《The King of Perspective》


 Chapter 1

    The scorching sun in midsummer scorched the earth. Under a huge banyan tree in haizhixin Park, four ferocious tattooed men, under the command of a yellow haired bucktooth man, punched and kicked a thin young man and sprayed blood. The young man didn''t scream. The scene seemed strange.


    Curled up and tried not to expose his important parts at the foot of the fist, Cui Hao felt the same pain as a knife, and felt like death.


    At the moment, a windy Maserati limited edition parked under the banyan tree. On the car sat a middle-aged man like a fat pig and a hot and somewhat beautiful woman.


    Cui Hao can''t be more familiar with these two people. One is his girlfriend Zhao Hongyan, and the other is Luo Erjun, vice president of marketing of his company. Cui Hao felt heartbroken and thought, "Why are these two people together? Hongyan and I have been cold war recently. It''s because of him!


    "Well, brothers, stop. It''s not good to kill this boy." he waved his hand, and the Yellow haired bucktooth man looked arrogant.


    Wen Yan, the four tattooed men stopped beating Cui Hao and returned to behind the Yellow haired bucktooth man.


    He proudly took Zhao Hongyan in his arms. Luo Erjun on Maserati kissed heavily and said arrogantly "Cui Hao, you poor loser, a beautiful woman like Hongyan has been with you for three years. It''s really unfair. She has no room, car and money. She lives in a lower class house. I feel distressed when I think about it. Now, she has nothing to do with you. By the way, we went to bed a month ago!"


    Although he pretended to be strong, he heard the last sentence of Luo Erjun. Cui Hao was shocked all over and felt a kind of heartbreaking pain in his heart.


    His first love, his only girlfriend, went so far as to sleep with the fat pig in front of him for money, which was a great humiliation to him! Take a deep breath, Cui Hao tried not to let his voice tremble, and said coldly, "Hongyan, have you really decided? Didn''t we agree to live forever?"


    A trace of contempt flashed in her eyes. Zhao Hongyan showed off her diamond ring and mocked "Cui Hao, do you know how much it costs? 120000 yuan! You''re a poor loser who hasn''t eaten or drunk for six years! I want it. Can you afford it? I gave you the last month, but you''re so frustrated that you can''t even earn 10000 yuan. Blame yourself for being too useless! Who like you is blind to you!"


    Waste, these two words pierced Cui Hao''s last bit of self-esteem like a knife. He suddenly laughed nervously. When he looked at Zhao Hongyan again, he suddenly felt very sick. He vomited heavily on the ground, and Cui Hao said coldly "What a fucking hypocrisy! Give me a month? It''s great that you give me a chance while you fuck on this dead fat pig bed. I Cui Hao feel sick of such love!"


    Many times, when some fig cloths are pulled away abruptly, it often means a complete break. With her eyes wide, Zhao Hongyan can hardly believe that this is what Cui Hao, a warm man she is familiar with, said. Her delicate body trembles and blushes.


    Feeling that his woman had been insulted, Luo Erjun stared with a triangular eye and scolded, "lying in the trough is really a cheap bone. The three monkey brothers teach me a lesson. I''ll invite some brothers to eat, drink and play at Haitian Hotel in the evening!"


    "Shit, dead fat pig, I fought with you!" Cui Hao struggled to stand up in anger. He was just beaten and his body shook.


    "Woo woo..."


    Luo Erjun saw Cui Hao''s eyes were red and he looked desperate. He hurriedly started Maserati and rushed out. He was furious, but Cui Hao just ate a mouthful of black smoke, and in the distance, Luo Erjun''s arrogant laughter came out, "Sha Bi! You are a poor loser, destined to be a garbage all your life! Inferior pariah! You are fired and wait to starve to death!"


    "Shout, I can stand up after beating you for so long, brothers, fight me!" the three strange male monkeys with yellow hair and buckteeth shouted, picked up a wooden stick and rushed over.


    Five to one, and Cui Hao was faced with five gangsters who fought hard all day. Soon, he was knocked down again, his fists and sticks rained down, and another round of violent beating opened.


    Ten minutes later, monkey three and his four younger brothers got into a Cruz and left the scene, leaving Cui Hao dying on the ground.


    Looking at the two vague names on the big banyan tree not far away, Cui Hao smiled, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and tears rolled down. This big banyan tree was the witness of his love with Zhao Hongyan three years ago. They engraved their names together and vowed to last forever, but the reality was like a ruthless boxer, giving themselves a fatal blow.


    "Thirty years east and West, don''t bully the youth to be poor!" Cui Hao suddenly felt dizzy and fainted to the ground.


    Unbiased, Cui Hao''s bloody palm just touched an object close to his body. It dripped and rotated. It quickly absorbed a trace of blood and emitted a light golden light. It was a gray bead the size of a thumb. At the moment, the golden light emitted in circles, as if a pupil had suddenly revived. With a sound of whew, the gray bead suddenly flashed and rushed straight Into the center of Cui Hao''s eyebrows, a wonderful change began.


    Confused, Cui Hao''s whole consciousness was chaotic, but he vaguely felt the intense pain in his eyes. For a moment, it was like burning fire and for a moment, it was like freezing ice. I don''t know how long later, he finally came into contact with a force in the endless darkness. With it, Cui Hao''s consciousness broke through the boundless darkness and finally opened his eyes tremblingly.


    "How big! How white! How beautiful!"


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt as if he was wearing a night vision instrument, and what came into view was a pair of thrilling ellipses. Its shape was very perfect, giving people an impulse to worship. Seeing this scene, Cui Hao couldn''t help but dry his tongue and hot all over. Although he is not a casual boy, he has never seen or even dreamed of such a beautiful scene.


    This is a beautiful girl with a hot and charming body. It is concave and convex, especially in the mysterious area. It seems to be waiting for someone to pick it. It is tempting to the dead! Wait, why is she holding a needle in her left hand and a stethoscope in her ear?


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao was stunned and in a trance. He felt that there seemed to be a force passing in his eyes. Suddenly, the charming beauty just turned into a white nurse wearing a mask, holding a needle and hanging a stethoscope.


    With a slight frown, Wang Qian felt that the man''s eyes were strange, clear and transparent, as if she had seen through her body. She said softly "Hello, patient Cui Hao, why are you stunned? A kind-hearted person called our hospital when he found you fainted under the big banyan tree in the park. He only paid 100 yuan in advance. Since you wake up, call your relatives and friends to pay."


    "Oh, oh..." flustered promised twice, and Cui Hao was still in a trance.


    I was in the hospital just now. Why did I see through this beautiful nurse through binocular perspective? Is this the case of god horse?


    Lying quietly in bed again, Cui Hao was swept by a kind of sadness in his heart again. Although his girlfriend''s cruel abandonment made him frustrated, he couldn''t help but be sad. Thinking of the woman''s face that finally revealed her nature, Cui Hao suddenly felt that he was a waste and sad for such a woman. It was not worth it! So he jumped his mind and began to think about the situation he had just seen.


    After calming down, Cui Hao was surprised to find that he felt the changes in his body. There was a gray bead floating in the middle of his eyebrow, surrounded by faint golden lights, like an eye bead. Isn''t it the only ornament on his body when he was abandoned as a baby? No one can tell what this bead is, not gold, not iron, not jade, not stone, Cui Hao Hao has been asking around with it all these years to find his biological parents, but no one has ever said what it is.


    While feeling the gray bead, Cui Hao found that his thoughts seemed to merge with it, driving the bead to send out a strange fluctuation. Suddenly, a trace of golden light emitted, forming a big cycle in his body, and returning again was already stronger. At the same time, a feeling appeared. Cui Hao had a feeling that he only needed to drive those people again When the golden light enters the eyes, you can turn on the perspective power again. As for how to keep the golden light born continuously, you can only let the beads emit that strange fluctuation.


    Knowing everything, Cui Hao''s spirit moved away from the center of his eyebrows. He tried to drive some golden light into his eyes. Suddenly, the ceiling above his head slowly became transparent. He sat up straight and looked at another patient lying in the house, an eight or nine year old boy.


    The boy''s head was wrapped with layers of gauze, which looked miserable. Under Cui Hao''s eyes, the gauze disappeared layer by layer, and finally revealed a wound. Not only that, but something more strange happened. Cui Hao actually saw all kinds of tissue structures and blood flow in the boy''s body. When he reached his head, it seemed that the focus was on an acupoint


    Suddenly, Cui Hao felt dizzy in his head. He was shocked to find that his eyes were emitting a slightly undetectable light of light gold. He suddenly threw himself into the focus of the boy''s wound, quickly stopped bleeding and healed his wound, and the stagnation of blood flow disappeared.


    "How dizzy!"


    Cui Hao hurriedly lies down again, but his heart is not calm.


    "It doesn''t hurt! My head doesn''t hurt!" the little boy lying on the bed suddenly shouted in a happy tone.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hearing the news, the beautiful nurse came in again and heard the little boy say that his wound didn''t hurt. She didn''t believe it at all, but when she opened the gauze and saw the almost completely healed wound, the whole person was shocked. The little boy was sent here this morning. The wound was still very serious. It was cured in just a half day. It''s unimaginable!


    When the beautiful nurse was amazed, she didn''t know that Cui Hao was enjoying her beautiful body through perspective eyes on another hospital bed


    It took about half an hour. After repeated tests, Cui Hao finally temporarily determined several abilities of his perspective eye. First, he has the ability of micro vision, and can see almost the smallest part of the material. Second, he has the ability of night vision, and can clearly see everything in the dark quilt. Third, he can perspective as he pleases and want to perspective things On perspective, those who don''t want to perspective can not perspective. Fourth, stare at some injuries for a certain time, and their eyes will shoot a slightly undetectable light golden light, which has a strong therapeutic effect.


    Cui Hao is excited by the four special effects of perspective eyes. He even has an intuition that his perspective eyes may have many abilities to be developed. The only thing that annoys him is that the golden light released by the mysterious beads in his body is limited, so it is impossible to use perspective eyes continuously.


    Developed!


    After a short trance, Cui Hao became excited. He had perspective eyes and was no longer the loser who had done nothing before. At this moment, his heart that almost lost confidence in life inspired infinite hope and courage again.

 Chapter 2

    Having roughly understood some of the abilities of perspective eyes, Cui Hao suddenly had a strong curiosity about his life experience. Who are his parents? Why did you leave yourself such a mysterious bead?


    Perhaps it''s because Cui Hao lived in an orphanage since childhood and lacked food and clothing. Cui Hao''s body is very thin. After a violent beating by the monkey three, he is in severe pain. His heart turns around. Since the mysterious beads in his body can release golden light and have the function of curing diseases, why not heal himself?


    Just do it. He directed the golden light to flow through his body with his consciousness. Soon, these lights penetrated into the depths of flesh and blood and disappeared. Cui Hao immediately felt that his pain was greatly reduced and his whole body was very comfortable. In this way, Cui Hao constantly used mysterious beads to give birth to golden light, and then treated himself. Soon, some hidden injuries were cured. Not only that, Cui Hao was surprised to find that the skin and flesh repeatedly penetrated by golden light seemed to be strengthening and his strength was increasing!


    He was full of energy and seemed to have endless power, which made Cui Hao suddenly ambitious and secretly determined to teach Luo Erjun and monkey Sany a lesson when the time was ripe.


    The wallet on her body was only 33 yuan, and her ID card should be mortgaged. Cui Hao got out of bed and was ready to go to the ATM to get some money to pay, but turned over her wallet. It was depressing to think that the salary card had always been in Zhao Hongyan''s hand. She had accumulated more than 17300 yuan for several years. Should it have been taken away by the other party long ago?


    With a self mocking smile, Cui Hao walked out of the ward. He thought about it and thought of how to solve the current dilemma.


    Thirty three yuan is not enough to pay for the hospital, but with the ability of perspective, it becomes less difficult to make money all of a sudden. First of all, Cui Hao thought of the antique city Taobao and gambling stone. This is a very popular business in Jiangzhou City, a super metropolis in China. People often get rich overnight. However, the antique city and gambling stone street seem to be a little far away, and his 30 yuan can''t afford anything at all. Let''s go to the lottery station at the gate of the hospital and buy some scratch music first.


    Walking out of the bustling hospital, Cui Hao looked at all kinds of men and women in the flow of people. Suddenly, he felt some emotion. He was once an ordinary member of them. God gave him the ability to see through his eyes. He must cherish it. His wonderful life will not be wasted!


    In the small lottery station of the everywhere lottery, there are several middle-aged men studying the trend of the lottery. The boss is bored playing dota. Cui Hao took out 30 yuan and said, "boss, I want to buy three ten yuan tickets, ten times lucky."


    Seeing that the business came to the door, the boss hurriedly took out a thick stack of scrapers and let Cui Hao choose.


    When the perspective eye is opened, Cui Hao flips every scraping music and looks at the numbers at the lead gray scraping prize. These lead gray are said to be a high-tech product. The fluoroscope can''t see what it covers, but it can''t defeat Cui Hao. He clearly sees the subsequent numbers through the lead gray.


    "This one, this one, and this one!"


    After a simple turn, Cui Hao took out three pieces, each of which can win 100 yuan. It is already the biggest award in this stack of scratch music.


    Scrape it off. If so, Cui Hao smiled proudly and got three red tickets. Life is really like a fucking dream!


    "What? All three are 100?" the boss took it and shouted in surprise.


    After cashing in the cash, the boss skillfully seduced, "brother, you are so lucky today. Why don''t you try a large amount of scratch music? We have scratch music with a denomination of 50, which can win up to 5 million!"


    Naturally, he knew what the boss was thinking, but it was right in Cui Hao''s mind. Three hundred yuan might not be enough to pay. He simply scraped another thousand or eight hundred dollars to solve his urgent need. He smiled and nodded and motioned the boss to take out a large amount of scrape. Next to several middle-aged men studying lottery tickets were also attracted and surrounded one after another.


    His face was as calm as water. Cui Hao flipped the scratch music at will. He had found several good scratch music, all of which could win three or five hundred, but he was still silent. Suddenly, his hand trembled slightly. The number after the scratch music made his little heart beat wildly.


    Five thousand!


    Try to keep calm. Cui Hao took out this one and said casually, "I have something else to do, just buy this one and try my luck."


    With that, he handed in fifty dollars and began to scrape the prize.


    Five thousand! When this number appeared, four people, including the boss, were shocked and exclaimed. The boy''s luck was against the sky! Take it as soon as you see it. Cui Hao doesn''t want to reveal the secret of his perspective. He pretends to be surprised. He laughs, "boss, pay quickly. I wish you a prosperous business!"


    Coming out of the lottery station, Cui Hao has already carried 5253 yuan and paid more than 400 yuan for his hospitalization. He is in a good mood and feels that a bright future is waving to him.


    As soon as he walked out of the outpatient building, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a short man with a Swertia head not far away. He put his hand into the bag of a rural aunt carrying a basket of native eggs, took out a bulging small cloth bag from it, and showed a victory like smile on his face.


    "A thief, aunt, that man stole your money!" cried loudly, and Cui Hao rushed over.


    Living in an orphanage since childhood, Cui Hao has an instinctive sense of closeness to the poor. Naturally, he can''t watch his aunt''s hard-earned money stolen.


    "Lying trough!"


    His deeds leaked violently. The short man scolded a dirty word, kicked over the aunt who hadn''t responded yet, flexibly took out a spring knife and yelled "smelly boy, don''t mind your own business, get away, or I''ll let you taste the taste of the knife!"


    "Oh, my God!..."


    When she fell to the ground, the rural aunt rolled a basket of native eggs everywhere, most of which turned into pools of egg yolks. It looked very sad.


    As an ordinary person, when he meets a thief holding a spring knife, he will instinctively feel fear. Cui Hao is no exception. He subconsciously urges the perspective eye and is surprised to find that the speed of the short man rushing towards him is slowing down and getting slower and slower. This is a strange phenomenon. He knows very well that the other party can''t be so slow, so there is only one reason to explain. The perspective eye has the ability to slow down fast-moving objects in his eyes!


    "Great! I''ll fight!"


    With the help of perspective eyes, Cui Hao, like a tiger, added his wings. He dodged lightly and escaped the attack of the short man''s spring knife. At the same time, his strong fist hit the thief with a straight fist, and the spring knife flew far away.


    "Spare your life, I''ll hand over the money!"


    Scared, the little man put the small cloth bag on the ground in a hurry, regardless of the sharp pain in his chest, and ran away towards the hospital. If the thief is caught, he will be locked up in the Bureau. The short man has just finished his sentence and doesn''t want to go in again.


    Originally, Cui Hao was going to catch up with him, but suddenly he heard the painful groans of his aunt, hesitated and gave up the idea.


    "Aunt, how are you?" he squatted down and asked Cui Hao.


    Painfully covering her waist, aunt said gratefully, "young man, thank you, money, my money. This is the life-saving money for my old man''s treatment. Please bring it to me quickly, but I don''t dare to lose it!"


    Looking at the aunt, Cui Hao felt his simplicity and kindness. He nodded and helped her take the cloth bag of the drum. Then he said softly, "aunt, you just twisted your waist. When I was in the orphanage, I learned medicine from an old man and knew some massage and acupuncture. Let me give you a massage."


    "Well, thank you, young man." with a simple and honest smile, aunt thanked.


    Cui Hao didn''t cheat. He did learn medicine with a lonely old man in the orphanage. Now, he began to massage his aunt''s waist and urge his perspective eyes.


    With the amazing curative effect of perspective eye golden light, coupled with the authentic massage technique, soon, aunt Shu opened her eyebrows and stood up. Unfortunately, she looked at the broken eggs on the ground. Despite the strange eyes of some people around, Cui Hao helped his aunt pick up more than a dozen earth eggs that had not been broken and simply cleaned the ground. Then, he made Lei Feng and helped her carry the eggs towards the ward building.


    After a simple contact with his aunt, Cui Hao learned about her. Both her aunt and her wife were cleaners. His only son fell dead on the construction site and failed to make a claim. He had to live on a meager salary. As a result, three days ago, my uncle suddenly fell ill and was sent to the hospital. My aunt raised money to pay. Speaking of this, she said that she didn''t raise enough money, but I heard that some examination items in the hospital were unnecessary, so she took some native eggs at home and wanted to give them to the doctor, hoping to reduce some examination items.


    Cui Hao deeply sympathized with such a pair of old people. Just when he was free, he decided to help his aunt talk to the doctor and solve the old man''s dilemma.


    There are not many people in the Department of bone pain and injury. In the doctor''s office, a middle-aged man in a white coat is playing with his mobile phone, but he didn''t find that Cui Hao and aunt had opened the open door and came in.


    "Doctor, I want to ask you......" she smiled shyly and asked.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly disturbed, the middle-aged doctor found the existence of the two people and was startled. When he found out that they were not the hospital supervision team, he was relieved at last. In anger, he turned off his cell phone directly, and his tone was full of gunpowder. "What are you doing? Are there any rules? I thought this was your house and came in directly without knocking? This is the doctor''s office! Go out immediately and knock on the door. I can come in only after I agree!"


    Stunned, aunt''s face became more embarrassed. Cui Hao frowned and wanted to get angry in an instant.


    "Let''s go......" aunt pulled Cui Hao''s clothes and they went out.


    Standing outside the door, my aunt gently knocked on the door and said with a tremor, "doctor, can I come in?"


    Seeing that these two people were so easy to bully, it was obvious that they were Hicks who had never seen the world. The middle-aged doctor smiled contemptuously until his aunt knocked on the door more than ten times and asked three times in a row, he said impatiently, "you two, come in."

 Chapter 3

    The old Chinese medicine doctor in the orphanage has always emphasized that learning medicine before learning morality. At the beginning, the key to why he taught Cui Hao medical skills is to see that Cui Hao is kind-hearted and never bullies the weak. It is precisely because Cui Hao has been adhering to this concept since childhood. Seeing the various practices of the middle-aged doctor, Cui Hao instinctively feels disgusted. He can almost conclude that the middle-aged doctor in front of him is the kind of moth of the medical system who does not want to make progress.


    Glancing at a dozen native eggs in aunt''s basket, the middle-aged doctor''s disdain became more obvious. At this time, aunt smiled "Eldest brother, my wife was hospitalized. The doctor told me it was psoas muscle strain and I had to stay in hospital for half a month. I didn''t raise enough money, but I heard that some inspection items in the hospital were unnecessary. I don''t know if I can check less? These are the eggs laid by my own local chickens, which are very suitable for camp..."


    With a stare in his eyes, the middle-aged doctor suddenly stood up, and his voice suddenly increased ten times "Shut up, who is your eldest brother! What do you want to do? My Jia Ren''s medical ethics are famous in the whole department of orthopedics and traumatology. Do you want to bribe me? Impossible! It''s you rural people who are unruly and preach that our doctors take bribes all day. Patients come to the hospital to make trouble whenever there are three long and two short comings and goings, which makes us restless! No, we can''t reduce any examination items, money Not enough, pack up and go and find a small clinic! "


    Jia Ren deliberately opened his mouth loudly and immediately attracted the onlookers of several nearby patients and two nurses. With the onlookers, he immediately felt a sense of pride. He spat and stars flew around and continued to scold.


    At the moment, Cui Hao helped his aunt. He clearly saw that the old woman''s eyes were red and her body trembled slightly. He was furious at once.


    "Shut up, you bad pen, quack!" pointing to Jia Ren, Cui Hao became angry.


    Stunned, he was scolding readily, and was suddenly interrupted by this cruel quack. Jia Ren was stunned for a second, and immediately roared angrily, "you hick, did you dare to scold me just now? Am I a doctor or are you a quack? Labor and capital can cure her old man''s lumbar muscle strain, can you? Can''t you just don''t write, or I''ll call the security guard immediately!"


    With such a commotion, a group of patients and nurses were crowded at the door of the office. They talked and expressed their views.


    He smiled and heard Jia Ren''s roar. Cui Hao looked at him with an expression of looking at silly fork. Originally, he didn''t intend to use the power of perspective eye. It seems that I can''t keep a low profile this time.


    In no hurry, Cui Hao simply told everyone about his just experience, and immediately won the support of most people. He also ignored his aunt''s constant pulling on his clothes and arrogantly pointed to Jia Rendao "You quack doctor, don''t work hard every day, don''t treat patients as relatives, and dare to claim medical ethics. Bah! I''m not polite to tell you that my brother has studied medicine for several years. He thinks he is ten times better than you. We''re not convinced. Who can cure my uncle''s disease? The loser climbs around the outpatient building!"


    In full view of the public, Jia Ren felt insulted and said angrily, "you are a smelly boy. You dare to compare medical skills with my deputy director. You don''t know how to live or die! OK, I promised to bet. In addition, if I win, you have to say grandpa jia I''m wrong!"


    You''re cruel!


    Cui Hao didn''t expect Jia Ren to increase his gambling appointment, and it has risen to the point of insulting his ancestors. He smiled coldly and said, "OK, do as you say! If I win, you have to tell Grandpa Cui that I''m wrong!"


    Boom!


    As soon as this word was spoken, it was like stabbing a hornet''s nest. The onlookers suddenly fried the pot and liked to watch the excitement. This is the characteristic of the Chinese nation. Not to mention such a wonderful gambling appointment, many patients began to run around and tell each other. Soon, a large number of onlookers poured into the clean bone disease and pain department, and even some nurses and doctors came to hear the news.


    Surrounded by a group of people, Cui Hao and his aunt walked towards uncle''s ward. As for Jia Ren, he was as excited as if he had beaten chicken blood and kept calling all kinds of orders.


    Not long after, Cui Hao met the uncle lying on the hospital bed. The old man, who has been a cleaner all the year round, has experienced vicissitudes of life, has white hair, coughs from time to time, rubs his waist painfully, and is being disturbed by the disease.


    "Guilan, you''re here. Why, why are there so many people?" the uncle opened his mouth in surprise and his tone was simple.


    Looking at her wife''s painful expression, aunt''s nose was sour and her eyes turned red. "Old man, I''m useless... Here''s the thing..."


    Soon, my aunt explained the whole story. Naturally, my uncle was grateful to Cui Hao, but he was also worried, because Cui Hao was a hairy boy in his twenties. Even if he learned some massage and acupuncture, how could he compare with a real doctor? However, he also knew that the current situation was difficult to recover, so he had to make up his mind secretly, even if Cui Hao was a doctor If you don''t have a good way to treat yourself, you should speak with your conscience. At least, let the two people regardless of their height.


    "Give way! Get out of the way!" Jia Ren came, followed by four or five nurses, pushing various therapeutic instruments.


    This time, he also went out of his way and brought the instruments and opportunities for the treatment of lumbar muscle strain. The purpose is naturally self-evident.


    Looking around, Jia Ren said proudly, "you all see that this guy is forcing me step by step. I Jia Ren had to compete with him. This is not only related to my personal reputation, but also related to the reputation of the hospital! The gambling appointment is very clear, I won''t repeat it, I''ll treat it first! Old man, lift up your clothes!"


    Jia Ren took the lead in treatment for a reason. Lumbar muscle strain is a long-term disease. The initial treatment effect with instruments is excellent. He naturally wants to seize the first opportunity.


    Perhaps it was due to the long-term hard work of sweeping the floor. My waist was red and swollen with light bruises and purple. Jia Ren first personally gave local massage, and then began the treatment with various instruments. Experts watch the doorway and outsiders watch the excitement. Cui Hao carefully observed his massage techniques and found that they were very common. When he watched him sweating all kinds of instruments, he was full of confidence.


    Modern medical instruments are still very useful. After a series of treatment, the frown of the uncle stretched slightly and seemed to be less painful. After twisting his body, he sincerely said, "after the doctor''s treatment, my waist seems to be less painful, better."


    Hearing the speech, Jia Ren smiled proudly and looked at Cui Hao with a taste of provocation.


    Everyone focused their attention on Cui Hao. Many people showed an expression of schadenfreude. Many people cheered. It was not too big to watch the excitement.


    "This beauty, I just saw you take a row of silver needles and lend them to me!" take your time. Cui Hao spoke to a tall beauty nurse.


    "Here you are!" hesitated, and the beautiful nurse handed the silver needle.


    His fingers skillfully crossed a row of silver needles of different lengths. Cui Hao felt a sense of familiarity. He skillfully twisted a silver needle, opened his perspective eyes, and carefully watched his lumbar muscle strain. Originally, Cui Hao had a very clever acupuncture method. Coupled with the perspective eye, he looked like the key point of the damage to the uncle''s waist. He was immediately convinced.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    The silver needles seemed to resurrect in Cui Hao''s hands. They crossed beautiful arcs and landed on the uncle''s waist accurately and lightly. With his light twist, they either deep or shallow entered his skin. This scene made everyone feel relaxed and happy and incomparably enjoyed.


    "So can acupuncture and moxibustion... This person''s acupuncture and moxibustion methods must be extraordinary!"


    Everyone was shocked. After comparing the two, they clearly saw the brilliance of Cui Hao''s acupuncture technique. If there was a master of acupuncture here, I''m afraid it would be even more shocked, because he showed the long lost Liuyun Feidu acupuncture technique!


    "Oh..."


    Twenty eight silver needles fell gracefully and lightly, and the master groaned comfortably. It was like eating an iced watermelon in dog days. The pain in the waist was greatly reduced. But it was not over yet. Cui Hao now urged the ability of perspective eyes, and a slight golden light flashed into the focus of the master''s lumbar muscle strain, Quickly integrate into it


    "Hua la..."


    Through the perspective eye, Cui Hao clearly saw that some congestion attached to the blood vessels in the uncle''s waist had melted and the focus had been completely eradicated!


    "It doesn''t hurt! I don''t hurt at all! You see, all the bruises on my waist have disappeared!" I was pleasantly surprised to find that I seemed to be completely well, and the uncle shouted excitedly.


    In order to prove what he said was true, he jumped out of bed, moved his waist flexibly, and jumped in place several times.


    "Really good! You see, all the bruises on my waist have disappeared! Miracle doctor, this guy is a miracle doctor!"


    "It''s amazing. Now there''s a good play!"


    "Hello, old man, you''re really good, great! Young man, thank you, thank you!" aunt cried with joy, almost speechless with excitement.


    The eyes of the masses are clear. At this moment, which is stronger or weaker is clear.


    If the mood fluctuation of any person on the scene is the most intense, it is naturally Jia Ren.


    "This... This... This is impossible!"


    His eyes were wide. Jia Ren had an impulse to spit blood. His face was blue and red. He couldn''t believe his eyes, but the fact was in front of him, but he couldn''t help but admit it. At this moment, he suddenly regretted that he had such a bad attitude today and offended the little hell king?


    It was too late to say anything. Taking advantage of the chaos at the scene, Jia Ren hurriedly walked out of the ward with his head down.


    "Wait!"


    Just when he was ready to leave, a slow voice came out, and one hand grabbed his arm. It was Cui Hao who shot. He couldn''t easily let go of such a quack moth.


    "I said, Dr. Jia, have you forgotten our gambling appointment? Everyone can see it. Now that you have lost, tell me that Grandpa Cui is wrong, and then climb outside the outpatient building." Cui Hao hugged his hands and opened his mouth seriously.


    The veins on his face burst and Jia Ren wanted to be angry, but he finally held back and said in a flattering tone, "little brother, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. Let''s break up. I have something to talk to my little brother. Don''t worry, brother, I''ll make you satisfied." he smiled and Jia Ren lowered his attitude.


    Cui Hao naturally understood what he meant. He just wanted to give himself some money for private affairs. However, Cui Hao didn''t intend to let him go so easily. He shook his head and said, "it''s a misunderstanding. Where is such a cheap thing? I ask you, if I lose, will you let me go so easily?"


    "Yes! He can''t be so cheap! Now doctors don''t have any professional ethics and look down on others. We must let him call grandpa and climb in front of the outpatient building!"


    Among the crowd, there were naturally many good doers. Everyone was making a fuss and scared Jia Ren''s face. Considering the terrible consequences, his legs softened and he collapsed directly on the ground.


    Originally, he wanted to teach Jia Ren a lesson. At least let him say to his face that I was wrong, but seeing his limp posture, Cui Hao suddenly had a dull feeling and thought for a moment "Jia Ren, I hope you will remember today''s lesson! To be a doctor, you must first have medical ethics, and I don''t want you to keep your promise. Now knock three heads to apologize to my uncle and aunt, and then I record a video. You must promise to make a change in public. Don''t worry, I won''t release this video casually, but if you don''t repent, don''t blame me. You''re welcome to release the video Your reputation stinks completely! "


    "OK! I''ll change, I''ll change!" he nodded hurriedly. Jia Ren had shame and regret on his face.


    In public, Jia Ren kowtowed three heads to his uncle and aunt and apologized. Whether he really repented or not, Cui Hao believed that as long as he held the just recorded video in his hand, he would not dare to do so recklessly in the future.

 Chapter 4

    Since he gained the ability to see through his eyes, Cui Hao has developed a style of doing things for himself, that is, he must not be too arrogant. Therefore, after teaching Jia Ren a lesson, he immediately went through the discharge formalities. Now, he is standing alone at the door of the hospital.


    The flow of people was bustling. Cui Hao looked through his mobile phone and sadly found that he didn''t have a bosom friend. His ex girlfriend who had the most contact now also lay on the bed of a dead fat pig, with a great sense of loss lingering in his mind. Recalling the scenes under the big banyan tree one day ago, Cui Hao secretly decided that he must make the dog man and woman regret! Then make money, become rich and enjoy life!


    If Cui Hao had such an idea before, he would have thought it was a fool''s dream, just like a loser who vowed to become CEO, win and marry Bai Fumei, and go to the peak of his life. But now he has perspective power, he is full of confidence. As long as he makes good planning, he is not a dream!


    Make money and enjoy life!


    Cui Hao, who lost his motivation for a time, set himself a big goal. Then he began to plan with enthusiasm. How can he use perspective to earn a lot of money? Gambling? Although I am confident that I can make a profit without losing, it is not very safe, because there are too many dark forces in the casino. If my ability is found, it will be bad. After thinking about it, Cui Hao still thinks it''s best to go to the antique city to clean out treasure and stroll around the gambling stone street. It''s the right way to get rich with stuffy hair!


    With more than 5000 yuan in his pocket, Cui Hao picked up a taxi and headed for the antique city.


    The antique city is very large, with rows of antique shops and many stalls. There are all kinds of coins, antiques, calligraphy and paintings, which dazzles many first-time visitors. Jiangzhou is famous for its bustling and bustling life. Among them, some ancient street buildings have been developed into a tourist area. In addition, some news has been spread continuously. For example, someone bought hundreds of blue and white porcelain bowls in the antique street and sold them for hundreds of thousands, making it a sea of people every day, even in midsummer, Antique city is definitely a tourist area with a huge flow of people.


    After spending more than half an hour, Cui Hao finally took a taxi to the antique city. Although it''s not the first time to come here, Cui Hao couldn''t help sighing at the rows of antique shops, countless stalls and endless crowds. It''s so fucking big!


    All kinds of peddling and soliciting customers were heard. Cui Hao walked in the street, urged his perspective eyes again and began Taobao.


    "Fake! There are traces of modern technology inside!"


    "Fake, absolutely fake. Although the imitation is very realistic, the interior can''t be made old! It''s so black. It''s even priced at 10000. Those antique collectors seem very excited and want to buy it."


    Wandering around the stalls at will, Cui Hao observed with perspective eyes and didn''t find anything good for a while. Many stalls are dressed up by some farmers who put a few old things. Such a dress can deceive people who are not familiar with this, but they can''t deceive experts at all. They are not farmers at all, but bastards who resell fake goods.


    Suddenly, an old porcelain vase on a street stall caught his attention. It was a slightly broken yuan blue and white porcelain vase. It was only the size of a palm. It looked ugly. However, Cui Hao vaguely felt that it contained a feeling of boundless cruelty, pain and anger through his perspective eyes. He knew Chinese history like the back of his hand. Cui Hao couldn''t help sighing, No wonder the Yuan Dynasty only existed for 80 years, and its regime was too cruel and tyrannical.


    At this moment, Cui Hao realized how precious perspective eyes are in the field of treasure identification. Some treasure identification masters borrowed precision instruments and accumulated all kinds of knowledge over the years, but they were afraid that they were not as good as one tenth of their own.


    Since it is stained with the vast breath of the times, it is undoubtedly a genuine product. Although it is broken, Cui Hao wants to be worth at least one million. Million, which is no less than a huge sum of money for Cui Hao, a senior poor loser. The stall owner was a middle-aged thin man. Seeing Cui Hao paying attention to the items on his stall, he hurriedly and warmly greeted him and said, "little brother, you are really good-looking. Although my yuan blue and white flower is somewhat broken, it is also valuable. I just collected it from the countryside. I''ll sell it to you for 100000 yuan!"


    "100000?"


    Cui Hao lost his smile and joked, "brother, do you think I''m a fool? This is a high imitation. It''s good, but it''s broken. It''s only 500 at most."


    The old man''s face is red. The middle-aged man laughed and said, "brother, one hundred thousand old brother, I am expensive, but this is really just collected from the countryside, because the appraisal fee for yuan blue and white is five thousand, I don''t want to spend that money, so..."


    Pretending to nod calmly, Cui Hao said with a smile, "brother, you think it''s a fake. You don''t want to pay the identification fee. You still want to treat me as an injustice? 1000 yuan, I''ll buy it!"


    "A thousand? Too low, eight thousand!"


    "Two thousand, no higher!"


    "I said, brother, are you too cruel? In this way, you can take 3000 yuan!"


    In this way, after a verbal battle between the two, Cui Hao bought the rare genuine yuan blue and white for 3000 yuan. Then, the man pretended to be calm and left the stall, inquired around, and found a hidden residential alley not far away. He dodged and entered it.


    "Good thing, what a good thing!" Cui Hao felt happy as he stroked the broken yuan blue and white porcelain vase in his hand.


    "Help! Dead dog, go away quickly! Don''t chase my baby, Wuwuwuwu..."


    It was very abrupt. There was a clear scream in the quiet alley where Cui Hao lived. Following the prestige, Cui Hao was stunned to see a lovely big eyed girl wearing a lovely white skirt, white socks and white shoes with a strong Lori style. Her chest towered into the clouds. The invisible killing power could almost kill 99% of the male animals, making them kneel down on the spot and sing conquest.


    Childlike breast!


    As a senior loser, Cui Hao has also studied some island art films, especially teacher Cang, but compared with the little Lori in front of her, it seems that teacher Cang is inferior. At the moment, the little Lori with a childlike face and huge breasts is very embarrassed. She is closely followed by a fierce black haired Tibetan mastiff. Looking at that posture, she may fall down and give her a few bites at any time.


    "Beast, let the girl go!"


    In the face of this situation, Cui Hao subconsciously wanted to make such a violent drink, but the next moment he suddenly reacted. NIMA, this is a fierce Tibetan mastiff. With his flower fist and embroidered legs, he is looking for death.


    Save? No?


    Cui Hao has some tangles in his heart. If such a top-grade little Lori is bitten by a vicious dog, it would be a great evil. However, it seems that he has no ability to save her!


    Run away!


    After a moment of hesitation, Cui Hao made up his mind, stuffed the yuan blue and white porcelain vase into his arms, and was ready to run away. At this time, little Lori seemed like a drowning man saw the last straw. She was so fast that she suddenly jumped into Cui Hao''s arms. She was full of soft and fragrant jade. Cui Hao felt like she was floating. However, the next moment he gave birth to a creepy feeling, because the salivating ferocious Tibetan mastiff is approaching. Perhaps, it only takes one swoop to overturn the two people held together.


    "Help me!" little Lori hugged Cui Hao, and her face turned white because of fear.


    At this moment, Cui Hao gave birth to a strong desire to protect for no reason. He stared at the Tibetan mastiff and subconsciously tried his best to run the perspective eyes. If someone saw Cui Hao''s eyes at the moment, it would be shocking and creepy, because his eyes turned into a dark and deep, as if they were the most terrible abyss. Anyone would sink into it at a glance.


    "Sobbing......" gave out a sob of fear, and the fierce Tibetan mastiff fell on the ground and trembled all over.


    "Hmm? What''s the situation? Can my clairvoyant eyes work with all their strength, which can affect the spiritual will of the Tibetan mastiff? Isn''t this something similar to the ability of a hypnotic master?" Cui Hao was slightly stunned, and his face was happy.


    "Go to sleep... Go to sleep quickly..."


    Cui Hao tried his best to operate the perspective eyes. Two golden lights suddenly shot into the Tibetan mastiff''s body, making his body tremble, slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "How sleepy!"


    Dizzy, Cui Hao knew that he used the perspective eye too much. He took a deep breath and finally recovered some spirit. He looked at the shocked little Lori in his arms and said, "chick, I hypnotized the Tibetan mastiff to sleep. Let''s run away. It may wake up at any time!"


    "I''m scared to death. Thank you. Let''s run!" with a sigh, little Laurie clapped the towering murder weapon with her hand, rippling beautiful ripples. Cui Hao almost had nosebleed.


    The fierce Tibetan mastiff lies down on the road and sleeps soundly. It seems that he has fallen into a deep sleep. At this moment, Cui Hao and little Lori finally managed to escape the dog and come to the elegant room of a coffee shop.


    Without the threat of a vicious dog, little Lori became lively and lovely again. She looked at Cui Hao curiously and said with a smile, "handsome boy, thank you for saving my baby. My name is Tang Qianqian. It''s so powerful that you can directly hypnotize a fierce Tibetan mastiff..."


    With a slight smile, Cui Hao said wearily, "I said Qian Qian, how could you provoke such a Tibetan mastiff? Don''t tell me it''s all right. It''s chasing you to bite? My name is Cui Hao. Just call me brother Hao."


    The little face flushed slightly. Tang Qianqian smiled and said, "it''s only strange that the baby is so beautiful, so the dead dog has been chasing me. Brother Hao, you are a cool and mysterious hypnotist, especially just now. You''re so handsome!"


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    A beautiful mobile phone ring rang and Tang Qianqian connected. It seemed that he heard some news. The whole person was excited at once. He listened carefully. Suddenly, he looked at Cui Hao''s expression and was surprised with a trace of joy.


    "Brother Hao, are you the miracle doctor justice brother of today''s municipal hospital?" asked in a hurry. Tang Qianqian was full of expectation.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned and smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, he just helped his aunt and punished Jia Ren, a quack doctor. The news spread so quickly, and he was named brother justice, a miracle doctor?


    After touching his nose, Cui Hao said calmly, "the miracle doctor doesn''t dare to say, I just read a few medical books."


    "Wow! Great, brother Hao, please help me save grandpa!" his eyes were full of expectation, and Tang Qianqian invited.


    Through little Lori''s description, Cui Hao finally knew the whole story. It turned out that her grandfather had a strange disease in the past month. It was useless to hire many famous doctors and was almost dying. The whole Tang family was in turmoil and looked for famous doctors everywhere. One of Tang Qianqian''s men also heard the news about Cui Hao by accident and called, At the same time, it describes Cui Hao''s dress and appearance.


    After a brief reflection, Cui Hao agreed to little Laurie''s invitation. Naturally, he had his own plan. Tang Qianqian was full of noble spirit. Obviously, she was the daughter of a big family. If she wanted to become a rich and invincible person, it was not enough to rely only on perspective. Expanding her contacts was also an indispensable link. Why not help Tang Qianqian''s grandfather, To get a big family friendship?

 Chapter 5

    When Tang Qianqian made a random phone call and a limited edition Bentley parked outside the coffee shop, Cui Hao more and more affirmed his speculation. Tang Qianqian''s identity is no small matter. He is definitely the daughter of a wealthy family! Soon, a skinny old man and four cold bodyguards in black suits walked down from the Bentley. This posture shocked many people. Many people secretly guessed which rich children were in the coffee shop?


    Soon, the four bodyguards guarded Yajian closely, while the thin old man stepped into it quickly, some unhappy "Qianqian, why are you so disobedient? Now our Tang family is in an extraordinary period. Do you know how dangerous it is to sneak out like this? The old man''s body is getting worse every day. I''m afraid the time is really running out. Your father has insomnia all day. Don''t you know why? I''ve met the young man of Murong family. He''s a good child. If you can get engaged with him now, your father will be happy You can get the full support of the Murong family and completely grasp the huge property of the Tang family. There is a great opportunity! "


    Mumbling his mouth, Tang Qianqian said impatiently, "Uncle Fu, I see. Why are you always so wordy? Although Murong Nantian is very handsome, he doesn''t know how to please girls at all. He''s just a big ice cube. I don''t want to be engaged to him! I''m not a playful man. I came out to find a miracle doctor for my grandfather!"


    "Miraculous doctor? Qianqian, do you think miraculous doctor is radish and cabbage, which can be seen everywhere? You want me to see where the miraculous doctor you are looking for?" Fu Bo retorted directly.


    With a smile, Tang Qianqian directly grabbed Cui Hao''s hand and said seriously, "Fu Bo, this is the miracle doctor I found for grandpa!"


    Being held by a weak and boneless little jade hand, Cui Hao couldn''t help but get up and think secretly. Well, if I could have such a top-grade little Lori as a girlfriend, it would be really good, childlike beauty and breast!


    At this time, Cui Hao suddenly felt Fubo''s sharp eyes, hurriedly reluctantly released his jade hand, and said solemnly, "boy Cui Hao, have you seen Fubo!"


    Fubo is full of doubts about Cui Hao''s identity as a miracle doctor, but after all, he is only an old housekeeper and can''t disobey Tang Qianqian''s decision. After the last conversation, Cui Hao took a Bentley with Tang Qianqian and left the antique city.


    The car quickly left the city. In a beautiful place in the western suburbs, a patchwork of Gothic villas stood there, surrounded by a huge manor. The manor was so luxurious that Cui Hao, a loser, was immediately dumbfounded. There were fountains, large swimming pools, helicopter lawns and tennis courts. Everyone who went in and out of it They are all suits and shoes. They have extraordinary appearance.


    "Qianqian, now that the old man is critically ill, many children of the Tang family are ready to move. Many members in charge of the family industry in other places have quietly returned. They will share the big cake of the Tang family only after the old man dies." looking around, Fubo whispered.


    There was a flash of worry and sadness in his eyes. Tang Qianqian didn''t say much. The three rushed to an ancient wooden building.


    Along the way, Cui Hao was noticed by many people, because his clothes looked like worthless stall goods, and there was nothing valuable on him. Looking around, grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden. All this showed that he was a poor loser. However, Tang Qianqian, the Pearl of the Tang family, walked with him talking and laughing, which was amazing.


    Outside the wooden building, a full number of 20 bodyguards in suits and shoes guarded it. The first was a middle-aged man with a long and narrow scar on his face. He looked serious and said without a smile, "Miss Qianqian, the master is in retreat now. No casual people are allowed to enter!"


    Nodding, Tang Qianqian said, "Uncle Feng, please go in and inform me. I brought a miracle doctor to Grandpa this time. Maybe I can cure his disease!"


    Glancing at Cui Hao, the middle-aged man looked suspicious, but he turned in and reported it. Not long after, he came out and made a gesture of invitation. Therefore, Tang Qianqian and Cui Hao walked into the wooden building.


    Inside the wooden building, Cui Hao felt like he was in a big ancient family. There was a smell of sandalwood on the bluestone floor, mahogany furniture and bronze incense burner. In front of a huge desk, a thin old man with white hair leaned on the yellow rosewood master chair, his eyes drooping and a sick posture.


    This old man is Tang Wenlong, the owner of the Tang family''s dinghaishen needle and the president of the Tang Group.


    "Grandpa..." he said softly, and Tang Qianqian looked distressed.


    Hearing the granddaughter''s call, the old man opened his eyes tired, muddy and godless, and said with a smile, "good granddaughter, have you come to see Grandpa? It''s really filial. He even brought such a young miracle doctor to see Grandpa..."


    It can be seen that Tang Wenlong didn''t have much confidence in Cui Hao. He just nodded and smiled politely, and looked at Tang Qianqian again.


    Cui Hao had an inexplicable sense of intimacy for the white haired old man. Seeing his sick touch, he couldn''t help but urge the perspective eyes to see. He was shocked by this observation. Tang Wenlong''s chest was covered with stars. Generally, there was a strange black silk everywhere, blue in black, which was clearly a sign of poisoning!


    Shocked, Cui Hao looked again and confirmed his guess. Then he said, "Mr. Tang, you are not sick, but poisoned! A rare, strange and unpredictable poison!"


    "What? The young man is even consistent with what the sea doctor said? However, the sea doctor can only judge that I was poisoned by a rare chronic poison, but he claims that the poison is hopeless. I don''t know if he can help it?" Tang Wenlong was shocked, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The heart was excited. On the surface, Mr. Tang was as calm as water, and said calmly, "young man, don''t talk casually. You say I''m poisoned, then you say I''m poisoned, and you may solve it?"


    "Brother Hao, is my grandpa really poisoned?" surprised, Tang Qianqian asked.


    After pondering for a while, Cui Hao said truthfully, "Mr. Tang, to tell you the truth, I''m not sure to cure your poison. How about waiting for me to try?"


    "OK, young man, you can just let go. Anyway, my old man is dying, and a dead horse should be a living horse doctor!" nodded cheerfully, and Tang Wenlong''s hope of survival rose in his heart.


    The older people are, the more afraid they are of death, especially the billionaires. Tang Wenlong is no exception.


    At Cui Hao''s request, Tang Qianqian quickly found him a silver needle. Time was pressing. Cui Hao urged the perspective eye again, carefully looked at the lesions on Tang Wenlong, took off his upper body and began to use the acupuncture technique of flying clouds. The silver needles beat lightly and stabbed into the acupoints impartially. They were of different depths and full of a strange beauty. Soon, Tang Wenlong gave a comfortable groan and his body was much more comfortable.


    The acupuncture technique of Liuyun Feidu was very wonderful, which temporarily improved Tang Wenlong''s condition. At the same time, Cui Hao''s perspective eye was powerful again, and four golden lights were emitted in a row. The whole person was tired and almost fainted. Old Tang Wenlong trembled and began earth shaking changes in his body.


    With the help of the ability of perspective eyes, Cui Hao clearly saw four golden lights shuttle through Tang Wenlong''s chest, continuously dissolving black silk, and about one fifth of the quantity was melted.


    "Wow!..."


    His chest rolled violently, and Tang Wenlong suddenly spewed out a mouthful of fishy black blood. The whole person was refreshed.


    "Grandpa, how are you?" asked Tang Qianqian anxiously, holding Tang Wenlong.


    Gasping for breath, Tang Wenlong smiled, waved his hand and said, "no problem, Qianqian, you really found a miracle doctor for Grandpa this time. I feel that my condition has improved too much at once. This mouthful of blood should be a toxin."


    At the moment, Cui Hao, who was consuming violently, nodded wearily and said solemnly, "Mr. Tang, you are poisoned too deeply. I can''t help you eradicate it at one time. It will take at least a week for diagnosis and treatment to recover. I''m too tired. I need to rest for a while. You should also check it carefully. If you can''t find the behind the scenes, you''ll be in danger of life at any time!"


    Tang Wenlong is an old and refined man. Naturally, he suddenly understood Cui Hao''s meaning. His poisoning is obviously man-made. If he can''t find the root cause, it''s too dangerous.


    "Thank you for reminding me. Thank you so much, young man. Have a good rest first!" nodded Tang Wenlong, with a sharp flash in his eyes.


    Cui Hao felt very tired and soon fell asleep in a comfortable and quiet bedroom. At the same time, Tang Wenlong, a shopping mall giant for many years, showed his sharp fangs and issued a series of orders. At the same time, some mysterious characters were invited to come


    Also in the wooden building, Tang Wenlong was talking to a dwarf foreigner with a white beard.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Tang Wenlong said in a gloomy tone, "Mr. Nicholas, I have paid the cost of 300 million US dollars. With the ability of your mysterious castle and the poisonous blood I vomited, I should be able to find out the murderer in half a day?"


    "Oh, dear Tang, my lovely little guys finally found out with great effort. The situation is like this..." the white bearded dwarf responded in a semi familiar Chinese.


    While talking, he even took out some photo evidence, in addition, there is a video image and so on.


    After checking all the evidence, Tang Wenlong was silent, smiled bitterly, and finally waved his hand "Mr. Nicholas, according to our agreement, you''ll get rid of this trouble for me. Although the third is a patricide bastard, we have a Chinese proverb that tiger poison doesn''t eat his son. Let him spend the rest of his life in a foreign prison. As for the Murong family''s baby... Hum! I''ll find a suitable opportunity to ruin his reputation and make his life worse than death!"


    After an elegant salute, the white bearded foreigner smiled and said, "Dear Tang, this is not the first time we have cooperated, otherwise I won''t give you a preferential price of $100 million. Everything is as you wish!"

 Chapter 6

    After a sound sleep, Cui Hao felt refreshed. Shortly after he woke up, Tang Qianqian personally sent a bowl of red dates and lotus seed porridge with a smile, just like a little wife, which flattered Cui Hao.


    After swallowing three bowls of porridge, Cui Hao touched his stomach with satisfaction. The so-called happy and lustful, idle Cui Hao looked at Tang Qianqian sitting beside him. Suddenly, an idea jumped out of his heart. If I peeped at Qian Qian with perspective eyes, I don''t know what it would be like? For a time, his heart was very restless. Finally, Cui Hao, a senior loser, still couldn''t bear his inner desire and quietly opened his perspective eyes.


    For a moment, Tang Qianqian''s green lotus leaf dress disappeared, unable to cover the majestic pink cover. The lovely cartoon inside clearly showed in front of Cui Hao.


    Gudong!


    Cui Hao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and his eyes were hot.


    Fade again!


    He continued to strengthen his perspective eyes, and suddenly Tang Qianqian''s only two things that covered his body disappeared. A thrilling and beautiful body showed without reservation, especially with Tang Qianqian''s childlike face and breast, which gave people an unparalleled visual impact.


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt his heart beat faster and his whole body was hot and restless. The shocking beauty and the pleasure of peeping made him excited as never before.


    "Eh? Brother Hao, why do you have a nosebleed? Why are you staring at my skirt? It''s the latest fashion at this year''s Paris Fashion Festival. Isn''t it beautiful?" little Laurie opened her mouth curiously and hurriedly got up to get him a paper towel.


    "Amitabha, don''t treat me with disrespect, don''t treat me with disrespect... Cui Hao, Cui Hao, you are so obscene!" he kept reading Amitabha. Cui Hao hurriedly stopped looking through his eyes and tried to calm himself down.


    Some embarrassed took the paper towel. Cui Hao wiped off his nose blood, smiled and said, "Qian Qian, how old are you this year, are you still in school?"


    The lovely spits out his tongue, and Tang Qianqian smiles "What''s the matter, brother Hao, do you have any bad intentions towards me? My baby has just celebrated his 18th birthday this year. He is a freshman of Jiangzhou University. At present, he doesn''t have a boyfriend. Brother Hao, have you heard of the list of the top ten school flowers of Jiangzhou University? My baby was ranked third in the referendum just after entering the school. There are many flower protection messengers."


    Speaking of this, Tang Qianqian smiled proudly and danced ballet twice on the ground. It was as amazing and charming as an elf shuttling through the sea of flowers.


    Nodding in admiration, Cui Hao said unexpectedly, "Qianqian, in my opinion, you should definitely rank the first beauty school flower. Is there any more beautiful beauty than you? And more than one?"


    This implied flattery made Tang Qianqian very useful. She smiled "Brother Hao, my baby is a freshman. Naturally, she has not accumulated great popularity as other school flowers for a long time. The only school flower I really admire is Ouyang dusk, the first. She is gorgeous and mysterious, especially her eyes are dreamy and sad. I have seen her several times, and she is qualified above me!"


    Ouyang dusk snow!


    These four words surprised Cui Hao. Like a sharp sword, they suddenly split the dusty memory for many years. Once, there was a little girl named dusk Snow who played with herself all day. For four years, they had no guess. Cui Hao still remembers the night she left. They sang together in the park under the moonlight. The whole park echoed and made us shake The child sound of Twin Oars


    Although the little girl is also called muxue, Cui Hao is almost sure that there will be no intersection between the two people. Her own xiaomuxue is just a thin little girl with a huge cyan birthmark on her face.


    He looked a little trance. Cui Hao soon recovered his peace. He began to introduce his life experience to Tang Qianqian. When he learned that Cui Hao grew up in an orphanage and hasn''t seen his parents so far, Tang Qianqian sighed. When he learned that Cui Hao''s academic performance was very good and he was admitted to Jiangzhou law school, but she had to drop out of school because she didn''t have money, she could only express sympathy. When she learned that Cui Hao worked hard Life was suppressed by his boss, and finally his girlfriend was robbed by others. Tang Qianqian was angry and wanted to teach Luo Erjun a lesson for Cui Hao.


    In this regard, Cui Hao just shook his head and said, "Qian Qian, my humiliation has been branded in my heart. I will avenge myself. I don''t want to borrow the hand of others!"


    In fact, Tang Qianqian was puzzled by Cui Hao''s actions. With his master level hypnosis and rebellious medical skills, how could she get so miserable? However, she soon forgot her doubts and secretly decided to discuss with ye these days, reuse brother Hao, keep him, and rank among the top in China with the Tang family With the support of the huge family of fifty, it should not be difficult for brother Hao to avenge.


    When Tang Qianqian made a proposal to his grandfather, the business tycoon who had been in the shopping mall for decades immediately agreed. Naturally, he did not just look at Cui Hao as his life-saving benefactor. Businessmen, especially the rich businessmen, pay attention to the return of every investment. Cui Hao showed all kinds of things that are worth investing! After thinking over and over again, Tang Wenlong selected many enterprises of his family Some suitable positions, and finally signed a huge check to reward Cui Hao after his recovery.


    The third brother of the Tang family mysteriously disappeared, and no one knew who did it. The third brother of the Tang family just gave a light order not to discuss about the third brother of the Tang family. As for the Tang family industry he controlled, 90% of it was taken back by the third brother of the Tang family, and the rest was managed by a pair of children of the third brother of the Tang family.


    The whole Tang family was shocked by this event. Then, old Tang, who had been staying in the wooden building to recover from illness, appeared. Although he looked sick, he was full of energy. Where did he look like dying? The family''s sea god needle didn''t risk collapsing, which immediately deterred the whole Tang family''s unscrupulous people, which was exactly what the Tang master needed.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. Soon, some rumors began to spread. Some even mentioned Cui Hao, the just miracle doctor, who suspected that he had cured old man Tang.


    The water of the rich family is too deep. Once ordinary people are involved, they are easy to be swallowed up by the undercurrent vortex. Cui Hao didn''t expect this. He didn''t know that his name has become a thorn in the eye of some people and the object of conspiracy and calculation when he stayed in the wooden building to cure old Tang.


    Unconsciously, a week passed.


    Cui Hao treated old man Tang seven times. Finally, with the help of Liuyun Feidu''s acupuncture and golden light of perspective eye, he successfully cured old man Tang and made him energetic again.


    After a week of constant contact, the two sides had no strangers when they first met. At the moment, Cui Hao sat on a golden nanmu rattan chair, tasted the best Tieguanyin and chatted with old man Tang.


    After taking a sip of tea, Cui Hao said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, your illness has completely healed, and I should leave. Among the aristocratic families, the competition for wealth is dangerous. You must be careful in the future."


    Nodding, Tang Wenlong said with emotion "Hey... I Tang Wenlong has been in the shopping mall for decades, so that the Tang family''s industry is almost all over most of China. My wealth is enough to rank among the top 50 of China. I can be called a rich country. Unfortunately, I feel more and more cold at high altitude and lack real close friends. Xiao Cui, although we have only been in contact for a week, I regard you as a friend who has forgotten years and can''t bear you to leave. I''ll prepare for you I have a little thank-you gift. I must accept it! "


    With that, Tang Wenlong handed a check and a piece of paper.


    200 million!


    Seeing the figures on the check, Cui Hao was shocked and breathed quickly. He looked at the paper again, on which were written the names of many Tang enterprises, covering a wide range of industries, such as medical treatment, electronics, chain supermarkets, jewelry and antiques.


    With his fingers knocking on the table, Mr. Tang''s voice was full of temptation. "Xiao Cui, I know about some of your information. As long as you say a word, you can choose any enterprise on the paper. I immediately appoint you as the CEO and take charge of a large enterprise! As for the 200 million check, it''s a little thought of my old brother."


    Tie Cui Hao with the CEO of a large enterprise. Mr. Tang is a big hand, because these enterprises are large enterprises with a market value of more than one billion. Cui Hao knows what it means to become the CEO.


    At this moment, his heart is very excited and hot. His eyes pass through enterprises. Suddenly, an ambition rises in his heart. Since he has the ability of perspective, he can show his strength in treasure appraisal, gambling and many industries. Why not create his own enterprises?


    As soon as this idea was born, Cui Hao confirmed this choice. He smiled gratefully and said, "Mr. Tang, I have accepted your check. As for the invitation to be the CEO of the Tang family enterprise, please forgive me. I want to establish my own enterprise, Cui family enterprise!"


    "Oh? Xiao Cui, you make me look at you again. Not all boys can resist this temptation! Say, what industry do you want to engage in now?" Tang Wenlong said with great interest.


    "In the jewelry and antique industry, I still have some abilities in this industry, which should be able to develop well!" without thinking, Cui Hao responded.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Wenlong pondered for a moment before he said "Xiao Cui, the jewelry and antique industry is a profiteering industry. The water inside is too deep. In your current situation, even if you have enough funds, it is difficult to get a foothold. You need to deal with all kinds of people. The Tang family has three jewelry stores in Jiangzhou. You can choose Tianlai jewelry store as the CEO. You can get 10% of the profits of the jewelry store every year. You can get familiar with all kinds of inside information and develop slowly My loyal subordinates and team members, when you have accumulated three billion funds, I can make the decision to let you buy Teana. How about it? "


    Tang Wenlong''s proposal simply moved Cui Hao. At the moment, he seems to be an ambitious little lion. Although he has some foundation for success, if he rashly wanders, he will easily die miserably. However, if his little lion uses the power of the male lion, the situation is different.


    Nodding solemnly, Cui Hao said sincerely, "thank you, Mr. Tang! Don''t worry, no matter when, I Cui Hao will never forget the help you and the Tang family have given me!"


    "Ha ha... Xiao Cui, why are you so polite to my old man? Don''t be so polite." Tang Wenlong laughed. What he needed was Cui Hao''s promise.

 Chapter 7

    Mr. Tang has completely recovered, which is undoubtedly a great thing for the Tang family. In order to celebrate, a grand and luxurious dance held a week later quickly began to be raised, and the rain of bronzing invitations scattered everywhere


    At the same time, at the family meeting, master Tang proposed to appoint Cui Hao as the CEO of Teana jewelry. Although most of the children of the Tang family did not know who Cui Hao was, the master spoke and no one was stupid enough to express an objection. Therefore, it was unanimously approved, and Cui Hao was officially appointed as the CEO of Teana jewelry.


    After becoming the CEO, Cui Hao immediately complained because he found that the CEO needed to learn and deal with too many things, especially for him, a rookie without any foundation in business administration. Fortunately, Tang Wenlong realized this and specially told Liang Hongyu, vice president of Teana jewelry to help Cui Hao, give him various guidance and teach him a lot of knowledge about the jewelry and antique industry.


    Although he wants to be a shopkeeper and push everything to Liang Hongyu, Cui Hao is also aware of his shortcomings and shortcomings. Since he wants to make a fortune in the jewelry and antique industry, it is not enough to rely on perspective alone. A lot of relevant knowledge and how to manage the enterprise are equally important to him! He was a studious person. After straightening out his ideas, Cui Hao began to study seriously. To Cui Hao''s satisfaction, vice president Liang Hongyu is a 30-year-old mature imperial sister, beautiful and moving. It''s very pleasant to get along with such a beautiful woman.


    At first, Liang Hongyu disdained Cui Hao, such a hairy boy, to become the CEO. But when Cui Hao took out the broken yuan blue and white porcelain vase and asked her to help identify it, finally, after she came to the conclusion that the yuan blue and white porcelain was genuine, Liang Hongyu had to admit that Cui Hao still had some skills.


    The genuine blue and white goods of Yuan Dynasty have a market value of more than one million yuan. The appraisal result made Cui Hao very excited, strengthened his confidence in entering the jewelry and antique industry, and began to study all kinds of jewelry and antique knowledge tirelessly.


    After only two days, this quiet day was broken by Tang Qianqian, a little Laurie.


    "Brother Hao, do you know what day today is? The annual Jiangzhou Food Festival! In Jiuhua street, there are all kinds of snacks and delicious food from all over the country and even from abroad. This is a food festival for my baby. You can''t miss it! Will you go shopping with me? Will you...", Tang Qianqian is coquettish.


    It has to be said that Tang Qianqian, the best little Laurie, was absolutely perfect. Cui Hao hesitated again and again. Finally, he lost the battle and agreed to his request.


    Under the protection of four bodyguards, Cui Hao drove with Tang Qianqian towards the bustling Jiuhua street. In the bustling street, all kinds of delicious snacks were full of all kinds of fragrance. In an instant, Tang Qianqian''s taste buds were hooked. She cheered and rushed directly to a Taiwan fried shrimp dumpling stall.


    Eat! Eat! Eat! Buy! Buy! Buy


    Originally, Cui Hao wanted to come and visit the food festival with Tang Qianqian. He should have a good meal. However, he soon realized that he was wrong and wrong! Little Lori has an amazing appetite, which can be comparable to her towering. She eats some delicious snacks and buys some to take back. Therefore, Cui Hao acts as a bag boy.


    Such a young girl with huge breasts shuttled through the crowded streets, which naturally attracted the attention of the majority of animals. The people looked at Cui Hao with envy and wished they could not replace it. However, no good doers dare to flirt, because they are always followed by four bodyguards in suits and shoes, which makes people stay away from killing.


    "Delicious! I didn''t expect that volcanic rock roast bird eggs can be made so delicious! Brother Hao, hard work, come and eat an egg!" Tang Qianqian, holding a string of roast bird eggs, looked happy. He suddenly caught a glimpse of Cui Hao sweating behind him and carrying all kinds of snacks. He smiled hurriedly and sweetly. He found a bird egg with a jade hand and personally sent it into Cui Hao''s mouth.


    Chewing the delicious bird eggs and realizing the envious eyes of the male animals around him, Cui Hao immediately cleared away a little resentment in his heart and smiled proudly.


    The food festival is very lively. They are chatting and laughing. Suddenly, there are some riots ahead. It seems that something has happened.


    "Come on! Brother Hao, let''s go and see what''s going on ahead!" Tang Qianqian said excitedly, holding Cui Hao curiously.


    Soon, the two pushed away from the crowd and immediately saw what had happened.


    It turned out that a weak old man with white hair was lying on the ground, covering his chest in pain and twitching all over. An old woman hurriedly fed him a quick acting heart-saving pill, cried anxiously and asked for help. "Please help my wife. He has a heart disease. Is there a doctor here? Help him!"


    In the face of this situation, people can only smile bitterly. Although many people dialed 120, this is the deep part of Jiuhua street. It is not so easy for an ambulance to arrive. The most important thing is that the disease of heart disease is occurring rapidly, and the old man has white hair. If you want to treat it, how to treat it?


    In the crowded crowd, at the moment, there is an old man with Hefa and Tongyan, with warm eyes, like a great Confucian who has read poetry and books. However, in the deep sense of elegance, there is a hegemonic power that I dominate the world.


    "Boss, don''t you do it?" a scarred man standing next to the old man said, his temples bulging high, obviously a practitioner.


    Shaking his head, the old man said in a slightly undetectable voice, "it''s hopeless, scar four. He''s too old and his physical function is completely decayed. Even if I do it, he can''t hold on. I pierce the big Luo God needle. Although people in that circle call me an immortal, there are many diseases. Even if I can''t do anything, I can''t get into the magic power. After all, I''m ordinary!"


    Hearing the speech, the Scarface man was silent and silent, as if an old monk had settled down.


    "Brother Hao, they are so poor. Save them. You must have a way! Try it!" looking at the old woman crying, Tang Qianqian couldn''t bear to beg Cui Hao.


    "OK, I''ll try!" Cui Hao hesitated and finally made a decision.


    Although he didn''t want to be too high-profile, after all, it was a matter of human life. Adhering to the concept of learning medicine and morality first, Cui Hao decided to give it a try.


    Time was pressing, and Cui Hao did not dare to delay at all. He hurriedly squatted down, took out the silver needle bag from his arms, and said softly, "old woman, I have learned some medical skills, which may alleviate my uncle''s illness!"


    "Come on, young man, come on, the old man is almost out of breath!" the old woman hurriedly opened her mouth and retreated.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as he opened the old man''s coat, Cui Hao twisted a silver needle and urged the perspective eyes. Suddenly, the situation in the old man''s chest was vivid. His heart beat weakly. It seemed that he couldn''t bear the weight. There were more blood knots in his chest. Dare not delay, Cui Hao did not hesitate to use the acupuncture technique of Liuyun Feidu.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    The silver needles were like alive. They danced at Cui Hao''s fingertips, slid through wonderful radians, and stabbed the acupoints in the old man''s chest impartially. Each needle was just right, alleviating the stagnant blood. The fainting old man moaned and finally had some consciousness.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At the same time, prompted by Cui Hao''s perspective eyes, two invisible golden lights poured into the old man''s heart, and finally made a magical change. The heart, which was almost to stop, beat faster and faster.


    After all this, Cui Hao breathed wearily. He has shown all his abilities. Whether he can save life depends on the old man''s own luck.


    "Hmm? This..... This is the unique acupuncture technique of elder martial brother, Liuyun Feidu! For more than 50 years, I haven''t heard from elder martial brother since he angered Shifu because of elder martial sister''s affairs and was expelled from Shifu. Unexpectedly! I didn''t expect to see elder martial brother''s Liuyun Feidu on a young man today! This young man obviously doesn''t know kung fu. How can I finish it Seeing this scene, the old man in Tang costume in the crowd was excited and the idea flashed in his heart.


    "Ha ha... This young man must be a disciple of senior brother and my nephew. In that case, I will help him. Otherwise, even if his heart has vitality, it will not be saved!" he thought secretly in his heart, and the old man smiled on his face.


    In a lunge, the old man in Tang costume came close to Cui Hao. His two fingers were close together like a sword. He hit the old man with heart disease seven times in a row. Then, he brushed his palm, pushed, vomited and patted each other on the back.


    "Wow!"


    The old man retched loudly, spit out some filth, and woke up slowly.


    "Wake up! The old man wakes up! A miracle doctor!"


    Soon, the crowd cheered. Cui Hao nodded and smiled at the suddenly appeared old man in Tang costume. Then he grabbed Tang Qianqian and turned to leave. He didn''t want to be famous again. Otherwise, no matter where he went, a group of people would look for their own doctor, which was also a trouble. Moreover, the last series of means of the old man in Tang costume also played a great role in saving the old man with heart disease this time.


    "Hey, brother Hao, we haven''t accepted our thanks yet! Such a rare life-saving deed, but it can be on TV?" Tang Qianqian said reluctantly.


    "If you want to be famous, I don''t want to do it yourself! Let''s go!" bowed his head and responded. Cui Hao walked faster.


    Among the crowd, the old man in Tang costume sent off the grateful couple in a few words, came to the Scarface man and whispered "Scar Si, that little guy is probably my martial nephew. No wonder I have a whim to come to this food festival today. Now, track him quietly and collect all his information for me. Remember, you send some good players to protect him secretly these days. A little guy who doesn''t know kung fu may be in danger at any time."


    "Yes, boss!" nodded solemnly. Scar turned around and disappeared into the crowd.

 Chapter 8

    Cui Hao continued to walk with Tang Qianqian at the food festival for a while. After little Lori killed four crab roe bags again, she felt her stomach and said, "well, my baby is full at last. It''s time to go hi! Brother Hao, do you want to go to disco or sing K with me this afternoon?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao had a little collapse and said helplessly, "can I choose not to go?"


    "No! Hum, brother Hao, you promised to accompany me today. How can you break your promise? If you perform well, maybe our baby will have a special reward?" licked her lips. Little Lori''s posture was very attractive.


    "Well, let''s sing K. disco jumping is not suitable for old people like me." Cui Hao sighed and looked pathetic.


    "Yeah! Brother Hao is so kind. Wuwu, you are so kind to me. What if you like you?"


    Xu Shi has been visiting the food festival for a long time, and Tang Qianqian doesn''t have much interest. He immediately took Cui Hao''s arm and walked towards the Bentley like a little girl in love. Cui Hao didn''t know that in the hidden corner behind them, there was always a Scarface man following, like a shadow


    The splendid KTV, Tang Qianqian''s heroic package, has a top luxury package, the top sound effect, luxurious decoration, and two beautiful women serving wine, which is the treatment Cui Hao has never enjoyed. He also asked Zhao Hongyan to sing K several times. However, most of them were booked on the promotion website. Where have you seen such a scene?


    "Brother Hao, let''s get up and sing a love song to each other!"


    "Yeah! Brother Hao, your voice is so magnetic. It looks like King Liu, but you''re not as handsome as him..."


    In the top luxury bag, little Lori sang very hi. Her voice was very sweet and had an ethereal flavor, which made Cui Hao marvel. Looking at her happy jumping, her chest towered and thrilling across beautiful radians, made Cui Hao a little stunned, and a strong heat began to rise in her heart.


    In fact, although little Lori pretended not to know, she also noticed Cui Hao''s strange appearance and thought in shame "Oh, brother Hao is lecherous. Why has he been secretly staring at my baby''s chest? Hum, he has the same virtue as other smelly men! But it''s strange why brother Hao is staring at me. I''m not angry, but very happy? Do I like him a little?"


    It''s easy to open your heart by singing K. for example, Tang Qianqian and Cui Hao sing happily now. In a trance, Cui Hao seems to go back to that night. He and xiaomuxue sit in the park and sing happily. Their hearts are filled with light love


    Perhaps he drank too much mineral water. Cui Hao suddenly had a rush to urinate, so he made a gesture to Tang Qianqian, walked out of the box and walked towards the toilet.


    Just then, a yellow haired buck toothed man stumbled across. He hummed obscene songs. He was dizzy and seemed to be drunk.


    Monkey three!


    At a glance, Cui Hao recognized the person who came. It was the gangster who led four younger brothers under the banyan tree in haizhixin park to beat himself. This person received the benefit of Luo Erjun and almost killed Cui Hao alive. Naturally, he still remembered it.


    At the moment of seeing each other, Cui Hao suddenly felt an unknown anger. Although he was kind-hearted and sympathized with the poor, he was not a good man and believer. He squeezed his fists and was ready to teach the beast a lesson. However, on second thought, Cui Hao stopped the move, hurriedly bowed his head and walked over, and figured out a perfect answer in his heart Strategy. Although monkey San is drunk, he should be able to beat him, but what if he shouts and attracts a group of gangsters? It''s the best strategy to make a move and use his strength.


    After he hurriedly released his hand in the toilet, Cui Hao followed monkey San from a distance. After he heavily closed the door of a private room, he quietly came to the wall, urged the perspective eye, slowly penetrated the wall and saw the internal scene.


    The light in the box is dim. There are six young gangsters dressed in non mainstream clothes, each with tattoos and earrings. They are not good birds at first sight. Except them, there are three frightened girls crowded on the sofa on the other side. All three are very young and look like high school students.


    "Brother monkey, why are you here now? Brothers can''t wait to open meat!" a tall and thin young man with green hair hurriedly lit a cigarette and flattered.


    "Shapi, well, the three chicks this time are very good, all water, very good, very good!" opened his drunk eyes and the monkey smiled.


    With a flattering face and an iron ring on the other nose, the non mainstream said, "Hey, hey... Brother monkey, if it''s not your idea and someone is covering it, we don''t have to worry about the cops looking for trouble. How dare we let go?"


    Sitting on the sofa, the monkey threw up a smoke ring and said to the three frightened girls "Don''t worry, your monkey brother, I pay great attention to credit. Although the photos of you three are in my hand, I won''t put them out at will. As for the conditions, it''s very simple. Let''s try some fresh food first, and then once a week according to my arrangement. I can guarantee your reputation. Moreover, I can reward 500 once. Is the condition good?"


    "Brother, please let us go. We are willing to give you all our pocket money!"


    "Paralyzed, give face, don''t want face! Do you know who I am? Which gangster in Jiangzhou doesn''t know me? I raped you first! However, I don''t like playing strong. I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. If I don''t agree, I''ll play with you first, and then send your photos to the school forum!" vomited, Monkey three warned fiercely.


    Three little girls who are not familiar with the world have something in each other''s hands. They are faced with vicious gangsters. They shrink and look pale.


    "Lying trough!"


    Seeing such a scene through the perspective eye, Cui Hao was angry and completely angry!


    He knew that such a gangster as the Yellow haired monkey three must have done a lot of bad things, but he never thought that this bastard was so bad that he didn''t even let go of the high school girls who didn''t know the world and got the photos of the world by despicable means! It''s impossible for anyone with a little blood to sit idly by. Cui Hao was angry, but he didn''t rush into the room immediately, and didn''t say whether he could kick open the door. Facing seven gangsters alone, he was looking for his own death.


    Get help!


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao quickly rushed to the top luxury bag and entered it. He involuntarily asked four bodyguards to enter the box, then expelled two beautiful bartenders, and began to quickly describe it to Tang Qianqian.


    "What? How could there be such an abominable scum? Brother Hao, we can''t let him go. Don''t worry, big black. All four of them have participated in the battle of foreign mercenaries. They are the top bodyguards. One person can knock down seven gangsters. Let''s go!" surprised, Tang Qianqian was furious immediately, waved his hand and came out with four bodyguards.


    As the Pearl of the Tang family, Tang Qianqian was a little lawless, not to mention this time it was a matter of eliminating evil and accumulating good. She was very excited in her heart.


    "Hum! The Yellow haired monkey three... Dare to bully brother Hao and attack high school girls like animals. My baby must beat you to cry!" he thought to himself, and Tang Qianqian was eager to try.


    "Dong!"


    With Tang Qianqian''s command, the bodyguard behind him kicked big black with amazing strength. He kicked open the closed door at once, revealing the scene in the dimly lit box.


    At the moment, three high school students are struggling in fear. However, they are facing seven gangsters and soon have no strength,


    "Hit me! Hit me hard, big black, catch the yellow hair!" Tang Qianqian was very angry and ordered loudly when he saw the scene in the box.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!..."


    It''s rare to have a place to use. Four top bodyguards rushed out like tigers. The spirit of killing all over made people tremble. They launched the means of thunder and iron blood, and a scream suddenly issued. Six non mainstream gangsters were beaten and cried for their parents. As for Huang Mao, he was mentioned to Tang Qianqian like a chicken by a bodyguard.


    "Beast, this baby will give you a scoop!"


    There seemed to be violent elements on his body. Tang Qianqian was not afraid of this chaotic scene. He picked up a bottle of beer and hit Huang Mao''s head with a bang.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, Huang Mao suddenly woke up with a burning pain in his head. Before he could react, Cui Hao came forward and slapped him in the face.


    "Paralyzed, let you beat me and fan your miscellaneous hair!"


    He was angry. Cui Hao''s hand was cruel and hot. He beat the monkey three and screamed continuously. He vomited blood all over his mouth. It was very sad. Only a few slaps naturally could not relieve his anger. Cui Hao made a force on his feet and kicked it hard.


    "I fight! I fight! I fight!..."


    The violent beating was very comfortable. It was really a turn of Feng Shui. Such a huge movement soon alerted the KTV boss and a group of security guards. You can see the ferocious posture of Tang Qianqian''s four bodyguards. The boss reluctantly chose to avoid, made a phone call, and soon the police car drove to the door.


    Tang Qianliang knew his identity and explained the reason. Naturally, the police didn''t dare to embarrass her. Therefore, a cadre of police pressed six asshole non mainstream, carrying the almost paralyzed monkey three to leave the resplendence. With the confessions of three high school girls, the crimes of these seven people are not small. At least they have to stay in the cage for ten or eight years. Cui Hao is very satisfied with this result.

 Chapter 9

    Cui Hao was in a good mood when he returned from the golden splendor. This time, he taught the Yellow haired monkey three a lesson and sent the villain to prison. He not only took a bad breath, but also eliminated the cancer and promoted social justice. He has no sense of guilt for his practice. Cui Hao is not a good man and a faithful woman. He has his own standard of good and evil in his heart.


    Early in the morning, the cool wind is blowing, which makes people feel comfortable. Cui Hao, who temporarily lives in the old house of the Tang family, got up early. At the moment, he is reading a thick complete collection of jadeite. He is so absorbed that he can''t help saying to himself, "I see... There are so many questions about jadeite. It''s an eye opener. It''s really an eye opener!"


    Since he plans to be the CEO of the jade jewelry store in the future, he can''t be a layman who doesn''t know anything. At the moment, Cui Hao is in the stage of mending his knowledge. Fortunately, he was very interested in these things. He unconsciously fell in love with them and didn''t feel boring at all.


    The more he read, Cui Hao felt more and more about the greatness of creation. At the same time, he also knew that there were so many doors in the emerald industry that he had never known before.


    "Brother Hao, open the door quickly. I''ll send you something good!" a clear voice came from outside the house. It was Tang Qianqian.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao hurriedly put down his books and got up to open the door to meet him. Tang Qianqian hasn''t bothered himself for several days. I don''t know why this time.


    After opening the door, Cui Hao felt a light in front of him and couldn''t help feeling in his heart.


    Outside the door, Tang Qianqian was so beautiful that she was suffocating. She wore a moon white dress, pure and sweet. Although there was no gorgeous decoration, anyone could clearly feel the noble spirit on her, just like a noble princess!


    He spun around like a show off, and Tang Qianqian said with a smile "Brother Hao, how''s it going? Do I look good in this long dress that I specially asked the master to cut at a high price? Here, it''s specially customized for you by my baby and cost me a lot of pocket money. Put it on. Brother Hao is also the CEO now. You can''t wear a few hundred yuan stall to tomorrow''s ball? Pass it on quickly. I want to see how my eyes look."


    As he spoke, Tang Qianqian handed over a leather bag behind him. This gesture was like a little wife preparing new clothes for her husband, which moved Cui Hao very much.


    Nodding, Cui Hao opened his bag and found that it was a valuable suit. It was obviously made by the master. It was very exquisite. In addition, there were watches, belts, ties, shirts, leather shoes and so on. Each of them was very exquisite and full of aristocratic flavor. I''m afraid the clothes would be valuable.


    With a grateful smile, Cui Hao said "Qianqian, thank you. If you don''t tell me that I almost forgot about the dance, I''ve asked old man Tang to keep it a secret. He won''t tell me that I treated him well. Hey, I didn''t feel it before. Now I know the troubles of famous people. I''d better be my little man. Otherwise, the name of a miracle doctor spread everywhere. Wouldn''t I be in trouble? So, At the grand ball, even if I was the CEO of an enterprise, Cui Hao was just a little person. It was not worth such extravagance and waste. "


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qianqian immediately muttered with dissatisfaction and said unhappily, "brother Hao, don''t talk nonsense. You''re not a small person! At least in Qianqian''s heart, you''re a big man, a great hero and a great doctor! You''re my brother Hao. It''s inevitable to meet some people at the ball. We can''t lose our dress, right?"


    "Yes, what Qianqian said is right. I''ll try on the new clothes right away!" he nodded hurriedly. Cui Hao was very warm in his heart.


    For Tang Qianqian, Cui Hao always had a strange feeling, similar to doting on his sister, and a special love, which even Cui Hao didn''t notice.


    The dance personally raised by the Tang family is unprecedented in scale, and the invited people are all over the world, including officials, business giants, fierce people in the army, big brother of the underworld, and Cui Hao, the CEO of Tianlai jewelry store, but it''s nothing.


    As expected, people rely on clothes and Buddha rely on gold. After changing into a famous brand suit, Cui Hao''s temperament suddenly changed. The whole person changed and had the taste of a successful person. More importantly, his eyes are deep and dark, giving people a mysterious feeling. If he goes to a nightclub, he can catch some ladies looking for excitement every minute.


    Cui Hao looked in the mirror and was very satisfied with his dress. He was still handsome. In addition to feeling, Cui Hao couldn''t help thinking of his previous dream. He hoped that one day he could wear a straight suit and work in a spacious and bright office. It seems that this dream has come true now.


    "Wow! Brother Hao, you are so handsome!" he shouted exaggeratedly, and Tang Qianqian pretended to be a flower maniac.


    With a dry smile, Cui Hao waved his hand in a hurry and said modestly, "where, where, Qianqian, don''t say that. I''m sorry."


    With a serious look on his face, Tang Qianqian said, "it''s true. Brother Hao, you''re really handsome. If you go to our university now, I''m afraid you''ll soon be surrounded by a group of flower crazy women! Hee hee... Brother Hao, do you want to go to college?"


    For Tang Qianqian''s ridicule, Cui Hao pretended to be just and awe inspiring, but he was also secretly happy. Well, it seems that my brother is really handsome!


    The grand and luxurious dance was held at the home of a super party in the Tang family. The luxurious lineup made people sigh about the rich''s burning bags, and a row of ranked cars and luxury cars showed the identity of a group of people who attended the dance this time. Because Mr. Tang spilled a lot of invitations, the dance was particularly lively. Guests and friends came to congratulate with gifts. The Tang family was very busy.


    "What a big show. It''s so fucking big!"


    Walking off the limited edition Bentley, Cui Hao looked at the rows of luxury cars in front of him, and couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. Although he has seen a big man''s birthday on TV many times and all kinds of luxury cars appear in rows, he has never seen such a scene. This is the first time.


    In the dance hall, many well-dressed and successful people were talking. They involved all walks of life. Their names were almost frightening people. The worst were people such as deputy general manager and director. They talked with great grace about some interesting topics. Most of them were accompanied by beautiful dance partners, and I don''t know who picked the head, There was some commotion in the crowd, and everyone turned their eyes to the entrance.


    Soon, a beautiful shadow came in, and everyone was shocked. Where is this woman? It''s the perfect goddess, Princess! Many men were shorting of breath, with appreciation and desire in their eyes.


    The shadow of Tang Qianqian came slowly. The unspeakable elegance of his steps made countless ladies present despair and envy. Until then, people noticed that Tang Qianqian was holding a handsome man like a bird.


    This man, of course, is Cui Hao.


    Most of the people present knew the famous pearl of the Tang family. After praising it from the bottom of their hearts, they wondered who the strange young man was. Was he Tang Qianqian''s boyfriend? How could they be so close?


    Despite the speculation of the public, Tang Qianqian affectionately grabbed Cui Hao''s arm and felt happy. At the same time, he took a provocative look at an indifferent young man surrounded by the stars and the moon in the hall. This man is one meter eight five tall, with sword eyebrows and stars. He is very handsome and exudes a cold smell. He is the first heir of Murong family, Murong Tiannan!


    At the moment, Murong Tiannan was cold on the surface, but he was very angry inside. Looking at Cui Hao, he had an impulse to bite him immediately! It is this nobody in front of him who broke his overall plan. Many backhands prepared hard have become useless chess. How can he not be angry?


    "Nan Shao, this unkind thing dared to hook up with Qian Qian. She is the woman you appointed. How can others touch her? You are the heir of Murong family. You disdain to argue with such a small person, and let me humiliate him to help you vent your frustration!" a young man with peach eyes sneered and accurately grasped this rare opportunity to flatter.


    Glancing at each other, Murong Tiannan nodded with satisfaction and said, "Hua Shao, since you said so, please do everything!"


    "Look at me!" nodded excitedly. Hua Shao was glad for his wisdom.


    Although he is also a rich second generation, he has a huge gap with Murong Tiannan. If he can really climb this big tree and inherit his father''s real estate enterprise in the future, he must have a lot of good luck. Holding such an idea, Hua Shao came over.


    "What are you? You dare to hold Miss Qianqian''s hand. Do you know her noble identity? Only Nanshao is worthy of it. You don''t deserve it!" Hua Shao pointed to Cui Hao and sneered coldly.


    Cui Hao is angry about this sudden disaster like provocation. NIMA, the low-key labor management doesn''t mean you can knead it casually! This is a dance party. I have the support of Old Tang. I can ignore this silly provocation in front of me.


    After rolling his eyes, Cui Hao smiled, "shbi, labor and capital is the CEO of Tang''s enterprise. As for the name, you don''t deserve to know. Get out of the way, good dog doesn''t stand in the way!"


    The verbal confrontation between the two sides immediately attracted the attention of many people in the hall, and Hua rarely felt insulted. His veins burst on his face and said fiercely, "madder, boy, don''t pretend to kill! With your just words, I responsibly tell you that you are in big trouble!"


    Cui Hao, a veteran loser, is also very good at making cruel remarks. He shrugged and said calmly, "I''m not very skilled in the first installation. Please forgive me."


    fuck!


    Hearing this answer, Hua Shao showed an old blood gushing out, and the whole person felt a sense of anger.


    With a frown, Tang Qianqian said unhappily, "Hua Shao, brother Hao is the CEO of our Tang Tianlai jewelry store. You are so blatant threat that you don''t give me the face of the Tang family? Please leave. The Tang family doesn''t welcome you! As for your revenge, you''d better not start, otherwise the Tang family will let your little Hua family know what it means to ruin their wealth!"


    He dared to be arrogant in front of Cui Hao, but in the face of Tang Qianqian''s cold response, Hua Shao dared not refute for a moment. In full view of the public, he could only hum coldly and leave directly.


    This small-scale farce is over, and many crafty rich businessmen sneer. Hua Shao, what a stupid boy. Mingming Tang''s Pearl and Cui Hao are so close that he comes to provoke. Isn''t that humiliating?

 Chapter 10

    It seemed that he was worried that Cui Hao would be frightened by the threat. Tang Qianqian came close together and whispered, "brother Hao, don''t worry. When the dance is over, I immediately begged grandpa to arrange some best bodyguards for you. In fact, don''t worry. Hua Shao is just a dog around Murong Tiannan. He doesn''t dare to challenge the dignity of the Tang family! "


    He smiled and nodded. Cui Hao looked relaxed. However, he had his own plan in his heart at the moment. Now, because of the perspective eye, the circle they contact has changed. They are no longer as safe as ordinary people. For their own safety, it is time to learn some self-defense skills. In addition, the best bodyguard is also necessary. After all, your life is more valuable than anything.


    More and more people have entered the vast dance hall, each of which is a gesture of successful people. The hall is connected with a VIP Hall, in which Tang Wenlong receives real leaders of various industries. Although it is a free dance, the whole dance is clearly divided into two groups, which is like the reason that the dragon does not live with the snake, and the Phoenix does not live with the bird.


    After spitting out the lilac tongue, Tang Qianqian said softly, "brother Hao, I''m going to accompany my mother and aunt for a while. Wait for me when the ball officially begins? You''re my partner!"


    Nodding and smiling, Cui Hao joked, "OK, but I must admit that my dancing skills are terrible?"


    Tang Qianqian left. Cui Hao was bored all the time. He picked up a glass of red wine at will and tasted it. He hid in a corner and began to taste it.


    "Hongyan, what''s the matter? Haven''t you seen such a big scene? This is the life of our upper class people. We can taste high-grade red wine freely, eat all kinds of delicious food freely, and all the treatment is the top!" a man with a big belly and poop came over with a somewhat beautiful woman dressed badly and proud on his face.


    Like a little woman, she relies on a man''s arms. The woman looks at all kinds of dazzling jewelry on some ladies around her with envy, and her eyes are full of desire.


    Luo Erjun! Zhao Hongyan!


    Looking at the men and women who kissed me, Cui Hao was stunned. Life was so wonderful that he didn''t expect to meet this dog man and woman again at the ball.


    When Cui Hao noticed them, they were stunned and saw Cui Hao drinking in the corner.


    Although he had already seen Zhao Hongyan''s face clearly, Cui Hao felt a little pain when he saw that she was held in his arms by Luo Erjun. However, when he saw Zhao Hongyan''s shining diamond ring at the fingertips, the cold and painful scenes under the big banyan tree in the heart of the sea not long ago reappeared in his mind, and his eyes gradually became cold.


    It''s not a gentleman to take revenge. When seeing this dog man and woman, Cui Hao began to think about how to take revenge? It seems inappropriate to be at the party. He has just had some minor conflicts with Hua Shao. If he clashes with Luo Erjun again, he is afraid that old Tang will be embarrassed. After thinking about it, Cui Hao decides to press the matter and find a suitable opportunity to implement it again.


    Just because he thinks so doesn''t mean others will think so.


    At the moment of seeing Cui Hao, Luo Erjun was stunned and then thought in surprise "What''s the situation? Why is Cui Hao a poor loser in the ballroom? What qualifications does he have to be here? By the way, he must have found a service job similar to a waiter, so he can enter it! The Tang family is really rich and powerful, and this suit is not cheap! Hum, I''m lazy to drink during work. Let''s see how I humiliate him in full view!"


    With this preconceived idea, Luo Erjun proudly looked down on Cui Hao, took Zhao Hongyan in a provocative way, and ordered, "get out of here. Is this where you can sit? Cui Hao, sneaking and playing tricks during work, labor and capital will not be difficult for you today. Go and get us a cup of tequila to make amends!"


    "Lying in the trough!" he scolded in his heart, and Cui Hao''s face changed.


    Originally, he held the posture of calming things down, but Luo Erjun, a dead fat pig, took the initiative to provoke like Hua Shao. It was absolutely abhorrent. The other party obviously didn''t understand the situation and regarded himself as a busboy like a bartender. Cui Hao sneered and sipped red wine with a glass of wine, which was the way of contempt "Stop! Get away from the dead fat pig. I''m disgusted to see you full of fat!"


    Luo Erjun hated others to scold him for being a dead fat pig in his life. At the moment, Cui Hao mercilessly stabbed him in the pain, which made him almost jump up angrily. He angrily pointed to Cui Hao and shouted, "you... You stupid fork, dare to scold me! You''re just a little attendant of the Tang family. I''m a guest of the ball. You... Wait for your blanket and get out!"


    He smiled. Cui Hao looked at the Idiot''s expression and said coldly, "who told you I was a servant of the Tang family? You, a small vice president of Huasheng Group, dare to insult me, the CEO of Tang Tianlai jewelry store. Is it you who should go away? Luo Erjun, 30 years East and 30 years West, don''t bully the young poor!"


    Cui Hao felt very happy after finishing this paragraph. It seems that he hasn''t felt this feeling of elation for a long time, has he?


    "What? Are you crazy? I don''t know the details of you poor loser? CEO, you dare to blow!" it seems that Luo Erjun''s triangular eyes are full of disdain after hearing the most ridiculous joke.


    A penniless poor loser who is good for nothing suddenly says that he has become the CEO of a large enterprise, which is really incredible. Zhao Hongyan also smiles and feels that Cui Hao is a ridiculous joke. It''s really sad how he was blind and cheated by his sweet words.


    The quarrel between the two sides soon attracted the attention of some people. When it was found that the conflict was Cui Hao again, they all showed a speechless expression. However, they listened carefully to the contents of the quarrel. Many successful people smiled and looked at Luo Erjun with a trace of sympathy. I''m afraid the vice president like a fat pig doesn''t know. The poor loser in his eyes is useless. Did he just hold the wrist of Tang Mingzhu?


    "Good chance! The Hua Shao has the support of Murong family just now, and I dare not offend easily. This dead fat pig is just a small vice president. There is no backstage, so it''s not suitable in..."


    Not far away, a middle-aged man who was tasting Bloody Mary smiled. He was a little out of tune with the successful people around him. He was wearing a black tie coat and a short inch head. The whole person looked very powerful. He was a ruthless role of the underground forces in Jiangzhou and the iron hand Qiao San, the leader of the Blackwater gang.


    Everyone knows that third master Qiao is cruel and ruthless. At the moment, when he strides forward, many so-called successful people immediately retreat. Seeing a strange fierce man coming, Cui Hao and Luo Erjun are stunned and don''t know what to say.


    With theout giving Luo Erjun too much time to think, Joe grabbed his sparse hair and slapped his huge palm.


    "Pop, pop, pop..."


    A dozen big slaps were fierce and loud, and the voice echoed in the huge hall, which shocked everyone at once.


    "Don''t... don''t fight!" Zhao Hongyan trembled and opened her mouth weakly. A strong uneasiness rose in her heart.


    Did Cui Hao really become a CEO of woodlouse?


    "Woo... Hero, forgive me!..." Luo Erjun almost cried. The dozen slaps in the face were so fierce that his teeth were fanned and his face almost lost consciousness.


    After wiping the blood splashed on his hands, Joe three threw him on the ground and let him limp to the ground. He said fiercely, "you blind dog, if it''s not master Tang''s dance today, your third master Joe must chop you and feed the dog. He dares to offend Cui Shao. You''re fucking bored, aren''t you?"


    In front of Luo Erjun, Qiao San smiled when he had to face Cui Hao "Cui Shao, when I first met Qiao San, I was so rude that Cui seldom smiled. I''m sorry, Cui Shao. Monkey San is a little horse of my Blackwater gang. He has eyes that don''t know Taishan and offended Cui Shao. If he hadn''t been sent to prison now, I would have cut him thousands of times! Lord Hong sent out a message. If anyone in Jiangzhou didn''t have eyes in the future, he would have to die I''m sorry to offend you, that is, I can''t get along with him. Please forgive me about monkey three. I have a real estate in Haitian villa. I hope you must accept it! "


    With these words, Qiao San took out a string of electronic keys and handed them respectfully.


    "Lord Hong? Who is Lord Hong?" Cui Hao was stunned and puzzled.


    Hearing the word "Lord Hong", everyone here took a breath. There was no way. Who knows the defending king of the underground forces in Jiangzhou and the outspoken Lord Hong? He also has a bandit named Scar IV, but there are few people qualified to call this name in Jiangzhou. Even master Tang must respectfully call Lord Hong. Although it is a society ruled by law, business is not related to business Everyone knows the truth of bandit fighting.


    Looking at the electronic key handed over by Qiao San, Cui Hao smiled bitterly and said, "sorry, I don''t know Lord Hong in your mouth. I can''t take your key."


    "Don''t introduce, Cui Shao, Cui ye, you must accept it. If you don''t accept it, you won''t forgive me. It will kill me. Please, you must accept it!" Qiao San begged with a sad face.


    The scene was so strange that the famous iron hand, Third Master Qiao, begged the other party to accept his villa. Everyone felt unrealistic. However, they were relieved to think that everything was caused by master Hong''s words.


    "Well, I''ll take it for you first. If you need it, you can return it to you at any time!" after thinking about it, Cui Hao took the electronic key.

 Chapter 11

    "What''s going on? What''s going on outside?"


    Just then, master Tang came out with a group of big men. When he saw that it was third master Qiao, he said with a smile, "Third Master, what made you angry? Calm down and tell me."


    Although he was dissatisfied with Qiao San''s practice, the identity of the other party was too cruel. Mr. Tang naturally didn''t dare to provoke him too much.


    When the owner of the dance party came in person, Third Master Qiao gave him enough face and bowed his hand in a polite way "Mr. Tang, congratulations on your good fortune and good health. The thing is, these two blind things dare to offend Cui Shao just now. You know, he is the person that Lord Hong wants to protect. I can''t sit idly by when I see this situation. I''ve just started a little hard."


    Lord Hong!


    As soon as these two words came out, even Tang Wenlong took a cold breath, which was a cruel man that no one in the whole Jiangzhou dared to provoke! At this moment, Cui Hao became mysterious in his heart. What great power this seemingly ugly boy has, even Lord Hong knows.


    Before master Tang spoke, an old man beside him suddenly became angry and angrily pointed to Luo Erjun and said, "Luo Erjun, you... Hateful! How dare you offend Cui Shao and Lord Hong! No one can keep you. You black sheep, I now announce the cancellation of your position as vice president of the subordinate companies of the group! Security, get them out! "


    Obviously, this old man is the chairman of Luo Erjun''s company. He did not hesitate to get rid of the relationship and showed the ruthless means of businessmen.


    "Ah! No, this... What''s going on! Ah!..." Luo''s second army shouted vaguely, with a dead heart.


    "He really... I... regret it!"


    Being driven out of the dance hall by a group of people, Zhao Hongyan is full of regret and unwilling at the moment.


    Looking at Zhao Hongyan and Luo Erjun being driven out of the dance hall, Cui Hao''s mood suddenly became very complex. Naturally, he would not sympathize with the dog men and women. He took a long breath and said in his heart, "don''t deceive the young people who are poor in the East and west of the river for 30 years!"


    Suddenly a feeling of desolation came into his heart. Cui Hao hid in a corner with a glass of red wine and tasted it slowly.


    Just then, a man came towards Cui Hao, dressed in a black jacket with a short inch of head. The whole man looked very vigorous. Who was it, Third Master Qiao? Seeing the arrival of the other party, Cui Hao hurriedly got up and prepared to give up his seat to the other party, but he was held down by him and said with a smile, "brother, don''t be polite, old brother, I don''t dare to ask big in front of you! Well, in fact, I came to you for two things. The first is to give you something. It''s more convenient for you to mix in Jiangzhou in the future."


    Then he reached out and took out a simple ring, which was like a flying dragon. I don''t know what metal it was made of, full of a profound and incomparable color.


    "This is......" after looking at the ring, Cui Hao was surprised.


    With a grin, Qiao San hurriedly explained, "brother, don''t be nervous. This is my keepsake. With it, the gangsters in Jiangzhou have to sell some face to you. There are three people in my Blackwater gang who have this ring. You are the fourth."


    The underworld forces, especially the big underworld, often have many doors and strict rules. Cui Hao also vaguely knows some. He hurriedly smiled and said, "thank you, brother Qiao. If there is anything you can use in the future, you must help."


    If Cui Hao was still the loser before, Qiao San would directly ignore his words, but now he grinned and was very happy to hear him say so. A ring, in exchange for a promise, is worth it! It''s worth it!


    After tasting a mouthful of red wine, Cui Hao then asked, "brother Qiao, what''s the second thing?"


    Hearing the speech, Qiao San''s expression suddenly became solemn and said solemnly "The second thing is that Lord Hong told me to take you to a place after the dance. I don''t know the specific things. You''ll know when you go. Brother, you''re really lucky to be valued by Lord Hong. It must be bad to be a gangster in Jiangzhou in the future!"


    Cui Hao has been an honest man for many years. Naturally, he didn''t mean to mix with the underworld. He smiled faintly and didn''t answer. In this way, they had a chat without a word, which made Cui Hao know some specific distribution of the underground underworld forces in Jiangzhou. The clearer it was, the more he lamented the strength of Lord Hong. No matter who the underworld forces were, they should respect him Lord Hong''s meaning, this is obviously a defending king! Thinking of this, Cui Hao is more and more looking forward to seeing this legendary figure.


    After chatting for more than ten minutes, Qiao San left. Cui Hao tasted red wine quietly, still in a trance.


    More than ten days ago, he was just a poor loser, living in a dilapidated rental house and running around for a meager salary of more than 2000 yuan every day. Now, he has become the CEO of a jewelry store and has hundreds of millions of funds. Everything is so unreal, as if it were a dream.


    The originator of all the figurines is the mysterious bead. What is it and why is it left to him by his parents? "


    While Cui Hao was thinking, suddenly a lovely, fairy like beauty came over, smiled and said, "brother Hao, why are you hiding here alone? Come on, let me introduce some of my little sisters to you!"


    "Oh, OK, Qianqian." Cui Hao stammered when he reacted.


    Without him, Tang Qianqian''s weak and boneless jade hand is holding Cui Hao. The greasy and white, and the faint smell of cloves make Cui Hao happy. After all, he is a senior loser. He only saw some scenes of noble dances on TV. He said he was not nervous. It was false. Cui Hao obviously felt his heart beating faster.


    "Don''t think so much. Countless people in society have to run around for their own life. Many dreams can''t be realized, and many ideas are doomed to be utopian. And I have the ability to control myself. In that case, I will do what I like. Yes, it''s so simple!" the idea flickered in my heart, and Cui Hao was completely relaxed.


    As the apple of the Tang family''s eye, the little sisters they know can''t be working-class. They are all showy, all kinds of expensive and gorgeous clothes and costumes. They get together and talk and smile, almost all of them are beautiful women. No way, as long as you have money, even ordinary people who spend a lot of money to go to Korea can become an artificial beauty when they come back.


    Just after being pulled over, Cui Hao was immediately surrounded by several beautiful women. One of them was wearing a long silk skirt. The tall yellow haired beauty smiled and said, "Hello, my name is Zhang Xiaoqin. I''m Qian Qian''s best friend. Hee hee, I''ve been listening to her mention you these days. It seems that I like you, handsome boy?"


    "Hee hee... Really, this is big news!"


    "It''s good. She''s much better than Murong Nan. She''s cold, like an ice cube. Qianqian, my sister supports you?"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaoqin opened his mouth, it immediately attracted the attention of all the beauties. Everyone joked and talked about it. Cui Hao was embarrassed. He glanced at Cui Hao. Tang Qianqian murmured angrily and said to Zhang Xiaoqin, "Xiaoqin, are you so hateful? My baby has never said that? Hum, I think you are a guy with a wave in your heart?"


    With that, he pretended to be fierce and jumped at Zhang Xiaoqin. The two beauties giggled and made a group for a while. She knows Tang Qianqian very well. Although she is quite cheerful, she is more resistant to boys of the same age. Although there are many flower protection envoys around her, she is still unmoved. Zhang Xiaoqin has a bit of eyesight. Naturally, it can be easily seen that Tang Qianqian is interested in Cui Hao. At least, he doesn''t hate it.


    The dance begins!


    I don''t know who shouted, and suddenly wonderful music sounded. Some upper class people who were tasting wine and talking and laughing stopped their work one by one and began to invite their dance partners to prepare for dancing.


    "Come on, let''s dance!"


    "Wait a minute. You see, Murong Nan''s ice block has come. What does he want to do? Does he want to invite one of us to dance?"


    Just as a group of beautiful women were laughing, a handsome young man with a cold face came over. It was Murong Nan. His family power was also huge and handsome. Although the group of beautiful women said he was not, they secretly wanted to hook up with him. As long as he can become Murong Nan''s girlfriend, he will immediately become a real rich wife and enjoy the blessing of heaven. After all, among a group of people, only Tang Qianqian''s family background can be comparable to Murong Nan, and some other beauties are too poor, which is not a grade at all.


    Not squinting, he squeezed out a stiff smile on his face. Murong Nan came to Tang Qianqian, gracefully saluted and gently said, "my goddess, can I have the honor to dance with you?"


    In the eyes of outsiders, Murong Nan''s posture is elegant and noble, which is the most standard aristocratic style. However, Cui Hao saw something different. When he came near, Cui Hao subconsciously urged his perspective eyes. Suddenly Murong Nan''s every move became clear and slow. He saw a flash of greed in each other''s eyes, He saw the tyranny hidden in each other''s eyes!


    "This is a bastard with human face and animal heart!"


    Seeing this, Cui Hao has a definition of Murong Nan in his heart. At the same time, he is also worried. If Tang Qianqian really marries such an asshole, he is afraid that his life will be very bad in the future.

 Chapter 12

    Murong Nan warmly invited Tang Qianqian, showing his gentlemanly elegance, and even said my goddess in public. If ordinary girls are afraid of passing out happily, such a handsome and rich second generation is not so easy to meet. However, it''s a pity that Tang Qianqian didn''t go to see his extended hand at all, but said calmly, "I''m sorry, my baby has a partner, but it''s not you, brother Hao. Let''s go dancing!"


    With these words, Tang Qianqian smiled and stretched out his hand to Cui Hao.


    Such a beautiful child face, huge breasts and great beauty like a fairy is an irresistible temptation for any man. Although Cui Hao is a decent person, he can''t help but have ripples and imagination in his heart at the moment. At this time, no matter which man will not shrink back, not to mention Cui Hao has seen that Murong Nan is a beast with a human face and animal heart. Naturally, it is impossible to give Tang Qianqian to him. He smiled and held Tang Qianqian''s hand. In full view of the public, they walked to the dance floor.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the muscles on his face twitched slightly. Murong Nan''s outstretched palm slowly retracted, and his eyes to Cui Hao were already full of resentment. From small to large, I always do whatever I want. No one dares to refute me. Even if I rely on Lord Hong, I am not so easy to provoke Murong Nan! At this moment, Murong Nan secretly made up his mind that he must try his best to teach Cui Hao a lesson that he will never forget. However, he also knew that this could not be implemented immediately, and a precise plan must be made. After all, Lord Hong''s name is not empty.


    Such a situation naturally falls into the eyes of many people, some of whom ridicule, some pity, and some gloat.


    Sitting in a yellow pear wood imperial chair, old man Tang smiled and sang like an old birthday star. A middle-aged man came behind him now. His appearance was somewhat similar to that of old man Tang. He leaned over and whispered in his ear "Father, this boy doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. The Murong family is almost equal to our Tang family. He easily offended Murong Nan and caused us trouble. How can such a person be the CEO? Moreover, I secretly investigated him. He is just an orphan in a common orphanage. If you didn''t save your father by luck, you don''t deserve to be here!"


    There was no expression on his face. Old Tang drank a sip of tea, which was a slow way "I said second brother, I know you are very optimistic about Murong Nan and want Qian Qian to marry him. Indeed, such an alliance can make the business of the Tang family bigger, but it may also open the door to thieves! I can understand your mind. Marriage and alliance will make the position of the head of the Tang family yours in the future, but Tang Wenlong is not dead. I am in charge of all things of the Tang family , how does Qianqian choose? You, a father, are not allowed to interfere in the slightest. Do you understand? "


    Over the years, old Tang stared at the middle-aged man, and the meaning of his words could not be understood more.


    "But father..." the middle-aged man was anxious and unwilling.


    With a frown, Mr. Tang put down the teacup heavily and said coldly, "why, I feel that my old man is old and can''t care about you? Second, do you want to be the third and want to be with him?"


    "Father, don''t dare! Don''t dare! I didn''t mean that. Don''t be angry!" hearing the speech, the middle-aged man was sweating and hurriedly explained in a low voice.


    It seems that he is too lazy to pay attention to his son. Master Tang waved his hand and asked him to step down. Then he looked at the ballroom with a smile. His eyes were a little blurred. No one knows what he was thinking. As a commercial giant, he can keenly perceive Cui Hao''s extraordinary, and the presence of Lord Hong deepened his speculation. Therefore, he will not stop Tang Qianqian and Cui Haojin One step communication, and Murong Nan, others may not know, but in Tang Wenlong''s eyes, this young man who secretly poisoned himself and wanted to kill himself must die!


    A dead man, why care?


    On the dance floor, Cui Hao is a little stiff, because although he has also learned some simple social dance, he rarely dances. He is very astringent and steps on Tang Qianqian''s feet from time to time. Tang Qianqian doesn''t care about this. He whispers with a smile and talks with Cui Hao. Their posture seems like a little couple.


    "Brother Hao, you are really handsome today. It seems that my baby has a good eye and this dress is very suitable for you." Tang Qianqian said after spitting out his lilac tongue.


    With an embarrassed smile, Cui Hao said, "Qianqian, thank you for your clothes. To be honest, I''ve never worn such expensive clothes. I feel heavy all over."


    "Hee hee... Brother Hao, you are really joking. However, you will be the CEO and a billionaire in the future. If you get used to wearing this kind of clothes every day, you''ll be fine. Did you see that Murong Nan''s face is ugly? Put your ears together and I''ll tell you why I hate Murong Nan so much!" With a smile, Tang Qianqian''s mysterious way.


    Stunned, Cui Hao obediently put his ears together, and Tang Qianqian also put his ears together. His breath was like a orchid, which made his ears itch. At the same time, a voice like a hairspring passed through "Brother Hao, you may not know that I used to have a very good sister who became murongnan''s girlfriend and was often abused by him! Not only that, she also told me a secret. Murongnan is a man and woman who eat all. It''s disgusting to death! My little sister went abroad because she couldn''t stand his metamorphosis. I haven''t heard from her for several years What about it? "


    Take it all!


    As a senior loser, Cui Hao naturally knows the hidden meaning of this sentence, that is, Murong Nan is actually a pervert who likes men and women. This kind of person''s psychology is terrible and has been completely distorted. He feels numb when he hears the news, but he is also secretly glad that Qianqian knows Murong Nan''s personality, so he won''t be deceived by him.


    Thinking of this, Cui Hao smiled and smiled shamelessly.


    "Brother Hao, you''re dishonest. It''s unkind of you to smile like this when I tell you this secret. However, my baby likes it very much!" he blinked, and Tang Qianqian said so.


    If nothing, Tang Qianqian once jokingly mentioned that he liked Cui Hao several times. He almost regarded it as a joke, but this time, Cui Hao felt a sincere feeling, that is to say, Tang Qianqian was not joking this time. Did she really like herself?


    Thinking of this, Cui Hao felt his heart beat faster and couldn''t adapt for a while.


    Goethe once said that which girl is not in love and which young man is not amorous. This sentence is not false at all. It perfectly interprets the psychology of human boys and girls and just expresses the psychology of this pair of men and women at the moment.


    Tang Qianqian didn''t know why he suddenly said such a sentence. She suddenly felt a little abrupt. She shyly lowered her head. Any posture of this beautiful woman like a fairy was breathtaking. Especially her shy appearance made Cui Hao''s heart beat faster. For a time, there was a kind of joy from the bottom of her heart.


    It turned out that before he knew it, he also had special feelings for the little beauty with child face and huge breasts. Although Cui Hao didn''t want to admit it, he knew in his heart that all this really existed.


    Murong Nan sat with a gloomy face and drank a glass of red wine in his hand. His eyes flashed violently. He saw everything in the ballroom, especially Tang Qianqian talking close to Cui Hao''s ear, which made his already angry heart more angry. Tang Qianqian is already his own prey and is a prey eager to play with, I will never allow others to touch me, not anyone!


    Originally, Murong Nan was going to slowly carry out the plan to retaliate against Cui Hao. After all, there was a lord Hong, but at this moment, he was hysterical and had made up his mind. No matter who covered Cui Hao, he must teach him a lesson and even let him die!

 Chapter 13

    After the dance lasted four hours, all the celebrities said goodbye to Mr. Tang one by one, thanked him, then stepped on their luxury cars and left. For some unknown reason, Tang Qianqian was pulled over by her mother and didn''t know what to say. Cui Hao said goodbye to Tang and sat in a limited edition Land Rover with third master Qiao.


    "Ho ho..."


    Stepping on the engine wildly, this limited edition Land Rover, which is like a giant beast in the car, immediately started, made a roaring sound and galloped forward.


    "Brother, are you interested in opening a?" turned on the rock music, and Joe three smiled and invited.


    To tell the truth, Cui Hao is very itchy, but he is such a poor loser. He can''t make ends meet every month. Especially after he is with Zhao Hongyan, he is often short of money. Where can he spare money for driving test? Not to mention buying a car.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Cui Hao said honestly, "brother Qiao, I really want to try it. Unfortunately, I can''t drive and haven''t built it!"


    After a surprised look at Cui Hao, Qiao San was worthy of being the boss of the underworld. He quickly covered up his surprise and said casually, "brother, brother, I know something about you before. Once, maybe you were just an ordinary boy, but from this moment on, you are a new Cui Hao! Nothing is a problem. Do what you want, don''t you?"


    Perhaps stimulated by Qiao San''s heroism, Cui Hao also laughed and said, "ha ha... What you said is very reasonable! The past has passed, and in the future, I Cui Hao will live a wonderful life, which will not waste my life!"


    For this reason, Cui Hao added one of his recent tasks to test his driver''s license!


    Land Rover has been running on the highway for more than an hour. It has left the urban area of Jiangzhou and came to the suburbs. Finally, the car stopped at the gate of a manor with pleasant scenery and close to the mountains and rivers. The owner of the manor was obviously rich and tasteful. The whole manor revealed a delicate and elegant atmosphere everywhere. At the gate was an antique vermilion gold nail gate, with two huge stone lions sitting in the town, a gesture of ancient everyone''s portal.


    "Stop! Who?"


    Land Rover had just stopped at the gate of the manor and was immediately grabbed by four men in black suits. These four men were tall and powerful, with sharp eyes and palms touching their pockets. It was obvious that there was a real guy in their trouser pockets.


    Although he was the boss of the Blackwater Gang, Qiao San didn''t dare to show any arrogance. He smiled and bowed, "four brothers, we just met this morning. Today, Lord Hong asked me to bring someone in. I think he must have told you. I don''t know if I can take him in now?"


    "Wait a minute!" one of the men in a suit opened the door of Land Rover.


    After a careful look at Cui Hao''s face, he seemed to get some confirmation. He nodded and said in a deep voice, "yes, you can take him in. Lord Hong specially ordered that he don''t have to search!"


    After that, the big man didn''t give Qiao San a chance to speak. He directly came forward and began a body search. The big black water gang boss naturally had to take real guys with him. Soon, his two pistols and a delicate little dagger were captured and put into the tray held by another big man.


    "Sorry, according to Lord Hong''s regulations, all guests are not allowed to bring weapons without his special promise." the voice was dull, and the suit man arched his hand.


    With a smile on his face, Joe Sansi was not angry at all. He was used to saying, "I understand Lord Hong''s rules. I know very well. I''ll take my little brother in now."


    Having witnessed all this with his own eyes, Cui Hao felt that he had a feeling of watching a movie. This plot that only appeared in movies such as underworld espionage actually appeared. Moreover, he witnessed a pistol for the first time. The dark and deep body and streamlined lines shocked him deeply. It turned out that this is a pistol!


    Under the leadership of Third Master Qiao, Cui Hao walked into the manor and was immediately attracted by the beautiful scenery.


    Small bridges, flowing water, hot springs, rockeries, birds singing, flowers smelling, and colorful butterflies. This place is really like a health preservation holy land. Anyone who comes here will feel happy and relax.


    He took Cui Hao into the manor without a smile. Qiao San said nothing. He seemed to be worried that his behavior or words would annoy Lord Hong. Cui Hao understood his attitude. At the same time, his heart became more and more curious. Lord Hong, who is he? Why is it so terrible?


    With this mentality, Cui Hao was led by Qiao San to an antique and fragrant living room. In the room, there was a strip chopping board with the memorial tablet of Tiandi Jun''s parents and teachers, which had turned yellow. It was obvious that it had been for some years. The whole house is made of wooden furniture, which gives people a feeling of being in an ancient family. In the house, there is a shark skin sword, a yellow pear wood desk, on which all kinds of books are scattered. A man is standing in front of the desk, holding a thick black Cuban cigar in his mouth and puffing around his eyes.


    This man gives people a feeling of being extremely gloomy. His eyes are like poisonous snakes, and there is a ferocious scar on his face, which makes his temperament more and more gloomy.


    Even if he was also the boss of the gang, at the moment when he saw each other, Third Master Qiao hurriedly and respectfully said, "Third Master Qiao paid a visit to Lord Hong. Fortunately, he fulfilled the task assigned by Lord Hong. He also accepted the villa I gave my little brother, and we have become good friends. I hope this can eliminate Lord Hong''s anger!"


    It turned out that the initiator of everything, why did Joe three deal with himself like this, is because of the man with a scar on his face?


    After spitting out a cigarette, the scarred face man called Lord Hong snuffed out the cigarette end, smiled on his face and said to Cui Hao, "brother, it''s hard for you. Well, Qiao San, I won''t investigate your affairs any more. I don''t want your Blackwater Gang to have anything unfavorable to my brother in the future, otherwise, I don''t mind turning over my hand and letting him disappear!"


    Turn your hands and let him disappear! This is how arrogant words, but in the mouth of the scar man, it is so easy and casual, because he does have this strength.


    Hearing the speech, Qiao San was sweating profusely. He nodded hurriedly and said yes. Then he bowed his hands and left the house.


    Qiao San left, leaving only Cui Hao and the scarred man in the whole room. It was obvious that Cui Hao was frightened by the momentum of the other party. After thinking about it, he hurriedly bowed his hands and said with a smile, "Cui Hao, I''ve seen Lord Hong!"


    Hearing the speech, the scar man was startled. He waved his hands in a hurry and said with a bitter smile, "brother, we still call brothers better. I''m older than you. There''s a bandit number that no one has dared to mention for many years. It''s called scar four. Just call me fourth brother. What Lord Hong? Such a name is absolutely unacceptable!"


    Stunned, some of Cui Hao''s two-year-old monks were confused and didn''t understand why.


    After rubbing his hands, scar four said with a smile, "brother, you may not know now. After you meet my boss, you should be able to understand one or two. Go out of the back door of the house and there is the garden in the backyard. The boss is waiting for you in the Pavilion there. Go."


    Who is called the boss by scar four? Is it the supporter behind scar four? Needless to think, the other party must be a very important person.


    With doubts in his heart, Cui Hao nodded. Things have developed to this point. He thinks he can only move forward. Moreover, if he really has bad intentions for himself with Lord Hong''s strength, he doesn''t have to do so at all. He can do it directly. With this mentality, Cui Hao still had some confidence, so he opened the back door and entered a small garden full of flowers and birds.


    There is a tree lined path in the garden. Cui Hao walked along it to enjoy the beautiful scenery of flowers blooming around. Not long ago, he saw a pavilion hidden under a big tree in front of him. A very kind old man dressed in Tang clothes, with crane hair and young face, was sitting on the Pavilion and drinking tea comfortably.

 Chapter 14

    When Cui Hao looked at the old man, the other party also saw him and waved to him with a smile. He was very kind. Somehow, seeing the old man in Tang costume in front of him, Cui Hao felt a kind and incomparable feeling from the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t tell why, but he always intuitively told him that the other party was a person worthy of being close to him and a person who really treated himself. Obviously, this old man is scar Si''s boss. Think about it. Scar Si is known as Lord Hong in Jiangzhou and is almost the defending king of the underground underworld forces. In front of him, this old man is scar Si''s boss. We can see how extraordinary this man is.


    With thousands of curiosity in his heart, Cui Hao walked over. When he came to the pavilion, he suddenly sniffed it once or twice, because the old man had a strange smell. This smell was not the smell of fat powder, but the fragrance like a hundred flowers. After smelling it, he was refreshing at first, and then he was elated.


    After a kind look at Cui Hao, the old man took the lead in saying, "young man, we''ve met before. Do you remember me?"


    When the old man mentioned this, Cui Hao suddenly remembered that he accompanied Tang Qianqian to a snack street a few days ago. He once saved an old man with a heart attack. At the beginning, he made the other person better with the golden light of perspective eyes. Then an old man in Tang costume appeared and woke up the old man with a heart attack. Cui Hao was in a hurry to leave and didn''t care too much. It was the old man!


    His face showed a sudden expression. Cui Hao hurriedly and respectfully said, "it''s your old man. Thank you for what happened a few days ago. If you didn''t do it, the old man wouldn''t be able to wake up."


    Waving his hand, the old man in Tang costume said casually, "don''t thank me. To be exact, it''s your special medical skill that gave the old man heart vitality. If not, how can I cure each other? Little guy, you have a kind heart of a doctor and are a good seedling of learning medicine. My senior brother really didn''t see the wrong person."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned and said suspiciously, "old man, you must have recognized the wrong person. I''m not a doctor. I only learned some simple acupuncture techniques from Grandpa Liu in the orphanage. As for your senior brother, I don''t know. Well, you must have recognized the wrong person."


    Hearing Cui Hao talking about Grandpa Liu, the old man in Tang costume smiled more and more. He nodded and said, "there''s nothing wrong. My elder martial brother''s name is Liu Yi. We haven''t seen each other for decades since he was driven out of the school by his master. Besides, his acupuncture techniques are flying across the clouds. How could you do it unless he passed it on to you in person?"


    As soon as these four words came out, Cui Hao''s expression changed, and he immediately felt that the old man in Tang costume was afraid that what he said was true! When he was in the orphanage, because he was kind-hearted and tough, he was very liked by grandpa Liu. Therefore, he passed on his acupuncture technique to Cui Hao. At that time, he once said to Cui Hao that this acupuncture technique had a name, called Liuyun Feidu.


    Although there was a general guess in his heart, Cui Hao still didn''t dare to confirm it. He hesitated and didn''t want to say anything more. You can''t do harm to others and guard against others. Although the other party claims to be grandpa Liu''s younger martial brother, he didn''t see it with his own eyes, so he''s not sure.


    Nodding with satisfaction, the old man in Tang costume said, "well, yes, he has a little mind. He knows that he can''t trust others easily. You''re a good young man! Of course, what makes me most curious is that your special medical skills can give other life opportunities. It''s incredible. Are you legendary..."


    Talking to himself, the voice of the old man in Tang costume suddenly stopped. With a dignified look, his palm suddenly popped out, faster than lightning, grabbed Cui Hao''s wrist and began to give him a pulse. This pulse didn''t matter. The look on the old man''s face suddenly changed, surprised, then confused, then heavy, and finally turned into incredible.


    In a short moment, four or five different expressions flashed on the old man''s face. Finally, he loosened his wrist and looked at Cui Hao. His expression changed again. It was very strange.


    "Hey... Elder martial brother has made a good apprentice! It''s just strange that you have..... But elder martial brother can stand it and didn''t return to the school. As long as he introduces you into the school, with your talent, your future achievements in medical and martial arts will be unlimited! Strange, really strange!" he sighed, and the words of the old man in Tang costume were very strange.


    Cui Hao didn''t understand what the other party meant, and he didn''t know what deep meaning was hidden in his words. However, he could vaguely feel that all these doubts had a great relationship with his perspective eye, or the golden light emitted by the perspective eye.


    Cui Hao won''t easily tell anyone about the secret of perspective eyes. He simply keeps silent and waits for the following of the old man in Tang costume.


    After seven or eight breaths, the old man in Tang costume regained his calm again. He used an indifferent language "Little brother, I''m not surprised that you won''t call me martial uncle now. However, when we meet my senior brother in the orphanage in the afternoon, you must change your mouth. I know you have secrets. Everyone has their own secrets, even me, but I won''t go deep into them. Remember, you must be careful about your secret Hide, don''t let anyone know, otherwise it will be known by some greedy people, and there will be endless future trouble! "


    After nodding, Cui Hao said he knew, but they had just met. Cui Hao remained vigilant in his heart.


    Next, the old man in Tang costume briefly introduced himself to Cui Hao and introduced his familiar grandpa Liu to Cui Hao.


    According to the introduction of the old man in Tang costume, his name is Xia Xia. Because of his excellent medical skills, he has the title of an immortal among the high-level celebrities in China. Because of his excellent medical skills, he has even treated some diseases for some leaders in Zhongnanhai, so his contacts are extremely broad. In addition, he likes to make good friends, so he has saved some people in all walks of life in China over the years, Everyone who saves a person owes him a promise for convenience, while scar Si has been saved by him three times and follows him wholeheartedly.


    In summer, Du Zhenchun''s superb medical skills are all due to his master, Du Zhenchun, who is known as a miracle doctor. Before his apprenticeship, Du Zhenchun had only one apprentice and daughter, Liu Qingfeng and Du Xiaoxiao. The two children were childhood sweethearts and had no guess. They secretly set their lives. Who knows that Du Xiaoxiao disappeared mysteriously for this reason, Du Zhenchun came back three months after he disappeared. He hit Liu Qingfeng seriously and drove him out of the school. Then, summer became his only apprentice and learned his medical skills. However, in private, Du Zhenchun often cried sadly. Summer secretly guessed that it should have something to do with elder martial sister and elder martial brother.


    Over the years, many people have been sent to inquire about all parties in summer, but Liu Qingfeng''s trace has never been found. The elder martial sister also mysteriously disappeared. Finally, when the master was 107 years old, he fought with a mysterious man. The master with unparalleled national skills was seriously injured and died. On his deathbed, he took out an envelope and gave it to summer to open it after his death.


    Summer didn''t mention what was written in the envelope, but he said that this letter has a great connection with his senior brother, so no matter what, we must find him. Fortunately, on a whim, he walked around the food festival and happened to meet Cui Hao.


    Some situations are very general in summer, such as what their school is called, such as why the master fought with a mysterious man, such as why his grandfather Liu was expelled from the school and abolished martial arts? Cui Hao naturally knew that summer was due to some reasons. For the time being, he could not tell himself in detail or complain. He agreed to his request and went to the orphanage with him in the afternoon.


    Referring to the orphanage, Cui Hao felt a warm feeling in his heart. He was an orphan. He grew up in the orphanage, where he carried too many good memories.

 Chapter 15

    Because he was anxious to see his senior brother, under the repeated urging of summer, scar Si drove with a group of younger brothers to send the couple to him. He drove for more than two hours. Finally, the car entered a place like a slum, which already belongs to the marginal countryside in the suburbs. Looking at the scenery along the way, Cui Hao was very moved, Because he was an orphan since childhood, the orphanage carried almost all his childhood.


    "Creak!"


    Finally, the four cars stopped at the door of a dilapidated orphanage. Looking at the Yellow handwriting, they could still barely see the words of fraternity orphanage. Cui Hao smiled and went home! At the same time, he also had a strong sense of remorse in his heart. After he had money, his goal was to have more money and enjoy life rather than repay the orphanage. He really shouldn''t have. Living here since childhood, he knows how hard the children and old people here live. They have little water and meat every day. Moreover, they are often deducted from their pensions by some corrupt officials above.


    While reflecting on and blaming himself, Cui Hao also secretly made up his mind that the first goal of his struggle in the future is no longer himself, but the poor, the poor in orphanages and remote areas. As long as his ability can do it, he will make their life better as far as possible, so that he can be more fulfilling and have a sense of existence! As soon as this goal was established, Cui Hao immediately felt full of confidence and infinite power.


    "Old four, don''t go down. I''ll just go with Xiao Cui and wait here." turning around, summer ordered scar four.


    "Yes, boss!" nodded scar four with respect.


    Opening the door, Cui Hao and the old and young in summer took out a large number of articles and food from the trunk and went to the orphanage. There were seven or eight children playing in the dilapidated courtyard, which gave the poor courtyard some vitality. More than a dozen white haired old people in poor condition sat in the chair to bask in the sun and occasionally talked a word or two.


    "Wow! Brother Hao, you''re here. You brought us so many delicious things this time!"


    Just then, a cheering voice came, and a little boy with a runny nose ran over excitedly. He seemed to be very close to Cui Hao, while the remaining children were stunned when they saw Cui Hao, and then ran over cheering. Occasionally, they will see some kind-hearted people come to visit them with a lot of food. Whenever this time is the happiest time. Moreover, Cui Hao will come every two or three months and bring some food. These children are very grateful and remember him.


    "Little boy, I''m still holding my nose. I''m not afraid I won''t find a wife in the future?" spoiled touched the little boy. Cui Hao was in a good mood.


    No matter how tired he is like a dog in a big city, no matter how many grievances he has, whenever he comes to the orphanage to see these old people and children, he will be happy outside the box. Give the things in your hand to the children. Cui Hao ordered, "go and give all these things to Aunt GUI. She will distribute them to everyone, and take all the things in Grandpa''s hand."


    "Yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye


    "Thank you, brother Hao. We''ll go now!"


    A group of children shouted excitedly, which fully showed the child''s active nature and left happily. Aunt GUI in Cui Hao''s mouth is a kind-hearted woman who is responsible for the daily diet and room cleaning between children and the elderly. In fact, the whole nursing home has two staff, one of whom is Wang Hao, a regular employee. She idles all day and likes to eat the deficit of the nursing home. No one likes him, but behind him is a brother-in-law who is the mayor, So no one can do anything about each other.


    "Mr. Liu, is your cervical spondylosis better?"


    "Grandma Hua, you are still doing sewing. Your old eyes are really good. They are better than young people!"


    Along the way, Cui Hao greeted the old people here. Except for one or two old people who may have just arrived, he is very familiar with them. Even several old people have been in the nursing home for more than ten years, but there is no grandpa Liu in this group. According to his living habits, he should now study under the big locust tree in the backyard of the nursing home.


    After explaining the situation to summer, Cui Hao took him to the backyard of the nursing home. Sure enough, under a huge locust tree in the backyard, a white haired old man was reading. There was a pair of reading glasses on the bridge of his nose, but his clothes were clean and tidy, which seemed very literate. Occasionally he couldn''t see some handwriting clearly, and he would take out a magnifying glass to check it carefully.


    "Elder martial brother... It''s elder martial brother!"


    When I entered the orphanage, I always suppressed my excitement in summer. At the moment, seeing the old man sitting quietly on a rattan chair reading, I couldn''t restrain my excitement any more and couldn''t help but burst out. Since he was admitted by the master, he has been taking care of himself like a brother and a father for eight years. The two brothers have a deep relationship. However, later, due to the elder martial sister, the elder martial brother was expelled from the school by the furious master, who abolished his unpredictable martial arts. After that, he never saw him again in the summer.


    After decades of wind and frost, the once young and talented senior brother has completely changed his appearance and become a quiet ordinary old man. However, no matter what time, in the eyes of summer, senior brother will always be the senior brother who looks up to him and takes care of himself like his own brother!


    "Elder martial brother, I''m summer. I... Came to see you!" I couldn''t restrain my inner joy any longer, and summer shouted out.


    "Huh? Who?" the old man raised his head.


    At the next moment, the old man couldn''t help shaking with excitement. Although the old man in Tang costume was old and vicissitudes, his face and outline would not change. It was his former junior brother, summer!


    For decades, since he was driven out of the school by the master, the old man has been thinking about his school. However, the master has strict orders, so he naturally doesn''t dare to go back. Unexpectedly, when he was very old, he was able to see his little younger martial brother again. The old man was immediately happy and put down his books.


    "Ha ha... Xiaoxiazi, is that you? How many years have you found your senior brother!" Liu Qingfeng put down the book and smiled happily.


    "Senior brother!"


    He stepped forward quickly. The summer was so excited that he hugged Liu Qingfeng heavily. The two martial brothers who had been separated for nearly 50 years were finally reunited again.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao was also relieved. Before, he actually had some worries, but he witnessed everything in front of him. He knew that what summer said was true. He was really grandpa Liu''s junior brother. Seeing the two martial brothers hugging together, Cui Hao was also very moved and had a trace of pride. After all, he found Liu Qingfeng through himself in summer.


    After losing contact for many years, the two old people had endless words in their hearts, and there were some things obviously involving personal privacy. Therefore, Cui Hao said hello to Grandpa Liu, then withdrew and left the empty backyard to the two old people so that they could speak freely.


    It took more than an hour for the brothers to get a general understanding of each other. Both sides were in tears and excited during the conversation.


    Finally, I mentioned Cui Hao in the summer. "Elder martial brother, maybe you don''t know it yet. Your disciple Cui Hao is amazing. He has a big secret and can give aging life opportunities. Isn''t this ability the real immortal in Shifu''s mouth? Shifu once said that this qualification is expected to become a Buddha and a ancestor, and is also qualified to enter there!"


    Where?


    Hearing these two words, Liu Qingfeng''s eyes flashed, a touch of cold light, and he said angrily "Xiaoxiazi, I still don''t know why there were messengers there and took away your elder martial sister. However, the place is magical. According to Shifu, your elder martial sister should still be alive, but my martial arts have been abandoned and there is no chance. How about you? You should have been cultivating well over the years. What step have you taken with the help of school resources and your medical skills "Can you see the door of divine power?"


    A bitter smile, some embarrassing way in summer "Elder martial brother, after what happened to you, I vowed to practice martial arts hard and enter there! Unfortunately, I hurt the origin in a fight with the enemy, and my strength stagnated at the peak of chemical strength. I can''t get pills all the time, let alone further spy on the door of magical powers. For example, I''m old and weak this year, and my blood vessels are exhausted, so it''s difficult to maintain my strength even at the peak of chemical strength, and there''s no hope to break through!"


    "Ah... Hateful! I had good kung fu training qualification in those years. If the master didn''t abolish my kung fu, maybe I had a glimmer of hope to attack the door of divine power!" he beat the big locust tree heavily, and Liu Qingfeng was very distressed.


    Hearing what he said, summer suddenly remembered that when Shifu was dying, he had whispered some words and couldn''t help saying "Elder martial brother, in fact, you shouldn''t resent Shifu too much. We may have misunderstood him. Shifu said that talent doesn''t have the ability to become a Buddha. If you go there to fight against a giant, you will die! He abolished your Kung Fu, but he is also giving you hope for life. Otherwise, with your mind, you would have practiced hard and broke into there, perhaps , now there are no bones left! "


    Those who are in the game are confused and those who are on the sidelines are clear.


    Hearing this explanation of summer, Liu Qingfeng was suddenly cold, a layer of sweat rose from behind, the bitter meaning on his face became more intense, and his eyes became red and swollen in an instant.


    Poop!


    Liu Qingfeng knelt heavily to the ground. Liu Qingfeng was silent, but summer knew that he was confessing to his master. He had misunderstood him for so many years.

 Chapter 16

    Liu Qingfeng knelt down and apologized to his dead Master.


    Over the years, he has complained about Shifu many times in his heart, and even had a resentment. Countless days and nights, he woke up in the face of his younger martial sister asking for help. In fact, the old man who seems to live a peaceful life is very restless, but no matter how unwilling he is, he can''t do anything. His Shifu once described the place, which is really terrible, Moreover, you can''t peep into the door of divine power, and you don''t even have the qualification to enter.


    Tears, slowly flowing out, Liu Qingfeng is very unwilling.


    It seemed that he didn''t want to make his senior brother too sad. In summer, he hurried and said "Elder martial brother, don''t be too sad. Don''t you forget that we still have Cui Hao! Your disciple is amazing. He is a mortal and immortal physique in the master''s mouth. As long as we cultivate such a person, we won''t say we can spy on the door of magical powers in the future. Even if we become a Buddha, we don''t know! If that''s the case, maybe he can enter there and save the elder martial sister Come out, what do you say? Don''t worry, our martial brothers work together, plus the resources of our miracle doctor, there is no chance! "


    "Yes! We still have hope! Yes! We still have hope!..."


    A disheartened person will be particularly excited and cherished if he sees hope again. For example, Liu Qingfeng is like this now. Cui Hao, an ordinary orphan who has undoubtedly made a hand in acupuncture and moxibustion, has become the greatest hope in his heart. He is neither a malicious person nor a ruthless person. Liu Qingfeng pondered for a moment and then said "Xiao Xiazi, maybe you don''t know. Cui Hao and I are not teachers and disciples. At the beginning, we just thought he was an honest and kind-hearted child, so we passed on his skills to make a living. We didn''t intend to inherit his mantle."


    Nodding, summer continued "Elder martial brother, that said, you still taught him, and the boy regarded you as a master! Let''s just tell him some of the truth and ask him to really worship you and me as teachers. I will do my best to help him and improve his martial arts and medical skills as soon as possible. I believe the boy is a smart man and knows how to choose!"


    "Well, that''s the only way. Although I have been abolished in martial arts over the years, I have nothing to do at leisure. I have also studied many experiences about medical skills and martial arts, which should also be helpful to teach him." after pondering for a while, Liu Qingfeng agreed to the proposal.


    Cui Hao doesn''t know the conversation between the two old people. At the moment, he is waiting at the gate of the backyard bored to prevent some irrelevant personnel from entering the backyard and affecting the conversation between the two old people.


    "Woo woo..."


    Just then, a sobbing cry came over. A little boy with a runny nose ran over crying. His body was dirty and his thin body had a big black footprint, which looked very sad. This little boy was the guy Cui Hao used to call little fart boy. I didn''t know what happened in a short moment, but he was obviously bullied.


    Seeing the little guy''s miserable appearance, especially the big black footprints on his body, Cui Hao''s face became gloomy, and a figure suddenly appeared in his mind. In the nursing home, only the hateful guy could do whatever he wanted! If it was before, Cui Hao could only choose to bear it, because the other party was tall and powerful, and there was a sister who was the mayor behind him Husband, but now, I have brought a lot of people here. Scar Si, the underground king of Jiangzhou, is still waiting in the car. Why should I be afraid of it? Moreover, because of the perspective eye, Cui Hao has a little confidence in fighting!


    "What''s the matter? Who bullied you? Tell brother Hao that I''ll teach him a lesson for you!" Cui Hao asked in a heavy tone.


    "Wang Hao! It''s that hateful man with a horse face! He just came here today. He saw us happily divide things and robbed all the things you gave us directly from Aunt GUI. I was not convinced. I said a few words and was kicked by him. My stomach hurt to death!" crying, the little boy complained to Cui Hao.


    "Hateful! Go, let''s teach him a lesson, and then the good brother will help you treat!" Cui Hao said angrily.


    "Hit him! Brother Hao, let''s hit him!" he waved his small fist, and the little man''s face was very angry.


    Even if Cui haodang took the little boy and set out, they soon came to the door of a dilapidated house, where things were distributed and a restaurant. But at the moment, there were four big and thick men sitting here, each with a trembling face, and one with a jump Black Tiger Tattoo. They knew it was not a good bird at a glance. The four people Among them, there was a strong man with a long face, like a horse''s face. His triangular eyes kept flashing ferocious light. He was carrying a lot of things in his hand. He was laughing and eating with the other three strong men.


    "Shit, it''s really unpleasant that there''s no wine in every grab!" Wang Hao scolded while eating fried peanuts.


    "Hey, hey... Brother Hao, you''re already good. Your brother-in-law can help you find fun. He makes a net income of more than 3000 a month, and can also deduct the food expenses of these people. All kinds of expenses, there are 8000 if there is no 10000 a month? It''s much better to be a bird security guard than our three brothers!" a big man with thick eyebrows and big eyes said, gnawing a chicken claw in his mouth.


    Obviously, Wang Hao likes such flattery very much. He smacks his mouth leisurely and proudly said, "that''s, although I don''t do anything every day, I earn more than some people who work hard all day! The key is that in this nursing home, I''m still an earth emperor and do whatever I want! Ha ha..."


    At this time, Cui Hao rushed over with the little boy angrily. In vain, he found that he was wrong and secretly complained. The damn little boy didn''t tell himself that Wang Hao was not here alone, but four! What should I do now? If it is a person, he can show his perspective and should be able to defeat, but four


    "Brother Hao, look where he is. Go and teach him a lesson!" the little boy cheered excitedly, unaware of the enemy''s strength and our weakness.


    For such a guy with a missing string in his head, Cui Hao was speechless. He hurriedly whispered to the little boy, "you silly, how can we fight them? Go quickly to find the people in the car outside the nursing home, and say that I asked the fourth brother to help teach some gangsters a lesson. Go quickly, I''ll stop them!" he whispered, and Cui Hao immediately strode forward.


    Xu was enlightened by Cui Hao''s lesson. The little boy suddenly realized the problem, hurried away and ran outside the nursing home. For a little boy, they didn''t care too much. Anyway, they could teach a lesson whenever they wanted. In a moment, they simply Cui Hao and showed a ferocious smile.


    He stood up lazily and said to Wang Hao with a horse face, "ha ha... Who thought it was you who came back? You are paralyzed and dare to teach labor and capital a lesson. It seems that you were beaten by me here before. Do you want to try again? Brothers, stop him. You have to beat him up today and make a big sword out of a sum of money!"


    The words "big sword" seemed to have special magic. The other three men stood up excitedly, rubbed their hands and set Cui Hao''s touch.


    "Wang Hao, don''t be arrogant! Now it''s a society ruled by law. You dare to fight me. I want you to take a lawsuit! Get out of the way!" Cui Hao was anxious, but he looked fierce on the surface. However, the more he was like this, the more the other party felt that he was guilty and immediately surrounded him.


    "Fuck you, Lao Mu! I''m paralyzed. Do you think you can be arrogant if you have the same name as labor and capital? You''re not qualified enough! Call me!" pointing to Cui Hao, Wang Hao roared.


    "Fight!"


    This is a group of scoundrels. The four people almost did not hesitate to fight. Their fists were windy and fought fiercely.


    "Bad!"


    Nervous, Cui Hao hurriedly ran the perspective eye. At the same time, the ability of perspective eye surged rapidly, staring at Wang Hao who took the lead in waving his fist to himself. Suddenly, a powerful invisible force broke out. Wang Hao, who was originally alive and powerful, was dizzy. He stumbled, and his fist fell down. It seemed that he would fall asleep the next moment.


    Hypnosis!


    Cui Hao showed hypnosis.


    If he was given another moment, he could ensure that Wang Hao would sleep completely. Unfortunately, he didn''t have this time. The attack of the other three people was coming soon. He tried his best to run the perspective eyes. The movements of the three people slowed down in his eyes. He hurriedly raised his step, skillfully avoided the past, and waved a fist at the same time.


    "Peng!"


    A punch hit a big man in the chest, made the other party tremble and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Wuwu..."


    Another fist roared. It was the tattooed man who punched again. Cui Hao hurriedly urged the perspective eye again. Unfortunately, the time was too short. He had not had time to break out the power of the perspective eye. A fist already appeared in front of him. Peng, a heavy fist hit the bridge of his nose.


    The blow was accurate and cruel. Suddenly Cui Hao gushed blood from his nostrils, and the whole person fell to the ground. His eyes were like peach blossoms.

 Chapter 17

    After all, Cui Hao is not facing ordinary people, but four strong men who are difficult to fight. Although he has the help of perspective eyes, his physical ability is very limited, and his ability to explode perspective eyes is also very limited. After a fight, he was knocked over to the ground. When he fell to the ground, the peach blossoms were blooming in front of the whole person. Cui Hao felt severe pain in his face and followed closely. He began to fall raindrops of fists. All kinds of fists and kicks went hand in hand. They soon broke out and greeted him together.


    "Grass! You bastard almost got Yin, brothers, hit, hit hard! Paralyzed, dizzy!" Wang Hao shouted and kicked hard.


    "Fight!" the other three big men also beat and kicked fiercely and taught Cui Hao a lesson.


    "Stop it, shit, don''t want to live, do you?"


    At this time, a gloomy and angry voice was transmitted. Then, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became cold. It turned out that scar four took the lead and led his eight brothers. He knew too well how much his boss valued Cui Hao. Seeing that he was beaten like this, he suddenly flew into a rage. If the boss is here, with his skill, Cui Hao will not be hurt at all, but it is obvious that he is not here.


    "Roar..."


    A roar like a lion roared. Scar Si broke out his strength as the underground king of Jiangzhou. The whole person rushed over like a rapid tornado, punching like a dragon, crushing everything and roaring! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Four fists, such as thunder, surged at the scene of the shock, and the scene was very hot. All four strong men, including Wang Hao, were knocked to the ground with one punch, hemoptysis and painful grinning.


    Scar Si didn''t kill them with this punch. He played it skillfully, but it was enough for them to lie in the hospital bed for a month. Not only that, his punch destroyed some functions in their bodies. Even if he recovered, he would be a weak person with weak body and strength.


    Scar four rushed to the scene and knocked over the four people in an instant, but he was still a step too late to stop Cui Hao from being punched and kicked. However, fortunately, although Cui Hao was beaten on his face, fortunately, everything was just skin trauma. Scar Siyi waved. His younger brother Riker behind him began to bandage him. As elite members of the underworld, they were too familiar with the injury. Everyone had some simple bandage nursing knowledge. Before long, Cui Hao was wrapped up, but his head was wrapped like a zongzi, which looked very sad.


    "Brother, are you okay? Bear with it. I gave you the best medicine. When the boss comes out, he will do it himself and you will recover soon." scar Si spoke softly, like an iron man with iron bones and tenderness.


    With a grateful smile, Cui Hao quickly said, "fourth brother, thank you for helping. Hey, I''m too impulsive to see the form in front of me."


    Waving his hand, scar four didn''t care about it, and said coldly, "don''t worry, who dares to bully you, just can''t live with scar four!"


    Such a big noise soon startled some people in the nursing home. A pudgy woman ran over and saw Cui Hao''s touching way "Xiao Hao, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you mind? I''m really sorry. I didn''t distribute good things, but I caused trouble for you. Go quickly. You beat Wang Hao. His brother-in-law knows he won''t give up. He is the mayor and we all belong to his jurisdiction. My aunt can''t help you. Go quickly. Don''t you have a car £¿¡±


    Just then, two old people crowded away from the crowd and a group of old people and children came over. It was summer and Liu Qingfeng. The faces of these old people and children were full of worry. Some people brought towels and water to wash Cui Hao, and some children brought some ointment, hoping to have an effect on Cui Hao''s injury.


    His face was very gloomy. In summer, he said coldly, "don''t worry. With me here, the nursing home won''t be bullied by anyone in the future! Fourth, call and arrange it. We''ll wait here. I want to see how powerful his mayor''s brother-in-law is!"


    The reason why he said this was entirely because his senior brother had just introduced him to the nursing home, and implicitly said that Wang Hao was a bastard who had accidentally killed two old people. However, because his brother-in-law was the mayor, he covered up the past and acted aggressively here. Liu Qingfeng didn''t say much, but he keenly realized that his senior brother hated him in summer. Maybe he You may not have bullied your elder martial brother who lost Kung Fu, but anyway, as long as you annoy your elder martial brother, you''ll be dead. You must not let go easily!


    "Yes, boss!"


    The boss is already angry. Scar Si knows that this thing must not be good. His boss not only has the title of an immortal, but also has a more bloody title, called Shura miracle doctor. He may be a kind miracle doctor to ordinary people, but for some scum, he is as cold-blooded as Shura.


    Pick up the mobile phone, scar Si rang, dialed a number, and immediately a powerful voice came from the phone, "Hello, I''m Lin Wanqing, mayor of Jiangzhou..."


    "Wan Qing, I am..." the tone eased a little, and scar Si began to explain the situation briefly.


    A moment later, he hung up the phone and said to Xia Xia, "boss, I have ordered this matter. Lin Wanqing is a smart man and he will handle it well. I have said that you are angry, so this time Jiangzhou may set off a small storm of punishment. All the things related to the mayor will be punished except for individuals."


    "OK, I see. It''s too ugly to throw these four people on the road. It affects my mood." nodded and looked calm in summer.


    Three times five except two, scar four commanded a group of people to throw out four people including Wang Hao, and summer began to treat Cui Hao with concern. I don''t know what means Cui Hao used in the summer. Cui Hao only felt his hands hot and slid slowly over his injured skin. At once, he was much refreshed. Then, the other party took out a small jade bottle from his body and put some ointment on Cui Hao''s face. After a burst of numbness, Cui Hao was surprised to find that his injury had healed.


    "It''s amazing. Your medical skills are really superb!" Cui Hao said in surprise and thanked him.


    With a faint smile, Liu Qingfeng on one side said, "what''s this? If this pain can''t be healed immediately, isn''t the signboard of the miracle doctor going to be followed? Cui Hao, come to the house and we have something to discuss with you."


    "OK!" without hesitation, Cui Hao agreed.


    The old people and children watching were confused, but their faces were still worried. Wang Hao had a deep prestige in the nursing home, and they were worried about being retaliated.


    He took Cui Hao to Liu Qingfeng''s house. In the summer, he turned to scar four and said, "old four, give me a hard lesson when that bullshit mayor comes. As for what to do later, you should be very clear after you''ve been with me for so long?"


    "Boss, don''t worry, you must deal with it!" he nodded, and scar four replied sonorous and forceful.


    One of the ways to deal with summer is very simple. For those who annoy him, there is only one ending. They are severely beaten, and then the world evaporates! This series of things, for scar four, the king of underground forces, was familiar with the road. He licked his lips and showed a look of bloodthirsty on his face.


    "Spread out! Brothers, follow me to the door of the nursing home. Don''t let the barking of some dogs disturb the boss''s conversation!" he waved and scar four said.


    I witnessed the horror of the man with scars on his face. A group of old people and children were scared to disperse birds and animals, and even some timid people hid in the house. Scar four took eight younger brothers to the door of the nursing home to guard. At the boss''s command, he was strict with himself and must complete them perfectly!

 Chapter 18

    In the poor house, there are well arranged, a black-and-white TV and a simple table, chair and bench. At the moment, Cui Hao is sitting in the chair listening to the two old people. Because of their desire for Cui Hao, they did not hide too much about Cui Hao. They briefly introduced the current situation and said that Cui Hao''s mortal and immortal physique can become a Buddha as long as he starts practicing martial arts, and the potential is unimaginable. Cui Hao is also very grateful for such a frank announcement. At least the two old people really want to take their apprentice. Moreover, according to them, the power of the divine medicine sect is very large in China, and they can get great benefits. However, they must worship the master and promise to spy on the divine power sect in the future, Help Liu Qingfeng fulfill his long cherished wish for many years.


    Without too much hesitation, Cui Hao nodded and agreed.


    He is just an ordinary person. Although he accidentally opened his perspective eye, it is still too difficult to achieve his ideal. Moreover, today''s events also sounded an alarm for him. There is no strong force. Don''t say that his dream has come true. I''m afraid he will be killed when he doesn''t know. After all, once you integrate into some levels, Without strong force, it is difficult to ensure their own security.


    Whether out of his own consideration or in other aspects, Cui Hao feels that he should promise each other. Moreover, even without these promises, he should help Liu Qingfeng fulfill his lifelong long cherished wish only by virtue of his friendship with him. They said they were willing to worship teachers on the spot. Naturally, the results were loved by the two old people. They laughed and were very happy.


    "Meet the two masters!" immediately, Cui Hao knelt down and was ready to worship the master.


    "No, no!"


    He just knelt down and was immediately helped up by summer *** Two or three cats and kittens must not break the rules! Besides, it''s good for you to meet your martial brother by the way. "


    Cui Hao immediately understood this explanation in summer. It seems that worshiping teachers is a grand thing, which can''t be represented by a head at will. He just involved this level and didn''t know the rules, but he nodded skillfully and said, "in that case, I''ll wait for you to prepare everything."


    Touching the white beard, summer was very satisfied with the master''s address. He nodded to his senior brother, and then said solemnly "Cui Hao, you are a real immortal. Remember, such a physique and ability can''t be easily exposed, otherwise there will be endless future trouble. Even if there are envoys to hunt you down, neither of us can protect you! Another thing you should remember is that my senior brother and I will devote all our efforts to you and arrange a series of activities for you You must complete the growth tasks one by one. As for your position as CEO of Teana jewelry store, it is temporarily vacant. I will ask scar four to give Tang Wenlong an order. Also, if you can''t do Kung Fu, you can''t indulge in children''s love! Understand? "


    "I understand!" he nodded heavily, and Tang Qianqian''s shadow flashed in Cui Hao''s mind.


    Nodding with a smile, Liu Qing said, "Cui Hao, don''t let you indulge in children''s and women''s love, nor don''t let you talk about love. Summer means that you should distinguish between primary and secondary. Since you worship us as a master, we don''t care which girl you choose. You can''t indulge in it and don''t want to make progress. Since you choose this road, don''t regret it!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao thought for a moment, nodded solemnly and said, "master, disciples will never regret it!"


    "Good! With such concentration and your physique, you can certainly become a Buddha in the future! Good! Cui Hao, you have a month to deal with some common things. After that, you must grow up quickly according to our arrangement! You can''t leave behind both medical skills and martial arts. Of course, you can tell what you think now!" Stroking his beard, summer continued.


    In summer, Cui Hao thought of his ideal again, so he boldly put forward it and said that he wanted to make countless money to help a large number of poor and widowed old people. Hearing the speech, the two old people looked at each other and smiled. His disciples were so kind-hearted. Apart from others, his medical skills must be able to reach a satisfactory height.


    "Don''t worry, boy, it won''t delay you to make money. Every time you complete a task, I''ll give you a lot of money. You can invest to make money and do whatever you want! In fact, we just guide your growth and won''t interfere too much. Of course, we will act as a guardian God in the early stage and use our strength and power to help you, but in the later stage, we have to rely on it It''s up to you, you see? "She said softly and explained in summer.


    Cui Hao was naturally happy to get such a commitment. The two masters did not interfere too much with themselves, that is to say, they still had a lot of freedom in addition to completing their tasks and improving their medical skills and martial arts.


    While Cui Hao was talking with the two masters, a large group of people came to Hula at the door of the nursing home, one by one carrying iron bars and hoes, and surrounded them under the leadership of a fierce looking man. These people are gangsters in the nearby village. Today, they were ordered by a boss to come here to find trouble. Naturally, they didn''t say who ordered the boss Metaphor.


    Perhaps because of his identity, Wang Hao''s mayor''s brother-in-law did not appear in person. In his opinion, his brother-in-law who caused trouble everywhere must have done something too much, which caused trouble. However, since the matter is in the territory under their jurisdiction, we can''t let it go.


    Sitting in the spacious office, the mayor is drinking good tea. Behind him, a beautiful woman is massaging and rubbing his shoulders, which makes him feel a little out of touch.


    "Comfortable! Being an official is cool!" the mayor put his hand into the woman''s clothes behind him.


    "It''s like an old husband and wife. They still play with office passion. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at? Has anyone arranged to teach a lesson to those who bully my brother? Hum, this is our territory. Who dares not to give you the face of a big mayor?" the woman opened her mouth with a flattering tone.


    With a proud smile, the mayor said proudly, "that''s right. Don''t look who''s in charge here! Don''t worry, I''ll arrange the green people to teach them a lesson, and I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation. By the way, wife, you just said you bought a set of sexy underwear on the Internet. Hey, hey, show it to me at night, you know?"


    Turned a white eye, the woman pretended to be shy and said, "dead ghost, it''s really lecherous!"


    "Ha ha... Who told you to make you love so much?" the mayor deliberately said the word love very seriously, showing a pig like face.


    The woman half pushed and half fell into his arms. The gesture was completely meant to be played by the mayor. This gesture suddenly aroused the fire in the mayor''s heart. With a grin, he tore open the woman''s thin clothes and revealed a pair of trembling things. When he was preparing to go further, suddenly, the hasty telephone rang.


    "His grandmother, who is so unkind?" he scolded angrily, and the mayor was about to hang up.


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of the number on the phone. It turned out to be from the county magistrate''s office, which he was familiar with. Jilingling shivered. The mayor hurriedly picked up the phone and couldn''t care about the wolf woman. He smiled and said, "Hello, I''m Qiu Shiming."


    "Fuck your mother! Surnamed Qiu, you should... You should have provoked a big man in the city. Shit, even if you''re finished, labor and capital will follow you! Now, right now, get to the door of fraternity nursing home, stop your planned fight and get over to me!"


    As soon as the other end of the phone was connected, a series of gunpowder roars came out. Qiu Shiming was stunned. Is this still the county magistrate who is very deep and greedy? What is the situation and why is he so angry?


    Stunned for a second, Qiu Shiming suddenly reacted. His face suddenly changed and screamed bad!


    Originally, it was just a simple lesson event. I was only afraid to kick the iron plate! The big man in the city was oppressed by these words like Mount Tai, which made him almost out of breath.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you... Come on..." the woman twisted her body and said seductively.


    If it was in the past, Qiu Shiming must have rushed up in a hurry. However, at the moment, his heart is furious. Everything is because of the woman''s brother. He''s afraid of bad luck this time!


    "Get out of your mother, labor and capital have no time to pay attention to you!" he slapped him in the face, and Qiu Shiming grabbed his coat and ran out.


    While running, Qiu Shiming was on the phone and prayed secretly in his heart. Don''t have any accidents! Just when he called, his green younger brother was already lying on the ground. It was very sad. Although scar four had only eight younger brothers, they were all capable of fighting and easily crushed a group of small gangsters in the village.

 Chapter 19

    Wang Hao and his mayor''s brother-in-law are finished, and some umbrellas on him are pulled out one by one. This is already a doomed thing. Cui Hao doesn''t care too much. At the moment, he is in Liu Qingfeng''s room and receiving the first instruction of the two masters. Because they are martial brothers and have accepted Cui Hao as an apprentice at the same time, their names have also changed. Liu Qingfeng is the great master and summer is the second master.


    "Disciple, our pulse is called the divine medicine sect. The number is very few, and sometimes one pulse is passed on alone, but the prestige is great, because in addition to the profound Kung Fu of each sect leader, the most important thing is medical skill. The eighty-one formula of Da Luo divine needle can be practiced to the highest level, and even bring back the dead!" with pride on his face, summer briefly introduced it.


    Nodding, Liu Qingfeng continued "The divine medicine sect specializes in medical skills. You have the foundation of my flying clouds. It''s not difficult to get started. However, the most powerful Da Luo divine needle 81 formula of our sect can only be used with advanced Kung Fu. If you don''t know how to move Qi and blood, you are not a qualified descendant of the divine medicine sect. Your master and I are a living example. If your Kung Fu is wasted, your medical skills will be improved More than 90% are lost. "


    Thoughtfully, Cui Hao nodded and said, "master, I understand. I must practice hard and live up to your expectations!"


    Touching your beard, you feel very excited in summer. "Disciple, you don''t have to worry too much. Although the sooner you get in touch with Kung Fu, the better, there are also some people who are surprised! You have the physique of a real immortal. As long as you don''t fall, you are destined to become a Buddha and ancestor in the future. Your talent in martial arts is better than medical skills. I''m confident!"


    Nodding firmly, Cui Hao said, "disciple also has confidence!"


    In fact, although he said so, he was still very nervous in his heart. No one knew better than himself that the so-called mortal immortal constitution was actually just because of the bead in his body. However, Cui Hao also had some expectations. If he practiced Kung Fu, what kind of surprise would the perspective eye in his body bring to him?


    Originally, Cui Hao thought he would get some peerless martial arts immediately. Unexpectedly, he posed in summer and rode in front of him, squatting in the crotch position and squatting up the horse step. The horse step in summer gives people an unshakable feeling. The center of gravity is shifting slightly all the time, and his eyes look into the distance, just like a big general riding a horse and whipping his whip.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes, the summer was motionless, but Cui Hao found that his body was cleverly shifting and his center of gravity was changing through his perspective eyes. The only constant was his eyes overlooking the distance.


    Five minutes later, summer took back his horse steps and said with a smile, "good disciple, what can you see?"


    After thinking for a while, Cui Hao said honestly, "second master, I find your footwall is very stable, the center of gravity shifts all the time, driving your body. In addition, your eyes have been looking into the distance. I don''t know why?"


    Stunned, he laughed in the summer and looked at Liu Qingfeng and said, "elder martial brother, you passed me this horse step Kung Fu for Shifu in those years. How about you explain it this time?"


    Knowing that the younger martial brother is an opportunity to teach his apprentice, Liu Qingfeng doesn''t delay it, so he smiles "Disciple, you have good eyesight. Don''t underestimate this horse step. If you are not a person who has been addicted to martial arts for many years or has a deep understanding of Xingyi boxing, it is difficult to stop this horse step. Your second master''s horse step just contains the mystery of the horse shape of twelve shapes and meanings. The horse step is actually to fight a horse word! If you simply rely on the strength of your legs to stand the horse step, It''s hard for him to make progress, and his body can''t bear it, but if he drives a horse, it''s different with the help of the mystery of horse shape. As for him, looking forward all the time is the same as looking up from a height. Looking from a distance can make people open-minded. At the same time, he intertwines the ground and is indestructible. He uses the skill of monkey grasping the ground in the shape of monkey. "


    It seems that Cui Hao''s understanding is not thorough enough. Liu Qingfeng whispered, "undulating squatting like a galloping horse, looking at the shape and spirit from the collar, this formula is the secret of this horse step. Of course, your second master joined the monkey grip in the shape of a monkey, which makes him more extraordinary. It''s good that you can understand so much for the first time!"


    Looking at Cui Hao with satisfaction, Liu Qingfeng has a teachable expression on her face.


    "I see. The martial arts are so broad and profound. A simple horse step also contains so many mysteries. It seems that there are not many people who can really stand the horse step." suddenly realized, Cui Hao smiled.


    Stretched out his hand and said summer "Good disciple, your master has explained the mystery to you. Come on, you stand in a horse step and let me have a look. I can adjust the weight transfer of the horse step at any time. You can really practice this move and increase your strength and strength at the beginning of your practice. Now your flesh and bones are very loose. The horse step can make them more vigorous and integrate into one!"


    Anyone who practices Kung Fu will choose to take a horse step in the early stage. This is not unreasonable. Real Kung Fu needs to be done step by step. It doesn''t exist to become a person who defeats the invincible in three or five days.


    "OK, I''ll try to stand on the horse step!" without refusing, Cui Hao began to learn to stand on the horse step.


    It has to be said that Cui Hao has an excellent memory. With the attention of his perspective eyes, he has already understood how to transfer the center of gravity and body in summer. Although the range and speed he controls are much worse, he is even decent. The most important thing is the ingenious transfer of the center of gravity, which is quite like riding a horse and riding a whip.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    He gasped gently and stood up for only three minutes. Cui Hao hurried to numb his legs. An itchy feeling was transmitted from the bones. With his gritting teeth and persistence, he had an unspeakable comfortable feeling all over his body. It seemed that at this moment, he broke through a kind of physical limit. His eyes always looked into the distance. Cui Hao had a feeling that he was open-minded and could accommodate all over the world. At this moment, he couldn''t help but want to roar and express his inner pleasure.


    "I''ll be at the top of the mountain and see all the small mountains. When Du Fu''s great poet climbed Mount Tai, I must have been in this state of mind. I didn''t expect that I had a similar feeling when I stood on the horse step. I felt so uncomfortable, numb, but so comfortable. I felt that my strength seemed to have increased!" I thought wildly in my heart, and Cui Hao still stood on the horse step.


    "This... This... How is this possible!" he was stunned. His mouth grew up in summer and could almost swallow an egg.


    Similarly, Liu Qingfeng was also in a shock. He couldn''t help muttering, "for the first time, he can understand the mystery of the shift of focus, and the operation is becoming more and more skilled. Is it true that he is a peerless genius?"


    "Genius!"


    After a long time, summer expressed such emotion. Although he was full of confidence in Cui Hao before, he never thought that his disciple was so abnormal. After only watching himself practice for three minutes, he mastered the essence of the horse step, which is the most difficult to master. This is too terrible.


    Of course, he didn''t know that all this was due to Cui Hao''s strong memory and perspective eyes. At the moment, Cui Hao soon got enough benefits from it, and the whole person was full of a sense of power.


    Cui Hao has never felt energetic and passionate for such a moment.


    "Well, that''s good, disciple. Your comprehension ability is really good. We thought you had to practice horse step Kung Fu for at least one month. It seems that you underestimated the horror of your real immortal system. Your head should feel like looking out from the distance. Your eyes should be out, chest and back should be pulled out, and your arms should sink. This is a visual skill. As for monkey grasping the ground, you haven''t learned Xingyi boxing yet , don''t mention it. In that case, I''ll tell you the true Kung Fu of our miracle doctor, Hunyuan holy stake. If you can stand out in a month, you''re a real super genius! "Nodded and said excitedly in summer.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was a little stunned and couldn''t help asking, "what kind of Kung Fu is that? Second master, are you going to leave for a month?"


    It seems that he didn''t hide Cui Hao''s intention. Xia responded directly "Disciple, since we have accepted you as an apprentice, we can''t keep secrets. We should help you grow up as quickly as possible. Naturally, the huge human feelings I have accumulated should also be used on you. You still don''t know much about martial arts. Practice Hunyuan holy stake first, and your master will come back in about a week, while I will go out for about a month to find some masters for you £¡¡±


    "How many masters? Second master, I''ve just started to practice martial arts. Your guidance is enough. You can''t chew too much!" Cui Hao was stunned for a moment.


    Smell speech, summer and Liu Qingfeng look at each other and smile, very happy.


    Indeed, this is the most common attempt. When people first accept a thing or a thing, they''d better just find a teacher, because the more teachers, the more doubts and differences, which is not conducive to growth.


    The more miscellaneous it is, the more unfavorable it is to growth. Only when it reaches a certain height can it really draw on the strengths of others, accumulate thick and make thin hair.


    This is also the truth of general martial arts cultivation, so Cui Hao''s words also represent the view of ordinary people. However, there are accidents in everything. For example, the Kung Fu of the miracle doctor school does not pay attention to purity at the beginning, but needs to integrate into many martial arts and boxing methods to form its own mother boxing frame, then improve it step by step, and finally put aside all kinds of boxing methods Can soar into the sky and reach an unfathomable level of terror.


    Cui Hao was stunned when this statement came out. He had never heard of this term.


    Since summer said that he would use his own human feelings to hire some powerful masters for Cui Hao, it would be better. Cui Hao was extremely grateful. At the same time, he suddenly realized that after treating dignitaries and dignitaries and green heroes, he did not require gold and silver treasures, but a human feeling. What a resourceful and powerful means it was.


    Because of the superb medical skills of the miracle doctor, many dignitaries and heroes find them because of various injuries and pains. Therefore, more and more human feelings are accumulated. This is an invisible wealth and power. With them, you can call the wind and rain and be invincible vertically and horizontally!


    Liu Qingfeng finished the drill of Hunyuan holy stake. He suddenly stood out of a stake, crossed his hands and held them falsely, as if there was a mass of Hunyuan Qi flowing between his hands, and his feet were slightly bent, as indestructible as a rock, standing on the ground.


    Seeing this Hunyuan holy stake, Cui Hao initially felt ordinary, but when he watched it carefully, he suddenly felt that it had infinite wonderful uses. Any curved posture and any ingenious change seemed to be superior to nature and have the magic of heaven and earth. Therefore, he urged the perspective eye again, and the master''s action immediately became more clear and transparent, a kind of ingenious and incomparable My feelings sprouted in my heart.


    Under the action of perspective eyes, Cui Hao looked at Liu Qingfeng''s actions and felt like appreciating art. At the same time, his head was also calculating and remembering rapidly.


    Compared with the horse step, this hybrid holy stake is undoubtedly dozens of times more difficult, and the mystery inside is also more profound. Because of the initial design of martial arts, Cui Hao could understand only a little, after all. But even so, if this result is known, I''m afraid it will shock some martial arts wizards who boast of superhuman talent to shame.


    You should know that all major sects and forces, such as Shaolin Temple and Wudang Mountain, have their own pile method. If they can thoroughly understand a pile method, they can reach the peak of Ming strength and are expected to step into the level of dark strength. Many martial arts practitioners can only understand one or two tenths of a certain pile method for their whole life.


    After practicing this set of Hunyuan holy stake, Liu Qingfeng withdrew his moves and slowly opened his mouth "Disciple, Chinese martial arts are broad and profound. Schools and skills emerge one after another. However, they have a unified saying, which is called national martial arts! National martial arts, which is actually the name chosen by some martial arts practitioners in the Ming Dynasty to compete with each other in the national macro martial arts school. You should remember that national martial arts only kill the enemy, not perform!"


    Chinese martial arts, only kill the enemy, not perform!


    This sentence was repeatedly tasted by Cui Hao. He was shocked and inexplicable. Unexpectedly, there are so many martial arts in Kung Fu, which are called national skills. The words "kill the enemy without performing" reminded Cui Hao of the popular Taekwondo and karate in today''s society. These Kung Fu genres have been widely spread in China and made a lot of money. In fact, they are just some good-looking airs, but they are not A black belt level attracts countless gold every year, which is beyond the arrogance of traditional Chinese martial arts.


    Xingyi boxing, baguazhang, bullet leg, Hongquan, chaquan, maze boxing, Yongchun boxing, etc. are all famous boxing in China. Unfortunately, nowadays, there are fewer and fewer inheritors of these boxing techniques for livelihood. Moreover, they do not form a special school and system like Taekwondo, so they are weak and can only decline day by day.

 Chapter 20

    Liu Qingfeng asked Cui Hao to practice the Hunyuan sacred stake once and correct it with good hands. When Cui Hao performed in public, they were shocked again. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao was so rebellious. Although there were still many defects and deficiencies, the Hunyuan sacred stake was a model. Look at that posture, as long as you give more guidance and correct it, I''m afraid I''ll soon appreciate the mystery contained in it and master it thoroughly!


    "Hahaha... Disciple, you are really a martial arts genius. You are so talented. I have full confidence that you can persuade some old guys to pass on their real skills to you. The more refined and powerful your fist skills are when you first integrate into the mother fist frame, the higher your achievements should be in the future. Of course, the most important thing is that there are probably one or two old guys this time The existence of Dan Jin is a fortune that countless people can''t have in their dreams! "He laughed and was very happy in summer.


    In fact, he didn''t say it clearly. Since he passed on countless human feelings to Cui Hao, I wish him continuous strength, which indirectly put the future of the divine medicine school on him and trained him as a descendant of the divine medicine school. Hearing this, Cui Hao was very moved. He was not stupid. He soon realized this and made up his mind secretly. He will not let the two masters down in the future!


    Through personal demonstration, Liu Qingfeng repeatedly corrected some of Cui Hao''s postures, and also explained to him some mysteries of the standing method of Hunyuan holy stake. A day passed unconsciously. On this day, Cui Hao''s progress was rapid, and he had practiced in a model and like manner. Although he was still far from fully understanding the true essence, he also mastered three or four points. At this stage, the guidance of the two masters is no longer effective. The most important thing is Cui Hao''s own understanding. They carefully practiced the Hunyuan holy stake for him several times, how to recover strength, how to develop strength, how to accumulate strength, etc.


    Urging the perspective eye, Cui Hao repeatedly pondered over the Hunyuan holy stake of the two masters and benefited a lot. They have been immersed in it for decades and have their own feelings. Although it is only a standing stake, it contains incredible mystery and shocking. At this moment, Cui Hao is more confident and vowed to practice well, Stand out as soon as possible of your own Hunyuan holy stake.


    I don''t know what to do. Liu Qingfeng left in a hurry that afternoon in summer and told Cui Hao to return to the nursing home after a week. Liu Qingfeng will personally guide his practice. This week, I hope he can give them a surprise. At first, he dabbled in Chinese martial arts. Cui Hao was ignorant. At the moment, he found that he liked it. Therefore, he forgot to eat and sleep and began to practice.


    "Fourth, let out some rumors, saying that you, Lord Hong, are very dissatisfied with Cui Hao recently and are not going to protect him any more. You are responsible for protecting him secretly. Don''t come forward unless you have to. Do you understand?"


    Cui Hao didn''t know that as soon as his second master got on the bus, he immediately gave scar four such orders. Then, he looked at his senior brother and smiled. It seemed that all these were the same rules. Then, they went away. Practicing kung fu, especially Chinese martial arts, is naturally not done behind closed doors. Actual combat is very important!


    After staying in the nursing home for three days, Cui Hao''s progress can be described as rapid. The horse step made him energetic and vigorous. He also had a deeper understanding of the mysteries of the Hunyuan holy stake. He understood some of the simple martial arts mysteries contained in it, and made rapid progress.


    Originally, according to Cui Hao''s plan, he stayed in the nursing home for a week and waited for the master to return. However, he just stayed for three days and received a call from Tang Qianqian. It turned out that tomorrow is Tang Qianqian''s birthday. She hopes Cui Hao can attend. Tang Qianqian called in person. Naturally, Tang Qianqian didn''t want to ask for gifts. After contact for some time, she was very fond of Cui Hao, and she explained on the phone that her father had been insomnia recently and wanted Cui Hao to help in the next day or two.


    Because he hypnotized a Tibetan mastiff, Tang Qianqian believed that Cui Hao was a hypnotic master. He didn''t know that he was actually just a Xibei.


    Since Tang Qianqian''s kind invitation, Cui Hao naturally couldn''t refuse. After thinking about it, he decided to go to the antique city again today to find a good baby as a gift to Tang Qianqian. At the same time, he also wanted to visit gambling stone street and see it. Since I have perspective eyes, I have advantages over anyone. Gambling is bound to be unfavourable.


    Thinking of these, Cui Hao was very excited, so he rubbed his hands and began to take action!


    When he went out and hired a taxi, Cui Hao went to the antique city and was ready to find another treasure.


    At the same time, Murong Nanping was lying on the massage bed in the Iraqi Charm Club. A hot and sexy woman was massaging her very professionally, squeezing her full chest from time to time, trying to attract his attention. However, it''s a pity that the cold rich man is on the phone and doesn''t pay much attention to her.


    "Young master Murong, you have accurate information! Cui Hao somehow offended Lord Hong. He has given up his protection for Cui Hao. This is a good opportunity. Without Lord Hong as a backer, a poor boy will fight you to death!" a negative voice came over the phone.


    He smiled. Hearing the news, Murong Nan smiled. There was a cold killing intention in his eyes. In his mind, he couldn''t help recalling the scenes a few days ago.


    Licking his lips, Murong Nan savagely touched the woman and said to the phone, "good, you did a good job. Remember, I''ll teach the boy a lesson, but don''t kill him. Catch him secretly. I''ll torture him severely!"


    "Don''t worry, master Murong, it''s not the first time I''ve done this task. Everything must satisfy you!" a voice came out from the other end of the phone again, full of flattery.


    With a touch of disdain on his face, Murong Nan then ordered, "well, the old rule, one million after it is done! Let go!"


    "Sir, would you like to taste the newly launched ice and fire double heaven in our club?" she said with a whiny mouth, and the woman''s eyes were as beautiful as silk.


    He was in a happy mood and was full of interest. Murong Nan laughed and said, "Tang Qianqian, you little bitch, pretend to be pure for me all day. See if I don''t hold you down and ravage you!"


    "Roar!"


    Just do it. Murong Nan roared and turned over. He immediately pressed the woman under him. He disarmed three times, five times and two, and began to stir up quickly. As he stirred, he showed a crazy look on his face and muttered to himself, "little bitch, I''ll teach you a good lesson! Dare you die!..."


    Although the words were extremely fierce, Murong Nan was obviously a silver like Pewter gun head. He didn''t stir a few times. His body trembled and suddenly fell thousands of miles and paralyzed the woman.


    Knowing how terrible the cold young man was in front of her, the woman hurriedly smiled, all kinds of flattery and gentle words. Finally, Murong Nan''s vanity was greatly satisfied and fell asleep.


    Sitting in a dilapidated taxi, Cui Hao''s body swings with the shaking of the car. He senses his body and feels all kinds of changes, trying to stand out as the master said. Once the whole strength is released, it is even the threshold for the first time to enter Kung Fu. You can become a martial artist.


    As the name suggests, whole strength means that a person''s strength runs through his whole body. After reaching this step, he can mobilize his whole body''s strength for attack and defense. Such strength is enough to overthrow four or five big men. As long as he reaches this step, stepping into Mingjin will become just around the corner.


    Although the two masters left in a hurry, Liu Qingfeng also left Cui Hao some Chinese martial arts scripts and summaries written by him in his spare time. Among them, the Kung Fu of Chinese martial arts is divided into several major levels, namely Ming strength, dark strength, chemical strength, Dan strength, King Kong strength and divine power strength.


    After practicing Mingjin, one punch is like thunder. The combat power is much stronger than ordinary people. One person can easily turn over seven or eight big men.


    Dark strength, also known as Yin strength, is a special strength gathered in the body. It doesn''t show mountains and dew on weekdays. It suddenly blooms at the critical moment. In fact, it is very insidious. The dark strength martial arts expert slapped out, and there was no injury on the opponent. In fact, his internal organs had been damaged. At least he suffered severe pain for a while, or he was paralyzed and killed.


    The level of strength is even more terrible. There is a saying that one feather does not touch and one fly does not fall. It is a powerful mess. Every move has the power of breaking stone and iron.


    As for Dan Jin, King Kong Jin and supernatural power, Liu Qingfeng did not deliberately describe them, but it can be imagined that they must have reached a state of boundless terror.


    Now Cui Hao is in the initial stage of cultivation. He is feeling all kinds of himself and trying to stand up.


    Forgetting to eat and sleep, Cui Hao almost has a kind of walking, sitting and lying all in the sense of boxing and understanding the boxing machine. In this taxi, he even forgets himself and feels that the whole person gradually seems to be integrated with the taxi. There is great harmony between ups and downs.

 Chapter 21

    Sometimes, practicing martial arts is not a matter of hard work. Luck and chance also account for a certain proportion. For example, Cui Hao, a rookie who has just been exposed to Chinese martial arts for three days, forgets himself in a state of cultivation in a taxi. The whole person seems to integrate with a certain rule and fluctuates with the ups and downs of the car, The breath on the body was terrified and Miao Miao. It was just in line with the mystery of no distractions and no thoughts in the practice of martial arts. It fell into a strange realm of emptiness and no thought.


    At this moment, Cui Hao didn''t do it deliberately. The mysterious bead in his body vibrated again with a strange rhythm. Everything was perceived by Cui Hao, and his eyes were numb. Later, he was shocked to see his body, five internal organs, blood vessels, muscles, and even his heart beating, There are many nuances, even the meridians that cannot be detected by scientific instruments. Cui Hao was surprised by such an amazing change. The whole person suddenly reacted from this realm and recovered his intelligence.


    "This... This is the description of internal vision in the introduction to Chinese martial arts left by the great master. Doesn''t it mean that this is the legendary realm, and the magical effect can only be achieved by reaching King Kong strength? Check your own blood gas flow, flesh and blood peristalsis, etc., and then you can use some secret methods to eliminate all kinds of diseases and really achieve the situation that King Kong is not bad. I''m just beginning to practice now Cui Hao was deeply surprised when he muttered to himself, "national art has reached this level!".


    The next moment, he suddenly reacted. The reason why he was able to look inside was that the mysterious beads in his body vibrated with a strange rhythm. Only his perspective eyes could see his changes.


    Immediately, Cui Hao used the just vibrating rhythm to urge the mysterious beads in his body again, and his eyes became numb again. The next moment, he saw clearly his body again. The blood gurgled and the flesh and blood fascia was clearly visible, and he was very happy at once. The most difficult point in cultivating the great holy stake of Hunyuan is to thoroughly grasp their own changes and make thousands of changes in my heart. It is precisely because of this that it is difficult to thoroughly understand the mystery of the great holy stake of Hunyuan without ten or eight years. However, with the ability of internal vision, everything becomes relaxed and casual.


    Cui Hao is very happy. He is not only happy that he has found a perspective ability again, but also more happy that this ability can be described as a shortcut to practice martial arts. He can quickly master various changes in his body. Even the blood gas transportation mentioned by the two masters has become less difficult!


    After so many things, Cui Hao has understood that all kinds of perspective ability are determined by the different rhythmic vibrations of the mysterious beads. At present, he has only discovered several kinds, and he must find more mysteries in the future. Such a rare opportunity, he wished he could get out of the car immediately and practice well.


    It happened that there was a home like hotel nearby. Cui Hao hurriedly said, "master, I''m going to change my way to the hotel. Please stop there."


    The taxi stopped. Cui Hao paid and went straight to the hotel. Naturally, he didn''t ask his sister to open a room, but directly opened a room, closed the door and began to practice happily.


    Without the help of internal vision ability, he made slow progress after reaching a certain degree with his talent. At the moment, the shortcut of internal vision is in front of him. How can he not be excited?


    With the help of internal vision, Cui Hao can accurately grasp every detail of his body and easily meet the most difficult requirements of Hunyuan holy pile. So for more than an hour, he kept trying, and gradually found the feeling, and the whole person forgot himself.


    At one moment, Cui Hao Ran the Hunyuan holy stake, and suddenly felt a tingle at the end of his spine. His whole body was like a cat with its tail stepped on. His head, body and tail were suddenly opened up by a cold current. This feeling was very strange, like the moment he peed outside in winter, his whole body would tremble.


    The cold hair on the whole body suddenly rises, and all pores shrink in an instant. Cui Hao instantly feels that the strength of the whole body is integrated together to form a wave.


    The whole strength, I feel the whole strength!


    "I see, I see... No wonder it''s mentioned in the master''s outline of Chinese martial arts. The key to training the whole strength is to lock the pores and control the Qi in the body so that it won''t pass! The pores in people are like bamboo baskets. If you don''t close them, the bamboo baskets are doomed to empty. No matter how much they are loaded, they will flow out. It''s important to keep the pores closed during exercise The most basic and magical place of Chinese martial arts, but it''s strange. Do you have to keep your breath when practicing Chinese martial arts? "Cui Hao muttered to himself, puzzled.


    With doubts in mind, Cui Hao directly dialed Xia Xia''s phone, and soon there came Xia''s voice, so Cui Hao said his question.


    "What? Do you feel the mystery of the whole effort?"


    At the other end of the phone, the voice of summer increased a little out of thin air. It seemed that he was shocked. His apprentice was really a big pervert!


    Shocked, summer soon calmed down and explained to Cui Hao "Ah, one of the people, as your master has described, is the key to Qi. However, when the air lock is in the body for a long time, the essence of Qi is taken by the body, and it becomes a turbid gas. It must be drained through the pores and then absorb the new gas. This is a great use of pores. When it comes to fighting for a test, closing its pores is to try not to let the air flow away. The power is more powerful. When animals are angry, they will blow up their hair, that is, they close their pores, and so do people. "


    It seems that Cui Hao still doesn''t understand thoroughly, Xia continued "Bathing is the same principle. After a long time in hot water, the pores on your body open and the air dissipates too quickly, so you will generally feel dizzy and chest tightness. Once you encounter a cold wind, the skin will close when stimulated by the cold wind, lock the air on your body, and you will wake up immediately. Do you understand? Try the next step, practice and improve your strength. Remember, think about it The principle of trying to cheer up the bicycle is to inject a stream of air pressure into the lower abdomen Dantian. I hope you can complete this step in three or five days. "


    I feel that there is still some gap between the whole strength and the real whole strength. Cui Hao also knows something from the master''s introduction to Chinese martial arts. His description is that Qi is like a boiling pot, which is incorporated into Dantian to save itself.


    Strike while the iron is hot, Cui Hao starts the next step again. Although it is estimated that he will be able to practice in about three or five days in summer, Cui Hao still wants to try.


    Sure enough, it''s not that simple. Cui Hao feels the whole strength, but he can''t bring them into his abdominal Dantian at all, so that he can really practice the whole strength of Dantian. All kinds of attempts, even using the ability of perspective, are of little use. Cui Hao has also improved a lot in his attempts, but there is still a big gap from that step ¡£


    "Kettle! By the way, kettle!"


    After practicing repeatedly for more than an hour, Cui Hao woke up and hurriedly opened an electric kettle in the guest room.


    Soon, the water in the kettle boiled and made a sharp sound. Not only that, a large amount of water vapor rushed out of the mouth of the warm kettle, and the whole room was foggy.


    Staring at the whining electric kettle, Cui Hao was stunned for a long time, and suddenly laughed excitedly, "I see!"


    "Shua!"


    At present, Cui Hao directly posed a posture, which was the great holy pile of Hunyuan. With the magical and ingenious changes, all kinds of changes in his body followed. Soon, a cold feeling rose from the tail spine again, and instantly formed a cold feeling straight to his forehead. His whole body pores suddenly rose, a lot of goose bumps, and the pores closed tightly.


    At the same time, his body squatted down and his hands suddenly pressed down, as if he had incorporated the strength of his whole body into his abdomen.


    "Gudong! Gudong! Gudong!..."


    Soon, Cui Hao''s abdomen made a sound like thunder. It seemed that his abdomen was a dry tire, and Cui Hao filled the tire with air. His lower abdomen suddenly bulged and was extremely painful. He endured the pain. He drank loudly and punched suddenly!


    The punch was so fierce that it roared like a tiger. After a dull thud, the whole room shook.


    "So strong! It turns out that my strength can be so strong!"


    Cui Hao naturally felt the power of the fist when he hit it. The most important thing is that when he hit it, he didn''t feel weak. It seems that after the fist was hit, he just hit it. At this moment, Cui Hao understood the reason. The reason why the fist was fierce was that it gathered a lot of Qi that Cui Hao should have dissipated, and This punch used the whole strength, so it broke out such a powerful force.


    Work hard, practice it!


    After hitting this punch, Cui Hao knew that he had succeeded and finally practiced his whole strength. At this moment, his heart was full of pride. He was also a martial artist in the future. According to the introduction to Chinese martial arts left by the great master, he now turned over four or five big men and relaxed at will!


    Just one punch is not enough. Cui Hao then practiced and consolidated. In the process of breaking out again and again, he looked for his own shortcomings and corrected them. Unconsciously, another hour passed.


    After looking at the time, it was already 1:00 p.m. and had to prepare a gift for Tang Qianqian. Cui Hao was ready to get up and go out and rush to the antique city again.

 Chapter 22

    In Rujia Hotel, Cui Hao walked out of his room and walked happily outside the hotel. He rented 2008 on the second floor and just turned a corner. Immediately frown, some unhappy in the heart. It turned out that in front of him there were six men dressed up as old perplexers. They talked and laughed happily and said some obscene language. Not only that, everyone was full of alcohol. Obviously, they had just eaten and drunk and were in a state of drunkenness at the moment.


    There are three kinds of people Cui Hao hates most in his life. One is a lust ghost, the other is a gambler, and the third is an alcoholic. In his opinion, since a person has everything sound, he should enjoy his real life, rather than indulge in these things. This may have a lot to do with his orphanage education. Cui Hao, an orphan since childhood, can''t eat enough and wear warm clothes. He really doesn''t understand why some people live a good life, but do they have to?


    "Ha ha... I said Xiao Fei, the big breasted girl you played yesterday tasted good. If you didn''t have to play that day, you wouldn''t let your brother say anything. You wrapped up the meal this afternoon, you know?" a yellow haired young man laughed and vomited wine gas in his mouth.


    There are huge earrings on one ear. The whole person is like a hip-hop non mainstream youth, laughing and saying, "Bruce Lee, you''re wrong to say that! The big breasted sister is a buddy. I hung her up in the nightclub, and you accosted at that time, but she ignored you! But when it comes to taste, there''s nothing fucking to say, wonderful! Wonderful!"


    After digging his ears, another non mainstream young man said lazily, "just boast, just you, what good goods can you catch? I''ll tell you, I recently bought a good thing on the Internet, just a little spray..... Ha ha..... You know, that''s really wonderful!"


    "Paralysis, it''s only now that there''s such a good thing. Make contributions to my friends quickly. Let''s have a good time together!"


    Six non mainstream old perplexers walked awkwardly while talking. When they were close to Cui Hao, one of them was about to hit Cui Hao''s body. If it had been in the past, Cui Hao must have been unable to avoid it. However, he recently contacted Ma Bu and Hunyuan Da Sheng stake. He could hear and see clearly. He dodged gently and immediately avoided it.


    When Cui Hao wanted to come, he was just a group of drunken gangsters, but he was obviously wrong. This group of people was the younger brother sent by Murong Nan''s men. The target was him!


    "Oh!"


    Originally, he was going to hit Cui Hao and took the opportunity to find fault. Unexpectedly, the other party was agile and suddenly avoided. The old confused boy fell to the ground and immediately shouted angrily, "brothers, this guy dares to knock me over, give me up and kill him!"


    Originally, they came with the mentality of finding fault. Naturally, these gangsters will not let go of such a good reason. On the surface, they have a surprised and angry expression, but they are secretly thinking about how much benefits the boss will give and how many flower girls they can find to play on their belly by knocking over the young man in front of them and taking him away.


    "Fuck him, dare to bully our brother and die!"


    "Brothers, come together and knock him down!"


    Immediately, with the shout of the little gangster, the remaining unknown gangsters who were already ready moved, one by one, like tigers rushing to eat, where there was a drunken posture. All this was clearly disguised, and the goal was self-evident.


    "Hmm? These six gangsters are well prepared. I must have caused Murong Nan trouble!" Cui Hao understood in an instant with a flash of light in his eyes.


    In recent days, he has been doing his part, but he has offended such a young man as Murong Nan. At the moment, he has been subjected to a premeditated attack. The answer is naturally imminent. If it was in the past, Cui Hao must be frightened. After all, these are six gangsters who fight all day. Moreover, three of them took out spring knives directly from their arms! But at the moment, Cui Hao was more excited than nervous. I''ve just practiced my whole strength. I''m in the stage of eager to try. I even met such six gangsters to find fault. It''s really sleepy. Someone sent me a pillow. It''s just right.


    In an instant, Cui Hao opened his perspective eyes. Suddenly, the actions of the six people in front of him became slow, and he took the first step to punch, straighten out his strength and get out!


    "Boom!"


    With one punch, the gangster in front of him immediately screamed. His body was thrown high and fell to the ground like a broken kite. The situation was quite hot!


    "This feeling... It''s great!"


    Although it was just a punch, Cui Hao directly knocked the gangster unconscious. At the moment, he had a feeling that even if a bull hit with all his strength in front of him, he would surely knock it over! Cui Hao is excited by his powerful power, and at the moment, another gangster''s attack has come.


    "Pooh!"


    The spring knife cuts through the void and makes a dull sound. The blade flashes a cold light. Once it is stabbed, it won''t feel good. Cui Hao had no tendency to be abused. Seeing the spring knife approaching, he smiled and his figure flashed cleverly. He even used a simple flash in the holy pile of Hunyuan to make a secret. Then, his right foot suddenly flew out, and the spring knife was kicked away. The gangster''s hand socks were kicked off, broken tendons and cracked bones!


    "Go away!"


    Last step, he smashed his fist. Cui Hao hit the gangster with a spring knife, and suddenly flew him out. He hit a gangster who was about to attack. The two people screamed together and fell to the ground.


    Three gangsters were solved, and another gangster attack came together. One fist and two spring knives surrounded Cui Hao from three directions. The next moment, it seems that they will fall on Cui Hao together. At this moment, Cui Hao didn''t try his best to urge the perspective eyes and show the ability of hypnosis. Instead, he squatted suddenly, just like a squatting horse step. His body dodged skillfully, just like a general galloping on his horse. At the same time, his feet swept quickly, and his whirlwind feet came out.


    After the whole strength is trained, not only the strength of the whole body can be condensed when punching, but also on the feet.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!..."


    Caught off guard, the three gangsters were attacked. One by one, their legs were in severe pain. They couldn''t help falling to the ground, and the attack stopped abruptly.


    "Hum, if you want to attack me, lie down!"


    Cui Hao is not just a good man and a believer when you are ill. After a successful move, he hurriedly makes a series of moves. A moment later, the six gangsters have been lying on the ground screaming miserably, but they don''t even have the strength to get up. There''s no way. Although Cui Hao didn''t learn any national skills, he has already trained his whole strength. His strength is unmatched. It doesn''t take much effort to defeat the six gangsters with the ability of perspective eyes.


    "Spare your life! Sir, spare your life!"


    "Please, we are wrong. Dogs look down on people. Please forgive us!"


    Although they were gangsters, they also had some eyesight. They were all knocked down in a moment. They immediately realized that they had encountered hard ideas and hurried to beg for mercy one by one.


    He was not a bloodthirsty person. Cui Hao taught them a lesson, and his anger disappeared. He simply stopped paying too much attention and went away. He was not in pain.


    At the same time, in the general manager''s room of Rujia Hotel, scar Si sat upright and watched all this through the surveillance video played on the computer. There was always a faint smile on his face. He seemed very satisfied. He didn''t get up until Cui Haoyang left.


    "Master Hong, what can I do for you?"


    Scar Siyi stood up, and the general manager of Rujia who accompanied him stammered and joked. In front of him, he was the king of darkness in Jiangzhou, and he was far from being provoked.


    It seems that he is in a good mood. Scar Si waved his hand and said, "this video will be cleared away immediately. As for the news that I have been home, I hope you don''t spread even a trace, otherwise... You understand."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I must obey Lord Hong''s orders!" the general manager nodded again and again.

 Chapter 23

    Coming out of Rujia Hotel, Cui Hao has a feeling of great pride. The world is vast. I dare to wander alone! Of course, he didn''t realize that scar Si was hiding in the dark, paying silent attention to everything. At the same time, he reported the details about him to summer.


    "What? You said that my disciple knocked over six gangsters with bare hands and was able to exert his whole strength?" Xia was surprised and surprised on the phone.


    Nodded for sure, scar said, "boss, I''m also an expert at the peak of dark strength. This can be seen. He really understood the mystery of the whole strength! I can''t believe it. It''s too fast. I finally understand why he can be looked down upon by your boss."


    "Hahaha... Very good! Very good! Fourth brother, find a chance to let your Mu Fenglei fight. Don''t hurt him. Give him a setback and let him talk about heaven and earth and eliminate his pride. Understand?" he laughed and gave such an order in summer.


    After hiring a taxi, Cui Hao headed for the antique city again.


    It''s four or five o''clock in the afternoon. It''s the busiest time of the day in the antique city. There are a sea of people everywhere. The crowd is surging. Cui Hao integrates into it and looks very insignificant. Who knows that this ordinary looking young man, with perspective eyes, is ten times more powerful than some so-called masters in identifying treasure!


    Walking in the crowded street, Cui Hao couldn''t help thinking of his previous memories while browsing the items placed one by one.


    Also in the antique city, he met Tang Qianqian for the first time, saved her at the same time, and they began to know each other. Thinking of these, Cui Hao felt a trace of sweetness inexplicably in his heart. He was a little frightened. Did he like the baby and the baby''s little Lori all day?


    "Come and see the good things just collected from the countryside!"


    "Little brother, I think you have eyes. Come and see the good things I have here. Look at this ceramic. This is the Tang Tri Color!"


    "It''s a millennium antique. Unfortunately, no one knows it. Who can identify this baby? Ten thousand yuan. Say goodbye with tears!"


    Along the way, Cui Hao saw all kinds of so-called antiques. However, they are basically high imitation. The best one is just a ceramic bottle of the Republic of China. The bottle is priced at 10000. If you buy it, you can make thousands of yuan. However, for Yu Hao, this small money is not much in his eyes and did not buy it.


    Finally, Cui Hao came to a booth surrounded by a large number of people.


    "Eh? Is there anything good here? There are so many people watching?" Cui Hao walked over.


    Pushing aside the crowd, Cui Hao entered and suddenly understood where the booth was selling antiques. It was obviously playing a guessing game. The so-called guessing game is actually that the stall owner quietly wraps his things in newspapers and then takes them out. No one knows what''s inside and can bid the price. There will also be some good things. Sometimes no one even bids. You can buy a so-called antique for one or two hundred yuan. This business is very interesting. Some poor Taobao people often patronize one or two.


    The owner of this stall is a smart looking middle-aged man with a goatee. His small eyes are rolling, but his mouth keeps saying things one by one, luring everyone around to bid.


    Although this business is simple, it is not so easy to make money. You must be absolutely eloquent and lure other people''s interests. It is obvious that middle-aged people know this well. At the moment, they are shaking their heads and talking with something wrapped in a newspaper.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t miss it when you pass by! You''ve regretted your mistake for ten years! Have you seen what I have in hand? I can tell you responsibly that it''s valuable! However, his starting price is only 100 yuan! 100 yuan, you can''t afford to lose, 100 yuan, you can''t be fooled! 100 yuan is not enough for your wife to burn your head, 100 yuan is not enough for you Let''s make a big sword! However, a hundred yuan may give you a valuable antique! Think about it, you can spend a little money and have the opportunity to bid for a good antique. What a chance? How rare is this? Well, I don''t talk nonsense, start shooting! Everyone bid, and each price increase shall not be less than 100 yuan! "Sighed, The stall owner''s mouth was like jumping on a machine gun and said such a series of words in a row.


    "When!"


    With that, the guy found a Gong from nowhere. The bell sounded and the auction officially began.


    Perhaps the middle-aged man''s hard-working hook caused a great effect. A group of onlookers began to bid excitedly. The price of this antique, which everyone had never met, soared all the way, and soon reached 3000 yuan. Moreover, looking at that posture, it can increase.


    "Three thousand one hundred!"


    "Three thousand two hundred!"


    "Three thousand three hundred dollars!"


    Then there was a burst of bidding. The final price was fixed at a fat man holding a tall beauty. He offered the highest price, 3300 yuan.


    Licking his lips, the stall owner said excitedly, "three thousand three hundred yuan, is there anything higher?"


    "Three thousand five hundred dollars!" a voice came from an ordinary young man, Cui Hao.


    At the moment, Cui Hao pretended to be calm on the surface, but his heart was already excited to shout wildly. Just now, he subconsciously urged the perspective to look at the things in the hands of the stall owner. Suddenly, the newspaper disappeared and a half foot laughing statue of xiaomiller appeared. It was made of black iron. It was rough and seemed to be an antique. Through it, Cui Hao did not feel any flavor of the times, indicating that this object is not an antique. However, in this black iron Miller''s body, he was surprised to find an object, increase the ability of perspective eyes, and suddenly saw clearly that it was an exquisite and transparent emerald trigger!


    On this trigger, he felt a grand and rich atmosphere, which seemed to come from the antiques of the Tang Dynasty, and the most important thing was that this trigger was the top emerald. Looking at its quality, it was the best of the best!


    Cui Hao doesn''t know why such a precious emerald trigger is hidden in a black iron Miller Buddha, but he can be sure that the emerald trigger is of amazing value and is very suitable for girls!


    Cui Hao was ecstatic. When he saw the emerald pull, he immediately made up his mind to get it!


    "Hmm? Who doesn''t know what''s good or bad and dares to compete with me?"


    Holding a beautiful woman and smiling proudly, the short man was stunned. He thought 3300 yuan could be done. Unexpectedly, he finally killed Cheng Yaojin.


    Obviously, the little man had a little money. He frowned and said coldly, "five thousand yuan!"


    Five thousand dollars!


    As soon as these three words came out, the stall owner was immediately overjoyed. What he liked most in their business was to see two rich men fighting for wealth. Therefore, the man looked at Cui Hao with eager eyes.


    Cui Hao, the black iron Maitreya Buddha, is determined to get it. Moreover, he is now a rich man with a waist of 200 million. Naturally, he will not be afraid. He immediately smiled coldly and said "10000!"


    Surprised, the little man''s face was green and his veins jumped wildly. When he saw the woman in his arms looking at him, he clenched his teeth and said, "eleven thousand dollars!"


    "Twenty thousand!" there was no expression on his face. Cui Hao directly broke out the price again.


    Awesome!


    Seeing Cui Hao''s gesture, many people present couldn''t help feeling. Indeed, he was a rich man.


    Seeing Cui Hao''s arrogant posture, the little man instinctively wanted to continue fighting, but when he thought about it, he felt it was not worth it. Finally, the woman in his arms said, "darling, why do you spend so much money on something you don''t know? Someone just got a bag. It''s not expensive. It''s more than 10000. Let''s buy a bag."


    "OK, let''s go!" nodded, and the little man left sadly.


    Without competitors, Cui Hao bought the black iron Maitreya at a price of 20000. When he and the stall owner returned from the bank, he got the black iron Maitreya as he wished, refused the other party''s request to invite him to have a drink and directly chose to leave.

 Chapter 24

    Twenty thousand yuan to buy black iron and laugh at Miller. Cui Hao left under the look of the stall owner. He didn''t know that there was a treasure hidden in a fake he identified. How expensive is the value of the top emerald? Not to mention whether this hidden emerald ring is an antique, Cui Hao made a lot of money just by its material! However, after obtaining the black iron smile Miller, Cui Hao did not intend to take it as his own, but decided to give it to Tang Qianqian as a gift. The reason why he can rise like this also has a certain relationship with Tang Qianqian. Moreover, Cui Hao actually has some special feelings and thoughts about the little Lori with a childlike face and huge breasts.


    The antique city is very big. Cui Hao strolls slowly in this way, and he may not be able to stroll in a day. After buying what he needs, he is dissatisfied with the act of casting a net in the sea and looking for treasure all over the world. He simply leaves the antique city, takes a taxi and goes to the gambling stone street not far from it.


    These days, Cui Hao has been studying jadeite jewelry and so on, and has accumulated a lot of knowledge. This time, just taking advantage of his leisure, he went to gambling stone street to have a good experience. By the way, he experimented with the power of his perspective eye.


    Compared with the antique city, the prosperity of gambling stone street is not too much. If you have to say that you can use 1000 yuan to win 10 million, welfare lottery, an almost negligible business with low probability, is directly ignored. The only thing that can be called this name is gambling stone!


    The so-called gold is valuable, jade is priceless, gold in troubled times and antiques in prosperous times. Now it is a prosperous age. The business of jadeite and jade is naturally very popular. On an invisible street, the flow of people is surging, and many people''s eyes are red, just like a gambler. Looking at the stones in the shop, they wish they could see through the mystery at a glance. Of course, some of these people are here to see. After all, the wool on gambling stone street is almost expensive. There are even hundreds of thousands or millions of wool that ordinary people can''t afford.


    Of course, in order to expand sales, many stores will also take out some corner wool, which is small, and the price is generally up and down in thousands of pieces. For some people who dream of making a fortune, this is undoubtedly a Taobao place, because as long as the selected wool cuts out jade, a special jade expert will be responsible for identification and give the approximate price, and many businesses will be willing to buy it. Moreover, some lucky people once cut out rare ice jadeite from these corner wool, and obtained more than 100000 or even hundreds of thousands in a moment. Although there are few such things, they also have, which has always inspired many people to take a chance here.


    When he came to gambling street, Cui Hao was immediately stunned by the bustling scene. There were people everywhere, watching the excitement, choosing wool and bargaining.


    "Eh? Where is someone opening wool? Go and have a look!"


    Not far from Cui Hao, a group of people gathered around, and all kinds of comments could be heard. It was obvious that someone had bought a piece of wool and was using a stone cutter to solve the stone.


    "Ha ha... Old man, I''m going to bed together today. Magpies on the old locust tree at the door keep barking, so I came here immediately and bought a piece of wool to try my luck!" ha ha, laughing. A red faced old man opened his mouth to the people around him, looking very excited.


    "Mr. Wang, you are an old expert in gambling. I heard that you cut a rare two-color top jade three years ago and sold it for more than 3 million. I don''t know if it''s true? This stone costs 88000. You opened it directly. It''s really rich and powerful!" another thin middle-aged man opened his mouth and seemed to know the old man well.


    The older people are, the more they tend to flatter. So is the old man called Wang Lao. He said proudly, "well, I''ve heard something about you. Yes, I spent 100000 to cut a two-color top jade, but it didn''t sell 3 million, but 4.3 million!"


    "Wow! It''s turned so many times! Gambling stone really makes money quickly!"


    Wang Lao''s response immediately aroused the exclamation of the people around him. Many people were greedy. It seems that the business of $1000 and $10 million was not covered! One or two percent of those who come here to stroll are to buy wool, and the others are to stroll. They naturally like to watch the excitement and talk about it. They watch a piece of cabbage laughing wool slowly decompose under the stone disintegrator.


    After rubbing his hands, Wang said excitedly, "slow down, slow down, don''t break things!"


    A young man was in charge of stone breaking. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, old Wang. Although I''m not old, stone breaking has been going on for six or seven years, and I can naturally grasp the heat! I hope you have good luck. This piece of wool was bought from a pit rich in high-quality jadeite. Our boss priced it at 88000, but he didn''t make much."


    Most people agree with the first half of the young people''s sentence, while the second half is directly ignored by them. Everyone knows that everyone in the gambling industry makes a lot of money. Although the risk is great, and there must be backers and backstage, once these conditions are met, it is basically a business with a large profit, where can he make little money?


    In the gambling industry, the caves rich in Jadeite are called "pits", and the stones containing jadeite mined are called "materials" and "goods".


    You know, there is no technology in the world that can penetrate into the interior of stone. Therefore, if you don''t understand the stone, you will never know how valuable it is. As for the grade, it is even more difficult to determine.


    Jieshi is an industry with a deep doorway, but those who have cut a knife are collectively referred to as window opening. This kind of wool reveals some texture traces, which has the meaning of seeing beauty separated by bead curtains for several times. Experts skilled in this art can often judge whether jade can be seen in the material from the performance of the window by experience. This kind of window opening material has relatively small risk, Call it semi gambling material or semi Ming goods.


    However, most gambling stones are made of rough materials that are completely hard stones, just like a stone moved down from the mountain at will. They are called full gambling rough materials. It is precisely for this reason that some unscrupulous businesses often choose to sell some rough materials in the pit in order to reduce their costs as much as possible, and all others are replaced by hard stones. No one can see it anyway, As long as there is jade in some wool, there will be no case that you smash your own signboard.


    There is a saying that is very true. One knife is poor, one knife is rich, one knife goes to heaven and one knife goes to hell. This is the most true portrayal of the gambling industry. There are those who play the business of gambling stone and become rich overnight, as well as those who lose all their wealth and debt. It is precisely for this reason that the charm of gambling stone plays incisively and vividly in this knife, which makes countless people flock to it.


    The probability of winning the welfare lottery is almost negligible. Many people dream of making a fortune, not to mention gambling stone. Although the price is many times higher, the probability of obtaining great benefits is also countless times higher. It is precisely this point that many rich people are keen on gambling stone and even show off their achievements.


    Of course, the business of gambling stone is very deep. Many families have specialized in gambling stone for many years and have a set of special identification methods. Although there are great mistakes, it is much better than ordinary people who choose wool. Generally, these families are very rich families, and only heirs can inherit all their knowledge, Become the fundamental place for the family to settle down.


    The texture, shape, luster and roughness of wool have certain rules. It is precisely because of this that gambling aristocratic families can generally obtain great benefits. For example, one piece of stone wool can be selected to ensure a steady profit without loss. Such a business is naturally excellent.


    The stone unloader whined and slowly untied this piece of wool. Some of the textures could be seen. Everyone was more and more excited. At the scene, only one person looked very calm. This person was Cui Hao. Just now, he urged his perspective eyes and saw clearly the interior of this wool. It was completely empty and had nothing. This old man named Wang was destined to lose 88000 this time.


    Knowing the answer in his heart, Cui Hao naturally didn''t pay much attention to stone solution, but continued to urge his perspective eyes to watch some wool placed in this store.


    ¡±How expensive! million! According to the market value, the raw materials from the old pit in Myanmar are worth millions. Let me see if there are Jadeites in it! "


    Entering the shop, a piece of wool is placed on an independent special glass booth in the center. It is the size of a washbasin, gray in color and irregular in shape. Here is an introduction. The wool from Laokeng, Myanmar, costs $1 million. Perhaps because the price is too expensive, no one has bought this wool so far. Cui Hao urged perspective to see the past.


    Soon, he looked through the layers of stones and saw the inside. A group of chicken eggs and laughing green jade wrapped in the center. The color was good, but the water head was not enough. It could sell for more than 100000 at most.


    Giant pit!


    Seeing this result, Cui Hao couldn''t help feeling that gambling is really a heartbeat. Without strong wealth as the foundation, it''s easy to lose everything. However, this is what attracts people. The huge benefits are enough to make people jealous and lose their reason.


    When Cui Hao was watching this one million high priced wool, old Wang''s wool was finally completely broken down and empty. He immediately sighed with disappointment, and the people around him talked and dispersed. Originally, they came to see the excitement. At this time, the excitement was over and they left naturally.

 Chapter 25

    After spending eighty-eight thousand yuan, he originally wanted to cut a good emerald. Who knows it was a waste stone, old Wang was immediately unhappy, shook his hand and left here directly. For a moment, there were only four helpers and Cui Hao, who was watching wool.


    The ability of perspective eye is not unlimited. Cui Hao naturally needs to cherish it. After opening the perspective eye, he quickly watched it in the store. Pieces of wool immediately became illusory in front of him, including texture, line and internal core things.


    "Well, a piece of jade the size of a walnut is of good quality, but the wool is too expensive, 300000. Cutting it out can only protect the principal."


    "Hey, it''s another big pit. A piece of 800000 wool is actually a waste stone. I don''t know which guy will be unlucky to buy it."


    "Well, this piece is good. There is a fist sized emerald in 58000 pieces of wool. Although the quality is poor, it can sell for about 100000 yuan..."


    Cui Hao didn''t sell wool immediately. He now has a waist of $200 million, but he doesn''t pay much attention to the 180000 things. There are a lot of wool in the whole store. He looked at it one by one and didn''t find a few valuable Jadeites for a while. Instead, he found that at least seven layers of wool in the store are waste stones, I can''t help feeling in my heart, gambling stone, ordinary people really rely on luck to eat!


    "Eh? This piece of wool..."


    Just when Cui Hao felt dizzy and tired and his ability to see through his eyes was about to fail, suddenly a piece of wool appeared in front of him, brightening his eyes and secretly happy in his heart. This is a diamond wool, about the size of a basketball. It presents a black gray color as a whole, like a hard stone in the mountain forest. Through the perspective eye, Cui Hao clearly sees a two-color jade the size of an egg and the color of red and green! This piece of jade is very beautiful. What surprises Cui Hao is that the color is transparent and pure. The jade color is charming and intoxicating.


    Two color ice jade!


    Seeing this jade, Cui Hao was very excited. The two-color jade is easy to be mixed, and its value will immediately plummet ten times. The two-color jade with clear scriptures is excellent in color and water head, especially ice. It can definitely be regarded as a high-quality product among Jadeites, which is rare.


    After looking at the price, it''s 500000 yuan, from Laokeng, Myanmar. Cui Hao tries his best to keep calm. At the moment, Cui Hao was a little tired because he kept urging his perspective eyes, so he sat down on the sofa in the shop and had a rest. I have to say that the service of the shop was very good. Immediately, a waiter brought Cui Hao hot tea and asked him to have tea with a smile.


    After a short rest, Cui Hao went to the counter and said to the landlady, "landlady, I want to buy wool, that one, swipe my card!"


    Hearing the speech, the landlady looked in the direction pointed by Cui Hao and suddenly found that it was 500000 wool that had not been sold for several months. She was happy and smiled "Oh, little brother, you have a good eye! This piece of wool, but our shopkeeper spent a lot of money to get it from the old pit in Myanmar. It''s easy to deliver good goods! 500000, not expensive at all! Swipe the card, we can swipe the card!"


    It seemed that she was afraid of Cui Hao''s return. The landlady almost snatched Cui Hao''s bank card. The input of clinker was 500000 and brushed it gently. Then Cui Hao entered the password and the transaction was completed.


    When the big business of 500000 is completed, the shop can earn at least 200000. The landlady is happy, and the four guys are also happy, because according to the Convention, when there is a big business in the shop, the boss is bound to invite them to eat, drink and play. This is a rare good thing.


    "Boss, let me untie the stone for you?"


    "Boss, I''d better come. I''m more experienced!"


    It''s definitely a great honor to open up 500000 pieces of wool. If you can open up good things, you will have more capital to show off after dinner. Therefore, the four guys seem very warm-hearted and put forward requirements to Cui Hao. They already know what''s in this piece of wool. Cui Hao naturally doesn''t care who opens up the stone. At present, he points to a more simple and honest one The young man said, "just you, slow down. This is 500000 wool!"


    "Well!" he nodded hurriedly, and the young man was very excited.


    Gambling stone shops have a rule that Xie Shi likes to sing stones, that is to say, before the valuable wool is untied, they generally like to let the guys shout at the door and attract pedestrians to watch. First, it can increase the reputation of the store, and second, it can get a good prize. According to the rules of the industry, the more people watch, the better the emerald will be.


    "Half a million rough stones! Don''t miss it when you pass by. Come and watch!"


    When the four young men shouted at the door of the shop, they immediately attracted the attention of a large number of passers-by. They gathered around to watch the excitement. Cui Hao didn''t care about it. He already knew the result.


    Soon, at least fifty or sixty people gathered at the door of the store. Looking at the gathering speed, I''m afraid there will be a hundred people watching in a moment. 500000 wool is not cheap, and the probability of this kind of wool producing emerald is also greater, so there are many people watching.


    Smiling, he handed over an oily pen. The man said, "boss, please tell me how to open it?"


    There are skills to solve the stones. The skillful gamblers have their own special methods. Many people will choose some special textures, and some will draw an area, which belongs to the key protected area, etc. on the one hand, Cui Hao naturally understands that the line of stone cutting should be based on this line as much as possible. Generally speaking, they cut the slices on both sides first and advance slowly, If it is green, then cut it to rub, and grind off the material skin a little until the general emerald outline is exposed.


    At that moment, Cui Hao took over the oily pen, spent a line in a decent way, and told him, "I''m 500000 wool, be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''ve opened the stone!" with a simple and honest smile, the man responded seriously.


    The simple and honest young man stabilized the wool, slightly adjusted its position, pressed the machine button, hissed a friction sound, followed by the water flowing slowly. Soon, the wool was cut off, blank as well as nothing. Suddenly, the people on the scene were disappointed, but this was just the beginning, so they continued to watch.


    Because he knew that the piece of woolen jade he chose was in the central area, Cui Hao was very calm. In the eyes of some people, his expression suddenly became synonymous with wealth. No way, Cui Hao wore a suit that Tang Qianqian specially asked someone to customize for him. He was especially stylish. At first glance, he was the son of a rich family.


    Time passed slowly. This piece of wool the size of a basketball was cut one by one. When there was about the size of a bowl left in the central area, the simple and honest boy''s body trembled, because he untied a piece of wool again, revealing a little emerald, green and very gratifying.


    "It''s emerald. The color is superior!" the simple and honest boy was full of energy.


    Not only him, but also the onlookers suddenly had spirit. They looked at the scene excitedly and waited for him to continue to solve the stone.


    "Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi..."


    Soon, the other side was also untied. A touch of bright red made the young man more excited and shouted, "double color, double color emerald!"


    His roar immediately excited the onlookers. Once the jadeite is two-color, its value will soar ten times. Of course, the premise is that the clear-cut two-color jadeite, if it is messy color, will often fall in price, which is cheaper than ordinary jadeite.


    The onlookers looked at it with great excitement. Soon, the prototype appeared in the fine friction sound of the stone disintegrator. The simple and honest young man in charge of operating the machine had a layer of fine sweat on his forehead. This stone rubbing is a meticulous work, and it takes a hundred times more time and energy than everything.


    The simple and honest boy began to wipe it carefully. A dazzling green color finally showed his amazing face like a shy girl taking off her veil. Green permeates people, and the pure Yang green attracts everyone''s attention at the scene.


    "Up, this color is going to rise!"


    "Yang green, this color is fresh Yang green..."


    Naturally, the onlookers were knowledgeable, and soon someone exclaimed. When the other side rubbed, a touch of bright red color appeared, and the cheers of the crowd were higher. The color of two-color jadeite was so transparent that it was two-color ice jadeite!

 Chapter 26

    Seeing the birth of this color of jadeite, many people envy it and wish it could not be replaced. Even the simple and honest guy in charge of solving the stone began to shake his hands. Such a color and size of two-color ice jadeite is at least worth more than 5 million, and there is absolutely no market. If you send it to the auction house, you may be able to auction a high price of 10 million!


    "Gudong!" swallowed his saliva, and the simple and honest boy continued to solve the stone.


    At the moment, the veil of two-color ice jadeite is getting thinner and thinner. Finally, when he carefully grinds the last layer of stone skin off it, an egg size, basically oval two-color ice jadeite appears in people''s eyes, flashing dreamy and gorgeous brilliance, color, water head, all aspects, are absolutely good things!


    "Ha ha... Not bad, 500000 is a good start!" ha ha. Cui Hao took the jade and put it in his arms with a smile.


    At this moment, the onlookers were envious, and the landlady who watched was pale and distressed. Two color ice jadeite, it''s a two-color ice jadeite, and it''s the size of an egg. It''s conservatively estimated that there are 89 million. It''s so sad to miss it!


    In full view of the public, and she also received Cui Hao''s 500000. Naturally, she couldn''t go back. She sighed with regret. Naturally, she wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity and hurriedly greeted "Please come into our shop and have a look. There are also some woolen materials that are transported with this woolen material. By the way, there are some leftover materials that should be close to this woolen material. Generally, there are thousands of pieces, and some pieces are 500 pieces. Don''t miss it. A two-color ice jadeite that cuts out the nail cap and laughs can also sell for 180000 yuan, big Earn! "


    It has to be said that under the temptation of Cui Hao''s two-color ice jadeite, the onlookers were very excited, especially when they heard that there were leftovers. Many people rushed into the shop and began to choose. Cui Hao could only smile slightly about the boss''s statement. He chose such a good jadeite for a long time, and this group of lengtouqing rushed in However, Cui Hao naturally ignored these and gave a hundred dozen to the simple and honest guy as a tip. Then, he left the shop happily and continued to stroll around.


    Because of the excessive use of perspective eyes, he was a little tired. The golden light of the birth of mysterious beads in his body was also dim. Cui Hao continued to wander around and continue to search for treasure.


    Suddenly, he frowned and a feeling of uneasiness rose in his heart.


    This feeling was very abrupt and there was no sign at all. However, Cui Hao instinctively began to quietly detect his surroundings. He was surprised. It turned out that there was a thin man beside him. He pretended to be close and grabbed his shoulder, and a cold dagger was already on his waist.


    "This man is a master! He should have practiced some national skills!" Cui Hao reacted with a chill in his heart.


    "My friend, your luck is really good. The two-color ice jadeite can be opened. My brothers and I appreciate you very much. Let''s go." the thin man whispered in Cui Hao''s ear, and the threat is self-evident.


    Being able to enter his body quietly and see the other party''s temples bulging up, he was obviously a practicing family. Cui Hao knew that he met the hard stubble. He smiled and didn''t make too much resistance. He smiled calmly and said, "brother, since you think highly of me, Cui Hao, I''ll go with you!"


    At this time, Cui Hao found that there were seven younger brothers behind him, each with tattoos and bulging waists. It was obvious that there were some weapons stuffed into them.


    The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Cui Hao first chose the strategy of being wise and protecting himself. He felt that the man was obviously satisfied with this. Hei hei smiled and said, "well, you''re more knowledgeable. Let''s go and have a talk in my territory!"


    The skinny man covered up well and pretended to be intimate. No one could imagine that his opponent was holding a dagger in front of him and threatening Cui Hao around him. Therefore, Cui Hao followed him and began to walk towards the front. They were obviously familiar with gambling stone street. They soon took Cui Hao away from the main road and walked towards some remote alleys, but no one found that they were far away from them Not far away, a man is following with a gloomy face. He is no one else, but scar four! In addition to scar four, there is a figure quietly following. This is a policewoman in police uniform. This policewoman has a hot figure, abnormally slender legs, a slender waist, a towering bulge, and a round and warped. Everything shows that this is a top-grade policewoman, or It''s not too much to call it a police flower.


    She is very young, although she moves quickly, but her ability to cover her body seems not very clever. She follows nervously, her big eyes twinkle, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    After hiding in a bush, the policewoman quietly picked up the walkie talkie and whispered to a channel, "Captain, a group of gangsters you want me to follow are blackmailing again recently. This time it''s a rich second generation, and I just witnessed the other party open a piece of jade worth at least several million. What''s next?"


    "Don''t act rashly. Follow them. We''ll arrive right away. This time, we must bring this group of people to justice!"


    After receiving the captain''s instructions, the police flower tracked it carefully, and all this was seen in the eyes of scar Si, who was also hidden in the dark. Scar Si was surprised that his boss''s Apprentice could produce two-color ice jadeite. As the defending king of the black forces, he naturally knew the value of this jadeite. Of course, he was even more surprised that Cui Hao knew gambling stone!


    "Hey, this stupid woman looks good. It''s a pity that she doesn''t know how to hide her body with the help of terrain. She will be found sooner or later!" she thought secretly while hiding.


    "Who?"


    Sure enough, in a quiet alley, when the thin man was preparing to blackmail Cui Hao, a little brother under his hand found the whereabouts of the police flower, shouted and pointed to the other party''s hidden corner.


    "Don''t move. I''m a policeman. You''re suspected of blackmail. Raise your hands!"


    After being found, the police flower immediately gritted her teeth, rushed out, pulled out the pistol at her waist and warned the people.


    Gangsters are usually most afraid of the police. Just heard the word police, the thin man and the other seven gangsters were surprised. The thin man grabbed Cui Hao and was ready to run away.


    "Have a chance!"


    Being disturbed by the beautiful police flower, the scene was immediately in chaos, and most of the thin man''s mind was put on the beautiful police flower. Cui Hao was happy. He kicked his right foot on the ground and shot out of his body. At the same time, he took a deep breath, his strength was mobilized, his whole strength was displayed in an instant, and hit the thin man with a fist.


    Caught off guard, the skinny man didn''t expect Cui Hao to seize such a flustered opportunity to shoot at himself. The dagger in his hand had no effect for a time. His other hand suddenly explored, twined with green tendons, and even showed the Kung Fu of Eagle Claw skill.


    "Peng!"


    At the next moment, the two men''s attacks suddenly collided with each other, making a dull loud noise. The man screamed, and his body retreated violently. Cui Hao was also uncomfortable. His blood rolled in his body, showing a gush of blood.


    "Click!"


    Just then, the beautiful police flower opened the insurance pin and shouted, "raise your hands, or I''ll shoot! Who runs away, I''ll shoot who!"


    The muzzle of the black gun was facing a group of gangsters, including the thin man. The faces of the eight people suddenly changed. Even if they had some skills, they instinctively chose to retreat under the threat of the pistol and raised their hands obediently.


    "You! And you! Throw your weapons on the ground, or I''ll shoot immediately!" the police flower threatened, awe inspiring justice.


    Under the great threat of pistols, Cui Hao was completely relieved that these gangsters were destined to enter the bureau this time.


    "Beep beep..."


    Soon, the sound of a police car sounded, and the eight gangsters were in a panic. However, under the aim of the pistol, no one dared to escape. Finally, a group of police rushed over, turned over the eight people and tied them directly into the police car.


    "Officer, thank you for saving me." Cui Hao said with a grateful smile.


    Waving her hand, the police flower was valiant and heroic, and said boldly, "you''re welcome. Serving the people is our duty of the police. My name is Meng Ying. Please follow me to the police station to make a record."


    "Easy to say, easy to say..."


    After a conversation, Cui Hao got into the police car of the police flower and went with him to the police station. At the same time, scar Si came out in a hidden corner and muttered to himself, "this boy is lucky. I was not ready to save him, so I got out of trouble unexpectedly. Well, I have good on-the-spot response ability, and it''s time to report to the boss..."

 Chapter 27

    Along the way, Cui Hao had a very happy conversation with Meng Ying, the beautiful police flower. Meng Ying told Cui Hao that her grandfather was an old jade carver. Now she is old and spends her old age at home with her grandmother. She has a special love for jadeite since childhood. Today, she was shocked to see that Cui Hao had opened a two-color ice jadeite. At the same time, Meng Ying couldn''t help asking Cui Hao if he was a member of the legendary gambling stone family. Cui Hao immediately shook his head and said he was not, but just an orphan. Finally, Meng Ying put forward her own requirements. Because her grandmother was seriously ill recently and her grandfather had been in a bad mood, Meng Ying wanted Cui Hao to go to their house and take out the two-color ice jadeite for her grandfather to play and watch, so as to make the old man feel better. Moreover, in order to worry about Cui Hao''s other ideas, Meng Ying repeatedly promised that she would absolutely ensure that he and his jade were safe.


    Cui Hao really couldn''t bear to refuse such a kind act of a beautiful woman. Moreover, he seemed to have nothing to do today, so he said with a smile, "officer Meng Ying, I''ll have dinner at your house today? Is that no problem?"


    "Of course there''s no problem. I''ll take care of everything. I''ll let you have a taste of the officer''s skill!" Meng Ying smiled happily.


    Cui Hao didn''t have any resistance to this situation. So he followed Meng Ying into the police station. After some notes, with Meng Ying''s guarantee, he was directly released from the police station. As for the remaining eight gangsters, it was inevitable to go to prison. The other seven people didn''t matter. Cui Hao was very sorry for the thin man. The other person was obviously a martial artist practicing the national art Eagle Claw skill, and his temples were bulging up. This was a sign of strength. He turned into a gangster for life. It was really sad.


    Cui Hao had a good talk with the beautiful police flower. They both understood some basic information about each other. Meng Ying had an uncle who was a senior official in the public security system, so she belonged to a special existence in the police station. There were many suitors. Seeing such speculation between Cui Hao and Meng Ying, at least seven or eight police officers in the police station looked at fire, but Cui Hao ignored it directly.


    Out of the police station, Cui Hao got into Meng Ying''s Audi and stopped on the street of a single door courtyard after about half an hour.


    "Cui Hao, if my grandfather sees your two-color ice jadeite, he will be very happy. You are not a jade carver. Maybe you haven''t heard of my grandfather''s name. He is a master in the jade carving industry. He was a master in the largest jewelry shop in the imperial capital. His craftsmanship is absolutely unique." Meng Ying introduced Cui Hao while taking out a bunch of keys.


    Cui Hao is a jade carving master, which undoubtedly makes him a little excited. He is now the CEO of Teana jewelry store. If Mengyao''s grandfather can be invited, I believe the business of the jewelry store will rise to a higher level. At the same time, Cui Hao also decided to send the two-color ice jadeite he got to the Teana jewelry store together. Maybe he could carve a treasure of the town store.


    Following Meng Ying into the yard, Cui Hao felt much better. It was obvious that the yard was carefully taken care of every day. It was not only clean and tidy, but also placed all kinds of flowers and plants everywhere, which seemed very artistic conception. At the moment, the warm sunshine entered a closed glass room. Two old people were talking cordially. The old woman was sick and lying on the soft chair, The old man is full of energy and vitality. His face is red and very healthy.


    "Grandpa, grandma!"


    Meng Ying shouted happily with a sincere smile on her face. Cui Hao has learned from her conversation that Meng Ying''s parents died in a car accident when she was very young. Her grandparents raised him all the time. Fortunately, her family is rich and beautiful. She has not been humiliated from childhood.


    "Old man, our good granddaughter is back again, huh? This time she even brought a young man. Did this little girl have a boyfriend?" she smiled and whispered. The old woman said so.


    He doted on his wife. The old man nodded, took a pair of reading glasses and whispered, "old woman, let me take a long look for you to see if this young man''s character and appearance are worthy of Meng Ying. Ha ha..... After so long, my good granddaughter has finally made a boyfriend."


    While saying this, the two old men stood up slowly.


    "Grandpa, grandma, this is my friend Cui Hao." Meng Ying said with a slight red face.


    Nodding kindly, the two old men smiled at Cui Hao and said happily, "OK, very good! Young man, hello..."


    With great respect for the elderly, Cui Hao hurriedly and respectfully saluted and said, "Hello, Grandpa and grandma, my name is Cui Hao."


    The smile on her face almost piled into a flower. The old woman said with satisfaction, "well, she is a good polite child, worthy of our family Meng Ying. Hey, I''m so happy, old woman. I feel that my condition has improved a lot."


    "Grandma, we are not..."


    Instinctively, Meng Ying wanted to remind grandma, but when she heard her say so, she suddenly stopped talking. Grandma''s illness has always been the biggest pain in her heart. Since it can make Grandma happy, why expose it? Therefore, she looked at Cui Hao with a begging look, and its meaning is self-evident. Cui Hao is not a fool. He immediately nodded his head and handed over a pile of nutritional products bought in the street supermarket. "Grandpa, grandma, I don''t know what you like when I first came to the door, so I bought some nutritional products on my own. I hope your two elders will live a long life."


    Perhaps he stayed in the orphanage for a long time and often communicated with the lonely elderly there. Cui Hao knew how to communicate with the elderly. When Meng Ying proposed that Cui Hao had brought his precious collection, a two-color ice jadeite, the old man Meng xuanlang immediately got excited and patted Cui Hao on the shoulder "Good boy, ha ha... I know I like jade best. Come on, take it out and let me have a look."


    Immediately, Cui Hao took out the egg sized two-color ice jade from his arms. The gorgeous and wonderful colors immediately attracted Meng xuanlang and made the other party love it. The most exciting thing for a jade carving master is to meet a good jade, because it can not only promote his excitement to the peak, but also easily create handed down works of true knowledge.


    "Good thing! Good material! It''s so big, excellent in color, and distinct in two colors. It''s extremely rare! Meng xuanlang has carved countless Jadeites over the years, and the best one is a bit weaker than it. Alas, it''s a good jadeite jade!" he rubbed the two-color ice Jadeite. Meng xuanlang was very excited.


    Seeing that her grandfather was so happy, Meng Ying was glad of her decision to invite Cui Hao. At this time, the old woman suddenly began to cough violently, and the whole person trembled, which suddenly interrupted Meng xuanlang''s interest.


    "Wife, how are you? Don''t you get in the way?" he hurriedly hugged his wife and Meng xuanlang anxiously patted her on the back.


    "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze..."


    Panting violently, the old woman finally slowed down. With a sick look on her face, she reluctantly smiled at Cui Hao and said, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t scare you. My body is dying. Hey..."


    Staring at the old woman, Cui Hao used his perspective eyes. Suddenly, the blood, muscles and bones in the old man''s body were clearly displayed. He found that there were many black spots on each other''s chest, which seriously hindered the smoothness of blood vessels, which was where the focus was. Although he knew the acupuncture technique of flying clouds, Cui Hao basically knew nothing about other medical skills, but with the golden light of perspective eyes, he relied on it I had some confidence and shook my head "Grandma, don''t say that. Since I say you live a long life, I''ll try my best to help you do it! To tell you the truth, I''m a disciple of a miracle doctor and barely know some medical skills. Let me treat you, at least to alleviate your condition. When my master comes back a month later, please ask him to do it himself, which will certainly eliminate your pain!"


    If other young people say so, the two old people naturally don''t believe it. However, Cui Hao is the boyfriend brought by Meng Ying. He should have some credibility in his words, so they looked at each other and couldn''t make up their mind for a moment.


    "What? Cui Hao, is what you said true? Are you sure to reduce my grandmother''s illness?" Meng Ying asked excitedly when she heard the speech.


    Nodding confidently, Cui Hao said, "yes, I can''t cure it, but I can reduce grandma''s pain!"


    "Great, you have a try! Grandpa, grandma, the hospital has issued a critical notice, and we don''t have any other good methods. Why don''t we let Cui Hao try?" Meng Ying said with expectation in her eyes.


    "Well, Cui Hao, I believe you. Come on!"


    Finally, the two old people agreed and asked Cui Hao to help with the treatment.

 Chapter 28

    When Cui Hao took out his silver needle, Meng Ying and her grandparents believed him more. Therefore, according to Cui Hao''s request, the old woman lay on the soft couch, revealing her loose back. Urging the perspective eye, Cui Hao clearly saw the disease of her body, so he took a deep breath, and the silver needles twisted by his fingers were like clouds and flowing water, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu, The color of hope in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    They are not afraid of not knowing the goods, but they are afraid to compare the goods. Naturally, they have seen other doctors perform acupuncture. However, most of them are very ordinary. After thinking for a long time, they slowly enter a needle. Where can Cui Hao enter the array so naturally and beautifully. This alone shows that Cui Hao has far surpassed ordinary doctors in acupuncture and acupoint recognition.


    "Oh..." the old woman was cool all over, and her heavy burden was relieved in vain. She couldn''t help but make a comfortable cry, and her frown stretched out all at once.


    This is not the end of nature. Cui Hao tried his best to urge the perspective eyes and stared at the old woman''s disease. In vain, two tiny golden lights shot out of his eyes and suddenly burst into her lesions. In an instant, Cui Hao saw that the golden light began to swim like a living creature in his body, alleviating the pain caused by these lesions and making him recover slowly. Unfortunately, there are still too few golden lights. The old woman''s pain has been alleviated, but there are many black spots in her body, which can not be eliminated overnight.


    Trying to resist the feeling of dizziness in her head, Cui Hao urged her perspective eyes again, and two golden lights were put into the old woman''s body, which further alleviated her pain, while Cui Hao was dizzy and had to stop. Quickly pulled out a silver needle. Cui Hao smiled and said, "grandma, do you feel better?"


    "Oh! I feel much better! I feel fresh and refreshed, and I suddenly have energy!" the old woman said excitedly as she turned over and sat up from the soft couch.


    At the moment, the old woman looked energetic and fully effective. She didn''t look like a sick patient for many days. She waved her arms happily and said excitedly, "old man, I feel really well. I''m not uncomfortable at all!"


    miracle-working doctor!


    Seeing this scene, Meng xuanlang and Meng Ying both looked at Cui Hao with grateful and incredible eyes. He can make the old woman''s condition improve so quickly against the sky, which is really the title of a miracle doctor.


    After waving his hand, Cui Hao said, "grandma, your disease has only been alleviated by me, but the focus is still there. After a few days, your disease will begin to recover slowly. However, it will not be as serious as before in a few months. My medical skills are limited, and it is impossible to eradicate you immediately, but a month later, my master will come back, and I will ask him to do it himself. I will certainly cure you!"


    With Cui Hao''s promise, the family is naturally happy. Meng Ying cooks in person. The two old people are also busy and warmly entertain Cui Hao.


    After a sumptuous and delicious family dinner, night had already fallen. Cui Hao got up and left. Meng xuanlang hurriedly returned the two-color ice jadeite to Cui Hao and promised him that he would do his best no matter what he could do in the future. Originally, Cui Hao wanted to invite him to Tianlai jewelry store to continue to be a jade carving master, but seeing his white hair, he swallowed his words and didn''t speak.


    On the quiet street, Cui Hao and Meng Ying walked side by side. Suddenly, sweet honey singing came from a distance. For a moment, the atmosphere became a little special. He glanced at the beautiful police flower. Cui Hao couldn''t help thinking. As a senior loser, he once dreamed that he could conquer a beautiful police flower


    Mei Mou glanced at Cui Hao. Meng Ying''s face was slightly red and said, "Cui Hao, thank you so much today. I not only let my grandfather play with the two-color ice jade, but also helped my grandmother cure. I don''t know how to repay you."


    Hearing this, Cui Hao joked, "beautiful police flower, why don''t you promise yourself!"


    "Poor mouth!" Meng Ying couldn''t help spitting with more shame on her face.


    One person''s first impression of another person is very important. For Meng Ying, Cui Hao''s appearance caused a series of shocks to him. He saw him produce two-color ice jadeite and greatly reduce grandma''s pain. Unconsciously, Cui Hao''s shadow was hooked with Yingxiong and deeply branded in her heart. This is a good start. As long as Cui Hao''s vigorous pursuit, a beautiful police flower can certainly catch up with him. Cui Hao is ignorant about this, but he can also see that Meng Ying likes herself very much.


    They had already left their phone numbers with each other. Meng Ying sent Cui Hao out of the quiet street and saw him recruit a taxi. At the same time, they waved goodbye. At the same time, they summoned up the courage in their hearts, "Cui Hao, if... If you have time, remember to call me?"


    The light is dim and the beautiful police flower looks shy. This scene shocked Cui Hao. At this moment, even a fool can feel what kind of signal it is! Meng Ying, I like myself!


    Cui Hao was a little excited. He nodded hurriedly and said, "OK, if I''m free, I''ll call you!"


    The taxi started. Cui Hao sat alone in the car and felt that the whole person had an unreal feeling. He even met a beautiful police flower one day, and made the other party feel good about him. It''s incredible! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thinking, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Jingle jingle..."


    The mobile phone rang, Cui Hao connected, and Tang Qianqian''s sweet voice came out. "Brother Hao, tomorrow is my baby''s birthday. Have you prepared a birthday gift for me? By the way, my birthday party will be in Tianci Washington. It starts at 9 a.m. on time. Don''t be late?"


    "The gift is already ready. Don''t worry, I won''t be late!" replied with a smile. Cui Hao touched the black iron Maitreya in his arms.


    Cui Hao felt uneasy because of Tang Qianqian''s phone call. In his mind, Meng Ying and Tang Qianqian made it difficult for him to make a choice. Tang Qianqian''s childlike breast is innocent, Meng Ying''s beautiful police flower is beautiful and moving. No matter which one gets married, it''s a rare blessing, but how to choose between two comparisons?


    Cui Hao doesn''t want to have two beauties at the same time. First, it''s impractical. Second, his nature doesn''t allow him to do so. It''s his consistent style to take only one scoop for three thousand weak waters.


    "Hey, Cui Hao, Cui Hao, you want to be beautiful too. None of the two beauties promised to be your girlfriend. You should not think like this!" he patted his head. Cui Hao secretly laughed at himself in his heart.


    The two beauties do have a good impression of themselves, but they have not reached the point of falling in love. Cui Hao is so cranky now. Indeed, some are too narcissistic.


    The night life in Jiangzhou is rich and colorful. The taxi driver asked Cui Hao how to get there. He thought, "Teana jewelry store!"


    The reason why Cui Hao chose to go to Teana jewelry store is that he still carries two-color ice jadeite. At least he is also the executive president of Teana and has never been there. This time, he brings a rare good jadeite. If he wants to come to the jewelry store, he will impress everyone?


    Jiangzhou is very big. After walking in a taxi for more than 40 minutes, Cui Hao came to the door of Teana jewelry store.


    As the CEO of Teana jewelry store, he came here for the first time. When he saw this magnificent and spacious luxury jewelry store in front of him, Cui Hao couldn''t help sighing. As expected, it is worthy of being a large jewelry store with a market value of more than ten billion, which is grand enough!


    In the back door of Teana jewelry store, there is a towering office building, which can be regarded as the headquarters of Teana jewelry store. It is also very elegant.

 Chapter 29

    Cui Hao stepped into the Teana jewelry store and was immediately shocked by its brilliance.


    The vast exhibition hall has complete classification, including diamond area, emerald jade area, gold jewelry area, silver jewelry area, color gold area, gem area, etc. each area covers a large area, with all kinds of jewelry, high, middle and low-grade.


    "Yes, that''s good! Business is also very good......"


    Walking on the first floor of Teana jewelry store, Cui Hao is in a good mood. He knows that Teana jewelry store has three floors. The second floor is more high-end jewelry. As for the third floor, it is said that each jewelry needs millions. Only VIP customers of the jewelry store can enter it for selection.


    "Guest, what do you want to buy? We have the top jewelry here. Do you want to buy some accessories for your girlfriend or mother?" a shopping guide girl was warmly greeting Cui Hao in front of a counter.


    People rely on clothes and Buddha rely on gold. Cui Hao is a famous brand suit with a dignified appearance. At first glance, he is a rich man. The shopping guide sister is very enthusiastic and wants to make a fortune on the rich man. Of course, he doesn''t know that the young man in front of him is the CEO of Tianlai jewelry company.


    With a smile and a nod, Cui Hao said, "you don''t need to introduce me. I''ll take a look at it casually. If there''s someone I like, I''ll say it directly. You wrap it up for me."


    Just as he was laughing and talking to the little sister of the shopping guide, a arrogant young man came into the jewelry store. He was dressed in an Armani suit, his hair was very bright, and he was holding a charming beauty with a large chest, emitting a kind of nouveau riche atmosphere.


    Regardless of what others has in the jewelry shop, the young man arrogant, "what is it in the treasure, though we say that this Teana jewelry line is the industry of our Tang family, and my uncle has just been transferred to be the director, I has the final say here, I am directly in the middle of the meeting, I will directly wrap up the manager, and the cards need not be brushed!"


    Originally, Cui Hao didn''t care about the young man. However, hearing his words, Cui Hao couldn''t help frowning, and an unhappy mind suddenly rose in his heart.


    The Tang family''s industry, indeed, the Teana jewelry store belongs to the Tang family, but he was appointed as the CEO. Everything here should be decided by himself. This young man dared to arrogantly claim that he valued what jewelry and took it directly without swiping his card. What''s the attitude? If many children of the Tang family do this, they will be a fart as the CEO!


    Perhaps because he has cultivated the holy stake of Hunyuan, Cui Hao''s state of mind has greatly changed from before. He is no longer submissive and considerate. Even if the young man in front of him is a child of the Tang family, he is not afraid.


    Seeing the arrival of young people, many shopping guides in the jewelry industry showed a panic color on their faces and kept bowing their heads. Such a change naturally attracted the attention of many people. By such attention, the young people seemed to enjoy it very much. They arrogantly kissed a beautiful woman in their arms. That posture was really flat.


    With more anger in his heart, Cui Hao asked the shopping guide sister beside him and said, "Hello, I want to ask, does he often do this, take the jewelry, rely on his identity and second uncle as the director, and don''t swipe his card?"


    Hearing the speech, the little sister of the shopping guide turned pale and hurriedly avoided to answer Cui Hao''s question.


    Cui Hao''s behavior attracted the young man''s attention. When he saw that someone was meddling, he immediately grabbed the beautiful woman in his arms, stepped over and said with a overlooking attitude "Why, boy, are you unconvinced? She doesn''t dare to tell you. Let me tell you! Yes, I often do this, so what? You count the onion. This is our Tang family''s industry. My second uncle is the director. I can take whatever jewelry I want as long as I like!"


    His arrogant attitude immediately made the beautiful women in his arms admire more. He lay down in his arms like a cat and whispered, "brother Yang, you are so powerful that you envy you Tang children!"


    Admired by the beauty in his arms, the young man became more and more proud. He pulled like 250000, pointed to Cui Hao''s nose and said, "boy, I warn you not to mess with me, otherwise, I don''t mind letting you know why the flowers are so red!"


    In fact, he is also worried that if Cui Hao pokes this matter out, the management of the Tang family knows that he must be punished. He is afraid that the second uncle will also be reprimanded. It is for this reason that the young people threaten Cui Hao.


    Originally, he was very angry. He was pointed to his nose by the other party. In full view of the public, Cui Hao couldn''t help but "what''s your name? Don''t you know that this Teana jewelry store has a vice president and president in addition to the director? Who gives you so much courage to take away the things of Teana jewelry store without law?"


    The young man was also a little frightened by Cui Hao''s bluff, but the beauty in his arms was watching, and the boy in front of him should be just a white-collar worker. He immediately stared with anger Lao Tzu has the final say that Tang Siyang is my wife, and my uncle is the director of this area. He is the director of the Teana jewelry office. Vice president, she is sent to the us to study. So jewelry shop is my uncle''s own decision. As for the so-called president, ancient Chinese Literature search is just a puppet of the right. , my uncle is here to really control the Teana jewelry store! "


    When Tang Siyang said this triumphantly, he suddenly found that he seemed to have told a secret told by his second uncle. He was surprised. It was too late to change his mouth and secretly complained.


    At the beginning, his second uncle once told him that the old man of the Tang family valued the young CEO very much. Although he secretly let his second uncle control the Teana jewelry store, he also asked him to give him enough respect. He said it rashly. If it was passed on to master Tang, I''m afraid it would be bad.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Cui Hao was surprised. He remembered the words of Old Tang and suddenly felt that he was too naive and funny. Although I saved the other party''s life, the other party is a business tycoon. How can I give up the family interests and try my best to help myself? On the surface, he gave himself the position of CEO, but secretly ordered the people of the family to fully control the Teana jewelry store. Master Tang''s skill is really brilliant.


    Although he was angry, he didn''t have the right to resent each other when he thought that Mr. Tang also gave himself a return of 200 million. Therefore, Cui Hao smiled, but he made up his mind to fly alone and completely fly alone. He didn''t want the so-called CEO''s hat. Of course, this does not mean that Cui Hao will be hostile to the Tang family. Comparing Tang Qianqian and Tang Laozi is very good for himself.


    Having made up his mind, Cui Hao said with a faint smile, "very good. Thank you for telling me the news. By the way, my name is Cui Hao!"


    With these words, without saying a word, Cui Hao turned and walked outside the Teana jewelry store. He is in a bad mood at the moment. His original simple idea has been broken by reality. If Tang Siyang hadn''t told him, Cui Hao would have always believed that master Tang would try his best to help him achieve his dream. He never thought that the other party was just perfunctory. The real purpose should be to maintain a good relationship with himself.


    "Cui hao? How does this name feel so familiar?" Tang Siyang thought with a puzzled wink.


    After a full minute, he suddenly reacted. Cui Hao, it was his second uncle who told him the name of the so-called CEO?


    Can these two people be the same person? Tang Siyang was surprised and thought so.


    He is not a fool. When he finds something wrong, he turns his head in a hurry. Cui Hao has already taken a taxi and left. After Tang Siyang thinks about it repeatedly, he becomes more and more uneasy. He hurried to the office building behind the jewelry store to find his second uncle. No matter whether they are the same person or not, you must tell your second uncle to be on guard.

 Chapter 30

    Surrounded by a group of rich children, Murong Nandang felt a little lonely and arrogant. However, when he glanced ahead, Tang Qianqian and Cui Hao walked together so closely, completely ignoring himself and getting angry. Murong Nandang even got angry.


    From childhood to childhood, the women he liked in Murong Nan were finally brought to bed by him. Of course, the men he liked were no exception. If there was one exception, it was Tang Qianqian. Murong Nan began to chase after Tang Qianqian five years ago, but until now, he has failed.


    Even, he designed more than one conspiracy for this, and Tang Qianqian was kidnapped once by the people he sent, but unfortunately, the plan failed that time. Then, after careful planning, Murong Nan prepared to poison master Tang. He took advantage of his family''s strength to gain both wealth and sex. Unfortunately, he had not really implemented it, but was broken by Cui Hao, killing the plan.


    Murong Nan was very angry, but the guy didn''t leave any trace on the surface. He whispered a few words to a confidant level rich second generation behind him. Then he waved his hand around coolly, causing cheers and joy from many girls who loved him.


    Murong Nan is actually good in all aspects to become the heir of Murong family. However, his mother cheated on him because of a family accident since childhood, which has had a great psychological impact on him, so that he is now distorted.


    Cui Hao naturally saw Murong Nan''s pull wind and secretly despised each other. However, he also became more and more determined to get his driver''s license as soon as possible and get a good car to drive. Now he is not what he used to be, and his level of life should naturally keep up.


    Entering the hall of Tianci Washington, Cui Hao was filled with emotion. Tang Qianqian is worthy of being the Pearl of the Tang family. On his birthday, he made such a big show. There are luxury boxes. There are two waiters at each door. Even the things they eat and drink are silver tableware.


    "Brother Hao, you should find a place to sit in the hall first. I have to meet my relatives and friends outside. Hee hee... Today is my birthday. I want to sneak out to sing K in the middle of the night. At that time, brother Hao, you must accompany me. How about uploading a splendid KTV?" exhaled Rulan. Tang Qianqian secretly spoke in Cui Hao''s ear.


    Cui Hao''s ears were itchy when Xiao Nizi spoke so intimately, and a faint fragrance of virginity was introduced into his nose. The whole person couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    "Well, brother Hao, why don''t you talk?" pulling Cui Hao''s sleeve, Tang Qianqian showed his coquettish skill.


    "Er... OK!" soon, Cui Hao was defeated and promised the condition.


    Having achieved his goal, Tang Qianqian smiled happily, then hopped out of the hall and went outside to meet guests and friends.


    Alone, Cui Hao found a quiet place to eat melon seeds and wait for the birthday party. At this time, a young man with silver gray suit and triangular eyes came beside him. Cui Hao had some impression and seemed to be very close to Murong Nan.


    Sure enough, as soon as he came over, he said with a smile, "Cui Shao, you are so familiar with the daughter of the Tang family. The intimate ear biting action just now really envies brother me! When I come here this time, I will convey a few words to you on behalf of Murong University."


    After spitting out the melon seed skin, Cui Hao said carelessly, "say something."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t pay attention to himself, a cold light flashed in the young man''s eyes. Then, he said calmly, "Murong, don''t ask me to tell you that you won''t be so lucky every time! I believe there will be no police to save you next time. Without the public protection of Lord Hong, you can enjoy the good day of staying in Jiangzhou!"


    The young man deliberately said the three words "good days" very seriously. Cui Hao naturally understood the real meaning of his words, but he didn''t care much. Since he had offended each other, he had to be blocked by soldiers. Moreover, he believed that the master must have told brother scar that once he was really worried about his life, the other party would appear at the first time.


    Out of this mentality, Cui Hao was very calm, waved his hand and said, "well, I know, you can leave. By the way, bring me a word to Murong Nan. The kindness of dripping water will be reported to Yongquan. One day, he will regret offending me Cui Hao!"


    Hearing the speech, the young man''s face changed greatly and said, "boy, you have seed, we''ll see!"


    With that, he stopped talking nonsense, turned and left, and reported to Murong Nan.


    Staring at the figure of the young man leaving, Cui Hao fell into a kind of meditation. The words of the other party were more obvious. Murong Nan had begun to deal with himself. Moreover, the previous events in gambling stone street should also be related to him.


    "Here comes Mr. Tang!"


    At this time, a song came from the door of the hall, and all the people in the hall immediately gathered their eyes. In fact, the reason why people come to the banquet is essentially because of the Tang family, and Tang Wenlong, the son of Tang, is now in charge, which naturally attracts much attention.


    Holding a golden nanmu crutch, Tang Wenlong was full of energy and energy. He laughed like a bell. People couldn''t help thinking that the old man could live at least ten years! Laughing and greeting a group of people, Tang Wenlong led the children of the Tang family to come in.


    There is a high platform in the hall, which is specially built for the birthday banquet. Tang Wenlong ascended the platform and delivered a speech in person to thank everyone for coming to Tang Qianqian''s wedding. Then he took out a gift and gave it to Tang Qianqian in person, indicating that Tang Qianqian opened it. After it was opened, he was shocked that it was a huge bright and moist night pearl, Shining with dreamlike brilliance, it is definitely a rare and incomparable good thing.


    "Thank you, grandpa!" looking at the night pearl, Tang Qianqian thanked sweetly.


    "Qianqian, I have a suggestion. Why don''t we put all the gifts you received on the table, and then we randomly select some and open them, which can also be regarded as adding some entertainment items?" a rich boy suggested with a smile.


    Rich people often have such entertainment when they hold birthday parties. When he said this, he immediately aroused everyone''s interest and nodded his head in praise. Then he pretended to be mysterious and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I may not know other people''s gifts. However, Murong Dashao''s gifts were carefully prepared by him. I also gave him some suggestions. I believe everyone will be shocked after opening them."


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caught many people''s mind, and under everyone''s coax, Tang Qianqian nodded and agreed to the request.


    As a result, gifts were put up one by one. I didn''t know. I was surprised to see that there were more than 300 dense gifts, which piled up the high platform as if there were an additional gift hill.


    "Qianqian, cousin will help you choose some gifts!" a young man stepped up quickly with a warm expression.


    "Well, cousin, don''t choose too many. Just choose 20 or 30 pieces. I don''t have the patience to dismantle them slowly?" Tang Qianqian replied after thinking for a while.


    "OK! In fact, cousin, the main reason why I came here is to see the gifts given to Qianqian by two people. The first is Murong Dashao naturally, and the other is the friend who is very close to you. Oh, it seems that his name is Cui Hao, right?" nodded, and the young man said so.


    As he spoke, he began to look in the gift. Seeing the other party''s situation, Cui Hao''s face was a little gloomy. It was obvious that Tang Qianqian''s cousin was afraid of not being kind and deliberately compared himself with Murong Nan. However, thinking of the top emerald trigger hidden in his black iron Maitreya Buddha, Cui Hao smiled again. Ma coin, you want to Yin your grandpa Cui. I make you feel overwhelmed!


    Murong Nan is so rich that he must be very amazing and generous. Cui Hao can''t compete with each other. First of all, everyone has a high or low level in their hearts.


    A moment later, the young man picked out 30 gifts and deliberately arranged the gifts of Cui Hao and Murong Nan at the end. Then he nodded to Murong Nan without trace and walked down.

 Chapter 31

    Looking at the pile of gifts in front of him, little Laurie Tang Qianqian seemed very excited. He took the lead in walking to the first gift. There were three words "three aunts" on it. He opened it. Suddenly a sapphire necklace was revealed. It was of excellent quality and obviously expensive.


    "Thank you, aunt three!" Tang Qianqian smiled sweetly at a lady under the stage, and then opened the second gift.


    Exquisite clothes, jewelry, precious small items, and even an extremely rare red coral. As gifts were opened, everyone present felt an eye opener. Tang Qianqian received an amazing gift at least for a birthday party. When she opened her fourth uncle''s gift box, everyone was surprised. There was only one key, the car key, which clearly showed that it was the car key of a limited edition Lamborghini sports car!


    The average Lamborghini sports car is worth at least three or four million yuan, but the limited edition is even more expensive. It is almost in short supply. This is just a car key, which represents a pair of Chinese coins piled up like a hill. Even if the people present are rich children who have seen the world, they can''t help but take a breath. It''s so expensive!


    Each gift was opened, and each one was so valuable. Unconsciously, only Murong Nan and Cui Hao were left on the stage. Tang Qianqian blinked and wandered between the two names. Then he opened Murong Nan''s gift and arranged her brother Hao''s gift at the end.


    Layers of exquisite wrapping paper were opened. When the gift appeared, there was an uproar at the scene. It was a very exquisite and handmade LV bag. It looked very good. The most important thing was that it was written with three letters. Many rich children who studied LV could not be more familiar with it. Limited edition LV, and, Or only nine limited editions have been released in the world! It doesn''t matter. On this LV bag, there is a line of natural and unrestrained English handwriting. Many people can''t help translating it "Queen of England, Elizabeth, gift it to dear Tang Qianqian."


    Queen of England!


    These four words are like a bomb, which makes the scene thunderous. If it is only a limited edition LV bag, its value is about the same as that of the limited edition Lamborghini. However, with the autograph of the queen of England, the bag is immediately valuable, and the collection value has increased many times.


    "Wow! It was written by the queen of England, and it''s my favorite limited edition LV!" Tang Qianqian smiled happily.


    At this moment, everyone couldn''t help feeling. No wonder the rich second generation would say such words. It seems that this is not accidental, but what Murong Nan instructed the other party to do. Naturally, the purpose is to let everyone see their sincerity and generosity to the greatest extent.


    Taking a panoramic view of the people''s faces, Murong Nan said proudly, "some time ago, our Murong family had a business with the British royal family, so I specially got rid of my father. The young Queen chose a global limited edition from her LV collection and gave it to you. Qianqian, you like it."


    As the saying goes, people are soft mouthed and short handed. Although Tang Qianqian hates Murong Nan, she smiled sweetly and said, "thank you, Murong!"


    Vanity was greatly satisfied. Murong Nan still felt that he was not enough. His tone was slightly provocative and said, "Cui Shao, I look forward to your gift to Qianqian!"


    The struggle between men has always been a struggle for face. The other party has stretched out ferocious fangs to himself. Cui Hao naturally won''t show weakness and coldly said, "don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed!"


    After the two people''s tit for tat words, people are full of expectations for Cui Hao''s gift. However, 90% of them still believe that Cui haobi may come up with a better gift than Murong Nan. Under the attention of the public, Tang Qianqian rubbed his hands, and the jade hand slowly untied the gift. As a layer of gorgeous wrapping paper faded, a rough black iron Maitreya Buddha was exposed.


    "Well... What''s the situation?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned. Even Tang Qianqian had an incredible expression. It seemed that he never thought that the gift prepared by Cui Hao was so... Clumsy!


    Yes, it is clumsy. It seems that there is no better adjective except this word. People with a clear eye can see that the workmanship of Heitie Maitreya Buddha is very rough and the coating is uneven. It is not a good thing at all. This kind of thing, even in the antique city, belongs to the kind of thing that no one cares about. Cui Hao took it as a gift. Everyone felt incredible.


    Looking at the black iron Maitreya Buddha on the stage, Murong Nan was stunned and then laughed "Cui Hao, I really overestimate you. Originally, I thought you could come up with something good, but I didn''t expect it to be garbage! But no wonder, you are a poor boy who grew up in an orphanage. Even if you climb up the high branch of the Tang family, you are still a very stingy man. Say yourself, how lovely your gift is Laugh? If you give it to the children in the orphanage, it''s estimated that they will be despised? "


    Seeing Cui Hao''s gift, Murong Nan relaxed completely, and his words were sharp and vicious. Seeing Murong Nan like this, a group of rich children around him immediately agreed with the sound, and all kinds of ridicule began. These people are not good birds, and their words naturally make people angry.


    Although she was not satisfied with Cui Hao''s gift, Tang Qianqian naturally couldn''t see Cui Hao humiliated. She replied coldly, "the gift is just a form! I''m already very happy that brother Hao can come to my birthday party in person and choose a gift. What''s the weight of the gift?"


    Although she said so, Cui Hao obviously saw a touch of disappointment from the depths of her eyes and an inexplicable pain in her heart. It seems that her position in xiaonizi''s heart is very important! Tang Qianqian was just like this, not to mention the onlookers. They showed ridicule and contempt one by one, but they were all people who boasted of being upper class. Naturally, they would not easily express their dissatisfaction.


    Just then, old Tang coughed softly, opened his mouth and said, "yes, gifts are of no importance, high or low, and the mind is the most important! I think this Maitreya Buddha is very festive, which is in line with Qianqian''s birthday banquet."


    Master Tang said so. Naturally, no one dared to laugh again. However, Cui Hao slowly shook his head and said "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not this black iron Maitreya Buddha that I want to give to Qian Qian! Have you ever heard of the secret machine? Many people deliberately hide it in some special ordinary artifacts in order to protect a treasure they own. This is the case of black iron Maitreya Buddha! I have a unique view on treasure identification. Through observation, I can be sure that there is a hidden treasure inside it Although I don''t know what the treasure is, it should not be bad since it is an internal magic machine. "


    Inner magic.


    Many people have heard of this kind of thing. The most typical one is Shen Wansan, a famous tycoon in Chinese history. He spent all his money three times and was able to gather together a huge family business again. One of them made his fortune by relying on a black cat. The black cat was deliberately forged by a rich man to prevent the decline of his family property. He told future generations never to sell black cats. As a result, future generations are still rich The family was defeated. Finally, even the ancestral black iron cat was sold. Shen Wansan''s insight and insight bought the golden cat in exchange for 5000 liang of silver.


    "Inner magic machine?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone showed a surprised expression, while the little Laurie Tang Qianqian smiled excitedly. Brother Hao really didn''t perfunctory himself. This thing was really carefully selected by him. At this moment, Tang Qianqian had completely forgiven Cui Hao.


    With a sneer, Murong Nan said with a look at the fool''s expression, "inner magic? Do you know treasure? Cui Hao, is the cowhide too big? How old are you? Don''t you have anything to hide your embarrassment? That''s why he said so? Whether others believe it or not, I don''t believe Murong Nan!"


    When he said this, everyone thought it over carefully and felt it was very reasonable.


    Generally, experts who are good at treasure identification are old antiques who have been addicted to antique research for decades. Moreover, the black cat on the stage is obviously old, mottled and rough, but there is no secret door or other mechanism. How can Cui Hao peep out its secret mechanism from it? It must be a lie!

 Chapter 32

    Although Cui Hao made a solemn promise, few people believed what he said. The internal magic machine is a legendary thing, and one or two occasionally appear. It was found by some antique treasure experts that Cui Hao, a young man, why does he have such rich treasure appraisal experience? Moreover, even if he has experience in treasure identification, it is too rare for him to have hidden magic machines, and mistakes are likely to occur.


    "You guys, I bet he''s deceiving himself and others. He looks fat and looks for steps by himself!" Murong Nan must be very proud.


    He is qualified to be proud, because compared with Cui Hao''s black iron Maitreya Buddha, the LV bag personally signed by the British queen is undoubtedly too expensive. It is not a grade at all. Such a funny thing naturally made many rich children present discuss one after another, and many of them echoed Murong Nan.


    Originally, Cui Hao didn''t intend to play anything on this matter. However, seeing Murong Nan''s sarcasm at himself, he was angry and said coldly "Murong Nan, if you don''t believe my words, please don''t bring insulting words! You are so brave, dare you make a bet with me? If it really contains a magic machine, your Rolls Royce phantom belongs to me. If not, I will compensate you at the same price?"


    Murong Nan was shocked. Looking at Cui Hao''s determined eyes, he suddenly felt uncertain. However, he thought again and said sarcastically, "take out the compensation of the same value? Do you have it? Rolls Royce phantom is the most valuable car in the world, worth 150 million. Do you have so much money?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled, took out a gold card from his body and proudly said, "I thought it was so expensive, but it was only 150 million. I Cui Hao can still take it out! It depends on whether you have the courage to gamble! If you don''t have the courage, shut your mouth as soon as possible and get out!"


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as Cui Hao said this, the audience at the scene was surprised. Even old Tang was frowning and unhappy. Cui Hao took out the gold card he gave him. There were a total of 200 million in it. He didn''t expect Cui Hao to be so bold and took out three-quarters of it to fight for his anger.


    "Brother Hao, I support you, I believe your eyes!" he clapped his jade hand excitedly. Tang Qianqian jumped. The towering chest immediately attracted the eyes of countless animals and killed countless people.


    Smiling at Tang Qianqian, Cui Hao stared at Murong South and said, "I dare to bet on my eyesight, do you dare?"


    At this moment, Murong Nan hesitated, but he was the most powerful man. Seeing Cui Hao pressing like this, Tang Qianqian stood on his opposite side and was angry immediately. However, after all, it was related to the bet of 150 million, and Murong Nan didn''t dare to be careless. He silently picked up the black iron Maitreya Buddha, looked around for a long time, and finally said in a deep voice "OK! Cui Hao, I promised you this bet. However, you must verify in public that your card does have 150 million. In addition, if there is something in the black iron Maitreya Buddha, but the value does not exceed 5 million, it is not an internal magic machine!"


    , cunning!


    As soon as Murong Nan said this, everyone in the audience couldn''t help sighing. Murong Nan''s two conditions were very favorable to him, especially the second one, which reduced Cui Hao''s chances of winning by more than ten times. In everyone''s opinion, even if Cui Hao''s treasure detection ability was amazing, he could not see that the secret machine of the black iron Maitreya Buddha was worth five million. What''s more, the probability of opening something is too low. Cui Hao loses a lot.


    Cui Hao was not surprised by the other party''s request, but since he had already torn his face with the other party, Cui Hao didn''t need to save face for the other party. He said coldly, "Murong, many people say you are forthright, but I didn''t expect you to be so timid. Anyway, I answered! Such a big bet, it''s natural to invite old Tang to judge in person. How about?"


    With a hard bite, Murong Nan rubbed his finger and said, "OK, just do as you say!"


    Boom!


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar at the scene.


    Originally, the crowd came to watch Tang Qianqian open the gift with a lively attitude. Unexpectedly, the situation has developed to this point step by step. A Rolls Royce phantom, 150 million cash, this gambling is really a big gamble! No matter which person on both sides wins, the news will be transmitted to all directions and known by the upper class in Jiangzhou.


    Things have developed to this point, and Mr. Tang didn''t say much, so he took the stage as a witness. Then, a special person was responsible for verifying the deposit in Cui Hao''s gold card. He was told that there were 150 million, and the people were more and more excited. At the same time, many people were also surprised, 150 million. What a huge sum of money, at least there was Half of the people can''t take it out. Cui Hao can take out the money just to gamble with them. It''s amazing! Of course, they don''t know that Cui Hao has perspective eyes. They have already identified what is inside the black iron Maitreya Buddha. This gamble is a sure win!


    "Hum... Now that murongnan and I have completely torn their faces, I have a master and brother scar secretly watching over them. I''m not afraid of him. I''ll get a Rolls Royce phantom to drive. It''s just what I want!" I snorted coldly in my heart. Cui Hao thought so.


    His eyes flickered, and Murong Nan was not calm "What''s the matter? Why is Cui Hao so determined? Is it because he really has a superb ability to identify treasures and can be sure of the secret machine of the black iron Maitreya Buddha? It''s impossible. I don''t believe he''s so powerful to kill him! Now in full view of the public, I murongnan can''t bow my head and be soft, otherwise how can I get along in the future? My Rolls Royce phantom is not so easy to make money, he must be here Bluffing me is self deception! "


    Murong Nan was so excited that he even imagined that he would win and take away Cui Hao''s 150 million, and the other party would beat his chest and feet.


    Standing on the high platform, old Tang looked around and said loudly "Ladies and gentlemen, as you can see, I was invited by two little guys to be a witness. Well, it''s good to have such a grand occasion at my good granddaughter''s birthday party. However, I said that the gambling relationship is too big. Naturally, I can''t just witness orally. I also need a special contract. I''ve asked someone to draft it soon It can be done. I''ll sign with two little guys at that time. Even if the bet is settled, no one can go back. For the last time, who of you two wants to give up, it''s still time! "


    Cui Hao and Murong Nan shook their heads and looked at each other coldly.


    Soon after the contract was drafted, the two signed it respectively. As soon as Mr. Tang waved, two bodyguards came over, one of them holding a lawn saw.


    "Cut slowly. You must pay attention. If there is any treasure in it, don''t damage it at all, okay? He gave an order, and old Tang''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    Although he said so, he didn''t believe it in his heart. He thought Cui Hao was deceiving himself and others, and it was so easy to have a magic machine inside?


    ¡±Woo woo¡°


    The electric saw made a harsh sound. Under the control of two bodyguards, he began to cut the black iron Maitreya slowly.


    Staring at the scene in front of her, Cui Hao was very calm. Suddenly, there was a faint fragrance of orchids around her. Tang Qianqian came to her and vomited his lovely lilac tongue. He said happily, "brother Hao, I believe you and look forward to it. I don''t know what the secret machine in your mouth is. Do you know?"


    At the moment, naturally, he could not expose his ability to see through his eyes. Cui Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but by observing the black iron Maitreya Buddha, I found some of his textures and so on, which are very much like the traces of hidden magic machines. Moreover, its technology is not modern technology. I suspect it was deliberately forged by someone in ancient times who hid treasures."


    "Wow! If that''s true, it''s so valuable! Many old antiques can easily exceed five million." Tang Qianqian exclaimed.


    With an indifferent smile, Cui Hao still said calmly, "I don''t know this, I hope!"


    The sound of the electric saw kept ringing at the scene. Except Cui Hao and Tang Qianqian, they had leisure to talk. Everyone else stared at the black iron Maitreya Buddha, especially Murong Nan. Their heart hung tightly, both worried and expected, and their emotions were very complex.

 Chapter 33

    Under the careful cutting of two bodyguards, black iron Maitreya Buddha fell layers of silver and black metal debris, gradually shrinking and shrinking again, and everyone held their breath and waited excitedly. If you really witnessed an inner magic, it would be a little more capital to show off after dinner, wouldn''t it?


    At the moment, the most nervous thing is Murong Nan. His eyes are slightly narrowed and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. Compared with Murong Nan, Cui Hao looks calm and doesn''t be surprised. With such a gesture, he looked into the eyes of some people in the field and immediately made a judgment, so he couldn''t help looking at it again.


    Sitting on the high platform and looking at Cui Hao under the stage, old man Tang''s face is as heavy as water. No one knows how complicated his heart is at the moment! There was some chagrin and some sigh. He got a report yesterday about his arrangement in Teana jewelry store. He understood that Cui Hao had two hearts with himself, and understood his real wishful thinking. However, Mr. Tang doesn''t regret it. He is a business giant in his bones. He is always used to staying invincible regardless of any investment.


    Holding Cui Hao''s arm in Jade''s hand, totally ignoring the eyes of the people around him, Tang Qianqian said with a smile, "hee hee... Brother Hao, you look so handsome now, 150 million. You''re not nervous at all? Really looking forward to it!"


    Expectation, indeed, everyone on the scene is looking forward to seeing a miracle, or expecting nothing. No matter what the result is, this gamble of about 150 million is bound to be wonderful.


    "Woo woo..."


    The cutting machine was running slowly, and more and more metal debris fell to the ground. Murong Nan, who was nervous, gradually stretched his face. For such a long time, the whole black iron Maitreya Buddha has shrunk three times, leaving only a core the size of an egg at most. However, there is nothing, which largely explains one thing. Inside the black iron Maitreya Buddha, Nothing there? Thinking of this result, Murong Nanton beamed with joy, and his cold face had a rare color of joy.


    If there is nothing inside, then the 150 million fund belongs to itself! Although he is a son of a rich family, 150 million, even for him, it is a great wealth and a huge amount of money that will hurt muscles and bones.


    There are many people with the same psychology as Murong Nan. Originally, everyone was looking forward to watching. However, layer by layer, the whole black iron Maitreya Buddha has long lost its shape, leaving only a ball the size of an egg in the core area. However, nothing has been broken down. Various signs made them gloat at Cui Hao.


    Is it bigger than that? Look how you put it on!


    Similarly, Tang Qianqian is also a little anxious at the moment. Cui Hao feels that she is holding her jade hand, and the cold sweat is seeping into her palm. In this regard, Cui Hao smiled at Tang Qianqian without trace and motioned her to calm down. Originally, Tang Qianqian was very nervous, but when she saw Cui Hao''s smile, she suddenly relaxed a lot. She didn''t know why she trusted brother Hao so much?


    From the hypnosis of the other party when they first met? From each other''s mysterious ability? Or does it come from your inexplicable trust in him? Tang Qianqian didn''t know.


    "Creak..."


    Just then, a slight creak startled everyone. The extremely sharp blade of the cutter stopped for a moment. It seemed to encounter something very hard. The next moment, with the falling of black iron, this thing finally showed a clue. This is a very bright silver white metal, flashing a cold and incomparable luster, wrapped in black iron.


    "What is this?" some people shouted out in surprise.


    "It''s really a secret machine. It''s wonderful!"


    Many people began to talk about it one after another, and seeing this scene, Murong Nan''s face changed greatly, and he was very embarrassed at once. Is Cui Hao really gifted in treasure identification? Forcibly suppress the tension in his heart, he watched carefully.


    When they found that something was really cut, everyone came to the spirit at once. Even the two bodyguards in charge of cutting were in great spirits and began to carefully divide the black iron and the bright silver metal.


    Soon, layers of black iron debris fell down, and finally the bright silver metal showed its full picture. It turned out to be a round iron ball, glittering silver white, with layers of strange texture like ice crack on it, which is very ancient and mysterious. In addition, the whole round ball seems to have a thin line, It''s hard for ordinary people to find clues, but Cui Hao can see clearly by using perspective eyes. In fact, through this thin line, the whole ball is divided into two, but it is cleverly fit in it.


    "This is... This is a rare ice cracked black iron in the Tang Dynasty. It is a scarce material for casting peerless swords. I was lucky to have seen a similar small dagger in the Imperial Capital Museum, which is known as the treasure handed down!" suddenly, an old man exclaimed and vowed.


    Many people know this old man. He is the owner of a chain hotel in Jiangzhou. He likes studying antiques very much and has a large collection at home.


    Many people were surprised to hear the old man say so. Looking carefully at the texture on the ball, it was really like ice crack, full of a magical feeling. Soon, another middle-aged man who was involved in this said, "yes, this color and texture, and there is no damage at all under the sharp blade of the cutter. It must be a rare ice cracked black iron. This kind of thing has price and no market, and has great research value. It is a strange and incomparable metal. Such a large piece is worth tens of millions at least!"


    Tens of millions, as soon as these three words came out, some onlookers were shocked. At the same time, Murong Nan''s expression changed with a taste of ridicule. It seems that this time, his pull wind sports car, Rolls Royce phantom, is afraid to lose to Cui Hao.


    The expression on his face changed. Finally, Murong Nan smiled coldly and said, "do you say ice cracked black iron is ice cracked black iron? I don''t admit it without special expert identification! Moreover, whether its value really exceeds five million remains to be studied by experts!"


    When Murong Nan said this, many people in the audience immediately understood it and began to sing the opposite tune. At that time, all kinds of discussions were heard.


    "Well, stop first!" Old Tang stopped the discussion and quarrel.


    There was a calculating smile on his face, and old Tang spoke slowly "Ladies and gentlemen, in fact, I''ve thought of this for a long time. It''s difficult to judge whether to win or lose without special experts! In fact, I''ve called Wei Guoquan before. He is a master in antique treasure appraisal and has some cooperation with my Tang family''s industry. Therefore, you wait for 20 minutes. Wei Guoquan will lead six well-known treasure appraisal experts to appraise together!"


    Wei Guoquan, hearing these three words, the noisy scene suddenly quieted down. For this famous figure in the treasure appraisal industry, few people don''t know his name. Since master Tang invited the other party to come, this gambling appointment is completely solid. No one can mess around any more. In full view of the public, you can''t refuse to pay the bill.


    Some people find it hard to understand what Mr. Tang did. Cui Hao is just an executive president of Teana jewelry, one of the industries of the Tang Group. It seems that it is not worth the loss to completely offend a family who may be in charge of the huge assets of Murong family in the future. In fact, no one knows that everything about Murong South has been changed It was passed to Tang Wenlong through the mysterious castle. This old fox is using his strength and careful planning to make Murong Nan die without a burial place!


    It is said that the silver white metal, which is a priceless treasure, is placed on the tray. The ice crack like texture is so clear and full of mystery. It can be said that several families are happy and worried. Tang Qianqian and others are very happy and excited, while Murong Nan and a group of rich second generation surrounded him all look bad.

 Chapter 34

    Under the stage, the onlookers were naturally relaxed and had a posture of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight. However, Murong Nan, the party concerned, was no longer able to keep calm. He waved. The VIP brought an apple tablet and began to check it carefully. As he entered the words "ice cracked black iron", the relevant records and the valuation of it immediately surprised Murong Nan. The value of this ice cracked black iron is amazing. Moreover, it is cast into a perfect ball. I''m afraid it will be more valuable and may exceed five million! At this moment, he had a psychology of repentance, but he couldn''t ruin the Murong family''s name in full view of the public. He was really depressed.


    "Murong Da Shao, my grandfather and Wei Guoquan are close friends. Don''t worry, I just called my grandfather and he will try his best to help us!" a young man came up and whispered in Murong Nan''s ear.


    Hearing the speech, Murong Nanton was very happy, nodded with satisfaction and whispered, "very good, Xiao Wei, I won''t treat your Wang family badly after it is completed. It''s said that your grandfather is very interested in the Murong family''s project in West ring. I''ll guarantee him to take the project!"


    Xiao Wei, who was called Xiao Wei, was overjoyed when he heard the speech. It was this that helped Murong NaNTU. The project in the west ring has been planned by their family for a long time and is a rare piece of fat.


    With this guarantee, Murong Nan is no longer restless. He believes that Wei Guoquan will handle this matter well. Apart from others, he is not a fool and should know which is more important.


    About ten minutes later, a group of people were led in by the waiter. Seven people, all middle-aged and old people, were led by a gray haired old man wearing a coat like a yuan foreign suit. The whole person had a sense of self-confidence, deep eyes and dignified face. This person was the famous Wei Guoquan in Jiangzhou, followed by six people, All of them are famous experts in the treasure appraisal industry. Each of them can be regarded as treasure appraisal experts and has its own unique opinions. This is the most famous expert team in Jiangzhou.


    "Hahaha... Guoquan, you''re coming. Come on! Experts, please come on!" laughed, and old Tang stroked his white beard.


    Wei Guoquan hurriedly bowed his hand and said solemnly, "Old Tang, you have spoken. Why don''t we come right away? It''s rare to see old Tang. After I finish the appraisal, I have to kill a game of chess with you. I''ve learned a lot from studying the secret of orange recently."


    He nodded and said, "well, I''d like to see how much your chess skills have improved! Well, you can identify this thing and estimate its value by the way!"


    Seeing that Wei Guoquan came with six treasure experts, the people present were immediately excited and waited to see who could win the bet between Cui Hao and Murong Nan. However, because of some previous statements, almost 90% of the people recognized that Cui Hao must win. This time, the treasure expert came to make a complete bet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s look for treasure together!" Wei Guoquan waved and said with a smile.


    On the high platform, a group of treasure experts led by Wei Guoquan are carefully examining the ice cracked black iron ball, rubbing its traces, carefully wiping it with white silk scarf gloves, and watching it bit by bit with a magnifying glass. Although these people are as calm as water on the surface, everyone''s heart is like a raging wave, which is difficult to calm down for a long time! First of all, it is confirmed that the ice cracked black iron ball is true, with a value of at least 10 or 20 million. This is second. Under the observation of the magnifying glass, they all clearly saw a small gap texture on it. It is obvious that the ice cracked black iron ball should be hollow and contain strange treasures!


    What should I do?


    On the way here, Wei Guoquan originally came with the general idea of impartially enforcing the law, but he received a call from an old friend. First, he told him that the treasure appraisal was related to the gambling agreement between the eldest young master of Murong family and the CEO of Tang family, which was worth 150 million! Moreover, the old friend definitely told Wei Guoquan that the Murong family was also very concerned about this matter. If he didn''t handle it well, it would be very difficult! Of course, if he can win the Murong young master, he can not only win the favor of the Murong family, but also get great benefits from him.


    The seven member treasure inspection team in this line was led by Wei Guoquan. When he carefully explained this situation, everyone was silent and thought hard for a long time. They finally thought of a countermeasure. Now, the State Administration of quality assurance has a secret research project. Various studies show that this ice cracked black iron is not a natural product, but is finally formed by a variety of ores after a series of special processing and smelting. Moreover, their research has made some progress. Although it is still a little far from success, people can make an article on it


    However, Wei Guoquan and others did not expect that this ice cracked black iron ball was not as simple as a simple group of ice cracked black iron, but contained a magic machine! Fortunately, the gap is too small. If they don''t watch carefully under the magnifying glass, they will almost miss it. It''s certain that no one will find it! This group of treasure experts, all of whom are mature and refined, looked at each other silently, and everything was silent.


    After repeated observation for a long time, under the attention of the public, Wei Guoquan said, "after our identification, we can be sure that this is a mass of ice cracked black iron, which is of great value in the antique collection industry. Of course, if it was a few months ago, its value would be higher. It is estimated that it is about 20 million, and now it is about 1 million!"


    million!


    As soon as these three words came out, everyone was stunned. What does this mean? Why was it worth 20 million a few months ago, but now it''s only worth a million?


    "Nonsense! Grandpa, the expert you''re looking for is unreliable. I just checked it with my notebook. This ice cracked black iron is a rare treasure in ancient times. It''s extremely strong and has amazing value now. It even has a price but no market. Once it is found, it will be looted. How can it be worth only a million?" he murmured, and Tang Qianqian shouted discontentedly.


    "Qianqian, don''t worry, listen to your grandpa Wei finish!" his face sank, and old Tang spoke.


    Tang Qianqian''s words almost represented the voice of the people present. When they saw the words of Old Tang, they all stood up one by one and waited for each other''s words. Since he said this and was in front of such a group of celebrities, Wei Guoquan must be responsible for his words and explain why.


    With a faint smile, Wei Guoquan seemed to know that it would be so. He waved his hand and smiled at Tang Qianqian "Qianqian, I haven''t seen you for several years. It''s getting more and more beautiful. Today is your birthday party. I wish you a happy birthday. You can ask some experts in the antique appraisal industry about my previous statement. They almost all know the news. The State Administration of treasure appraisal has a research project. Various studies show that this ice cracked black iron is not a natural product, but made of a variety of materials The ore is finally formed after a series of special processing and smelting. Moreover, their research has made a breakthrough. In the near future, this kind of ice cracked black iron is likely to be mass produced, which also leads to its current value plummeting. I estimate one million, of which at least 600000 is for the sake of antiques. Do you understand? "


    Wei Guoquan''s explanation is justified, and everyone accepted it after thinking about it. This is very simple. Diamonds are expensive because they are very rare, but if the technology of artificial diamond production reaches a high level, its value will immediately plummet.


    "Yeah... Won! Murong Da won less, 150 million!"


    "Hahaha... We worried for nothing and won! It''s great, Murong Dashao. You want a treat!"


    "Easy to say, easy to say......"


    Seeing Wei Guoquan''s conclusion, a group of rich second generation around Murong Nan immediately cheered. Anyway, they also belong to Murong Nan''s side.


    Some people are happy and others complain. Tang Qianqian and many people who hate Murong Nan are unhappy at once. However, this is the common conclusion of seven well-known treasure experts. They have no choice but to look at Cui Hao with poor eyes. The whole 150 million is a huge sum of money!


    For this result, Mr. Tang was a little surprised. No one saw it. There was a sense of erasure in his eyes and he passed away.


    When Wei Guoquan made such a conclusion, Tang Qianqian was immediately discouraged. The whole person seemed very lost. He never hid his feelings and always stood on Cui Hao''s side. However, for himself, Cui Hao and Murong made a bet and lost 150 million. Little Laurie was very lost and sad.

 Chapter 35

    In the eyes of the public, the result of this amazing gamble has been determined. Although Cui Hao successfully saw that the black iron Maitreya Buddha contained rare treasures, the so-called cold black iron did not meet the standard of 5 million. Therefore, he lost 150 million! At this moment, many people couldn''t help paying attention to Cui Hao. They wanted to see Cui Hao''s decadent and annoyed look at the moment. Unfortunately, to their surprise, Cui Hao didn''t have the slightest annoyed expression, but sneered repeatedly, as if he despised Wei Guoquan and others. No matter how much he disdains, the seven treasure experts are famous. He can''t change their judgment. If he loses, he will lose.


    He pulled Cui Hao''s clothes. Tang Qianqian wanted to comfort Cui Hao, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment. He could only sigh faintly and think secretly in his heart, should he give brother Hao some money to make up for his sadness? As the Pearl of the Tang family, Tang Qianqian is naturally worth a lot, but most of them are expensive bags, shoes, clothes and so on. His cash is more than 10 million.


    "Cough......" he coughed twice, and old Tang stood up.


    Although he hated Murong Nan in his heart and knew everything about the other party''s conspiracy to harm himself, master Tang could not reveal it in public. He looked around and wanted to announce the result.


    "Wait!"


    Just then, a decisive voice sounded and interrupted his opening. The voice came from Cui Hao.


    Being interrupted by this, old Tang''s face was a little unhappy, and many onlookers were even more surprised. After seeing clearly that it was Cui Hao, they all showed a sudden expression of understanding. This time, the bet is worth about 150 million. Moreover, although Wei Guoquan said that the ice cracked black iron was only worth 1 million, it was one side after all, and Cui Hao''s objection was taken for granted. However, the appraisal results of the seven treasure experts can not be changed by Cui Hao''s refutation. Old Tang specially invited Wei Guoquan and others to prevent this situation.


    "Hum, several treasure experts have spoken, and you can''t afford to lose. However, no matter how you refute, you can''t change the situation!" Murong Nan sneered.


    "Yes! If you want to cheat, there''s no way!"


    "Several treasure experts are well-known predecessors. You will lose!"


    Murong Nan opened his mouth and immediately surrounded his rich second generation to ridicule, which was in line with his statement, while more onlookers remained silent and waited for the following.


    After saying this sentence, Cui Hao was still firm and determined. He didn''t care about the ridicule of the people. He smiled coldly and pointed to Wei Guoquan and other seven people. "Let me ask you, are you blind? Can''t you see it after looking at it with a magnifying glass for so long? Is it really old-fashioned? Since you can''t see everything clearly, what else to do? Get out as soon as possible!"


    Suddenly, Cui Hao burst into such a few rude words, which made many people frown and think his words were too sharp and didn''t respect the experts. However, these rhetorical questions fell in the ears of Wei Guoquan and other seven people, but they were like thunder. The whole person was covered, and a strong sense of uneasiness began to permeate his heart. Ordinary people can''t do bad things, otherwise they will be nervous. Cui Hao pointed out so sharply that they may already know the secret of the precious treasure contained in the ice crack dark iron ball. If they commit perjury, they are afraid that they will lose their reputation. At the thought of this result, the faces of the seven people are very pale and difficult to calm down.


    Compared with Wei Guoquan and the other seven people, the other onlookers were stunned and some didn''t know what to say. However, all the people present were human spirits who were good at observing their words and colors. They found that Cui Hao scolded the seven people. They all turned pale. It seemed that the hidden secret had been found, which made them all curious. What was the matter?


    Cui Hao didn''t give people too much time to think. He then opened his mouth "Everyone, think about it. Although the ice cracked black iron was valuable in ancient times, its real value was to be forged into a weapon, not such a round ball. Why was it treasured and hidden in the black iron Maitreya Buddha, and it was also forged into such a round ball? There was only one result! Someone needed to hide a precious thing that was easy to break, This thing is too precious, so I specially cast such a round ball with ice cracked black iron! Just now, I looked carefully and found that there is a small crack on the ice cracked black iron ball, which should be divided into two, but this group of so-called experts looked at it with a magnifying glass for a long time, but no one said a word. What does this mean? It means they are making false evidence ! well, according to you, this ice cracked black iron ball is worth a million. What''s the value of what''s hidden inside it? "


    He uttered such a paragraph in one breath, which stunned everyone present. In full view of the public, Cui Hao jumped directly onto the platform, picked up the ice cracked black iron ball, found the gap and broke it vigorously!


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the round ice cracked black iron ball was really divided into two. One of the objects appeared in front of the people. It was an emerald finger that seemed to drop water. It was very round and shining with dreamy and blurred brilliance. It was a great treasure at first sight.


    "This is the top emerald! I''ve never seen such a beautiful trigger, at least worth hundreds of millions!" when he saw the emerald trigger, old Tang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    All the people present were sharp eyed and well-informed. Naturally, most of them were involved in jadeite. When they saw that the emerald color was almost dripping out of the water, they couldn''t help shouting. Such a pull was invaluable. It must be a priceless thing!


    At this moment, Wei Guoquan''s face trembled twice and was publicly exposed by the other party. He was very frightened. However, he admitted that he was unwilling to ruin his reputation and couldn''t help shouting "Miracle! What a miracle! Originally, we all thought that the small crack on the ice cracked black iron ball was a natural texture. We didn''t care too much. Unexpectedly, it was so! Little brother, I''m sorry, we lost our sight. Please let me have a look at this trigger. Its color and image are very similar to that of Empress Dowager Cixi''s favorite trigger. It disappeared mysteriously after death, Probably this is the real thing! "


    Empress Dowager Cixi''s favorite baby!


    Just now, he was still in the shock of the best emerald trigger. Many people were surprised to hear Wei Guoquan say so. Even Cui Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect that the trigger might still have such a big name. Isn''t it amazing? So he hesitated, handed the best emerald trigger in his hand and asked Wei Guoquan and seven other experts to appraise the treasure ¡£


    With so many people watching, he is not afraid of the other party''s deception.


    "Wow! God, it''s God!" Tang Qianqian couldn''t help exclaiming. Tang Qianqian couldn''t say how happy he was.


    The dimple was like a flower. Tang Qianqian deeply branded this scene in his mind. Cui Hao suddenly opened it with an ice cracked black iron ball, and a top emerald emerald trigger appeared


    "This... This... What''s going on?"


    Seeing this scene, Murong Nan felt dizzy and powerless. He never thought that things had developed to such a step. Not to mention whether this trigger was the one that Empress Dowager Cixi liked best. Its quality alone was at least a treasure of hundreds of millions, and there was absolutely no price, emerald, and it was the top ice. What''s this It''s rare to wait. He thinks he knows. He''ll lose this time!


    "This..."


    Similarly, a group of rich second generation fools who just mocked Cui Hao. Cui Hao slapped everyone in the face!


    Without paying attention to all the expressions of the people, Cui Hao just waited quietly for the appraisal of Wei Guoquan and others. Although there were previous things, he was a little disgusted with the seven people, but it is undeniable that the seven people are masters in the treasure industry. The seven people made careful appraisal for a long time. Finally, Wei Guoquan solemnly announced in public that after their unanimous appraisal, this trigger was really a mistake The ice emerald emerald trigger that Empress Dowager Cixi liked most in, the biggest evidence is that the inner wall of the trigger has three slender blood color textures! As for the price of the trigger, Wei Guoquan did not say, but made a conservative estimate, at least above one billion!


    Over a billion!


    It''s amazing, not to mention others. Even Cui Hao was a little stunned. He just Taobao, and he even Taobao such a good thing, 20000 yuan. It''s worth it!


    "Qianqian, come on, stretch out your hand. This is my birthday present for you!" Cui Hao said to Tang Qianqian with a gentle smile.


    "Too valuable, brother Hao, i... I don''t want it." Tang Qianqian''s eyes betrayed her.


    She''s duplicity. She wants it, very much!


    With a gentle smile, Cui Hao did not allow her to refuse. He took her jade hand and put this wrench on her thumb.


    "Thank you, brother Hao!" with a sweet smile, Tang Qianqian was very happy.


    He gave Tang Qianqian the ice cracked black iron ball. Cui Hao looked at Murong Nan with a gloomy face under the stage and said with a smile, "Murong, thank you very much. I won this bet! Where''s your Rolls Royce phantom key? Hand it in! And remember to complete the transfer formalities as soon as possible!"


    "I..." almost spewed blood, and Murong Nan was very angry.


    Although he was very unwilling, it was a foregone conclusion. Murong Nan finally hummed coldly and threw out a gorgeous car key. At the same time, he said coldly, "don''t worry, I will send someone to complete the vehicle transfer procedures as soon as possible. It''s just an old car. I don''t care!"


    With that, Murong Nan''s heart was dripping blood. How could he not care about the 150 million luxury car? Moreover, this time he lost his face after losing his wife and soldiers!

 Chapter 36

    Tang Qianqian''s birthday party continues. However, the focus of discussion is no longer her, but the top ice emerald emerald trigger, which can be said to be priceless. Empress Dowager Cixi of the Qing Dynasty is a famous figure and likes all kinds of antiques most. It can be imagined how valuable this trigger can become her favorite, Wei Guoquan''s valuation of one billion yuan is entirely reasonable.


    Murong Nan''s reputation was almost ruined and his face was disgraced by a shocking gamble. He left disheartened. He really had no face to stay any longer. He left with a group of rich second-generation people who had been mocking Cui Hao before. Their departure did not cause much change to the whole birthday party. It was still going on as usual, and many people looked at Cui Hao, Suddenly there was a difference. A young treasure master can be regarded as a young talent. Apart from that, he can be free and unrestrained in all directions.


    Holding a glass of red wine, Cui Hao is sipping at the moment, looking at Tang Qianqian, who is surrounded by a group of Tang Jiagui women not far away, with a faint smile on his face. For Tang Qianqian, Cui Hao always has a special feeling. He wants to go further, but he is worried that this will destroy the relationship between the two. However, Cui Hao knows very well that he has Tang Qianqian in his heart. He is not infatuated with Tang Qianqian, but he definitely has a good feeling.


    "Cui Shao, what are you thinking? Can you share one or two with me?" a soft female voice passed over, and a tall girl with a beautiful face came over.


    The girl''s skin is very white, giving people a feeling of frost and snow. The whole person reveals a noble spirit. It is obvious that she has extraordinary life experience and background. Cui Hao is not surprised at this. Most of the handsome men and women present can be called the second generation of officials and the second generation of wealth, except for her grass-roots orphan.


    Although he didn''t know the girl, Cui Hao smiled politely and said, "I don''t think about anything. I like to be in a daze occasionally."


    Smiling and smiling, the girl was really good at chatting and immediately said happily, "really? Cui Shao, you may not know. I also like to be in a daze when I was young. Moreover, I like that kind of erudite person very much. Just like you, you are so erudite when you are young. You must be a great treasure master in the future."


    Everyone likes to listen to compliments. Although he knows that there are many compliments in the girl''s words, Cui Hao is still happy. Therefore, he talked to the girl without a word. Gradually, he also knows the origin of the other party. It turned out that this girl, named Si Kongming Jun, was the third daughter of Si kongbo, a real estate tycoon. She was smart and liked reading since childhood. She can be regarded as a talented woman with connotation. They talked very speculatively and left their phone numbers. Soon, Cui Hao felt something wrong. There were seven or eight beautiful girls in their twenties around. They all smiled at her with bright eyes. Some even ignored that he was talking with Si Kong Mingjun. They walked over directly and began to talk.


    As a member of the upper class society, these girls know some rules very well, and know how to get the best interests for themselves and their families, and become ladies with respected status. First, look for a real heir of a big family like Murong Nan, become his wife and become a real aristocrat. Second, look for young talents with unlimited potential, favor him, use the power of the family to help him grow, and finally become a lady. It''s obvious that many people know Cui Hao''s potential after what just happened. Moreover, the other party is the one that Lord Hong wants to cover. It''s not difficult to cultivate him to grow up.


    Although Cui Hao didn''t know some of the potential rules of the upper class society, seeing so many upper class celebrities coming, and even more people began to wink at themselves, Cui Hao immediately felt Alexander and whispered that people were afraid of being famous and pigs were afraid of being strong.


    He touched the high-grade fur shawl on his shoulder. An elegant lady said to Tang Qianqian, "Qianqian, look, the Cui boy is hot now. All this is your cultivation. Why, do you want to cultivate an excellent husband or play?"


    Originally, Tang Qianqian was sweetly looking at the emerald finger on her hand. She heard the lady say so. When she looked at the rear, her face suddenly became a little gloomy. She couldn''t tell what emotion was in her heart. There was a feeling that Cui Hao was trained by herself and could not be touched by other women. However, this emotion was very weak, with a taste of worship and attachment, which made a face emerge in her mind. Suddenly, her little face was pale and silent.


    Seeing Tang Qianqian''s expression, the lady was a little confused. She couldn''t guess what the little girl thought for a moment. When Tang Qianqian raised his head again, there was a tired state in his eyes. He smiled bitterly and said to the lady, "aunt Shen, I''m a little tired and want to have a rest. There are some things I should think about."


    Stunned for a moment, the lady touched Tang Qianqian''s forehead and found that she didn''t have a fever. She was relieved. She spoiled and said, "xiaonizi, didn''t you rest all night last night? Go and have a rest. The important part of the birthday party will start in two hours, and I''ll call you again."


    "Well, thank you, aunt Shen!" nodded, and Tang Qianqian got up and left.


    At the moment, Tang Qianqian''s heart is extremely complex, and she doesn''t know it, so she chooses to be quiet and think about how to develop with Cui Hao in the future. Cui Hao doesn''t know about this. She is dealing with a group of girls around in a hurry.


    "Cui Shao, you have a good relationship with Tang Qianqian. How do you know each other? Is it a hero to save the United States?"


    "Cui Shao, I heard that you are now the CEO of a jewelry store in the Tang family. I wonder if you have any intention to leave the Tang family and develop in our Li family. I can guarantee you and find you a better position."


    "Li Waner, you look down on Cui Shao too much. He waved his hand and took out 150 million yuan. Your Li family is far from the Tang family and wants to keep Cui Shao? I think you can only promise each other by example. Maybe there is some hope?"


    Around Cui Hao, several high-class celebrities and girls are bickering. Although they are elegant, their words are full of gunpowder. They are optimistic about Cui Hao and want to solicit. They have seen Cui Hao''s great potential. As long as they are confirmed by the family and cultivated quickly, they can make themselves prosperous


    Cui Hao has never experienced such a scene in front of him. As a senior loser, he can catch up with Zhao Hongyan, a beautiful woman. He has burned Gao Xiang. Where did he think that he would one day become the sweet cake everyone wants to compete for?


    However, for this group of girls, Cui Hao did not move his color center, nor did he give up the bottom line and use perspective eyes to have a collective scan. This is not his style, but he should face it without salt and water, which seems very careless.


    After a while, a middle-aged man in a suit came over. He walked like a tiger, and his posture was powerful. At first glance, he was a figure with Kung Fu. Cui Hao had some impressions that he was a big bodyguard and expert close to master Tang!


    If it was in the past, Cui Hao could only feel that the other party was very powerful. At this moment, he has trained his whole strength, which is the threshold for entering Chinese martial arts. Naturally, he can clearly feel that the qualified middle-aged bodyguard is very powerful in front of him, and his temples are bulging high. He should have clear strength and experience.


    For such a master, Cui Hao naturally did not dare to neglect, hurriedly bowed his hands and saluted first.


    The middle-aged man was very satisfied with Cui Hao''s attitude. He smiled calmly and said, "Cui Shao, please, sir. Let me take you to talk about your heart."


    "Oh? That''s better. I''m going to talk to the old man." Cui Hao said with a flash of light in his eyes.


    The scenes seen in Teana jewelry store yesterday made Cui Hao dissatisfied with master Tang. At the same time, he also recognized the face of some big families. He was cold and ruthless in the face of absolute interests.

 Chapter 37

    Cui Hao naturally doesn''t like such an ally. He is ready to get rid of it completely and develop himself. Anyway, with the cheap master in summer, it should be no problem to develop some enterprises by yourself.


    After gaining perspective and apprenticeship, Cui Hao once thought about his future life carefully and suddenly found that he had nothing to do. Later, when he saw a group of old and weak people in the orphanage, he suddenly found the goal of his life to make money and help more and more people!


    Following the middle-aged man, about five minutes later, Cui Hao entered a presidential suite in this high-end hotel. The middle-aged man closed the door, leaving only Cui Hao and old Tang. At the moment, Tang Wenlong, dressed in a moon white shirt, sat quietly on a rattan chair, overlooking a huge artificial lake in the distance through a huge balcony. He looked dignified and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    For a long time, he sighed, took back his eyes and looked at Cui Hao "Xiao Cui, I know about the Teana jewelry store. I also know about your rare two-color ice jade on the gambling stone street. I really didn''t expect that you were a treasure finder and a genius in gambling stone. I regret my previous decision. I don''t know if I can change your decision?"


    Cui Hao naturally knew what Tang Wenlong said. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "sorry, Mr. Tang, my ideas are stubborn and can''t be changed easily. After today, I will no longer be the CEO of Teana jewelry. I will do business and develop my own business in the future!"


    It seems that Cui Hao had already guessed that he would say so. Master Tang smiled bitterly and said with some emotion "Alas... I knew you would answer me like this. As the helmsman of a large family, sometimes I feel very helpless. The interests of the family come first, which must be firmly remembered by every helmsman. For this reason, I can even sacrifice the happiness of my people and engage in various marriages in order to grow stronger."


    After a moment of silence, Cui Hao nodded and said, "yes, what you said is the truth. You don''t owe me anything. Thank you for giving me such a lesson. It''s a small warning before I enter the business sea."


    Knowing that it''s hard to recover, Tang Wenlong no longer talks nonsense. He knows the relationship between Tang Qianqian and Cui Hao. No matter whether the two can get together in the future, Cui Hao will have some good feelings for the Tang family, so it''s more convenient to ask him for help.


    Cui Hao walked out of the presidential suite, while Tang Wenlong looked at his figure with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "Is it right or wrong for me to do this?" whispered Tang Wenlong, looking into the distance.


    With Tang Wenlong, Cui Hao solved a burden in his heart. He resigned the CEO of Teana jewelry. He also had some regrets. However, after careful thinking, he made clear his future goal and journey, so he stopped thinking and completely calmed his mind.


    After a conversation with Tang Wenlong in the presidential suite, Cui Hao resigned from the position of CEO of Teana jewelry. He secretly made up his mind that he must rely on his own ability to create a huge enterprise, and he was full of confidence! Cui Hao already had a general direction in his mind on how to collect money quickly, gambling and treasure appraisal. He had the ability to see through, if not in these two aspects In terms of development, it is a natural thing.


    The birthday party was very grand. The Tang family also invited a famous singer to help the fun and sang several songs. Cui Hao lamented that the rich people''s life was really different. Think about the past more than 20 years, don''t say inviting stars to sing, even if there was no money for a concert. People are really more popular than people.


    Tang Qianqian once again became the focus of attention. The little Laurie like a fairy, with a youthful beauty of temptation, at least more than half of the men present were filled with emotion. How good would it be if they could kiss Fangze?


    The birthday party lasted about three hours and ended. Cui Hao accompanied Tang Qianqian to see off his relatives and friends. He didn''t leave because he had agreed with Tang Qianqian to secretly sing K with her at night.


    "Cui Shao, remember to contact me? Hee hee, wait for your call!"


    "Cui Shao, my grandfather likes antique masters best. If you can come to my house as a guest, he will be very happy. I forgot to tell you that my grandfather is the former president of Jiangzhou bank and is a man of the moment in the financial industry."


    "Cui Shao, if you are free any day, you must find me. I''m waiting for you."


    A group of beautiful girls surrounded Cui Hao, which made him feel a little depressed. Cui Hao was at a loss to deal with this group of beautiful girls. Tang Qianqian kept laughing and didn''t help, but kept making trouble and making jokes. In this way, about half an hour, most of the guests and friends of the birthday party left, and Cui Hao waved to a car The extreme Rolls Royce phantom goes.


    To be exact, the Rolls Royce phantom now belongs to Cui Hao. He stroked the top sports car and couldn''t help feeling. He didn''t expect that Cui Hao could own such a limited edition top sports car, a sports car of about 150 million. It''s much more expensive than Maserati and Lamborghini!


    Sitting comfortably on the Rolls Royce phantom, Tang Qianqian waved his jade hand and said, "brother Hao, let''s go for a ride!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stabbed in the soft rib. Heran smiled and said, "hehe... Well, Qianqian, it''s like this. I... I haven''t got my driver''s license. Although I''ve driven Xiao Li''s van in the orphanage before, I''ve never driven this kind of car. I don''t know what many switches mean."


    "Wow! No, brother Hao, now young people don''t have a driver''s license, but there are few animals! Hey, it seems that we have to drive on behalf of our baby. Well, I''ll take you for a ride and teach you how to drive!" he cried out in surprise. Tang Qianqian said he was incredible.


    Cui Hao whispered, "well, thank you Qianqian."


    "Woo woo..."


    Cui Hao just got on the Rolls Royce phantom. Tang Qianqian immediately started the car. The engine made a dull sound, and the whole sports car rushed out.


    "The feeling of the top sports car is cool. At such a fast speed, it still feels so stable. Well, the interior decoration of the car is also very high-grade. This car is good, really good." Cui Hao was in a great mood when he sat in the Rolls Royce phantom with satisfaction.


    This car is not only good, it''s very good, great! If Murong Nan heard this guy''s comment, he was afraid that he would spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    Cui Hao is not without a little foundation for driving. He has also driven Xiao Li''s van in the orphanage before, but that kind of car can''t be compared with Rolls Royce phantom. Many structures and switches are different. He carefully watched Tang Qianqian''s actions and kept asking and understanding.


    "Brother Hao, this button is..."


    "Brother Hao, the most important point of drift is to grasp the center of gravity and feel the center of gravity of the car. Let me show you!"


    On the spacious expressway, Tang Qianqian is seriously teaching Cui Hao. I have to say that Cui Hao has good comprehension ability. Soon all of them understand. He immediately began to rub his hands and wanted to have a try. Tang Qianqian naturally understood Cui Hao''s attitude. Ignoring the rule that she could not stop at will on the highway, she crunched the car to the side and signaled Cui Hao to change the position with her.


    "This... Is not very good. I don''t have a driver''s license yet." Cui Hao smiled and felt a little embarrassed.


    Elated, Tang Qianqian said, "brother Hao, I have an uncle who is the boss of Jiangzhou traffic police brigade. As long as you pass the baby''s assessment and think you can drive, I''ll call him and send you a real driver''s license the next day! As for driving without a license, it''s nothing at all. You can rest assured to practice."


    After looking at the extremely windy and smooth Rolls Royce phantom, Cui Hao was immediately ambitious. He laughed and said, "that''s right. I''m a rich man now. This Rolls Royce phantom drives. Who dares to make trouble for ordinary traffic police? Qianqian, you promised me that as long as I pass your examination, I''ll get my driver''s license!"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qianqian waved his hand and said carelessly, "it''s a small matter, I promise you!"


    With Tang Qianqian''s promise, Cui Hao became even more excited and immediately took the driver''s seat and began to train.

 Chapter 38

    Originally, Cui Hao had the foundation of driving, but this time it was just consolidation and deepening. He mastered it quickly and was able to skillfully start the Rolls Royce phantom in a short time. When Cui Hao made a beautiful drift turn at a sharp turn, even Tang Qianqian cheered and said in disbelief "Brother Hao, have you really never driven a car? How can you drive so smoothly, even the most difficult upshifts and downshifts and drift? My baby seriously doubts that you are making me happy and says, can you drive early in the morning and have a driver''s license, teasing me with me?"


    With a proud smile, Cui Hao hurriedly said, "Qianqian, when did I deceive you? I really didn''t drive a car, eh... Maybe I''m a genius."


    "Cut! Virtue!" with a sneer, Tang Qianqian turned his big white eyes. It was very charming and naive.


    Seeing Tang Qianqian like this, Cui Hao couldn''t help but look stunned. For a moment, he forgot to turn the steering wheel. The car almost hit the guardrail next to him. Tang Qianqian pulled quickly and hurriedly, which avoided a disaster. When such a thing happened, she believed Cui Hao''s statement. At the same time, Tang Qianqian had a sweet satisfaction in her heart. Look Come on, your charm is not small.


    "Little girl, fool!" Cui Hao freed his hand and rubbed Tang Qianqian''s 3000 green silk, which was very spoiled.


    "Hee hee... Brother Hao, speed up, you''re too slow!" smiled Tang Qianqian.


    Nodding, Cui Hao stopped talking and suddenly slammed the accelerator. The Rolls Royce phantom rushed out like a sharp arrow. The speed was amazing.


    After cultivating the great holy stake of Hunyuan, Cui Hao has developed a whole strength. Cui Hao''s grasp of the body and power has already reached a point far beyond ordinary people. He drives the car like a light car and is familiar with the road. The whole car almost flies out. He enjoys the pleasure brought by this speed. Cui Hao feels that the whole body and mind seem to fly at once, and his heart becomes stronger It is very ethereal, with a feeling of overlooking.


    "Woo woo woo..."


    "Woo woo..."


    The dull roar of the engine like thunder came from the rear. Just as Cui Hao was running happily in the phantom of Rolls Royce, suddenly, there was a roar of the engine like thunder behind him. Besides, everyone would feel that there was more than one fast sports car approaching in the rear!


    Not long after the roaring sound of the engine, there were five black spots. It was a sports car with unlimited shape. The speed was too fast. Cui Hao couldn''t see what brand it was through the reversing mirror, but he knew it only by looking at their shape and speed. It was a rare good running car. Moreover, it was equipped with a special racing engine, which could soar the speed to a terrible place Step.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Like driving a gust of wind, these five sports cars are surprisingly fast, especially the silver sports car in front, which gives people a feeling of walking like a sword. The engine roars and quickly approaches the phantom of Rolls Royce.


    Drag racing party!


    Seeing this kind of driving, Cui Hao suddenly reacted. This is a group of rich second-generation people who like racing, and looking at this speed, it''s a deadly way to play.


    Instinctively, Cui Hao drove the Rolls Royce phantom and gave way to the side to prevent his car from being scratched. When he hurried through and approached the Rolls Royce phantom, there was a loud horn in the current car, which was a charming woman''s voice with a sense of excitement and madness "It''s so cool. It feels like flying when people are superb..."


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    Almost with this charming female voice, the top sports car of May 2 rushed past at an amazing speed. Cui Hao vaguely saw that there was more than one person on the car. It seemed that the rich second generation were racing with beautiful women.


    These cars are undoubtedly specially processed special cars with excellent performance. At the moment, they rush from Cui Hao''s Rolls Royce phantom. After a beautiful tail flick of the first car, they all swing the tail like the same. With a creak, the tires wear the ground violently, and have forcibly stopped from high-speed operation , in front of Cui Hao''s car.


    The front car is really cool. The streamlined lines are beautiful and full of motion. The special engine and some special equipment make the whole car look like a silver gray, like a silver spirit in the night. If you have special research on the car, you must know that this is a rare foreign car with excellent performance, Silver ghost! Right behind it is a row of racing cars, such as Ferrari, Lamborghini and so on. Each car is very valuable.


    After the car stopped, the door opened, and a man of about 30 jumped out of the car. He was dressed in the latest Armani shirt. The whole person had the feeling of being well-dressed, with sword eyebrows and stars, but he was quite handsome. However, his temperament was not very liked. He had a feeling of arrogance and arrogance. He was arrogant and looked down on four points, with a feeling of being like an upper class Feeling.


    After taking a proud look at Cui Hao, the man swept by and locked his eyes on Tang Qianqian. A stunning expression appeared on his face, and there was a flash of greed and desire in his eyes. Just through this look, Cui Hao can judge that this man is a well-dressed thing on the surface and a special beast behind his back.


    Waving towards the rear, a young man immediately came over and looked at Tang Qianqian in surprise. Then, he whispered in the man''s ear for a while.


    Hearing the identities of Tang Qianqian and Cui Hao, the man was stunned and said with a smile "Hahaha..... It turned out to be the daughter of Jiangzhou Tang Group. No wonder it was so dazzling. Originally, I just wanted to come to Jiangzhou to attend the ten-year international gambling convention. I didn''t expect to meet a beautiful woman. My name is Liu Feng. My family still has some small rights in the imperial capital. I remember your father visited my father a few years ago and hoped to get the customs authority of six northern provinces What about the tax exemption policy. "


    The crown prince Party of the imperial capital!


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, Cui Hao and Tang Qianqian knew each other''s identity. At least one-third of the people around him knew Tang Qianqian. The rich second generation who had just whispered in her ear also attended his birthday party, called Li Xun.


    Although it was not easy to know each other''s identity, Tang Qianqian was not the kind of girl who liked to grovel. He immediately said coldly, "Liu Shao, we don''t know each other. What are you doing stopping our car? This is Jiangzhou, not the imperial capital in your mouth!"


    Licked his lips, Liu Feng said with a smile "Hahaha... It''s delicious. I like it! Tang Qianqian, the industry of your Tang Group is one of the best in Jiangzhou, but it''s nothing in my Liu Feng''s eyes. Have you ever heard of the saying that the people don''t fight with the officials? Several senior officials you Tang rely on, my grandfather and grandfather can easily put them in prison, and your Tang''s life Good luck, you can imagine! "


    Liu Feng''s words are arrogant. It seems that he is really the prince of ancient times. A word can put anyone in prison. His posture is like a noble species. Somehow, seeing the arrogant posture of the other party, Cui Hao has the idea of beating him up. It is because there are too many such people in China that the people at the bottom of China are shocked It''s unbearable. Because many benefits and benefits can''t be realized at all, they are exploited and embezzled. However, even if Cui Hao doesn''t like it, he can only think about it. Such a prince like figure should try not to provoke, otherwise it will lead to a series of troubles.


    However, Cui Hao forgot that sometimes, if you don''t find trouble, trouble will come to you.


    Hearing Liu Feng''s arrogant words, Tang Qianqian''s face turned pale for a moment. She knew that Liu Feng''s grandfather and grandfather were really great people. The Tang family was just an ordinary upstart in front of them. If they really provoked such a big man, it would easily lead to the collapse of the family


    Nevertheless, Tang Qianqian didn''t want to be humble. She calmly said, "Liu Shao, we Tang family are serious businessmen. Your grandfather and grandpa have great rights, but we can''t deal with a large family business at will?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing her words like this, Liu Feng burst into arrogant laughter "Hahaha... Tang Qianqian, why are you so naive? A large enterprise can develop to the level of your Tang family. Who doesn''t have any dirt? Water is clear, there is no fish. Don''t you understand this truth? What''s more, if my grandfather and grandpa want to clean up your Tang family, do you still need so much trouble? Your mayor is afraid he will help clean up your Tang family in advance Illegal evidence? But don''t worry, I liked you very much when I saw you for the first time. In this way, I happened to have no one to serve me during my time in Jiangzhou. You can be my girlfriend for the time being. If you behave well, maybe I will really marry you? "


    "Fart! Who wants to be your girlfriend? Have a dream! You can''t stumble over the development of such a big industry of the Tang family today. Your grandfather and grandpa have no political enemies? If you force us, we will lose both at that time!" his face turned red and Tang Qianqian scolded.


    Under normal circumstances, she will maintain a lady posture, but today she is really angry. It''s really arrogant and arrogant to see the crown prince party in the imperial capital for the first time.


    Seeing Tang Qianqian''s angry appearance, Liu Feng smiled and said, "Tang Qianqian, believe it or not, I''ll call my grandpa now. He dotes on me and proposes to your grandpa for me. Guess what your grandpa will say?"


    When he said this, not to mention Tang Qianqian, Cui Hao was surprised and secretly guessed that master Tang would really promise immediately! Although he doted on Tang Qianqian, his family interests were above all else, not to mention taking the opportunity to climb such a ginseng tree, I was afraid that the other party would not want it.


    Originally, Cui Hao didn''t intend to be strong, because this kind of crown prince party is the most difficult and powerful. However, when I heard the other party say so, I can''t help him not to be strong.


    After pondering for a while, Cui Hao said "Liu Shao, listen to you. Are you going to attend the international gambling stone conference? I''ve heard that the conference will be held in Jiangzhou commerce and trade one month later. Now it''s in the state of points. Only the top 100 can hold the final competition. The scale is huge. There are only 18 such qualification conferences in China. It seems that you have some research on gambling stones. Why don''t we go to the gambling stone conference Take a bet. If I win, you take back what you just said. Don''t harass Qianqian. If I lose, this Rolls Royce phantom will be given to you. How about it? "


    As he spoke, Cui Hao shook the car key between his fingers and provoked him.


    For these dandies, the most unbearable thing is this provocation. Liu Feng obviously did the same. He smelled the speech and smiled, and his expression was like looking at an idiot "Sabi, haven''t you heard of the five giants in the gambling world in China? Benshao is one of the five giants and one of Shi Zhongtian''s proud disciples. His ability to find patterns and distinguish stones is better than that of some descendants of the gambling stone family. Do you dare to compare with me, you ugly boy? No, benshao also gives you a chance. Now let''s play a game. As long as you can win me, I will win Liu Feng promised you to compete at the gambling meeting! Of course, if you lose, the car belongs to me. In the future, there will be less things with Tang Qianqian. You have to compete blindly! "


    Obviously, Liu Feng is not a complete dandy. In the imperial capital, he can become a real crown prince party. Although everyone is very arrogant and domineering, none of them is a fool. Even many people have special expertise in one aspect. For example, Liu Feng should be a crown prince party who is good at gambling!


    Liu Feng said so. A group of rich second generation around him also laughed. Most of them knew him and knew Liu Feng''s two best things, one is racing, the other is gambling. Cui Hao even overestimated his demands and gambling with each other. It was completely careless to kick the iron plate!


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Liu Shao''s driving skills can be called the God of chariots level. We are doomed to be unable to see him fight with Cui Shao at the gambling stone conference. However, it''s not a pity that the gambling stone conference adopts the point system. The 100 people who can be shortlisted need to fight again and again. The top 100 points can enter. He has no such possibility!" A young man shook his head and said contemptuously.


    His face was a little dignified. Another young man said, "no! Maybe he can really enter the top 100 in gambling! You have been with Liu Shao today, maybe you don''t know? Today, at the Tang family''s daughter''s birthday party, Cui Hao fought against Murong Nan, and won Murong Nan''s Rolls Royce phantom with his extraordinary treasure identification ability!"


    When the young man said this, some other young people suddenly looked at Cui Hao with some dignity. In Jiangzhou, few people dared to bet with Murong Nan and won. After all, Murong Nan is also a person with a big background!


    Listening to the comments of a group of people around him, Liu Feng showed a trace of surprise on his face. Then he smiled playfully, "very good, very good! Ben Shao is interested in your suggestions now, boy, how dare you compete with me? Your Rolls Royce phantom is not different from my silver ghost in performance, and I don''t bully you."


    Drag racing?


    Cui Hao was stunned at Liu Feng''s suggestion. He was only ready to practice today. Unexpectedly, someone asked him to drag race. Moreover, the bet was still this Rolls Royce phantom, which was too


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao found that he had to promise, because Liu Feng''s promise was too important. Only by defeating him and making him retreat, could he ensure that he would not harass Tang Qianqian. However, this practice was obviously moving eastward, which was too dangerous for him.


    However, do you still have a choice?


    Although he didn''t have much confidence in this, Cui Hao made a quick decision in his heart and fought hard!


    Tang Qianqian was surprised to hear Liu Feng''s suggestion. She knew Cui Hao''s details very well. She was just practicing with her car. Although her foundation was good and she was familiar with the performance of various cars very fast, compared with this group of guys who like racing all day, the gap was too big!


    Liu Feng''s proposal made Tang Qianqian angry because it was too much. However, in the depths of her heart, there was still a trace of desire for Cui Hao to promise him and win.


    However, the opportunity is too small to have much possibility.


    Holding Cui Hao''s sleeve, Tang Qianqian whispered, "brother Hao, don''t pay attention to him. He''s biting you! Don''t worry, our Tang family is not as bad as he said. I don''t believe my grandpa doesn''t have some cards! Hum, if you want to move our Tang family, his grandpa and grandpa should think about it!"


    Cui Hao doesn''t know whether Tang Qianqian''s sentence is true or false, but according to his understanding of some big families, he will never use the last card unless he has to. Moreover, if Tang Qianqian is Liu Feng''s girlfriend, the whole family will benefit greatly. Driven by this situation, how will the Tang family choose?


    Cui Hao dare not gamble. The only thing he can be firm in his heart is himself!


    After rubbing Tang Qianqian''s 3000 green silk, Cui Hao had a touch of perseverance and confidence on his face and said with a smile, "Qianqian, you don''t have to worry. Have you forgotten that your brother Jiahao is a genius? This challenge is nothing at all! Rest assured!"


    With these words, he took a deep breath and said to Liu Feng, "OK, I promise you, there are so many witnesses. I hope you won''t go back on your word after you lose!"

 Chapter 39

    Cui Hao took a deep breath and said to Liu Feng, "OK, I promise you, there are so many witnesses. I hope you don''t go back after you lose!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Tang Qianqian was both moved and worried. She was really worried about brother Hao''s driving skills. The result of this competition was almost predictable, but she didn''t stop it, because she saw a light of persistence and desperate in Cui Hao''s eyes. Indeed, compared with Liu Feng''s car racing, it was a gamble, and it was a gamble with little chance of winning.


    Liu Feng kept staring at Cui Hao. When he responded like this, he immediately smiled. He smiled arrogantly and proudly.


    For the crown prince party like him, what he likes most is this kind of stimulation. There will be more capital to show off in the future, won''t it? Liu Feng didn''t think he would lose at all, because he had also seen Cui Hao''s driving before. It can be vaguely seen that his driving skills are general and not clever at all. He has a silver ghost whose performance is more suitable for racing than Rolls Royce phantom. He has a 100% chance of winning!


    "Yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye


    "Boy, you''re dead. Don''t you know that Liu Shao has a nickname called the four chariot God! In the imperial capital, his driving skills are famous. You really dare to challenge. Should you say you''re ignorant or stupid?" a green haired young man laughed arrogantly and hit Cui Hao.


    Cui Hao glared angrily when his face was solemn. "Sabi, shut up! Madder, why are there always so many flies barking?"


    "I..." the green haired young man suddenly became angry and was about to explode. However, he saw Liu Feng wave his hand casually and motioned to the other party to shut up. He thought that Cui Hao''s background was not simple and even Murong Nan dared to offend. The green haired young man didn''t know what to do for a moment. He snorted fiercely and whispered, "boy, wait for me. Liu Shao has spoken. I''ll spare you for now!"


    Cui Hao doesn''t have much interest in paying attention to this kind of shrimp. If the other party doesn''t provoke himself, it''s okay. If he does, he doesn''t need to do it himself. Scar Si will clean up the obstacles for himself in advance. At the moment, Cui Hao''s eyes are completely on Liu Feng. Although he is arrogant and domineering, he is a typical princeling party, but he can''t be underestimated. What''s more, it''s not a gambling stone, but a racing car. He doesn''t have any confidence at all.


    A look of worry flashed in his eyes. Tang Qianqian put his head together, breathed out like LAN, and whispered in Cui Hao''s ear, "brother Hao, this guy should have great driving skills and good performance. You shouldn''t be impulsive. But since you''ve decided, it''s no use for me to stop. You should be careful. Safety first, and you must ensure your safety!"


    As he spoke, Tang Qianqian''s jade hand unconsciously grabbed Cui Hao and felt the softness and warmth of each other''s small hands. Cui Hao was warm in his heart and smiled faintly. He pretended to be calm and said, "Qian Qian, you worry too much. I have the confidence to win. Wait and see how your brother Hao wins!"


    With a clever nod, Tang Qianqian gave Cui Hao a winning gesture. He looked a little naive, which made Liu Feng itch.


    "Top grade, what a top grade Laurie! I like this style very much. Anyway, after leaving Jiangzhou this time, we must let this goblin willingly follow me back to the imperial capital and let me play with it! Hey, this looks great. If we can play with her on my super water bed, it will be fun!" licked his lips, These dirty thoughts flickered in Liu Feng''s heart.


    Although he couldn''t feel the other party''s thoughts, Tang Qianqian still sensitively felt the special charm of the other party''s eyes. He suddenly looked gloomy, snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    After moving his body, Liu Feng pointed to the road ahead "Boy, how about we set our goal at the entrance of the Buddha Stone Temple 100 miles away? There are nine sharp turns and many corners along the way, which is the most test of driving skills. I was going to come here alone. Since you want to compare your driving skills with me, let''s come! And you, compete with each other, but the results don''t count. Ha ha..... If which one of you If you lose to this boy, get out of here and dissipate in my eyes, okay? "


    Liu Feng''s words immediately aroused the laughter of a group of people behind him. Some of them whistled, and some even took the beautiful woman in the car, with an unspeakable frivolous attitude. On Liu Feng''s car, there was also a beautiful woman, tall, with long jujube red hair, natural waves and waves, with infinite sensibility, and a pair of blurred blue eyes that seemed to be able to speak, which could make people happy People fall in at a glance. The high Qiong nose and flaming red lips make people deeply eager. This is a great beauty with amazing charm, showing the taste of Liu Feng as a prince party.


    "Get in the car and get ready to go!"


    At Liu Feng''s order, everyone became serious. They took their beautiful women and got on the bus. Everything was ready and ready to go.


    After taking a look at Tang Qianqian around him, Cui Hao said, "Qian Qian, why don''t you stop here, call your Tang family and ask someone to pick you up. If I drive your car, it''s bad in case of an accident. If you''re not in the car, I can fight!"


    Cui Hao is telling the truth. He really thinks so.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qianqian was very moved. He felt an inexplicable pain in his heart and shook his head stubbornly "No, I want to be with brother Hao! Don''t worry, you can fight, and I''ll accompany you to taste it! Brother Hao, you don''t have psychological pressure, go racing with all your strength, and I always support you! If... If you really lose, I''ll give you my limited edition Lamborghini, which is not as valuable as your Rolls Royce phantom, but..."


    Tang Qianqian was talking, but Cui Hao waved her hand and motioned her not to continue. How could Tang Qianqian''s mind not be known? Since the little Laurie insisted, Cui Hao felt that he had no reason to disagree. After thinking for a while, he simply agreed to her request and took her to the Rolls Royce phantom.


    Seeing that everything was ready, the cars began to start slowly and finally placed on the same starting line. Naturally, there were more than these cars on the highway, but seeing such a group of luxury cars posing as a racing car, completely blocking the road, the other vehicles stopped and waited, and no one came out shouting without eyes. Joking, each of these luxury cars was valuable, Will ordinary people be able to drive such a car? If they take the initiative to provoke, it''s just looking for a dead end!


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Sitting in the car, Tang Qianqian''s face turned white. She was very worried.


    Glancing at Tang Qianqian, Cui Hao deliberately joked, "why, master is nervous? Don''t worry, although my apprentice has just learned the racing skills you taught me, it''s nothing to win so many scum. Don''t worry!"


    "Pooh!"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qianqian couldn''t help smiling, and the atmosphere was immediately relieved.


    "Prepare!" Liu Feng shouted in the Silver Ghost.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    With his sound, all the cars made a low and stuffy sound of throttle, and Cui Hao was the same. At the same time, he waited nervously. This time, Cui Hao set only one goal for himself. First, no matter what, be the first!


    "Start!"


    Liu Feng''s roar suddenly issued, and with his voice, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The speed is too fast, especially the silver ghost of Liu Feng, which is like a fast arrow. The speed is amazing. It directly rushed to the first place, followed by a slender streamlined body and a massively extended Maybach, followed by a Ferrari, followed by Cui Hao''s Rolls Royce phantom.


    "So fast, this group of people are too crazy. They accelerated the speed to this point at the beginning, madder!" Cui Hao angrily scolded in his heart. Cui Hao''s face is not very good-looking.


    Originally, Cui Hao stepped on the accelerator wildly and was ready to take the lead when he was ready, but unexpectedly, he just ran in the fourth place. This is not the key. The first silver ghost is still roaring and accelerating. It looks like he is going to fly.

 Chapter 40

    "Woo woo..."


    The low engine roared one after another, and a sports car was accelerating frantically. Cui Hao was nervous about driving the Rolls Royce phantom, but he didn''t try to make more concessions. No matter how hard he stepped on the accelerator, the car sprinted quickly, surpassing the Ferrari in front and coming behind the extended Maybach.


    "Fuck! This boy ran ahead of us with his Rolls Royce phantom. Hateful! Rush! We played racing all day. It would be a shame if we lost to such a poor loser! At the beginning, Murong sent someone to check the details of this guy. Ma De was just a poor loser in an orphanage. Fortunately, he was favored by the Pearl of the Tang family ..¡±


    "Madder, third, he won''t be proud for long. Now it''s a flat road. When he turns and turns sharply, I think he can''t slow down! Hum, rush!"


    "The speed is so fast. It''s really the most exciting thing in the game!"


    The nine racing cars started together, and the roar continued. Among the several cars behind Cui Hao, the sound of angry scolding continued. Some rich second generation expressed their dissatisfaction that their car performance was not as good as that of the other party. Cui Hao naturally ignored this. When he was highly nervous, he gradually felt better and more proficient in controlling the car. If ordinary people want to adapt so quickly, it''s not easy to drive this Rolls Royce phantom, but Cui Hao is an exception. He has been cultivating Hunyuan holy stake recently, and has stood out. He can be described as an ordinary master of Chinese martial arts.


    What is a master of Chinese martial arts? The speed, sensitivity and reaction ability are far better than ordinary people. This is a master of Chinese martial arts. Cui Hao has touched this light and is rapidly investing in a state. Unexpectedly, when he continues to accelerate, he gradually means to catch up with Maybach. He has a smile on his face. Well, this feeling is very good!


    "Woo woo..."


    With a low roar, the silver ghost still took the lead with its amazing speed. However, a trace of surprise flashed in Liu Feng''s eyes. He never thought that Cui Hao could firmly grasp the third place. Moreover, this posture will not take long to reach the second place. Liu Feng is not a good man or woman. Liu Feng smiled coldly and immediately said to the beautiful woman beside him, "Xiao Rou, tell Huang Zhifeng to stop the boy''s car. I don''t want anything unexpected to happen. Look at the current posture, his driving skills are also good, but I Liu Feng want to win everything!"


    Hearing the speech, the beauty around Liu Feng nodded, took out an exquisite microphone and whispered a few words.


    Above the extended Maybach, there is a tall man with yellow hair. This man seems to be a hybrid with a high nose, but his eyes are painted black. He is very handsome. He is trying his best to control Maybach and wants to get rid of Cui Hao who is following behind him. At this time, a small beauty around him received the order. For this reason, "Huang Shao, Liu Shao asked xiaorou to send a message that you should try to stop the car behind you. He doesn''t want any accident."


    With a slight frown on his brow, Huang Zhifeng had a touch of displeasure on his face and stopped the car behind him? How? He knew very well that Liu Feng''s meaning could not be more obvious. He used some sinister means to make his car collide with the other party, so that he could create opportunities for Liu Feng. Or, it is also a method to deliberately reduce the speed and walk in front to block the other party''s way.


    Although Huang Zhifeng was very unhappy with such an order, he thought about it and began to slow down slightly. At the same time, the car no longer walked in a straight line, but began to walk in an S-shape. Such a posture can block the car behind him to a great extent. Sure enough, his move worked. Cui Hao had never encountered such a situation. Originally, he was trying his best to accelerate. In vain, the other party slowed down and began to walk S. he was surprised, stepped on the brake in a hurry, and reluctantly walked in S-shape.


    There was a trace of anger on his face. Tang Qianqian said, "brother Hao, please. Liu Feng, a shameless guy, must have ordered the guy in front to deliberately reduce our speed and stop us, so that he can throw us away for a longer distance! Although there are many ways to get rid of this situation, they are very dangerous. What should we do?"


    There was also anger in his heart. Cui Hao said coldly, "in that case, fight!"


    "Woo woo..."


    Suddenly, Cui Hao drove the Rolls Royce phantom and rushed to the left, while Huang Zhifeng in front was watching. He was surprised to see that Cui Hao accelerated to the left, but he still clenched his teeth and blocked to the left. Just after he moved the car to its position, Cui Hao behind him suddenly hit the steering wheel. The car almost almost touched the other party''s Maybach. In this way, Kan Kan suddenly rushed out by rubbing the other party''s body. The speed was a bit faster than just now.


    "Bad!"


    Seeing this situation, Huang Zhifeng''s face suddenly turned pale and knew that it was bad, but the matter had become a foregone conclusion. He hurriedly accelerated and rushed forward.


    "Fool, Huang Zhifeng is really a fool. He can''t even stop a boy with ordinary driving skills! Hum, this boy, don''t think that the performance of Rolls Royce phantom can be comparable to my silver ghost, so he can race with me. He''s about to enter the corner area. I think how can you fight me?" Liu Feng saw this scene through the reflector and scolded Huang Zhifeng, Talking to himself.


    At the moment, his speed has increased to a limit, reaching the limit of his reaction ability and eyesight. The speed can be amazing. Behind him, the Rolls Royce phantom is still accelerating and approaching himself quickly. Looking at the speed, it seems to be a little faster than himself! Liu Feng was surprised by this scene, but he soon sneered again. He thought Cui Hao was desperately speeding up. This was a gamble with his life. Maybe he can match his speed in a stable area, but once he entered the curve area, he didn''t see enough!


    "Qianqian, pay attention, I''ll continue to accelerate!"


    "Woo woo..."


    While telling Tang Qianqian, Cui Hao continued to accelerate fiercely. This posture really frightened Tang Qianqian, because the speed was really too fast. Cars were overtaken by him. It was nothing. Tang Qianqian couldn''t see the scenery in front of him. He flashed by. The speed was really too fast.


    "The feeling of control is really ingenious!" Cui Hao quickly approached the silver ghost with emotion in his heart.


    At this time, the two cars were very close. Cui Hao could even see the license plate number of the silver ghost, a series of dazzling eight. Obviously, this license plate was also valuable.


    "There''s a curve ahead! Be careful!"


    Following the silver ghost, Cui Hao saw the other party''s ingenious turn in vain and suddenly understood that the real wonderful place of the car is coming! In the spirit of 12 points, Cui Hao began to control the Rolls Royce phantom to move forward rapidly, turning the steering wheel and turning. However, compared with Liu Feng, his turning this time slightly reduced the speed, and he didn''t seem to be as skilled as the other party in terms of movement.


    Gap!


    At this moment, Cui Hao realized the gap, but naturally he would not give up. While continuing to be familiar, he stepped on the accelerator and chased the past.


    One turn, two turns, three turns


    The car is fast. Cui Hao has a feeling that he wants to fly. Tang Qianqian is scared. If it was her, she would have made a mistake. In this way, Cui Hao bit the silver ghost in front of him. Although his speed would slow down when turning, once he completed the turn, his speed immediately improved. It was faster than the peak speed of the Silver Ghost. There was no gap between them.

 Chapter 41

    After turning, Cui Hao tried his best to catch up with and surpass, but he always had a gap with the silver ghost in front. Although he had accelerated madly and made up for this gap in a flat area, the gap between him and Liu Feng was still slowly increasing during turning. The other party''s car had surpassed him by at least 500 meters! Such a speed is nothing. For a car of Rolls Royce phantom, it takes only three or five seconds to open the accelerator. However, how can Liu Feng give Cui Hao such time?


    The gap has not decreased, but is still increasing. As for the eight cars behind the two cars, the distance from Maybach is still close. 3000 meters away, the rest have long been left far behind and are basically out.


    On the silver ghost, Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a crazy smile. After a beautiful drift at a sharp turn, he laughed arrogantly "Hahaha... You fool, still want to compare with me. Hum, turn sharply. I think how much your speed will slow down! I''ve been immersed in racing for many years and taught by a special master. That''s how I reached this step. You''re a lower class, can you?"


    Liu Feng is arrogant, but he does have some arrogant capital. He has a beautiful drift posture. The key is that the speed basically does not slow down. This is the most critical thing.


    Sharp turn!


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a sharp turn ahead. Cui Hao was ready, and the speed was still fast. He took a deep breath. When he was approaching, he had to step on the brake wildly and reduce the speed a lot. Only then did he drift past. Although he had completed a relatively good elegance, Cui Hao''s face was not full of joy and sadness.


    The next section of the road was one sharp turn after another, and there was no longer a gentle zone. If he had made every sharp turn like this, he would never have won. The gap was too big. At this moment, a feeling of regret rose in his heart. However, his eyes glanced at Tang Qianqian, who was nervous beside him, and he was full of blood and passion again. Anyway, Can''t let little Laurie down!


    "Madder, I''m really a fool. What''s my greatest advantage? Perspective eye. If I open perspective eye, I don''t know if there will be any miracles?"


    When Cui Hao was about to continue to accelerate, he suddenly reacted and scolded himself. Then he tried his best to urge the perspective eye, and the world in front of him suddenly changed. Every time Cui Hao urged the perspective eye, he felt as if he was wearing a night vision mirror. With the opening of the perspective eye, the rapidly flashing scenery in front suddenly slowed down. This ability He is familiar with it, because he used it to defeat a thief.


    "Great! With this ability, there is no need to slow down when making a sharp turn. Now the speed can soar another level. No, it''s two levels!" Cui Hao was very happy and became full of confidence again.


    For ordinary people, at a certain speed, his eyes are about to lose sight of the scenery in front of him and have to stop accelerating. However, with the ability of perspective eyes, this rapid scenery becomes much slower, which gives Cui Hao a cheating device. With it, Cui Hao can continuously accelerate and reach a terrible speed. Moreover, sharp turns are also easy You can do it easily. You don''t have to worry about this or that at all.


    "Woo woo..."


    When he stepped on the accelerator, Cui Hao told Tang Qianqian around him. Then, suddenly, the car rushed out crazily. The speed was even faster than that just now. It was too fast. The wind roared past. Tang Qianqian felt dazzled and his stomach was overturned. It was ten points uncomfortable.


    "Brother Hao, don''t work hard, safety first!" Tang Qianqian told him to endure his discomfort.


    At this moment, Cui Hao, who has the winning ticket, naturally won''t listen to her instructions. With a crazy step on the accelerator under his feet, the whole car is like a sharp arrow off the string. It''s five points faster than the speed just now and goes crazy towards the front! It''s too fierce. The whole car draws a semicircle. When approaching the next sharp turn, it doesn''t slow down at all. It''s a fast order The beautiful drift that people can''t see clearly has crossed that sharp turn.


    What''s cool? What''s cool? If someone sees Cui Hao''s driving skills and speed at this moment, they will say it loudly. It''s cool!


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? He... How could his speed suddenly soar? He didn''t slow down in a sharp turn. At such a fast speed, he couldn''t see what was ahead! It''s impossible! It''s impossible!" surprised, Liu Feng was sweating wildly at the moment.


    Originally, Liu Feng, who had the upper hand, was full of confidence, because in this situation, he was almost sure to win. A Rolls Royce phantom was about to start soon, which could be described as both fame and wealth, but it was incredible that Cui Hao broke out like this.


    "Woo woo..."


    He accelerated again. Liu Feng''s Silver Ghost suddenly trembled violently. He hurriedly slowed down. He suddenly reacted. It must have just accelerated. Some of them were too fast. His eyes could not accurately grasp the distance. The body rubbed against the steel guardrail on the roadside of the expressway. The Silver Ghost was Liu Feng''s favorite sports car. He was broken by friction The heart is very distressed.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    It was obvious that he intended to make Liu Feng feel more distressed. Cui Hao continued to accelerate at the moment. The whole car almost flew up and rushed out towards the front. Under Liu Feng''s surprised eyes, he surpassed his silver ghost. Then, at a sharp turn not far from the front, he did not slow down at all, leaving a rapid afterimage, After a beautiful drift, it disappeared


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible!" Liu Feng roared with his eyes wide.


    At this moment, an idea came into his mind in vain. Was that boy just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, deliberately teasing himself, and breaking out real driving skills at the critical moment? However, this kind of driving skill is too rebellious. Don''t say yourself. Kong Fanglong, the head of the four car gods in the imperial capital, is afraid he doesn''t have this ability? If before, Liu Feng thought that Cui Hao drove so fast and was completely suicidal, then at the moment, he clearly knew that the other party was not looking for death, but had this strength!


    Liu Feng continues to drive the Silver Ghost and moves forward quickly. There is still a glimmer of hope in his heart. Cui Hao drives so fast that his eyes can''t react. This state is easy to have a car accident. As long as he fails, first, it is his own!


    Unfortunately, Cui Hao is destined to disappoint him. He is familiar with the road and drives the Rolls Royce phantom more and more skillfully. With the help of perspective eyes, how can he crash into a car accident?


    Ten minutes later, Cui Hao successfully arrived at the entrance of the Buddha stone temple for the first time. When he stopped the car, Tang Qianqian jumped out of the car and vomited continuously. The main reason is that Cui Hao drives too fast. It doesn''t matter if he has Kung Fu, but Tang Qianqian can''t stand it. A moment later, Tang Qianqian stopped vomiting, his face relaxed a lot, wiped his mouth with a paper towel and said with a smile, "brother Hao, you are so incredible. This kind of driving skill is simply the God of cars! Now, I seriously doubt that you were teasing me. Do you need me to teach you this kind of driving skill?"


    After winning, Cui Hao was in a good mood. He put away his perspective eyes and joked, "nothing. It''s mainly because your master taught well. What do you say? ¡°


    They talked and laughed. About seven minutes later, the roar of the engine came out. A silver ghost pulled up and rolled down the window, revealing Liu Feng''s cold face.


    After taking a look at Cui Hao, Liu Fengsen said, "boy, you are lucky to win this time. I Liu Feng will keep my promise. I hope I can see you at the gambling meeting in a month, and then we will compete again! Of course, if you don''t even have the qualification to enter the gambling meeting, I will still go to the Tang family..."


    Cui Hao was naturally confident about gambling stones. He immediately smiled and said, "Liu Shao, don''t worry, I Cui Hao won''t let you down! You look like you want to be the first in Jiangzhou gambling stone conference and compete for the title of the king of gambling stones in China? I can responsibly tell you that your qualification has been deprived by me!"


    "Madder, you''re arrogant enough. We''ll see!" Liu Feng scolded angrily as his face became more and more gloomy.


    A thousand cups of friends were scarce, and there was no speculation. Liu Feng didn''t want to see Cui Hao again, nor did he pay attention to Huang Zhifeng and others who had not yet arrived. He immediately stepped on the accelerator, whined, and the Silver Ghost started and left the scene.

 Chapter 42

    Cui Hao made use of his ability to see through the eyes to slow down the rapid scenery in front of him. By this, he successfully controlled the drift at a speed beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and won Liu Feng at the earliest, making him promise the next gambling appointment. As this series of things developed, Cui Hao felt a deep sense of fatigue, and the mysterious bead in his body became lazy, Obviously, it''s because President Cui Haoqiang''s time urges the perspective eye. Although his body was a little tired, Cui Hao was very happy in his heart, because all these efforts were rewarded. At least, within a month, Liu Feng, the crown prince Party of the imperial capital, would not provoke Tang Qianqian. As for the gambling meeting a month later, he was confident that he could beat Liu Feng! I''m kidding. He can have the ability to see through his eyes. Even if he has been instructed by some gambling masters, how can he compare with his ability?


    Liu Feng left angrily, but since he made a promise, Cui Hao believed that he would not break his oath, and he solemnly told Tang Qianqian that today''s matter must be told to Tang Laozi, so that he can have a psychological preparation. Although Cui Hao has some disagreements about Tang Wenlong''s practices, he doesn''t know why. He feels that the old man is not simple, and he won''t be like an ordinary merchant family. For the sake of family interests, he completely ignores the feelings of his relatives.


    Sitting on the Rolls Royce phantom, Tang Qianqian was very excited and said, "cart God disciple, take me home as a teacher!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled and said, "yes, master!"


    "Woo woo..."


    Suddenly accelerated, Rolls Royce phantom flew out like an arrow. Today''s car race is bound to receive a ticket, but Tang Qianqian waved all these problems, even the driver''s license, saying that it was nothing at all. Then she called and sure enough, all the problems were solved. Cui Hao couldn''t help feeling that she would receive a driver''s license by mail in three days. At the beginning, Zhao Hongyan wanted to take a driver''s license, I don''t know how much effort it took. I didn''t expect that it was just a word here.


    The society of the upper class is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Tang Qianqian was sent back to the Tang family''s old house. Cui Hao was about to find a place to eat and drink. The bell rang. His mobile phone rang and connected. There was a voice of summer in it immediately, "my good disciple, where are you? Your master and I, as well as your master''s friend for many years, are sloppy old head. The three people are eating in the peach blossom garden. Come here."


    Taohuayuan is a famous place in Jiangzhou. Cui Hao naturally knew its location and hurriedly said yes. Therefore, he trotted all the way to Taohuayuan in Rolls Royce phantom.


    With such a popular sports car, one can imagine the return rate along the way. The public knows that Rolls Royce is ridiculously expensive. Seeing this brand, many people secretly speculate that what big man is sitting in it, or what big dandy? Tube second generation? No one thought that what was sitting here was once an ordinary withered silk that can no longer be ordinary!


    "Wow! This is... Rolls Royce phantom! I''ve seen it in the film before. It''s said to be worth hundreds of millions of yuan. I didn''t expect to see the real Rolls Royce phantom here!" a girl with an umbrella grew up in surprise and seemed unable to believe everything in front of her.


    "What kind of car is this? How does it look so cool and cool?" a woman in her 40s looked at it suspiciously and asked the people around her.


    It seemed that she was ashamed of her companion''s ignorance. Another woman in her forties said, "nonsense, let''s not say anything else. Look at the license plate sign, Rolls Royce. It''s the leader in luxury vehicles. Can it be expensive?"


    A girl with a non mainstream explosive head looked like a flower maniac. She quickly handed her mobile phone to a boy caused by code killer around her and said anxiously, "how handsome! Come on, Xiao Li, help me take a picture of the car while it hasn''t been driven! Hurry up!"


    A long faced girl in a beige dress with stars in her eyes and an intoxicated face said to herself, "the boy sitting inside is so handsome. If he pursues me, I will promise to be her girlfriend. If not, it''s OK to have a spare tire!"


    For his companions, another girl with a skirt turned her eyes and said, "cut! People who are qualified to have Rolls Royce phantom, do you think he lacks stunning beauty? Some stars can also put them to bed as long as he throws money hard enough. This is the reality!"


    With a long sigh, a pudgy boy said, "Alas... If only I could have such a car?"


    "Stop dreaming and wake up!"


    Cui Hao drove the Rolls Royce phantom all the way. He heard countless comments. His inner vanity was immediately greatly satisfied. He couldn''t help feeling that he was once one of them. He saw some valuable sports cars and pointed. Unexpectedly, he could be so anti guest one day. No wonder those rich second generation and Guan second generation are so arrogant. In this environment for a long time, they naturally feel superior and have a class division of superior and inferior in their hearts.


    Soon, Cui Hao came to Taohuayuan. The road was very smooth. Many drivers instinctively chose to avoid this Rolls Royce phantom for fear of meeting each other. The repair cost on that day was enough to ruin the property of ordinary people. It was too expensive.


    The car was parked at the gate of Taohuayuan. Cui Hao had not got off the car. Immediately, the welcome guests at the door rushed over. They both greeted each other with smiling faces, as if they saw their relatives. "This VIP, welcome to Taohuayuan. I hope I can serve you! ¡°


    The reason why the two people are so enthusiastic is that they saw Cui Hao''s car. Good guy, Rolls Royce phantom. What level of car is this? It''s simply the top luxury car. People who drive this kind of car are either rich or expensive. Moreover, they are not ordinary small rich and noble. They must be really rich and noble!


    Cui Hao naturally knows what these two people think and why they are like this, because according to the Convention, they will be given some tips, hundreds of thousands of yuan, which is normal. After nodding, Cui Hao ignored them and went straight into the peach blossom garden. The second master has made it clear on the phone that they are all in the peony hall on the third floor, which is the garden of peach blossom One of the nine top boxes.


    Along the way, Cui Hao ignored the two waiters and didn''t give them any tips. Their faces Suddenly drooped, which was even more incredible. Taohuayuan, as a famous hotel in Jiangzhou, welcomes and sends as many guests as crucian carp across the river every day. All rich guests generally give tips, and even many are generous, I''ve never seen Cui Hao before. He''s an Iron Rooster. Of course, they don''t know the details of Cui Hao. He was once an orphan and the poor at the bottom of society. Cui Hao would rather give money to some old, weak, sick and disabled people than such people. This is his way of dealing with the world.


    Taohuayuan is worthy of being one of the most famous hotels in Jiangzhou. The decoration is magnificent and full of an elegant taste. The overall style presents a light pink, giving people a feeling as if they were in TaoYuanming''s Taohuayuan. They are relaxed and happy and linger and forget to return.


    All the way, Cui Hao came to the third floor. After telling the special receptionist his name, he was invited to the peony hall.


    Pushing the red wooden door gently, Cui Hao came in. He saw that it was very spacious and luxurious. There was a large LCD screen, which could sing karaoke, billiards table, mahjong table and other entertainment equipment. In addition, in the center of the whole room, there was a large and luxurious dining table, on which a lot of fragrant dishes had been placed. Liu Qingfeng sat separately in summer In two seats, he was talking and laughing with an old man.


    The old man was very dirty and gave people a feeling of sloppiness. He was wearing a gray coat. His hands were black and thin like chicken feet and his nails were very long. He didn''t even take chopsticks. He grabbed a piece of fat sausage casually. It was very comfortable. He ate it like this. He didn''t eat at all.

 Chapter 43

    Under each other''s eyes, Cui Hao couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. Then he returned to normal again. He smiled faintly and said, "master, second master, I''m coming!"


    Summer was very satisfied with the disciple. He nodded with a smile and motioned Cui Hao to sit down. Then he solemnly pointed to the sloppy old man and said, "good disciple, this is the famous sloppy old man in China. You will understand why he is famous in the future."


    In the summer, while solemnly introducing the sloppy old man, the sloppy old man who was eating fat intestines was also looking at Cui Hao. He wiped the dirty clothes with his hand, but didn''t care about his mouth full of oil, so he went to Cui Hao. Suddenly, he shot, too fast. Cui Hao didn''t have a chance to respond at all. His palm was numb, and he had been caught by the other party''s wrist. The scruffy old man looked dignified. His fingers touched Cui Hao''s pulse and slowly closed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    In vain, he was shocked and a stream of black blood overflowed from his nose, but the whole man was excited and gave a sharp laugh "Hahaha... Qingfeng, you didn''t deceive me this time. This boy''s pulse is really the legendary system of mortal body and immortal. It''s great. My mantle can be perfectly inherited at last! Well, just a simple flick of the finger can eat me back. If you really want to become a Buddha, it''s not a small thing! Xiao Fei It''s good to find such a good husband. Well, I promise this marriage! "


    With these words, the sloppy old man loosened his hand, wiped the black blood from his nose, carried his hands on his back and left Cui Hao''s side with great satisfaction.


    "This is the situation of god horse?"


    At the moment, Cui Hao is in a fog. Monk Zhang Er is confused. Why does this sloppy old man say that he is destined to become a Buddha? Also, what marriage and when did he have an engagement?


    In doubt, Cui Hao turns his eyes to summer and asks for his answer. When he learns that the sloppy old man has promised to marry, summer rubs his hands excitedly and says happily "Ha ha..... Good disciple, you and I are really tired these days. However, we have finally arranged a recent task for you. Moreover, the most important thing is that we have arranged a marriage for you. Zhuang Xiaofei, the granddaughter of the sloppy elder, is as beautiful as a flower. She inherits the strange door of the sloppy elder and has a congenital divination skill. Seriously She is a great beauty! "


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao''s head suddenly buzzed and he couldn''t get used to it. Although summer said that Zhuang Xiaofei was so beautiful and beautiful, Cui Hao seriously doubted that she was the granddaughter of the slovenly old man in front of her. In addition, he didn''t know what the so-called Zhuang Xiaofei''s temperament and temper was. That''s all I''m engaged to myself. Is it too


    His face drooped immediately. Cui Hao was embarrassed and said, "master, second master, what era is it now? They all pay attention to free love. Why do you still engage in arranged marriage? I haven''t seen this sloppy granddaughter. Did you order such a marriage for me, too..."


    Cui Hao didn''t go on, not that he didn''t want to go on, but that his mouth was blocked by summer. The righteous old man blinked and winked at Cui Hao. At the same time, his mouth was full of righteous words "Bastard, I''m your master. I''ll be a teacher one day and a father all my life. I''m a father. Can''t I fix a marriage for you? Stop talking. It''s an engagement!"


    As he spoke, one of his hands quietly touched Cui Hao''s body. Suddenly, Cui Hao felt that his throat was blocked for a while, and then he couldn''t make a sound! He was very satisfied with the result in summer and said with a smile, "good disciple, if you don''t speak, you just recognize it silently. Well, dirty brother, we''ll decide this matter. How about it?"


    Obviously not a kind-hearted person, the sloppy old man wiped his sparse goatee and said slowly "I said Qingfeng, in summer, don''t think I don''t know what you two are thinking. Hum, my most precious things can''t be sent out so easily. Although this boy wants to marry Xiaofei in the future, it''s also suitable for him to have shit! I''ll come here again in three days. I hope you can completely talk to him and prepare a 10 billion apprenticeship fee. I''ll take him as my brother Son, cultivate this grandson-in-law according to your ideas. Of course, let him communicate with my good granddaughter a lot and cultivate his feelings first. "


    "OK, don''t worry, ten billion is nothing. It''s settled. Old brother, go slowly!" he agreed without hesitation. He looked excited in summer.


    They got up and sent the untidy old man away in person. Then they returned to the peony hall. In summer, they touched Cui Hao with a smile. The feeling of blocking his throat disappeared and returned to normal again.


    At the moment, Cui Hao had too many questions in his heart. He couldn''t help asking, "two masters, what''s the situation? How can you directly intervene in my marriage? It''s not good. I don''t agree!"


    "Fool!"


    Seeing Cui Hao''s posture, summer couldn''t help scolding, and then he said mysteriously "Dear disciple, you may not know the identity of the sloppy old man? He is not only the only descendant of the congenital divine calculation sect, but also an elder of the Huaxia dragon group. He has some connections with the real leaders of China. Of course, we don''t pay much attention to these identities. What we really value is the things in his hand, the marrow washing pill and the medicine King Scripture!"


    Speaking of this, the tone of summer suddenly became dignified and spoke slowly. It turned out that 40 years ago, some strange scenes suddenly appeared one day in China. Some golden lights burst into the sky and powerful forces swept across the four directions. At that time, the sloppy old man divined some things by using his innate divination, and finally obtained great benefits. Many people participated in the competition for two things, which were finally won by him, It is the three marrow washing pills and the medicine King Sutra. It is said that Zisui pill can adjust a person''s physique to the best state, which is similar to the feeling of hair hoop washing marrow in cultivation. As for the medicine King Sutra, it is a good thing coveted by the founders of the divine medicine sect. It is said that it is more precious than the Da Luo divine needle.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao asked curiously, "since it''s so precious, why doesn''t anyone rob it? I think this sloppy elder doesn''t seem to have strong strength. ¡°


    When Cui Hao said this, Xia shook his head and said, "wrong, the sloppy old man is not only a master, but also a master among the masters. He has reached the realm of King Kong ten years ago, and is only one step away from the door of attacking the magic power! Moreover, he is proficient in innate divination, has the realm of cicada prophet without moving in the autumn wind, and has many friends in China, so no one dares to find him trouble! Among the capable people in China, if I''m not easy to provoke, then this guy can be called impossible to provoke at all! It''s so arrogant! "


    Summer simply told Cui Hao about it. Cui Hao immediately understood how powerful the sloppy old man was. Summer was just a level of strength, but the sloppy old man reached the level he expected. He was really an expert among the people!


    From the bottom of his heart, Cui Hao has some enthusiasm in his heart, because the marrow washing pill and the medicine King Scripture must be great things and will be of great use to him in the future. However, he still has some hesitation in his heart and doesn''t want to lock up his marriage.


    He seemed to understand Cui Hao''s estimation. Summer smiled mysteriously "Good disciple, how can I let you do business at a loss? I have a very reliable gossip. The granddaughter of the sloppy old man has favored a person since childhood. She is a guy who can become a genius. She will never agree to this marriage, but we don''t care so much. Let''s get the benefits in hand first! You are the one who will become a Buddha in the future. The sloppy old man is natural Want to hold you. "


    When summer said this, Cui Hao became more excited, hesitated and asked, "is this... Really appropriate?"


    "Appropriate, no more appropriate!" nodded, and summer definitely responded.

 Chapter 44

    Cui Hao was greatly surprised by the background and strength of the slovenly old man. In summer, it was said implicitly that behind the slovenly old man, he still had his own powerful forces. In addition, his three disciples were also famous. The first disciple was a master of energy transformation. The second disciple and the third disciple also stepped into the level of dark strength. In addition, there were eight external disciples, Each of them is not a simple existence, especially the three true disciples. Each of them has obtained the careful true biography of the slovenly old man and has made extraordinary achievements in congenital divination, strange door evasion and so on.


    Such a strange man is so sloppy that he is even worse than ordinary beggars on the street. Cui Hao has some feelings. The so-called strange man is really extraordinary! Whether he should agree to the marriage or not, in fact, Cui Hao''s heart is against it. However, as soon as he made a statement, he was immediately severely rejected by summer. At the same time, he repeatedly told Cui Hao that once a sloppy old man comes near a big tree, it will be too good for him in the future. Few people dare to provoke him in the whole of China, It is far more powerful than the shock and awe of the miracle doctor. Moreover, the sloppy old man, as a super strong man in the realm of King Kong, is also very good at instructing his disciples. The three true disciples under the sect are the best example. Cui Hao is most suitable to follow him to lay a solid foundation.


    Liu Qingfeng also agrees with this marriage and tells Cui Hao that the granddaughter of the sloppy old man is really beautiful and beautiful. Although she has some ancient and strange personality, she is also charming and lovely. She is absolutely worthy of him.


    Under the repeated attacks of the two masters, Cui Hao finally agreed to the marriage. Although he actually had some ideas about Tang Qianqian, it was only a good feeling after all. There was no sea dry and stone rotten love. So far, there was only one sea dry and stone rotten love in Cui Hao''s heart, but it had already been completely crushed under the big banyan tree.


    "OK, I promise this marriage!" at first, Cui Hao nodded solemnly, making the two masters smile.


    Patted Cui Hao on the shoulder, the mysterious way of summer "Dear disciple, in fact, we have already discussed with the sloppy old man in advance. He promised to guide you carefully for one month, so that you can at least step into the early stage of Ming strength and know how to work hard. Then, you will take the marrow washing pill, and the medicine King''s Scripture can also be passed to you, and you must worship him as a teacher. In one month, you will accept the Kung Fu and medical skills of our divine doctor The true story of. "


    "Everything is arranged by the two masters." he nodded and Cui Hao agreed.


    The three were eating, drinking and talking. Two hours later, they walked out of the peach blossom garden together. From a distance, Cui Hao saw scar Si waiting downstairs quietly in a black windbreaker and a black hat. He was very low-key. When he went out in summer, he would choose scar Si as his confidant. One was because he had good hands and eyes, and the other was that his skills were very extraordinary Since his debut, he has killed many people. It can be said that he came out of the sea of corpses. Cui Hao once talked to him. He first made his fortune in the underground black fist arena, which is by no means a good place.


    "Bastard, do you know how valuable my suit is? Can you afford to pay? Your one-year salary is not enough to sell it! Don''t go, you, go and call your manager for me! Hurry up!"


    Cui Hao walked down slowly to the third floor. When he got to the hall, he was attracted by a burst of shouting and scolding. He saw a fat man drinking and scolding loudly on the main seat of the dining table in the hall. He had a thick gold necklace wrapped around his neck and a model of wealth. The fat man was very arrogant and carried a thin young man in his hand, although this year The young man carried a plate in his hand and nodded and bowed constantly, but he still couldn''t get rid of it.


    For such a situation, it is often encountered in some hotels, because the waiter occasionally meets some guests when he brings the plate, or the vegetable soup is spilled on the guests. Generally, the guests don''t care too much, but some people like to mess around and take the opportunity to play. In this case, they will generally get the treatment of free meal and apology.


    "Huh? Harry?"


    Originally, Cui Hao didn''t care too much, but when he had to see clearly the thin young man who was caught, he immediately frowned and general anger rose in his heart.


    He grew up in an orphanage with few friends, but he also had several orphan friends. This Hairui was one of his best friends. He also borrowed 2000 yuan from each other.


    "Dear guest, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!" Hai Rui begged, looking very pitiful.


    The fat face was full of flesh, and the man said, "no, it''s not over today! Do you know how expensive my suit is?"


    At this time, a bald middle-aged man in suits and shoes quickly ran to him in the distance. As soon as he saw the form in front of him, he immediately smiled and said, "this distinguished guest, I''m the lobby manager of the hotel. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry! Our hotel did a bad job. Please forgive me."


    With a stare in his eyes, the fat man said coldly, "just a word of regret? Hum, how can I bring friends to eat and drink in the future with the quality of your hotel? If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer today, I will make you unable to operate normally and make your hotel lose its reputation!"


    "This guy probably came to eat and drink on purpose!"


    As soon as the fat man said this, the lobby manager suddenly had such an idea in his heart. He has been the lobby manager for five years and his eyes are very poisonous. Not only him, but also Cui Hao vaguely saw it, but he didn''t make a sound immediately. Instead, he stood on the second floor and coldly chose to watch. In summer, Liu Qingfeng and Cui Hao didn''t know what was going on. After Cui Hao explained, the three stopped on the second floor and watched the change of tense.


    I know I met a prick today. Seeing that there are many guests around, the lobby manager glared at Hai Rui fiercely. Then, in a deliberative language, "this distinguished guest, I''m really sorry. In this way, our hotel will give you a free meal for today''s meal. In addition, if you need dry cleaning, I''ll pay for dry cleaning for you myself. How about it?"


    After receiving such a reply, the fat man looked at the other six men on the table, and they all nodded. Therefore, the fat man arrogantly loosened his hand holding Hai ruo''s collar and said, "well, I can only admit bad luck, alas, really!"


    The fat man looked pretentious. He was obviously cheap and good, while Hai Rui stood decadent and let the lobby manager point to his nose and scold him, but he didn''t answer back.


    "Hai Rui, what''s the matter with you? Can you still do it? This meal is 938. I''ll help you talk about it. I''ll deduct 6000 yuan from your salary this month, and deduct 2000 yuan a month! What are you doing? Get out of the kitchen and work!" the lobby Manager scolded loudly with anger on his face.


    "Brothers, let''s go!"


    When the goal was achieved, the obese man smiled with satisfaction and greeted several other men at the table to leave.


    "Wait!"


    When the matter was basically handled and some guests were ready to leave, a cold voice sounded. Then, three people came down from the second floor. The leader was a famous young man with deep eyes. This person was Cui Hao!


    If it was another waiter, Cui Hao might not do it. However, this matter concerns his good brother, so he naturally can''t ignore it.


    Those who can walk down from the second floor and the third floor must be rich people, both officials and businessmen, and Cui Hao is a famous brand. For a time, he shocked the whole audience. Everyone was stunned. Even the fat man who was ready to get up and leave also paused, with a flash of panic on his face.


    "Distinguished guest, what can I do for you?" asked the lobby manager with some trepidation.


    However, at the moment, Cui Hao didn''t look at him. He focused on Hai Rui, who was very embarrassed. He smiled and said, "Haizi, be safe!"


    "You... Are you... Cui hao? I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re developed. You''re a famous brand!" Hai Rui looked at Cui Hao in surprise and looked incredible.


    As friends from childhood to childhood, they know each other well. Hai Rui knows Cui Hao''s situation these years, but he hasn''t seen him for two months. Unexpectedly, he is well dressed and has become a successful person. Looking at this dress, he can''t win a hundred thousand yuan!

 Chapter 45

    Hairui looked at Cui Hao with emotion, with a look of surprise and envy in his eyes. Then, he looked at his dress again, and suddenly looked lonely. Everyone has his own dignity, not to mention that his most embarrassing moment was completely leaked in front of his good friends. Hairui was a little depressed. However, seeing that Cui Hao is doing so well, Hai Rui is still happy for him from the bottom of his heart. His good friend is booming, and he may be able to get some light. He believes in Cui Hao''s character very much. If he is the kind of perfidious person after development, how can he come forward for himself?


    Hearing Hai Rui shouting Cui Hao, the lobby manager was surprised and shouted bad! What he has just done must fall into the eyes of this obviously extraordinary young man. He is afraid that there will be some trouble. While regretting, he is more puzzled. How can a poor loser like Hai Rui from an orphanage have friends of this grade? He is obviously not a person of the world! But anyway, they are very familiar to say hello, which is a fact. Not only him, but also the fat man who just shouted, frowned and gave birth to an uneasy feeling.


    Human nature is like this. Bullying the soft and fearing the hard, they always like to pick up the soft persimmon and pinch it. Cui Hao''s strong appearance makes them feel like pinching the soft persimmon but finding a steel needle in it.


    "Hai Rui, what''s going on just now? Don''t worry, just tell me what''s going on and I''ll carry it for you!" Cui Hao asked with a pleasant face.


    Originally, Hai Rui hesitated. Hearing his firm words, he gritted his teeth and said "Brother Hao, the thing is like this. I was responsible for the service at this table today. I was always good, but when I got to the last pot of Sanxian soup, the guest touched me with his foot. Then I didn''t bring the plate, and the soup spilled on him, so he refused to give up......"


    "Nonsense, it''s obviously your own carelessness. How can you blame me?" hearing the speech, the fat man shouted in a hurry, with an angry attitude.


    In this case, Cui Hao made a judgment almost instantly. This group of people wanted to eat overlord''s meal, but instead of putting flies on the plate as before, he chose another way. To understand this, he was angry and didn''t fight anywhere. It was obviously bullying!


    "Lobby manager, I want to call out the surveillance video, slow down and restore the truth! My friend can''t be humiliated for nothing!" Cui Hao said solemnly.


    Hearing the speech, the fat man immediately changed his face and said in some panic, "you... Why do you arbitrarily transfer the surveillance video of Taohuayuan? Hum, there are people in my bureau, you dare to provoke me..."


    It seemed that he wanted to increase the dignity of the fat man. All the men beside him glared. For this, Cui Hao smiled calmly, waved to the distance and said, "fourth brother, please deal with it."


    Scar four had already seen what happened here. Smelling the speech, he came over with seven or eight amazing little brothers with the spirit of killing. With a slight wave of his hand, the little brothers rushed up like wolves. Regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, they directly pressed these people to the ground. The fat man was not spared and was trampled under his feet by scar four.


    "Brother, take it easy, hey..."


    The weak one is afraid of the horizontal one, and the horizontal one is afraid of death. The pudgy man who has just been arrogant in front of Hai Rui is begging for mercy under scar Si like a poor worm. To this, the defending king of Jiangzhou underground forces ignores it, as if he has no emotion. Such a scene stunned Hai Rui and the lobby manager, and can''t believe his eyes.


    "What are you doing? Check the surveillance video!" Cui Hao gave an order with a stare.


    "Yes... Right away!" the lobby manager nodded and said yes.


    Soon, the lobby manager retrieved the surveillance video. After playing it slowly, the previous scenes reappeared. Sure enough, as Hai Rui said, this group of people did it on purpose to blackmail the hotel and have a overlord meal.


    When the truth came out, the lobby manager hurriedly apologized and solemnly apologized to Hairui. For this, Cui Hao just said, "Hairui, whatever you want, follow me in the future!"


    "Good!"


    After getting the promise of a good friend and thinking about the humiliation he has suffered under the hands of the lobby manager in recent years, Hai Rui smiled and walked up to the lobby manager. He slapped three times in the face. Then he turned his head and slapped the fat man in the face. He kicked him to the ground and shouted, "go to your horse money!"


    "Good! Good fight! That''s what it should be!" with a smile, Cui Hao exclaimed.


    It was a small episode when they met Hairui unexpectedly. They left the Taohuayuan Hotel and stayed until Hairui came to the parking lot with Cui Hao. When he saw him open the door of a very windy sports car, he was stunned. "Brother Hao, what''s this... What''s this car? Is this your car? Is it too windy?"


    Cui Hao liked being able to dress up in front of his good friends. He pretended to be casual and said, "it''s nothing. A Rolls Royce phantom sports car of one or two billion. Why, if you like, let you slip away?"


    To his surprise, Hairui almost bit off his tongue and bought a car worth one or two hundred million, which is too


    Seeing Cui Hao hand over the car key, Hai Rui shakes his head like a rattle. "I dare not open it. I''m kidding. If I drive such an expensive car, I can''t afford to pay for it!"


    Carrying Hai Rui, they set off on the road. In summer, Liu Qingfeng and Cui Hao left in advance. They didn''t know what to prepare. They just told Cui Hao to come to Taohuayuan in three days. It took more than half an hour. Cui Hao drove to his new home. When he saw his luxurious villa, Hai Rui was more and more shocked. His childhood playmate is really rich now!


    Cui Hao naturally couldn''t really tell Hai Rui how he got rich, but vaguely told him something, which made him accept the fact that he became a rich man.


    "Haizi, you liked doing business since you were a child, but you were naughty at that time and didn''t go to college. In this way, I''ll give you a task to specialize in doing business. You can also go to radio and TV University, but it should be fast, because I''m going to set up my own company in a year and a half at most. You are the person I really trust, and I''m going to manage the company by you in the future!" Cui Hao told me with great dignity.


    "What? Brother Hao, you let me take charge of the company for you?" he was shocked and almost jumped up, and Hai Rui didn''t accept it.


    Nodding with a smile, Cui Hao said "Yes, I have this plan, but I also need to assess you. If you can make the company better and better, it will naturally be handed over to you for management. If your management is in a mess, I will still fire you! Go back and tidy up your things when you have time, resign and concentrate on staying with me. I will transfer 100000 yuan to your bank card later, and you will give me the way to do business, Do you understand? "


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed!"


    When Cui Hao settled down Hairui and was planning the next plan, a group of beautiful girls were drinking with a young man in a luxurious box in a top KTV in Jiangzhou. The young man was obviously depressed. He drank cup by cup and his face was gloomy from beginning to end.


    This person is Liu Feng.


    Originally, Liu Feng thought he could win the race car 100%, but he lost. He was one of the four chariot gods called emperor. How important is his face? He knew that he could not hide it. The mouths of the second generation of the rich were not so strict, and his reputation was greatly tarnished.


    Cui Hao''s face flashed in his mind. Liu Feng gnashed his teeth and was very angry.


    "Creak..."


    Just then, the door of the bag was pushed open, and a very smart man came in quickly, leaned close to Liu Feng''s ear and began to whisper.


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Gradually, Liu Feng''s eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth provoked a cruel arc.


    "Do it quietly and inform GAODA to rush over to me. I don''t want any more accidents at the gambling meeting..." Liu fengbi whispered.


    Nodding comprehensively, the man left quickly.

 Chapter 46

    He settled down Hairui and assigned him a series of tasks. Cui Hao''s business plan has opened a curtain. Recently, he needs to do too many things. For example, he should seize the time to attend the gambling stone conference in these three days, strive to accumulate enough points in three days and rush into the top 100. This is a gambling agreement between him and Liu Feng, and many rich second-generation witnesses. I believe it has been quietly spread in some circles, and many people must be paying attention to the confrontation between the two! This bet is related to the happiness of little Laurie Tang Qianqian. Cui Hao is fully prepared and can''t afford to lose.


    In a quiet courtyard, I was drinking tea with my senior brother Liu Qingfeng in summer, talking and laughing and talking about some plans. On a distant Pavilion, scar Si sat upright and motionless as if he were a statue. At this time, a man in black came quickly. His blood was very strong and his steps were erratic, giving people a feeling of uncertainty. This person is a powerful role at first sight.


    When he came to scar four, he respectfully saluted and called Lord Hong. Then he whispered, "according to our information, in the Moulin Rouge KTV, there is a crown prince party claiming to be Liu Feng. It seems that he wants to take action against Cui Shao. What should we do?"


    Hearing the speech, scar four was surprised and said, "what''s the situation? Tell me the detailed information and let me consider it."


    Originally, the man in black told about the conflict between Cui Hao and Liu Feng. Then, he told some information about Liu Feng in detail, and even introduced the master called GAODA who was to be sent by the other party.


    "This person... Is not easy! He is qualified to be the first grindstone! Well, that''s a good idea. I''ll tell the boss, OK, you step down." he nodded and scar four said to himself.


    A moment later, scar Si informed Xia of his information and learned that his apprentice had won Liu Feng''s car. Xia was surprised and said proudly "Ha ha..... He is worthy of being my disciple in summer. He is arrogant enough! Well, the imperial capital Liu family... Those two old guys are not easy to mess with. However, this time his people took the initiative to mess with my disciples, that''s no wonder me! Elder martial brother, what do you think of this grindstone?"


    After thinking quietly, Liu Qingfeng said with a smile, "I think it''s good. Moreover, add a fire when necessary, so that our plan can be connected more perfectly, don''t you think?"


    After patting his head, summer seemed to understand at once. He laughed and said, "haha... Elder martial brother, why didn''t I think of it? A good plan is really a good plan! It''s implemented like this! Fourth, you take charge of the early plan. My requirements are very simple. I want to sharpen the effect, and..."


    Cui Hao knew nothing about all this. He set out early in the morning and went to the venue of the gambling meeting, Jiangzhou commerce and trade.


    As for the news of the gambling stone conference, the whole Jiangzhou was very popular as early as a few months ago. Everyone knows that the location is Jiangzhou commerce and trade. It is said that there are only 18 such locations in China. Each location is selected by the national jade trade union, and the organizer is also the country. Each region will select 100 places according to the rules to participate in the real gambling stone conference and win After that, it is said that there will be a gambling competition for the king of gambling stones in China. The last king will compete with the kings selected by other countries for the title of the king of gambling stones in the world!


    With China becoming more and more prosperous, gambling stone and underground black boxing are becoming more and more popular, especially gambling stone, which is not prohibited by the state. As long as you are a person with vision and become a multimillionaire, it is not a dream! Of course, if you have bad vision, you will lose your family and property in an instant.


    Jiangzhou''s commerce and trade is huge and prosperous. Because the gambling stone conference temporarily stops all other foreign affairs, it is very lively every day. If you want to visit it, you can have a thousand tickets, but even so, some people seeking stimulation still flock to it. None of the people who can attend the gambling stone conference is poor, because its registration fee is one million, one million, which can be exchanged for one Millions of chips are used to buy the original stones at the conference. If the chips are lost, they can only be purchased the next day. If the cut original stones contain jadeite and a special expert group is responsible for evaluation, they can be exchanged for equivalent chips or points. The chips can be exchanged for today after the conference. As for points, it is the most critical factor whether they can enter the top 100.


    Huaxia jade trade union is crafty. It''s hard to imagine how much money this move attracts! Everyone who signs up has to pay one million. Once one or two pieces of waste stones are cut, it''s equivalent to money floating. Even if the jade is cut, they have to hand it in to exchange for chips or points. Many people want to participate in the first 100, and a lot of money will turn into reality There is no real value of points, only this one, you can earn a pot full of money.


    Jiangzhou''s business is very lively. Although the 1000 yuan ticket is too expensive, there are still some rich people who come here. They are reluctant to spend one million to buy chips to sign up. However, it is worthwhile to watch the wonderful gambling stones. The gambling stones here are very different from those in the gambling stone street, because there are no people who dare to spend one million gambling stones One is a mediocre generation. There are even some experts who have studied the original stone for many years. All of them have gathered here. In addition, some gambling stone families in China are bound to go out for such events. Even some family heirs will go out to experience and increase their qualifications.


    It can be said that Jiangzhou commerce and trade, during this period of time, will inevitably be mixed and lively!


    Although Cui Hao guessed that it must be very lively here, he was shocked by the scene in front of him when he came to Jiangzhou commerce and trade. Good guy, it''s too lively!


    Jiangzhou invested huge human and material resources in this gambling meeting. The Huaxia jade trade union was personally responsible. Although there were a large number of people, it was not too chaotic. Everything seemed to be in order. Therefore, Cui Hao entered the registration area in order. The number of people here is dozens of times less than that of visitors. Everyone is extraordinary and rich. Many people have a confident light on their faces. Obviously, they have extraordinary research together with gambling stones.


    "Sir, please pay the registration fee and show your ID card at the same time. Thank you!" a sweet girl opened her mouth and was responsible for collecting the money.


    Cui Hao would not have foolishly taken cash for the registration fee of one million yuan. He took out his bank card and ID card. After entering the password, it showed that the deduction of one million yuan was successful. Therefore, he obtained a gold card for the registration certificate and one million chips.


    "Hello, welcome to sign up for the gambling stone conference. I''m the 3125 service staff of this conference. I''m glad to receive you!"


    Cui haogang just walked out of the registration area with a gold card. Immediately, a slim young girl came over. She looked ordinary, but full of youth, which made people feel good.


    With a smile and a nod, Cui Hao said with a smile, "Hello, this is my first time here. Please help me introduce the rules of the gambling stone conference. By the way, tell me some details about these original stones."


    Although he has some research on the gambling stone conference, it is not too deep after all. Under the careful guidance of the girl, Cui Hao thoroughly understands all the rules here. For example, if the one million chips of the gambling stone conference are lost, you must sign up again. For example, the gambling stone conference adopts the point system. 10000 valuation can only buy one point. Moreover, there is no way to spend money to buy points. You can only cut jadeite through the gambling stone. For example, one can only have one registration opportunity a day, and one can only cut three raw stones a day. The whole business is divided into 30 areas. One area is opened every day. The raw stones here are cut by everyone and will be continuously supplemented. Today is the first day of the conference, which is the most lively.

 Chapter 47

    For 30 days, open an area every day. The reason for this provision is that these areas have put some high-priced raw stones of Myanmar Laokeng. Opening an area every day can attract people to the greatest extent. Moreover, the prices of some raw stones are very amazing, up to tens of millions!


    "Beauty Ruolin, please stay!"


    "Beauty Ruolin, we heard that you are the next owner of Ruo family and the first heir of today''s family. I don''t know where your gambling skills have reached. Can you give us some advice?"


    "Beauty Ruolin, there is a 30 million old pit stone in Myanmar in my family. Please come if you have the opportunity."


    As soon as Cui Hao entered a spacious and exquisitely decorated huge hall, he saw seven or eight young people talking around a beautiful woman, like bees smelling honey. The beauty has a peach blossom face and green fingers. She is really beautiful. She is wearing a set of light red skirt with elegant temperament. She wears a pair of glittering diamond necklace at her neck, inlaid with dozens of diamonds around her, and in the center is an emerald heart-shaped emerald the size of a thumb, setting off her noble and elegant.


    Her face was cold. The beauty called Ruolin ignored the group and her eyes were completely locked on the original stones.


    The hall is very large. Many huge refined steel shelves are placed with pieces of raw stones with a price tag, usually tens of thousands of pieces, and even some are priced in millions. Now there are at least four or five hundred people in the hall. It is very lively when people are crowded. Today is the first day of the gambling stone conference. Many people have heard the news and want to compete for the top 100 places. Of course, some people want to make a windfall with their own unique vision. Those who are qualified to enter here have paid a million yuan registration fee. Those who pay a thousand yuan are arranged in a huge venue like a stadium. Once a guest selects the original stone, it will be arranged to be disintegrated on site by a specially assigned person. At the same time, the on-site quotation and so on are all carried out under the attention of everyone, This also greatly reduces the possibility of some black box operations.


    Of course, there is no completely bright place in the world, and some dark hands and behind the scenes manipulation still exist.


    "Well, it seems that this beauty named Ruolin is a gambling stone family!" Cui Hao couldn''t help looking at the beauty more.


    It seemed that she felt something. Ruolin suddenly turned her head and just opposite Cui Hao''s four eyes. The beautiful woman had a eyebrow and a look of surprise on her face. She soon converged and returned to normal.


    The lotus steps moved gently. Ruolin walked in front of the original stones, but she thought, "Why are the young man''s eyes so deep? How does he give me the feeling that they are so like the eyes on the ancestral statue, deep and mysterious, as if they contain an endless starry sky?"


    "I want this original stone, 800000!" a young man shouted and pointed to an original stone.


    "Distinguished guest, please pay 800000 yuan, and we will start stone breaking for you."


    Seeing that someone selected the original stone, many people stopped selecting the original stone and followed the prestige. Soon after the young man paid the chips, a middle-aged man took it away in public. A huge LCD screen on the scene lit up, showing that the man took the original stone to the central grandstand of a vast square, which is the core area of Jiangzhou commerce and trade, Many stone unloaders had already been prepared on the stand. Immediately, the original stone began to be disintegrated.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Pieces of raw stone materials fell. After a while, they were completely cut. The interior was empty and there was nothing. It was a waste stone.


    "Hey! I''ve lost my sight!" the young man made a regretful voice, and the young man regretted it very much.


    In the gambling industry, there are so many such situations that people are not surprised. Not long ago, someone selected the original stone and was sent to solve the stone. Countless people paid attention to the scene, which can be called soul stirring. Cui Hao simply took a look and stopped watching the live broadcast on the LCD screen, because he opened the perspective eye and found that it was also a waste rock.


    "I choose this original stone!"


    When Cui Hao looked at an original stone and found that it was also a waste stone, a clear sound sounded. He followed the reputation. It was that Ruolin beauty who shot and selected an original stone with only 300000 chips. At the scene, most of the original stones are worth 4.5 million, or even millions, or tens of millions. This 300000 original stone is too inconspicuous. However, Cui Hao opened his perspective and peeped into its interior. He secretly praised the gambling stone family and studied gambling stones from generation to generation. Indeed, this original stone was cut, At least you can cut out a mass of fist sized high-quality jade, which can be regarded as making a lot of money!


    As the heir of the gambling stone family, Ruolin attracted much attention. Seeing that she chose the original stone, everyone was excited. Even many people gave up looking at the stone and watched its change.


    Above the stand, an old man with a white beard came up and shouted with a microphone "Ladies and gentlemen, before cutting this stone, please allow me to introduce it! This original stone is worth 300000 and was personally selected by Ruolin, the first heir of Ruo family. Ruo family is one of the three gambling families in Jiangzhou. Their family head was once the king of gambling at the last Jiangzhou gambling Conference!"


    "What? Can you see the legendary stone inherited by the gambling stone family?"


    "It''s worth it. It''s really worth it!"


    "I''m so excited. I''ve cut out waste stones after seeing four original stones in a row. I hope beauty Ruolin can change this situation. Since she is the first heir of the gambling stone family, she must have a good eye!"


    The old man''s introduction immediately excited the discussion on the stand. With his wave, this piece of raw stone with general appearance began to be cut. Soon, the longitudinal section was cut. It is a kind of bean green. The water head is not good, the light transmission is poor, and the color is dark. Many people are disappointed to see this situation. This piece of raw stone should have emerald, but it looks like this, I''m afraid it''s inferior!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The stone unloader continued to operate. Finally, the material was completely cut, and a strong green light suddenly appeared inside. Then, layers of bean green were untied, revealing a fist sized, very pleasant and excellent jade!


    "Top grade jade, Yang green, up, up!"


    "The heir of the gambling stone family is really extraordinary!"


    "It''s really an eye opener. I''m afraid this piece of jade will be valued at millions?"


    "Wrong! I guess it will exceed 10 million! I don''t know what beauty Ruolin will exchange it for, points or chips?"


    Such an excellent jade was cut out. The stands were very lively. Even the people watching the large LCD screen in the hall were excited. Seeing this scene, Ruolin''s tightly hanging heart finally fell down and took a long breath. This time, it can be said that she made a good start.


    Soon, a group of experts came out for identification. After repeated consideration, she finally gave a price of 8.5 million. After thinking about it, Ruolin chose 8 million to exchange for 800 points. As for the 500000, she continued to turn into chips. She could choose the original stone three times a day. She still had two chances. In the hall, Ruolin exclaimed because she cut out a tall 8.5 million jade, while Cui Hao seemed very calm. He sank down and observed the original stones with his perspective eyes. In vain, an original stone fell into his eyes, causing a radian in the corner of his mouth.


    "Fortune, wealth and longevity? Unfortunately, the color is a little mixed. Otherwise, it can be called a top-grade jade! Well, 700000... It''s him!"


    His eyes locked on a rectangular stone with many potholes on the surface. Cui Hao thought so in his heart.


    "I''ve chosen this original stone. Here are 700000 chips!" Cui Hao said as he handed over the chips.


    "Distinguished guest, the original stone you selected will be cut soon. Please pay attention!" smiled with a smile. The girl in charge of receiving Cui Hao was very happy.


    As a receptionist, as long as the guests they receive choose the original stone and cut out valuable jadeite, they will be rewarded. Although she doesn''t know whether Cui Hao can cut it out, since the other party chooses the original stone, she still has a chance, doesn''t she?

 Chapter 48

    The whole Gambling Hall is very lively. More and more applicants enter it. Under the sky high registration fee of one million, so many people are attracted. I have to say that gambling is a popular project in China. Nowadays, sports lottery and other things, even antique Taobao, are nothing compared with gambling stone. They are not at the same level at all. It is precisely for this reason that this gambling stone conference held in Jiangzhou has gathered a large number of folk gambling stone experts. Only 18 such gambling stone conferences have been held at the same time in China, You can imagine how precious it is.


    Being idle and bored, Cui Hao looked at the people in the hall while observing the raw stone materials around him. The people here are mainly middle-aged people and the elderly, and there are also some young people with the attitude of the rich second generation. Undoubtedly, the most remarkable is Ruolin, the heir of the gambling stone family who is now ranked first in the table. Surrounded by a group of the rich second generation, she has a sense of dignity in her loneliness. The whole gambling meeting is divided into 30 areas and one area is opened every day. In this way, the Chinese jade trade union will gain a lot of wealth. After all, gambling is popular now, and this meeting is naturally the focus of attention.


    Just as Cui Hao was recovering, a fat young man came over with a smile on his face and said, "idol, are you tired? Rest here. Do you want my little brother to beat your back and rub your shoulders?"


    Turning his eyes, Cui Hao was naturally wary of strangers and said coldly, "who are you? Are we familiar? Please don''t call me an idol!"


    If an ordinary thin skinned person bumps into such a soft nail, he will certainly retreat, but the fat man is obviously not in the ranks, he said with a smile "Idol, you''re really kidding. I''m impressed! I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Ruo Xiaolei. The beauty praised by a group of people is my half brother and sister, but she is a direct child, and her gambling talent has been really passed on by my father. But I''m just a concubine of the family. I can only see my father several times a year. He can''t even remember my name. I''m not sure He has thirteen sons who have been sown. "


    "What? Now it''s a society ruled by law, and your father dares to polygamy?" Cui Hao was surprised and asked in a low voice.


    An embarrassed smile, Ruo Xiaolei said "It''s nothing. Many systems of our family have been studied to ancient times. They have been handed down all the time. The rules are strict. Because they are in seclusion, few people really know the life state of our family. To tell you the truth, before I was 18, I didn''t know that the outside society was equal and monogamous. I grew up in a private school, although I also studied monogamy Some subjects such as mathematics and English, but never went to high school or university. "


    If Xiao Lei simply said something about his own experience, Cui Hao immediately understood each other''s identity. While amazed, he couldn''t help but sigh that there are still a lot of residual dross in feudal society, which has not been completely destroyed by the wave of new society! This is a historical legacy. He just understood it and didn''t have any special ideas, but yes In this case, if Xiaolei takes the initiative to find himself, Cui Hao is a little curious.


    After looking at the other party, he found that although he liked flattering, his eyes were open and sincere. Cui Hao asked, "if Xiaolei, what do you want to do with me? Tell me. If you see my gambling skills and want to worship me as a teacher, I won''t agree!"


    Cui Hao said this directly. First, he has some research on gambling stones, but they are all superficial. The only thing he relies on is perspective eyes. It is impossible to do this. Ruo Lei''s teacher. Second, he is unwilling to cause some trouble and things at will. His mentality is that one thing is better than one thing less.


    Scratched his head, if Xiao Lei was embarrassed, "Hey, idol, in fact, the most important thing for me to come to you is to worship a teacher! However, you directly denied it as soon as you opened your mouth, and I won''t say it again. In addition to this matter, I hope idol can help me. If Xiao Lei stays free, I will live up to your expectations, and every drop of kindness will be rewarded!"


    "Help you?" hearing the speech, Cui Hao was confused.


    He was not surprised at Cui Hao''s expression. He sorted out his thoughts and whispered "Idol, the thing is like this. Although I am a member of the gambling stone family and my father is the owner of the family, I am a concubine and have no chance to make a start in the family. Therefore, I want to be free! If the children of the concubine can get the top 100 at the gambling stone conference, they will be rewarded by the family and get a real free body and 100 million starting funds to develop."


    If you open your mouth like this, you seem to be worried that your conditions are not tempting enough. Ruo Lei then said, "if you don''t think they are enough, you can make a price, and I will compensate you at that time. How about it? Although I''m modest, Ruo Lei never says one thing, but I pay more attention to friendship!"


    In fact, if Xiao Lei said a hundred million family rewards, he had already made a condition. As long as Cui Hao asked him to pay tens of millions, he should agree. In this way, the two people actually don''t owe anything. To help him win the top 100, at least 1000 or even thousands of points can be guaranteed, which means that this help is worth at least tens of millions, Cui Hao Although Hao is confident that perspective can help him, he naturally won''t do this easily and needs to think about it. Although this loophole exists in the gambling stone conference, few people dare to take advantage of it, because even some gambling stone experts have only one or two chances to see the truth and falseness of the material.


    Instead of immediately agreeing or refusing, Cui Hao asked, "even if you are a concubine in the family, your life should be pretty good, but why do you have to leave the family to get free? Can you tell me the real reason?"


    If Xiao Lei obviously didn''t expect Cui Hao to ask like this, he was stunned for a moment. Then he looked a little dim and said slowly "Because I want to help some people! My mother''s hometown is in the deep mountains of Yunnan and Guizhou. Once my father was in a good mood and agreed to my mother''s request to go home to visit relatives, so I went to his hometown with my mother. When my mother went, she bought a lot of food and drink and many daily necessities. I didn''t understand why at that time, but when I got to the deep mountains, I understood. Poor! It''s too poor there. Some people don''t even have clothes. Some people are hungry and skinny all day. The old people usually die in their fifties and sixties because they don''t have excess food... "


    If Xiao Lei''s expression is erratic, it seems that he has returned to the depths of Yungui mountain, the barren mountain area.


    "So, I swear to make money, make a lot of money, help the poor and those who are desperate for life! I lived in inferiority complex since I was a child. Only when I helped the poor, I felt proud. Therefore, I want to make money, which may be the goal and fun of my life." the tone was heavy, and Ruo Xiaolei''s eyes were firm.


    What he said was very simple, but the spirit of fraternity made Cui Hao feel it. He immediately had a feeling of meeting like-minded friends, and his mood was suddenly excited.


    Cui Hao has been an orphan since childhood and has a deep feeling of poverty. Therefore, after obtaining the mysterious beads and being confused for a short time, he set himself a big goal to make money, help more poor people, enjoy life and do what he wants to do!


    In a sense, their goals are the same.


    Looking at Ruo Xiaolei''s firm eyes, Cui Hao smiled and said happily, "very good, I like your ideal very much! In fact, I have always had such a wish, and I agree to help you!"


    He was in a nervous mood. If Xiao Lei was worried that Cui Hao would refuse him, he immediately smiled happily when he heard his words. Unexpectedly, this mysterious gambling expert he met at the gambling meeting had such a lofty ideal of fraternity as himself. He really has the same aspirations!


    "Brother, I''ll mix with you in the future! My ability is limited, but I''ve studied many ways of doing business over the years, such as how to communicate with people and talk about business. I think I''m first-class and can grow rapidly! Moreover, I''m willing to take a hundred million yuan as a share with brother. How about it?" He rubbed his hands excitedly, and Ruo Lei felt that he couldn''t wait.


    "This is a good seedling for doing business!"


    In fact, Cui Hao had this feeling at the first sight when he saw Ruo Xiaolei. If he wanted to do business, he had to be thick skinned and flattering. If Xiaolei was almost perfect, if he cooperated with him in the future, the enterprise would prosper day by day. Although he was capable of gambling and treasure appraisal, Cui Hao was still very young on the road of doing business Not proficient. Therefore, it would be better if Xiao Lei was such a partner. Under his supervision, Hai Rui, a good brother, began to study business management. In the future, the two of them will unite, and Cui Hao will be more relieved.


    Although the two masters didn''t say it clearly, Cui Hao vaguely saw that his future road was very difficult and bumpy. Even with the support of divine medicine, it was not enough. Moreover, he was destined to work hard in Chinese martial arts and didn''t have much time to study business.


    "Brother, I don''t know your name yet." hehe smiled, if Xiao Lei asked so.


    In response with a smile, Cui Hao said, "my name is Cui Hao, Xiao Lei. Since we have reached an agreement, I hope to become a real bosom friend in the future. Since you have been calling me big brother, I''ll give you a meeting gift. Let''s go. You walk around with me and I''ll choose an original stone for you!"


    Smelling the speech, if Xiao Lei''s eyes are bright, he whispers happily, "great! Brother Hao, this matter still needs to be kept low-key. After you see which original stone, you can tell me quietly, Hei hei..."

 Chapter 49

    In the Gambling Hall, Cui Hao met Ruo Xiaolei. Although the two young people with common dreams had not known each other for a long time, they both had an inexplicable sense of intimacy as if they were old friends for many years. Cui Hao promised him to choose a precious original stone as a gift. After a long rest, the mysterious beads in his body recovered again, You can continue to use the ability of perspective eyes.


    Just when Cui Hao was ready to get up and look for a valuable original stone for Ruo Xiaolei, a familiar laugh came over. It seemed that he intended to let everyone know. The voice was very loud "Younger martial sister Ruolin, hahaha... It''s a coincidence to meet you here. It seems that you and your elder martial brother are really destined! When I just came in, I asked casually and learned that you are the first in the current table with 1200 points. It seems that you have made tens of millions of jade. You deserve to be the most proud disciple of Shifu, the first heir of Ruo family, Shifu I can''t help admiring you! "


    Although there is no prohibition rule in the gambling stone hall, it also has a special sign to prohibit loud noise. However, the speaker doesn''t care about these, and there is a trace of pride and pride in his tone. This pride is an inherent sense of superiority and a taste of higher people.


    "Hmm? It''s Liu Feng?" Cui Hao''s face was a little unhappy when he followed his reputation.


    Originally, he and Liu Feng, the imperial crown prince party, didn''t have any holidays, but the other party molested Tang Qianqian very arrogantly, and then moved out of the forces behind him to threaten, which made Cui Hao some unacceptable. Therefore, he had a racing gambling appointment with him. Now, when he met here again, he was a little unhappy. If he hadn''t been with Liu Feng Cui Hao may not come to this gambling meeting. Liu Feng is the initiator.


    "Liu Feng... He, how did he come?" he was surprised. If there was a trace of timidity on Xiao Lei''s face, he seemed to be afraid of him.


    After being slightly surprised, Cui Hao quickly sorted out the relationship between the three people. Liu Feng called Ruolin a younger martial sister. Presumably, his master was the owner of Ruo family of gambling stone family. Ruo Lei was very timid to him and seemed to make sense. The other party was the crown prince of the Imperial capital. A small concubine naturally wouldn''t pay attention to him.


    Ruolin doesn''t seem to like Liu Feng very much. However, the identity of the other party is there. Whether it''s the senior brother or the crown prince party, she has to maintain a kind of respect. Therefore, Ruolin smiled faintly and said calmly, "senior brother, you even came to participate in the gambling stone in Jiangzhou. Do you want to compete with me for the title of the king of gambling stone in Jiangzhou?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng waved his hand in a hurry, very modest "How dare you, younger martial sister, you are a disciple of the master''s true biography. Elder martial brother, I actually heard that you might come to the gambling fair in Jiangzhou this time. You are new here. Elder martial brother is really worried, so I came here at the same time. By the way, this time, I also brought all kinds of cakes you like most, and the most famous immortal Wen in Jiangzhou Spring, I''ve booked you tickets for a month. This is the gold card of immortal hot spring. You go on. "


    No matter how he talks and behaves, Liu Feng looks elegant. Today, he specially brought a pair of golden silk rimmed eyes. With his white skin, he has some beautiful and handsome taste. Although his speech and behavior are very elegant, somehow, Cui Hao always feels that he is very artificial. In the depths of his eyes, there is a light of greed and lust, which is obviously malicious. This Liu Feng is evil in his heart. This is the conclusion secretly made by Cui Hao.


    Looking at the gold card handed over by Liu Feng, some people around exclaimed.


    Immortal hot spring is the most famous physiotherapy place in Jiangzhou. It is enjoyed by immortals in general. The price is surprisingly expensive. Each consumption costs hundreds of thousands! Moreover, these are not the key. Naturally, many rich people want to try it. Therefore, its tickets are scarce. It is in short supply and difficult to buy.


    Liu Feng''s move turned out to be a month''s ticket to Shenxian hot spring and a gold card, which means that Shenxian hot spring recognized him as a rare big customer. What''s the situation? What''s the big power behind this young man? At this moment, many people couldn''t help but think of this idea. Ruolin, as the first heir of the gambling stone family, called each other senior brother. Obviously, it''s not true A young man also followed his father to learn gambling skills. A foreigner can become a disciple of ruo''s master. What great energy can he do?


    Just when everyone secretly guessed Liu Feng''s identity, Cui Hao flashed and chose to avoid for the time being. He didn''t want to have any positive conflict with the other party. If Xiao Lei was afraid of Liu Feng, he hurried to follow him when he saw his eldest brother act like this. At the same time, he secretly guessed that brother Hao also knew Liu Feng? Just as Cui Hao guessed in his heart, Liu Feng, as the crown prince of the imperial capital, is more important He is one of the proud disciples of ruo''s family leader. He is very domineering in ruo''s family. Except Ruo Lin and others, ordinary bastards are not seen by him at all. In his eyes, these people are just bastards.


    While handing out the gold card, Liu Feng gently licked his lips and smiled like a spring breeze on his face. However, his heart was already thinking twisted "Ruolin, madder, don''t think that if you pretend to be a saint, I''ll let you go! Hum, since I met you, I naturally want to be included in the back palace. As for the gambling skills given to you by my biased master, I also want to get them all from you! Then, after catching the gold card, I can make the next plan! Hahaha..... I''m really looking forward to it £¡¡±


    Looking at the gold card handed over by Liu Feng, Ruolin was stunned and hesitated, but soon she smiled and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll invite you to dinner when I have a chance."


    Seeing that the other party received the gold card, Liu Feng smiled and said, "you don''t have to be so polite, brother and sister!"


    "Liu Shao, is this your fairy like younger martial sister? It''s really excellent! It''s the first time I''ve met the heir of the gambling stone family."


    "Cut, what''s your identity? How could you meet such a fairy? Liu Shao was born in a famous Imperial City and is called one of the four chariot gods of the imperial capital. Where can you and I compare?"


    "Yes... Liu Shao, our five brothers are here this time. I want to see you show your skills and choose raw stones."


    Behind Liu Feng, there are five young people, each of whom exudes the breath of a rich second generation. Their speech and behavior are very arrogant. Cui Hao knows these five people and has been racing with them before. However, the only thing I didn''t see was the owner of the extended Maybach.


    For the compliment of this group of people, Ruolin nodded faintly, which did not offend. Originally, Ruolin was surrounded by a group of rich second generation, but with the arrival of Liu Feng and these five people, these people were very knowledgeable and gave way, because these five dads were very strong. At least they were the top level in Jiangzhou rich second generation, which was better than them.


    Originally, Cui Hao had a good impression of Yu Ruolin. However, seeing that although she was cold on the surface, she occasionally smiled at Liu Feng, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that a woman''s heart is a needle at the bottom of the sea. This woman is also a scheming woman with a pure surface. In fact, she is also a dancer with long sleeves! However, he can also understand that the relationship of a gambling stone family is complex. How can a woman easily become the first heir only by virtue of her talent? It''s hard to get to this point without ingenuity and wrist.


    When Liu Feng arrived, the whole Gambling Hall paid attention to him. Many people even began to ask about his origin. After knowing his identity and background, many people were surprised. This is a real imperial crown prince party. It is much more powerful than dandies in Jiangzhou. It can even be said that it is not at the same level. The other party''s grandfather and grandfather, They are all great big man level figures.


    At the moment, Cui Hao and Ruo Xiaolei are hiding in the crowd and talking in a low voice.


    Glancing at Cui Hao, Ruo Xiaolei inquired "Brother Hao, do you know Liu Feng? He''s really not a good guy. He has a bad temper. If there are more than a dozen girls in my family who have been raped by him in recent years, but my father pressed me down and didn''t even ask. Hum, if he wasn''t very strong, how could he be so arrogant and domineering? Moreover, he''s still my father''s proud disciple. My father took a lot of gambling stones The skills were given to him, and I didn''t even learn them! "


    For Liu Feng, Ruo Xiaolei obviously has deep resentment.


    With a smile, Cui Hao said, "we know each other, but I don''t know him well."


    Cui Hao didn''t tell Ruo Xiaolei in detail, because it was a long thing and involved Tang Qianqian, so it''s not easy to say.


    In the gambling stone hall, the lively scene soon resumed. People began to seize the time to choose, constantly consider and choose. On the LCD screen, there were scenes of raw stones being cut, with success and failure. However, even if jade was cut, it was the same goods, worth hundreds of thousands and millions.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The stone disintegrator is turning. At the moment, he is cutting an oval original stone. This original stone was cut by a rich second generation next to Liu Feng. He once threatened that the probability of hiding jadeite in this original stone is about 70%, and it is likely to be of good quality and worth 12 million. However, he did not choose him because he has greater ambition ¡£


    With the continuous rotation of the stone unloader, finally, this original stone was completely cut. It was white and empty, and there was no jade at all.


    "Gambling stone is about luck. This time I''m out of my sight!" Liu Feng explained to the rich second generation next to him.

 Chapter 50

    Following behind Liu Feng, a rich second generation of chicken crowns suddenly caught a glimpse of Cui Hao. His eyes suddenly lit up. He couldn''t help pointing at him and shouted, "Liu Shao, look, isn''t that the thing you overestimated yesterday? You beat him yesterday. Now you don''t dare to take the initiative to shout and avoid."


    "I..."


    Hearing this, Liu Feng had an impulse to explode his chrysanthemum. What a fucking nonsense. He naturally lost the competition with Cui Hao. However, when the rich second generation called, he naturally couldn''t weaken his momentum, so he claimed that he had surpassed Cui Hao. But after all, he made it up. Naturally, he couldn''t see the light. He was so shouted out by the other party that he was ashamed and angry. However, he thought again that in addition to his forbidden xiaorou, only Tang Qianqian witnessed the competition that day. Simply, let''s make a fake play.


    As one of the big dandies in the imperial capital, in fact, he also has his own dignity and bottom line, but his lies have been shouted out by the other party, and can only be so. Thinking like this in his heart, Liu Feng looked at Cui Hao and many thoughts flashed in his heart. When he saw Cui Hao, he also noticed Ruo Xiaolei around him, not only him, but also Ruolin who was almost side by side with him. Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and a trace of displeasure flashed in her eyes. Although she is a half brother and sister, Ruolin is very unhappy with ruoxiao Lei and is full of contempt.


    "Hahaha... Who did I think it was? It turned out to be my loser. Why, it''s not so easy to see me. Birds of a feather flock together. Cui Hao, you and Ruo Xiaolei are a perfect match!" he laughed arrogantly, and Liu Feng looked down at everything.


    "Nest! It''s so good!"


    Originally, Cui Hao didn''t want to get into trouble because he was afraid of the identity of the other party''s imperial crown prince party, but the other party was so open-minded and lied. It was unbearable! Cui Hao''s mind has changed since he gained perspective, studied in the summer and practiced Chinese martial arts. He is no longer submissive, but full of self-confidence and pride. Naturally, it is impossible to swallow.


    Liu Feng''s arrogant opening immediately attracted the attention of many people. If Xiao Lei was surprised, he instinctively stepped forward and had to stand in front of Cui Hao. At the same time, he whispered "Brother Hao, don''t be impulsive. Liu Feng''s identity is terrible. However, after all, he is my father''s Apprentice. Although I am a bastard, he won''t do too much to me. I''ll block it for you!"


    If Xiao Lei retreats at the moment, Cui Hao will be unhappy, and the other party''s choice makes him very satisfied and even moved. Indeed, Liu Feng''s identity is extraordinary, but he is not an ordinary person now. Why should he retreat? Moreover, he was the winner of racing before, and Liu Feng turned black and white, which is disgusting.


    Naturally, it is impossible to let Ruo Lei stand in front of him. Cui Hao shook his head slightly and strode over, using a sarcastic language "Liu Shao, you can be regarded as the crown prince Party of the imperial capital. Why can''t you afford to lose so much? You lost to me yesterday, but you confused black and white here! I''m not interested in your title of the four great chariot gods of the imperial capital, as long as you abide by our agreement. However, I still hope you apologize, otherwise I don''t mind taking out my car automatic recording video , when you put it on this large LCD screen, you will be famous all over the world in an instant! "


    Cui Hao''s words were very insipid, but his firm self-confidence surprised many people. Since he recorded the video? It seems that what Liu Feng said before about his defeated men is a lie. With this idea in mind, they watched Liu Feng carefully and found that the other party''s face suddenly turned pale. They immediately confirmed the speculation, and many people sneered at him Break. Obviously, the racing failed, but he still wanted to be strong. So is the so-called imperial crown prince party! If it weren''t for the eyes of the public, Liu Feng would hate to tear up the mouth of the rich second generation. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t be in such a disadvantageous situation.


    The most important thing is that Ruolin has been watching!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Liu Feng sneered, "joke, what car video, did you take it out? Cui Hao, I wanted to visit the Tang family yesterday, but I didn''t go because I thought you were so desperate to block it. Of course, I sympathize with you, but if this compassion is torn by your life, I don''t mind letting you pain your choice!"


    Liu Feng''s words are very skillful. Except for the first few rich second generation who followed him, everyone else was confused and didn''t know what to say. What did you mean by visiting the Tang family? Cui Hao was so smart that he naturally reacted at once. The other party gave him an indirect warning. If he continued to hold on to the racing thing unknowingly, he would only I''m afraid I''ll tear my face and go to the Tang family


    With a faint smile, Cui Hao quickly said, "Liu Shao, I never wanted to provoke you, but there are always some dogs around you who like barking."


    "Madder, who are you talking about?" hearing the speech, the second generation of rich chicken crowns flew into a rage and stared.


    His eyes flickered with displeasure. Liu Feng waved his hand and said coldly, "Wang Jie, shut up! From now on, don''t spit out a word for me, otherwise..."


    He was angry, but Wang Jie was very afraid of Liu Feng. The other party was the crown prince Party of the imperial capital. It was too powerful to curry favor with him. He took the initiative to disobey him, and his father would be in bad luck. So, this guy was very wise to shut his mouth, but his eyes looked at Cui Hao and was about to kill.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s going on? Do you know?" Ruolin asked softly.


    Liu Feng nodded politely and said, "younger martial sister, this brother is Cui Hao. We had some misunderstandings before, but it''s nothing. Your senior brother and I have an agreement with him to compete at the gambling stone meeting! However, I seriously doubt whether he can squeeze into the top 100 points and participate in the competition for the king of gambling in Jiangzhou."


    Eye wave circulation, I heard Liu Feng say so, but Ruolin smiled. If this person is not qualified to enter the top 100, I''m afraid she may not be able to enter the top 100 100. Cui Hao is the one who really scares her most in the Gambling Hall. If he didn''t do it before, he won an emerald worth more than 10 million. Obviously, he is a powerful gambling expert. He is very familiar with his senior brother''s temperament and is very proud. However, in terms of gambling skills, I''m afraid he is not Cui Hao''s opponent.


    "Brother Hao, do you have a gambling appointment with Liu Feng? What''s the dispute between you?" standing behind Cui Hao, Ruo Xiaolei asked in a low voice.


    He didn''t ask, but when he whispered, he attracted Liu Feng''s attention and made his anger rise immediately. Liu Feng hated Ruo Xiaolei and bullied him many times, but the other party actually worshipped Cui Hao as his eldest brother, which made him even more unhappy.


    Finally, he found a vent. Liu Feng said coldly, "Ruo Xiaolei, what are you doing? Don''t get over here quickly! I''ll count three times. If you don''t get over here, I''ll see you at ruo''s house and hit you once in the future!"


    Arrogance! Too arrogant!


    Liu Feng''s blatant threat made Cui Hao unhappy. Even Ruolin was very unhappy. Daimei said, "senior brother, don''t talk too much! Anyway, Ruo Xiaolei is also my nominal brother. This time he came to the gambling meeting, he also represented my Ruo family!"


    Unexpectedly, Ruolin was annoyed by his mistake in time. Liu Feng became more and more unhappy. However, he had already said it, so he couldn''t take it back, so he turned his eyes and spoke in a very contemptuous language "Just him? Younger martial sister, his talent in gambling stone is almost an idiot. How can he represent Ruo family? I can responsibly say that he spent a million, and it is impossible to find any original stone containing emerald!"


    Liu Feng said so. For Ruo Xiaolei of the gambling stone family, it''s a slap in the face of chiguoguo.


    His face is green and red. If Xiao Lei feels ashamed at the moment, his performance today is likely to pass into the family. If all this falls into his father''s eyes, he will only be afraid of the end of his life and will become a disgrace to Ruo family! As for his father''s help to teach Liu Feng a lesson, Xiao Lei doesn''t think about it at all, because he knows the power behind Liu Feng What a tyrannical terror!


    Watching all this coldly, Cui Hao stepped out and looked provocatively at Liu Feng "Liu Shao, are you arrogant? Why, do you think Xiao Lei is not as good as you? In my opinion, you are not as good as him at all? The bet between us will continue, but before that, I want Xiao Lei to compete with you! You use your own chips to buy a raw stone and see who is the waste! Oh, I almost forgot you just now Instruct that one to cut a raw stone, and the result is a waste stone. You, the so-called gambling expert, really have the means! "


    The sarcasm in Cui Hao''s words could not be more obvious. Liu Feng could naturally hear it and suddenly became angry. If Xiao Lei was what kind of goods, how could he not know that he would lose compared with him? It''s a joke!


    In full view of the public, he naturally couldn''t weaken his momentum and immediately stepped out and said angrily, "Cui Hao, in my eyes, you and Ruo Xiaolei are waste! Well, since you asked, I''ll compare with this waste and choose a raw stone!"

 Chapter 51

    There''s a good play!


    In the Gambling Hall, many guests who were originally selecting raw stones stopped and came to watch the excitement. As long as they have chips, they can have enough time to choose raw stones, so they are not in a hurry. This kind of excitement can not be seen at any time.


    Without Cui Hao''s help, if Xiao Lei dare not fight, his research on gambling skills is very limited, and there is no famous teacher to teach, and Liu Feng is his father''s own disciple.


    Originally, Ruolin wanted to stop it, but she thought for a while, but she shut up again. Her eyes moved and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Immediately, both sides stopped talking nonsense and directly began to select raw stones.


    If Xiao Lei pretended to be serious about choosing stones, in fact, he couldn''t understand these jadeite materials at all. Behind him, Cui Hao opened his perspective eyes again and began to check them carefully. This time, Cui Hao bet in his heart that he must pick out a piece of jade with amazing value and beat Liu Feng''s face hard! Although the other party''s identity is frightening, he is so aggressive that he can''t give in blindly. He must give a hard counterattack. Cui Hao also has some confidence in how to deal with his counterattack later.


    "Well, there is a piece of red jade in this piece of material. It''s not small. Unfortunately, the water head is insufficient, and the color is not top-grade..."


    "It''s too pit. This original stone needs to add 3 million chips. There''s nothing in it. There''s only something like white ash..."


    "Yes, yes, there is a high-quality green jade in this original stone. Unfortunately, it''s too small. It''s only the size of the nail cap!"


    Walking on the shelf where the original stones are placed, Cui Hao watches one by one and thinks secretly in his heart. He looks very fast. When observing an original stone, ordinary stone gamblers often have to first look at the shape, then look at the color, observe its texture, gloss, etc., and make many judgments before they can barely have some confidence. However, Cui Hao is different. His exploration of the original stone is 100%. He is joking. If he has a perspective eye, he can''t do it, He could have killed himself with a piece of tofu.


    Originally, the Gambling Hall was very busy, and everyone chose stones by themselves. However, after Liu Feng''s trouble, everyone focused their attention on the pair of tit for tat people and looked for them one by one. Although Cui Hao also found several good original stones, he didn''t prompt Ruo Xiaolei to do it because he wanted to surprise the sky, Severely deterred Liu Feng.


    Because Cui Hao looks very fast, if Xiao Lei also selects stones quickly, this general attitude of looking at flowers at a glance is sneered at by many experts, because some are too grandiose to watch the original stones carefully. How to find stones? However, many people know Cui Hao''s previous achievements and dare not underestimate him. Similarly, Ruo Xiaolei is also pretending to choose stones.


    "Eh? In this original stone, there is such a high-quality lanolin jade, which is worth at least 10 million!"


    In vain, Cui Hao saw an original stone the size of a watermelon. There was a bright and white lanolin jade in it. It was not big, the size of an ordinary person''s thumb. However, this jade material was rare and precious. Such a piece was at least worth about ten million. Moreover, if some jade carving masters took the lead in person, the finished work might even be higher! Cui Hao was happy and ready to prompt Ruo Lei to buy. However, he was depressed at the price on it. He had two million chips! If Xiao Lei has only one million chips on him, this gambling stone meeting forbids private trading of chips. Therefore, he can buy it, but if Xiao Lei can''t.


    Now that he has found something good, Cui Hao doesn''t hesitate. He immediately signals the girl behind him to buy it. After paying the chips, Cui Hao buys the original stone. However, he asked the other party not to solve the stone first, and then cut it after Liu Feng gambled with Ruo Xiaolei. The girl will not object to the guest''s request.


    "Shabby, do you really think you can beat me? Hum......" Liu Feng sneered at Ruo Xiaolei, who pretended to choose stones.


    For Ruo Xiaolei, he knows too much.


    Naturally, it can''t be a simple thing to select raw stones. Liu Feng is fully engaged in stone selection at the moment. He touches raw stones, feels its texture, roughness, etc., observes its appearance, carefully examines some of its textures, etc. a series of actions are very professional, which makes many people secretly praise. Not to mention how much Liu Feng mastered the skills of gambling stone, only this professional attitude is enough to show his talent.


    Cui Hao almost turned the whole hall around. Except for that piece of lanolin jade, there was no particularly precious jade at all, and the price of that piece of lanolin jade was like Xiaolei could not buy it.


    "It''s the last row. I hope there''s a surprise!"


    Walking beside the last row of original stone shelves in the hall, Cui Hao thought so.


    One, one, one


    "Waste stone! Waste stone! Waste stone! Waste stone!...... A small piece of jade with poor color! Waste stone!......"


    He chose one by one, and gradually became worried. He almost searched the whole hall. There was no good jade. If he really couldn''t, he had to turn back again and secretly told Ruo Xiaolei to choose the original stone of the horseshoe lotus posture. Among them, there was a good jade, which was worth about five or six million.


    Similarly, if Xiao Lei is worried, he doesn''t know what Cui Hao thinks. He just feels that the other party doesn''t care about a piece of raw stone. However, things have developed to this point, and he can only hold on. He is still full of confidence in Cui Hao.


    One, one, one


    Near the end of the shelf, Cui Hao stopped in vain, and a happy look flashed in his eyes, because he saw a stone with some cracks. The whole was like a mine that was about to be blown up inside. It was gray and ugly, but there was an introduction on it. It was an original stone from the depths of the old pit in Myanmar, worth 900000!


    There is a saying in the industry that this kind of raw stone is called fried stone. Once it is fried stone, almost 99% of it is waste stone. Moreover, even if some jadeite is cut by chance, it is basically broken or damaged, and it is difficult to produce good things. It is for this reason that ordinary professionals ignore the fried stone, but everything is not absolute. Occasionally, some good goods will appear in the fried stone, but the probability of such good goods is at least ten times lower than that of ordinary raw stones.


    Think about how low the probability of good things in ordinary raw stones is, and the fried stone is ten times lower than it. What''s the concept?


    If this piece of fried stone in front of us did not come from the old pit in Myanmar, it would not be qualified to be placed here. Of course, if it did not come from the old pit in Myanmar, it would not be possible to mark the price of 900000 by virtue of the fried stone.


    "Xiao Lei, choose the fried stone!" Cui Hao whispered.


    Originally, if Xiao Lei came to the end of the shelf, he was almost desperate and thought that Cui Hao didn''t find any good raw stones, what should he do? Just when he was anxious, Cui Hao issued such instructions in vain. If Xiao Lei was stunned, what do you mean, choose fried stone? Although his gambling skills are very poor, after all, it comes from the gambling value. He still knows the general gambling skills. He naturally knows how low the probability of buying fried stones and delivering good goods is. It''s just a matter of character!


    Choose? No?


    If Xiao Lei hesitates, he instinctively wants to give up. If he chooses any one, the probability will be better than a fried stone that is almost recognized as waste rock. However, since Cui Hao says so, maybe he has a reason.


    Seeing the hesitation in Xiao Lei''s heart, Cui Hao continued to whisper, "Xiao Lei, trust me, choose this fried stone, faster!"


    Cui Hao was really excited. If he didn''t agree, if Xiao Lei wanted to help him get the qualification to enter the top 100, he was afraid that he would immediately buy this original stone. There was no other reason, because this original stone was too precious and more valuable than the mutton jade he bought!

 Chapter 52

    He hesitated in his heart. If Xiao Lei couldn''t make up his mind for a moment, but hearing Cui Hao''s affirmative words, he immediately crossed his heart and simply believed brother Hao. Therefore, he pointed to the fried stone and said to the girl behind him who was specially responsible for receiving him, "I''ve chosen it, that''s it!"


    "OK, distinguished guest, please pay 900000 chips." nodded, and the girl smiled.


    Soon, Ruo Lei painfully handed over 900000 chips and became the buyer of this fried stone. Although he is a member of the gambling stone family, he is only a concubine after all. One million is already a huge wealth for him. It can be regarded as his savings accumulated for many years.


    A moment later, when Ruo Xiaolei and Cui Hao came to the central area of the gambling stone hall, Liu Feng had selected a long strip of original stone and said proudly, "ha ha... Ruo Xiaolei, you waste selected the original stone?"


    Seeing the original stone chosen by the other party, Cui Hao couldn''t help but praise it. The gambling stone family really has something special. This original stone is the original stone Cui Hao planned to let Ruo Xiaolei choose. It is worth 800000. There is a very good jade in it, which can cost about $45 million. No wonder the other party is so proud. It seems that there is something special about gambling skills!


    See the original stone chosen by the other party and think about the fried stone chosen by himself. If Xiao Lei feels guilty in vain, but when things develop to this step, he naturally can''t step back. He said coldly, "Liu Shao, pay attention to your name. We don''t know who is waste! I also chose the original stone, that''s it!"


    With that, if Xiao Lei pointed to the fried stone behind him, the feeling of guilty reappeared.


    "Puff..."


    Seeing that he even chose a fried stone, many people couldn''t help laughing. Even Ruolin, who had some expectations, was very disappointed and looked at Ruo Xiaolei coldly. Mischief is OK, but if you still mischief on behalf of Ruo family, it''s unforgivable here! Of course, although she thought so in her heart, after all, she couldn''t make any comments in full view of the public. She just chose to look on coldly. Ruolin also saw this fried stone. It is completely a waste stone. There is no chance of good goods. The texture on its surface is messy and broken. This is a sign of a dead stone!


    "Hahaha... I thought you would choose what kind of raw stone. Waste is waste. Even choosing raw stones is such a waste!" Liu Feng laughed arrogantly, pointing to Ruo Xiaolei.


    Angered by his ridicule, Ruo Lei was jealous and roared, "Liu Feng, don''t talk so early. What about my fried stone? According to my years of research on gambling skills, it has rare good things, which are much better than your original stone! Hum, let''s stop talking and start cutting stones!"


    After some ridicule, Liu Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense with Ruo Xiaolei. He smiled coldly and waved to the girl behind him to start cutting stones.


    "Cut the stone!" he breathed heavily, and Ruo Xiaolei also gave orders to the girl behind him.


    At this stage of development, there was no need to argue any more. As the two girls sent the raw stones they chose to the huge grandstand. Above the stand, an old man with a white beard came up and shouted with a microphone "Ladies and gentlemen, before cutting these two stones, please allow me to introduce! This original stone is worth 800000. It was personally selected by a senior in the imperial capital. He is Ruolin''s senior brother. He is superb in gambling skills. What is the value of this original stone? And this one is also from Ruolin''s relatives, her half brother Ruo Xiaolei Your choice! "


    On the stand, the old man with white beard pointed to two original stones, of which Liu Feng''s original stone was quite normal, but if Xiao Lei''s fried stone opened like a watermelon about to crack, it cracked everywhere and was very ugly.


    "Boom!"


    His words immediately aroused a series of laughter, and many of them made sarcastic words. Their meaning was self-evident. They were laughing at Ruo Xiaolei''s fried stone. They would rather buy leftover materials than fried Thunder Stone. This was also a proverb among gambling stones. Many people in the field knew the meaning of fried stone and naturally laughed.


    The old man with white beard was very good at presiding over a conference of this scale. He smiled and his voice increased a lot, with a taste of temptation "Don''t laugh, you guys, haven''t you heard that rare treasures can appear in the fried stone occasionally. I believe that if Xiao Lei comes from the gambling stone family, he must be a person with unique insight. Maybe he sees that there are rare treasures hidden in this original stone!"


    The four words "gambling stone family" have special magic. Many people stopped laughing when they heard the old man say so. However, some people don''t think so. What about the gambling stone family? The probability of emerald from fried stone is placed there, which is worse than leftover material. Although this fried stone is made from old pit in Myanmar, it may not have good things!


    Myanmar is an emerald civilized world. Each of the old pits in Myanmar is very legendary. Generally, the materials they choose to sell are basically sold only after a pair of gambling experts have studied and determined that the value is not high. However, gambling experts are not 100% correct, and the accuracy rate is at most one or two good achievements. Therefore, it is circulated Myanmar Laokeng materials often produce some treasures. For example, the two-color ice jadeite Cui Hao bought in gambling stone street is one of the rare treasures.


    The words of the old man with white beard successfully aroused the curiosity in the hearts of the people. Then, at his command, the two stone disintegrators began to disintegrate the stones slowly. The process of decomposing the stone is very slow, but it makes people''s heart beat faster, especially the two raw stones. Many people present were very excited and meticulous. Not only the people in the stands, but also many guests in the Gambling Hall stopped choosing stones. Instead, they stared at the huge LCD screen and looked forward to the miracle.


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    The stone unloader was rotating, and a trace of small stone chips fell down layer by layer, and soon covered the ground, and the people on the scene were more and more excited.


    "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze..."


    Staring at the LCD screen, if Xiao Lei is very excited at the moment, it is difficult to calm down.


    With a smile, Cui Hao whispered to him, "don''t worry, trust me!"


    His words seemed to have a strange magic, which made Ruo Xiaolei calm down, nodded and tried his best to keep calm. However, this calm did not last long. If Xiao Lei''s face suddenly turned white!


    "Emerald! Emerald!"


    "It''s Yang green. The color is so pure. It''s up. It''s up!"


    In vain, there was a cry of surprise from the grandstand, and many people couldn''t help but cry out, because after one-third of the stone skin of the original stone selected by Liu Feng was untied, there was a bright bright Yang green, pure and incomparable, full of water head, which looked like a good jade embryo!


    "Hahaha... This is the purest Yang green. It''s not small. Hum......" he laughed and Liu Feng looked pleased.


    "Awesome! Liu Shao is really extraordinary. He chose such a good material as soon as he made his move!"


    "I admire you. Liu Shao is so powerful!"


    "If Xiao Lei overestimates himself and even wants to compare with Liu Shao, he really doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    "Good thing, look at this fineness. The jade chosen by Liu Shao has excellent fineness. It can be regarded as a top-grade jade. If it is large enough, it will be worth tens of millions!"


    "Make a lot of money!"


    Seeing that the original stone cut by Liu Feng produced good things, he immediately followed a group of his rich second generation to make a cry, mostly flattering, and some despised Ruo Xiaolei, because so far, the fried stone tablet has been cut by one third, but the interior is still white, and there is no sign of jadeite at all.

 Chapter 53

    On one side, the jade will soon rise, while on the other side, it is still a white waste stone. At this moment, many people show a mocking attitude. What about the gambling stone family? They dare to choose to fry the stone beyond their own strength, which is really looking for their own death! The same is true in the gambling stone hall. Many people look at Ruo Xiaolei with ridicule, and some people hiss. At the scene, the only two people without expression are Cui Hao and Ruolin. Cui Hao naturally doesn''t have to say. He opened his perspective eyes and already knew what was hidden in this fried stone. Ruolin, she had witnessed Cui Hao select an original stone worth tens of millions. Although the other party''s attitude of choosing a stone was strange, it must be an expert. Therefore, he had some expectations for this fried stone. Perhaps people who don''t know the secret will think that if Xiaolei chose this fried stone, but Ruolin knows the bottom of her cheap brother, naturally she won''t think so.


    "Wheezing, wheezing, wheezing......" he gasped violently again. If Xiao Lei began to sweat on his face, because the stone unloader had untied nearly half of the original stone, but it was still a piece of white. In this case, it could almost be determined that it was waste rock. How could he not be nervous? If he fails, his hard-earned million yuan will be wasted. This is the second. This time he has a tit for tat with Liu Feng. If he fails so tragically, he will certainly discredit the family. At that time, he is afraid that his life will be very difficult. Let alone get the freedom to leave the family, it is all delusion!


    Seeing Ruo Xiaolei''s posture, Cui Hao smiled faintly and joked, "Xiaolei, what''s the matter with you? If you''re not fat, how can you catch your breath? Some don''t conform to your style!"


    For Cui Hao''s ridicule, if Xiao Lei looks black and thinks, "brother Hao is not teasing me to play. Just choose a fried stone for me. If so, it will hurt me! No, according to the previous conversation with brother Hao, we should be like-minded. He has no reason to pit me!"


    Despite Xiao Lei''s complex psychological changes, on the huge stand, two stone unloaders are still running slowly. One of them has untied more than half of the original stone selected by Liu Feng, so that the jadeite hidden in the original stone reveals its true face. It is about the size of an egg, with excellent color, mellow and Yang green, just like a chicken egg. This kind of jadeite is very pleasing, because the shape is suitable for carving, and looking at its quality, it is at least worth $56 million.


    He smiled and looked at the emerald that had shown his true face on the stage. Liu Feng smiled and was very proud.


    Looking defiantly at Ruo Xiaolei, who was sweating, Liu Feng said in a cold and arrogant tone, "waste, see, the fried stone you chose is a waste stone, and the one you chose less is a top-grade jade, which is worth at least six or seven million, hahaha... Do you see the gap?"


    Although some people were unhappy with his arrogant words, no one opened his mouth again to refute it. There is only one reason. Liu Feng has a proud capital. If you have an ox nose, then you are an ox fork. If you have an ox nose, then you pretend to be shabby. That''s the reality.


    "I... i... I..." if Xiao Lei wants to refute a few words, he finds that he is so weak and has no chance to refute at all.


    Cui Hao said coldly, "it''s not over yet. Is it too early for you to be happy? Hum, we''ll wait and see. A miracle may appear in the next second!"


    "Look, that fried stone has changed!"


    Almost with Cui Hao''s cold words, around the stands, many people suddenly exclaimed, and many people stood up excitedly, because the original white fried stone revealed a slight light, gorgeous and dreamy, with a quiet and cold taste like the cold ice at night after a layer of stone skin was untied again.


    "Emerald!"


    Seeing this scene, many people are excited, because it is clearly a sign of emerald! However, if what is hidden in Xiaolei''s fried stone and why only a clue is revealed, it can emit such a charming light, which is much better than the Yang green just Liu Feng.


    Originally, the man in charge of opening up this blasted stone was careless, but after such a noise, he was excited and began to solve the stone with all his strength.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Soon, layers of stone chips fell down, and the charming light was expanding. In vain, a light mist rose on the surface, showing a milky white. It soon rose into the void and disappeared quickly.


    "It''s foggy. It''s... it''s a sign of the birth of the best jade! Ha ha..."


    On the stand, the old man with white beard who was in charge of the host ran up and shouted excitedly, looking very excited. He was in charge of the first day''s gambling meeting. If he produced the best jade on that day, it would be a great wedding! Many people were surprised by the old man''s words. Fog, top grade jade?


    Many people present had a deep understanding of jadeite, especially the people in the Gambling Hall. They knew what the fog meant and suddenly looked at Ruo Xiaolei. This piece of fried stone was really opened by him! Although it is not clear what the jadeite in the fried stone is, with this fog, Liu Feng is abused!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The situation reversed like this. Ruo Xiaolei, who was sweating and worried, laughed and trembled with excitement. Such a dramatic change is really important for people''s life! At the scene, the only one who can keep calm is Cui Hao, because he has already known what is hidden in this fried stone, and Ruolin''s eyes at Cui Hao suddenly changed again.


    "He... His gambling skills are so profound, and his eyes are so deep that he really misses the family... He must tell his father about it!" she was very excited, and Ruolin thought so.


    I didn''t know that I had been stared at. Cui Hao looked at all this with a smile. At the same time, he looked at Liu Feng with a provocative look. Sample, you are arrogant again!


    He lost his temper. Seeing that Ruo Lei''s fried stone, which was almost recognized as waste rock, was foggy, Liu Feng was speechless, but he was extremely jealous! He is a master of gambling stone. Naturally, he can''t be more clear about the fog. No matter what kind of jade comes out of the next fried stone, his own top-grade jade can''t be comparable, because the other party''s jade is the best jade!


    Jadeite has a strict level division. If it is one level higher, its value often increases many times. The better it is, the less jadeite it will be. The best jadeite is too rare!


    "Look! The fog has dispersed!"


    As the Milky fog dissipated between heaven and earth, a dazzling and gorgeous emerald appeared inside the fried stone. This emerald was very thorough, light green and glittered with a cold dreamy luster. When many people saw it, they couldn''t help shouting "glass is the best green emerald!"


    Yes, it''s the best green jadeite of glass. This is a rare and extremely rare jadeite, because only the best ice jadeite can be born with further changes. Think about it, ice jadeite is very rare, and its value is naturally even more amazing!


    "The best jadeite! The glass seed, hahaha..... Unexpectedly, the gambling stone conference I presided over produced the glass seed? Get out of the way, old man. I''ll do it myself and grind it carefully. I want to see how big it is!" laughed, and the old man with white beard rubbed his hands excitedly.


    He is so happy that he has a kind of glass. He feels excited and crazy. As the host of a gambling stone conference, what excites him is naturally a rare and extremely good jade!


    "Hahaha... Liu Feng, who is waste? Is your jade better than my glass jade?" he laughed, and Ruo Lei felt proud.


    Nodding, Cui Hao echoed, "yes, Liu Feng, who is the real waste?"


    "You......" was furious, and Liu Feng had an impulse to kill.


    "Let''s go!"


    The situation has developed to this point. No matter how much glass top-grade jadeite is opened in the next blasting stone, it must be more valuable than his own jadeite. In a rage, Liu Feng waved his hand and wanted to leave with several people behind him. In this regard, Cui Hao didn''t stop it, but said leisurely, "Liu Shao, you walk slowly. Remember, there is another agreement between us. By the way, my score is 1200 points, ranking second in the table."


    "Nest!"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Liu Feng almost spewed out his old blood. It was a house leak and even rain. At this moment, a kind of haze rose in his heart. Maybe he mentioned the iron plate this time! However, this guy is also a tough guy. Although he realized this, he still refused to admit defeat at all. He said fiercely, "what''s the matter, Cui Hao, wait for me! Hum, we''ll see!"


    Since the cruel words were released and he was unable to return to heaven, Liu Feng directly chose to leave and ignored others. He lost this time. The scene did not become calm because of his departure, but became more and more excited, because on the grandstand, the old man with white beard was still solving the stone himself, very slowly and gently, as if facing his favorite lover. In this way, he peeled off the stone debris in a little bit, revealing the real face of the best glass emerald hidden in this fried stone.

 Chapter 54

    Witnessing the birth of a piece of glass top-grade jadeite with your own eyes makes countless audiences who spend 1000 yuan to buy tickets cry out. It''s worth it. Glass top-grade jadeite is one of the rare top-grade Jadeites. Fog represents its extraordinary identity and background.


    When this piece of glass top-grade jadeite was dissected, everyone showed a shocked look, because it was really charming. It was a thin piece in the size of a palm. It glittered with dreamy and blurred charming colors, which made people deeply intoxicated. It is worthy of being one of the top Jadeites!


    "Next, please appraise by the expert team of treasure appraisal! Ladies and gentlemen, today, we will witness a miracle, which may be the biggest miracle of the whole Qinghai gambling stone Conference!" roared the old man with white beard.


    Senior gambling stone conferences will have special hosts. If they can encounter the birth of this best jade in their career, it will be the glory of their life and will be remembered for a lifetime. Don''t talk about the old man with white beard. Now the most excited thing is Ruo Xiaolei. The whole person can hardly breathe. His heart beats wildly and he grins foolishly unconsciously.


    "Silly!" if Xiao Lei glanced at him, Cui Hao didn''t find it and was giggling.


    "Unexpectedly... It''s a piece of glass jade! God, what special gambling skills does this young man have that can be so rebellious! If Xiao Lei can''t have this ability, it''s the young man who really discovered such a treasure! He can directly hand over things worth tens of millions. This young man... It''s terrible!" Such an idea twinkles in her heart, if Lin Mei''s eyes are colorful.


    A group of experts saw the best jadeite of glass. One by one, they blushed and had thick necks. One expert pulled up his sleeves excitedly. That gesture is like a gesture to do identification. It''s a gesture to do a big job! For their various performances, the audience said they could understand, because it was a proud thing to touch such a top-grade jade with their own hands!


    Glass is a kind of top-grade jade. If it is carved by a master, it is likely to produce a masterpiece handed down from generation to generation!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this piece of jade looks really good, but it''s too small and too thin! 40 million!" sighed, and a Zhongshan suit expert spoke.


    Shook his head, and soon an old man in Tang costume put forward the opposite opinion: "it''s too low? Although it''s very thin, it can also carve long-life jade cards and so on. Moreover, haven''t you found its shape and a dragon pan posture? This is a rare good material in jade carving. In addition, it''s a precious glass top-grade jade. I think 555 is the most suitable!"


    Looking around at this top-grade jade, an old man with thick eyes glowed and couldn''t help saying, "madder, the price you give is too low. As long as this material is made by famous experts, it''s not impossible to carve a handed down work. If it''s really successful, it''s worth 100 million! So, I think 60 million is the most appropriate!"


    "60 million, Lao Wang, is your price too high? I think 50 million is more appropriate!"


    A group of experts were discussing together. Several people insisted on their own opinions and almost fought. Finally, they each chose the appropriate price in their heart. After a series of synthesis, they came to a result of 53 million!


    53 million!


    When the price was quoted, it was boiling, and the scene fell into a manic boiling.


    It''s amazing that 53 million yuan was cut out of a 95 yuan stone. The money making speed is faster than the money printing machine! It is precisely because of this effect that many of the audience at the scene are itchy. Among them, some people with assets of 10 or 20 million can''t stand it. They secretly decide that they must spend one million gambling tomorrow. In case they cut out tens of millions of jadeite, isn''t it crazy?


    "Hahaha... Developed, really made!" laughed wildly, if Xiaolei had a crazy feeling.


    53 million ah, what a huge sum of money is this?


    "Dear Sir, how much do you decide to take out to exchange points? I''m responsible for serving you." nearby, a girl asked Ruo Xiaolei.


    Hearing the girl''s inquiry, Cui Hao also looked at it. He thought to himself that if he wanted to enter the top 100, he needed at least 2000 points, that is, at least 20 million yuan. This is the most pitiful place of the gambling stone conference. If he wanted to be promoted and participate in a more high-end conference, he must waste a lot of real wealth to exchange for virtual points.


    Wen Yan, if Xiao Lei thought for a moment, held his chin in his hand, and finally blinked and said, "no exchange, I ask you to transfer the 53 million to me. By the way, brother Hao, give her your account number, 53 million, I want 13 million, and the remaining 40 million to you!"


    "Well... What does that mean?"


    Originally, Cui Hao thought that Ruo Xiaolei would choose to exchange more than 2000 points and waste more than 20 million. Unexpectedly, the other party gave such an answer. After careful thinking, he was shocked in vain. Some people understood Ruo Xiaolei''s practice.


    "Sir, are you... Are you sure you choose this?" the girl was stunned and asked again.


    "Yes, that''s the choice!" nodded, and Ruo Lei''s tone was very positive.


    Everything at the gambling stone meeting came according to the rules. Since Ruo Xiaolei insisted on doing so, the girl quickly did it according to his requirements. Soon, Ruo Xiaolei got 13 million and Cui Hao got 40 million. After such a thing, Cui Hao''s view of Ruo Xiaolei changed and became more and more satisfied.


    Ignoring the eyes of the people around him, Ruo Lei took Cui Hao to a corner and whispered "Brother Hao, my real intention to attend the gambling stone meeting this time was freedom! After the trouble of this glass top-grade jade, the family must be well known. I can be said to have made a great name for the family. After all, not every gambling stone family can have children who can cut the top-grade jade. That''s enough!"


    Nodding in admiration, Cui Hao asked again, "although you say so, how can you be sure that you are sure of freedom?"


    Some cunning smile, if Xiao Lei stared at Cui Hao "Brother Hao, I''ve studied business since I was a child, so I know the psychology of some people, and I know the psychology of the top management of the gambling stone family better! The reason why I''m so confident is because of you! You are the greatest wealth. As long as I follow you, the family will definitely use me again. It''s nothing at all! If I guess well, my father says no I must contact you through me and even meet you! The strength of the gambling stone family is incomparably strong, especially in the jade business. Brother Hao, if it is possible to promise my father some benefits, we need to attract some strong allies! "


    "Sure enough!"


    Hearing Ruo Xiaolei''s analysis, Cui Hao felt suddenly enlightened. Although he vaguely thought of some, he didn''t think so deeply and thoroughly. At the same time, Cui Hao was also chewing the meaning of Ruo Xiaolei''s words. He suddenly found that it might be a great good thing to accept Ruo Xiaolei this time, which is good for his own development of the enterprise It''s too big! Because of congenital factors, Cui Hao set his key investment project as the antique jade industry. If Xiao Lei is a business expert, he may become his right hand!


    With a sly smile, if Xiao Lei finally made a summary, "so, if I choose this distribution, the family will soon understand the reason and know your real strength, brother Hao. In addition, it can be regarded as completely binding our relationship! Hey hey, anyway, I''m not going to be the king of gambling. I waste 20 million. I''m afraid I''ll hate myself!"


    "What a clever guy!" Cui Hao concluded with a sigh.


    In full view of the public, what happened in the Gambling Hall will soon spread all over the world. Cui Hao has a feeling that he may soon be named gambling genius, treasure master and so on. Naturally, the more the better for him, because he is ready to invest in jade industry, and it is more convenient to act with these titles, isn''t it?


    After cutting Ruo Xiaolei''s original stone, Cui Hao didn''t immediately ask Ruo Xiaolei to cut his own original stone, but motioned Ruo Xiaolei to choose another original stone of about 200000. He rubbed his hands excitedly and personally selected an original stone the size of melon. Finally, the original stone was cut and empty. Ruo Xiaolei couldn''t help but sigh that gambling is really a risk and wealth Rich coexist! Cui Hao is not surprised if Xiao Lei cuts out a waste stone. If he directly selects a good jade, he will be surprised. Although the whole Gambling Hall is large and there are many raw stones, there are really not many good things.


    "Cut me up!" Cui Hao ordered, pointing to the original stone he had chosen.


    Because of Cui Hao''s amazing performance before, the original stone he chose attracted attention again. The old man with white beard came out in spring. The better the jade he cut, the higher his commission!


    "You guys, we''ll see!"


    Without too much introduction, the old man roared and ordered to solve the stone.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Soon, layers of stone chips fell down. When a touch of glittering and translucent white light appeared, the scene was a sensation, because it was a sign of good emerald!


    "Lanolin jade, it''s such a good lanolin jade!" soon, someone exclaimed.


    There''s no way. No one doesn''t know the name of lanolin jade. The scene was a great sensation. When the whole jade was cut, everyone was even more excited. Such a beautiful lanolin jade is very extraordinary!

 Chapter 55

    The value of a piece of lanolin jade is a matter of concern to many people, but everyone knows that lanolin jade is very expensive, and the excellent quality is surprisingly expensive. It is a kind of good jade that is very nourishing and has been deeply loved by everyone since ancient times. At the moment, everyone in the audience is crazy and talking about a name, Cui Hao! Cui Hao, who? Cui Hao, is he a gambling stone wizard? Otherwise, how can he choose jadeite with amazing value twice? Although this piece of lanolin jade is not as good as the previous glass jade, it is extremely rare.


    "Brother Hao, I''m convinced. I''m completely convinced! Your gambling skills are much better than my father. Really, it''s definitely not a compliment. I''m completely convinced!" he sighed with great emotion. Ruo Lei said such words.


    With a little smile, Cui Hao pretended to force him to say "nothing, general!"


    Hearing his forced words, many people have an impulse to strangle him. Ya, it''s too pretend. They change their hands and put more than 20 million into their pockets. What''s the general? Moreover, the act that Ruo Xiaolei ordered the girl just now was also seen by some interested people. They immediately understood that the fried stone before the feeling was also selected by Cui Hao for Ruo Xiaolei! If so, Cui Hao''s three moves are worth tens of millions each time! To understand the reason, many people''s eyes are red, and they want to replace them. Even many people move to miss him. For example, can they rob each other and force him to ask about his gambling skills?


    Walking slowly, Ruolin smiled and looked charming. "Brother, you are so powerful, Ruolin admired! Xiao Lei, you know such a powerful gambling expert. Why don''t you introduce me to your sister for the first time? You don''t think I''m your sister! Handsome brother, how about I invite you to coffee later? Are you interested?"


    I have to say that Ruolin is very charming and has a noble atmosphere. It''s exciting to take the initiative to condescend at the moment, but it''s a pity that Cui Hao doesn''t like a woman with long sleeves like her. Perhaps it''s because of Zhao Hongyan. Cui Hao instinctively has a kind of resistance and aversion to women who like to follow suit or approach themselves for some purpose.


    With a straight face, Cui Hao said coldly, "I''m sorry, I''m busy, I''m not free!"


    Originally, Ruolin was full of confidence. She was personally invited by a beautiful woman like herself. The other party must come to please herself and want to get her favor, but unexpectedly, the other party was not interested at all.


    "Could it be that this person is a back mountain?" Ruolin was puzzled by the idea in her heart.


    Hit a soft nail, the other party obviously put on a posture of not entering the oil and salt, so Ruolin fought back and said weakly, "Why are you so cold, handsome man, people just want to buy you a cup of coffee, and there is no other attempt. What do you say, Xiao Lei?"


    Hearing the words "Xiao Lei", if Xiao Lei''s cold hair pricked up and grew up, when did Ruolin call herself like this? However, he still nodded, and then he reacted again. He smiled awkwardly. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Still sneering, Cui Hao said, "I''m sorry, I''ve already said, I''m not free!"


    "You..." Ruolin was a little angry and felt that she couldn''t keep her face.


    Take a deep breath. Ruolin finally tolerated her anger, took a hard look at Cui Hao, and then turned around and left! The beauty was rejected. This scene was naturally seen by many people. When Ruolin just came to the gambling stone hall, there were many stars and moon, and there were many flower protection messengers. However, at the moment, these rich second generations are all dumbfounded. They are not fools, Cui Hao and Liu Feng If this kind of imperial crown prince party dares to offend, it must be a great God. It is likely that he is also a crown prince party. If he finds trouble in front of such people, isn''t it trouble for himself?


    Too lazy to care about this kind of dancing woman, Cui Hao directly chose to ignore. The strength and strength behind him are enough to be arrogant!


    "Dear guest, please tell me what to do with your piece of lanolin jade. The experts have finished the valuation for him, 16 million." the girl who is specially responsible for receiving Cui Hao said softly.


    Sixteen million, which is probably consistent with his estimated price. Cui Hao nodded and said, "one million is exchanged for points, and the other fifteen million is exchanged for points!"


    "OK, everything is as you wish!" nodded and the girl responded.


    Cui Hao''s attitude is obviously ready to compete for the throne of the king of gambling in Qingzhou, and his previous eye-catching performances also illustrate this problem. After adding 1500 points this time, Cui Hao once again became the first place in the table, surpassing Ruolin by more than 1000 points and far away from other people in the table. Cui Hao is more satisfied with such results Satisfied, but his time is very limited. He will leave Qinghai with the sloppy old man after three days. Therefore, three opportunities in three days can''t be wasted!


    Immediately, Cui Hao walked to the front again, pointed to an original stone in front and said, "I want this original stone, too. Go and cut it for me!"


    Cui Hao used up all three opportunities.


    "Dear guest, everything is as you wish!"


    Soon, the original stone selected by Cui Hao was also cut. Everyone held their breath and wanted to see what treasures this original stone had. Cui Hao cut out two pieces of jade worth tens of millions in a row. Moreover, people with clear eyes saw that the best glass jade was seen by Cui Hao, so they were full of expectations for him.


    "Brother Hao, I''m so excited. I don''t know what will be cut out of the original stone you choose?" he leaned over and Ruo Lei rubbed his hands.


    With a faint smile, Cui Hao didn''t speak. He already knew it in his heart.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please be quiet. Cui Hao chose this original stone himself. This is the third original stone he chose. Are you all excited and looking forward to it? Hahaha... My old man is so excited! Well, stop talking nonsense and cut!" the old man with white beard laughed and encouraged the four sides.


    Being able to preside over this level of meetings must be among the best auctioneers. The old man with white beard advocated that people''s ability was absolutely first-class. Therefore, everyone watched carefully with bated breath.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The stone dissolving machine rang, and Cui Hao''s expression was calm. He could be said to be the most calm in the whole scene. Because of the perspective eye, he had already known the result.


    "Brother, we look familiar. Have we met there?"


    "Brother Cui, I see you are a master gambler. It''s true! I admire you. I really admire you! How about this? I''m the host today and invite you to play? I recently received several student sisters, who are very clean and pure and beautiful. How about you play?"


    "Go away, is brother Cui like that? Brother Cui, why don''t we have a cup of tea and get to know each other? I have a cousin who is as beautiful as a flower..."


    The stone dissolving machine is spinning, but Cui Hao is no longer alone. If Xiao Lei is squeezed out, a group of people surround Cui Hao and ask questions. Cui Hao is speechless with all kinds of wonderful words. This is the situation of god horse. He is not a beauty. Why is he so popular?


    Shrugging his shoulders, Cui Hao said something speechless, "you guys, I don''t seem to know you well?"


    "Once born, twice cooked. When I saw brother Cui, I felt very close, very much like my brother!"


    "NIMA!"


    Cui Hao directly chose to ignore this kind of flattery and dip in his own cheap. Many people also realized that he didn''t enter the oil and salt, and reluctantly stopped the offensive for a time.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    At the same time, on the stand, in full view of the public, the stone disintegrator rotates, layers of stone chips fall, layer after layer, and half of them are cut, but there is still nothing. Many people have some doubts. Why haven''t they seen the precious jade yet? Because of Cui Hao''s amazing performance in the past two times, they instinctively think that Cui Hao must be extraordinary.


    With the previous experience of blasting stones, many people continued to watch with patience. With the continuous rotation of the stone unloader, finally, this original stone was completely dissected and confirmed to be a waste stone.


    Looking at the ashes all over the ground, many people were stunned that there was nothing? Can Cui Hao look away? After they were surprised, they all suddenly realized that Cui Hao was just a superb gambler and could not get extraordinary returns every time. Gambling stone is still a skill and cloud industry after all!


    People''s psychology is like this. After this, Cui Hao''s position in many people''s hearts has fallen. However, his view that he is a gambling master is deeply rooted. Such a record can definitely be called a master!


    In fact, this is exactly what Cui Hao needs. If he keeps picking the best jade every time, people will inevitably have doubts in their hearts. They think that Cui Hao must have used something special, and may even doubt the perspective. After all, people''s psychology is the most difficult to figure out. However, if he deliberately reveals some failures, people will think it is reasonable, just because he has excellent gambling skills.


    Once recognized by others, the secret of having perspective eyes can be hidden better. Cui Hao is well aware of the importance of the mysterious bead in his body to himself. Without it, he may still be a poor loser. He can''t have this achievement at all. Therefore, no matter what the reason, he can''t reveal anything about his perspective eye!


    "Alas, it''s a pity, brother Hao, you''ve gone astray this time." sighed Ruo Xiaolei.


    With an indifferent smile, Cui Hao said, "today''s harvest is not small. Let''s go and let''s leave!"

 Chapter 56

    After three gambles, Cui Hao naturally had no reason to stay. Then he left the hall with Ruo Xiaolei. According to Cui Hao''s idea, he is going to go back to the villa first and have a good discussion with Ruo Xiaolei about his ambition to participate in the jade industry. Although he also has unique advantages, he has specialized in the art industry after all. It''s better to consult Ruo Xiaolei.


    For his cheap big brother, if Xiao Lei really admires him at the moment, the other party can look up to him, which is his greatest opportunity. Moreover, it was the first time in so many years that he met a friend with similar aspirations. They talked and laughed and walked out of Jiangzhou commerce and trade. They talked very comfortably, as if they had known old friends for many years.


    Outside Jiangzhou commerce and trade, a man wearing a black top hat and a black cloak was drinking a can of beer. Under the brim of his hat were a pair of sparkling eyes, giving people a feeling of incomparable evil.


    "Brother, people have come out. Shall we act?" a young man whispered and rubbed his hands.


    "Click!"


    The man''s voice had a cold feeling, "brothers, Liu Shao has ordered. If anything happens, he will resist. We won''t be involved. Try our best! Catch him as soon as possible and bring him to Liu Shao. We will get a lot of wealth! We haven''t had such a big business for a long time. Brothers, get ready!"


    At the same time, on the roadside of Jiangzhou commerce and trade, four vans stopped here. There were seven or eight tattooed men on the van. They were very excited. They looked at Cui Hao as if they were looking at a golden mountain. These people are headed by a bald man with a ferocious face. At the moment, they are holding a somewhat beautiful woman in their arms, and their attitude is very proud.


    "Brother Jie, the target has come out. Shall we start to act?" a little brother asked, very excited.


    After pondering for a while, the bald man known as brother Jie shook his head and said, "don''t do it. There are surveillance everywhere. Let''s follow him first and wait until the right time! Ha ha... This business has been completed and recorded in tens of millions. I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Not only these two groups of people, but also two men squatting in the corner of an alley outside Jiangzhou commerce and trade. These two people have a strong smell of blood. At first glance, they are murderous maniacs. They have a blood red color in their eyes and broad palms, which seems to have infinite power forever. If Cui Hao sees these two people, he will nod secretly and his temples bulge high. These are two masters!


    "Lao Mo, it''s very difficult for our employer to catch this boy alive this time. We can kill or hurt as soon as we do it. Sometimes this kind of catching business can''t give full play to its power! You see, there and there, at least two groups of people regard this boy as fat." a man licked his lips and said evil.


    With a sneer, another man called Lao Mo said, "these two groups of people are just ordinary gangsters. Except that the man in black windbreaker has good means..... One of us will stop him at that time, and the other will do it easily! This time the employer is a woman, but it''s rare to have such a generous hand!"


    Cui Hao didn''t know that he was regarded as fat meat and was being stared at by many forces. At the moment, as soon as he went out, he was stunned to see a full number of men in 40 or 50 suits running over, each with fierce evil spirit, tattoos and sunglasses, looking like well-trained Gang members. On the arms of this group of people, there is a glittering silver medal with a Hong character engraved on it.


    Hong!


    Cui Hao smiled when he saw this word, especially a young man with long and narrow eyes and strong evil spirit. He knew who these people were. If the word Hong represents who in Jiangzhou, there is only one person, brother Hong! The more he learned about Jiangzhou, the more Cui Hao realized that scar four, the name and deterrent of Lord Hong, was the defending king of Jiangzhou. No underground forces dared to provoke him. He became more and more aware of scar Si''s strength, and he was just a follower of Master 2, which more and more set off the strength of summer.


    "No, those who have Lord Hong, stop fighting for the time being!"


    "No, Lord Hong''s people have come to take a share. It''s a big trouble now. Let''s go and don''t provoke!"


    "Hong Ye''s man? It''s said that Hong Ye''s means are extremely cruel. Lao Mo, the great master at the peak of dark strength, what shall we do?"


    "Don''t do it until the right time! Hum, what about Lord Hong? We are members of the killing alliance. He can''t help us. After success, he will run away immediately! However, the strength of the other party can''t be underestimated. Let''s follow far and find the right place before we start. We can''t leave any clues!"


    "Lord Hong''s people? Madder, what bad luck! Brothers, get out!"


    In the dark, there are five forces watching secretly. At this moment, I see that Lord Hong''s people meet with Cui Hao. The two sides talk and laugh. It is obvious that they are familiar. Two of these forces quietly left, while the remaining three forces, two are forces outside Jiangzhou, and two are people who kill the alliance. Killing the alliance is a huge Chinese killer alliance, Nature is not afraid of Lord Hong''s power.


    "Cui Shao, Lord Hong told me to protect you secretly. I just got the news that you have unlimited scenery in Jiangzhou business and trade. You have become the first in the current standings and taken tens of millions. You immediately know the danger. Although Jiangzhou is calm under the management of Lord Hong, sometimes it will cause some disturbances, so I ordered my brothers to come and protect you together." Young people speak and have a good attitude.


    With a humble smile, Cui Hao said, "thank you, brother. Well, your suspicion is very right. I felt something wrong when I just came out of Jiangzhou business. At least some forces wanted to be unfavorable to me. Hey, I''m blamed for my publicity. There''s a lot of trouble now. I need you to help me deal with it."


    After waving his hand, the young man said, "Cui Shao, don''t say that. It''s too strange. Since Lord Hong told me to protect you, there can be no mistakes. Well, let''s go!"


    "Darling, brother Hao has a great face. He even knows Lord Hong, the king of Jiangzhou underground forces!" he exclaimed secretly. Ruo Lei was filled with emotion.


    Immediately, Cui Hao and Ruo Xiaolei got into the car and left Jiangzhou business under the escort of Hong Ye.


    "Woo woo woo..."


    At high altitude, a small helicopter is flying with a powerful engine. In the small cabin, there are two people sitting in total. One of them is wearing a protective helmet and is controlling the helicopter to fly smoothly. While looking at the coordinates displayed on the screen, the attitude of a professional pilot, and the other, Is a lazy young man.


    The young man is about twenty-five years old. He is handsome, with sword eyebrows and stars. He has a symmetrical figure. He is lying lazily in a white sportswear. If he walks in the street, he must turn around a lot.


    Glancing at the clouds below, the young man said casually, "Xiaomeng, where are you now? This time I secretly ran out of the family to do that thing, not only secretly, but also as fast as possible!"


    Hearing the speech, the pilot man hurriedly said, "report back to the young master. Now we are over the urban area of Jiangzhou. Our Chinese family also has many industries in Jiangzhou. Ningyuan heavy industry is the best. I am looking for appropriate coordinates and preparing to land on the lawn of Ningyuan heavy industry. Everything is arranged properly."


    Nodded, the young man said, "it''s good. I''m relieved you do things."


    "Woo woo..."


    The helicopter flew quickly, and the buildings below were overtaken. Finally, it stopped on the lawn of a huge factory. The helicopter opened, the young man and the pilot came out, and immediately a large group greeted him, led by a big bellied man.


    "Hua Er Shao, welcome, welcome to Ningyuan heavy industry inspection!"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t care about the family''s industrial operation. There are special people in charge. I came to Jiangzhou this time for private affairs. I arranged a top driver to take us to do something." I waved my hand casually, the young man said.


    Originally, the paunchy man was very frightened and worried about the leakage of his corruption. When he heard the speech, he immediately said with great joy, "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, I''ll arrange it right away! Hua Er Shao, I invited you to dinner in the peach blossom garden in Jiangzhou tonight. Would you please come?"


    "No time!" the young man responded with a lazy attitude.


    Without giving each other time to continue talking, the young man walked forward with great pride. If ordinary people see his posture, they will be very angry. However, if they know the identity of the other party, they will take everything for granted, because the identity of the other party is too noble and powerful!


    Seeing that the young man didn''t give himself face at all, the big bellied man flashed a touch of displeasure in his eyes, immediately covered it up and quickly followed him with a flattering attitude on his face. No way, the other party''s identity is really too strong. He is the boss of an enterprise, but in the other party''s eyes, he is just a dog in his family, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    On a luxury Bentley, the young man still had a lazy attitude, licked his lips and said to the man next to him, "Xiaomeng, tell the driver the destination!"


    "Moonlight villas!" Xiaomeng said such a place name.


    "Woo woo..."


    The nervous driver hurriedly started the car and rushed forward like an arrow. Moonlight villa is the place where the eighth master Qiao gave Cui Hao the villa at the beginning, and it is also Cui Hao''s home now.

 Chapter 57

    Sitting in the car, Cui Hao always had a feeling of panic. This is not a good sign. In vain, when eight cars turned into an alley together, a big truck suddenly rushed into the alley. The front of the truck hit the wall of the alley and blocked it. At the same time, a big truck also appeared at the other end, Shua Shua, a figure jumped out of the car, all of them were bald tattooed men, holding a cold shining machete in their hands, with a fierce posture!


    "Brothers, cut it for me!" a tattooed man at the head shouted and took the lead.


    "Ma De, is one of those bastards in Qinghai, skinheads and the sworn enemies of Lord Hong! This time, they even quietly transported so many people into Jiangzhou. It seems that Jiangzhou gangs are in collusion with them! Brothers, do it!" the young man roared, clapped and stretched out his hand and a shuttle dart around his waist.


    "What''s the matter? Gang war?" Ruo Xiaolei was frightened and couldn''t help shouting.


    Compared with Ruo Xiaolei, Cui Hao can still keep calm. Although he watched more than 100 people on both sides of the alley rush over with machetes, after all, he has Kung Fu.


    The young man whispered, "Cui Shao, this time the other party is obviously prepared! The skinheads are the old enemy of Lord Hong. We must rush out, or we will be hacked to death by random knives! Don''t worry, I ah Fei will fight for my life here, and I must protect you completely!"


    At the same time, everyone got out of the car. After a Fei roared, Cui Hao and Ruo Xiaolei were protected in the central area on the third floor and the third floor outside. The atmosphere at the scene was extremely dignified.


    "Brothers, Lord Hong''s order is to protect Cui Shao. Today, even if you die, you should protect Cui Shao. Rush for me! Break through and kill!"


    Ah Fei roared and ordered this group of strong and capable young brothers to start charging. They are all members of the underworld. Naturally, these people carry items such as machetes with them. Immediately, everyone was jealous, roared and rushed with machetes. In an instant, the two sides launched a fierce hand to hand fight!


    "Kill them! Kill them all!"


    "Ma coin, skinhead bastards, take your life!"


    "Fuck! Your grandpa''s life is here. You have the seed to come and kill! Fuck these sons of bitches!"


    In an instant, the scene was extremely hot, and bloody killings were carried out. Knives and knives roared blood, screamed and groaned. It was extremely cruel.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    It has to be said that ah Fei has some means. The shuttle darts in his hand are flying, and one life is lost in his hands in an instant. He protects Cui Hao and rushes towards the outside. If Xiao Lei is soft with fear at the moment, Cui Hao grabs him with one hand and rushes forward while avoiding some dark knives.


    "Ah! Pooh..."


    "Fuck them! Fuck them!..."


    The scene was very hot. There was blood everywhere. Many younger brothers died miserably on the spot. More people were fighting in blood and risking their lives. In this case, either you die or I live. Everyone was red eyed. Even Cui Hao was shocked. When a skinhead brother slashed fiercely and ah Fei had no time to prevent, Cui Hao immediately kicked out a fast Tan leg, and the other party screamed and flew out. Cui Hao has been cultivating Hunyuan holy stake all day. He has already increased too much strength. In addition, he has become a whole strength. His move is really fierce.


    "Hahaha... Good chance, brothers, rush and rob people. Don''t kill Cui Hao. Kill all the others!"


    Just as the skinheads and Hong Ye''s younger brother fought fiercely with each other, some people appeared in the alley. They were fierce and rushed into the battle group to snatch the victory fruit of the skinheads. These people are the three forces that followed Cui Hao and others before.


    "Weak! Too weak! Click..."


    It was extremely cruel. A man with a thick blood smell broke the head of a skinhead younger brother, and another shot directly knocked over a Hong Ye''s younger brother. Standing side by side with him was also a man, who also had a strong smell of blood, but his hand was more strange and vicious, like a poisonous snake. His body flashed quickly and strangely. He had to harvest one life almost every time. The killing speed was no less than that of ah Fei.


    Chaos, because these three forces joined, the scene became more and more chaotic.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    Ah Fei roared and led a group of younger brothers to break through. Although all the younger brothers fell down, his face was still solemn and murderous. This time, Lord Hong sent 50 younger brothers, which is definitely a large number of people. Unfortunately, he underestimated his opponent. The skinheads sent more than 100 people, plus the other three forces, crushed Lord Hong''s younger brothers in number.


    "Kill!..."


    Now, although Cui Hao is under protection, he has killed two opponents in a row. His heart is terrified, but more is anger. The target this time is definitely himself, because to protect himself, more than half of the little brothers brought by ah Fei have died miserably, and the rate of death is still increasing!


    "Don''t kill me, I can go with you!" Cui Hao shouted so loudly that he felt lonely.


    However, it''s a pity that his roar is of no use at all. In addition, there are four forces here. Cui Hao has only one. How to distribute it? Therefore, these people launched a fierce chaotic fight, all for the sake of obtaining Cui Hao!


    "Peng!"


    A young brother of Lord Hong flew up with his arms. He screamed and his face was almost distorted. However, he still roared fiercely and slashed out at his opponent.


    "Ah!..."


    Unexpectedly, the opponent was so fierce. The opponent was not defensive, was hit by a knife, screamed and fell down, twisted and screamed constantly. There are too many scenes like this, which are almost constantly staged around Cui Hao, and there are only 13 people who still protect him to break out at the moment!


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The shuttle dart flickered rapidly, and an enemy fell down. Ah Fei was as ruthless as a murderer. Although he is very cruel and frightens his opponent, after all, it is difficult to support a solitary tree and can''t take care of everything.


    "Hahaha... Fall down!"


    A tattooed man smiled. He was the leader of this group of skinheads. He grabbed Cui Hao''s shoulder with a big hand like a PU fan and was ready to capture him as a whole.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Cui Hao naturally wouldn''t wait to die. He immediately took his hand, pinched his palm as a fist and hit it with a roaring fist.


    "Peng!..."


    A fierce collision between the two sides made Cui Hao feel even. However, because he took the punch, Cui Hao was strongly rebounded. A gangster with a machete immediately killed him. It was too close for Cui Hao to resist.


    "Grass!"


    With such a rude remark in his mouth, Cui Hao subconsciously operated his perspective eyes. Suddenly, there was a golden light shining in his eyes. The machete in the gangster''s hand suddenly became much slower. He dodged at once and hit the other party''s head with a fist.


    "Peng!...."


    It was so tragic that Cui Hao''s head burst between the punches. His brain and blood sprayed all over Cui Hao.


    "Ah! How frightening!......" if Xiao Lei was trembling with fear, where had he experienced such a terrible scene?


    "Cui Shao, I''ll stop him! Brothers, Cui Shao asked you to escort him out!" ah Fei roared, stabbed him in the leg and grinned.


    "Brother Fei!"


    "Brother Fei!..."


    Seeing that ah Fei''s leg was injured and there was a feeling of being alone, he handed Cui Hao over to the people. His eyes became red immediately. However, seeing that ah Fei rushed to the big man with a shuttle dart, he immediately knew his mission and began to escort Cui Hao to continue to break through.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    In the alley, there was a lot of fighting. At the moment, there were only six people left around Cui Hao, but he finally got out of trouble and ran away frantically with Ruo Xiaolei.


    "Hahaha... Want to escape? You have no chance!"


    "Brothers, kill! Kill these people!"


    The fighting continued. Ah Fei fell down and lost both with the skinhead. At the moment, a large number of people rushed over. The two murderous men were the most in front. Their means were extremely cruel. They killed at least 20 people in a short time.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Suddenly, eight cold lights flew out of a corner in the distance and flashed away. The eight people in front of them, including the two murderous men, all trembled and fell down with a blood hole in the center of their eyebrows.


    "Ah! What''s going on?"


    After such a fuss, the people chasing and killing behind were startled, hurriedly stopped, looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    When the crowd reacted, Cui Hao had already got into a taxi under the escort of six younger brothers. The driver of the taxi was frightened to see this scene. He was fiercely threatened by a younger brother, hurriedly and quickly started the car and ran away.


    "Alas! The success fell short!" many people couldn''t help feeling when they saw this scene.


    The killing in the alley was originally planned well, and the early stage was also very smooth. If the last eight cold lights did not appear, Cui Hao would have been caught at the moment. Looking at that hidden corner, finally, several bold little brothers approached slowly. Finally, they found that there was nothing in it.


    "Madder, this time I really lost my wife and lost my soldiers. Brothers, run away quickly. It''s very troublesome to offend Lord Hong in Jiangzhou!"


    "Escape!"


    Immediately, a group of younger brothers led by skinheads began to disperse, leaving only a pile of corpses on the ground.


    In fact, just a moment after the group fight, someone called the police, and the scene was so terrible and ferocious that many people who were watching from afar were scared to escape. After the group fled for a moment, the sound of the alarm bell came from a distance, and the wind and electricity of police cars came.


    After the police car arrived, a large number of police rushed down and began to control the scene and so on

 Chapter 58

    In the taxi, if Xiao Lei is still in shock, he can''t help it. The scene he just experienced is too hot. Although he is a member of the gambling stone family, he hasn''t witnessed such a hot group fight with his own eyes. If it weren''t for the protection of Lord Hong''s younger brother layer by layer and ah Fei''s sacrifice of life and death, Cui Hao wouldn''t say that if he were Xiao Lei, he would be hacked to death by random knives. Looking at the little brothers around him dealing with the wound ferociously, if Xiao Lei was more and more shocked, he said, "brother Hao, what''s going on... What''s going on? Doesn''t it mean that Lord Hong is the boss of the underground forces in Jiangzhou? How can some of his people dare to move?"


    Cui Hao didn''t answer his question, but a little brother with fierce eyes answered it "Although Lord Hong is the leader of the underworld forces in Jiangzhou, not all the underworld forces sincerely submit to him. In addition, Lord Hong also has some enemies outside Jiangzhou, such as the skinhead gang that appeared before! This time, brother Fei is dead, Lord Hong will be furious, and we should have a hard fight with the skinhead gang in the near future! Madder, this time I was caught in a trap Next time, when we are led by Lord Hong, we must blow up the heads of the skinheads! "


    The man didn''t mention that it was OK to blow up his head. When he said, Cui Hao looked at his blood and brain, and couldn''t help thinking of the scene where he had punched a little brother''s head before. He suddenly retched and almost vomited out. He was the first time to kill, and it was good to be so cold and quiet. Cui Hao fought several times in this group fight. He was fierce and powerful He has won the respect of these six people, and his eyes have a sense of sincere respect. The big fist is the last word, which is the most obvious reaction among the gangs.


    Glancing at Ruo Xiaolei, Cui Hao said, "Xiaolei, please write down my number and villa address, and find a person named Hai Rui. He will tell you something in detail. You''re scared today. Go back and calm down."


    As he spoke, Cui Hao secretly shot the golden light of his perspective eye into Ruo Xiaolei''s body. Suddenly, his face eased a lot and said with a smile, "well, since brother Hao said so, I''ll listen to you."


    So, Ruo Lei wrote down the address of Cui Hao''s villa and Hai Rui''s phone number, got off, called a taxi again and left.


    In the taxi, Cui Hao looked at the six little brothers who were not clearly injured and began to treat them. He simply set the bones and alleviated their pain by means of silver needle crossing points. Finally, he helped them with the golden light of perspective eyes. Finally, the injuries of the six people improved a lot. They were surprised one by one. As for Cui Hao, they were very tired.


    According to Cui Hao''s instructions, the taxi started. About an hour''s journey, Cui Hao recovered from his lethargy. The mysterious beads in his body slowly turned, which gave him boundless energy. The moonlight villas arrived. This is Cui Hao''s current residence. On the way, Cui Hao called scar Si to explain the situation, and the other party was elated at the news Furious, he immediately said he wanted to avenge Cui Hao. Of course, this matter should be delayed, because he left Jiangzhou with summer and is now in the East China Sea.


    "Brothers, it''s hard for you today. Come with me to the villa to have a rest and eat and drink."


    "Cui Shao, our brothers are welcome."


    Walking on the spacious villa Road, Cui Hao is talking with six younger brothers of Lord Hong. Today''s scenes have actually shocked Cui Hao, making him have a strong impulse to learn martial arts! Only with strong force can he make himself invincible. At the same time, the security room of the villa group is occupied by a young man, who binds a group of security guards Zongzi is generally discarded on the ground, while his eyes stare at the screen and call "Hey, Hua Er Shao, people are coming!"


    Unaware of these things, Cui Hao and others were walking on the road. When they came to a tree lined path, which was only more than 200 meters away from their villa, a young man sitting drinking coffee in a pavilion stood up, with sword eyebrows and stars, very handsome. Overlooking Cui Hao, the young man smiled and said "Are you Cui hao? I came from Yunlan this time. The purpose is very simple. I''ll kill you!"


    When the young man said kill you, he was calm and casual. It seems that Cui Hao''s life is worthless in his eyes!


    "Bold! You dare to say such words in broad daylight! Cui Shao, you leave first. Our six brothers have solved him for you. Don''t worry!" the six younger brothers came out with nervous expressions.


    Being able to follow under scar Si''s command, these younger brothers are not fools. Their eyes are very fierce. Almost at a glance, they conclude that the young man is terrible, very terrible! However, the other party obviously doesn''t want to reveal any information about himself. He smiled faintly and said, "since you''re here, stay all of you! Want to escape? You don''t have a chance!"


    "Peng!"


    With that, the man grabbed the teacup and broke it. The whole man suddenly grew up and attacked the six people.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    The young man''s fist was terrible. When he hit it, it made a tearing sound in the void, and his speed was amazing. The whole man''s shoulders shrugged like a white crane flying. It was the classic move of white crane shining its wings in Taijiquan. Just this moment, we can see that this man was extraordinary, far beyond the general so-called national art experts.


    "It''s hard for a thousand gold to buy a sound. This person has clearly understood Mingjin, and should be quite clever. I just realized the level of wholeness, not an opponent!" Cui Hao was surprised, and the idea flashed in his heart.


    Naturally, he can also see that the young man is extraordinary. He has a noble and incomparable breath. No matter who he looks at, he has a overlooking attitude, which shows that he is very arrogant, his identity is noble, and a temperament naturally developed for a long time.


    "Kill! Brothers, kill him!"


    "Madder, kill!"


    As soon as the expert makes a move, he knows whether there is. Although the young man''s momentum is amazing, the situation has developed to this point. The six younger brothers roared and rushed over to start the battle of sacrificing life and death. As for Cui Hao, after hesitating, he also rushed forward. However, because of his hesitation, the six people had surrounded the young man, and the machetes fell like snowflakes.


    "Hahaha... Just thank you little gangster and want to stop me?"


    Laughing, the young man made a proud move. His body flashed and moved, but he played a set of tiger shaped boxing in Xingyi boxing. The whole person was like a tiger down the mountain.


    "Pooh!..."


    A tiger shaped fart force explodes a little brother''s head.


    "Peng!"


    A tiger''s claw pressed the mountain. Sheng Sheng pierced a little brother''s chest. Then, his arm shook. The little brother screamed, and his body burst open a big hole. He can''t die anymore.


    "Die!"


    A fierce tiger wagged its tail, and the young man hit a fierce whip and leg, which made a little brother scream and burst his brain.


    The ferocious shot. Almost a moment later, six young people died respectively. At this time, Cui Hao also rushed over and prepared to fight with each other. Even if the other party''s means are strong, it is naturally impossible to let oneself wait for death.


    "Boy, it''s your master''s ambition and his claws are too long. Hum! Before you die, I let you be an understanding ghost. You die because you covet things that shouldn''t belong to you! My younger martial sister, marrow washing pill, are not things you should covet!" coldly hum, and the young man gave a cold hand.


    "Crackling..."


    The muscles and bones of the young man were exploding like firecrackers. The young man''s momentum was amazing. He killed with one palm. He was still a tiger like force. His killing intention was awe inspiring. He was like a fierce tiger coming down the mountain.


    "Spell it!"


    When things got to this point, Cui Hao naturally knew that he was at stake and tried his best to run the mysterious beads in his body. Suddenly, the amazing tiger splitting power slowed down in his eyes. Taking this opportunity, Cui Hao dodged and avoided.

 Chapter 59

    Even if he tried his best to run the perspective eye, Cui Hao was embarrassed to avoid this move and was almost hit by the tiger splitting force. There''s no way. The young man''s means far surpass any opponent Cui Hao met before. The stronger the opponent, the weaker the perspective eye''s blessing on him. If he is in front of a dark power master, Cui Hao can''t hide even if he has a perspective eye.


    "Full hypnosis!"


    Kankan evaded this move. Cui Hao dared not relax at all. Immediately, his body twinkled, his perspective eyes worked hard again, and invisible ripples came out in his eyes. This is one of his limited clairvoyant abilities, hypnosis.


    The young man was surprised when he missed the move. His move was powerful and swift. Cui Hao escaped. It was a miracle. At the first sight of Cui Hao, the young man roughly judged his strength and refined his whole strength. He was much stronger than ordinary people. However, he was still too weak when he met a Mingjin master!


    "Hi!..."


    Cui Hao''s move didn''t solve. The young man immediately changed his move. His body shape changed from Tiger flutter to standard horse step. His body tilted slightly. The whole person seemed to bend his bow and shoot arrows. All his body weight was pressed on one thigh, and his eyes glittered with fierce light. Peng''s fist hit him.


    His fist is a secret skill, called the avalanche fist, which takes the posture of Taijiquan lazily binding clothes.


    The fist burst out, carrying the strength of the whole body, as if it could collapse the world. The young man was full of confidence. This fist was enough to solve Cui Hao. However, at this time, he fainted in vain, and the whole person became dizzy. The speed suddenly slowed down by half a beat, which was narrowly avoided by Cui Hao.


    "It''s dangerous! Keep hypnosis!" shocked, Cui Hao tried his best to urge the perspective eyes.


    If it weren''t for the hypnotic effect of perspective eye, Cui Hao was afraid to be killed on the spot at the moment. Naturally, he didn''t dare to relax at all. After a trance, the young man woke up again and found that the target avoided his moves again. Immediately, his fist frame remained unchanged. Suddenly, he pinched his fist and pulled his bow. The whole body was like a tight cow''s leather tendon. With the shoulder and elbow as the medium, his forearm was like a gun!


    "Pooh!"


    All of a sudden, the moves changed very skillfully. If there were a master of Chinese martial arts here, he would have been unable to help clapping his hands and praising. Such a blow still didn''t have the desired effect, because the young man''s head fainted again. The moves slowed down a little, and his palm was like a knife, which just cut a layer of skin on Cui Hao''s face.


    "How fierce! Madder, if it weren''t for clairvoyance, I''d be killed again. To learn martial arts, I must have strong power as soon as possible!" a lazy donkey rolled away, and Cui Hao''s face was hot and cursed in his heart.


    After avoiding the opponent''s attack twice in a row, Cui Hao''s energy and spirit have been promoted to the extreme, and the mysterious beads in his body are also aware of Cui Hao''s crisis and operate more quickly. When Cui Hao looks at the other party, the young man suddenly feels dizzy again.


    "Madder, what magic did you use? Kill!" roared the young man again.


    "Hum, hypnosis!" naturally, Cui Hao would not wait to die. Cui Hao fought back.


    In this way, the two sides began a kind of entangled pursuit. You chase, I escape, you attack and I coma. However, even so, Cui Hao often fell into a state of crisis. He was beaten and scurried by young people with overbearing moves for many times, and there were some injuries on his face and body. However, fortunately, Cui Hao''s body was extremely sharp, but he was not seriously injured.


    "Hahaha... You really have some capital to be valued by the old man. At least I Hua Rong can''t use your magic that makes you dizzy. But even so, you must die today!" after some entanglement between the two sides, the young man who claimed to be Huarong seemed to think of a good way. He laughed and attacked again.


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew..."


    Between turning his hands, Huarong took out more than 20 ox hair steel needles from the leather bag to his waist. Suddenly, his wrist shook. Suddenly, it turned into a cold rain curtain and shrouded Cui Hao.


    "No, it''s dangerous!" Cui Hao was shocked, and a shadow of death rose in his heart.


    His perspective eyes are powerful, which can slow down the attack and make people fall into a dizzy state. However, the perspective eyes can not affect the steel needles. At least, these steel needles are so fast that they can''t even see clearly. How can they be blocked?


    "I''m dead! Hey... I didn''t expect that Cui Hao would die so unwillingly!" the idea flashed in my heart, and Cui Hao provoked a bitter smile on his mouth.


    Since having the perspective eye, Cui Hao has been happy with everything. How can he know that this time he is happy and sad? He is afraid that his life will be explained here. How can he not be uncomfortable? However, at the moment, no amount of emotion is effective. More than 20 ox hair steel needles are less than two meters away from him, which can''t be stopped at all.


    The corner of his mouth provoked a radian. Huarong was very proud. He had realized that Cui Hao had a strange ability that makes people dizzy, but so what? He didn''t want to die under his own wit?


    "Shua!..."


    At this critical moment, under a huge banyan tree not far away, a gray shadow suddenly flashed away, and in an instant came to Cui Hao. The gray shadow can be seen as an old man in gray clothes. He suddenly waved his wide robe sleeve, and suddenly all the ox hair steel needles fell into his robe sleeve.


    Cui Hao was shocked. He smelled a pungent smell of sweat. Then he looked at it and was happy, because the visitor was not someone else but a sloppy old man.


    A great master of the realm of King Kong is here, and his life is safe!


    As soon as he threw his sleeve, more than 20 ox hair steel needles fell to the ground. The sloppy old man stared at Huarong fiercely and squeezed out two words "evil!"


    "Ah! Shishuzu!"


    Seeing the sloppy old man, Huarong was startled and knelt down trembling. There was no way. The reason why he could be so proud was that his father was the nephew of the sloppy old man. Naturally, he didn''t dare to provoke this great God.


    Looking at Huarong kneeling on the ground, the sloppy old man smiled coldly and said, "Huarong, you have great courage. Your ability is really great!"


    Hearing the speech, Huarong was as frightened as dust. He quickly kowtowed and said, "martial uncle, forgive me, martial uncle, I just heard some news, so I came to see if this person can be worthy of younger martial sister!"


    Some disgusted looked at each other, and the sloppy old man said "Go back and tell your father that if he devotes himself to studying his Tai Chi, with his talent, he also has some opportunities to reach the level of his master. Unfortunately, he doesn''t work hard! And you, who have received my occasional advice since childhood, are so stupid that you haven''t reached the level of dark strength now. It''s rotten wood and you''re trying to touch the marrow washing pill? Hum! You''ll be less in the future, your younger martial sister Touch, understand? Go away, I''m too lazy to punish you! "


    His whole body trembled like chaff, and Huarong''s face was as gray as death. This time he was really desperate. The slovenly old man''s words tore all the hope in his heart! He wanted to refute, but Huarong couldn''t summon up this courage when he thought of the other party''s terrible identity and strength and looked up from childhood. Finally, he smiled bitterly and was gray He left. Until this moment, he suddenly understood that no wonder his eldest brother wanted someone to tell him the news, but he didn''t move. It turned out that he was worried about Shi Shuzu. Unfortunately, he was too stupid to want to understand this!


    With a stare in his eyes, the sloppy old man scolded, "don''t get out of here and make a fool of yourself here? Tell your master, I''ll take back his control over Yunlan if you don''t work hard and dig your brains! Also, when will you break through the dark strength before you are allowed to leave Yunlan? Otherwise, stay there honestly for me!"

 Chapter 60

    Hua Rong was so frustrated that in the face of the scolding of the untidy old man, he left with a disheartened face. His thoughts kept rolling. In addition to his strong hatred for Cui Hao and his resentment for his eldest brother, he was also mixed with an inexplicable sense of relief. This is a strange feeling. According to the truth, it should not exist in him. However, after careful consideration, he understands why. His father has always regarded him and his eldest brother as the key training objects. Even the sloppy old man has given many instructions in the face of Shi Shuzu, coupled with the legendary identity and some treasures of the sloppy old man, This makes their brothers have an idea to do everything they can to inherit everything from the sloppy old man! Although his father holds a high position and holds a lot of resources, the committee composed of some old people who are also instructed by the sloppy old people has many major decisions controlled, so it is difficult to do whatever he wants. If he wants to change all this, he can only inherit everything from the sloppy old people.


    It can be said that the two brothers have been instilled with such an idea for more than 20 years. From this, we can imagine how they want to obtain the right of inheritance. Therefore, they flatter the granddaughter of the sloppy old man, want to get favor, or deliberately curry favor, and so on. They are digging their brains. Finally, Hua Rong found some despair, It turns out that Shi Shuzu has always looked down on himself. His hope is just a delusion!


    "Wait and see, I will repay Hua Rong''s humiliation today!" he said to himself fiercely, and Hua Rong turned and left.


    Looking at the figure of Hua Rong leaving, the sloppy old man carried his hands and had a trace of solitude on his face. For a long time, he sighed and said, "Alas... All the bustle in the world is for benefit, and all the bustle in the world is for benefit. Hua Rong is too young and his mental honing is too poor, which makes me disappointed!"


    After Sighing like this, the sloppy old man turned and looked at Cui Hao. The expression on his face was Gu jingbubo. It was hard to guess what he was thinking at the moment. For a long time, he said positively to Cui Hao, "boy, you should have a big secret in addition to your physical and immortal physique! However, everyone has his own secret, and I don''t bother to pay attention to the old man. You just performed very well, which can be said to be extraordinary. You passed my secret investigation."


    For the old man in front of him, Cui Hao naturally wouldn''t judge people by their appearance. He hurriedly and respectfully said, "Cui Hao thanks the elder for saving his life. If you didn''t do it today, I would die!"


    After waving his hand, the sloppy old man said casually, "don''t thank me. In fact, all this started because of me, and naturally it will end because of me. Boy, you have a good heart and deserve to be a Buddha in the future. I''ll ask you again now. Are you willing to take this marriage, worship me as a teacher and follow me back to Yunlan?"


    Yunlan is a rich place in China, rich in minerals and vast territory. Although it is not as important as Jiangzhou, it is definitely an important area in China. Cui Hao had known about Yunlan in the summer before. Such a big Yunlan is almost the territory of a dirty old man. Here, his power is amazing. No matter which official comes to Yunlan, he is bound to visit him. Of course, 90% of the officials don''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Cui Hao hardly hesitated when asked by the untidy old man. He nodded and said, "yes, I will accept this marriage today. I am willing to worship my predecessors as a teacher!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Although he had already guessed that Cui Hao would promise, after confirming the other party''s promise, the sloppy old man couldn''t help laughing. He had some pleasant taste and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, in that case, go back to Yunlan with me. This time, I told your two masters that I would give them a disciple with the highest strength in a month!" smiled and the sloppy old man said casually.


    One month, Mingjin peak!


    Hearing these two words in Cui Hao''s ears, he immediately shocked his body and showed an incredible expression on his face. This is really incredible. Cui Hao knows the difficulty and is bound to ascend to heaven! Practicing kung fu is a long-term thing. To reach the peak of Mingjin, ordinary people often need years or even decades of hard practice. How about a month?


    After hesitating for a while, Cui Hao asked the question in his heart, "well... Elder, a month is too short. Can you succeed?"


    Smell speech, the slovenly old man is a stare, very unhappy way "What kind of system do you have? The immortal system! What kind of talent do you have? Brother Qingfeng, you can master the essence of the holy stake of Hunyuan several times. If you can''t reach the peak of strength in a month, wouldn''t I be a waste of time, an old fellow in the King Kong realm? The master worship ceremony of the divine doctor will be held in a month, and you will encounter all kinds of trickery at that time It''s hard. You can''t succeed without my training! Hahaha... They sent out all the invitations in summer. A month later, his friends and enemies will arrive in metropolis. You should be careful! "


    Cui Hao was calm at first, but when he heard that the sloppy old man said so, he immediately frowned. According to the other party, he should not only be careful, but it was difficult! However, the more difficult he felt, he became more ambitious, nodded, and had a touch of perseverance and confidence in his eyes.


    "Well, that''s right! Hahaha... Do you have anything else to explain? If not, go back to Yunlan with me immediately!" hahaha smiled. The sloppy old man was very happy.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao said, "senior, how about waiting for another two days? I want to attend Jiangzhou gambling meeting twice to ensure that I am in the top 100. This is something important."


    Although the sloppy old man looks ugly, he is an expert in the realm of King Kong and has great power. Therefore, he has good news and doesn''t care about waving his hands immediately "No, why should I care if I''m angry with a little guy? I know the grandpa of the little guy named Liu Feng. I promise he won''t fart! You''re great. You''ve won more than 3000 points a day. According to this point, you can rank forty-five or ten. Those who enter the top 100 loose don''t have to participate at all. As for those who besiege you The dog around you is much more powerful than you in summer! "


    Hong Ye, the underground king of Jiangzhou, was said to be a dog. If this sentence was introduced into the ears of a group of gang leaders in Jiangzhou, he was afraid that it would stir up thousands of waves. Even Cui Hao was stunned. On second thought, he could only smile bitterly. Others may not have such qualifications to say this sentence, but the sloppy old man has.


    After thinking for a while, Cui Hao said, "well, in that case, elder, let me make a few calls to explain, and then go to Yunlan with you!"


    Naturally, such a request will not be refuted. Immediately, Cui Hao called Xia Xia, Hai Rui, Xiao Luoli, etc. and briefly said his whereabouts. He specially explained to Hai Rui. If a person named Ruo Xiaolei came to him for negotiation, he must sincerely help him. They are all good brothers.


    When everything was explained properly, Cui Hao left Jiangzhou with the sloppy old man. They took the high-speed railway all the way quickly. One day later, they had entered Yunlan territory.


    What a slovenly old man. Although he was dressed in a slovenly manner, he made a phone call at will. Even the governor of Yunlan province had to come to meet him immediately. When he dialed a phone, ten minutes later, they sat on a gray car. The car looked ugly, but people with vicious eyes could find it. It was very unusual and the appearance was the most beautiful The new alloy metal has excellent bulletproof effect, and the engine is even better.


    The driver is also an old man. He seems to be the servant of a sloppy old man and has great respect for him.


    "Ah Fu, go to the ancestral house!" after thinking for a while, the dirty old man gave orders.


    Hearing the speech, the old man called Ah Fu was surprised, hesitated and said, "master, you can defeat the demons now??? You can''t go to the ancestral house easily. The last time you had a heart attack, if not, if not..."


    As he spoke, Ah Fu glanced at Cui Hao, but stopped talking. There was a trace of vigilance in his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When he waved his hand, the sloppy old man said with a smile, "Ah Fu, don''t be on guard against him. He is the apprentice I''m going to take and the future husband I''m looking for for for my good granddaughter Qingqing this time! As for my demons, no problem!"


    "Yes, master." he bowed his head and Ah Fu stopped talking.


    The conversation between the two made Cui Hao feel confused, but he didn''t ask more. After Huarong, Cui Hao had a faint guess that his trip to the cloud and haze might not be as easy as expected. Holding a posture of soldiers to block the water and cover the earth, Cui Hao looked calm and indifferent.


    The car drove fast. About an hour later, it stopped at the foot of a green mountain. Not far away is a stream like Bai Lian, green pines and kingfisher, with pleasant scenery.


    "What a good place!"


    Seeing such a beautiful scene, Cui Hao couldn''t help sighing. Then he found that the car stopped in front of a huge manor with a single door and courtyard. The ancient plaque said Yifeng villa. At the door, there were 18 energetic men arranged on both sides, showing the posture of a large family.


    "See your master!"


    Eighteen big men spoke with great respect to the sloppy old man. When Cui Hao followed him into the Yifeng manor, he was surprised. It was too luxurious. There were pavilions, pavilions, bridges, flowing water, some white peacocks walking at will, fountains, rockeries and exotic flowers and plants. In this way, the value of this villa was amazing, not to mention the decoration!


    Along the way, I met many slaves, both men and women, who showed great respect for the sloppy old man. Seeing Cui Hao so shocked, the old man was rarely proud and said "Little guy, are you shocked? In fact, it''s nothing at all. My old man is ten times stronger than them in summer, and his power is more powerful. The whole Yunlan is my cover. Such a little gadget is just drizzle. Think about it. If you marry my good granddaughter Qingqing, all your property will be yours by then, and you''ll make a lot of money!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao only smiled bitterly. For his so-called fiancee, Cui Hao''s mood is very complex.


    Cui Hao''s mood is complicated, but he doesn''t know. At the moment, there is a person in the manor who is hundreds of times more complicated than his mood. This person is Yang Qingqing.


    In an elegant and incomparable small courtyard, there are all kinds of beautiful orchids everywhere. They are in full bloom. There is a taste of a hundred flowers competing for beauty.


    "Hum! Grandpa is really stupid! I''m so angry! Miss Ben is so angry!"


    In a house built of white and round wood, a young girl was shouting angrily. He was wearing a long purple dress. The whole person was very beautiful. Her face belonged to that kind of durable type. The more she looked, the more beautiful she was. But at the moment, it was obvious that she was in a bad mood. Dai Mei frowned, her small mouth murmured, and she felt a little angry.


    Angry, the girl pinched a silly Kenny bear doll, as if the doll were her evil grandfather.


    "In what age and society, it''s unreasonable to still engage in arranged marriage! The residue of feudalism should have been abandoned long ago. Grandpa even ordered a marriage for me. Hateful, doesn''t he know what I''m thinking? He knows he wants to do it again, vanilla. What do you think he wants to do?" he snorted discontentedly, The girl said to a woman in white.


    Compared with the girl, the girl in white was a little less beautiful. She said helplessly, "Miss, what the master did must have his reason. Moreover, you don''t know his temper and will never go back. But miss, maybe your future husband is super handsome and comparable to South Korean star Li Migao?"


    Hearing this answer, the girl suddenly felt angry and didn''t fight. She picked it up and patted vanilla on the head. Then she said angrily, "dead girl, I''m angry and about to vomit blood. You still have time to tease me? Hum, others don''t know my mind. Don''t you know? No one wants to have a more look except long Aotian!"


    Sticking out his tongue, the herb was obviously very familiar with the girl, he said with a smile "Miss, I just want to make you feel better. I''ve seen long Shao once. He''s really handsome. Moreover, the key is good Kung Fu, and he''s gentle and elegant. He''s really a beautiful young man. No wonder, miss, you''re in love. Even when I look at him, I''m a little distracted. If you didn''t take the lead, I would have shot in OK, grab it! Ha ha... "

 Chapter 61

    Hearing vanilla''s words, the girl immediately muttered. Although she knew that the other party was deliberately teasing herself, she couldn''t help being angry. Holding a pink fist, she said, "dead girl, you''re going too far now. Come and pucker up your ass and let me beat you. I promise I won''t kill you!"


    Deliberately made a frightened expression, vanilla said, "Miss, spare your life. Vanilla is afraid and will never dare again."


    After the two girls laughed for a while, the girl suddenly said solemnly, "vanilla, I''ve decided to run away from home. Would you like to play outside with me?"


    Obviously, she ran away from home, but when the girl said it, it seemed that she was just going on a trip. Vanilla had already known her eloquence and thought for a while "Miss, if you really want to run away from home, I will follow you, but... Why don''t we first see who it is? It can make the master take the initiative to accept his son-in-law! You know, when long Shao came to see the young lady, the master just nodded and said two words. Miss, you have a broad knowledge of the past and the present. You are not only proficient in finger flicking and other divination skills, but also good at all kinds of divination skills I''m sure it won''t be difficult for you to grow strange men and escape armour? "


    Her eyes were bent like crescent moon. The girl jumped out of bed and said proudly, "that''s natural. I''m Yang Qingqing, but I''m a super genius. Look at Miss Ben!"


    With that, Yang Qingqing rushed into the house and quickly took out the latest Apple notebook. She opened it skillfully. Her white jade fingers kept beating on the keyboard. A moment later, a picture appeared on the notebook, clearly showing the body of some people, such as the sloppy old man, Cui Hao


    Pointing to the screen, Yang Qingqing proudly said, "what''s up, isn''t it powerful? Now the times are progressing. It''s not enough to just be able to dodge the magic of heaven. We should learn to keep pace with the times. I''m one of the three top hackers in China. I''m a genius. I''ll always be so lonely!"


    Seeing Yang Qingqing''s proud expression, vanilla whispered, "what, in order to keep pace with the times, clearly wants to pay attention to long Shao all the time through the network. Unfortunately, long Shao often works inside the long group or performs any tasks. Only when he is on vacation, miss, you can remotely override him through his computer or mobile phone, contact him and talk to him."


    "Dead Nizi, are you really itchy?" Yang Qingqing said with a twist of vanilla.


    Although the young lady didn''t hurt much, vanilla still made an exaggerated cry. Then, qianqianyu pointed to the screen and said, "how handsome! Young lady, look at this man''s temperament, it''s really good, it''s also elegant, and have you found that his eyes are very deep, charming and full of a mysterious feeling!"


    Yang Qingqing turned a blind eye to vanilla''s exaggerated move and said in a very speechless way, "is it very handsome? How can I look at it and feel ordinary? Xiaonizi, I think it''s your spring heart? How about this? I''ll tell my grandpa now and let you be your husband and son-in-law?"


    After patting her palm, vanilla said with a smile, "OK, OK, miss, you go now. I guarantee that the master''s answer satisfies you."


    When vanilla said this and thought of her grandfather''s consistent style of doing things, Yang Qingqing was immediately discouraged, breathed out a sigh, and said helplessly, "Hey, I''m really unhappy. Grandpa''s stubborn idea is hard to change! Hum, no matter how much, I must run away from home! Xiangcao, you go to the imperial capital with me. I''m going to find long Shao!"


    Seeing that the young lady had made up her mind, vanilla hesitated and said, "well, miss, the ancestral house is heavily guarded, so it''s difficult for us to go out. Besides, it''s a special time, and the guard will be more strict."


    Yang Qingqing was not worried about this worry at all. He waved his hand and said calmly, "it''s nothing, vanilla. Have you forgotten what Miss Ben is good at? Hey... I''ll have a cosmetic surgery later. It''s not simple for us to go out?"


    He quickly rushed into the room, took out a small box, took out two human skin masks as thin as cicada wings, and began to work. I have to say that Yang Qingqing''s face changing skill is really good. After his face changing, their faces have changed 360 degrees, and even those who know them best can''t see a flaw.


    "Done! It''s easier next. I''ll call Xiaoduo and leave the ancestral house in ten minutes!" Yang Qingqing said proudly.


    "Miss, you are really smart and smart!"


    Yang Qingqing''s means are very clever. She can be described as a little devil here on weekdays. Moreover, she holds the handle of many people in her hand. Therefore, it is like a duck to water in the ancestral house. No, a housekeeper Xiaoduo immediately came to the ancestral house on a phone. The other party saluted with fear and asked Yang Qingqing''s order in a low voice.


    "Find a way to take us away. Don''t worry, we have changed our appearance and are not so easy to be found. However, in order to ensure that you won''t be implicated, you''d better use your brain more."


    "Well, I''ll find a way!"


    After a lot of hard thinking, Addo finally thought of a way to make the best of both worlds and completely get rid of the relationship. Therefore, with his help, Yang Qingqing left the ancestral house with vanilla and went outside Yunlan province. Her goal has long been determined. She is the imperial capital.


    At the moment, under the leadership of the sloppy old man, Cui Hao is in a place that looks like the main hall. The decoration here is very simple. There is a feeling of an ancient big family. He sits on the yellow pear wood master chair. The sloppy old man drinks a sip of tea and slowly gives orders, "call my three disciples and Qingqing, all of them!"


    Soon, a man took the lead in walking into the hall. He had a tiger back and a bold face. He gave a feeling of pride. He saluted the slovenly old man respectfully and said, "disciple Fu Xiangyun, meet the master!"


    Nodding with satisfaction, the slovenly old man said, "second, get up. This is your fourth martial brother and the young man mentioned by your predecessors in the summer."


    "See you, elder martial brother!" Cui Hao hastily bowed his hands to show respect.


    Staring at Cui Hao, Fu Xiangyun said with a satisfied smile, "yes, extraordinary bearing, worthy of being a real immortal. Younger martial brother, elder martial brother will help you a lot in the future!"


    "Thank you, senior brother!" Cui Hao hurriedly thanked him again when shunpo drove the donkey.


    Not long after, another young man came in. The whole man had some lazy gestures, but he was also handsome. As soon as he saw Cui Hao, he immediately brightened his eyes. He took Cui Hao''s hand and smiled "Junior brother, hahaha... We are destined to be close to each other as soon as we see you. Well, it''s good. I''ll cover you later, senior brother. I''m a dark strength expert?"


    Dissatisfied with his apprentice''s performance, the slovenly old man snorted "Third brother, you are the worst one. I taught you for eight years before you entered the early stage of dark strength. If I hadn''t been kind-hearted, I would have kicked you out! I have nothing to learn from your eldest martial brother. Don''t meddle with useless stocks and other things all day. Money is something outside my body! Cui Hao, this is your third martial brother Li Zhiyuan. Although he has a good name, he has been around all day Like to study stock finance or something, not a big thing, not a big thing! "


    Knowing that his third elder martial brother was proficient in finance, Cui Hao was moved. He hurriedly and respectfully replied with a salute. At the same time, he whispered, "elder martial brother, I''m going to start a jade enterprise. I''ll ask you more later!"


    "Oh? The fourth younger martial brother also has this hobby? Well, it''s the best thing!" Li Zhiyuan showed a smile of finding a willing contract partner.


    Just as Li Zhiyuan was about to whisper a few more words, a figure appeared at the door. He immediately closed his mouth, winked at Cui Hao and motioned him to keep a low profile. Turning his body slightly, Cui Hao saw the visitor clearly. He saw that he was very popular and was really called a beautiful man. There was a look of arrogance under his deep eyes, The handsome face with a trace of inhumane indifference can not help but give birth to a kind of awe. The face has clear water caltrops and is full of masculinity, which makes people feel that he is as firm as a huge mountain.


    Behind the beautiful man, with a long sword on his back, the man bowed his hand and said, "Dong Peng, see you, master!"


    Seeing the beautiful man Dong Peng, the scruffy old man had a proud smile on his face and said kindly, "good disciple, don''t be polite! This is your fourth martial brother, Cui Hao. He is your eldest martial brother and my most proud disciple. He is a master of Chinese martial arts at the peak of Huajin. Your martial brother is best at fencing and has a nickname called Yijian Feixian.


    Huajin peak!


    Cui Hao knows what these four words mean. What''s more, this eldest martial brother is good at swordsmanship, which is even more amazing. He has a guess that his eldest martial brother''s Kung Fu is no longer under master Xia, and even better!


    It''s understandable that Cui Hao has such a strong strength and a cold attitude. Cui Hao nodded and said genially, "see you, senior brother!"


    Nodding, Dong Peng squeezed out a smile, and his tone was still a little cold. "Don''t be polite, junior brother. I love kung fu and am not good at communication. Don''t blame me. If the junior brother has any trouble in the future, tell him and help him with all my strength!"


    This is not only a commitment, but also an attitude.


    Although the other side''s tone is still a little cold, Cui Hao''s heart is warm. His eldest martial brother is a character of the level of Wuchi. He has nothing else in his heart except Kung Fu. No wonder he looks only in his forties and can become a great master at the peak of Huajin!

 Chapter 62

    The three disciples of the slovenly old man are rare martial arts wizards. Even the laziest Li Zhiyuan is extremely talented. If Cui Hao had not been recognized as a real immortal, he would not have been valued by the slovenly old man and would marry his baby granddaughters to him. As a senior antique, the scruffy old man knows many secrets that ordinary people don''t know. Among them, more than once in the ancient records, it shows that the real immortal physique is the special physique of becoming a Buddha. Once he grows up, no one can be invincible. He can directly buy the realm of supernatural powers and break the door of supernatural powers separated from heaven and man! The sloppy old man firmly believes in this statement. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have made such a big cost.


    "Hahaha... Congratulations, martial uncle!"


    Soon after Dong Peng entered the hall, with a series of hearty laughter, an old man with snow-white hair stepped into it, wearing a brand-new Tang costume and giving a respectful gift to the sloppy old man. This person''s appearance is dignified, and there is a sense of superior between his actions, which is obviously a kind of arrogance naturally developed by being in power for a long time. This person is Hua Rong''s father and Hua tianzhang, the nephew of the untidy old man. At the moment when the other party entered the hall, Cui Hao determined the other party''s current strength, at least the level of dark strength. However, the momentum was weaker than Dong Peng, a sword flying immortal.


    Turning his eyes and glancing at each other, the dirty old man snorted coldly "Tianzhang, you''re really brave now! You''re very brave. It''s really good that you dare to stretch your paw on my old man''s business. I don''t need to inquire about how Huarong got the news. How could I be caught by me without your father''s tacit consent? Tianzhang, you disappointed me so much. Your master told me to teach you Kung Fu well Husband, however, after so many years, what''s your progress? Develop power and accumulate wealth, so what? You can survive for up to 100 years without joining King Kong. Is it really worth it? "


    For the old man''s admonition, the old man looked very obedient and low browed, but the slight radian provoked by the corner of his mouth showed that his heart was not completely convinced, but the identity and strength of the old man were there. He dared not provoke him and could only choose silence.


    "Martial uncle taught me that tianzhang must remember! This time I came because I just got the news. Martial uncle, you want to take an apprentice?" nodded and Hua tianzhang asked respectfully.


    For his inquiry, the slovenly old man nodded slightly and then said leisurely, "yes, I finally found such a good seedling. Naturally, I can''t miss it! You''re just here. I''m going to send someone to inform you to open the medicine house and the dark maze!"


    "What? Martial uncle, you want to open the medicine house and the dark maze at the same time? This... There are only one or two marrow washing pills left in your hand! Moreover, every time the dark maze is opened, the group of experts I trained will die and hurt a lot. They can''t be opened easily, and the damage is too great!" Hua tianzhang was surprised and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    It seemed that he knew that the other party would respond like this. The sloppy old man was not surprised at all, but said, "why, my martial uncle is not old now. If you really don''t want to take charge of Yunlan again, I can let my disciple take charge!"


    Even Cui Hao heard the implication of the sentence of the slovenly old man. Naturally, Hua tianzhang couldn''t understand it. He thought about it with a bitter face "Martial uncle, the old guy in yaolu is getting more and more crazy now. What if the prepared liquid turns into poison? In addition, every time you open the dark maze, you will experience a fishy wind and evil rain. Moreover, there are not a few people who die at this level. Are you sure you want to open it?"


    Nodding without hesitation, the slovenly old man said, "nature is not false. You are responsible for this time. Tianzhang, don''t let me down again!"


    When the slovenly old man said these words, his tone was very serious and sincere, which seemed to have deep meaning. Hua tianzhang was stunned for a moment, ha ha and said with a smile, "what martial uncle mentioned is that I should do my best, martial nephew, but they are too dangerous. I can''t guarantee that the little brother will be safe."


    The old man waved his hand and said, "OK, go and get ready!"


    Hua tianzhang respectfully saluted again and walked away. After the other party left, Dong Peng raised his sword eyebrow, showed a cold look on his face and said, "master, this guy is more and more arrogant now. Relying on your promise to the elder martial uncle, I don''t care about you at all! You can''t do anything on your body, but the disciple doesn''t have these bad feelings. I''ll do it if you say a word!"


    His face was complicated. The sloppy old man sighed and said, "hey... Forget it. At the beginning, the senior brother didn''t have the eyes of a disciple, I was helpless, but fortunately he didn''t do too much, otherwise I wouldn''t give him such a big cloud LAN to take care of. As for the three of you, if you don''t want to practice Kung Fu hard one day, I can also set aside an area for you to manage."


    When the master spoke, Dong Peng stopped talking and nodded, but the evil spirit on his face was still obvious.


    "It seems that this cloud is obviously not a piece of iron! But fortunately, the sloppy elder generation has the absolute upper hand. He is the super strong in the realm of King Kong. Plus the eldest martial brother, he should be all right!" he thought so in his heart, and Cui Hao''s eyes flickered constantly.


    "No, sir! No, sir!..."


    Just then, there was a cry of surprise outside the hall. A man dressed as a housekeeper stumbled in, holding a letter paper in his hand, and his face was full of panic and sadness. Cui Hao had some impressions of the man. The sloppy old man had told him to invite three disciples and granddaughters. At the moment, he came in a hurry. It must be because of Yang Qingqing.


    Sure enough, everything was as Cui Hao guessed. The man stammered, "Sir, it''s bad, miss... She ran away from home! What should I do?"


    Sitting on the master''s chair, the sloppy old man was a little unhappy immediately. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it. With a whew, he seemed to have an invisible force bursting out of the palm of his hand. He grabbed the letter paper at once, put it into his palm for an instant, opened it slowly and read it.


    Space camera!


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao was surprised. He knew the strength of some powerful people in the King Kong realm in the summer. He didn''t expect to be so abnormal. How can a terrorist master even want to worship himself!


    Looking at the handwriting on the envelope word by word, the expression of the sloppy old man changed, sometimes angry, sometimes angry, sometimes regretful and regretful. Finally, he sighed a long time, his palm shook slightly, and the whole paper turned into a canopy of MI powder in an instant. It was really terrible!


    It''s easy to split bricks and stones by hand, but it''s terrible to put a piece of paper on the palm of your hand and turn it into flour!


    Seeing the shocking color on Cui Hao''s face, Li Zhiyuan whispered, "younger martial brother, don''t be shocked. Shifu has the terrorist force in the realm of King Kong, which can be called the immortal body of King Kong. We can''t imagine the power of holding iron into mud and dripping water and stone through it!"


    Hold iron into mud, dripping stone wears through!


    If an ordinary person told Cui Hao this, he would think it was a joke. It was a arabian night. However, this came from Li Zhiyuan''s mouth, but he couldn''t believe it. Until now, he still can''t believe that the King Kong realm is so powerful. What about the supernatural realm? How strong will it be?


    Yang Qingqing ran away from home. Cui Hao was shocked by the news, and a little sense of loss was born in his heart. In fact, although Cui Hao has always opposed this engagement, he is still very curious and wants to see what kind of girl Yang Qingqing is.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the sloppy old man sighed, "Hey, the girl is not good enough to stay. Now this little girl has a temper! Hum, let''s go. I''ll see how long you can go! Dong Peng, you go to the imperial capital. If I guess well, he''s looking for the Dragon boy. Don''t come forward and protect her secretly for me for a while. Wait for my order!"


    Nodding, Dong Peng said in a deep voice, "yes! Master, you must pay attention when you are alone in Yunlan!"


    With a little smile, the sloppy old man said carelessly, "I''m a super strong man in the realm of King Kong. What are you afraid of? Don''t worry!"


    "Little younger martial brother, when the elder martial brother returns, he will pass on some of your killer Maces. Goodbye, two younger martial brothers!" nodded. Dong Peng said goodbye to everyone one by one, then turned his head and left.


    After Dong Peng left, the scene was suddenly cold. The sloppy old man was in a bad mood and ordered, "you two leave. I''ll take your little martial brother to the ancestral hall for a grand ceremony."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, there was only a sloppy old man left in the whole hall. He stared at Cui Hao and said, "little guy, I want to know what you think. Do you still want to worship me as a teacher? If I can''t marry Qingqing to you, in addition, I can''t give you marrow washing pill and medicine King Scripture."


    Cui Hao was surprised by this question, but he was stunned for a moment and said without hesitation, "yes! Elder is a super strong man in the realm of King Kong. How can I miss this opportunity to worship a teacher?"


    "Hahaha... Good boy!"


    Nodding with satisfaction, the slovenly old man smiled and said with some emotion "I already know your character. It''s quite similar to me in those years. Don''t worry. Since I promised brother Qingfeng to give you marrow washing pill and medicine King Scripture, I won''t go back on my word! But I think I''d better respect your opinions with Qingqing about the engagement. You can decide by yourself after you meet. Come on, follow me to the ancestral temple and worship the master!"

 Chapter 63

    They followed the sloppy old man out of the hall and walked for 20 minutes. During this period, they passed through buildings and shady paths. Finally, they came to a very quiet and empty area, where an ancient ancestral hall stood. The mossy ground showed its long history. There were countless open and secret sentries within a kilometer outside the area, Cui Hao caught a glimpse of several cold-blooded young people who had been hiding in the grass. Their eyes were like hawks and falcons. They were bulging around their waist and obviously had guns pinned to them. Such strict monitoring is just for a so-called ancestral temple. It doesn''t prohibit Cui Hao from having some accidents. Why on earth?


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    When he came to the gate of the ancestral hall, Cui Hao had an inexplicable palpitation and a strong death crisis. His face suddenly changed. However, in an instant, this feeling disappeared again, as if it had never appeared.


    "This ancestral hall is the ancestral hall of my Yang family. It has a history of more than 1000 years. Some of them are very precious, so I have been sending people to control it closely. Just now you feel the threat of death. A gunman who is ranked 17th in the world''s sniper list has locked you. If I hadn''t just nodded slightly, you would have been shot in the head by a large caliber sniper gun ! that guy is very abnormal. At the beginning, if I hadn''t relied on my kung fu, I couldn''t have subdued him! "The sloppy old man seemed to be talking about a small thing.


    World sniper list!


    Cui Hao has never heard of this kind of thing, but just this name knows how powerful and terrible the other party is. Nodding, Cui Hao followed the sloppy old man into the ancestral hall.


    The ancestral hall is very old. It is all made of a kind of dark wood. Cui Hao gently knocked the wood with his hand and made a metallic clang. He was shocked. This is a precious black iron wood. The market price is amazing now. The whole ancestral hall is made of this kind of wood. What a huge wealth?


    As soon as he entered the ancestral hall, Cui Hao couldn''t help feeling extremely depressed. The furnishings of the whole ancestral hall were very old, with a solemn smell. These were not the key. In front of the ancestral hall, there were a lot of memorial tablets, all of which were so and so token clouds. Among them, there was a memorial tablet in a separate shrine, and the long-term lamp was lit, It is engraved with a few words, which is very clear, "the memorial tablet of Wang Fengyin, the beloved wife."


    Seeing this token, the slovenly old man looked very lonely. In silence, he picked up a incense stick, lit it into the incense burner in front of the spirit card, stared at the memorial tablet and remained silent for a long time.


    Time seemed to condense at this moment. Cui Hao waited quietly. After half an hour, the sloppy old man sighed a long sigh. After looking at the memorial tablet again, he said to Cui Hao, "boy, do you know why I want you to worship me as a teacher? Even, I don''t hesitate to use my granddaughter to clean you up so that you can be used by me?"


    After thinking for a while, Cui Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Please tell me."


    With a bitter smile, the slovenly old man said, "fifty years ago, I just stepped into the realm of King Kong. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I went to the big Buddha cave with several friends. It has been occupied by that person. It is said that there is a way to break into the realm of supernatural powers, so we met that person..."


    At this point, the slovenly old man''s tone became more and more low "That man was known as the half step supernatural power in those days. He was the highest figure in the whole of China. Several of us overestimated ourselves and ended in a disastrous defeat. Half of us died. My beloved wife was shot down by that man in that war. She is also a great figure in the Dan realm. She is only one step away from Jin Gang realm and is still far from the enemy. After that war, I healed for 20 years Since then, my mind has changed greatly and become what I am now. In fact, I have regret in my heart, so I''ve always been sloppy and don''t want to live too well. Otherwise, I''m so sorry for my Phoenix son! "


    Listening to the slovenly old man say so, Cui Hao finally understood the reason and was infected by the other party''s true nature, and the slovenly old man continued "In fact, no one knows whether that person has stepped into the realm of supernatural powers, but only knows how to break through the magic door of entering the supernatural powers in the big Buddha cave. He is both right and evil. He is not more than the famous God. I have only 30 years left in my life. I am doomed to have no hope of revenge for my wife, even if I enter the big Buddha cave in my twilight years It should also be gone, but I''m not reconciled! "


    The veins on his face jumped violently, and the old man looked very angry "I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled to the Revenge of killing my wife! I''m not reconciled to death! Therefore, I have focused on cultivating three disciples. Except for the big disciple, there is a glimmer of hope. The other two have no hope to help me revenge. You have a greater chance than Dong Peng. The constitution of a real immortal is too special. As long as you don''t die, it''s natural for you to constantly cultivate Kung Fu and step into the realm of divine power!"


    Speaking of this, the sloppy old man''s eyes lit up, stared at Cui Hao and said, "little guy, I told you my secret. Now, are you willing to worship me as a teacher? If you step into the realm of magic power and avenge my beloved wife in the future?"


    i see.......


    At this moment, Cui Hao suddenly realized that no wonder the other party was willing to agree to many requirements in summer, and even didn''t hesitate to use his granddaughter''s marriage to secure himself. If an expert in the realm of King Kong had no intention, he would never do so. After thinking about it, Cui Hao didn''t feel that the other party''s requirements were too much. This was a transaction between the two sides.


    With great solemnity, Cui Hao nodded and said, "senior, I am willing to worship you as a teacher. If I step into the magical realm one day, I will certainly avenge my martial mother. If I don''t do it, I will be thunderstruck and die!"


    "Hahaha... Good, good boy!"


    Seeing Cui Hao''s poisonous oath, the sloppy old man smiled with kindness in his eyes. He grabbed his hand and said, "good disciple, first worship and kowtow to your teacher three times, and then give your teacher three incense sticks. After that, you will be the fourth disciple of King Yunlan in Yunnan!"


    Generally speaking, when his strength reaches the realm of King Kong, he will get a special title of praise, such as Yang Dian. His title is king Yunlan, which represents that he belongs to one of the most peak beings in the ranks of national art and has the ability to dominate. Of course, the strong in the realm of supernatural power will surpass it. However, no one knows whether such an expert has existed since ancient times. What is most known by the world is the realm of half step supernatural power, which has mysterious power. For example, the existence of the long-term occupation of the big Buddha cave in Yangdian mouth is a genuine half step supernatural power.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    On his knees, Cui Hao kowtowed to Yang Dian nine times in a row. His attitude was correct. He shouted master in his mouth, which immediately made the sloppy old man smile. When Cui Hao kowtowed to the memorial tablet of Shiniang again and vowed to avenge him, Yang Dian happily pulled up Cui Hao, with love in his eyes.


    "Disciple, master, I am an old antique in the realm of King Kong. I have some good things in my hand. You are my greatest hope, so I will focus on training you this month! Let''s go, follow me to the secret room and watch the hundreds of Chinese martial arts secrets I have collected one by one, and then I will give you personal instructions. Time is tight. You only have three days to go. Remember these things, and then you will go The cruel medicine house and the dark maze have been tested. "He helped Cui Hao up and Yang Dian said.


    Cui Hao doesn''t know what the medicine house and the dark maze in Yang Dian''s mouth are, but he can vaguely guess some. Now, his most important thing is to learn and remember to make up for his shortcomings.


    "Dear disciple, actually, I''ve always been greedy for the strongest national skill of your miracle doctor, the original mother fist. It''s really a good thing. It can accommodate hundreds of boxing and secret skills. It''s amazing. When you forcibly write down hundreds of national skill secrets here and learn the mother fist, you can slowly integrate and connect with your boxing intention, the fist God!" he said while walking and Yang Dian.


    Cui Hao naturally knows that the original mother fist is only taught to successors. It is powerful. The key is that it can be integrated into other boxing ideas without affecting and conflict. It can really be called a peerless skill.


    Instead of carrying Cui Hao''s meaning behind his back, Yang Dian opened a hidden mechanism to his face. After a series of harsh sounds, a portal appeared strangely on the wall of the ancestral hall. Yang Dian waved, and the two stepped into it. The portal disappeared again, and they moved slowly along a wooden step in the portal. Finally, Entered a secret room of about 100 square meters surrounded by a layer of refined steel.


    "A lot of good things!"


    In the secret room, there are many rare treasures, all of which are priceless ancient caves, and even a large pure gold Maitreya Buddha. In the corner of the secret room, there is a pure silver bookshelf with dense books. Cui Hao glances slightly and sees Da RI Lun Yin, seven injury fist, Hua gu Mian palm and lion roar skill Waiting for the ancient and simple script, my heart suddenly jumped wildly.


    It''s just antique treasures. Each of these secret scripts seems to be very precious. They are rare national secrets and good things that can''t be passed on easily.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng..."


    In vain, Cui Hao felt that the mysterious bead in his body inexplicably began to beat violently. It was very fast and seemed very urgent. He had never encountered this situation before, and the mysterious bead sent out a wave at the same time, which made Cui Hao suddenly understand that the thing that attracted it to beat was a corner of the secret room. Since he was a child, Cui Hao has followed his mysterious beads into his body. He has the ability of perspective. He has suddenly changed from a loser to a respected person. It can be said that he has completed the feat of leaping to the dragon''s gate. What is the object that can cause the mysterious beads to jump?

 Chapter 64

    His heart shook. Cui Hao walked quickly towards that corner. He saw a huge shrine placed between a pile of pearls and agates, in which a skinny body like a arhat''s golden body was impressively placed. This is obviously formed after a corpse died. Sitting in a cross legged posture, the body naturally exudes a majestic and majestic atmosphere, which shocks the soul and can''t help but have an impulse to worship. I don''t know why, when Cui Hao approached this skeleton frame that was suspected of arhat''s golden body, its original dim color suddenly brightened a little, click click click, bone concussion, and there was a kind of substantive majestic breath surging out.


    "No! Be careful, disciple. This is the corpse of a strong man in the realm of King Kong, which I got by chance on Wudang Mountain. It has the effect of immortality of King Kong and contains huge willpower!" Yang Dian exclaimed. Yang Dian hurriedly flashed and quickly grabbed it.


    "Woo woo..."


    Yang Dian''s grasp was not pleasant. There was a loud sound of wind and thunder. However, even so, it was still a beat slow. The golden body was violently shaken and impacted by the majestic strong willpower, and rushed straight to Cui Hao!


    "No, am I going to die? It''s the mysterious beads in my body!" for a moment, Cui Hao flashed the idea in his heart and closed his eyes in despair. Everything was too fast, and the magnificent willpower was not that he could resist him at all. There was a smell of an ant trying to shake the tree.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    In Cui Hao''s body, the mysterious beads run fast and seem to be very excited. An invisible ripple is emitting rapidly. It is precisely because of this ripple that the golden body emits a majestic will. All this was just an instant. Cui Hao was shrouded in a magnificent willpower. It was too vast, with an absolute domineering and invincible arrogance.


    "Zhenwu Dang devil!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar in his mind, and a dignified voice echoed, and countless pictures and text images were inexplicably squeezed into his mind. All this was just like lightning and flint. Too fast, the deep brand entered Cui Hao''s mind, which made him almost unable to respond. At the same time, just like the sea tide surging, the mighty will rushed into the mysterious bead in Cui Hao''s body, making it chirp happily and rotate faster and faster. In an instant, it was like a whale sucking, swallowing all the mighty will.


    After the completion of this phagocytosis, the mysterious bead stopped satisfactorily, trembled slightly, and suddenly a mysterious and inexplicable fluctuation rippled out, which suddenly shrouded Cui Hao''s heart and made him forget himself.


    "Ang! Ang! Ang!..."


    In a trance, Cui Hao seemed to see a huge turtle roaring. The giant turtle was very strange. Its head was as ferocious as a real dragon. There was a huge Python wrapped around its body, intertwined with each other, giving people a feeling of endless greatness and strength. Anyone who sees this scene will have a feeling that it is indestructible and powerful!


    Even if he was confused, Cui Hao recognized it for a moment. This is one of the four legendary divine beasts in China, Xuanwu!


    Ghost snake plate has a strong life, but it can plant golden lotus in the fire. This is a record in the Taoist book. It tells about the Zhenwu Dang devil emperor. There is a special Zhenwu boxing in Wudang. Cui Hao immediately thought of this thing from the scene he saw at the moment, and his expression is naturally excited.


    At the moment, Yang Dian, a sloppy visitor in the secret room, was at a loss. However, his eyes were fierce. He found that the majestic willpower rushed out of the immortal golden body and did not hurt Cui Hao, but integrated into his body. He couldn''t help but marvel. He really deserves to be a real immortal. It''s really extraordinary!


    All this came and went quickly. In an instant, the magnificent willpower was swept away and fully integrated into Cui Hao''s body, but he was still in a trance and seemed to fall into a certain realm.


    "Click! CLICK! Click......"


    A series of cracking sounds came out, and the golden immortal gold body, which was originally covered with golden light, cracked up at an inch. At once, with the sound of a crash, it completely collapsed and turned into a white bone powder. The immortal essence contained in the golden land had vanished. The occurrence of this scene surprised the sloppy old man. As a strong man in the realm of King Kong, he knows what this means and how terrible it is to be able to do this step? According to reason, Cui Hao absorbed so many immortal gold bodies, he should be full of great willpower, but he had no trace. What is this situation?


    "Great fortune! This boy has got great fortune. Maybe he can understand the strongest martial will of this immortal golden body!" his heart shook, and the sloppy old man''s face showed surprise.


    This immortal golden body was acquired by him unintentionally. It contains a huge will of martial arts. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao can get the essence of martial arts contained in it. This is a great blessing. He has just accepted this highly qualified disciple. Yang Dian is naturally satisfied that he can get such an opportunity. He waits calmly and is not in a hurry.


    At this moment, in the panic, Cui Hao forgot everything. The whole person completely fell into a dream. A huge Xuanwu roared against the water and sometimes showed various powerful postures. Finally, the python wrapped around him roared to the sky, which was very shocking. Time passed slowly. Gradually, the Xuanwu image disappeared and replaced by a human figure. His every move contained the majesty of Xuanwu, unparalleled defense and unparalleled attack. In this way, his slow moves were played in one form, and each move contained a huge and suffocating artistic conception and pressure.


    Forgetting himself, Cui Hao quietly felt all these changes.


    One day, two days, three days


    The whole three days passed, and Cui Hao remained silent, but he had a strange momentum. He was as firm as a rock, as firm as a rock, as fast as the wind and as fast as thunder!


    Cui Hao stayed quietly for three days, and the sloppy old man Yang Dian guarded for three days. The smile on his face became stronger and stronger. Cui Hao''s performance clearly perfectly accepted the inheritance of the strong man in the King Kong realm. It can also be said indirectly that he obtained the most quintessential martial arts essence of the other party. As long as he doesn''t fall in the future, he can at least achieve the King Kong realm! With such profound accumulation and such a rebellious physique, Cui Hao''s various performances make the slovenly old man confident that he can take that step!


    "Wow!"


    Three days later, Cui Hao still closed his eyes and slowly took a step. This step was very slow and dignified, as if the muddy swamp was not the air under his feet, and his face had a kind of self-confidence, which was enough to resist everything and crush everything.


    "Peng!"


    After ten seconds, he really stepped on the ground. This step was very dignified. The whole ground shook violently, as if he had experienced a small earthquake, and his fist hit very slowly, but it was dignified. The whole air burst.


    "Eh? It''s so strange. He clearly hasn''t understood the mystery of Mingjin, and the strength of this punch is very scattered. However, it can make the void explode like this. It seems to be more powerful than the ordinary Mingjin punch!" the scruffy old man was excited at the moment.


    Genius!


    Once again, the sloppy old man affirmed his idea more and more. At the same time, he vaguely guessed that the reason why Cui Hao could do this step must be related to his previous experience. He absorbed such a huge martial arts will and gained the martial arts essence of a strong man in the realm of King Kong. It''s not exaggerated to be able to do this step.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    In this way, Cui Hao punches one punch at a time. Each punch is very slow and each step is very dignified. However, the power of each punch is amazing.


    Finally, after playing for half an hour, Cui Hao fell to the ground and kicked angrily. He had lost his strength. However, he suddenly got out of that realm, and then he found the current situation.


    "Hahaha... Good disciple, how do you hurry?" asked the scruffy old man, who was very kind.


    "Er... Master, I got a powerful Kung Fu from that golden body, which is called Zhenwu Dang magic skill. It''s a pity that although I know the real marrow, I can only practice some fur." I scratched my head, Cui Hao said.


    With a satisfied grin, Yang Tiao said, "it''s good. I''ve heard about Zhenwu Dang magic skill, but it''s an ancient and mysterious Chinese Kung Fu. It''s said that it was founded by Zhenwu Dang magic emperor. It has infinite power. Its fist is as powerful as Xuanwu facing the water. It''s invincible, and it has a miraculous effect on restraining evil demons. It''s comparable to the Kung Fu of a group of bald donkeys in Buddhism."


    Cui Hao nodded. He felt this Kung Fu more deeply than anyone and knew how powerful it was. At this time, he found that the gold was crushed into a pile of bone powder. When he was surprised, he couldn''t help asking, "master, what''s the matter? How did this golden body be destroyed?"


    After waving his hand, Yang Dian said, "it''s all right. It has completed its mission. Naturally, it has no value to continue to exist. You can perfectly inherit Zhenwu Dang magic skill. It''s also a merit."


    After nodding, Cui Hao stopped investigating the matter and asked, "master, you are a super strong man in the realm of King Kong. You are well-informed. I want to ask you if there are really four divine beasts?"


    Cui Hao asked this for a reason. He witnessed the Xuanwu of the ghost dragon head when he passed the merit. He couldn''t help but have a guess in his heart. Yang Jing hesitated about Cui Hao''s inquiry and said slowly for a moment "Disciple, I can''t tell you many things now, but I can tell you a little. When you step into the level of energy transformation, you can know many secrets. This world is much more terrible and vast than you think! The magical realm is not the end! Shifu, although I am King Kong realm, there are still many places I dare not go, and there are still some Existence is too powerful to exist in our world, and the strongest allowed in our world seems to be only a half step of the level of magic. "


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised. The news was so shocking that there were even stronger people who could not exist in the world. There were even stronger people above half the magic power! He wanted to ask further, but the sloppy old man suddenly shut up and just claimed that he would know when he stepped into the level of chemical strength one day.

 Chapter 65

    Cui Hao entered the secret room. His original plan was to learn many secrets. Unexpectedly, he was blessed by misfortune. He successfully absorbed the huge martial will contained in an immortal gold body. This is definitely a great opportunity. According to the view of the slovenly old man, the lowest level of immigrating immortal golden body is also left over by the super strong at the peak of King Kong. Even, it may be left over by the super strong with a half step magic power.


    Of course, all this is just the dirty old man''s own guess, but anyway, Cui Hao''s fortune is so great that even the dirty old man is envious. You know, it is almost impossible to draw a strong will of a strong king, because even the power of Buddhism is filled with wisdom and ambition, and it can only pass 1/10 of the essence of martial arts, and it is also dangerous.


    After obtaining this great fortune, Cui Hao checked the mysterious beads in his body again and found that everything was as usual. It was just that Cui Hao could easily urge him with a gentle thought. This alone surprised him. I think he should be able to hold on for a longer time when he opened his eyes again.


    The sloppy old man left a pile of food and drink and left. Cui Hao was the only one left in the secret room. He told Cui Hao that he had only three days to study these national skill scripts, because this is the rule left by the grandmaster and cannot be broken. At the same time, he focused on pointing out which scripts are the most important for Cui Hao and must be studied. In fact, when the patriarch left this rule at first, there were only seven or eight secrets of the sloppy old man, which reached the current level after years of accumulation and collection.


    On the third day, Cui Hao didn''t dare to delay at all. He had learned from the sloppy old man that the strongest martial art of the miracle doctor is a martial art called primitive mother fist. The more Kung Fu you integrate, the stronger the martial arts will become once you understand it. You can imagine how precious the three-day time is.


    Immediately, Cui Hao went directly to the bookshelf where the secret scripts were placed and began to watch. The secret room is completely closed, but there is a special hidden air hole, and fresh air is constantly injected. Moreover, the four corners are inlaid with a huge night pearl, which makes the secret room suffuse with a faint white light, which is not dim, and is very suitable for reading.


    "Xinyi fist, which is based on Xinyi fist, is divided into seven styles. It is the national skill that the great Shaolin monk learned during his day and night work. It is unpredictable... Xinyi holds a bunch of crystal grapes in his hand. The sloppy old man eats one and spits out a grape seed. That''s the way to be slow "I said, nephew, don''t stare at that screen all the time. Don''t you feel bored after watching it for hours?"


    Ignoring the sloppy old man, Hua tianzhang stared at the LCD screen, but his eyebrows could not help wrinkling. He said suspiciously, "it''s strange. He just read a book for three hours. Now, it takes only five minutes to read it quickly!"


    For Hua tianzhang''s doubts, the sloppy old man smiled mysteriously and said proudly "What''s strange about this? Do you think the disciples I like will be as stupid as Hua Rong and they are? They just remember more than a dozen national skill secrets in three days. Ha ha... Anyway, he doesn''t cheat. He likes to watch it for a few minutes. It''s his own business. You and I can''t interfere."


    Although he still felt strange in his heart, Hua tianzhang also knew that what the dirty old man said was true, so he nodded. However, he still stared at the LCD screen and looked at Cui Hao without blinking. It seemed that he wanted to dissect his every move carefully.


    Cui Hao didn''t know these things. At the moment, he was seizing the time for rapid memory and had the ability of perspective eyes. In only one day, he read 50 books. The perspective eyes began to get tired and could only stop. He simply found a comfortable corner on the ground and began to sleep directly.


    In this way, it took only two days for Cui Hao to firmly remember all the Chinese martial arts secrets, and the other day, he read all the books again.


    It''s so vast!


    After remembering all the more than 100 Chinese martial arts secrets, Cui Hao couldn''t help feeling and realized once again the greatness and long origin of Chinese martial arts. Of course, the most important thing is that after this reading, Cui Hao had an indirect face-to-face communication with countless Chinese martial arts experts and understood many of the real mysteries of Chinese martial arts.


    Cui Hao''s understanding of Chinese martial arts has surpassed many experts who have been addicted to Chinese martial arts for many years at this moment, because he has too much knowledge, and this situation naturally benefits a lot, just like being from a strategically advantageous position and relaxed.


    The three days passed quickly. Cui Hao finally left the secret room under the leadership of the untidy old man. On the way out, he learned his next trip. At the same time, he also thoroughly understood the real saying of what is called medicine house and dark maze.


    One day''s medicine bath and one day''s dark maze are the two things Cui Hao will do next. Every day, these two things will have some new goals, and Cui Hao can finally be recognized and appreciated only if he completes them according to these goals.


    Yunlan, Yifeng villa, yaolu.


    "Gudong! Gudong! Gudong!..."


    In a huge bamboo house, there is white fog and a strong smell of medicine. Everything comes from a huge wooden bath. There are many medicinal materials floating in it. Many of them are numerous and strange. Many of them can''t be called names at all. Each of these medicinal materials is obviously full of medicinal properties, and the smell is intertwined, making people breathe, Then I felt that there was a strong drug force rushing into the viscera, warm and unspeakable constraints.


    At the moment, there are nine people gathered in the bamboo house, all old, tall, fat and thin, everything.


    "Hahaha... When the medicine house is reopened, we can let go. This time, I can hold it for ten years and reconfigure dozens of precious drugs and poisons. I hope the little guy can resist them all, so that he can try the medicine for me slowly!" hahaha, a dry old man stroked the goatee, A triumphant way.


    Hearing the speech, a tall old man sneered with disdain and said, "Huang Qishan, I''m ashamed of you for your weight. Tell me, how many times have you lost in our medical pharmacology competition in the past ten years? Hum, I haven''t lamented yet. Where are you?"


    Hearing such ridicule, the dry old man immediately became angry and jumped to scold, "old Chu, you overconfident guy, I deliberately asked you at that time. Don''t you know?"


    "All right, all right, we''ll know the incessant quarrel every day. Which of your potions has reached the third grade? Two despairing things, don''t you see that Dongguo, a later generation, has surpassed you? This time, the opening of the drug house is aimed not only at an apprentice of Yang''s immortal, but also at a once-in-a-lifetime genius of the system! Mortal immortal system, my old man My family is very excited. If he can accept two drugs, I decided to work hard for so many years to prepare one drug I have studied for many years. I hope the little guy won''t let me down! "Waved his hand, and an old man with golden eyes opened his mouth with a trace of excitement.


    Touching his nose, another drunken old man said anxiously "Boss, that''s all, but we should be careful. Don''t be too fierce, so as not to kill the little yellow haired guy with a dose of strong medicine as last time, which will make old Yang immortal angry! Our old friends in yaoshengu have accumulated scores here over the years. There have been more than 700 points. If you kill one, you will lose 200 points The most important thing is to exchange the medicine King''s Sutra! "


    Hearing this, the old man with golden eyes nodded and said excitedly, "yes, we have a life and death contract with old Yang. As long as we successfully accumulate 1000 points, we can exchange for the medicine King''s Scripture. This time, the little guy has a special constitution. If we use medicine safely, we should be able to accumulate one or two hundred points."


    This group of people come from an extraordinary background. They are all old guys with rich knowledge of medicine. The reason why they are willing to stay in Yunlan is that they are consistent with Cui Hao, the medicine King Sutra!


    Outside the bamboo house, Cui Hao stood quietly, bowed his hands and said, "junior Cui Hao, see you in the medicine house!"


    "Come in!" winked an old man with a full head of small braids, looking very naughty.


    "Creak......"


    When he pushed the door, Cui Hao came in and took a deep breath. He immediately felt that an abundant and incomparable drug force rushed into his body. The whole person had a refreshing feeling. Besides the shock, he was more guessing.


    Cui Hao also followed Xia Xia and Liu Qingfeng for some time. They once explained to Cui Hao that there are three great medical powers in China today, one is the red Lama sect of Zen, the other is the divine medicine sect, and the third is the medicine valley. Among them, the medicine Valley is best at medicine bath.

 Chapter 66

    Cui Hao stepped into the bamboo house and immediately saw a group of old people in it. Although these old people are old, each of them is full of energy and spirit. They stare at Cui Hao with interest and are very curious about the so-called magical physique of a thousand years. Having known the identity of these old people, it can be said that each of them is a figure at the level of a great master of medical ethics. Cui Hao did not dare to neglect it at all. He hurriedly bowed his hands and said, "junior Cui Hao, see you!"


    The old man with strong dignity and golden eyes said "Well, it''s good that you can be a descendant of the miracle doctor. The old boy was lucky in summer! Unfortunately, I didn''t meet you in advance, otherwise I would take you as an apprentice! Well, you know the rules very well. Our old guys will prepare a jar of medicine bath every other day, starting from grade 9 to grade 1. As long as you can carry it, there are endless benefits However, medicine baths are sometimes deadly poisons. You can''t carry a careless person who will die. You can imagine the end. However, we old guys will make plans according to your reactions to ensure your safety as much as possible. "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded gratefully and said, "thank you for your help. If I can, I hope to ask you for more medical skills, okay?"


    With a grin, a dry old man caught up and said, "boy, there''s no problem asking for medical skills, but you must satisfy us. You''re a real immortal system. As long as you don''t fall down in the future, you''re destined to become a Buddha. If we can become a master of you, it''s good even if we''re not a mentor."


    When the dry old man said this, several other old men were also excited, and one of them said excitedly "Yes, old Yang''s immortal can do such things as forcibly accepting disciples. Moreover, we don''t care whether the boy''s tutor is himself or not. Why should we insist on doing so? The way of medicine is boundless. If we combine the medical skills of divine medicine and yaoshengu, we can create a peerless divine doctor!"


    "Hahaha... Lao Ba, I''m a little cautious when you say that. Well, if this boy is amazing, I don''t mind having another disciple! Well, if you really say that in the future, this boy will be famous all over the world, will I have some face?" another old man opened his mouth, with a great Confucian demeanor.


    Hearing these old guys'' words, Cui Hao was also excited. These people are real big country hands with extraordinary medical skills, and can be listed as one of the three major medical traditions in China together with the divine medicine gate. Naturally, they are extraordinary.


    He waved his hand and motioned the people to stop talking. The old man with golden eyes said, "well, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s see his performance, boy. I prepared a relatively mild Sanyang forging body fluid on Jiupin for you for the first time to exercise your body and kill body worms."


    The so-called killing body worms in the old man''s mouth actually refers to some bacteria and microorganisms living in people''s body. Some of them have an important impact on people''s health. For example, hot shower and other methods are useless, but this step can be achieved by using this Sanyang body fluid.


    Looking at the big bucket of medicine bath in front of the rising white fog, Cui Hao nodded, took off his clothes directly, left only a close fitting underwear, and jumped directly into it.


    "Alas, why are young men so fierce now?"


    Seeing Cui Hao''s move, several elders couldn''t help feeling because they knew the effect and characteristics of the body fluid of Sanyang forging. The so-called body forging naturally involves some steps of cutting bones and washing marrow. Once this liquid meets the human body, it will become extremely domineering, blazing and masculine. It will directly rush into the human body and forcibly kill the body insects. It is really an extremely domineering liquid It is precisely because its effect is too overbearing that many people can''t stand the pain and pass out when forging. They are naturally filled with emotion when they see Cui Hao jump in so fiercely.


    "Hiss......"


    As soon as he jumped into it, Cui Hao couldn''t help taking a breath. His whole face was ferocious.


    Pain! Biting pain! Deep into the bone marrow!


    The severe pain made Cui Hao''s face ferocious. He had to insist, and he immediately felt that his body seemed to be cooked, and his skin seemed to fall off. This pain was easily unbearable.


    "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze..."


    He gasped violently. Cui Hao''s pain was unbearable. His scalp was numb. He could easily feel that a stream of domineering liquid was flowing and penetrating wantonly in his body, and his body seemed to be washed again and again and began to slowly excrete some impurities. This process was destined to be painful. Cui Hao gritted his teeth and insisted, and he could feel it My body is washed by this liquid again and again. It seems that it is really much better and more powerful.


    "Well, sure enough, a lot of impurities are discharged from the body, and the color of the medicine bath is a little black." observing the color of the medicine bath, Cui Hao gradually settled down and thought so.


    The pain still haunted Cui Hao''s body. However, he gritted his teeth and insisted, with a calm and incomparable posture on the surface. This scene made several antique present nod secretly. He was really good to have such willpower!


    insist! insist! insist!


    Cui Hao insisted constantly under the strong willpower. Gradually, the pain on his body became no longer so strong, but turned into a very comfortable feeling. Gradually, his whole person had a feeling of being immortal.


    In a daze, Cui Hao fell asleep. His whole body was immersed in the medicine bath, and the powerful medicine of the whole medicine bath was continuously integrated into his body, forging skin, muscles and killing body insects


    so comfortable!


    This sleep lasted more than five hours. When Cui Hao woke up again, the color of the whole medicine bath became very dim and black. It turned out that all the medicine was absorbed by him at some time. Several old guys from yaoshengu left, but they left a note. They said that Cui Hao''s various performances satisfied them. They should go back and prepare well. From tomorrow, after Cui Hao successfully accepted the medicine bath, they will also take the opportunity to give him some medical advice. Cui Hao was naturally very happy. He jumped out of the bathtub and began to dress neatly.


    After completing this series of actions, Cui Hao began to feel himself. Firstly, his energy and spirit were stronger than before. Moreover, he felt that his body was stronger than before and more full of power. In addition, Cui Hao was pleasantly surprised to find that his skin turned white, glittering and moistening, full of a kind of luster, as if it contained infinite power.


    The medicine bath is divided into nine grades. Only one medicine bath on the nine grades has such an effect. Cui Hao can''t help looking forward to it. However, he also has some worries in his heart, because this medicine bath is too painful and unbearable. Whether he can bear this increasingly painful medicine bath in the next days is unknown!


    At the same time, in a super luxurious hotel in Jiangzhou, a young man was sitting angrily. Except for an old man dressed like a housekeeper, all the other servants were silent and didn''t dare to say a word. If Cui Hao is here, he can recognize the young man at a glance. He is no other than Liu Feng!


    Playing with a black jade in his hand, Liu Feng''s face was very gloomy at the moment. Finally, he said, "this Cui Hao is just a little man. The man of blood rose dare not touch him. Moreover, grandpa also summoned me not to use family forces to deal with this man. It seems that he also has some extraordinary things!"


    He bowed slightly, said the old man who looked like a housekeeper "Young master, don''t be angry. It''s just a small person. I''ve released the reward task through special channels. The 372 violent bears on the world killer list have taken the task. Now the special plane should be arriving in Jiangzhou soon. As long as we are responsible for receiving and creating appropriate opportunities, once Cui Hao reappears, we will be able to kill him with one blow! This violent bear is vicious, It''s an iron blooded killer from the Russian blood and fire training camp. He once killed a polar bear with his bare hands. It''s very cruel! "


    Hearing this answer, Liu Feng nodded to the old man with satisfaction "Well, uncle Liu, you know my heart! Although a little man is nothing, he has often ruined my good deeds and damaged my face in public at the gambling meeting. This alone, he must die, and it''s embarrassing to die. Otherwise, how can I stay in the imperial capital after Liu Feng? How can I respond when my friend asks about it?"


    Face is very important when you come out, which is especially popular in imperial capital.


    Cui Hao doesn''t know that his life is being remembered again. At the moment, he is in a dark maze. It is dark all around. Occasionally, there is a faint yellow oil lamp. In all directions, there are twisted roads. People can''t help feeling dizzy at a glance. It''s really too difficult to grasp. This place is among the sloppy old population Dark labyrinth!


    Because the dark maze has just been opened, Cui Hao is now in the outermost area. In addition to him, there are also some dead prisoners brought out from the prison by sloppy old people with special relations, who promise them that they can be free as long as they can kill Cui Hao. Therefore, Cui Hao is here in the dark maze where he can''t touch his head, There is a strong crisis all the time.

 Chapter 67

    "Sha Sha..."


    Walking slowly through the dark maze, Cui Hao was very vigilant. He observed the four directions with the help of a dim yellow oil lamp. At the same time, other thoughts flashed in his heart "What a terrible dark maze. After walking for so long, I didn''t have a clue. I can only run around like headless flies. It''s ok if I meet one or two dead prisoners, but what if I meet a group?"


    "Ha ha... I''m lucky!"


    Just then, a hoarse laughter came from the front, and a figure appeared under the dim oil lamp. It was a bald man, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes, slightly twisted his neck, and a series of bone cracking sounds, which showed that he was very strong under his hands.


    Standing quietly, Cui Hao has no words. He has killed more than one person. Moreover, the Zhenwu Dang magic skill he is best at now has mysterious mystery and full of confidence.


    "Your luck is really good, because you are the first person I killed in the dark maze!" Cui Hao smiled coldly, with a cold light in his eyes.


    In order to ensure that Cui Hao has no resistance to this trial, the slovenly old man chooses all the dead prisoners in the prison, and they are all the kind of vicious and evil dead prisoners. With the growth of Cui Hao''s strength, the dead prisoners will become stronger and stronger. Moreover, the information of each dead prisoner has been told to Cui Hao. For example, the bald man in front of him once became a traitor He killed 13 members of a family and committed the crime of killing all over the house. Moreover, he also defiled a little girl who was only six years old. This big man is simply an animal!


    "Boy, your mouth is very hard. Go to hell! Hi!"


    With a loud roar, the big man rushed over with an arrow step, and unexpectedly put on a very correct horse cloth. A black bear grabbed Cui Hao''s chest with his heart, and his strength was strong, accompanied by a burst of wind tearing sound. Besides, with this move alone, the bald man can run Amok among ordinary gangsters. Unfortunately, his opponent this time is not an ordinary gangster , but Cui Hao!


    Facing the strong and heavy move in front of him, Cui Hao raised his mouth slightly, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and did not retreat, but hit a slow and powerful punch.


    Zhenwu fist, smash the mountain!


    This fist looks simple, but it is also powerful. The most important thing is that it contains the mystery of Zhenwu Dang devil.


    "Boom!..."


    With a violent explosion, the bald man suddenly screamed, and the whole man was hit and flew out. The sound of his right hand colliding with Cui Hao''s fist kept coming out, but it was a complete fracture! Cui Hao''s fist was so fierce!


    The bald man cried miserably, but his body fell to the ground at once. He covered his arm ferociously and painfully, and there was no more arrogance and domineering before. Cui Hao didn''t let go of this kind of thing inferior to animals. He suddenly chased up with an arrow and kicked fiercely. Peng''s sound hit the other party''s throat, so he clicked With a crisp sound, the man trembled and a large piece of blood gushed out, killing him on the spot!


    Perhaps the motive of this fight attracted the attention of others. After killing the bald man, Cui Hao''s ears fell on the ground and vaguely heard at least four or five fast running sounds, indicating that four or five dead prisoners were rapidly approaching!


    Take the initiative!


    Cui Hao is not stupid enough to wait to die. The reason why the sloppy old man wants him to exercise in this dark maze is to increase his strength and practical experience, and to test him. Only real experience can be the best test, which is too good for promoting Cui Hao''s growth.


    Whew, whew


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao stepped on the ground and began to escape towards the front at will. Staying where he was, he would soon lead to the siege of at least four or five dead prisoners. He''d better avoid the edge and break each one. As Cui Hao guessed, the struggle between him and the bald man attracted the attention of other dead prisoners in the area, and five people rushed there After passing a corner, Cui Hao collided head-on with a dead prisoner.


    "Hahaha... Where to escape? Leave your life!" with a strange smile, a thin middle-aged man rushed over with a rotating silver scalpel in his hand.


    Cui Hao also knows this person''s information. Compared with the bald man he killed before, he whipped more and lost more humanity. He was originally a doctor, but he did things worse than pigs and dogs until one day it was revealed... Such a scum, he would die!


    Motionless, Cui Hao chose to stop with a static brake. At the moment when the other party''s glittering scalpel suddenly drew, he suddenly opened his perspective eye. Suddenly, the track of the scalpel became much slower. Cui Hao took a clever step, avoided it, roared, hit it with one punch, and swing the magic fist with Zhenwu!


    "Ah!..."


    With a shrill scream, the thin middle-aged population gushed blood and fell heavily on the ground, convulsing all over. This punch almost killed him.


    "Zhenwu Dang magic fist is really mysterious, containing the divine power of Xuanwu!" Cui Hao sighed in his heart and took one step.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick!


    "Die, scum!" he said coldly, and Cui Hao hit it again.


    "Peng!...."


    As if more than ten thousand peach blossoms were blooming, the thin middle-aged man''s head exploded and turned into blood all over the sky. It looked very sad. After killing this opponent, Cui Hao doesn''t stop too much and continues to move forward


    In the dark labyrinth, the dim oil lamp flickered constantly. Cui Hao swam in it like a god of death reaping life. Although he faced many enemies, he was still able to do it. On the first day, there were ten dead prisoners in his area, and his kung fu was only average. Naturally, it was not difficult to defeat Cui Hao. He easily knocked them all over. Even when facing the siege of three dead prisoners, Cui Hao easily defeated them and abused his opponents. In fact, if Cui Hao didn''t understand the true martial arts swing magic skill, he couldn''t grow so rapidly. Now, although he still didn''t understand the mystery of Mingjin, he can roar with one punch and has strong power. All this comes from the mystery of the legendary Xuanwu divine beast.


    It took about five hours for Cui Hao to complete the dark maze examination of the day, and the next time, he stayed in the room to figure it out.


    Actual combat is always the best way to increase strength. Of course, such a talented disciple, Yang Dian will not relax. She will personally give Cui Hao guidance, solve his doubts and lay a solid foundation for him. Being able to claim that Cui Hao will reach the peak of Mingjin within a month, Yang Dian naturally has his own self-confidence. His explanation is right to the point and makes Cui Hao enlightened every time.


    A super martial arts strongman in the realm of King Kong and a martial arts wizard with a talent against the sky. Both sides are devoted to the progress of nature.


    "Master, I still don''t understand why Mingjin must explode the fur and lock the air in his body. If so, how can he keep fighting with people all the time?"


    "Silly boy, why should you keep locked all the time? The fur should be fried and the muscles and bones should be loosened. This relaxation and tightening itself is a big cycle of yin and Yang. As long as you can understand the truth, Mingjin can break through immediately! However, after all, your time to contact Kung Fu is still too short. You''d better focus on understanding the truth to break the face¡°


    "No, boxing is momentum, arrogance, not strength!"


    "Hahaha... Disciple, you really deserve to be called a genius. You have fully understood the secret of breaking your face with a little so soon. Well, you are a long way closer to understanding your strength with this big step!"


    One, two, three


    Unconsciously, Cui Hao has been in Yifeng villa for seven days. In these seven days, his growth is rapid, which is not exaggerated to describe him as reborn. First, under the medicine bath every other day, Cui Hao''s body is becoming stronger and stronger, and his body continues to have huge and mellow medicine power, which is very important for him to firmly establish his foundation. Cui Hao doesn''t know that he used it these seven days Medicinal herbs are of great value! Physical strength is much stronger than when she first came here. Moreover, Cui Hao feels that she has more control over her body.


    The greatest progress is still in the actual combat. Cui Hao has made great progress by leaps and bounds. He has made breakthrough progress in fighting consciousness, fighting skills, mastering the rhythm of various battles, etc. after seven days, Cui Hao himself doesn''t know how many dead prisoners have died in his hands, but it is conservatively estimated that there are more than 100 people, all real scum, damn it People.


    The sloppy old man spared no effort in training, which made Cui Hao''s growth more and more rapid. There was a blowout explosion. He was completely intoxicated in practicing martial arts every day, and he forgot both things and me. In such days, his progress was naturally rapid.


    On the 7th, Cui Hao''s greatest progress was Zhenwu Dang magic skill. Although he only mastered this Kung Fu, after all, zhensui has been completely branded into his heart. Therefore, he often practiced, and each actual battle will be involuntarily displayed. The effect is too obvious. Cui Hao feels that his strength is improving rapidly.


    "In less than half a month, you will definitely enter Mingjin, genius, ha ha... You are a rare genius!" after seven days of guidance, the sloppy old man laughed so loudly and said in a positive tone.

 Chapter 68

    "Ah ah ah..."


    In the bamboo house of the ancestral home of the Phoenix Villa, a series of miserable cries are coming out. All these come from a young man. He is convulsing in a huge bronze tripod, in which countless medicinal materials are floating. In addition, there are five poisonous insects, poisonous snakes, spiders, scorpions, toads and centipedes, each of which is huge and contains highly toxic! The young man is no other than Cui Hao.


    "Boy Cui, you have to resist. This is the medicine bath of the third grade. If you can''t even carry this, my old man will be disappointed! This is the famous five poison body protection medicine bath. As long as you resist and absorb the special liquid into your body, you can not only moisturize your body, but also achieve the level of inviolability. Ordinary little poisonous insects can feel the Qi on you Sigh, I dare not come near you! Hahaha...... "a thin old man shouted anxiously. At the same time, he suddenly made the flames burning under the bronze tripod more fierce.


    Cui Hao, who was in the middle of the severe pain, was gnashing his teeth at the moment and wanted to scold loudly, but the sharp pain made him twitch and couldn''t even scold.


    they hurt! It hurts!


    The muscles and bones all over his body were hot, as if they were fried on the fire. In the sharp pain that pierced his heart, the mysterious beads in Cui Hao suddenly moved, trembled, and began to vibrate with a strange rhythm. Soon, Cui Hao felt that the perspective eyes opened again, and golden lights burst out suddenly, all of them into his body.


    "Oh......"


    At this moment, Cui Hao couldn''t help moaning. It was so comfortable. He felt like eating an iced watermelon in dog days. It was so cool! The golden light from the perspective eye shuttled through his body, and soon integrated with the liquid medicine integrated into Cui Hao''s body. Immediately, his domineering and ferocious drug was suppressed, turned into a mellow and gentle medicine, and slowly began to moisturize Cui Hao''s body.


    Happiness came suddenly. At the moment, Cui Hao was still in the blend of ice and fire. At the moment, Cui Hao was almost elated. He was still the five poisons body protection medicine bath, but his medicine was no longer the kind of sharp pain. He was transformed into a kind of gentle and mellow medicine by the golden light to moisturize the flesh slowly. Not only that, Cui Hao was surprised to find that Jin Guang had a strong ability to exercise his body. He felt that his muscles and bones were getting stronger and stronger at a fast speed! Unfortunately, the golden light was limited, and the enhancement soon disappeared. Cui Hao felt a little tired and couldn''t urge the perspective eye again.


    Nevertheless, after the harmony of golden light, the medicine bath in the bronze tripod became very gentle. Cui Hao again had no bone piercing pain. He stretched his waist comfortably, as if he had just woke up from a deep sleep.


    "Master Ba, add a fire quickly. I feel a little cold. It''s not suitable for taking a bath!" Cui Hao teased.


    Before, he jumped into the medicine bath and died of pain. The configurator, senior Ba, kept saying sarcastic words. At the moment, Cui Hao is giving back the other way.


    "What? This... How could this be possible? Damn boy Cui, this is ridiculing me? After being shocked, the old man didn''t fight anywhere and immediately increased his firepower.


    "Comfortable, really comfortable! Taking a bath is comfortable!"


    It took about three hours for Cui Hao to completely absorb the medicine bath in the large bronze tripod. He felt that his body contained great vitality. It seemed that he could easily blow up a bison with one punch. He was so excited that he couldn''t help roaring. It was as clear as a dragon.


    "You... You... It''s impossible!" stammered in surprise, feeling that the old man was incredible.


    Everything he witnessed today is far beyond his imagination. Not to mention him, Cui Hao has an incredible feeling at the moment. Although Cui Hao also knew that the golden light emitted by his perspective eyes has a miraculous effect on healing injuries, he never thought that the golden light has the effect of quenching the body, even the domineering five poison body protection medicine bath Neutralize easily.


    After being stunned for a moment, the thin old man rushed out quickly as if he had been stimulated. Cui Hao naturally knew what the other party was doing. For this, he smiled and sighed in his heart, "let the medicine bath be more violent!"


    Just like Cui Hao''s guess, the skinny old man told the other antiques of yaoshengu about this incredible thing. They were unbelievable. Finally, an old antique configured a medicine bath on the third grade again and asked Cui Hao to harden it. Without hesitation, Cui Hao entered it. Cui Hao began to bear unimaginable pain, and when he was about to bear it At that time, the mysterious beads in his body worked again. They kept shaking. Golden lights burst out and entered his body to neutralize the domineering effect of the liquid medicine and quench the flesh


    These old guys naturally don''t know why Cui Hao is like this, but Cui Hao''s physique is a real immortal physique. Finally, everyone attributed the credit to this physique.


    "Hahaha... Great. I''ve carefully developed a second-class medicine bath. Now someone can finally test it!"


    "Unfortunately, I only configured a second-class medicine bath, but now I lack an extremely important Yanluo earth medicine guide!"


    At this moment, a group of old guys are happy and sad. However, as a great master of medical ethics who has been addicted to the configuration of medicine bath for many years, their hearts are still happy, because they finally see that a person can bear the medicine of more than three products of medicine bath, which is very important for them to study their own medicine bath.


    Immediately, under the leadership of the old man with golden eyes, a group of people went to Yang Dian and asked him to give great help to configure the medicine bath. Of course, these things are not things Cui Hao needs to think too much about. At the moment, all his mind is around, because he is in the dark maze.


    After entering the dark maze again and again, the dead prisoners faced by Cui Hao became stronger and stronger, including some vicious people. One person left a scar on Cui Hao''s stomach; Through experience, Cui Hao''s progress is fast.


    "Sha Sha..."


    Walking slowly, his feet rubbed gently on the floor, and Cui Hao looked around warily.


    Now, he has developed several abilities of perspective eyes again. For example, making the mysterious beads in his body vibrate with a rhythm can give birth to a golden light, and making Cui Hao as dark as day with surprisingly good eyesight. This trick may not be useful during the day, but it is very useful in the dark maze.


    "Hmm? There''s a man ahead! This is the guy who is known as human butcher. He cultivates Shaolin five element boxing with amazing lethality!" Cui Hao''s eyes locked on the man ahead.


    At the moment, a man came out in front of the maze. He was 1.85 meters tall, his face was resolute, and his eyes were slightly blood red. The whole person gave a feeling of righteousness and evil. He walked quietly, like a leopard.


    Once the leopard meets the prey, it will put away its sharp claws, use the meat pad to contact the ground, and slowly approach, silently. This person is deep in the three flavors and slowly approaches. There is nothing wrong with his approach, because it is too dark in the dark maze. There is only a dark oil lamp at a long distance. However, he approaches slowly and carefully in front of Cui Hao. He wants to take the opportunity to catch Cui Hao, but it is useless.


    "Well, this man is a great master. His actions are deep in the true meaning of the leopard fist of the five element fist. Moreover, he also has the power of tiger fist and is a strong enemy!" Cui Hao thought as he stared at the enemy slowly approaching himself.


    Walking in the nearly dark maze, the man''s eyes narrowed slightly, sensed with a unique inspiration, perceived that he was getting closer and closer to Cui Hao in front, and the corners of his mouth began to rise gradually. Although he committed many evils and killed people like hemp, he was unwilling to die like this, even if he became a dead prisoner. Now, there is a decent opportunity here. Naturally, men will not miss the slightest opportunity.


    Closer, closer


    "Poof!..."


    Suddenly, the man who kept approaching suddenly shot, overbearing and fierce, and suddenly ran under his feet. It really seemed that a leopard burst up in vain and wanted to kill its prey. Unfortunately, he underestimated Cui Hao''s strength and was destined to be sad.


    "Die!..."


    Cui Hao flipped his palm and shook his arm. A powerful force suddenly lingered on it. With a bang, he directly flew his opponent out, breaking his arm and bleeding. It''s not that the opponent''s strength is too weak, but Cui Hao is too whipped. Zhenwu Dang magic skill contains the invincible spirit of the Xuanwu of the four divine beasts, which is really terrible.


    "Ah! Impossible! How can your strength suddenly be so strong? It''s unrealistic!" the man roared, unbelievable.


    According to the truth, Cui Hao should take advantage of the victory and pursue after this punch. However, after this punch, he was stunned. There was an inspiration flashing like lightning and flint in his mind. Cui Hao was immediately excited. Vaguely, Cui Hao felt that he had grasped the key point of breakthrough. How to achieve the level of understanding Mingjin through the whole strength?


    Immediately, Cui Hao stopped chasing and killing, so he stagnated on the spot and fell into a state of perception. Epiphany, this kind of opportunity is too few. Cui Hao must grasp it well.

 Chapter 69

    In the dark labyrinth, Cui Hao stood quietly, forgetting both things and me. At the moment, countless inspirations flickered in his heart. He had a profound experience on how to break through to Mingjin. That layer was slowly seen through by him through his mysterious veil. At the same time, the news after Cui Hao killed his opponent also attracted more people. A full eight people came together to force here. Each one had a strong breath and had the power to tear the hungry wolf.


    "Hahaha... This time I can finally get rid of it, kill!" roared a one eyed dragon with pigtails.


    "Let''s go together, everyone. The mysterious strong man promised that as long as we kill this guy, we can regain our freedom, and there is a hundred million wealth to enjoy!" a thin man opened his mouth and turned a dexterous dagger in his hand.


    "Heaven will not kill me, elder martial brother, you wait for me to regain my freedom and seize everything that should belong to me!" a man with a scar on his face and five elements and eight trigrams implied in his actions said, with a master like demeanor.


    All eight of them are strong men who have realized the mystery of Mingjin. Now they are besieged. Cui Hao''s situation is extremely dangerous immediately. However, seeing all this, Cui Hao was not frightened and had a strong sense of the war in his eyes!


    Although I understand it in my heart, there are still some deficiencies in the truly perfect display of Ming strength, which needs to be accelerated by actual combat. These eight people are undoubtedly the best training partners in front of me. However, Cui Hao also felt a strong sense of crisis. He immediately opened his perspective eyes. These people''s actions suddenly became slow. Cui Hao knew how they trembled, how to exert their strength, how to run their bodies, and so on.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    Cui Hao, like a giant spirit, launched a fierce attack. He punched and the air exploded. He fought fiercely with the eight people, but his eyebrows were wrinkled because his strength was still wrong. Without the help of perspective eye, Cui Hao could not attack Sanguisorba at the same time, even with Zhenwu Dang magic skill.


    "No, there is something wrong with strength!"


    "Still wrong! It should work like this..."


    "There are still some deviations!..."


    Again and again, Cui Hao adjusted himself, and with the cooperation of eight strong men, every punch he hit became stronger and stronger. The air exploded violently and the momentum was amazing, directly capping the eight people. No way, his foundation is too terrible. He not only understands the secret of Mingjin''s strength, but also obtains the essence of Zhenwu Dang magic skill. Every move has the divine power of Xuanwu divine beast.


    "Shit, why is this boy so abnormal!"


    "Kill! Kill him!"


    The eight dead prisoners became more and more angry because the strength of each other seemed to be stronger and stronger than before. It was worth mentioning that the sensitivity of the other party was amazing. It seemed that they could avoid the attack in advance before the attack came. This kind of play almost made people vomit blood.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha, ha ha! I see. Mingjin is really mysterious!" he laughed. Cui Hao was very excited because after half an hour of hard work, he finally understood the reason.


    In half an hour, his perspective ability began to decline and was about to lose its support. However, after fully understanding the mystery of Mingjin, Cui Hao''s every move contained a huge power, especially his strong body and the power between his gestures was frightening.


    "Peng!..."


    With one punch, a middle-aged man with black hair and yellow face flew out, his mouth gushed blood, and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Boom! Boom!..."


    One foot swept away thousands of troops and directly swept the two siegers to the ground at once, with great momentum!


    After fully understanding the mystery of Mingjin, Cui Hao''s combat effectiveness has improved by leaps and bounds, which can be described as ferocity. There is a great momentum between his actions, and his strength and body are even more powerful and amazing. At this moment, he runs Zhenwu Dang magic skill again, and his fist and foot contain huge prestige and power.


    Finally, Cui Hao''s perspective eyes closed, but his own power became stronger, just like an invincible giant god fighting. Although the eight siegers were at the level of Ming strength, with the true martial arts and magic skills, Cui Hao ran rampant and swept everything.


    "Boom! Boom! Kill..."


    This was a bloody battle. Cui Hao fought one enemy against eight and gained the absolute upper hand. With his powerful body and strength and the magic of Zhenwu Dang magic skill, he finally killed eight people. However, these eight people were not waste. They left some scars on Cui Hao''s body more or less, especially the dead prisoner who was good at Bagua palm, Cui Hao suffered a lot when he threw a big tablet throwing hand of Bagua palm at the temporary time.


    In this battle, Cui Hao played heartily. Although he was seriously injured, he finally won the whole victory. After lying on the ground and resting for an hour, Cui Hao recovered a little. Then, he showed his perspective eyes, and the golden light began to irradiate his whole body. The pain was decreasing rapidly, and he was recovering rapidly.


    Finally, about an hour later, Cui Hao has recovered to go to 7788 and began to find a way out according to the methods taught by the sloppy old man. This dark labyrinth contains the secret of the strange door and the five elements and eight trigrams. If there is no special formula or someone who is proficient in it, he will never get out. Fortunately, Cui Hao knows the formula although he is not proficient. It took him more than half an hour to get out of the dark labyrinth.


    At the entrance of the maze, a rattan chair was shaking, on which an old man was lying leisurely. His whole body was very sloppy, but his eyes were very bright, as if they could penetrate people''s hearts. It was Yang Dian, a sloppy old man, Cui Hao''s cheap master.


    "Good disciple, you are very satisfied with your performance as a teacher today. You are quite satisfied! Hahaha..... You have understood the mystery of Mingjin in such a short time. Maybe you can step into the dark strength level in a month. At least, it''s nothing to reach the peak of Mingjin under my old man''s guidance!" laughed, and the sloppy old man Yang Dian was very happy.


    Although the other party didn''t enter the dark maze, he knew everything that happened in it, which made Cui Hao curious. However, since the other party didn''t take the initiative to tell the secret, Cui Hao naturally wouldn''t ask, but smiled right, but his heart was very hot!


    During this period of practice, Cui Hao found that he had liked it. Different from his previous practice of Hunyuan holy stake, this time he liked it from the bottom of his heart.


    Patted Cui Hao on the shoulder, and the slovenly old man said with a smile "Good disciple, work hard quickly. I expect you to give me a miracle! This time I''ve paid my blood. Ten days later, as long as you can bear the medicine bath of the second grade, I''ll give you the marrow washing pill. This pill is extremely domineering, and its effect on tempering the body is just like the medicine bath of the first grade. Only one old man can prepare the medicine bath of the first grade in the whole medicine valley Dong, the strongest of those guys in the medicine house is the guy with golden eyes. His name is Ren Xianlong. He is the great elder of the medicine Valley and can prepare a medicine bath with the peak of the second grade. Unfortunately, he needs too many precious materials for this medicine bath, so the greatest cultivation of you can only reach the level of the second grade. "


    Yang Ying tells Cui Hao all the benefits he can get. Now, he has witnessed Cui Hao''s rebellion in taking medicine bath. He is not too worried that the other party will not be able to pass the second grade medicine bath. The higher the level of medicine bath, the more intense the pain is. Without the help of perspective eyes, Cui Hao''s willpower can''t bear it.


    "Thank you, master. I will not let you down!" Cui Hao responded with respect.


    In the next few days, Cui Hao''s progress is still rapid. He has completely mastered the secret of Mingjin''s strength. Moreover, with Zhenwu Dang magic skill as the foundation, he has constantly obtained new insights. His realm and strength are like riding a rocket, and he is growing upward. In only one week, Cui Hao has reached the strength of Mingjin in the middle period.


    From the initial stage to the middle stage, ordinary people can''t do it without one or two years of hard cultivation. Cui Hao can do it for two reasons. First, he has obtained the immortal golden body inherited Zhenwu Dang magic skill, which has actually reached a very detached level. It''s natural to build a strategically placed house and understand some troubles at the level of Mingjin. It''s not difficult at all Second, in this week, the old guys in yaoshengu went crazy and began to let Cui Hao try more advanced medicine baths. Among the three products, the three products are on the top, and the three products are at the peak. Cui Hao has gained great benefits through these medicine baths. His body is at least twice as strong as before. His muscles and bones are as strong as gold and iron, and his body is bigger More bodybuilding, but the weight has soared from 150 kg to 280 kg. Why? Flesh and blood are more compact. Most importantly, bone mineral density has soared many times!


    Cui Hao''s flesh strength increases rapidly. In addition to the medicine bath being a key factor, the golden light emitted by the mysterious beads is also the key, because every time Cui Hao is in pain in the medicine bath, it neutralizes the medicine. It makes him mellow and incomparable. Moreover, Jin Guang has the ability to enhance the flesh itself.


    Under multiple factors, Cui Hao''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. Now, he doesn''t need to escape when he enters the dark maze. When he sees one kill another and two kill a pair, he runs rampant and invincible.


    In the dark maze, there are no fewer than 200 dead prisoners who died at the hands of Cui Hao. They are all the scum who are ferocious and deserve it. Cui Hao has no sense of guilt when he kills them.

 Chapter 70

    After many days of medicine bath, the old guys in yaoshengu suddenly stopped taking medicine bath. A group of people kept whispering together and didn''t know what to say. While Cui Hao practiced hard and consulted Yang Dian, his strength and vision were also increasing rapidly.


    On this day, Cui Hao walked in the dark maze as usual. With the growth of his strength, the operation of perspective eyes became more and more relaxed. The dark maze was as bright as day in his eyes. He walked like this with absolute confidence in his heart. According to the message given to him by Yang Dian, this time his opponent is seven American mercenaries. He has the strength of special forces. Close combat can be comparable to the strength of Mingjin''s upper class.


    Walking in the dark maze, Cui Hao thought in his heart, "there are seven opponents, too few! However, Shifu has a solemn expression today. It seems that these mercenaries should have good combat ability. I can''t take it too lightly!"


    "Hmm? There seems to be a faint breath at the corner not far from the front! Let me have a look!" Cui Hao moved forward.


    Suddenly, his hair suddenly rises, and a strong sense of crisis suddenly rises in the whole person''s heart. A cold current rises from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. The whole person is shocked beyond description! Cui Hao has never encountered such a situation, but he has heard of it. After practicing kung fu to a certain level, he will feel it in advance at the moment of life and death crisis!


    "No!"


    In an instant, Cui Hao knew it was bad, and at the same time, he was shocked to find that there was a red dot on his chest! Red dot, this is caused by a laser projection, and the one that can form this red dot is naturally a sniper gun!


    There''s a sniper ahead!


    It was too late to be shocked why a sniper appeared in the dark maze. At the moment of life and death crisis, Cui Hao''s strong survival instinct suddenly broke out. In an instant, he urged his ability to see through his eyes to the greatest extent. His ears keenly heard a puff sound. In front, a bullet shot quickly. The speed of the bullet was too fast. It was because Cui Hao tried his best to show his perspective eyes, which made his speed slow. At this moment, he was sweating!


    "Peng!"


    At the critical moment, Cui Hao''s powerful instinct broke out, which made him lie down in an instant. At the same time, his body was like a rolling gourd, gululu was very fast and rushed forward.


    "Stab!"


    Even though Cui Hao dodged very quickly, his back was still scratched by bullets after falling to the ground. He had a sharp pain. He couldn''t care about these. The whole person rushed past like lightning. The target was a sniper hiding in a hidden corner in front!


    At this moment, Cui Hao finally realized why the slovenly old man would solemnly command himself, because his opponent was not only a mercenary comparable to Mingjin, but also a special force focused on sniping and overbearing!


    The cold mercenary''s face changed. He suddenly threw away his sniper gun, stabbed and pulled out a ferocious army knife. He rushed over fiercely to kill Cui Hao in one fell swoop. His move made Cui Hao, who rushed like a rolling gourd, very happy. If the heavy sniper in the other party''s hand didn''t lose, he would be very dangerous, but the other party threw it away, indicating that the sloppy old man only gave them a gun and a bullet!


    "Peng!"


    Suddenly, an iron plate bridge jumped up high, Cui Hao bowed down, and a Zhenwu fist burst out. The momentum was like a rainbow and crushed everything!


    "Ma AI gaden!..."


    The mercenary''s wrist shook and the saber roared towards Cui Hao. He himself was a strange blow. I don''t know when an iron thorn appeared on his fist.


    "Dang!"


    Seeing the sabre roaring, Cui Hao''s eyes flashed cold, and he didn''t see any big moves. His body twisted strangely in the air, and the sabre flew out of the oblique stab. Then, his legs suddenly exerted force and kicked fiercely!


    "Peng!"


    The mercenary''s fist didn''t approach Cui Hao at all. His chest had been kicked by this foot, deeply collapsed in, and flesh and blood flew out. Ah, he screamed. It looked very sad.


    "Die!"


    One foot kicked into the other''s chest, and Cui Hao kicked the other foot in the air. With a bang, the other''s head exploded, and the body fell down with a bang, killing him on the spot!


    After killing this mercenary, Cui Hao didn''t feel relaxed at all. Instead, like a frightened bird, he began to flee quickly! Seven mercenaries killed one by themselves, which means there are still six, and each of them has a sniper gun and a bullet. Cui Hao dare not be surrounded by them even if he is killed. Otherwise, he will die under the random guns!


    While Cui Hao was fleeing at full speed, the other six dead mercenaries also rushed over. They just heard gunshots and brief screams, which means that some colleague may have succeeded. Of course, they may also have died. But anyway, they must try their best to kill Cui Hao for their own life, whether alone or together, as long as they kill Cui Hao, You can be free!


    "What should I do? What should I do if I encounter mercenaries again?" Cui Hao thought as he fled quickly.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    After a short thought, Cui Hao finally found the safest way.


    He didn''t give him much time to run around. When he was close to a corner, Cui Hao felt a palpitation in his heart, and suddenly a sense of crisis lingered in his mind. Immediately, he opened his perspective eyes without hesitation and turned around at the same time.


    Sure enough, on the dark labyrinth Road opposite, there was a mercenary moving rapidly, with a heavy sniper in his hand. He looked very dignified and focused.


    "You are tired and want to sleep. Sleep, sleep..."


    At the moment of contact with each other, Cui Hao did not hesitate to urge the hypnotic function of the perspective eye. Suddenly, an invisible ripple spread rapidly and soon spread to the mercenary. At the same time, he accelerated his running and distorted Cui Hao''s figure, giving him no chance to catch a clear figure.


    "I''m so tired and want to sleep..."


    For a moment, the mercenary was dizzy and had a drowsy impulse. However, to become a special force among mercenaries, everyone''s willpower was as hard as steel. He soon got rid of this drowsy state and recovered. All this is just a flash. In such a short time, Cui Hao has completed at least 20 meters of galloping, and is very close to the mercenaries!


    "Peng!"


    Clearly aware of their own danger, without hesitation, the mercenary fired a cold shot! Because the time is too short, it is impossible to give him time to aim. However, the target is too close. You can use the point wall to kill the other party!


    "Whew!..."


    When a shot was fired, the bullet made a sad sound of breaking the air and shot at Cui Hao. Even if he ordered a gun, his shooting method was very rebellious, and he even accurately shot at Cui Hao''s chest.


    "That''s awesome!" he shouted. Cui Hao opened his perspective eyes with all his strength. The bullet in front suddenly became much slower, and even its running track became traceable.


    "Shua!"


    His toes kicked the ground fiercely. Cui Hao''s body was like shaking the wind and blowing the willow. He dodged the bullet again.


    The bullet roared through the side and pierced into the dark maze, while Cui Hao had already made a fierce tiger attack and hit his opponent. His series of means were as fast as electricity. When the mercenary reacted incredibly, a huge iron fist expanded and expanded in front of him


    "Peng!..."


    At a critical moment, the mercenary''s instinct was also reflected incisively and vividly. He swept his elbow and hit an iron elbow!


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    With a dull sound of bone fracture, Cui Hao''s iron fist was as powerful as bamboo, which made the other party''s iron elbow collapse. The mercenary''s whole arm was cracked everywhere. Under the severe pain, his whole person was constantly pumping out air and showing his teeth in pain.


    "Die!"


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick!


    Cui Hao didn''t stop and shot directly. This man was killed on the spot. However, before Cui Hao had a rest, he immediately keenly noticed that two footsteps were approaching quickly, and two mercenaries were coming!


    Run!


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao chose to escape. Although it''s nothing to deal with a mercenary with a sniper gun, if he faces two people, his danger will more than double. If he doesn''t have to, Cui Hao doesn''t want to put himself in this dangerous situation.


    The reason why the slovenly old man let the seven mercenaries hold sniper guns is naturally to increase the difficulty of training Cui Hao. Even he already has some gambling ingredients. Cui Hao knows his weight and faces two people at the same time. Even if he doesn''t die, he''s afraid he''ll be shot.


    The two men seem to hear Cui Hao''s footsteps and quickly catch up. They catch up with each other and start a crazy chase.


    At the same time, outside the dark labyrinth, the slovenly old man lay lazily on the recliner, looking stunned. Originally, he had completely turned on his spiritual power. Once Cui Hao had an unavoidable blow, he would save his life at the last moment. This time, the untidy old man wanted to come. It was a lesson for Cui Hao to let him know that there were people outside and there were days outside. However, he never thought that Cui Hao could avoid it!


    This is amazing!

 Chapter 71

    In the dark maze, Cui Hao adhered to the policy of a great man in China against the enemy. When the enemy entered, I retreated and I advanced. He used the special terrain of the dark maze to play a guerrilla war. At the same time, relying on the ability of perspective eye, he occupied an absolute advantage. It lasted for five hours before the battle finally ended. Cui Hao was very hard and even physically and mentally exhausted in this battle, because it was not a simple thing to face, but mercenaries with sniper guns. Their actual combat ability might not be particularly excellent, but their shooting methods were first-class and powerful. Cui Hao didn''t want to try the power of sniper guns.


    Although Cui Hao was always in danger, the energy and spirit consumed in this war was really too large. Even the perspective eye was overloaded. Finally, Cui Hao killed the last sniper with a ferocious posture of splitting Huashan Mountain. He was tired and paralyzed on the ground, gasping for breath. The injuries on his body were not serious, most of them were bruises, which could be said to be harmless. After the rest, he used the golden light in his perspective eyes to treat him. Cui Hao was fierce again. He was very excited because this overload battle was too good for him. He felt that his actual combat had been greatly improved, even some unpredictable boxing methods and so on, It seems that they all understood at once.


    "Master, you really hurt me. When I met the first sniper, I almost hung up!" Cui Hao complained to the dirty old man at the door of the dark maze.


    Smiling, Yang Dian was not angry about Cui Hao''s complaint, but joked "How dare you complain about your master! Hum, if you want to be an apprentice under my hands, you must be ready to die at any time! The previous training for you is too simple and the effect is not good. You only have seven or eight days left in a month. I want to strengthen the training difficulty! I tell you responsibly that the difficulty in each dark maze will increase after that! In addition, a group of old guys from demon God valley are preparing a powerful medicine together. It''s a single medicine bath at the peak of three products. It''s extremely precious. Look forward to it tomorrow. When you finish this medicine bath, I''ll let you take the marrow washing pill! "


    Hearing the actions of the old directors of yaoshengu, Cui Hao was pleasantly surprised. Every time he took a medicine bath, he would feel extremely painful. The higher the level, the more intense the pain. Fortunately, with the help of golden light, Cui Hao gained great benefits, and Cui Hao knew the precious marrow washing pill.


    The moonlight is like China. In a quiet courtyard, there is a young man practicing boxing under the moonlight. He looks very calm. It is Cui Hao.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    With ingenious step-by-step steps, Cui Hao''s steps under his feet are somewhat similar to the nine palaces and eight trigrams. However, it implies a more primitive and profound mystery, which is difficult to figure out. At the same time, he punches in the void, and the whole void seems to be buzzing like a drum.


    "Yes! That''s right! Hahaha... Actual combat is indeed the most direct way to improve my strength. I didn''t expect that I could touch the realm of lifting weight as light as heavy in Zhenwu Dang magic skill so soon!" Cui Hao laughed in vain and understood it.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Cui Hao was as fast as lightning. He began to wander. He seemed like a lonely boat and a piece of hair. In his eyes, he was more and more calm.


    "Pa!..."


    I don''t know how long later, his body appeared in front of a stone dumbbell in the yard. His body fluctuated strangely. His fist hit lightly. With a bang, the whole stone dumbbell burst into several pieces and broke to the ground.


    It''s done!


    Cui Hao stopped with a satisfied smile on his face when he punched. If Yang Dian saw this scene, he would be shocked, because it was clearly the realm of Mingjin''s superior strength. Cui Hao had reached this level before taking the marrow washing pill. This cultivation speed was against the sky! Panting, Cui Hao consumed a lot when he hit this real martial arts swing magic fist, and he sprinkled it He sat on the steps of the courtyard and looked up at the bright moon in the sky. In vain, he was a little lonely in his heart.


    At the moment, Cui Hao is in a trance and feels that everything is so unreal. A few months ago, he was a poor man who was worthless and hanged, but now he is a successful person with hundreds of millions of wealth. The most important thing is that he has a perspective eye, and his future achievements must be unlimited! When he thinks of the perspective eye, Cui Hao naturally thinks of the mysterious one in his body Pearl, what is it? Why do you always carry this mysterious bead although you are an orphan? Who are your parents and whether they are related to this mysterious bead?


    Time passed quickly. One night passed in the twinkling of an eye. Cui Hao was called over by a group of old antiques from yaoshengu early in the morning. Because they had planned for a long time, they finally collected a powerful medicine, Sanpin peak medicine bath and jiuzhuan golden body liquid!


    "I said to you elders, are you sure what jiuzhuan Jinshen liquid is? Isn''t there a mistake? Why are there so many strange poisons in it? Also, why does the medicine bath keep emitting the smell of sulfur? Is the dark red liquid in it magma?" Cui Hao stammered and asked.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the medicine bath in front of him is so terrible. In the huge bronze tripod, all kinds of strange things float. The liquid is black gray and emits a strong smell of magma. It''s not like a nine turn golden body medicine bath, but like a corrosive and shocking magma liquid! Don''t mention Cui Hao, even the sloppy old man beside him shows his doubts Feeling, his vision is naturally much higher than Cui Hao, but he still feels that the medicine bath is very strange and extremely poisonous.


    Hearing Cui Hao''s query, a group of old directors of yaoshengu were dissatisfied. They blew their beards and stared one by one, and the old man whose eyes were like golden lanterns said in a deep voice "Boy, although you are a disciple in summer, you haven''t really worshipped the teacher yet. I forgive your ignorance! Hum, my nine turn golden body liquid has infinite effects. It can open up and broaden the meridians, and can greatly harden the flesh and blood of the body. Once you succeed, the skin of the body is as hard as gold and iron, with the title of golden body. Ordinary swords and swords are not afraid of it Those outside experts who have been practicing kung fu for many years are much more powerful! "


    Every line is like a mountain. Although the sloppy old man is strong enough to sweep the people, he doesn''t study the medicine bath. He nodded and said, "yes, good disciple, there are all rare foreign objects here. There are really a lot of good things. It seems that you have paid a lot of blood. If you succeed, you must give a big gift to thank you, okay?"


    Although Yang Dian said so, Cui Hao still had some scalp numbness. He couldn''t help asking, "master Zhuge, how many people have you used this nine turn golden body liquid and how many people have succeeded?"


    "Well... Well, boy Cui, in fact, I''ve only used this medicine bath four times, and the probability of success is not low. Others may not be able, but you are a real immortal, and the previous use of the medicine bath has proved that your potential is far more than that. Give it a try!" the old man, whose eyes are like golden lanterns, said with a guilty tone.


    "All right!"


    When things got to this point, Cui Hao had to promise.


    "Poop!"


    Soon, Cui Hao jumped into the bronze tripod in full view of the public, and then the scream came out again.


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    Cui Hao screamed bitterly and struggled bitterly. At this moment, he almost cursed a group of old guys in yaoshengu, because the moment he jumped into the medicine bath, he suddenly felt numb and lost consciousness. Then, he felt a burning heat wave that burned everything into his body. Not only that, but also a tingling feeling filled the air and itched The feeling of comparison pervades the whole body


    hardly wished to live!


    Cui Hao couldn''t help screaming, and his body couldn''t move at all. Severe pain filled his whole body.


    "Not good!" as soon as his face changed, Yang Dian stepped out and wanted to make a move.


    It seems that he has already guessed this step. The old man with golden eyes hurriedly shouted, "brother Yang can''t. If you save him now, he will rot all over his body and die immediately. If you want to live and get great benefits, you can only resist. If you don''t believe it, try it. He will rot all over his body and die, not our relationship¡°


    "What? Do you want to die? You know it''s so dangerous that you dare to use it for my disciples? Hum, although we have an agreement, if my disciples have something bad or bad, you don''t want to leave. Even if I break my oath, I''ll cut you alive one by one!" my beard and hair are all open. I''m angry. I''m really angry.


    He also thought that the nine turn body liquid must be very dangerous, but he finally agreed to it when he thought of Cui Hao''s previous magical performance. But now, it seems that Cui Hao is facing a great crisis! Chagrin, Yang Dian is very chagrined at the moment!


    "Success! We must succeed!"


    This group of old antiques also have some pale faces. If Yang Dian is really crazy, they have no way to live. The anger of a strong man in King Kong is not so easy to extinguish.


    "Hum! Old man, I guess you dare not try! It''s stupid to believe me! Cui boy, I hope you don''t let me down!" The old man with bright eyes and golden eyes stared at Cui Hao with a crazy look in his eyes. In fact, he deceived Cui Hao. He only used this medicine bath for three people, but the three people didn''t resist, and finally completely lost their soul.


    "Buzzing..."


    It seems to feel Cui Hao''s crisis. In this critical moment, the mysterious beads in Cui Hao''s body moved again, extremely violent, and golden lights burst out with all their strength. At this moment, it is now like a small sun, shining in all directions.


    "Wow..."


    In the bronze tripod, the medicine bath began to ripple layer by layer, the sound of clattering and flowing continued, and its color changed rapidly. Finally, it formed a kind of light gold.


    "I can move! The power of this medicine bath is neutralized by the golden light again, and it is mellow!"


    Soon, Cui Hao felt this change and was very happy.


    "Gudong, Gudong, Gudong..."


    Very soon, a light golden liquid quickly integrated into Cui Hao''s body, and a large amount of liquid was drained away. The most essential pale gold was left behind, and his body and foundation were fixed.


    "How cool!" it was so comfortable that Cui Hao couldn''t help moaning


    "Hahaha... Succeeded! Succeeded!"


    "Great, it worked!"


    Seeing Cui Hao''s expression, everyone suddenly understood that Cui Hao succeeded!

 Chapter 72

    Originally, Cui Hao was in the nine turn golden body medicine bath and almost died. However, because of the golden light emitted by the mysterious beads in his body, he transformed all the violent drugs that are extremely overbearing and almost impossible for the human body to absorb, forming a gentle and incomparable liquid medicine. He began to absorb quickly. The whole body even emits a faint golden light. At first glance, there is really a taste of golden body, Especially with Cui Hao''s calm expression, it gives people a feeling of treasure and solemnity.


    "Wow..."


    The light golden liquid transformed by the nine turn golden body medicine bath passed quickly, and all rushed into Cui Hao''s body. Part of it washed in his body, making his muscles and bones stronger, his skin more tenacious, and his flesh and blood more solid. The other part was swallowed up by the mysterious bead whale swallow snake, and the whole mysterious bead turned, looking very happy.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    As time went by, Cui Hao''s skin became harder and harder, and there was a feeling of gold and iron. His body seemed to contain a drum and suddenly made a dull and incomparable sound. Nine times in a row, the liquid medicine in the bronze tripod had become incomparably thin.


    powerful! Unprecedented strength! At this moment, Cui Hao felt that his body was incomparably strong and contained infinite power, as if he could capture the terror of the sun, moon and stars!


    "Hahaha... It''s successful! It''s finally successful. I''ll tell you, the medicine bath I prepared myself has an extraordinary effect!" the old man with golden eyes laughed, and he was overjoyed.


    Not only him, but also the other old guys of yaoshengu are smiling. Cui Hao successfully absorbed the power of the nine turn golden body medicine bath. First, it proved that their yaoshengu is indeed extraordinary and there is no mistake in the formula. Second, Yang Dian will not be crazy and will kill everyone. At the moment, Yang Dian was already excited. Why not close his mouth? He looked at Cui Hao''s performance one by one and nodded with satisfaction "Yes, yes, good disciple, your performance is very satisfactory to me. Just strike while the iron is hot and refine this marrow washing pill today! It has the effect of cutting bones and washing marrow, and the effect is not overbearing. The most important thing is that it can completely refine the bone marrow in your bones, which is as heavy as mercury. If you succeed in breaking through the pill in the future When you are in the state, you will not encounter the most difficult pulp washing off! "


    With that, Yang Dianzhi took something out of his arms, bent his fingers and flicked it, and it suddenly fell into Cui Hao''s hands. He looked at it intently, and it turned out to be a fist sized crystal. In the crystal, there was a pill like a flame, red as blood, gorgeous and incomparable. Apart from anything else, just selling the pill made people feel very special, which is a famous pill My marrow washing pill!


    If Cui Hao didn''t experience a series of medicine baths before and directly used this marrow washing pill, he might not be able to adapt to its huge power and explode directly. However, now he can bear the medicine bath at the top of the three products, and the mysterious beads in his body release golden light, which is very safe.


    Holding this marrow washing pill in the crystal, Cui Hao pondered for a moment. Then, he made a force in his hand, and the sound of clicking suddenly came out. The crystal quickly fragmented and scattered on the ground, revealing the marrow washing pill like fire.


    "So hot!"


    Holding this marrow washing pill, Cui Hao was secretly surprised. It really deserves to be the most precious pill. Even in summer, he coveted it very much. Therefore, he didn''t hesitate to let himself get married. It was really extraordinary! He looked at the marrow washing pill in his hand and found that it began to quickly send out a deep and fresh aroma. At the same time, a little bright red light scattered everywhere and immediately felt happy Surprised, he hurriedly swallowed the pill into his stomach.


    "Boom!..."


    As the marrow washing pill was swallowed by Cui Hao, it suddenly turned into a blazing heat wave, sweeping Cui Hao''s whole body. At this moment, Cui Hao had a feeling of being in the sea of fire, and his whole body was unspeakably hot and uncomfortable.


    "Roar..."


    Cui Hao couldn''t help roaring, because it was so uncomfortable. It seemed that 10000 ants were crawling around. It didn''t matter. The bones of his whole body began to ache at this moment. It seemed that a force was invading his bones quickly. Cui Hao knew that this was the power of the marrow washing pill. He strongly resisted the pain and Cui Hao remained calm!


    One minute, ten minutes, half an hour


    The pain continued. Although Cui Hao tried his best to keep calm, he still had a ferocious face. After an hour, he suddenly felt that the pain became lighter, and his bones began to burn from the inside out!


    From the beginning to the end, the mysterious beads in Cui Hao''s body have been lazy and motionless, and did not shoot golden light to help. Fortunately, the sharp pain was borne by Cui Hao. He gasped, and the whole person trembled slightly.


    "Hold on, disciple. After an hour, the pain will be alleviated quickly. Congratulations, you have passed the most difficult time!" Yang Tiao said with joy on his face.


    As he said, an hour later, the pain of Cui Hao''s whole body weakened rapidly. Finally, he felt that his bones were singing together, becoming clearer and clearer. With a Peng sound, a kind of black blood flowed from all the bones, intertwined, and soon gathered a big mass in Cui Hao''s body!


    "Hua la..."


    As soon as such a change appeared, there was a voice flowing like mercury in his bones. Not only that, Cui Hao felt that his whole body was unprecedented relaxed. It seemed that he could master his body perfectly! For the control of his own body, he went to another level! If Cui Hao could see the depths of his bones at the moment, he would be shocked to find that the original bright red bone marrow had disappeared and replaced by a light gold bone marrow full of sacred and powerful breath!


    After a large amount of waste blood was excreted from his bones, Cui Hao looked miserable. His whole body was wrapped with a layer of black and red impurities, which gave off a faint stench. These were the impurities in his bone marrow.


    Seeing this scene, all the other antiques except Yang Dian are very envious, because Cui Hao finished washing the marrow at such a young age. From then on, his vitality is incomparable and comparable to the experts in the Dan realm. Moreover, Shouyuan will increase a lot! This is the most magical place of Xi Sui Dan.


    Of course, in addition to completing a marrow washing for Cui Hao, making his bone marrow like mercury, the marrow washing pill makes his muscles and bones stronger than a chip, just like gold and iron. At the moment, Cui Hao has an impulse in his heart. He may be able to resist the addition of Swords with his bare hands!


    "Hahaha... OK, great, good disciple, you''ll be a moment later, I''ll immediately order someone to prepare hot water for you and take a good bath!" hahaha smiled, Yang Dian was very happy.


    After successfully completing the medicine bath, a group of old antiques in yaoshengu are also very happy, especially the old man with golden eyes, holding Cui Hao to ask East and West, happy, while Cui Hao answers all questions.


    Soon, the hot water was sent. Cui Hao took a comfortable hot bath. He was surprised to find that his skin became delicate and smooth, just like a baby. In addition, he was one meter eight tall and beautiful. Now he seems to be a beautiful man. Moreover, he is not a beautiful man like a fake mother. His muscles and water chestnut are clear, Full of masculinity.


    After bathing, Cui Hao was called by Yang Dian and entered the secret room in the ancestral hall again. Under a hidden futon, Yang Dian took out a yellowing book. The four ancient seal characters on it suddenly attracted him, the medicine King Sutra!


    "Dear disciple, although this medical book is extremely precious, it is of no great use to me. Moreover, it is all ancient seal script, which you can''t understand at all. Take him away and give it to your master Fu Liu Qingfeng after seeing him. He has a good knowledge of the seal script. It should take a few months to completely decipher this medical book and then pass it on to you." handed over the medicine King Scripture, Yang Dian told me so.


    "Thank you, master. I will never forget your kindness!" Cui Hao said respectfully.


    "Hahaha... Good boy, I''m glad you have this heart!" stroking the goatee, Yang Dian was very happy.


    At night, the moonlight is bright. Cui Hao stands alone in the quiet courtyard. At the moment, he is releasing his body and mind and quietly feeling the changes inside his body.


    "Clatter, clatter..."


    In a trance, he seemed to hear the sound of bone marrow flowing in his body, such as mercury pouring into the ground, with a perfect taste and a magnificent breath of life. At the moment, although his body shape is still the same as before, his weight has soared to more than 280 kilograms. All this is because the strength of his body has led to the rapid increase in the density of flesh and bones. Although he hasn''t tried whether the sword plus body can resist directly, Cui Hao has a kind of self-confidence. His fist must be many times tougher than before!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    When he calmed down, Cui Hao began to practice boxing again. Each fist and foot contained the mystery of Zhenwu Dang magic skill, and there was a great momentum in the simplicity.


    Now, after the double blessing of jiuzhuan golden body medicine bath and marrow washing pill, Cui Hao''s flesh is much stronger than before, and his strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds, directly reaching the upper level of Mingjin.


    Unconsciously, it has been 20 days since Cui Hao came to Yunlan, and how will his strength be improved in the remaining 10 days?

 Chapter 73

    In the last ten days of staying in Yunlan, Cui Hao was trained by the devil of the sloppy old man again. This time, Yang Dian did not send others to sharpen Cui Hao, nor let him enter the dark maze. Instead, he personally instructed Cui Hao and constantly instilled him with all kinds of knowledge and skills of national art, which made Cui Hao''s strength advance by leaps and bounds. In addition to giving personal advice, the sloppy old man also gave Cui Hao a brief introduction to some situations around the world, told some areas, some characters, not to be easily provoked, and some key dangerous areas. Even his strength in King Kong did not dare to enter easily. Cui Hao has almost never heard of the names of these areas. The only one he has heard of is the famous Bermuda Triangle! According to the explanation of the sloppy old man, this is the place where the spirits of heaven and earth gather. However, the trend of the underground dragon vein was changed by a powerful dragon hunter, which has become a real fierce place. There are unknown secrets inside. He once broke into the edge area with a good friend, met a terrible scene, and immediately chose to retreat, Because it''s too dangerous to die at any time.


    From childhood to childhood, Cui Hao had never heard of so many incredible things. He didn''t know that there were so many unknown things in the whole world. While he was deeply shocked, he also sprouted a kind of lofty feeling in his heart. One day, when he can step into the door of divine power and become a powerful person in the legendary divine power realm, he must open these secrets one by one! Thinking of these, he couldn''t help thinking of the mysterious bead in his body. It was its appearance that made him have everything today. Even, Cui Hao can almost assert that Xia and others agree that what kind of mortal immortal system they have in mind is also due to the mysterious beads. Before they are integrated into their own bodies, they are just an ordinary person who can no longer be hanged. They earn a meager income every month and have some whimsical dreams all day


    Yaolu was closed again, while a group of old directors in yaoshengu whispered together. Finally, they began to argue endlessly. The core of the discussion was Cui Hao! Yang Dian gave them a suggestion. As long as they agreed to teach Cui Hao some real skills of Yaoshen Valley, he would give them a copy of Yaowang Scripture. Hearing the news, the old friends of Yaoshen valley began to argue endlessly. Finally, several antiques left behind in Yaoshen valley also expressed their opinions. After summarizing, they decided to teach Cui Hao some of the true biographies of Yaoshen Valley and accept them as external disciples, and Yang Dian must give them the Yaowang Scripture. In fact, with Cui Hao''s talent, this group of old guys want to be their own disciples immediately. However, it''s better to start first in summer, and it''s better than Yang Tiaodu to choose to be a registered master rather than a true master. How can they take over the responsibility? However, this is good news anyway. Although the medicine King Sutra is extremely precious, it is of no great use to Yang Dian. He gave the original to Cui Hao and left a copy for himself. Then he gave another copy to yaoshengu.


    Everything went well. Cui Hao solemnly met the old friends of yaoshengu again. Finally, he got some precious ancient books of yaoshengu from their hands. In addition, there were many prescriptions for medicine bath treatment. To become one of the three giants of Chinese medicine, the medical skills of yaoshengu are not unique. Cui Hao collected these books and prepared to study them, which will be of great use in the future.


    On the 27th day after Cui Hao came to Yunlan, in the early morning, the sun shone warmly, reflecting the brilliance of an ancient tree, and dew beads rolled around on the leaves like pearls, reflecting colorful light.


    Under the ancient tree is a broad practice field, with a flat marble floor and two rows of peach wood shelves, on which are neatly placed all kinds of weapons, including knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks, and all kinds of weapons. In addition, there are some such as sandbags, plum blossom piles and bronze man array. At the moment, a young man is standing on the practice field and falling into deep thinking.


    This young man is Cui Hao. He fell into thinking because he felt very strange when practicing martial arts today. It seems that his strength has reached a limit and is about to burst out, but there is no way for him to burst out. What should I do?


    Sitting on the training ground, Cui Hao forgot himself and thought alone.


    Time passed slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, the afternoon turned cloudy in vain. With the dull thunder, there were raindrops falling down and falling on the marble ground. Soon, small puddles were accumulated, and raindrops continued to fall, making ripples in the puddles layer by layer. It looked very good.


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao, who had been immersed in a kind of distressed thinking, lit up in front of his eyes. There seemed to be a flash of lightning in his mind. The diaphragm in his heart cracked with a click. He smiled and showed an expression of sudden enlightenment.


    "I see!"


    With a joyful voice, Cui Hao suddenly stood up and couldn''t care to be in the rain. He went straight to the stone dumbbell not far away. He grabbed it with great lightness and ran out with great strength. The whole stone dumbbell was suddenly lifted by him! It''s not that he used great power to lift it. Cui Hao used little power, but he achieved the same effect. He felt like pulling a thousand pounds in four or two. And then his fingers turned slightly, and a terrible scene happened. A small part of the force turned the huge stone dumbbell to rotate quickly, dripping and making a clear sound in the rain.


    Lift heavy as light!


    At the moment, on the crown of the huge ancient tree, a thin old man is sitting. His body even emits a transparent and sharp breath, which seems to be a kind of airflow. It perfectly protects his body so that the rain can''t invade the slightest. It''s Yang Dian. Staring at Cui Hao below, he nodded with satisfaction. After less than a day''s meditation, Cui Hao realized the most critical step. This step means that he has reached the peak of Mingjin! Smiling, Yang Dian looked at Cui Hao under the tree. The color of hope in his eyes was very strong.


    Lifting heavy as light is the sign of the peak of Mingjin. After completing this step, you can use the least power in the fight to achieve the same killing effect and make your lethality last longer. Cui Hao''s face was very happy when he realized the secret of lifting weights like light. However, he didn''t stop, but went to the nearby tree and took off a leaf. Cui Hao''s expression was very dignified. He dragged this leaf slowly, as if he was not holding a light leaf, but a mountain.


    Slowly, slowly, Cui Hao held up the leaves and kept rising. Suddenly, his wrist shook. With a whew, he saw that the leaf suddenly flew out like an arrow. At this moment, it seemed that he was no longer a simple leaf. Cui Hao instilled mysterious power and could cut gold and jade. He directly cut the rain into a straight line with a sound of Peng, It hit the plum blossom pile in the distance and fell to the ground.


    This blow is quite powerful!


    Cui Haomei shook his hand and played out this leaf. Cui Haomei smiled and was very proud, because he not only understood the lightness of lifting weights, but also drew inferences from one instance. According to the more profound Zhenwu magic swinging skill, he understood the mystery of lifting weights as light as heavy!


    If lifting weight lightly represents a power operation skill at the peak of Ming strength, then lifting weight lightly represents a power operation skill at the peak of dark strength. There is a huge difference. Cui Hao clearly is only the peak of Ming Jin, but he doesn''t even understand the peak of dark Jin, but he knows a kind of power operation skill of the peak of dark Jin, which has to be said to be a miracle! Of course, the key reason why Cui Hao can understand is that he has obtained the inheritance of a golden body. Many mysteries of Zhenwu Dang magic skill are branded in his mind. Even compared with this kind of lightness, it is very simple.


    ¡±This... Genius! This is a genius! "


    Originally, Yang Dian sat in the crown of the tree and stroked his beard with a smile. He could see Cui Hao shaking his hand and shooting out a leaf. The whole person was stunned and showed an incredible expression. After a long time, he grinned.


    Compared with lifting as light as weight to reduce power consumption, this move consumes a lot of power, which makes Cui Hao pant. However, its power is stronger than the former. At least it has five times the power on the original basis!


    Life saving mace!


    After shaking his hand and playing this leaf, Cui Hao smiled with satisfaction. At the same time, he secretly made up his mind. In the future, this move is his life-saving mace, which can''t be used easily!

 Chapter 74

    "Good! Good, good disciple, you surprised me so much! Hahaha......"


    With a laugh, Yang Dian''s figure and ghost generally appeared in front of Cui Hao. Cui Hao actually respected his master. He was hurried and respectful, and his face was vaguely pleased.


    It seems that he saw the pleased color on Cui Hao''s face and stroked his beard. Yang Dian said, "originally, your training is over, but since you have given me such a big surprise, you are qualified to try to challenge the strong dark power. Disciple, do you dare to try?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised and couldn''t help asking "What? Shifu, you asked me to challenge the strong dark power? It seems that no one has ever defeated the dark power master in the frontal battle at the peak of Mingjin. Once you become a dark power master, your strength will increase several times. Needless to say, yin and Yang blend in your body, and the dark power can flourish at any time. Once you are hit, it almost means failure. This..... Although you have the real martial arts swing magic skill, you are not sure!"


    It seemed that he knew Cui Hao would ask so. Yang tossed his hand and said casually "It doesn''t matter. Since I let you compete with the dark power master, I''m sure to ensure your safety. With your current physical strength, even if you are hit by the dark power, you won''t die. But I''ll press you secretly, and I''ll bind his feet with a special chain, and he can only move within a radius of five meters. How about? Dare you try this There are not many opportunities. Although dark strength is not a great person in China, it will not exceed 10000 people at most. It will become extremely scarce across the country. "


    After Yang Dian''s temptation, Cui Hao was immediately moved. He has been practicing hard, and he has experienced practical battles again and again in the dark maze. He even fought with mercenaries with sniper guns, which makes him develop a arrogance of dance only, and naturally unwilling to be soft. Moreover, Yang Dian has said so obviously that he is not in danger of life. What''s wrong with such a precious opportunity Can you give up at will?


    After pondering for a while, Cui Hao nodded heavily and said, "OK! Master, please arrange it for me. In addition, what is the origin of the strong dark strength, in case we have some competition..."


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing Cui Hao say so, Yang Dian suddenly laughed and said it doesn''t matter "Don''t worry, if you can kill him, just kill him. It''s also a cancer that does all kinds of evil. The big drug lord has been making trouble in China for many years. Your senior brother caught him because he came to Yunlan to expand the drug market. However, his master is Zhang Sanlong, a famous martial arts master in China. His strength is at its peak, which is the same as that of your second master in summer The force is equal. "


    Hearing Yang Dian''s explanation, Cui Hao is relieved. Since the other party is a unscrupulous drug lord and staying is also a social cancer, he can act recklessly. Of course, with the strength of the other party''s dark strength level, even if he is bound within five meters by an iron chain, it is also very dangerous, and he must pay twelve points of attention.


    After a simple preparation, Cui Hao obtained a special master key and entered a cell made of refined iron in his ancestral home.


    "Click..."


    When he opened the door, Cui Hao immediately saw an empty cell. In the central area was a fine steel column as thick as a bucket, with iron chains as thick as eggs wrapped around it, and at the end of the chain was a big man! The big man was very tall, with a size of 1.95 meters at the beginning. He was very strong, wearing a black coat and a black chin The beard is seven inches long and has a very thick beard. The whole person looks very powerful and his eyes are wide open, like Zhang Fei and Zhang Yide in the Three Kingdoms.


    When Cui Hao opened the door, the big man opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a flickering cold light and a voice "Little brother, are you the one who wants to fight with me? You haven''t stepped into the dark strength level. You''re not my opponent at all, but I won''t kill you. Moreover, I can give you a large sum of money, one billion. I have more than two billion drug traffickers in recent years. I''m willing to give you half. Just send me a message and let my master come to Yunlan to save me! Although my master is not as good as that one He is an expert, but he has high moral integrity and high prestige. The other party should give him some face. How about a business that is easy to get one billion yuan? "


    Cui Hao was very alert when he entered the cell. He was worried that the other party would attack him suddenly, but he didn''t expect that the other party would say this condition. He was really a big hand. When he opened his mouth, he would be one billion yuan, which is definitely a huge sum of money. It''s false to say that he didn''t feel excited at all. One billion yuan, Cui Hao''s heart jumped wildly, but he soon calmed down and his heart fell Compared with these big drug lords, the machine is simply weak. If you agree to the other party''s conditions, you may not get one billion yuan, and you will kill yourself. On the one hand, on the other hand, Yang Dian is secretly watching. Naturally, you can''t.


    With a cold smile, Cui Hao shook his head and said, "sorry, I also have a few small money. I don''t see it in my eyes."


    With a slight frown on his brow, the big man was unwilling and continued to seduce "Little brother, don''t you know what one billion yuan means? It can let you live the most luxurious life, eat the best food, sleep the most beautiful girls and drive the best car. What do we martial arts practitioners want? Now it''s the era of firearms, and it''s the most important to have huge wealth! I think Qin Yifeng was as simple as you, and Kung Fu is more important than life , I became a coolie at the dock to practice myself, but what happened in the end? I can''t eat well and wear well! My master is an old fool, but I''m not! "


    Still shaking his head, Cui Hao said faintly, "needless to say, you have gone astray. How can I be like you? Go ahead. I''m looking forward to fighting with a strong dark force for the first time!"


    The anger in his eyes became strong. Qin Yifeng was angry. What was his identity? If he hadn''t been caught by the Yunlan Yang family, how could he be qualified to be so? But his anger turned to anger. Qin Yifeng took a deep breath and continued, "little brother, you are not my opponent. How about I teach you some skills and methods of how to step into the dark power at the peak of Ming power? As an exchange, you send me a message!"


    "No!" he shook his head and Cui Hao refused.


    He is not a lengtouqing who doesn''t understand anything. Yang Dian, an expert in the realm of Vajra, personally instructed him. Although he didn''t step into the dark strength, he knew exactly how to go. There is no shortcut for Ming Jin to step into dark Jin, and there is no method. Yang Dian said only one word, heart! When the heart of a strong man at the peak of Mingjin gets a baptism, an insight and a touch, it is when he steps into the dark strength. This statement is mysterious, but the situation is really like this. Even many strong people at the peak of Mingjin don''t know how they stepped into the level of dark strength, which can only be meaningful and unspeakable.


    Famen? That''s just cheating a layman!


    "Good, good... Boy, you''re toasting instead of drinking!"


    Successive temptations did not achieve the desired effect. Qin Yifeng was angry. What was his identity and was rejected like this? Even if he is now a prisoner, his heart is still proud, because he is not only a drug lord, but also a master of dark power, and has reached a high level in the realm of dark power.


    "Hua la..."


    He got up and stood up. Qin Yifeng''s iron chain made a crashing crash, but in his eyes, he began to make another idea. The Yunlan Yang family''s experts are like clouds, especially the one who is terrible. The other party can let Cui Hao try his hand with him, which shows that Cui Hao is extremely important. As long as he catches the other party and threatens, there may be a glimmer of vitality!


    "What a mighty man!"


    Qin Yifeng suddenly stood up, and his magnificent body suddenly pulled up like a huge mountain. It was really magnificent, which amazed Cui Hao.

 Chapter 75

    Without the slightest slackness, Cui Hao put on the start of Zhenwu Dang magic boxing. The whole person seemed to be incarnated into a motionless Xuanwu beast, walking slowly forward step by step. Because Qin Yifeng was entangled by an iron chain, his range of motion was only five meters, while Cui Hao approached step by step. At the same time, he was calculating the distance between him and the iron pillar. When he reached five meters, Cui Hao stopped.


    The best position can not only compete with each other, but also escape at the first time. Cui Hao also has his own wishful thinking.


    How could Qin Yifeng not see this? He didn''t care about it with a sneer. He took a sudden step. His step fell to the ground and was silent, as if he stepped on a soft quilt. His posture was very elegant, like an elegant Persian cat.


    His body is extremely light. His long beard floats with the wind. At first glance, it seems to be walking against the wind. At this moment, Qin Yifeng has a taste of Liezi against the wind.


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao was surprised. The other party''s pace was extremely light but mysterious. Moreover, with such a posture, the Kung Fu on his legs must be very terrible! Sure enough, every dark strength expert can''t be underestimated. Before he became a drug lord, Qin Yifeng was also a genius who was bent on pursuing martial arts and was instructed by a famous teacher. His achievements were normal.


    His body is light and fluttering, just like Liezi against the wind. Qin Yifeng quickly approaches. His strong and powerful momentum is frightening. Fortunately, Cui Hao''s flesh body can be called abnormal, but he is not afraid of his momentum. After taking a deep breath, Cui Hao relaxed slowly and protected his whole body according to the of Zhenwu Dang magic skill. All his energy and spirit gathered together and concentrated in front of him. At this moment, everything around seemed to disappear, leaving only a big man with a roaring iron chain winding around him, coming towards himself! Fight, trigger!


    Somehow, when Qin Yifeng approached, Cui Hao was inexplicably excited, and the whole person was almost shaking with excitement. This was a sign of the high concentration of energy. At the moment, the mysterious beads in his body began to rotate, and Cui Haoqiang ordered him to stop. In this war, he wanted to rely on his own strength rather than borrow the help of foreign things.


    "Dong!..."


    When they approached Cui Hao quickly and they were about to fight, Qin Yifeng suddenly changed his light pace. He kicked his foot on the ground with a bang. The whole fine steel cage trembled, and he breathed out like a giant God. "Boy, you don''t know how to live or die. Don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    In Chinese martial arts, there is a Kung Fu called sound fighting, which pays attention to arrogance and oppression. Words create a strong sense of oppression to the other party''s psychology and gain the upper hand. Qin Yifeng used it as soon as he made a move. It can be seen that even in the face of Cui Hao, a little guy with the highest strength, he has no slack at all.


    "Hua la..."


    When he stamped his foot, Qin Yifeng''s clothes clattered and the strong wind roared in all directions, while his back was like a bow, his palm was upright in front of his chest, and his steps stepped out suddenly. It had the smell of chasing the wind and the moon. His muscles and bones roared together, and his palm was as majestic as a God in the world!


    Qin Yifeng is extremely strong. This palm hasn''t played out his muscles and bones to sing together, just like the thunder in the sky. It means that it is a high-level realm in the dark power to sting the Dragon without moving the thunder.


    "Boom!..."


    His big hand, like a picture of a PU fan, suddenly hit out, and there was a kind of arrogance to sweep everything. He was lawless. It was the authentic and incomparable gossip palm and grinding palm.


    "Gossip master!"


    An expert knows whether there is. When Qin Yifeng slaps him, Cui Hao feels awe inspiring and a strong sense of crisis rises. He doesn''t dare to neglect it at all. Seeing the other party''s flamboyant palm hit, he also felt a sense of pride in his heart. He didn''t retreat immediately, but took a deep breath. The whole person was like a Xuanwu facing the water. His palms were very dignified and slowly pushed forward. With a loud bang, the palms of both sides collided together for the first time!


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the whole cell was like a thunder explosion out of thin air, and the terrible sound echoed. Cui Hao''s face suddenly changed, and a magnificent and fierce force suppressed his palm power and suddenly impacted!


    "No!"


    With a cry in his heart, Cui Hao flew back involuntarily. His clothes burst and flew in pieces. He staggered and retreated six steps. Then he stood in the posture of Hunyuan holy stake, and his face was very ugly. Qin Yifeng didn''t catch up, not because he was a gentleman, but because he was wrapped in a huge iron chain and couldn''t be touched five meters away. However, this time, he also stepped back two steps, and his face was more shocked than Cui Hao. He really can''t believe that his strength is the best level in the dark strength. Cui Hao dares to compete with himself. Although he is much weaker, is this strength stronger than the general early dark strength experts?


    Looking at Cui Hao in disbelief, Qin Yifeng said, "you... How can you have such a powerful power? What a powerful body, it turns out to be pale gold. Have you cultivated the Vajra body of Tantric Buddhism?"


    The Buddhist esoteric school has the practice method of Vajra body. It is extremely powerful. When it is practiced to a high level, Vajra is almost not bad and has infinite power. Qin Yifeng mistakenly thinks that Cui Hao has practiced a similar method. However, this kind of Vajra body needs at least 40 or 50 years of hard practice to achieve something. It can''t be achieved overnight.


    In the first collision, Cui Hao was weak, and he felt the strength of the other party. If it wasn''t for the shackles of the iron chain, the other party would continue to take advantage of the situation and resist three or five times at most. He was afraid that he would lose. This strong gap shocked Cui Hao. At the same time, he also secretly made up his mind to find a way to make up for the gap!


    "Hahaha... The dark strength master really deserves his reputation. Let''s fight again!"


    "Whew!"


    With a figure like a sharp arrow, Cui Hao rushed over and started fighting.


    The gap was obvious. Cui Hao shot again. Even with the help of Zhenwu Dang magic skill, he soon lost the battle again, but he was not discouraged and continued to fight with the other party. If it weren''t for the iron chain, Qin Yifeng had killed Cui Hao at least three times. Of course, Cui Hao hasn''t revealed his real cards so far. It''s unclear who lives and who dies if there is no iron chain.


    "Bang bang......"


    The body is wrapped with a huge iron chain. Qin Yifeng''s ferocious hand and Bagua palm''s Kung Fu are strong and authentic. The head, hands, feet, body and legs move together, making the strong wind roar around, and its power is even more terrible. It''s almost a feeling of overwhelming mountains and seas when clapped with one palm.


    "Crackling..."


    Qin Yifeng''s muscles and bones exploded constantly, like throwing firecrackers in the picture, with a strong momentum in the air.


    "Good Kung Fu!"


    Cui Hao couldn''t resist such a fierce attack, so he opened his perspective eyes. Suddenly, Qin Yifeng''s action slowed down in his eyes, and the most strange thing was that some of his weaknesses seemed to be visible to Cui Hao. Cui Hao was surprised by such a surprising discovery. He took a deep breath and his strength surged up. He shot like a divine beast Xuanwu. He was calm, dignified and motionless like a mountain!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!..."


    Cui Hao fought back very hard. Although he had been knocked back and flew out, he only retreated three steps this time, which was much better than before.


    "Good boy, I''m a martial arts genius. Lend me another move of Bagua palm!" Qin Yifeng was very surprised and drank.


    When Qin Yifeng rushed forward, he shot again. His fist was like a huge mountain coming. The air was suddenly burst and sent out huge waves of air. Cui Hao felt the most obvious. The strong wind was blowing on his face. The opponent''s fist had not arrived yet, but the boxing style arrived in advance.


    "Wow!..."


    With a clever Dodge, Cui Hao opened his perspective eyes with all his strength, and the hypnotic function broke out. At the same time, his palms stretched out together and suddenly changed into a palm cutting posture, cutting each other''s wrists.


    "En? What''s the matter? My head is so dizzy!"


    At this moment, Qin Yifeng suddenly felt dizzy. The whole person had a feeling that he wanted to sleep. He hurriedly restrained this idea, and then continued to fight fiercely. However, after hypnosis, his power is much weaker than before, and Cui Hao''s palm is cut across, which also poses a threat to him.


    Hateful!


    Qin Yifeng''s helpless palm turned over and entangled the past like a python. This is a secret skill in the eight trigrams palm, the big silk hand!


    "Awesome!"


    When Cui Hao saw this move, he was surprised and hurriedly stopped. At the same time, he stepped back quickly and retreated all over his body.


    This is the first time that he retreated after fighting with Qin Yifeng. Although he used various abilities of perspective eyes, Cui Hao is also proud, because Qin Yifeng is not an ordinary dark strength expert, but a superior figure at this level, which is not a little stronger than the initial stage of ordinary dark strength.


    "Happy! A little guy can retreat in my hands. Have you practiced the mantra of secret school? I just felt my head faint. Is this the power of the mantra? It''s said that there is only one true legend of secret school in all dynasties. Is it you in this generation?" with a smile, Qin Yifeng asked.


    "Esoteric school? Mantra?" Cui Hao''s heart moved when he heard the speech.


    Shaking his head, Cui Hao said with a smile, "I''m not bald. How can I be a descendant of Tantric Buddhism? Come on, let''s fight again!"


    "Well, that''s right. Come again!"


    In this way, the two sides fought together while reading. Cui Hao tried his best to operate Zhenwu Dang magic skill. The whole person was as motionless as a mountain and as motionless as a Xuanwu beast, with a kind of grandeur and atmosphere. The more he fights with each other, the more Cui Hao understands, and his feeling of Zhenwu Dang magic skill continues to deepen. As for Qin Yifeng, he is even more powerful. The authentic Bagua palm is very powerful in actual combat. It is soft and hard. His hands are like two big grinding plates, sometimes like a steel wire winding. It is really a combination of hardness and softness.

 Chapter 76

    Cui Hao''s body was strong and his physical strength was amazing. With the help of perspective eyes, he fought with Qin Yifeng. Although he was always in a weak position, it was not a one-sided situation. Moreover, with the fighting again and again, he made rapid progress, and his understanding of Zhenwu Dang magic skill reached a higher level. In addition, his actual combat experience was also enriched. Compared with Cui Hao, Qin Yifeng is very bent and quite bent. A little guy at the peak of Mingjin is so abnormal, and his strength is strong enough to compare with the level of dark strength. It doesn''t matter. The other party seems to be good at spiritual attacks such as Tantric mantra, which invalidates his powerful means every time. Moreover, the other party''s Kung Fu is also very strange, He has a simple atmosphere, fierce attack and unbreakable defense, but he has never seen it before. In fact, don''t talk about him. Even Yang Dian has only heard the name of Zhenwu Dang magic skill and never really seen this powerful mysterious Kung Fu. Although the general national skills are powerful, which one is named after the four divine beasts, and has been handed down for a long time? From this point, we can see that Cui Hao''s true martial arts Dang magic skill is powerful. Without this skill, he would have been defeated for a long time.


    "Hateful! Hateful! This boy is getting more and more powerful. Now he is going to be able to compete with me. He wants to use me as a sharpening stone. Hum, where is such a cheap thing? I''m Qin Yifeng''s mace. Let''s see how you deal with it!" thinking so in his heart, Qin Yifeng looks calm, but he has a special idea in his heart.


    "Peng!..."


    In vain, Qin Yifeng stepped out and strangely appeared on Cui Hao''s right side. His palm was cut like a knife and directly cleaved down. The void shook like a real big knife cut into the void. At the beginning, there was a sound of gold and iron.


    "No! What a strange move!"


    Cui Hao was surprised that he could not hide his privacy in such a powerful attack. Without hesitation, he took a deep breath, displayed his lightness and lightness, and hit his palm lightly, just like cotton, but it contained a majestic force, crashing into each other''s hand knife.


    "Boom..."


    With the terrible collision, the two retreated two steps together, which turned out to be equal. Qin Yifeng was surprised by such a change, but he didn''t think too much. Instead, he flashed his body and walked close like a ghost. With the authentic gossip step under his feet, his palm suddenly turned, made a hard stroke and pulled!


    "Chulala..."


    This move is even more powerful. One stroke and one pull are like a ferocious butcher seizing a fat pig and directly starting to slaughter. It is really ferocious. The sound of stabbing in the air is extremely harsh. The double strength is superimposed on each other, one weight is higher than the other, which is unparalleled. In fact, there is a saying about this move, which is called Bagua drag knife strength. It is the same as the drag knife of the Three Kingdoms generals. Once it is shot, it is unparalleled. This move is master Qin Yifeng''s strongest killer mace. It was taught to him as a body protecting killer mace. It is displayed now.


    "Not good! So strong!" in his heart, Cui Hao faintly smelled a bloody smell. He seemed to see the other party''s stroke and he was ripped open. This is terrible!


    "Roar!..."


    Cui Hao also broke out at the time of life and death crisis. He roared. At this moment, his muscles suddenly tightened, and the green tendons exploded one by one, like thick earthworms hovering on his skin, and the whole body showed a kind of pale gold, which was very frightening. At the same time, Cui Hao also showed the strongest means of Zhenwu Dang magic skill. One punch hit and one punch protect the heart. His posture is simple and incomparable, containing an infinite sense of power.


    "Die!"


    "Peng!..."


    The collision between the two sides sounded like thunder at this moment. While hitting Cui Hao''s fist, Qin Yifeng''s right hand suddenly and gently sucked and vomited, and showed his dark strength!


    Pain! Stinging!


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt that his fist was stabbed by 10000 steel needles. At the same time, a sharp force rushed into his body and stirred all directions to destroy him. This is the terrible part of the dark power. When the dark power comes out, it is strange and unpredictable and has incomparable power. However, you must be cautious when using the dark power, because once you use the dark power, the strength of the master will quickly fall by more than half. For example, Qin Yifeng at the moment, his body suddenly weakened, but he has a proud smile on his face. Cui Hao will die if he is hit by his dark power!


    "Bad!..."


    Yang Dian has been secretly observing all this, but he was surprised to see this scene. He didn''t expect that the situation would develop so fast and he didn''t have time to do it. At this moment, the untidy old man was very upset. If he had known this, Cui Hao and dark strength experts should not be honed. With a flash of body shape, Yang Dian appeared in the prison. His face was filled with towering anger. He was preparing to launch a devastating attack on Qin Yifeng. In vain, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    When he was hit by dark force, Cui Hao screamed and fell to the ground. However, he quickly stood up, stared at Qin Yifeng with deep eyes and rushed out! In fact, when dark power just entered Cui Hao''s body, his whole body tingled, because dark power was crushing everything in his body. However, soon the mysterious beads were startled and swallowed up the dark power at once. At the same time, a large amount of golden light was released, which made Cui Hao''s perspective ability reach an unprecedented level. Subconsciously, Cui Hao used these golden lights to show the hypnotic function in his perspective eyes. As for himself, he rushed over quickly.


    "Well... What''s going on?"


    His head was dizzy. Qin Yifeng felt that the whole person couldn''t keep awake. He encountered this situation once, but this time it was too strong. When he forced himself to regain consciousness, a palm cut like a knife and hit his throat.


    "No..."


    With such an unwilling roar in his heart, Qin Yifeng fell down. Whether he wanted it or not, the Adam''s apple of his throat was broken by Cui Hao''s palm, but he was dead.


    Qin Yifeng was killed with one palm. Cui Hao also felt a strong sense of weakness. He fell to the ground with a puff and gasped. Looking at Qin Yifeng who died miserably in front of him, Cui Hao still has these incredible things. If it weren''t for the mysterious beads in his body, he would be dead at the moment?


    Dark strength expert, really terrible!


    At the moment, Yang Dian was the most shocked. He witnessed all this with his own eyes. Cui Hao took the other party''s move and went into the body. He didn''t die, but killed the other party fiercely. What''s the situation? After thinking about it, Yang Dian didn''t have a final conclusion. Finally, he attributed everything to Cui Hao''s physical fitness. Thinking of all this, Yang Dian is more excited. If Cui Hao''s physique is so abnormal and takes revenge on himself, he may really have some hope!


    "Master... I... I killed him!" Cui Hao said, staring at Yang Dian.


    Waving his hand, Yang Dian said with an indifferent attitude "Dead is dead. A drug lord is nothing but a social cancer. It''s just a pity that he has great Kung Fu. Do you know what the last move is? This is one of the most powerful maces in the Bagua palm. He has the power to drag the sword! Qin Yifeng''s strength is limited. He can only use two powers. The real power to drag the sword is that the six powers are intertwined with each other and become stronger and stronger. His master is about You can exert four forces. "


    "Drag knife strength....." chewed these three words in his mouth, and Cui Hao thought deeply.


    Smiling at Cui Hao, Yang Dian asked, "disciple, you have made great progress after this war. What do you want to say?"


    With a long sigh, Cui Hao said, "dark strength master, really strong!"


    It''s not surprising that Cui Hao felt this way. Yang Dian continued, "in fact, most of the general dark strength experts are not as good as Qin Yifeng. He is taught by a famous teacher and has honed himself for many years. I''m very satisfied that you can fight with him to this point. I''m quite satisfied! You have a good rest and adjustment in the last three days, and then get ready to go back to Jiangzhou."


    Nodding, Cui Hao said gratefully, "thank you for your concern. I will make achievements in the future. I will never forget my promise."


    "Well, just remember!"


    Yang Dian didn''t talk to Cui Hao too much. He had just experienced a tragic battle and killed a dark strength master. This experience and feeling must be thought as soon as possible, determined and transformed into his own things. Therefore, he ordered a few words and left.


    At the moment, Cui Hao did have many ideas and inspiration in his heart, so he also returned to his residence and began to aftertaste and absorb it.

 Chapter 77

    A month of hard training in Yunlan is definitely an eternal memory for Cui Hao. In this month, he really transformed from an ordinary person to a legendary Wulin person. Moreover, his strong body and anti heaven Zhenwu Dang magic skill make him no longer mediocre in the ranks of national art experts. Nowadays, Cui Hao''s strength is the peak of Mingjin, but many means are used. He is really very powerful. Dark strength experts such as Qin Yifeng have found his way, which can be seen.


    After a day of killing Qin Yi Feng, Cui Hao again visited Yang Dian, a slovenly old man, and said goodbye to his master three. Originally, Yang Dian was going to let Cui Hao stay for another two days. His teachers and disciples wanted to talk about their feelings. However, Cui Hao was worried about what would happen to Tang Qianqian, so he explained the situation. On that day, he took a plane to leave Yunlan and fly towards Jiangzhou.


    Cui Hao didn''t know. Just after he bought a ticket with his ID card and just got on the plane, a hidden message was sent out through a mailbox. The message is as follows "The target appears. We are now flying to Jiangzhou passenger k732 by Yunlan and landing at sanhetun airport at 15 p.m. please be prepared to act as soon as possible. The employer has repeatedly questioned our ability."


    In a luxurious private villa in Jiangzhou, at the moment, there is a strong white man with black body hair. His nose is an obvious hooked nose, his eye sockets are deep, showing a deep blue, his face is a little ferocious, and his skin seems to be coated with a layer of special oil, shiny and full of a strong sense of strength. At the moment, the white man is two charming faces, The petite Chinese girl lingers on and forgets to return. The white man has some capital, which makes the two girls gasp for mercy. The white man ignores the mercy of the two girls and continues to walk vertically and horizontally.


    All kinds of characteristics show that the white man is an old hairy boy.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Suddenly, a special watch on his wrist rang twice. Lao maozi loosened two Chinese girls, skillfully opened a laptop at the head of the bed, clicked into a special website, entered a series of passwords, and finally, an email jumped out "The target appears. We are now flying to Jiangzhou passenger k732 by Yunlan and landing at sanhetun airport at 15 p.m. please be prepared to act as soon as possible. The employer has repeatedly questioned our ability."


    Seeing this email, Lao maozi licked his lips, looking a little ferocious and cruel. He ran smiled, his fingers flashed rapidly, and played a series of bird words "grizzly bear received it and will solve the target as soon as possible. Please rest assured."


    After typing this line, he sent out an email. The old hairy, who called himself grizzly bear, closed his notebook, took out a handful of money and sent them away. He closed the door and began to tidy up a small silver gray box he carried with him. The small box was very exquisite. There were many items inside, bottles and cans. He took a strange object He put it inside his teeth and inserted a small silver dagger into his waist belt. Then he hid a special gray pistol in his trouser pocket. Everything was ready, and his face was murderous.


    This grizzly bear is a killer. His organization is famous and has a place in the world. It''s worth mentioning that this grizzly bear is even more powerful. It''s a Class-A top killer, that is, it''s equivalent to an expert at dark strength level. What he''s good at is hard work. He''s one of the underground black boxing champions in Siberian training camp. He once blew up an Arctic with his bare hands Bear is really ferocious. He is code named grizzly bear and ranks more than 100 killers on the list of international killers.


    After the grizzly bear straightened out his equipment, he dialed a phone. Soon, a white humble van appeared at the door of the villa. The grizzly bear got into the van, and then the car slipped away and drove away.


    In the first-class box on the plane, Cui Hao enjoyed VIP treatment and was in a good mood. This was his second time on the plane, but he had never enjoyed such treatment. The beautiful stewardess, modest and polite services and comfortable environment made Cui Hao sigh. No wonder so many people tried hard to make money. The world of the rich is really comfortable. Now, Cui Hao is also a A rich man, not to mention his ability to gamble, now he has 200 million in cash alone, and there is a mirage of hundreds of millions of luxury car Rolls Royce. These things were unthinkable for Cui Hao in the past.


    "Wow... Wow..."


    In a seat not far from Cui Hao, a little girl was crying incessantly, which was very sad, and her appearance seemed to see something terrible. Beside her, there was a gentle young woman with a worried look on her face, who kept comforting her gently. However, the little girl''s cry continued to spread, which attracted the attention of many people in the first class cabin.


    Perhaps it was the little girl''s cry that disturbed him. A young man with yellow hair and looking like the second generation of rich people Pooh and scold. He was really disappointed. Seeing this scene, Cui Hao frowned and was very unhappy.


    Because he lived in an orphanage since childhood, Cui Hao took extra care of his children. Seeing this pair of orphans and widows being whispered and scolded, he felt it in his heart and was very unhappy.


    "Embarrassed don''t cry, embarrassed good!" the young woman comforted gently, full of maternal brilliance.


    I have to say that the young woman is a rare beauty. Although she looks very tired and her eyes are red and swollen at the moment, it is still difficult to hide her natural beauty. It is for this reason that several men in the cabin who are ready to drink and scold stopped their voices and stared at the young woman greedily. Among them, a bald man kept swallowing saliva, His eyes were almost staring out, regardless of his old mother beside him.


    "Dear customer, what''s the matter with your child? Why does he keep crying? We have a special doctor on the plane. He''ll be here soon. How about you wait patiently?" a stewardess said softly, comforting the little girl.


    "Wow..."


    The little girl didn''t stop crying at all. She became louder and louder. Moreover, there was a color of fear in her eyes. It seemed that she saw a terrible picture. This scene. It attracted Cui Hao''s attention. His heart moved and thought of something. From small to large, the old people in the orphanage told him a lot of ghost stories. Did the little girl see ghosts?


    Thinking of this, Cui Hao dared not neglect, hurriedly urged the perspective eye and looked at the little girl. At the same time, a middle-aged doctor in a white coat came quickly. He came to the little girl and began the examination. However, it still had no effect. The little girl kept crying.


    There are ghosts!


    At this time, Cui Hao vaguely saw a terrible scene with the help of perspective eyes. In front of the little girl, not far away, there was a woman wearing a long red dress, her hair scattered behind her, her tongue three inches long and her eyes dripping blood. She looked ferocious and terrible! This woman is an unreal shadow, not real. However, she is waving her teeth and claws at the moment. The little girl seems to be able to see her, so she is constantly crying.


    "Wochao! It turns out that there are ghosts in this world!" he was shocked, and a cool breath suddenly rose behind Cui Hao.


    Anyone who sees such a scene will be thrilled. A living ghost appears in front of him! Cui Hao opened his perspective eyes at the moment. There was an invisible golden light in his eyes. When he looked at the female ghost, the female ghost screamed in fear, quickly retreated, grinned at her, and opened and closed his mouth. Cui Hao probably understood what she meant and told him not to mind his own business.


    I''m kidding. You''re an evil spirit pestering the little girl. How can I see Cui hao? At the moment, with the perspective eye grip, Cui Hao was full of confidence. He suddenly urged the mysterious beads in his body. The golden light in his eyes suddenly became strong, which scared the female ghost to flee to a further place and stared at Cui Hao with great resentment.


    Because of the escape of the female ghost, the little girl temporarily stopped crying. Although she was only ten years old, she could see that Cui Hao scared the female ghost away. She waved to him and said, "uncle, help me! Help me!"

 Chapter 78

    The little girl suddenly stopped crying and waved to Cui Hao for help. This scene stunned all the people in the cabin. Some monks couldn''t find their heads. However, the little girl stopped crying, which relieved everyone and improved their mood a lot. At the moment, the ferocious female ghost in red dress was staring at her in the distance. She saw the little girl waving to Cui Hao. She instinctively wanted to rush over and continue to frighten her. However, Cui Hao was close. She was very afraid of the golden light and didn''t dare to come rashly. She could only make some scary moves.


    Originally, Cui Hao had a kind of compassion for the mother and daughter. Seeing that Xiao Jiong took the initiative to wave to himself, he quickly smiled, nodded, and said to the gentle young woman, "madam, I have some fate with your child. I don''t know if I can hold her?"


    Although I don''t know the reason for all this, seeing Cui Hao''s move, the gentle young woman instinctively felt that he was not simple. He hurriedly gave way to the seat next to him and said, "Sir, please sit here."


    Seeing that the other party gave up his seat, Cui Hao was not polite. He directly sat down and said with a very kind expression, "madam, Xiao Jiong must have not fallen asleep safely for a long time? How about letting me hold the child and let her have a good sleep? Don''t worry, I can guarantee that she will sleep soundly."


    "This... OK!" doubted, and the young woman handed over the little embarrassment.


    Looking at this little girl as tender as a little princess, Cui Hao smiled and said, "little embarrassing, big brother, hold you to sleep, okay?"


    "Well, thank you, big brother. Embarrassed is very tired and wants to sleep." he said in a crisp voice, and little embarrassed leaned against Cui Hao''s arms.


    Soon, xiaojiong fell asleep, and the ghost in the red dress wanted to get close again. Cui Hao thought for a moment, but did not disturb anyone. She urged her perspective eyes, and several golden lights entered xiaojiong''s body. She immediately slept more sweetly, and showed a sweet smile in her dream. Seeing this scene, the young woman was shocked, because since ten days ago, she and her husband mistakenly entered the mysterious area of miaojiang. Xiao Jiong has not slept safely for a day. Now, she has fallen asleep sweetly in Cui Hao''s arms, which is a miracle.


    Several golden lights flow slowly in xiaojiong''s body and do not penetrate into her limbs and bones, because xiaojiong has no injuries, and with this golden light protection, xiaojiong will not have anything until the golden light is absorbed for at least three or five days.


    It was extremely ferocious. She put on many terrible looks at Cui Hao. The female ghost seemed to be very afraid of him. Finally, with a strange flash, she disappeared. Cui Hao knew that since the female ghost entangled the mother and daughter, she definitely didn''t mean to leave, she must still entangle them. However, even Cui Hao couldn''t find out where she was hiding.


    The young woman is not an ordinary person. She has a good eye. She suddenly saw Cui Hao''s extraordinary and said softly, "Sir, can you help me?"


    After pondering for a while, Cui Hao nodded and spoke softly "Yes, but I have something to deal with recently, which may take a few days. But don''t worry, I''ve put some things on xiaojiong, and the ghost doesn''t dare to come near her for three or two days. Madam, I suggest you take xiaojiong to Jinguang temple for a while immediately after getting off the plane, and I''ll help you solve the ghost there when I''m free. To tell you the truth, I''ll help you I''m not sure! "


    Ghosts!


    Hearing Cui Hao say these two words in a low voice, the young woman was startled. Her face suddenly turned pale and seemed to think of something. Finally, she smiled reluctantly "Thank you for your advice, sir. I will follow your instructions. Don''t worry, my father-in-law has some face in Jiangzhou municipal government. If you have any difficulties in Jiangzhou in the future, tell me and help me with all your strength!"


    Cui Hao helped the mother and daughter out of his kindness. He didn''t ask them to repay him. He nodded at will.


    The young woman was very upset when she heard Cui Hao talking about ghosts. She wanted to ask Cui Hao some details again several times, but she stopped talking. It can be seen that her heart was very restless and hid many worries and secrets.


    The plane had been flying for about two hours. When she was about to get off the plane, Xiao Jiong also woke up. With a sweet smile, there was finally a smile on her face. For ten days, the young woman had been worried. Now she felt relieved when she saw her daughter getting better, and there were some smiles on her face.


    He helped the young woman get off the plane with little embarrassment. From a distance, a group of bodyguards dressed in black suits and looking very qualified quickly ran over to protect the mother and daughter. At the same time, the leader nodded his thanks to Cui Hao.


    "Sir, I''ll wait for you at Jinguang Temple according to your instructions. I hope you will come soon. I''m really anxious! By the way, I forgot to tell you my name. My name is Fu Hanxue. How old are you? Can you call me sister Hanxue?" the young woman opened her mouth gently, giving people a kind of intellectual beauty.


    What a beautiful name!


    Hearing the name, Cui Hao praised it in his heart. As expected, a famous beauty is more beautiful. He nodded and told him again "Sister Han Xue, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Jinguang temple is the most prosperous temple in Jiangzhou. There are many monks and many Bodhisattvas. That kind of ghost doesn''t dare to enter. You just need to wait patiently there, and I''ll come as soon as possible to help you solve it. In fact, I''m not good at driving away this kind of ghost. I still need to call my master."


    After saying goodbye to Fu Hanxue''s mother and daughter, Cui Hao walked out of the airport alone, took a taxi and drove towards his villa.


    The taxi was running fast. Soon, it came to a famous winding mountain road in Jiangzhou. Generally speaking, Cui Hao didn''t need to take this road to return to his villa. However, according to the taxi driver, a nearby main road was under construction recently, so he chose a temporary detour.


    "Woo woo..."


    With full horsepower, the taxi is speeding on the narrow winding mountain highway, and the surrounding scenery is very beautiful. Especially when you watch through the window, it makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Huh? No!"


    Just as Cui Hao was lying comfortably in the back seat, ready to enjoy the surrounding scenery, his heart was inexplicably throbbing. This whim was very sudden, accompanied by a terrible sense of crisis. As soon as this feeling appeared, Cui Hao gave a bad cry. Then, he keenly found that the taxi driver seemed to have some problems. His eyes flickered and there was a faint murderous spirit on his body!


    "Woo..."


    Suddenly, his foot suddenly kicked the accelerator, and the whole taxi rushed out like a roaring beast. At the same time, the driver blew the door with a punch, and the whole person rolled towards the road like a rolling gourd.


    "Madder, there was an ambush!"


    Almost at the same time that the other party deliberately slammed the accelerator and rushed out of the window, Cui Hao was also aware of the problem. He scolded in his heart. The whole person suddenly bumped, and suddenly the rear door was hit and flew out, while he turned over with a kite and stood steadily on the ground.


    Boom!


    At this time, the taxi made a dull roar and fell into the deep gully of Panshan road. With the roar, it turned into a violent flame in an instant, and the taxi exploded! Seeing this scene, Cui Hao felt his scalp numb. Unexpectedly, he had encountered such an assassination. If he were not alert, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die now.


    He was very angry in his heart. Cui Hao was like an angry lion. He made a horizontal attack and set off a strong wind, which had rushed to the taxi driver who had just got up from the ground.


    "Peng!"


    With a slight force on his wrist, Cui Hao pinched each other''s throat, lifted each other with a chicken, and said fiercely, "who are you, why assassinate me?"


    "Uh, uh..."


    The throat was pinched. The driver made a suffocating sound, his eyes raised in vain, his mouth spewed black blood, his neck tilted, and died on the spot! This kind of black blood smells very fishy. At a glance, he knows that it contains highly toxic. Cui Hao was surprised and threw his hand away in a hurry to avoid being polluted. Of course, he has soaked in a variety of medicine baths. His flesh has great anti-virus ability. It can almost be said that he is invincible. This action is just a subconscious action.


    "Good... Your... Kung Fu is very good, but it''s a pity... I''m still going to be killed by my grizzly bear!"


    Shortly after Cui Hao strangled the taxi driver, a harsh voice came out behind him. Turning his head, Cui Hao immediately saw a strong white man with black body hair. His nose was an obvious hooked nose, his eye sockets were deep, showing a deep blue, his face was ferocious, and his skin seemed to be coated with a layer of special grease, Full of a strong sense of power.


    With a frown, Cui Hao shouted coldly, "who are you and why assassinate me?"


    Facing the white man who calls himself grizzly bear, Cui Hao feels a strong and incomparable sense of oppression, and the main factor causing this reason is naturally that the other party''s strong strength is enough to threaten himself! Cui Hao immediately understood in his heart that this white man was just a dark strength master! However, his momentum seems to be much weaker than Qin Yifeng. He should be a general master of dark strength level. But even so, Cui Hao didn''t dare to slack off at all.


    Hearing Cui Hao''s inquiry, the grizzly bear smiled and continued in harsh Chinese, "dead people don''t need to know so much. Someone wants to kill you and pays a high price, so you''re going to die!"


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    As he spoke, the grizzly bear had run fiercely. His momentum was very fierce. Every time he stepped on the ground, the whole ground trembled, and there were small gravel flying at his feet, even mixed with a burst of dust.

 Chapter 79

    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao was shocked. The grizzly bear was not simple. He felt a sense of oppression, a heavy sense of oppression in his gallop! Cui Hao didn''t move. He chose to respond to all changes with the invariance, while grizzly bear arched his body fiercely when he was close to Cui Hao, and made a sudden and rapid leap! His posture is like the giant arrow shot from the huge crossbow bed in ancient times. The grizzly bear''s fists have been pinched and smashed out!


    This punch is too fierce, especially with the just dive posture. It feels like the giant spirit wants to kill any living creature with a hammer.


    Grizzly bear''s move is actually very simple, but it''s also terrible, because its power is so strong that any expert at the peak of Mingjin will have to avoid it. In the face of all this, Cui Hao has no intention of avoiding the surging flames of war in his eyes. Hey, he smiles, clicks, clicks, his body is also tight, soars a little, and his muscles are like dragons, The light golden luster gives people a taste like gold and iron.


    "Peng!..."


    The two sides met each other fiercely. Cui Hao retreated three steps in a row. Then he stopped in the posture of Zhenwu Dang magic skill, while grizzly bear retreated two steps with a look of surprise and shock.


    "You... You stopped my attack, kill!"


    The grizzly bear is angry. He is a great dark strength master. It is unimaginable that such an unknown young man blocked his full attack from the underground black fist king who came out of the Siberian training camp. What made him most angry was that the other party''s power operation had obviously not stepped into the dark power level, which was unimaginable.


    "Hahaha... What''s stopping you? I''ve killed even dark strength experts, but you!" with a smile, Cui Hao was very heroic and caused psychological oppression to the other party with words.


    "Savage collision!"


    Soon, the grizzly bear broke out again. His muscles were twisted one by one, as if the iron wire were entangled together, and his ferocious impact was really frightening.


    "Hahaha... Every man is brave. He wants to have dark strength, but he is such a waste. Kill him!"


    Seeing that the other party was very bad in the change of moves, Cui Hao was full of confidence, put on the posture of Zhenwu Dang magic fist, one move at a time, and began to fight with the other party. Cui Hao is very cunning. He doesn''t just fight hard with the other party, but chooses to fight with softness. He has the unparalleled defense Kung Fu of Zhenwu Dang magic skill. Although he seems to be downwind everywhere, like a duckweed in the water, he is pressed by a grizzly bear, but he can''t stand down, and the other party''s physical fitness is consuming rapidly.


    However, the grizzly bear is a master of dark strength after all, and his means and strength are better than Cui Hao. Finally, Cui Hao was hit by his palm, and his whole body was in great pain. Fortunately, his physical body was extremely strong, so he was not seriously hurt. So Cui Hao opened his perspective eyes again without hesitation. Suddenly, the other party''s fist like lightning became very slow in his eyes. With the help of the perspective eye, Cui Hao''s condition has been greatly improved. He can finally fight with the grizzly bear. However, he must always be vigilant, because if a dark power master suddenly breaks out, it will be very terrible!


    Grizzly bears and Cui Hao fight together. Although they have the upper hand, they are more and more frightened. What strength is he? He is a master of dark strength. He is one of the underground black boxing champions from Siberia training camp. It''s incredible that he can''t win Cui Hao for so long! The most important point is that although he is ferocious in every move, he consumes a lot of power. On the contrary, Cui Hao is free to wield. His real martial arts are simple and atmospheric, and his defense is watertight, which makes people feel that a dog can''t take a Hedgehog at a time.


    Cui Hao is not surprised that grizzly bear can do this, because he has a clear understanding of the distribution of force in the world. Among many countries, there is only one country with the most mysterious, many experts and the most difficult to provoke. Huaxia! Obviously, Cui Hao has survived the inheritance of some great experts in this country, so he is not a bit better than ordinary martial arts practitioners.


    Knowing this in his heart, the murderous spirit of grizzly bear became more and more strong. He dared not use dark strength rashly. Countless ideas flashed in his heart. Finally, he clenched his teeth and made a decision. He used all his skills and means to win Cui Hao!


    "Roar!..."


    With a roar, the grizzly bear suddenly threw his arms back, and his feet were like electric shots. Suddenly his arms bent and made a force. Shua, the whole person circled like a top. This move was very strange and vicious. It was a powerful means in the black fist. Even Cui Hao was a little overwhelmed.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that Cui Hao was overwhelmed by his move, the grizzly bear was overjoyed. He stepped on his feet like a fierce horse. His arms turned left and right, and even blew a fierce gun fist! Although his gun boxing is different from the gun boxing in Taijiquan in artistic conception and mystery, after all, it is a full-strength attack of a dark strength master. The power is incomparably strong, the strong wind roars, and the air explodes continuously. He hits Cui Hao directly. It is powerful and fierce. He wants to kill Cui Hao with one blow.


    "Awesome!"


    In his heart, Cui Hao was surprised. He fell downwind when he couldn''t guard against it. It was too late to avoid. He had to take a deep breath, run his perspective eyes with all his strength, and hit him with both fists.


    "Boom! Boom!..."


    The ferocious collision between the two seemed to explode two thunders out of thin air. Cui Hao''s chest shook and rolled, and he fell down with an unstable figure. He resisted in such a hurry that he didn''t stand firm on the shelf of Zhenwu Dang magic skill, so he fell to the ground.


    "Good chance!"


    The grizzly bear will not let go of such a great opportunity. He grinned, his eyes glittered with ferocious light, took a deep breath, and his huge body suddenly collided savagely. At such a long distance, he was full of confidence. With a ferocious flying kick, a dark force that had been brewing for a long time issued along his toes to kill Cui Hao.


    "No!"


    Cui Hao was shocked when he fell to the ground. A strong crisis of life and death appeared in his mind. Seeing that the other party was kicking like lightning, he didn''t intend to hit the other party hard. His body rotated skillfully, and his body rolled out like a ball. The whole person rolled over on the oil pan like a clever rat, It''s a top body method, spirit mouse oil boiling pot! This is one of the hundreds of secret scripts he has seen in Yang Dian''s secret room. At this critical juncture, he showed it all at once, without any stagnation, and avoided the kick all at once.


    "Peng!...."


    The grizzly bear kicks out with a powerful kick. The most important thing is that the dark strength bursts out with it. It suddenly explodes a fist sized hole in the lime ground. If it hits a person, even if it is as strong as Cui Hao, it will be seriously injured if it doesn''t die.


    "How close!"


    Using the spirit mouse''s body to avoid the dangerous blow, Cui Hao secretly shouted a fluke in his heart. At the same time, the corner of his mouth provoked a radian. Grizzly bear showed his dark strength. At the moment, his strength has at least fallen to more than half of the previous level. Killing him is the best time!


    "No!... I give up this mission... Don''t come here..." the grizzly bear howled with great shock in his eyes.


    In Cui Hao''s eyes, his expression did not cause the slightest waves. Just when you occupied the advantage, you wanted grandpa Cui''s life everywhere. Now, dark Jin didn''t kill me, so he wanted to admit defeat? no way!


    Cui Hao also ignored the panicked grizzly bear at the moment. His body stood up an iron bridge and suddenly hit the past. What he showed was a powerful killer in Zhenwu Dang magic fist, Zhenwu town demons.


    "Go away, or I''ll fight with you!" roared the grizzly bear like a trapped animal in a cage.


    The more he did so, the more Cui Hao disdained it. He couldn''t help but feel a contempt in his heart. It''s just like this for dark strength experts!


    Sooner or later, almost in the blink of an eye, Cui Hao rushed to the grizzly bear. There was a cold light in his eyes, so he made a move to Zhenwu town demons.


    "Boom!..."


    The air burst and Cui Hao hit the grizzly bear with his fist like Mount Tai!

 Chapter 80

    Cui Hao''s heart is very excited at the moment. The grizzly bear''s dark strength is the most vulnerable moment. Once the demons of Zhenwu town are hit, he will be badly hurt if he doesn''t die. Once his injury is added, what about even the dark strength experts? Don''t you have to let yourself knead it? Thinking of a certain, Cui Hao couldn''t help getting excited. It was an accident to kill Qin Yifeng, and this grizzly bear will be the dark strength master he killed for the first time in the real sense!


    "Woo woo..."


    Thinking of this, Cui Hao was very excited. His fists like Mount Tai came more quickly. It only took a moment to succeed! Grizzly bear is weak at the moment, and his eyes are full of fear. How can he be his opponent?


    The two fists were fast and were about to hit the grizzly bear. At this time, the grizzly bear who had just looked frightened changed in vain, showing a cunning smile. In this smile, it obviously contained a taste of conspiracy!


    Although the grizzly bear is a ferocious man and the champion of underground black boxing, he is not a man with big chest and no brain. He can become a master of dark strength. No one''s mind is so simple. At the moment, he smiled when he saw his trick succeed, and his big hand with black hair touched his waist in vain, Took out a very exquisite pistol with a silencer! Today''s era is the era of firearms. Although China has extremely strict control over firearms, such small-size pistols can still be brought in through some special ways, and this is the last resort of Grizzlies.


    "Nest! It''s a pistol! Madder!..."


    Originally, Cui Haozhi was proud and happy because he was about to hit the grizzly bear hard. However, he didn''t think that when his fists were about to hit the other party, the grizzly bear smiled cunningly and took out a pistol. This scene was really fatal! At this moment, Cui Hao''s mood was like pouring a bucket of cold water on a pot of fire. His heart was cold and extremely cold.


    "Die! Hahaha... Stupid Chinese!" laughed. The grizzly bear pulled the trigger hysterically.


    "Poof!..."


    The exquisite pistol with a silencer suddenly sprayed a fierce fire, but the sound was very dull. A bullet had rushed out at a speed that was difficult to capture by the naked eye. It was too fast. With a strong smell of gunpowder, Cui Hao''s perspective eyes had no time to capture it! Facing this scene, Cui Hao''s shock became more intense. The whole person felt like falling into an ice cellar. Instinctively, his body suddenly turned to the left and squatted down to avoid opening this bullet. Unfortunately, he failed. Although he avoided a shot to his heart, the bullet was shot into a big artery in his right arm. Suddenly, with hot pain, the wound began to bleed!


    "How close!..."


    The bullet went into the artery of the right arm, which was a fatal thing, but Cui Hao was lucky, because as long as he was not shot in the heart and the golden light emitted by the mysterious beads in his body, he should stop the injury quickly. Of course, such a situation also dare not be slighted. After all, the artery is bleeding all the time!


    Fortunately, Cui Hao''s body was strong and unparalleled. He felt that the bullet had been shot into the muscle fascia of his right arm and was stuck, but he did not hurt the bone. Immediately, his right arm endured the sharp pain and suddenly made a force. Suddenly, the bullet flew out by the bullet, and his left back clicked several times on his body faster than lightning, and his right arm wriggled with the sharp pain, Finally managed to control the blood gushing out. However, this can not be eradicated. Cui Hao hurriedly urged the perspective eye to run with all his strength. Golden lights shot into his injured right arm. Soon, a cool feeling appeared. The injury of his right arm was completely suppressed, and the wound wriggled slightly. Unexpectedly, he had an intention to heal.


    After the treatment of perspective eye golden light, Cui Hao''s injury improved a lot. At the same time, he didn''t stop and rushed straight towards the grizzly bear.


    "This... This is impossible!" the grizzly bear yelled, and now the grizzly bear was really shocked.


    Although Cui Hao was shot in the right arm, his strength fell even worse. He spit out his strength. The whole person is at the bottom of his strength unless he has been cultivated for several hours. Cui Hao obviously saved 89 points in combat strength and made a high and low judgment.


    "Peng!"


    Perhaps under the shadow of death, grizzly bear, one of the more than 100 killers on the international killer list, turned around and directly chose to escape. The task is important, but his life is more important!


    If he doesn''t escape, he may be able to fight Cui Hao for a while. Even if he kills both at the cost of his life, it''s not impossible. But when he escapes, his courage dissipates. He is as frightened as a lost dog and rushes forward desperately! If there were bullets in his pistol, he would not hesitate to raise his hand again, but unfortunately, he was careless this time. There was only one bullet in his exquisite pistol.


    "Hum! Want to escape? It''s not that easy!"


    The injury to his right arm still has a faint sense of pain. Naturally, Cui Hao will not let go of the initiator grizzly bear. He casually took out a silver needle from his waist. With a slight force on his palm, he displayed his skill of lifting as light as heavy, and shot out with a whew!


    "Poof!..."


    This shot was very poisonous. It had the meaning of returning the other way. It suddenly shot out and rushed to the grizzly bear''s throat. Although he fled, the grizzly bear was also very alert. He felt a strong wind and waved his palm in a hurry to block it.


    "Pooh!..."


    Immediately, the silver needle was impartial and just stabbed into the palm of grizzly bear''s hand. It was full of strength. It went straight through his palm and nailed directly to a bush not far away.


    "Ah!..."


    When his palm was pierced, the grizzly bear couldn''t help but scream. He also realized the danger and ran away. It didn''t seem to work. The only chance to live was to kill Cui Hao!


    "Roar..."


    With a roar, the grizzly bear turned his body and rushed towards Cui Hao. It was very fierce.


    "Hum! Die!"


    Seeing the grizzly bear''s posture of being trapped and still fighting, Cui Hao smiled coldly, rushed forward with awe inspiring killing intention, and launched a close fight with the grizzly bear! Although it was a close fight, Cui Hao also took advantage of his own advantages. Occasionally, he pulled out a silver needle at his waist and suddenly shook his hand and shot it! Although Cui Hao has never learned a special concealed weapon, he is powerful and has perspective eyes to visit the track, so he has a very high accuracy. He has three stitches in a row, adding to the grizzly bear''s injury.


    "Die!"


    Cui Hao, who has the advantage, roars. His fist is ferocious. It is difficult to defend the grizzly bear. In vain, Cui Hao blows at the grizzly bear''s chest and wants to blow it away.


    "Hahaha... Since you don''t want me to live, you don''t want to live!"


    The grizzly bear burst into a frenzied laugh. At the moment of life and death, his potential exploded completely. Like a wild beast with crazy hair, he hugged Cui Hao and made a sudden effort. Cui Hao was entangled like a python ~!


    "Peng!..."


    His body was tightly strangled. Cui Hao''s injured right arm cracked again, and the main artery was bleeding continuously. He was angry and launched a counterattack. Unfortunately, his body was strangled by the grizzly bear, and he couldn''t get rid of it for a moment.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    The two men could not move their arms, but fought again with their feet. Finally, the two sides entangled each other, like two Python entangled each other.


    "Die..."


    "Uh..."


    After more than ten minutes, the two people fought and struggled with each other. The scene was very tragic. Finally, Cui Hao won with more strength. Shengsheng wrapped the grizzly bear to death. Of course, part of the reason why he could win was that his body was very strong.

 Chapter 81

    Cui Hao has really seen how tenacious and terrible a dark power strongman is this time. The grizzly bear broke out his last desire and instinct for survival after being desperate and using dark power and pistol. When his strength continued to decline, he stubbornly fought with Cui Hao. Finally, although he was killed, But more than ten minutes of struggle also made Cui Hao lose a lot of blood, and his whole body was scarred.


    "Peng!...."


    He kicked the huge body of the grizzly bear into the deep ditch of the winding mountain highway. Cui Hao did the same thing to solve the taxi driver. He suddenly felt dizzy and blurred in front of his eyes. Finally, he couldn''t support it anymore. He fell to the ground and fainted.


    There were few pedestrians on this winding mountain road. Within half an hour when Cui Hao fainted next to the taxi, a total of three cars passed by. However, seeing the bloodstained scene, they all chose to leave at the first time and ignored Cui Hao. After more than 20 minutes, suddenly, a silver limited edition Cadillac flew over the road like lightning, It''s coming towards this place.


    This beautiful car is very dazzling, and the women on the car are even more dazzling. The beautiful face has a touch of cold, giving people a feeling of inaccessibility. Dai Mei is slender, and the cherry mouth makes people want to pick one or two. The waist bound by a beige windbreaker is incomparably slender, and the ups and downs in front of the chest are amazing. The figure is about 1.75 meters, Beautiful legs are slender and charming.


    Such a gorgeous beauty with cool temperament drives a luxury car. Anyone who sees it will have to look at it more. However, few people dare to have any indiscriminate thoughts about her, because behind this Cadillac, there is a long Land Rover, majestic, with eight big men in suits and shoes, each with cold temperament, There was a faint spirit of killing. It was obviously a senior bodyguard trained by iron and blood.


    Women who can be protected by bodyguards are naturally not ordinary people, but women who can be protected by eight senior bodyguards are even more unlikely to be ordinary people! The woman''s age seems to be only twenty-five or six years old. However, the whole person gives people a cold feeling. She lacks the youth that a girl should have. But it is this iceberg like temperament. In the eyes of some successful people, it is more tempting to take care of each other and take good care of each other


    "Creak..."


    The silver Cadillac suddenly stopped when it was close to Cui Hao. The woman walked down from the car. At the moment, the sun was setting, and the pale golden afterglow of the sun was reflected on her slender legs. It was particularly charming. The woman stared at Cui Hao who had fainted. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She didn''t seem to know how to deal with it.


    At the same time, the eight bodyguards on the Land Rover quickly got out of the car. One of the middle-aged people with a cold face and narrow eyes looked around, especially at the lime road gap cracked by the grizzly bear. He was shocked and hurriedly blocked the woman''s voice in front "President Qin, although this man passed out, the scene here is not like the scene of a car accident, but like a fight. This man is likely to have strong force. You can''t move forward rashly!"


    Waving her hand, the woman known as president Qin showed a style of great leadership. She took a step forward, looked at Cui Hao carefully and said, "this man doesn''t look like a bad man, sunspot. Go and search me to see if you can find anything like certificates."


    In response, the middle-aged man with cold face and narrow eyes nodded, came to Cui Hao and began to search. Soon, he found Cui Hao''s wallet, took out an ID card from it and handed it to President Qin.


    "Cui Hao..... What a familiar name..... But why can''t I remember clearly? Forget it, sunspot, I also have some eyesight. This man can''t be a bad man, but he should have just received the pursuit of his enemy. First take him back to my private villa and ask Dr. Mo to give him a diagnosis and treatment." holding the ID card, the woman pondered for a moment and gave an order.


    President Qin spoke, and the eight bodyguards stopped talking nonsense. They carried Cui Hao onto the Land Rover. Soon, the two cars started again and disappeared in the distance a moment later.


    About half an hour later, an ugly van appeared here. Six men rushed down the bus, one by one. They looked very smart. After they found the scene, they quickly began to search. It took more than half an hour. The bodies of the taxi driver and the grizzly bear had been found, but Cui Hao''s body had not been found.


    "Retreat! Report the situation here to the organization!"


    Soon, the group carried the two bodies into the van and left the scene quickly.


    In a daze, Cui Hao slept soundly for more than an hour. During this period, his injury was automatically healed by his own mysterious beads, and basically recovered. Even the most seriously injured right arm was much better. Therefore, when Cui Hao opened his eyes again, the whole person was unspeakably refreshed and almost recovered.


    In fact, it is said that his injury is quite serious. Under normal circumstances, he has to stay in bed for at least one month. Now he has recovered in seven or eight in an hour or two. This is incredible.


    What a comfortable big soft bed, eh? Where am I now? ¡°


    When he woke up from his coma, Cui Hao stretched out and was surprised to find that he was not on the winding mountain road. Combined with the scene before his coma, he immediately reacted that someone must have saved himself.


    My bedroom is spacious and comfortable, and the decoration is elegant. At first glance, it is the residence of the rich, and all kinds of decoration are very exquisite. It is much better than the villa in my own moonlight villa group.


    "Creak..."


    With the sound of gently pushing the door, a young woman in a cheongsam came in, with a bowl of potion in her hand. She looked dignified and beautiful, and her figure was very good, convex and concave.


    "Ah! Are you awake? That''s great. Lie still on the bed first so as not to involve the wound. I''ll call president Qin immediately. She saved you and specially asked her personal doctor Dr. Mo to give you a diagnosis and treatment." the young woman opened her mouth in surprise and said with some joy.


    She was the maid president Qin ordered to take care of Cui Hao. She was naturally happy to see him wake up. After that, before Cui Hao could speak, the girl hurriedly handed him the potion, then quickly turned around and left. It was obvious that President Qin had gone.


    A moment later, a stunning beauty with fashionable clothes and iceberg temperament came in. Cui Hao had seen several beauties. However, this one was undoubtedly an outstanding one, with slender figure, especially those beautiful legs, slender and beautiful face, which made people salivate. It was really a beautiful face! It was such a stunning beauty who saved himself Already, after Cui Hao was stunned, he couldn''t help thinking and daydreaming.


    Staring at Cui Hao, the beauty opened her mouth. Her voice was as clear and melodious as Huang Ying out of the valley. "Are you awake? Hello, my name is Qin Xiangxiang, CEO of Milan international fashion. When I saw you unconscious on the winding mountain highway, I asked the bodyguard to save you."


    "It''s a close call. Fortunately, she was saved by the kind-hearted beauty. If she was met by the grizzly bear''s accomplice, I''m afraid she would die this time!" Cui Hao secretly shouted a fluke in his heart. Cui Hao was in a good mood.


    With a smile, Cui Hao said to Qin Xiangxiang, "Hello, President Qin. My name is Cui Hao. Thank you for saving me."


    "Cui Hao... Cui Hao... By the way, I have a little impression. Are you the man loved by the Tang family? At her birthday party, she sent out an emerald trigger, which is most cherished by Empress Dowager Cixi and worth hundreds of millions of yuan? Also, you bet to win the heir of the Murong family?" Qin Xiangxiang suddenly brightened her eyes and seemed to think of something.


    It is rare to be modest. Cui Hao has a red face and laughs. "Yes, I''m Cui Hao. President Qin knows all these little things. Hehe, I have nothing to show off in your eyes. Milan international fashion is a famous enterprise in Jiangzhou, and it''s just weaker than the Tang family. I''m really like thunder! But I didn''t expect that the CEO of Milan international fashion should be a leader Such a young beauty! "


    Cui Hao didn''t say anything. If the whole Jiangzhou has to say which kind of fashion is the most famous, it is undoubtedly Milan international fashion. It aims at high price, exquisite workmanship and leading the trend. Its products often participate in some international fashion weeks and even enjoy a certain reputation internationally. It is really like thunder in Jiangzhou.


    Hearing Cui Hao saying this, Qin Xiangxiang smiled faintly, and the cold smell on her body decreased "Cui Shao is too famous. In fact, I finally took the position of CEO after my father died unexpectedly a year ago. Moreover, it took me a year to finally settle down and didn''t let Milan International Fashion decline because of the change of office. However, I can''t compare with you. I have excellent treasure appraisal skills. Recently, it has been spread all over Jiangzhou. You only chose three original stones for the gambling stone conference , even the points are enough to rank the 78 places in Jiangzhou gambling conference. It''s really powerful. If you participate in all the next 29 days, you can easily win the first place and get rid of your opponent''s countless points. Your ability is really enviable! "


    "Oh? I haven''t inquired yet. My final score was 78. Well, it''s good, as long as I can enter the top 100." Cui Hao was very satisfied with the news.

 Chapter 82

    Cui Hao''s original intention to participate in the gambling stone conference was to bet with Liu Feng. He was worried that he would use his family relationship to force the Tang family to embarrass Tang Qianqian. However, later, Cui Hao became more and more aware of the huge profits of gambling stone and met Ruo Xiaolei unexpectedly, which strengthened his belief that he must develop his own jewelry industry and have the super ability of perspective, If you don''t make the best use of things, it''s a terrible crime!


    The two sides had a simple conversation. Then the nanny came to tell them that dinner was ready. Therefore, at the invitation of Qin Xiangxiang, they had dinner together.


    Cui Hao was very happy to have dinner with such a beautiful woman. During this period, he said a few small jokes, which made Qin Xiangxiang laugh, and the cold smell on his body was reduced by a few points. However, when the nanny and bodyguard came again, she recovered her cold expression, high above, serious and calm. After such a short contact, Cui Hao had a general understanding of Qin Xiangxiang. Before he took over as the CEO, she was still a relatively pure and lively girl. However, since taking over as the CEO, she had to disguise herself to show a cold appearance in the face of various dangers and difficulties.


    In fact, she was just instinctively protecting herself.


    After knowing something about Qin Xiangxiang, for some reason, Cui Hao had a strong idea in her heart. She wanted to take care of the girl in front of her. She was only twenty-five or six years old. She shouldn''t be like this.


    Having dinner, Cui Hao and Qin Xiangxiang talked. They knew each other and the atmosphere was very good. However, suddenly a burst of discordant laughter came from the villa. From far to near, there was an arrogant and domineering voice "Hahaha... Dear sister, no wonder you have a charming spring face recently. It turns out that you have hidden a little white face secretly, which is moistened by him every night? Brother, I just got the news, so I''m very curious. I want to see what this little white face looks like, which makes my dear sister like this?"


    Asshole!


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was immediately unhappy. Madder, labor and capital had just come to the villa, and they were said to be a little white face. Who can''t bear it! He secretly glanced at Qin Xiangxiang with his eyes and found that the other party was extremely angry and had a bright red on his face. It must be the meaning of the other party''s words that made her a little shy. Cui Hao really couldn''t figure out why Qin Xiangxiang was angry Will your brother say such a thing? He learned from his previous conversation with Qin Xiangxiang that she has a brother who only knows how to eat, drink and play all day and doesn''t make progress at all. So finally, before her father died, he thought over and over again and handed over Milan international fashion to Qin Xiangxiang. I think her brother must be angry and deliberately came to Qin Xiangxiang for trouble?


    With the sound, a group of people broke in soon. The first one was a well-dressed young man with golden silk eyes. Although he dressed up a little elegant, it was a pity that the young man''s face was a little ugly. He had triangular eyes and a rosacea. With a height of about 1.65 meters, he had a beer belly, which was not linked with style.


    Behind the young man, he followed the bodyguards like 18 younger brothers, all in suits and shoes, with a ferocious look. At the moment, the eight bodyguards responsible for protecting Qin Xiangxiang followed him and stood in front of Qin Xiangxiang. They were very nervous. Bodyguards, frankly speaking, were just eating together. If it wasn''t for the special treat, no one would really do it, What''s more, it seems that his side is still in a weak position.


    "Hahaha... Dear sister, is this the little white face you''re looking for? It looks like a guy with a Silver Pewter gun head. It''s useless. If you really play, I''ll top ten of your brother! What, are you interested in playing with your brother? Hahaha... Look at your group of bodyguards. They''re nervous like this. It''s a waste!" Laughing, the young man pointed to Cui Hao and opened his mouth.


    Dai Mei frowned and Qin Xiangxiang said displeased, "Qin Shou, don''t go too far! I''m your own sister. How can you say that to me? You''re shameless!"


    Qin Xiangxiang seemed very satisfied with Qin Xiangxiang''s performance. Qin Shou smiled coldly and said, "I don''t want face? I think you don''t want face? Father ye and son Cheng, this is a matter of course, but you don''t know what ecstasy you gave the old guy. You let him make a will and give you the whole Milan international fashion. You robbed me of everything and are no longer my own sister!"


    Qin Xiangxiang doesn''t want Cui Hao to see his jokes, and says coldly "Qin Shou, I''ll call you brother again. Please leave quickly, otherwise I''ll call the police immediately! Although my father didn''t give you Milan international fashion, he gave you most of his capital wealth. Tens of billions are enough for you to spend. What''s more, if you really have no money, I can''t help you? Leave quickly, which is good for us all!"


    "Shout? Get tough? Madder, do you think you have a little white face at home, and labor and capital dare not beat you? Let me leave? This is my home. I lived here since I was a child, and you should leave!" Qin Shou responded again with a stare in his eyes.


    Qin Shou''s eyes at Qin Xiangxiang had no feeling of family affection, but a very strong sense of resentment. Obviously, he regarded Qin Xiangxiang as his biggest enemy in his heart.


    At this moment, Qin Xiangxiang wanted to cry, but she held it back and used a cold language "Qin Shou, if you didn''t spend all day drinking and causing trouble to your father, and finally did the ugly thing of trying to rape a big man''s woman, how could your father be so angry? You''re still here. Don''t you have the slightest repentance?"


    With a sneer, Qin Shou looked at Qin Xiangxiang with an idiot''s eyes and said, "you Sao Bi, don''t you dare to gossip about me? Don''t you think I don''t know those dirty thoughts in your heart! In fact, this guy with a Silver Pewter gun head is not as good as your brother and me!"


    "Nest!"


    At the moment, Cui Hao''s lungs are almost angry. Although Qin Xiangxiang has been holding him and motioning him not to participate, because she knows her brother''s virtue very well.


    "Shabby, you point at your grandpa Cui and I''ll try again? Madder, give you some color and you''ll open the dyeing workshop? I''m a little white faced, and I''ll fuck you!" Cui Hao was so angry that he couldn''t help yelling out at last.


    People who practice martial arts can be wronged, but they can''t be humiliated. Cui Hao strictly implements this point, even if Qin Xiangxiang stops them. Of course, he knows why Qin Xiangxiang stops him, but he doesn''t want to get involved in the gratitude and hatred between their brothers and sisters. However, since he met Qin Shou and is so unhappy, he can''t Put up with it.


    "What? You... Dare you scold me? Madder, you don''t want to live? Do you know who grandpa is?" he jumped up angrily and Qin Shou shouted.


    After turning his eyes, Cui Hao said slowly like an idiot, "why, can''t you scold? In my eyes, you''re just a fool! Remember, you''re just a shabby! By the way, your name is beast, but in my opinion, you''re not even as good as beast!"


    Qin Shou''s name is easy to make people associate, and this is also an adverse scale in Qin Shou''s daily life. If anyone dares to joke about his name, this guy will generally be reluctant to spare.


    Sure enough, Qin Shou couldn''t stand hearing Cui Hao''s teasing. He gasped and said fiercely, "paralysis, you dare to be arrogant in front of your grandpa Qin, I''ll kill you!"


    "Poof......"


    As he said, Qin Shou''s palm suddenly lifted up, and a fierce palm fan came over. It was powerful and unscrupulous.


    The cold light in his eyes flashed and Cui Hao was angry. A scholar can''t be killed or humiliated. He must teach this guy a lesson!


    "No!..."


    Seeing that the gunpowder of the two sides'' words escalated and directly rose to the level of hands-on, Qin Xiangxiang exclaimed and hurriedly wanted to stop. Unfortunately, her action was too slow. Cui Hao also moved when Qin Shou threw out her palm.


    What strength is Cui hao? He is a great master of Chinese art at the peak of Mingjin. He has many means. Even the killer grizzly in the early stage of dark Jin can kill him. He is just a big dandy. He can crush it in minutes!


    "Peng!..."


    The palm was faster than lightning. Cui Hao grabbed Qin Shou''s throat and lifted his palm slightly upward. The other party had been directly caught. The chicken raised it, while his other hand turned into illusions and had fanned out.


    "Pop pop pop..."


    With the loud and crisp slap in the face, Qin Shou was slapped by Cui Hao in the face for at least 20 years. The whole person was miserable. The whole head swelled in an instant and turned into a pig''s head in an instant.


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    Qin Shou, who is popular and drinks spicy on weekdays, has never suffered such a crime. He screams in pain and distorts his body powerlessly, but he can''t get rid of Cui Hao''s control at all.


    It was cold in his eyes. Cui Hao slapped Qin Xiangxiang a dozen times in a row. When he thought about what he had said to Qin Xiangxiang, more than a dozen slaps were thrown out. Qin Shou howled in pain, which was hysterical.


    "Bold! Let go of our boss!"


    "If you want to die, you dare to beat our boss!"


    "Boy, don''t you want to live? Dare to beat our boss! Kneel down immediately and apologize!"


    Everything happened so quickly that Qin Shou was instantly fanned into a swollen pig''s head by Cui Hao. His ten meter bodyguard reacted, became angry, and threatened to rush towards Cui Hao one by one.

 Chapter 83

    More than a dozen bodyguards with the appearance of big men rushed over, threatening one by one, and several took out daggers directly from their waist, which looked like local ruffians on the street. The bodyguards of regular big bodyguard companies are well-trained, and Cui Hao made a judgment when he scanned the hearts of these more than a dozen bodyguards. They are not from regular bodyguard companies! Of course, as bodyguards, such local ruffians are often more able to work hard and are liked by some big dandies. These more than a dozen bodyguards surrounded Cui Hao. They didn''t dare to come forward for a moment. Look at me and I look at you. It seems that they are afraid. They are not fools. Cui Hao taught Qin Shou faster than lightning just now. It is obvious that ordinary people can''t have them. However, after all, they are Qin Shou''s bodyguards and naturally can''t humiliate their boss.


    Glancing at the dozen bodyguards, Cui Hao smiled and said in a contemptuous language, "a mob! Hum, you all go!"


    "Go, brothers, go together, turn him over and avenge the boss!"


    "Yes, brothers, let''s go together. If there are more than a dozen people, I don''t believe he can''t do it alone!"


    "Madder, kill!"


    Perhaps Cui Hao''s contemptuous tone angered the group. After a man with a scar on his face roared, the people rushed over together to overthrow Cui Hao! If ordinary people face the siege of more than a dozen big men, they must be unable to defeat four hands with two fists, and they will soon be knocked over by them. Unfortunately, they met iron plate this time, and they met Cui Hao, who just returned from Yunlan''s martial arts study!


    He licked his lips. Facing the siege of more than a dozen people, Cui Hao was not in a hurry. The corners of his mouth always held a faint smile. When the people were very close to him, Cui Hao moved in vain. He grabbed Qin Shou''s right hand and suddenly pushed and grabbed it. One of Qin Shou''s right legs fell into his palm. Then, his wrist made a slight force, and his body spun like a top!


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    All this was so abrupt that they didn''t have time to respond. They were preparing to launch a fierce attack on Cui Hao. Even several bodyguards handed out their glittering daggers. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao grabbed Qin Shou and directly swept him out as a human weapon! For a time, the sound of impact continued, bone fracture, dull impact, scream, one after another.


    "Puff..."


    One bodyguard escaped carelessly and was severely hit by Qin Shou. The whole person screamed and couldn''t help but retreat. The dagger in his hand had cut a hole in Qin Shou''s face, dripping with blood, which made Qin Shou howl continuously. Unfortunately, he was beaten into a pig''s head, his whole face swelled, and the howling sound was very strange for a time.


    "Madder, this boy is playing dirty tricks!..."


    After a sweep, all the more than a dozen bodyguards were attacked, most of them were slightly injured, and several of them were hit by Qin Shou. They fell to the ground and moaned constantly, looking very miserable.


    "Peng!...."


    After completing the sweep, Cui Hao found that Qin Shou''s injury was not clear, so he threw him on the ground as if he had thrown a piece of garbage. When he stepped forward, he said proudly, "you garbage, fall down for me!"


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    "Ah ah..."


    "Spare your life..."


    Cui Hao made another move and beat the fallen men with three fists and two feet, howling one by one. The gesture looked very sad. Cui Hao didn''t care about it at all. He didn''t hit the target clearly and knocked the more than a dozen bodyguards to the ground one by one. He screamed in pain like a rolling gourd, and all this was just a matter of a moment.


    "This... This... He is an expert in Wulin!" Qin Xiangxiang stared at the scene in surprise, and finally jumped out of his heart.


    It''s really not difficult to overthrow such a group of waste. Cui Hao smiled after completing everything with an understatement, sat on the sofa, waved to Qin Xiangxiang and said, "President Qin, this group of people broke into private houses and maliciously acted as a disaster. What should we do?"


    With a grateful look at Cui Hao, Qin Xiangxiang thought for a moment and said, "this... Cui Shao, after all, he is my brother. Let them go."


    Touching his chin, Cui Hao nodded and said calmly "They can''t get up one by one now. I can''t let them go. How about we call the police and ask the police to take them away and shut them up in the Bureau for a few days? With your brother''s financial resources, you can naturally come out easily, but it''s still good for him to enter the Bureau for a few days. Think more. Don''t do anything so recklessly. After all, we are here A country still pays attention to the law! "


    "Er... OK!" nodded, and Qin Xiangxiang agreed.


    Qin Xiangxiang is naturally a very intelligent person who can master such a large group company. When she thinks about it, she understands Cui Hao''s real intention. Letting Qin Shou stay in the Bureau for a few days can also calm him down for a few days. Moreover, it can be regarded as a kind of punishment and warning, which is good for herself.


    Qin Xiangxiang also has a wide range of friends. He immediately dialed a number and said, "Meng Ying, I''m sister Xiangxiang. Why, are you busy?... OK, I''ll wait for you."


    After simply saying his situation, Qin Xiangxiang hung up the phone, while Cui Hao provoked a smile in the corner of his mouth. Meng Ying, isn''t this the beautiful policewoman who makes herself confused? Thinking of her, Cui Hao was suddenly happy and looked forward to it silently.


    "Woo woo..."


    About half an hour later, a group of people such as Qin Shou were gathered together by Cui Hao, lying on the ground wailing constantly. With the roaring sound of the police car, a team of police entered the villa. There were about ten people, led by a policewoman in police uniform. The policewoman was hot, with unusually slender legs, a slender waist, a towering bulge, and a round and warped, Everything shows that this is a top-grade policewoman, or it''s not too much to call it a policewoman.


    This policewoman is not Meng Ying. Who is she?


    "Sister Xiangxiang!" Meng Ying smiled sweetly and greeted Qin Xiangxiang.


    "Er... Are you... Cui Shao? Why are you here?"


    While greeting Qin Xiangxiang, Meng Ying looked at the people in the villa at will. When her eyes fell on a young man on the sofa, she was stunned, and there was a flash of surprise in her beautiful eyes.


    With a slight smile, Cui Hao, the beautiful police flower, was very happy. He hurriedly stood up and shrugged and said, "beauty Meng is safe. I''m a friend of President Qin. As for this group of people who broke into private houses in an attempt to be aggressive, I knocked them all over! By the way, there are surveillance videos in the villa, which can prove that what I said is true."


    With a smile, Meng Ying nodded happily and said, "well, I know all this, Cui Shao. I''m glad to meet you here."


    "Meng Ying, what''s the situation? Do you know Cui Shao?" Qin Xiangxiang asked curiously.


    The three simply talked for a few words. Then Cui Hao told Meng Ying and Qin Xiangxiang his phone number. He had some special ideas about the beautiful police flower, and he could also feel that Meng Ying was very fond of him. Naturally, he would not miss such a rare opportunity.


    Because this time it was a police mission, Meng Ying did not stay in the villa for too long. After asking some necessary questions, she left with Qin Shou and others with a video.


    "Qin Xiangxiang, don''t be happy too early... You beat me today... Completely tear your face, your revenge is coming! Hahaha..."


    When he was taken away, Qin Shou made a vicious voice vaguely, and everyone didn''t hear it clearly. However, Cui Hao''s ears and eyes were clear, but he caught it clearly. Suddenly, he was awed in his heart, and an ominous premonition lingered in his mind.

 Chapter 84

    Qin Shou''s cruel words before he left sounded like a powerless threat at first glance, but Cui Hao keenly felt a sense of crisis. It seems that the other party once had some kind of arrangement. Once he has any situation, he will start this step! This is not aimless. After repeated thinking, Cui Hao became more and more aware of the seriousness of this threat.


    "President Qin, can we talk secretly?" after thinking, Cui Hao asked.


    Qin Xiangxiang is very grateful to Cui Hao, and through his previous conversation with Meng Yao, he knows some things about Cui Hao and becomes more and more curious about him. Hearing Cui Hao''s request, Qin Xiangxiang nodded without hesitation and said, "OK, let''s go upstairs?"


    A moment later, Qin Xiangxiang took Cui Hao to his study on the second floor. The study was decorated very elegantly, and there were several brush characters written by Qin Xiangxiang himself. The strokes were powerful and the characters were jagged.


    He personally made a pot of fragrant tea for Cui Hao. Qin Xiangxiang smiled and said, "Cui Shao, what do you want to tell me?"


    "President Qin, your brother made a few vague threats before he left. You may not hear clearly, but I heard clearly! He has a plan for you, and it should be implemented now. Although I don''t know what it is, I have a strong feeling. Please believe me, I have a hunch that there will be no mistake!" Cui Hao said with great dignity.


    Originally, Qin Xiangxiang didn''t care too much, but after thinking carefully, he nodded and said, "Cui Shao, I believe you. I know my brother''s character very well. He''s crazy and can do anything. I''m sorry to involve you this time. What should I do next? Please help me..."


    Seeing that Qin Xiangxiang approved his idea, Cui Hao nodded with satisfaction, which was a very solemn way "President Qin, I''m just a martial artist. Although I''m brave, I''m weak after all. However, I know some people who should be of great use to you. How about this? I''ll call Lord Hong and ask him to send some of his younger brothers to protect you. Of course, you have to pay a lot of money for these younger brothers every month. What do you think?"


    "Lord Hong? Is he the king of the underground forces in Jiangzhou? As soon as he spoke, all the major gangsters respected Lord Hong?" Qin Xiangxiang couldn''t help asking.


    Nodding, Cui Hao said with a smile, "yes, it''s Lord Hong!"


    "Great! Thank you, Cui Shao. You''ve helped me a lot this time! You don''t know how many times I''ve been embarrassed since I took over Milan international fashion for more than a year. In addition, I''ve experienced more than one assassination, and my bodyguards have lost a few. If master Hong''s people came forward to protect me, I''m sure I''ll be much safer. Moreover, jiangzhoudi All the gangsters in the world want to sell face! That''s great! "Qin Xiangxiang said happily.


    Immediately, Cui Hao called scar four. Scar four''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Hey, is it Cui Shao? You''re back at last, ha ha... The boss has been talking about you these days."


    "Fourth brother, I''m calling you to do you a favor. I want you to help me. Here''s the thing... By the way, when I left from Jiangzhou commerce and trade last time, how was the arrangement for those brothers who protected me?"


    "Don''t worry, Cui Shao. I''ve arranged these things properly. I had a big fight with a group of skinhead bastards some time ago and won a big victory! As for the protection you said, it''s a piece of cake. I''ll shoot ah Lei and take ten brothers. Cui Shao, do you like President Qin and want to soak her? If so, I''ll help you!"


    "Fourth brother, you''re so funny. There''s nothing at all! Well, don''t say more. Thank you for your help!"


    After hanging up the phone, Cui Hao smiled and said to Qin Xiangxiang, "President Qin, things are done. Lord Hong will send someone to protect you tomorrow. With the elite of his special training and his reputation, your safety must be guaranteed."


    Qin Xiangxiang wondered why Cui Hao knew such a big man as Hong, but she knew what to ask and what not to ask casually, so she smiled and thanked him again.


    While Cui Hao and Qin Xiangxiang were talking on the second floor, a maid named Alan looked very complicated in the villa. She returned to her house with a lot of worries, looked in the mirror and hesitated.


    "What should I do? Miss Qin is really nice to me. What should I do?" he muttered to himself. Alan was very tangled in his heart.


    "Jingling bell..."


    Just then, a series of rapid phone calls sounded, startling Alan. She hurriedly picked up the phone. After seeing the number displayed on it, Jiao''s face was white and trembling. She connected the phone and immediately heard a severe voice "What''s the matter? Alan, what''s the situation? Qin Dashao went to find the bitch Qin Xiangxiang. How did he get into the bureau? Moreover, he was beaten like that and said, what''s the situation!"


    He was afraid of the voice on the other end of the phone. Alan hesitated and whispered, "Third Master, the situation is like this. Our young lady saved a man named Cui Hao. His kung fu is very good. Young master Qin came to find trouble. As a result, he beat him directly, and more than a dozen bodyguards were beaten. Then Miss Qin called the police. That''s the thing."


    "Oh? Cui Hao... Very good. Dare to provoke Qin Dashao. Hum, Alan, carry out the plan immediately and make no mistake!"


    "Ah? Third Master... This... This plan is going to kill people, I..." Alan was startled, and his tone was almost begging.


    "Hum... Alan, you don''t seem to want to! It doesn''t matter. Your parents and brother are here. If I don''t hear good news tonight, they all go to feed sharks together! This result is obviously what you want to see? As long as you complete this plan, I can give you one million, take your parents and brother away, and never come back to Jiangzhou again. Which is more important , do it yourself! "


    "Doodle doodle..."


    With these words, the phone at the other end hung up, leaving Alan sitting in the room with a pale face. For a long time, she took out a picture from her wallet. It was a family photo. Two middle-aged people and two children. Looking at the picture, Alan shed tears.


    For a long time, she stopped her tears and muttered, "Miss Qin, for the sake of my relatives, I can only be sorry for you!"


    After finishing his clothes, Alan went out of his room and into the bathroom


    On the second floor, Cui Hao and Qin Xiangxiang walked out of the study side by side. Because it was getting late, they said good night to each other and were ready to have a rest.


    "Peng!...."


    Cui Hao walked in the living room on the first floor. In vain, he flustered face-to-face and walked out of a girl. One accidentally met Cui Hao. Her face turned white. She hurriedly pretended to be calm, apologized, and turned around and left. The girl was no other than Alan.


    "Hmm? Why is this girl so flustered? Besides, she seems to be afraid of me?" Cui Hao was puzzled with a frown.


    This doubt rose in his heart. Cui Hao didn''t know why he was extremely upset, so he secretly urged his perspective eyes and said loudly, "Hey, wait, I have something to ask you for help."


    Alan was flustered and ready to leave, but since Cui Hao spoke, she could only turn her head and pretended to be calm, "distinguished guest, what can I do for you?"


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At the moment Alan turned his head, Cui Hao opened his perspective eyes without hesitation. Circles of invisible power began to diffuse and quickly acted on Alan. The hypnotic effect burst out at the first time, making his body tremble and his expression suddenly dull.


    "Let me ask you, what did you just do?" Cui Hao asked in a deep voice.


    After hesitating for a while, Alan sent out a mechanical response, "I went to install special things for the bathtub in the bathroom. Qin Da rarely ordered to electrocute Miss Qin......"


    "What?"


    Hearing the sound, Cui Hao was surprised. He asked casually because he was confused. Unexpectedly, there was such an important message.


    "President Qin must be informed immediately!"


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao rushed to the second floor. He didn''t bother to pay attention to Alan. The powerful hypnotic effect will last for a long time for this ordinary girl, and the most important information has been asked. Cui Hao must stop Qin Xiangxiang immediately. If he had stepped into the bathtub, it would be really dangerous and fatal!

 Chapter 85

    After receiving such a powerful news from Alan, Cui Hao rushed to the second floor in a hurry. She wanted to tell Qin Xiangxiang the news at the first time. If it was late, she was afraid that she would really be in danger of life.


    In the spacious and luxurious bathroom, at the moment, the water vapor is steeped, and the huge luxury bathtub is already filled with warm water. Floating on the top is the freshest rose petals. As a CEO of a large enterprise with tens of billions of assets, Qin Xiang Xiang knows how to live. Every day, no matter how tired he is, he needs to soak a rose bath and paste a mask to maintain his tender skin. Qin Xiangxiang was in the bath and was ready to relax.


    On the pale gold clothes rack, there are now the beige windbreaker, the snug dress and the underpants, while Qin Xiangxiang is riding on the floor at the moment, picking up a mask of the South Korean import and preparing to paste a note.


    Humming songs leisurely, Qin Xiangxiang tried her best not to think about today''s unpleasant things. However, some pictures kept emerging in her mind, especially Cui Hao''s shadow, always dangling in front of him.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. Take a good bath and relax yourself!" Qin Xiangxiang comforted herself with a smile.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    At the moment, Cui Hao rushed to the second floor. Outside the bathroom belonging to Qin Xiangxiang alone, two bodyguards were leaning against the door to protect them. They whispered two words from time to time, hey hey, sneer, and didn''t know what they were talking about. At this time, Cui Hao rushed over.


    "You two get out of the way quickly, President Qin is in danger of life!" shouted loudly, and Cui Hao continued to sprint.


    "En? Cui Shao, what do you want to do?"


    "President Qin is taking a bath now. You can''t go in! Don''t embarrass our brother!"


    When the two bodyguards saw Cui Hao''s posture, they were afraid. This guy was a fierce man, so they hurried and shouted to stop him. Thinking that Qin Xiangxiang might be in danger of life at any time, or even step into the bath and be electrocuted to death in the next second, Cui Hao didn''t have the mood and time to talk nonsense with the two bodyguards. He dived forward directly and tore the tiger, Peng, Peng. The two people were thrown out directly and hit the ground heavily. Their waist was extremely painful. They couldn''t stand up in any struggle.


    After completing this action, Cui Hao only took two breaths. Facing the luxurious glass bathroom door, Cui Hao directly hit a giant bear against a tree and brutally hit it.


    "Boom!..."


    With a loud noise, the bathroom door burst and pieces of wide and thick glass splashed everywhere. Fortunately, Cui Hao''s body was extremely strong. Although his clothes were cut in pieces, it was like a beggar''s clothes, but Cui Hao''s body was not hurt.


    When Cui Hao rushed into the bathroom fiercely, he looked around for the first time and looked at the bath. When he found that Qin Xiangxiang didn''t enter the bath, he took a long breath, and the whole face became very strange. At the moment, Cui Hao felt his heart beat faster, and the whole person felt thirsty, because not far from him, Qin Xiangxiang stood there as if numb and looked at Cui Hao in surprise.


    "Ah!... Cui Shao, I''m going to take a bath. Who allows you to break in like this?" Qin Xiangxiang screamed. Qin Xiangxiang felt crazy.


    At the moment, Qin Xiangxiang also reacted and covered her chest with her hands.


    Charming! How charming!


    Cui Hao had a girlfriend, but it was the first time he met such a beautiful and charming scene. Especially at the moment, he had a feeling of cheating, and the whole person was so excited that he could hardly help himself. Cui Hao also met several beauties, and had some close contact with Tang Qianqian, the best little Laurie. However, such a scene was the first time. He suddenly felt his nose hot and even had nosebleed!


    "Get out of here quickly! You Coyote!" Qin Xiangxiang became angry when she saw Cui Hao''s nose bleeding. She couldn''t help being coquettish and angry.


    As she said this, she bent down and was ready to grab a slipper at her feet and smash Cui Hao and drive him out. Although he had some good feelings for Cui Hao, the other party unexpectedly broke into his bathroom so rashly, and he was still wearing so exposed. At the thought of this, Qin Xiangxiang was shy and wanted to go crazy.


    At the moment, Cui Hao reacted. He reluctantly left the key part of Qin Xiangxiang, hurriedly wiped his nose blood and said, "President Qin, I didn''t mean to break into the bathroom. There is really an urgent news that must be told to you at the first time, so..."


    "Ah..."


    Cui Hao''s words were not finished, but Qin Xiangxiang screamed. It turned out that he hurriedly took his shoes to smash Cui Hao and ordered him to leave the bathroom. As a result, he slipped under his feet, but fell to the front.


    "President Qin, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed Qin Xiangxiang, who was about to fall, into his arms. He was full of warm Xiangyu and felt full of white flowers. Cui Hao was a little confused. Take a deep breath and try to keep yourself calm. Cui Hao''s body rotates and straightens Qin Xiangxiang''s body. The whole body and mind swings, and the nose blood can''t help flowing out. At this moment, Qin Xiangxiang felt like she was going crazy. She was in Cui Hao''s arms and felt a strong male breath. When she saw the other party''s nosebleed, she was red in the face.


    "Let go of me quickly and leave the bathroom immediately!" Dai Mei stood up, and Qin Xiangxiang''s tone was cold.


    I''m a big girl of Huanghua. I haven''t even made a boyfriend so far. Moreover, all of them are very conservative, but I just can''t help but see all my body by Cui Hao. Even there, she was met by the other party. Now she holds herself. How can she not be angry? Of course, in addition to being angry, Qin Xiangxiang''s heart also bumped like a deer, popping and popping.


    "No disrespect, no disrespect..... Cui Hao, Cui Hao, you are so ashamed!" wiped a handful of nose blood, and Cui Hao smiled bitterly.


    Cui Hao broke into the bathroom. Naturally, he didn''t want to take advantage of it. At this moment, things have developed to this point. His excessive explanations seem useless. At present, he grabbed a bath towel beside him and threw it to Qin Xiangxiang, with great dignity "I''m sorry, President Qin. I really broke into here because of something very important. Someone wanted to kill you. He made hands and feet in your bathtub and wanted to electrocute you!"


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng..."


    At this time, a series of hurried footsteps came from outside the bathroom, and the startling voices of the bodyguards came from afar. At this moment, Qin Xiangxiang has quickly put on a bath towel and wrapped his beautiful body tightly. Then he said coldly, "how do you know someone is going to hurt me? Hum, don''t make excuses for your crimes!"


    Because he was successively taken advantage of by Cui Hao, Qin Xiangxiang didn''t believe him at the moment.


    "President Qin, are you okay?"


    "President Qin, do you need us to go in immediately and invite Cui Shao out?"


    "Cui Shao, you''ve gone too far. You''re a friend of President Qin. How can you do that?"


    At the bathroom door, a group of bodyguards blocked the entrance and opened their mouths one by one, but their faces were full of fear. After all, Cui Hao''s previous performance was amazing, and his group of people rushed up just to humiliate themselves. Moreover, looking at Qin Xiangxiang''s expression, it seemed that Cui Hao didn''t take advantage of him.


    Originally, Qin Xiangxiang was very angry because Cui Hao''s actions had exceeded the boundaries of a friend. However, the other party''s words shocked her. Someone wanted to hurt herself?


    His face was very pale. Qin Xiangxiang tried his best to keep calm, waved his hand and motioned the bodyguards to step back.


    In the bathroom, Qin Xiangxiang slowly walked to his luxurious bathtub, looked left and right, and was stunned that he didn''t find any clue. Suddenly, his face showed a sullen color and said, "Cui Shao, what do you mean, breaking into my bathroom without permission is not enough and talking nonsense. Tell me, the bathtub is fine. Where''s the problem? How can I be electrocuted?"


    Qin Xiangxiang''s mood fluctuated greatly at the moment. Even the gully in front of him rippled constantly, which made Cui Hao feel dizzy. He also walked over and watched carefully. Leng couldn''t find any clue.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao said, "President Qin, I can''t be wrong about this news. In this way, I''ll make an experiment with the pet rabbit you keep at home!"


    With that, Cui Hao directly turned his head and left the bathroom. Soon, he came in with a palm sized white rabbit. He took a look at Qin Xiangxiang and threw the rabbit in with a puff.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Almost at the moment when the rabbit was thrown into the bathtub and touched the warm water, a series of electric arcs suddenly flashed out. The current seemed to be very large. With a snap, the little rabbit''s body bounced and was directly electrocuted. The body soon floated on the bathtub and looked shocking.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiangxiang was shocked. Originally, he was not sure about Cui Hao''s statement, because he really couldn''t find any clues, but she didn''t expect that the news was true. Her bathtub was really tampered with and wanted to electrocute herself! She thought that if Cui Hao hadn''t stopped it, she would have been electrocuted. She was shocked and afraid For the first time, she thought of her brother. Who else could have such a great hatred for herself?

 Chapter 86

    In fact, Cui Hao himself still didn''t find the secret of the bathtub, but when he saw that the rabbit was electrocuted, he was also a little proud. He said, "President Qin, how about I didn''t lie to you? I know you''ll ask me how to know the secret next. Well, in fact, I got it from Alan, a maid in your family. I know a little hypnosis."


    "Alan?" surprised, Qin Xiangxiang looked unbelievable.


    Alan is the most clever maid in his family. She is kind and gentle on weekdays. How can she electrocute herself so maliciously? Qin Xiangxiang couldn''t believe this fact. After pondering, he said, "Cui Shao, thank you very much. I''m sorry I wronged you before."


    With a grin, Cui Hao said casually, "it''s okay, it''s okay, as long as you''re okay! Ha ha... I found Alan acting suspiciously and sneaky before, so I hypnotized her with hypnosis and got this information."


    This is not a simple thing. It involves murder. When Cui Hao hypnotized Alan again and asked him to go into the bathroom, they found the clue. It turned out that a small hidden wire leaked out quietly at the bottom of the bath. It was just at the drain. If you didn''t check carefully, it would be difficult to find it. This was a carefully planned murder plan!


    When Alan woke up, he found that the plot had been exposed, so he knelt down on the spot, kowtowed to Qin Xiangxiang, and kept saying that he couldn''t help himself. According to Alan''s confession, the third master, a military division level figure under Qin Shou''s hands, is the general planner and practitioner of this plan. Of course, the final decision on whether to open the plan is still in Qin Shou''s hands. Hearing the complete plan, Qin Xiangxiang''s face was ashen, and his heart was greatly hit. The last hope for his brother Qin Shou was completely dashed.


    In any case, he is his own sister. He is crazy to dare to do so!


    "Miss Qin, I''m wrong. My parents and brother are in the hands of the third master. I can''t help it!" cried Alan.


    Seeing Alan pleading, Cui Hao actually couldn''t bear it. However, considering that she was obsessed, he almost killed Qin Xiangxiang. He was very angry in his heart. Simply, Cui Hao ignored each other and let her plead with Qin Xiangxiang.


    Qin Xiangxiang was in a mess at the moment. She waved her hand and said, "well, let''s go. I don''t want to see you again. Tell the Third Master in your mouth that as long as he releases your parents and brother, I''m willing not to investigate this matter. By the way, I''ll bring a word to my brother. If he does more injustice, he will die. Let him take care of himself!"


    "Thank you, Miss Qin! Thank you, Miss Qin!..."


    Originally, Alan was frightened because he was caught by the other party for such a murder. He was dead this time, but unexpectedly, Qin Xiangxiang didn''t investigate and deliberately helped himself. He immediately regretted it. Shed tears of regret. So under Cui Hao''s instructions, she quickly kowtowed to Qin Xiangxiang three times and left immediately.


    Because Cui Hao accidentally solved a conspiracy for Qin Xiangxiang, she became more and more grateful to Cui Hao, and a shadow had been quietly branded in her heart.


    Early in the morning the next day, ten tough young people came to the villa. Their arms were embroidered with the word Hong, and each looked with a kind of pride, because they had the capital of pride and belonged to Lord Hong of Jiangzhou!


    Because the injury on his body was almost good, Cui Hao said hello to Lord Hong''s ten younger brothers and said goodbye to Qin Xiangxiang. After two big events yesterday, Qin Xiangxiang was very attached to Cui Hao, but he couldn''t stay, so he had to watch him leave by taxi.


    On the same day, Qin Xiangxiang replaced his bodyguards with ten younger brothers of Lord Hong. Many people were shocked when they saw the word Du Hong. They knew that Lord Hong had already expressed his intention and wanted to protect Qin Xiangxiang. Most people who had special ideas about her immediately withdrew this idea.


    "What? Qin Xiangxiang, that bitch, got the protection of Lord Hong? How is this possible?"


    "Madder, no matter who protects her, I must turn her over. Milan International Fashion belongs to me!"


    The news that Qin Xiangxiang got the protection of Lord Hong quickly spread on the same day. After obtaining the exact news, Qin Shou was angry and shouted in his mansion.


    "Qin Dashao, Lord Hong is a dragon entrenched in Jiangzhou. No one dares to provoke him. Let''s give up."


    "No, I must be angry! Moreover, Milan International Fashion belongs to Qin Shou, and no one can rob it! Lord Hong can''t protect it! It''s said that he also has some dead enemies..."


    "Well, since you said so, I''ll try my best to find some powerful people outside Jiangzhou."


    In Qin Shou''s residence, the master and servant temporarily determined the next plan, and everything was planned by the third master. As for Qin Shou, he was seriously injured, but he had to rest in the hospital.


    In the early morning, Hu Angang West Street is very busy. Some people get up early to do morning exercises, some get up early to go to school, some carry cages and walk birds. Of course, more are the working people who rush to catch the bus to go to work.


    In a well decorated high-end breakfast shop, a young man is sitting on an elegant seat facing the street and looking outside through the bright glass door. He has some emotion in his heart. Once upon a time, he was also one of these people in a hurry. If there were no mysterious beads in his body, maybe he is still a poor man who has achieved nothing and was dumped by his girlfriend to hang to death?


    This young man is no one else. It is Cui Hao who left Qin Xiangxiang''s house. Originally, he was going to take a taxi directly back to his villa, but his stomach suddenly growled, so he temporarily thought of eating. He found a high-end breakfast restaurant in a busy city nearby and ordered a lot of things he liked to eat. It was very comfortable to eat and drink.


    "Help! Help..."


    At this time, a series of urgent cries for help came out. A girl wearing worn-out clothes and dirty face, but giving people a feeling of pure as water, hurriedly ran in the street. She didn''t wash for several days, but the skin under the worn-out clothes was still white and thorough, giving people a feeling of national color and natural fragrance.


    At a glance, Cui Hao saw that the girl was very beautiful and had the talent of national beauty and natural fragrance. The accent she called for help had a strong flavor of Southern Fujian. It seemed that she was not a local, but came from a distant Southern Fujian region. This girl from other places ran away in such a hurry for help, which couldn''t help but attract Cui Hao''s attention. In fact, not only Cui Hao, but also many passers-by noticed this scene. However, with the world going down, all kinds of swindlers emerge one after another. Even the old man falls to the ground, no one dares to help him easily, because he is likely to be trapped. Naturally, no one dares to come forward to help at will.


    "Woo woo..."


    At this time, several motorcycles roared like thunder in the distance. Soon, three cheetah motorcycles arrived at a high speed, followed by a gray van. Hula, five or six big men rushed out of the car. Each of them had ferocious tattoos. The first was a thin man who came down from the motorcycle, with yellow teeth and eyes.


    "Bah! You run away, but you run away for me?" the thin man said fiercely with a stare in his eyes.


    At the moment, the girl had been caught by two big men and was struggling powerlessly. She looked very pathetic. Her face had a look of despair and begged, "please, let me and my sister go. I''m willing to give you all my money. When we settled in our father, there were more than 2000 yuan in the rental house. Please!"


    Greedy licked his lips. The thin man snorted coldly and waved, "brothers, take it away!"


    The thin man seemed to be the boss of the group. When he gave the order, the other big men grabbed the girl without hesitation and stuffed it into the van. At the same time, two big men with fierce faces took the opportunity to wipe the girl''s chest and sneered.


    This group of people are not good things in any way. However, they are full of ruffian spirit one by one. Many onlookers on the roadside are also very afraid. No one dares to go out and say a word.


    How can a girl compete with a strong man? Although she tried her best to grasp the door and was unwilling to go in, she was pushed in by two big men, and then closed the door of the van heavily.


    "Help me..."


    At the moment when the van closed, the girl''s desperate voice came out. It was very poor.


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to rob a good girl in broad daylight?" a middle-aged man said in a deep voice. He stood up with a bit of dignity on his face.


    "Shout? Which onion are you? It''s very dragging? Get out of the way!"


    Seeing someone stop him, the thin man waved his hand. Immediately, four big men rushed over and knocked the middle-aged man to the ground with three fists and two feet. He was really fierce and frightened some people who were ready to move. Originally, seeing this group of local ruffians and hooligans seize a girl like this, many people are very angry and want to help. However, the result of rushing up was the same as that middle-aged man, who was destined to be beaten.


    Waving his hand, he seemed unwilling to delay here for too long, because if he met the police, he would be in trouble. The thin man said Yin, "she is our eldest brother''s legal wife and has received a certificate. She is just dissatisfied with the bride price, so she escaped. We are going to catch her back. If any of you dare to stop, hum......"


    "Go!..."


    The cruel words had been released, and the thin man didn''t stop. He immediately sat on a motorcycle. Soon, three motorcycles and a van roared again and drove towards the front.

 Chapter 87

    The onlookers looked at each other at the moment. Two of them picked up the phone and began to call the police. However, according to this situation, the chance that the police could rescue the girl was very slim.


    No one found that a moment after the girl was taken away, a young man called a taxi and drove away quickly in the same direction as the van. This young man was Cui Hao.


    Because a group of people such as thin people moved quickly, Cui Hao checked the situation. When they paid the bill and walked out of the breakfast shop, they had already driven away. Therefore, Cui Hao hesitated and hired a taxi. In the past, when Cui Hao encountered such a situation, he would sigh like those onlookers and feel sorry for the girls for a few seconds. Now, with strong Kung Fu, he can''t sit back and let such a good girl be ruined by these local ruffians.


    From small to large, Cui Hao is determined to be a good person, a good person who can help the poor people. If he is poor, he will be alone, and if he reaches the world, he will give consideration to the world. At the moment, Cui Hao is such a mentality.


    "This passenger, where do you want to go?" asked the taxi driver. He was a young man in his twenties.


    No nonsense, Cui Hao took out a thousand yuan from his wallet and said with a smile, "brother, keep up with the van in front of me, but be careful not to let the other party find out. As long as you can do it, the thousand yuan is yours! ¡°


    Wealth moves people''s hearts. The young man looked at a red note in front of him. He was hot at heart immediately. He nodded hurriedly and said, "little idea, brother, I can handle this. Give me the money!"


    Seeing that the other party agreed, Cui Haoshuang quickly gave the other party a thousand yuan. With this thick dozen red tickets, the young driver was very excited. He thought that today''s profits would be made all at once. After pulling this job, he could just use the extra hundreds of yuan to find a little sister in the hair salon to feel comfortable. When he thought of this, his smile became stronger and stronger. When he stepped on the accelerator, he roared With a sound, the taxi quickly started and rushed forward.


    It has to be said that the young driver''s driving level is very high, and he seems to have seen a lot of spy films. He has good anti reconnaissance ability. He follows the van in front without delay and always keeps a certain distance to ensure that the other party will not find anything unusual. Therefore, after driving for more than 20 minutes, the three motorcycles in front turned off the highway in vain, and the van did not stop Then he turned down and entered a nearby village in a twinkling of an eye.


    Jiangzhou has been in the process of rapid development and construction. There are many villages in the city, and they basically maintain the unique style of the countryside before they are developed. Moreover, there will be no monitoring in this place. This is the wisdom of that group of people. If they have been under monitoring, they can escape once good people report.


    "Be careful, don''t leak!" Cui Hao told him, staring at the front.


    "OK! Watch it!" the young driver was very excited and skillfully turned the steering wheel.


    At the moment, the silver van was driving in the village. The innocent girl was bound by people and was lying on the ground. What was most angry was that there were four big men on the van. Each of them looked indifferent, as if they didn''t see the girl''s pity and had no compassion.


    "I said brother sun, we are too vigilant. There is no justice brother in society now. We don''t have to be so careful. Just drive back!" a fat man smiled and complained.


    Walking on the girl with both hands, the big man called brother sun turned his mouth and said with some dissatisfaction, "we are too careful, but there is no big mistake in being careful. Brothers, this chick and her sister are all the best goods, and the most rare thing is a pair of twins, hahaha... I hope to wait for the boss and the boss... What do you say?"


    The big man''s words suddenly aroused the minds of the remaining people, and everyone laughed. Among them, a short and fat guy said, "brother sun, didn''t this chick say she put some money in her father''s rental house, hey... Our brother will use some means and get it together!"


    On the van, the local ruffians talked recklessly, but they didn''t know that their every move and even their words had been captured by Cui Hao who followed in the distance. In order to guide the young driver in the right direction, Cui Hao opened his perspective eyes and clearly looked into the scenes in the van. At this look, he was very angry After the explosion, this group of social cancer and human scum are indeed unforgivable!


    Soon, the van left the village and went into another nearby village again. Moreover, they walked in a large circle in some areas without surveillance video. Finally, they stopped in a deep lane in a village.


    This deep lane is a little desolate. There are only two houses with big iron gates. After getting off the bus, this group of local ruffians pushed the pure girl into the yard while wiping off the oil. Because a rag was stuffed in her mouth, the girl could only make a whine and could not ask for help at all. Moreover, this seems to be the nest of this group of people. When they came here, they suddenly became ten It''s easy to talk and laugh.


    In the distance, the scene was observed through the perspective eye. Cui Hao got out of the taxi and signaled that the driver could leave, while he carefully observed all around and walked towards the big iron gate house.


    After hiding for a moment at a corner, Cui Hao observed and finally determined that there were four hidden outposts in the house. Obviously, this is the nest of the local ruffians.


    How powerful Cui Hao was! He touched the edge of the house and shot like a ghost, Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng, a moment later, with four low voices, the four secret whistles had been solved by him, but at the moment, none of the local ruffians in the house noticed.


    This is an old factory. It seems that it used to be a furniture factory, but now it has been dilapidated. There are some tattooed men walking around and patrolling in the factory. Cui Hao observed it for a while, and his heart was cold, because he found that six of the men patrolling were all bald and arrogant. Other local ruffians and hooligans saw them, Must smile face to face, seems to be very afraid.


    Skinheads!


    If one or two big men are bald, Cui Hao doesn''t care, because it may be a coincidence, but all six people are bald, it''s not such a simple thing. Cui Hao still has a vivid memory of the skinhead party. He personally experienced an attack from the skinhead party outside Jiangzhou international trade. That time, if it were not for a group of people such as ah Fei sent by Lord Hong, he would have died on the spot. Skinheads do not belong to the forces in Jiangzhou, but the minds of the dark forces in another city near Jiangzhou. They are enemies with Lord Hong. The two sides have fought not once or twice.


    Quietly hiding in the dark, Cui Hao carefully observed everything around him. It happened that the girl was brought out with a rag in her mouth. She looked miserable, with tears in her eyes and a look of despair.


    "Ha ha... Boss, we brought people here! This little girl''s skin still wants to slip away. Where can she escape from the palm of my sun Qiang?" the thin man smiled and spoke loudly.


    It seemed to hear his voice. A one eyed man came out of a bungalow not far away. He had a kind of reckless spirit. Especially with his one eyed dragon, it gave people a strong sense of awe.


    With a frown, the one eyed man scolded "If you catch it, you''ll catch it. What are you yelling at? Shit, brother Ning is taking a nap. If you disturb him, you can''t lose all three heads! Since we have taken refuge in the skinhead party, we must show enough sincerity. This chick and her sister are the sincerity I gave to brother Ning. Unexpectedly, one escaped. Fortunately, we caught it back again, otherwise, we''ll be in big trouble!"


    "Yes... I know I''m wrong!" nodded hurriedly, and the thin man looked flattering.


    It seemed that the one eyed man was upset. The thin man leaned together and asked in a low voice "Boss, how are you talking with brother Ning? Their skinheads have just suffered a big loss recently and have to reach into Jiangzhou. I''m afraid they will have to fight with Lord Hong''s people again. Although we have taken refuge in them, we can''t be cannon fodder! Boss, you should know that our chips are more than 100 brothers. If we consume them, I''m afraid they will be kicked away by the skinheads Ah! "


    Nodding, the one eyed man said "Needless to say, I understand. Now we have mastered the Peach Market in the West Street area, and the skinhead Party promised to give us three times the territory on the premise that we should follow them. This is a big cake, but it is only a blank check. Brother Ning has some friendship with me, but he can help me with all kinds of transactions related to the two forces, but he promised, but Help us develop our forces secretly. When we reach the scale of 500 people, we will divide 300 people to be controlled by them and kill Lord Hong together! "


    "This plan... Is good, it''s good, and we have interests, but we''ll offend Lord Hong at that time. Boss, why don''t you talk to brother Ning again? We want half of Jiangzhou and half of Yizhou for three times the territory. How about Yizhou? Yizhou is the world of skinheads. If they really lose, we might as well retreat to Yizhou, don''t you think?"


    Hearing the thin man''s suggestion, the one eyed man brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "good boy, it''s really worthy of being my think tank. Well, good, let''s do it according to your suggestion! When brother Ning wakes up, we''ll bring the pair of sisters and ask after brother Ning is happy! Don''t be stunned. Tell Aunt GUI to prepare quickly and dress them up prettier, okay?"


    "Well, don''t worry, boss." the thin man smiled proudly with a grin.

 Chapter 88

    Hiding in the dark, Cui Hao listened to all this and became angry. He wished he could eradicate all these things. It is precisely because of the existence of these useless bottom line human cancer that so many unfortunate things happen in the whole country. At this moment, Cui Hao was thinking about what to do next. With his strength, he should be able to easily deal with this group of local ruffians. However, after all, he was weak, so he might as well completely eradicate it with the help of strong strength. Thinking of this, Cui Hao has two choices in his mind. First, contact scar IV. he and the skinhead are sworn enemies. The other party is secretly active on his territory. He must try his best to eradicate it. Second, call the police and use the powerful power of the state machine to bring these local ruffians to justice, even send them to prison to serve their sentences.


    These two choices twinkle in Cui Hao''s heart. He can''t make up his mind for a moment, because the police system is not absolutely fair and honest, and there are too many moths. Cui Hao is not too relieved. In particular, when the evidence is not conclusive, skinheads can easily exploit loopholes and get rid of them.


    While thinking about the two options, Cui Hao quietly followed the thin man. His body was fast, and the four dark piles were solved. No one found his trace. Soon, the thin man escorted the pure girl into the closed and tight tin room, while Cui Hao flew to the top of the tin room and looked down through the gap. Even he was surprised and made a decision in an instant and chose to report to the police!


    Inside the spacious tin room, there are large steel welded cages, one by one, more than 30. In each cage, there are some women. Most of these women are young, many are crying, basically in their twenties and thirties, and in a certain cage, There are four little girls under the age of 15!


    The tin room is guarded by four big men, each with a ferocious look. In the central area, there is a sofa, a half old Xu Niang, a middle-aged woman with a thick layer of white powder on her face. She is crossing her legs, holding a trumpet and scolding this group of women.


    "Don''t cry. Hum, what''s wrong with doing our business? When they became interlinked and developed later, I would also like to thank my aunt GUI for her cultivation!"


    With a proud face, the middle-aged woman who claimed to be aunt GUI continued "What kind of society is it now? Is it still not emancipated? It''s still the old rule. Who can figure it out and tell me that it''s delicious and drinkable immediately. Start learning from my sisters and keep it so that you don''t suffer any more. Of course, some people don''t want to, so they''d better eat hard steamed bread and drink water and be beaten by the big men under my hands!"


    Middle aged women say so. Some women in the cage have hesitated and changed their looks, some are still determined, but a small number hesitated and can''t seem to stand the temptation.


    "Creak..."


    Just then, the door of the tin room was pushed open. The thin man came in with a few younger brothers and a pure girl with a smile on his face.


    "Hey, brother sun did something different. He caught the little girl who tried to escape so quickly. Alas, I was so careless this time. I thought their sisters agreed and relaxed my vigilance. Unexpectedly, I wanted to escape. Fortunately, I was caught." At the moment, looking at the thin man escorting the pure girl, aunt GUI greeted her with a smile on her face.


    "Hei hei... That''s natural. Don''t you think about who I am? Say, how can you thank me?" Hei hei smiled twice and the thin man patted aunt GUI.


    Aunt GUI looked at the thin man and said in a shy language, "brother sun, do what you say. It''s a big deal..."


    Then she smiled deliberately, which was meaningful.


    With a faint smile, the thin man waved his hand and said, "I don''t dare bother you. Why don''t you send me the most charming rose under your hand? Don''t worry, I won''t treat him badly. Although I can''t tip like the rich, it''s good..."


    The two people talked so recklessly that a deal was reached, and this scene made many women in the cage feel incredible. They were all brought over by these local ruffians in various ways. They were trained by Aunt GUI for more than a month at most. Even conservative women would be trained by them to give up their dignity, and this is him Our way to make money.


    She stared at the pure girl fiercely. Aunt GUI seemed to tear her up. She rushed up and was ready to beat her up.


    "Wait! They are responsible today. Brother Ning, don''t hurt them! Give you an hour to dress up the sisters. Of course, you can''t train them in such a short time. Just dress up and tell brother Ning that maybe he still likes this kind of conquering taste!" he waved his hand and the thin man said.


    "Well... Hum, dead girl!" nodded, and aunt GUI stopped.


    "You put her back in that cage first, and I''ll persuade her." she pointed to a cage, and aunt GUI ordered.


    At the moment, as like as two peas in the top of the iron room, Cui Haozheng saw that the lungs were all exploding, but he still tried to bear it. Following the direction of his aunt, he saw five dirty women in a cage. One of them was pure and pure, and it was exactly the same as the innocent girl who was being escorted.


    What a pair of top twins!


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao sighed in his heart. He has seen many beautiful women, but no girl has ever given him such a feeling. They are pure as a thorough spring. Moreover, they are still twins.


    "Wow!"


    Two big men escorted the pure girl into the cage and imprisoned her again.


    "Sister! Why are you caught back again, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    "Xiaoyu, don''t cry..."


    A pair of twin sisters are holding together now, crying bitterly, which seems to make people cry, but it''s a pity that this group of local ruffians have seen this scene too many times and have long been insensitive.


    After the skinny man gave it away, he joked with aunt GUI. Only then was he satisfied. Under the envy and admiration of several younger brothers, he laughed and left the tin room. Before leaving, he once again told aunt GUI to dress up the sisters more beautifully, because brother Ning is the boss''s VIP and must satisfy each other.


    "Madder, this group of rubbish! The reason why there are so many poor people in this society has a lot to do with these people. I really want to kill all the scum of the money society!" Cui Hao took a heavy breath, and was furious.


    At the top of the tin room, Cui Hao looked for a hidden corner, thought about it, and dialed Meng Ying. Soon, the phone was connected, and Meng Ying''s happy voice came from the other end "Why, why did Cui Dashao think of calling me today? I thought you lied to me last time. By the way, my grandfather has been talking about you recently. When can I see my grandfather? By the way, my grandmother''s health has improved a lot recently. She told me about you some time ago and asked me to take you home for a casual meal."


    After wiping his nose, Cui Hao felt very warm in his heart, so he lowered his voice and said, "Meng beauty, don''t worry, I''ll treat you to a big meal tonight and go back to see the old man and grandma. However, before that, I want to ask you to do me a favor. The thing is like this. I met such a thing when I had breakfast this morning..."


    "Really? Cui Dashao, you''ve helped me a lot this time! There have been several cases of missing girls in Jiangzhou recently, and I''m at my wits end. Ha ha, you gave me a big gift this time! Don''t turn off your mobile phone. I''ll ask the intelligence department to lock the location of your mobile phone immediately. We''ll arrive as soon as possible and secretly surround this group of social scum and catch them all!"

 Chapter 89

    After calling Meng Ying, Cui Hao began to pay close attention to the dynamics of the whole dilapidated plant again. He was not idle at all. He found out the terrain, breakthrough and exit of the whole plant one by one. Then he picked up his mobile phone and sent Meng Ying a detailed message to tell him everything about the plant. At the moment, Meng Yingzheng was very excited to report the news to the deputy director. He was even more excited when he saw his information. The beautiful police flower was sweet in her heart. Cui Hao appeared in her mind. A careful dirty heart could not help beating faster. Meng Ying doesn''t know when she began to have this special idea about Cui Hao. However, she only has this idea about Cui Hao these years. Naturally, she cares very much. She always likes to think nonsense when she''s free.


    I didn''t know that his unintentional move had such an effect. After sending the message, Cui Hao carefully slipped to the other side of the plant. Here is the residence of brother Ning in the thin man''s mouth. He wanted to see the strength of the skinhead party this time. Cui Hao still knows the truth that he knows himself and the enemy and won''t be defeated in a hundred battles. Cui Hao has no good feelings for the skinheads. At the beginning, they had surrounded and killed themselves outside Jiangzhou commerce and trade. If it weren''t for the full protection of Lord Hong''s people, he would have been dead for many days.


    Compared with other areas, the protection here has undoubtedly been strengthened a lot. Cui Hao saw at least a dozen skinhead members guarding a fairly good two-story building. They are very powerful and have a faint smell of blood. They are better than ordinary local ruffians. What attracted his attention most was that four of these skinheads had bulging pockets around their waists. It seemed that there were guys!


    After staying in the dark maze for a month, Cui Hao at least competed with more than a dozen mercenaries and snipers. He knew what these drum things were. The main reason why Wushu has declined in today''s society is the rapid development of hot weapons. The power of guns is too powerful. For example, Cui Hao doesn''t dare to be shot at will. As for the general level of Ming strength, every shot is in danger of life! Of course, Cui Hao killed a sniper with his bare hands. Although he also used the ability of perspective, his strength is beyond doubt. He is not too afraid of these skinheads with pistols.


    There is no rash action. At the moment, Cui Hao is hiding on a huge banyan tree, and his whole body is shrank in thick branches and leaves. He is waiting patiently and has negotiated with Meng Ying. Once the police surround here, Cui Hao will cooperate inside and outside to wipe out this group of local ruffians and hooligans in one fell swoop!


    "Brother Ning, are you awake? Hehe, how was your nap this time? I''ve asked my younger brothers to buy you the most famous and delicious grilled chicken in Jiangzhou. You can taste it later. It''s really delicious!"


    A flattering voice came from a room on the second floor. Then, the door was pushed open, and two two came out. The head was a bald middle-aged man with a ferocious dragon tattooed on his arm, thick eyebrows and big eyes, majestic and strong evil spirit. There was a threatening momentum between raising his hands and throwing his feet, and behind him was a bald short and fat man, His eyes are shining. At first glance, he is a shrewd man, but his momentum is much weaker than that bald middle-aged man.


    Seeing these two people, Cui Hao made a decision in an instant. The leading middle-aged man is brother Ning. As for the short and fat man, he should be a skinhead member similar to the military division level.


    "Bang Bang..."


    They walked down the stairs. Some younger brothers on one side hurried forward to salute respectfully, and their eyes were very respectful. Obviously, brother Ning has great prestige among the skinheads.


    When he came to an open space in front of the second floor, brother Ning waved his hand and motioned the pudgy man and some skinheads to step back. He suddenly straightened up and put on an airs, like a tiger and a wolf standing tall, solemn and dignified. I''m familiar with my eldest brother''s life habits. Short and fat men and others took the initiative to step back and give up enough areas to concentrate and watch carefully.


    "Ho ho ho..."


    After putting aside his shelf, this elder brother Ning began to practice boxing. In an instant, the boxing wind in this area roared, his body twinkled, and the tiger was alive. This elder brother Ning''s boxing is full of strength, his steps are steady and incomparable, and his moves are one move after another. He seems to have been immersed in this set of boxing for many years and is very proficient.


    "Well, there''s some flavor. This man''s Shaolin long fist is a little hot. His temples are bulging high. He should have reached the level of Ming strength. He must be the number one among the skinheads. However, there are many loopholes, and although the brave flavor of Shaolin long fist is played a little, it lacks a sense of harmony and is not profound enough." sitting on the big banyan tree, Cui Hao looks down at the bottom, Thinking secretly in my heart.


    Although this elder brother Ning fought fiercely with a set of Shaolin long fists, and finally broke a big wooden stake with one punch, it seems that this is just the case to Cui Hao. He can only be regarded as having some skills. If he fights with this elder brother Ning, Cui Hao has full confidence that he can easily defeat this elder brother Ning.


    After a set of Shaolin long boxing, brother Ning stopped and gasped, looking at a group of skinhead younger brothers around, with respect and envy, and a look of satisfaction on his face. For ten years, he practiced this set of Shaolin long boxing all day, which gave him his current identity and status in the skinhead party. This is his most proud set of boxing, which he learned from a Shaolin monk. The other party only taught him for a month in order to thank him for saving his life.


    "Pop pop..."


    Brother Ning had just finished his long fist in Shaolin, and there was applause in the distance. The one eyed dragon came over with a thin man with a flattering smile on his face.


    With a faint smile on his face, brother Ning said "It''s brother Wang Feng. What, brother? How are you thinking about my suggestions? This is a rare opportunity. If you want to grow, you must rely on a big tree. Your former backer, brother black tiger, is just a small role. Don''t say that the three lords of our skinhead party, even I can easily kill him!"


    Although brother Ning spoke politely, there was a thorn and a threat in his words, which can be seen by anyone with a clear eye.


    "I naturally believe that, ha ha..... Brother Ning and I haven''t known each other for a day or two. What can I do for you, brother? This is a matter for my younger brother to climb high. There is nothing I don''t want to do, but there may be slight changes in conditions. Later, our brothers and brothers will discuss it in detail. Now, brother, I want to ask brother Ning to relax..." The one eyed dragon smiled with profound meaning.


    "Oh? I don''t know what it is?" elder brother Ning asked.


    After looking around, the one eyed Dragon said mysteriously, "don''t hide from brother Ning, not long ago, my brother''s little brother accidentally found two twin sisters who came out of the mountain..."


    In a few words, the one eyed Dragon said some specific things again.


    Although he tried his best to endure, brother Ning was obviously very excited. He rubbed his hands, nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, brother Wang Feng, you have this heart, I''m very satisfied!"


    Hearing this, the one eyed dragon brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "ha ha... Brother Ning likes it! Please go back to your room and wait. I''ll send someone to deliver it to you in a moment to ensure your satisfaction!"


    As soon as I woke up from the nap, I punched again. At the moment, brother Ning is in an excited state. He doesn''t refuse at the moment, nods and happily pats the other party on the shoulder.


    "Madder, another shameless bastard!"


    At the moment, Cui Hao, who is on the big banyan tree, scolds secretly in his heart.


    Before long, as like as two peas, the flowers were bound and led by their hands. At the moment, they were dressed and dressed in a long white dress with long hair floating. Although no makeup was made, they gave everyone a feeling of elegance and elegance. The most exciting thing was that the two sisters looked exactly alike, but only occasionally they had different attitudes. People are intoxicated and shocked!


    So gorgeous, even a few skinheads and local ruffians nearby were drooling one by one.


    At the moment, the pair of sisters with tears in their eyes and pear blossom with rain, but they were only weak girls after all. They couldn''t resist the pushing and shoving of several big men, so they were pushed up the second floor.


    too bad!


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao secretly shouted bad.


    Anxious, Cui Hao hurriedly took out his mobile phone and carefully sent a text message. The mobile phone had already been set to silent mode by him. Soon, Meng Ying responded and is leading a large number of police to approach here, which can be reached in more than ten minutes at most.

 Chapter 90

    For more than ten minutes, the answer made Cui Hao anxious, because brother Ning couldn''t wait for more than ten minutes. Such a long time was enough for him to completely tarnish the pure sisters! What should I do? Cui Hao has some hesitation in his heart at the moment. Naturally, he hopes to bring everyone to justice. However, the police still need more than ten minutes to arrive. It''s too late. If he wants to save sister flower, he must act immediately!


    Seeing that the pair of sisters were pushed up to the second floor by several big men, Cui Hao was more and more worried. At this time, the door on the second floor opened and brother Ning came out. Seeing the pair of sisters, he immediately showed a bright light in his eyes. He tried to keep himself dignified and calm. However, his slightly upturned mouth deceived him.


    "You all step back! Ah Qiang, you take your brothers to guard. Don''t worry. When I''ve had enough, I''ll have your sweetness!" waved, and brother Ning said to a skinhead member.


    "Well, don''t worry, brother. We guarantee that none of the mosquitoes we protect you can fly in!"


    Obviously, brother Ning didn''t trust Wang Feng''s people. He waved to his skinheads to take over everything. At the same time, he promised their benefits. The skinheads were almost greedy when they saw the sisters. Hearing brother Ning''s promise, they became more and more excited. They stood upright one by one, so that brother nail could see their sincerity.


    He was very good at this kind of way to resist people. After brother Ning made a promise, he stepped forward, stretched out his hands, and immediately picked up two sisters. No matter how they struggled, he went straight to the house.


    "Bad guys, let us go!"


    "Help! Anyone, help us! Please, spare us!"


    "Woo woo..."


    No matter how the sisters cry for help, brother Ning is unmoved. At the moment, the light in his eyes is more and more rich. Where can he manage these? He just wants to enjoy the two sisters! He was so beautiful and delicious that even he met him for the first time and was very interested.


    "Peng!...."


    After closing the door heavily, brother Ning waved his arms, and the two sisters immediately fell on the huge tatami in the house. At the moment, they were very flustered and even had a feeling of despair in their eyes.


    Seeing brother Ning catch the sisters in the house with his own eyes, Cui Hao is worried. He can''t watch the pure sisters be ruined. At the moment, he doesn''t care about the idea of bringing everyone to justice. Without hesitation, he sends a message to Meng Ying to tell her the situation. Then, the mobile phone is hidden in his personal clothes, He was very slippery and ran under the tree.


    Time was limited. He knew how important his task was. Cui Hao fell down the tree, dodged skillfully, and hid in a dead corner. Then he suddenly flew to a certain place in the small building. Peng, a quick knife cut it out, and a skinhead member''s head burst and died on the spot. This person was one of the four skinhead members with a pistol.


    Although it''s important to save people, Cui Hao is not a fool. It''s impossible to let four skinhead members with pistols ignore them. After all, the lethality of pistols is amazing, and he also has a set of special countermeasures.


    "No, there''s something!"


    Cui Hao killed a skinhead member with one punch, but it alerted other skinhead members. They rushed towards the sound direction quickly, and the three skinhead members with pistols pulled out their pistols without hesitation. Once there is any major danger, they will not hesitate to shoot and kill their opponents!


    "Come on, save me one by one, trouble!"


    In the face of all this, Cui Hao was not frightened. He suddenly stretched out his hand, and more than a dozen silver needles fell into his hand. Shaking his hand, they turned into subtle cold lights and rushed to the skinhead party. At the same time, Cui Hao rushed past like a tiger walking in a Dragon''s stride.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Although he didn''t deliberately learn concealed weapons, he was quick and quick. Cui Hao''s dozen silver needles played a great role. The skinheads screamed repeatedly, and most of them were hit at the key parts. In particular, the three skinheads with pistols had a stabbing pain in their wrists, and the pistols flew out!


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick!


    Cui Hao naturally won''t let go of such a rare opportunity. He came by lightning and put on the airs of Zhenwu Dang magic skill. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    More than a dozen skinheads can only be regarded as tough members. Where is Cui Hao''s opponent? After he defeated these people for a moment, he immediately ran up to the second floor like a big bird. He kicked the wooden door with his right foot. The wooden door with general material was kicked directly, revealing everything in the house.


    "Who!"


    Originally, the pair of sisters were thrown into their big bed. Brother Ning took off his coat and was about to start playing slowly. Suddenly, there was a sound of fighting outside. Although the beauty is now, brother Ning grabbed a pistol hidden in the house for the first time, pulled the trigger, and his eyes glittered with cold light.


    At the moment, brother Ning is very angry. He is preparing to enjoy his beauty, but he is disturbed. This is unforgivable!


    "Peng!...."


    At the next moment, the wooden door was kicked off, and a young man appeared outside the door. His face was cold and evil. Who was Cui hao?


    "Madder, he has a gun!"


    The moment the wooden door was kicked off, Cui Hao saw brother Ning holding a pistol. His heart jumped and did not hesitate to urge his perspective eyes.


    "Buzzing..."


    The mysterious beads in the body beat violently, and invisible ripples burst out. This is the hypnotic function of the perspective eye. At the same time, the golden lights were also emitted, and Cui Hao threw them into the perspective eye.


    "How dizzy!... I......"


    The whole man felt dizzy in vain, as if he had fallen into the cloud. Brother Ning was surprised. The next moment, he felt as if he was going to sink. However, this guy''s mind is also very strong. Unexpectedly, in this short moment, he forced his mind to wake up temporarily. In the moment, Peng''s voice pulled the trigger.


    "Peng!..."


    With a gunshot, the whole dilapidated factory fell into a panic. At the moment when brother Ning pulled the trigger, Cui Hao''s perspective eye also opened to the limit. Vaguely, he seemed to see a rapid line rushing towards himself, so his body suddenly flew up.


    With a pop, the bullet suddenly broke through the wooden guardrail behind Cui Hao.


    that was close!


    Although he had more than one experience of fighting with a sniper, it was the first time to avoid the shooting of a pistol at such a close distance. Cui Hao was in a cold sweat.


    "Ah! Who are you? My head is so dizzy and painful!"


    At the moment, brother Ning also wakes up from hypnosis. His mind is strong and hypnosis can''t last, but it''s enough. Cui Hao avoids firing a shot from the other party. He is already determined and has the assurance of victory. With a grin, Cui Hao responded coldly, "I''m the one who came to kill you!"


    Respond, step, punch!


    Cui Hao stepped out cleanly with one step and hit the magic fist of Zhenwu Dang. With a roar, the void was as loud as thunder. It was really powerful.


    How fierce!


    Seeing Cui Hao''s punch, brother Ning was surprised. He naturally knew the ferocity of the punch and flew back without hesitation. At the same time, his pistol shook and was ready to pull the trigger again. Unfortunately, Cui Hao won''t give him a chance. When the strong wind roars, Cui Hao''s speed is amazing and smashes out like a broken bamboo!


    "No!"


    Cui Hao''s speed is too fast. Elder brother Ning can''t avoid it. It''s too late to shoot with a pistol. He''s just cruel in his heart. The pistol is thrown out. The whole person steps in a horse and tries to resist.


    "Hum! You can''t measure your strength!"


    "Boom!..."


    The whole cabin on the second floor seemed to be hit by lightning. There was a roar in the house, accompanied by a scream. Brother Ning, who was just very dignified, flew out like a dead dog and hit the guardrail heavily. He coughed up blood in his mouth. Worried that the other party still had room to resist, Cui Hao strode forward, made the other party''s body twist and scream, and completed the plan to catch him alive.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here to save your sisters!"


    With blood stains on his face, Cui Hao opened his mouth to the sisters.


    Originally, the two sisters were frightened to see such a terrible and bloody fight. When they saw his gentle smile, they were overjoyed and nodded their gratitude. The elder sister seemed to be more outgoing and said, "benefactor, thank you for saving our sisters. This is not a long stay place. Please take us away! By the way, there are many sisters here. You are as powerful as a fairy. I hope you can save them."


    "Immortal?" Cui Hao smiled at the speech.


    He naturally knew why the twin sisters would say so. After all, an ordinary person would think that the other person was an immortal when he saw a person avoiding the shooting of a pistol at close range and being unmatched? Originally, Cui Hao was full of affection for the two sisters. Hearing that the other party could think of others even in danger, he admired them more and more, nodded and said, "OK, follow me closely, and I''ll protect you to save them!"


    After rescuing the sisters, Cui Hao lost a lot of them. His next plan is very simple. He will catch these local ruffians alive as much as possible and rescue many women in custody.

 Chapter 91

    He went down the tree, broke into the second floor building, hit more than a dozen skinhead members, defeated brother Ning and rescued the twin sisters. These things actually took a short time. Cui Hao ignored the seriously injured skinhead members and hurried downstairs with the two sisters. At this time, Wang Feng''s group reacted and shouted in panic, Under the personal leadership of Wang Feng, some people carefully walked towards the position of the second floor building. They heard the previous fighting and a gunshot. At the moment, they were all in panic, and even the leader Wang Feng was frightened.


    Although it is also a small force in Jiangzhou, Wang Feng has absolutely no courage to shoot in Jiangzhou, because it means too much. It is a blatant provocation against the state machine. Don''t mention them, Hong Ye, the defending king of the dark forces in Jiangzhou, dare not do so at will! He didn''t know who sent out the gunshot, but since he thought about it in his own territory, he was in great trouble and couldn''t cover it.


    "Old four, you send someone to transfer those women to me quickly! Sunspot, you call our boss quickly and ask him to find a way to suppress this matter and try to buy time, otherwise once the police go out quickly, we will be passive immediately!..." Wang Feng kept giving orders, and Wang Feng was very worried.


    The gunshot came from brother Ning. If he had a problem, his trouble would be even greater. However, the urgent task is not to allow him to think too much, because things are too sudden. Once the gunshot rang, he must get out of his shell as soon as possible.


    "Boss, the big thing is bad. The boss has just sent a secret message. The police are coming and will arrive at us soon. What should we do?" a thin man stumbled out and was the think tank around Wang Feng.


    "What? Madder! Hurry, tell the brothers to try their best to transfer the women and leave from our secret channel. Hurry! Lao Li, go and see what''s going on over there with brother Ning!" surprised, Wang Feng thought for a while and made such an order.


    After hearing the thin man''s message, Wang Feng instinctively felt that he was in big trouble. Brother Ning moved his gun. No matter how bad or lucky, his hard-working nest must give up. Thinking like this, for the sake of his own safety, Wang Feng stopped walking towards the two-story building and turned to the iron room where a large number of women were detained.


    This is Wang Feng''s nest. He naturally arranges a secret passage. Once he is hit in vain, he can escape at the first time. His arrangement is not in vain. It is finally in use. If he chose to give up everything and run away with a group of younger brothers, maybe he could get rid of it. Unfortunately, he was too greedy to give up his own money tree and was ready to drive these women into the secret channel and leave together as soon as possible. He didn''t know the existence of Cui Hao, and he didn''t know how terrible he was.


    Because of the distance, Wang Feng and a group of younger brothers rushed to the tin room for the first time. The time was urgent. They hurriedly drove the group of women, while several women such as aunt GUI were responsible for managing the order and went to the corner of the tin room.


    "Boom!"


    At the corner of the tin room, there was a very hidden floor. At the moment, it was completely opened, revealing a dark cave. Here is the secret passage specially made by Wang Feng.


    "Madder, don''t dawdle, get down!"


    "Come on, get down, get down now!"


    "Dead woman, hurry up! Madder!"


    Hearing that the police were about to arrive, this group of local ruffians and hooligans panicked and brutally drove this group of women towards the secret channel. The speed was not slow under punching and kicking. During this period, some local ruffians and hooligans successively entered the secret channel in order to maintain order. Under such special circumstances, these arrested women are easy to escape and must be closely monitored.


    "Hmm? There''s a secret passage!"


    Just as Wang Feng was quickly transferring these women, Cui Hao arrived with a pair of sisters. He told them to stay away from here and rushed over immediately.


    "You''re surrounded, I''m a policeman. Raise your hands, rebels, add one more crime!" with a loud roar, Cui Hao was as sharp as electricity and killed the people.


    "No! Madder, the idea is coming so soon!"


    "What? The police surrounded us? It''s over!"


    Cui Hao''s roar terrified more than 20 local ruffians present. They couldn''t help but turn their eyes to Wang Feng and wait for his instructions. No matter how fierce the bandits encounter the police, they also have to eat. Especially in China, the state machine controls everything. There is not much soil for the dark forces, so they are not qualified to compete with the state machine.


    Seeing Cui Hao''s sudden appearance, Wang Feng was also startled. There was a ferocious light in one eye and shouted, "brothers, don''t believe him. He didn''t wear a police uniform, and there was only one person. Let''s kill him!"


    In this case, he can only take the lead and arouse the fighting spirit in everyone''s heart.


    "Kill!"


    Clenching his fist, Wang Feng rushed over and burst into a fierce spirit. Seeing that his boss took the lead, the other twenty little brothers were stunned, they all rushed over with strange screams to put Cui Hao in the right place. When people are in danger, they can often burst out with extraordinary strength. Wang Feng''s punch is a bit stronger than before. He hits Cui Hao''s chest directly. There is a cruel light in his eyes. It seems that he foresees the scene that Cui Hao will be hit and fly in the next moment.


    "Hum! Yingying''s fire wants to compete with the bright moon?"


    After a cold hum, Cui Hao made an aggressive move. He was no longer Wu Xia Amun. His body flashed cleverly and hit Wang Feng in the chest.


    "Peng!..."


    Although he deliberately restrained his strength, Cui Hao''s strength was too strong. Under one punch, Wang Feng screamed and coughed up blood. He curled up in pain and trembled all over. One punch left him seriously injured.


    It seems that Cui Hao had already known that this would be the result. After Cui Hao hit this punch, he didn''t stop at all. One swept all directions. A full six younger brothers rushed over fell to the ground, and they haven''t stood up yet. Cui Hao quickly flew out in a series of six feet. They felt sharp pain one by one, couldn''t help screaming, and fell to the ground and struggled one by one.


    "How fierce, brothers, run away!"


    "This man is terrible. We are not opponents. Go quickly. The police will come in a minute!"


    Seeing Cui Hao''s brothers and sisters, the other ten little brothers exclaimed and scattered like birds and animals.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Cui Hao naturally won''t let go of this group of local ruffians and hooligans who have committed crimes. He once again made a domineering move. His body is very fast and his means are fierce. He soon beat them all seriously.


    Cui Hao only spent less than ten minutes from shooting to solving the battle. It was as fast as lightning. At the moment, a large number of women have not moved. They stared at all this, and even the sister flowers in the distance were shocked. The pair of sisters thought Cui Hao was an immortal before, but now they saw his extraordinary means again and confirmed this speculation more and more.


    Time is pressing. Cui Hao knows that some women are being escorted by some local ruffians and hooligans. He hurriedly shouted to the group of women, "don''t be afraid, the police will arrive soon. You are all safe. I want to enter the channel to save others!"


    "Shua!"


    With these words, Cui Hao''s body twinkled and entered the channel. The rescue action is urgent!


    Not to mention how these women were left in the factory by Cui Hao, Cui Hao entered the secret passage and found that there were some dim yellow lights along the wall. The passage was about one meter wide and two people could pass. He vaguely heard the disturbance and sound in front of him, so he rushed over quickly.


    "Come on! Come on! Come on! Let''s go! Madder, brothers, don''t care about these women. I just saw a man kill our boss and many brothers, and I''m about to catch up!" a man with a beard roared with fear and anxiety on his face.


    "Run away! Let''s run away first! Leave this group of women alone!"


    "Madder, it''s important to run for your life. The boss is dead. We don''t have to listen to his orders and take care of these women!"


    In the narrow passage, many women crowded together, while some hooligans and ruffians stepped directly on their bodies and fled to the front in a hurry.


    I have to say that some local ruffians were very alert and ran away for the first time. Cui Hao soon caught up with them, but there were a lot of crying women in front, and even many people were trampled to the ground, which was very sad. In this case, Cui Hao had to sigh, stop the pursuit and start to help these women.


    "Don''t cry! I''m here to save you! Now, if you''re not hurt, pick up the injured people around you and leave here with me. The police will arrive soon!" Cui Hao roared with a spring thunder in his tongue.


    It seems that Cui Hao''s words stunned them. Finally, the crying women stopped crying. They were pleasantly surprised and were finally rescued! Many women couldn''t help but shed tears. Originally, they felt that life was gray and without any luster. At this moment, they finally felt relieved.


    Soon, they spontaneously organized together and followed Cui Hao out of the secret channel. It took about seven or eight minutes. Cui Hao came out of the secret channel with a group of women. So far, all the women detained here have been rescued by him. The only regret is that he ran away from more than 20 younger brothers under Wang Feng''s hands, but after thinking about it, Cui Hao is very pleased with his achievements this time.

 Chapter 92

    Dido Dido


    Like most single hero movies, the police always arrive at the point after the hero finishes the battle. This time, the same is true. When a large number of police cars roar to the scene, Cui Hao happens to get the group of women out of the secret passage. He waves his hand and signals the group of women to gather together. About a point number, more than 100 people, A dense mass.


    "Listen to the people inside. You have been surrounded. Lay down your weapons and surrender immediately, otherwise the crime will be even worse!"


    At the gate of the factory, loud trumpets were sounded, which was one of the effective means of the police. At the moment, a group of local ruffians and skinheads lying on the ground struggling and screaming and their faces were pale. They knew it was over! This time things have become big. There are more than 100 women as witnesses. I''m afraid I''ll be shot! Even if you are lucky not to be sentenced to death, this crime is enough to stay in prison for decades.


    At the moment, Cui Hao naturally ignored the pathetic mood of Wang Feng and others. He laughed and said, "Meng beauty, come in with the police comrades. I''ve finished the battle here in advance!"


    Outside the factory building, a full 50 armed police surrounded the factory building, one by one with solemn and dignified faces. Every mission means great danger, and there can be no slackness. The first is Meng Ying, a beautiful and heroic police flower. On the way, she received a text message from Cui Hao to act in advance. She was very anxious. She was afraid that Cui Hao would screw up this big action. She was surprised to hear this. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao managed the battle alone. Is it too Superman? Cui Hao is very fond of Meng Ying. Hearing that he calls himself Meng beauty in public, Meng Ying can''t help but blush and show a trace of shame.


    "This... What''s the situation? One man solved the battle? Meng Ying, is this your so-called friend? Is he bragging?" a male policeman opened his mouth with a kind of jealousy in his eyes.


    Around Meng Ying are six male policemen, each of whom is dignified and can be called the elite of the police system. These six people were full of love for Meng Ying. They suddenly heard the voice in the factory and saw Meng Ying''s shy appearance. There was no meaning to be jealous. Among them, a greasy guy was the most angry.


    Thought for a moment, the greasy guy said "Meng Ying, our action this time has a lot to do. The director is very concerned about it. Don''t act rashly! I suspect that your friend has been captured by the other party. It is tempting us to enter the factory so as to give us a head-on blow! Moreover, we don''t know the basis of the so-called friend. What should we do in case of ulterior motives? Be cautious More importantly, if this task is completed well, I will say good words to my uncle. He is the deputy director of the police station and plays a great role in your promotion! "


    Nodding, another young policeman said, "yes, triumph is right. Meng Ying, don''t act rashly! We''d better choose snipers to occupy the commanding height. It''s safer to press step by step. We don''t believe your so-called friends. You''re too simple and easy to be deceived."


    Originally, Meng Ying was filled with joy. Hearing the words of these people, she immediately sneered "You don''t believe him, but I do, because I know him very well and I''m going to fall in love with him! His strength is not understandable to you. You''re afraid of ambushing me alone! This action is under my full command, and you have no right to order me!"


    Sometimes, the more others object, some people will more and more identify their ideas. Meng Ying is a girl with this character. She hates these people saying that Cui Hao is not right. She even broke a strong news directly. In fact, this idea has been buried in her heart. At the moment, it is very comfortable to spit it out. Moreover, her heart is simpler. Cui Hao is a let The man he loves, she must seize the opportunity!


    "You... Well, just think I didn''t say it!"


    "Meng Ying, since you said so, I won''t say anything. If something goes wrong, remember to ask me for help, and my uncle can still talk to the director..."


    The faces of the six young policemen are not very good-looking. Although they are usually enemies in love, they all feel a sense of common hatred at the moment. The threat of Cui Hao, who has never met before, is too great, which makes everyone feel a sense of crisis. Meng Ying never tells a lie, which they all know very well. Since she said so, it shows that she has a good feeling for Cui Hao in her heart.


    Meng Ying ignored the group''s reaction after she said cruel words, so she went straight to the dilapidated factory door. With a creak, it was pushed open. Soon, the situation in the dilapidated factory leaked in front of everyone. Seeing this scene, even if Meng Ying had some preparation in her heart, she was surprised and grew up. As for the others, she was stunned and shocked.


    In the dilapidated factory building, more than 100 miserable women gathered together, and in front of them was a smiling young man with spots of blood, but it gave people a feeling of spring breeze. On the ground, like a rolling gourd, there were more than 20 local ruffians and hooligans, struggling miserably one by one, which seemed very painful.


    "Cui Shao! You... You solved so many people by yourself! Great!" Meng Ying was so surprised that she couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    With a smile and a nod, Cui Hao waved his hand and said, "no, no, no... I didn''t handle it. You Meng Damei and the heroic people''s police took care of these bandits! They do all kinds of evil and specialize in forcing good family women. It''s really hateful!"


    Meng Ying was stunned when Cui Hao said this, and then reacted. Cui Hao is giving himself a great credit! This time, the credit is great. If Cui Hao chooses to give up, every policeman present will receive awards and bonuses, and many will be promoted. Of course, the biggest beneficiary is naturally Meng Ying, the commander in chief.


    With a sweet smile, Meng Ying didn''t say anything. After nodding her thanks, she said, "Cui Shao, thank you for your big gift. It seems that I must invite you for the dinner at night. Please tell me in detail what the specific situation was at that time. In addition, we have to go to the police station to make a simple record. Do you think it''s ok?"


    With a snap of his fingers, Cui Hao shrugged and said, "naturally, anyway, I have to wait for beauty Meng to go to see the old man after work."


    "Giggle... When did you become so glib? Hum, have you tricked many little girls recently? Come from the truth!" Meng Ying joked with a giggle.


    Pretending to be frightened, Cui Hao said in surprise, "why, officer Meng can even see this, powerful, powerful, admire!"


    The two simply teased each other, and they were happy with each other. At this time, an disharmonious voice was transmitted. It was the greasy man.


    "Hey, are you Meng Ying''s friend? Yes, there are some means, but now I seriously doubt that you are with this group of local ruffians. I want to take advantage of this opportunity to get in touch with our officer Meng Ying and break into our police system! Yes, it''s very possible. Come on, take this person away and interrogate him together!"


    The greasy man''s opening is an official voice, a business, fair and strict attitude. However, anyone with a clear eye can see that there is a jealous light in his eyes. He is very jealous that Cui Hao can talk and laugh with Meng Ying.


    When he frowned, Cui Hao was unhappy. It was like suddenly seeing a fly in the delicious meal when he was eating a delicious meal.


    "Who are you? I''m talking to Meng Ying. What''s your qualification to interrupt?" Cui Hao asked, glaring at each other.


    After a month''s hard training in Yunlan, Cui Hao has developed a momentum, a psychology of big people, and a taste of light wealth and noble laughing at princes. At the moment, he glared at each other and was thrilled in his heart. He was forced by his momentum and dared not speak again for a time.


    His face was red and his ears were red. A moment later, he reacted and said angrily, "you don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that you are in big trouble! He is suspected of mixing with the underworld and trying to commit an evil plot. Hum, my uncle is the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau. Wait until the sentence has good fruit to eat!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was dumbfounded. If he had been himself, he might have been frightened, but now? What is a mere deputy director of the public security bureau?


    Nodding, Cui Hao affirmed, "yes, you see very well. I do have an affair with the underworld. I have a good brother. Others call him lord Hong. By the way, don''t point fingers at me. I hate others doing this! Especially to me!"


    Lord Hong!


    The other party naturally knows what these two words mean, but now it is difficult to ride a tiger. He simply crossed his heart and played a horizontal game.


    "I''m going to point to you! I''m going to point to you! What can you do to Xu Kaixuan? Dare you attack the police?" Xu Kaixuan stared at me and shouted.


    At first glance, Xu Kaixuan is a moth and garbage in the police system. Sometimes too many words are not necessary for this kind of sand tea. Cui Hao suddenly stepped out with a cold flash in his eyes. His two fingers stretched out. Peng grabbed the other party and pointed to his fingers with a slight force.


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    In an instant, Xu Kaixuan howled like a pig, and his painful face twisted. Seeing this situation, the other five young policemen changed their faces and subconsciously wanted to draw their guns.


    "Stop! Who dares to shoot?" Daimei picked it and Meng Ying scolded.


    Although they are both members of the police system, they are also in love enemies. These five people are only subconscious actions. With Meng Ying as a step, they immediately let go of their gun drawing hands, but their eyes at Cui Hao are not very kind.


    "Ah... I''m wrong, sorry, I''m wrong, please let go!"


    Severe pain swept through his body, and Xu Kaixuan began to beg for mercy.

 Chapter 93

    Xu Kaixuan is obviously a bully. Cui Hao uses his means to punish him and tells others that he is not easy to provoke. Sure enough, his move was effective, and the other five young policemen showed their fear.


    Seeing Xu Kaixuan begging for mercy again and again, Meng Ying didn''t want to make things big. She hurriedly said, "Cui Shao, give me a face today and let him go, okay?"


    Having achieved his expected effect, coupled with the opening of the beautiful police flowers, Cui Hao naturally agreed, clamped Xu Kaixuan''s two fingers and slowly retracted, with a casual and indifferent attitude on his face. If there were people who didn''t believe that he knocked over a group of local ruffians and hooligans alone, at the moment, they all believe that this person is too abnormal. I''m afraid the legendary Chinese special forces may not have this means, right?


    Pointing to a group of people behind Cui Hao, Meng Ying was surprised and said, "Cui Shao, you saved all these abducted women by yourself? You haven''t sent me a message for less than 20 minutes!"


    Nodded, Cui Hao said with some regret "Yes, I did it. Unfortunately, the situation was so urgent that I could only let most people stay, and many escaped. However, their boss was this. With his help, it must not be difficult to eradicate this evil force! By the way, there were more than a dozen skinhead members behind the factory, all of whom were overthrown by me, one of whom claimed to be Brother Ning''s guy should still have some status among the skinheads. Send someone to catch him. "


    "What? There are still skinhead members? OK, great! Skinhead gangs do all kinds of evil in Yizhou, but the local police have been unable to catch their important figures. Cui Shao, you have done me too much credit this time. I really don''t know how to thank you?" Meng Ying said with a smile.


    At the moment, Meng Ying is excited and happy. This opportunity is too rare. She has a hunch that after this task, her position will be promoted one or two levels!


    Originally, Cui Hao was going to wave his hand and say something unimportant, but when he saw Meng Ying''s beautiful and moving appearance, he said, "if you really want to repay me, promise me by example, ha ha..."


    As soon as he said this sentence, he immediately found that he had made a mistake. On the contrary, Meng Ying was very shy. Cui Hao was greatly moved by this meal. He knew that the beautiful police flower must also have some meaning for himself.


    There was an ambiguous feeling between the two people. At this time, Xu Kaixuan said, "Meng Ying, this time, I''m out of my sight. This friend, I admire Xu Kaixuan, I admire you!"


    "Ha ha... Easy to say, easy to say." he made a ha ha, and Cui Hao responded with an arch hand.


    After Xu Kaixuan''s trouble, the rest of the police didn''t dare to mess out. Although this one looks like a spring breeze, he is really a cruel role. Moreover, he seems to be unscrupulous. He is also a legendary friend of Lord Hong. Don''t provoke him. Don''t provoke him!


    "Xiaofang, Yunlong, you go to the back and catch the skinhead members! Jiaxin, Si''an, you bring someone to tie up this group of people for me..."


    Soon, Meng Ying made a series of orders. Fifty armed policemen rushed into the dilapidated factory building and began to tie people like wolves. Of course, these local ruffians and skinheads had been hard hit by Cui Hao and couldn''t get up. Naturally, they couldn''t resist and were soon arrested.


    "Hello? Is it Zhao bureau? Everything is going well. Please support our five buses immediately. Yes, five buses rescued more than 100 abducted and trafficked women this time. Our police station showed its face this time!" Meng Ying was very excited and dialed the phone.


    Meng Ying is not a big breasted and brainless beauty. She has a great command ability. After a series of calls and orders, everyone began to run in a non-stop way. Until then, the kidnapped women were excited one by one because they were finally rescued! Cui Hao chose to watch all this silently, and his heart was very happy because he was this time More than 100 women have been saved, their lives have been colored again, and many families have been protected from endless sadness.


    Seeing that Meng Ying arranged everything in order, Cui Hao noticed that his whole body was open and there were a lot of blood stains, so he found a water pipe and began to wash it.


    Just after washing, she found a towel to wipe her body. Meng Ying came over in vain and said with a smile, "great hero, two beauties have been begging me to bring them to see you. I want to ask you something, so I have to bring them."


    As she spoke, Meng Ying pointed at her back and saw two women in white skirts standing there timidly. It wasn''t the twin sisters. Which one was it?


    "Oh? It''s your sister. Why, what can I do for you?" Cui Hao asked with a gentle attitude.


    One of the women, who seemed to be her sister, looked at Meng Ying and said, "officer, can you allow us to be alone with our benefactor for a while? We really have something very urgent to ask him for help. Please be convenient!"


    The other party had already made a plea. Meng Ying naturally couldn''t say anything. She nodded and said, "well, there''s a cabin in front of you. Go inside and talk. I won''t eavesdrop."


    "Thank you!" the twin sisters thanked her again and again.


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao was a little stunned. What''s the situation and how can he be mysterious. Instead of asking now, he nodded and walked towards the house with the sisters. This is a small room with some wood. It should be a small warehouse. As soon as they enter it, the two sisters immediately look at each other and fall to the ground with a burst of tears.


    "Oh, what are you doing? Get up, get up!" Cui Hao was surprised and hurriedly stopped.


    "Benefactor, our sisters want to ask you something! We are a minority in the mountains of Yunnan Guizhou region. The number of our minority is very small, and you may not have heard of it. If our father had a strange disease, our sisters would never leave our home. In order to treat our father, we sold our home and were killed in a big hospital The quack cheated almost all the money. Abba is still renting the house, and our sisters are looking for a job and cheated here. If it weren''t for your rescue, we might spend our whole life in pain. "A pure girl burst into tears.


    Nodding, another pure girl said, "benefactor, we can see that you are a good man and should be the kind of person with ability. Our sisters are willing to sell themselves as slaves and serve your daily life. Would you help us save our Abba? By the way, our sisters are the most famous chef in our nation, won the title of divine chef, and the dishes are very fragrant!"


    It seems that I''m worried that Cui Hao won''t agree to their request. Two pure girls say a word to me.


    Cui Hao can naturally see that they are not lying. How can he bear to refuse such two simple girls? What''s more, the other party said that their Abba was ill and they were disciples of the master of the magic medicine sect. How can they die? After thinking slightly, Cui Hao nodded "Well, since you want to stay with me, I''d like to. But don''t talk about being a slave! We''re friends. I''ll invite you to work as a cook at my house, with a salary of 10000 yuan a month. As for your father''s illness, I''m responsible for it! In fact, I don''t have to go to the hospital at all. My medical skills are quite good, and I should be able to help him ¡£¡±


    "Really? Thank you! Thank you so much!"


    With Cui Hao''s promise, the two pure girls are naturally very happy.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Cui Hao joked, "well, I''ve agreed to your requirements. Now, can I introduce myself? First of all, I''ll introduce myself. My name is Cui Hao. How about you?"


    The sisters were as like as two peas, and they were very worthy of the minority. They were long and awkward, but their babies were easy to remember. Their elder sister was called big jade. Her sister was called Xiao Yu. The two were almost the same. The only difference was that her sister had left a little red nevus on her left ear, so faint, if it wasn''t for the sisters. Cui Hao, he can''t find it at all. In addition to the slight and incomparable differences in appearance, their personalities are also different. Their sister is more active and lively, and their sister is more introverted and quiet.


    "Big yu''er, little yu''er, you go with me to the public security bureau to take notes, and then we go to Meng Da police flower''s house for a casual meal, and then we go to the rental house to pick up your father, OK?" after thinking for a while, Cui Hao asked.


    "Brother Cui, our sisters have been taken away for two days. Abba is alone in the rental house. He is seriously ill and can''t get out of bed. We''re really worried. Why don''t we go back first, give us your address, and we''ll take Abba to your house at that time, okay? After thinking about it, dayu''er said.


    With a sorry smile, Cui Hao said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it carefully. In this way, I''ll call a friend of mine to help you. He also lives in my villa now. It''s very convenient."


    With this, Cui Hao picked up his cell phone and dialed Hai Rui.


    Within a month of staying in Yunlan, Cui Hao never talked to Hai Rui on the phone. The other party was surprised to hear Cui Hao''s voice. After learning about Cui Hao''s task, he immediately expressed his willingness.


    Cui Hao tells sister Hua Hai Rui''s phone number and tells them to wait for Hai Rui at the door after they leave the police station.


    After everything was arranged, he left the house with the sisters. In such a period of time, 50 policemen with live guns had completed their task. This arrest was very successful, and everyone was full of joy, because it was rare to get rewards and bonuses without firing a shot.


    "Come on, let''s go to the police station!" Meng Ying opened her mouth and motioned Cui Hao to leave.


    "Dido Dido..."


    A moment later, the police car roared again and began to return to the Public Security Bureau.

 Chapter 94

    Because of Meng Ying, Cui Hao''s trip to the police station was very smooth. It took about half an hour to complete the notes. Then, he stayed in the beautiful police flower''s office and began to leisurely taste Blue Mountain coffee and enjoy this rare leisurely afternoon. Because such a big case has just been solved, the whole police station is bustling. Almost every policeman''s face is elated. In such a big case, more than 100 abducted women have been rescued at once. Everyone will be rewarded or even promoted. This is a great honor for the whole police station!


    As soon as the news was spread, a large number of reporters came at the first time, and various interviews were in an endless stream. Meng Ying, the main person in charge, became a hot figure and was crowded by a large number of reporters to ask various questions. Even some small police officers participating in the task were pulled by some reporters to ask questions. In this case, many people began to boast about the power and majesty of the people''s police. Officer Meng Ying was so heroic that everyone instinctively didn''t mention Cui Hao. Similarly, the rescued women were immediately ordered by the police station not to mention everything about Cui Hao. Moreover, in order to make this order more authentic, Someone in the police station vaguely mentioned to these women that Cui Hao is a member of the national special action department and can''t be exposed, otherwise he will die miserably! He was secretly responsible for this rescue, and the state would give him enough rewards. However, the superficial honor could not have him at all.


    It''s no secret that there are some special operations departments such as the dragon group in the country. Even ordinary people know it. After learning about this situation, these more than 100 women chose to cooperate and began to boast about the bravery and magic of the people''s police on the camera.


    At the moment, Cui Hao, who is leisurely drinking coffee in Meng Ying''s office, doesn''t know that he has been labeled as a national special action department. Of course, he doesn''t know that it won''t be long before he will really have some inevitable contact with the national special action department.


    Naturally, the happiest of such a big achievement are some big men in the Public Security Bureau. Each of them can get light and even be upgraded. For example, in the office of Liao Wangnian, director of the Public Security Bureau, the normally unsmiling iron faced Bao Gong is happy at the moment. Needless to think, the news will soon spread all over the country and solve such a big case, The influence is huge enough for the above people to notice, and maybe he will go to a higher level and take a post in the provincial public security department in the next two years.


    "Well, Xiao Meng, you are so kind! When your uncle introduced you to me, to tell you the truth, I thought you were a charming and rich daughter, but I didn''t expect you to be so capable! Well, you are so beautiful. This time after the reporter''s interview, I''m ready to throw out the title of the most beautiful police flower to you. Of course, all this should be made by a group of people on the Internet The guys of the Navy will finish it. With this title, it will be of great benefit to you in the future! Hahaha... The next time I see your uncle, I will say my plan, and he will thank me very much! "He smiled at Meng Ying and Liao Wangnian, director of the public security Bureau, was very kind.


    Meng Ying actually didn''t care much about these so-called false names. However, he could not refute the interest of the director, smiled and nodded to express his thanks.


    "By the way, director, in fact, the person we should thank most for this action. You should know who he is. If he has anything in the future, can our police station give special care? I know that there is a list of special care in our police station. The people on it are either rich or expensive. My friend is not simple. I don''t know if I can add it?" Meng Ying seems to have thought of something. She asks.


    Hearing the speech, Liao Wangnian smiled and looked at the beautiful police flower road with great interest "Why, our big police flower is excited about this young man? But speaking of it, this young man is really very good! His list has long been on the special care list of our police system. The list was handed over by the mayor himself. According to you, it should be the means of the Lord Hong. You know, the mayor is close to him. Cui Hao really I don''t know the details, but what he occasionally leaked was amazing. He was very close to the Tang family Qianjin. He once served as the executive president of the Tang family Tianlai jewelry store, but he was dismissed himself. At the Tang family Qianjin''s birthday banquet, he gave away a treasure worth hundreds of millions, a favorite emerald finger of Empress Dowager Cixi! And he dared to inherit from the Murong family By the way, his performance at the gambling stone conference was also very eye-catching. He just participated in the gambling stone on the first day and chose three raw stones and two precious Jadeites, which were the best. As a result, he won more than 3000 points and directly ranked in the top 100. "


    "What? I didn''t know my friend was so powerful!" Meng Ying was surprised at the speech.


    Some of Cui Hao''s experiences were not deliberately concealed, and all interested people could collect them, and each of these news was shocking. Meng Ying was not so surprised by Cui Hao''s performance at the gambling stone conference when she thought that Cui Hao had cut a piece of best glass two-color jade on the gambling stone street. However, when she thought about his age, he was so young and so fierce I''m the master of gambling and treasure appraisal. It''s really extraordinary!


    The more in-depth thinking, Meng Ying is more and more aware of Cui Hao''s extraordinary.


    When Meng Ying was surprised by Cui Hao because of the director''s words, another scene was staged in the deputy director''s office in the same police station.


    At the moment, song Kaixuan''s sad attitude on his face is complaining to a big bellied middle-aged man "Uncle, you must help me out. My nephew''s fingers were pinched by him. Moreover, I once mentioned your name in advance. He looked dismissive. If you don''t teach me a lesson, there is really no royal law to speak of! This man has a lot of problems. I seriously doubt that he has something to do with the underworld, and he himself admits to having a relationship with Lord Hong Some relationships. Uncle, he admitted it in public. Why don''t we... "


    With a dissatisfied look at Song Kaixuan, the middle-aged man didn''t speak, but thought about it. He dialed a number that song Kaixuan was familiar with. This is the Intelligence Department of the internal relationship network of the police station, so that he can query the information of countless people in China, and the intelligence network here is more detailed about the people in Jiangzhou area.


    "Deputy director, the information you want is like this..." soon, the other end of the phone answered.


    Listening to the phone, the middle-aged man''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled. He was silent. Finally, the other end of the phone said that Cui Hao was suspected to have something to do with the murder on Panshan Road, and the deputy director''s eyebrows had become a ball! No one knew the murder on Panshan road better than him, because he was personally responsible for it, and he connected with the high-level country of China Interpol, the other party said that the dead white man was very powerful and terrible. He was a well-known figure in the world!


    The death of such a powerful man is suspected to be related to Cui Hao. Moreover, the Big Mac family of the Tang family is also closely related to him. The most important thing is that Hong Ye, the defending king of Jiangzhou, is also suspected to be his good brother


    Such a complicated and mysterious person, he didn''t dare to provoke himself. His stupid nephew took the initiative to provoke each other just to please a woman? With such an idea in his heart, the middle-aged man''s face was very gloomy, as if they were about to drip water.


    With theout guessing his uncle''s true thoughts, song Kaixuan put his head together and whispered "Uncle, this man is in the police station now. This is our territory. Even the director has to give your uncle three points of face. After all, my uncle is the Deputy Secretary of the political and legal commission. Why don''t we take advantage of this rare opportunity to teach this guy a good lesson? Of course, if we can use torture to ask something and send him to prison for a few years, it would be better!"


    As he spoke, song Kaixuan rubbed his fingers, his eyes full of a kind of resentment.


    "Shabby! You fool, how can I have a nephew like you who can do more than succeed!"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man broke out and slapped song Kaixuan in the face. He slapped him hard and hard. He slapped him in a circle. What''s the situation?


    After three slaps, the anger in the middle-aged man''s heart calmed down a lot. He pointed to song Kaixuan''s nose and scolded "You fool, if you don''t know his identity and background, you can easily provoke him. He even dares to provoke the Murong family''s heirs and calls him brother to Lord Hong. Moreover, his identity is mysterious. Liu Feng, the crown prince of the imperial capital, was put together by him. What are you, and dare to provoke such trouble?"


    Song Kaixuan was stunned by his uncle''s series of curses. He couldn''t return to God for a time.


    Looking at his nephew, the middle-aged man was in a bad mood. He waved his hand irritably and said in a cold tone, "don''t annoy me here. Get out of here!"


    In this way, song Kaixuan was scolded by his uncle and driven out of the office. When he walked out of the office, he remembered what his uncle had just said. A guy who dared to provoke and fight with the crown prince Party of the imperial capital really had the courage to eat bear heart and leopard heart. He was blindfolded by lard and wanted to deal with each other. He really didn''t know how to live or die £¡


    Song Kaixuan walked out of the office and turned a few corners, then came to his office. At the moment, there were five policemen in the office, one by one. Seeing song Kaixuan''s arrival, a pudgy policeman came up and said, "brother Kaixuan, how''s the discussion? When will the brothers start?"


    At the moment, song Kaixuan had no place to vent his anger. When he heard the speech, he immediately became angry. "Do it? Move your horse money. Fuck off, fuck off! Fuck off!"


    He was angry and drove away all the attendants in the police station. Song Kaixuan sat powerlessly in the soft chair, with a kind of anger and helplessness on his face. He was a man with a strong sense of revenge, and he wanted to revenge Cui Hao. However, the other party''s powerful means and mysterious identity, everything, made his plan so weak, and in the end, he could only conceive In the dead belly, you swallow the pain yourself.

 Chapter 95

    As the main commander who cracked a big case this time, Meng Ying was in the limelight this time, and the ensuing interviews made her a little busy. In addition, she had to deal with a series of things. All kinds of complicated things were intertwined, and she was busy. Cui Hao is leisurely tasting coffee in her office. While enjoying a set of photo albums of beautiful police flowers on the office table, Cui Hao''s phone rings. As soon as he connects, there comes the sound of summer "Good boy, I''ve been back in Jiangzhou for a day, but I don''t hurry to see your two masters. Have you learned some skills from the sloppy elder brother, and your tail will rise to heaven? Hum, your master and I are really busy these days. A week later, we''ll entertain all kinds of friends in Taohuayuan, Jiangzhou to witness your master worship ceremony. Of course, apart from friends, I''ve been here for many years There are also many enemies to offend. Many of them are afraid to come to find some trouble and take the opportunity to challenge you. You should be ready! "


    Hearing what Xia said, Cui Hao said sadly, "I said, second master, why do you worship so grandly? You''re under great pressure! As the successor of your immortal, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble when I walk around the world in the future, and your enemies will treat me as an enemy!"


    The summer on the phone pretended to be angry and snorted with dissatisfaction "Why, aren''t you satisfied that you have become my disciple? Your second master, although I have many enemies, I have more friends, and the whole China owes me countless human feelings. At that time, all these benefits will fall on you! Moreover, this apprenticeship will earn you a reputation. When you wander the Jianghu in the future, everyone knows that you are the descendant of my miracle doctor family, and there will be many People seek medical advice. How can ordinary people dare to provoke you at that time? "


    This is true in summer, not to mention the strength. If a miracle doctor walks around the world and obtains countless human feelings, as long as he says a word, he will often have unexpected great effects. It is precisely because of this fear. Although there are many enemies in summer, there are few people who dare to really offend and kill him. The reason is very simple. He is really angry in summer It is easy to do great harm to people by using their huge human network.


    Hey, but with a smile, Cui Hao hurriedly said, "second master, you''re wrong. I''ve called you for so long. Naturally, I think you''re a master. Otherwise, several elders of Yaoshen Valley use all kinds of means to draw me into Yaoshen Valley, but I didn''t promise!"


    "Well, I''ve heard about this. Brother sloppy has passed your secret to your master in detail. It''s said that your boy has a good chance to inherit the golden body in the realm of King Kong and the true meaning of the ancient Zhenwu Dang magic skill. Ha ha..... You''ve also got hundreds of national Secrets collected by brother sloppy. Add me at that time Your original mother fist must be a surprise! It''s a treasure of the miraculous doctor school! I''m very pleased. Summer responded.


    Cui Hao was also very enthusiastic when he heard about the primitive mother fist in summer. He had understood the value of this secret skill through the sloppy old man. It is the best treasure of the magic doctor. The sloppy old man is greedy.


    Just about to say hello to master Fu, he hung up the phone. Cui Hao suddenly remembered what happened on the plane. Immediately, he explained briefly and told summer frankly. He didn''t know why he could see the female ghost in red! He didn''t tell anyone about the secret of perspective eye, including Liu Qingfeng and summer , this is Cui Hao''s biggest secret.


    "What? You can see ghosts? God! It''s said that only people with half a step of supernatural power and those born with Yin and Yang eyes can see ghosts. The system of real immortals is indeed against the sky! Yes, according to the records of ancient books, ghosts really exist. They are people''s grievances after death, which are formed under some special Feng Shui patterns The pure Yin special substance can also be called obsession. Generally, the place where ghosts haunt is gloomy because it belongs to Yin. Ghosts are rare. Generally, there is no particularly strong resentment and it is difficult to form. According to your statement, the female ghost in red should be a complaining ghost! "I was surprised and said in a dignified tone in summer.


    Although it was day, Cui Hao suddenly felt a little cold on his back. Ghost, this kind of thing really existed. It was not made up. The explanation of summer made him shudder.


    After thinking for a while, Cui Hao then asked, "second master, how do you say to expel or kill ghosts? I think the young woman and the little girl are good people. The ghost has haunted them for many days. I want to get rid of her! By the way, I have arranged their mother and daughter in Jinguang temple. I don''t know if it has any effect?"


    After pondering for a while, summer seemed to be thinking. For a moment, he affirmed "Naturally, there are ways to expel ghosts. For example, the nine character mantra of Taoism, the mantra of Buddhism and the nine heart impressions of Zen are the best ways. In addition, Maoshan Taoism and Longhu Mountain Taoism also have miraculous effects. It seems that the corpse chasers in Western Hunan also have some ways, but I can''t do any of these things. Ghosts are negative. They can live on some old, weak, sick and disabled people, No You can''t get close to a strong and masculine body. With the increase of your strength, the masculine spirit of the body will become stronger and stronger, forming a blood gas oven, which is also very effective for the restraint of ghosts. In addition, some special physique, such as pure Yang body, your mortal body and immortal system, pure Yang and pure, and the blood contains extraordinary power, such as If a Taoist priest with profound Taoist skills draws a talisman with this blood, the effect is also good. As for the placement in the temple, the effect is not good. The female ghost has been haunted by the mother and daughter for many days. They all have the cold ghost spirit of the female ghost. Even if they are blocked by the golden light temple, the female ghost can still make waves, but its power will be reduced. "


    Summer is worthy of being the master of the divine medicine sect. He is known as a powerful divine doctor. He spoke seven or eight kinds of images in one breath. However, Cui Hao listened carefully and found that there is no way he can use. The only reliable thing is to draw runes with his own blood. However, where can I find someone who can draw such runes? Although he has heard of Maoshan Taoist priest, he has never really seen it.


    With a helpless and bitter face, Cui Hao said, "second master, after talking for so long, the disciple didn''t hear any really useful information. Since I promised that a bunch of mothers and daughters, naturally I should keep my promise and help them as much as possible. What should I do?"


    It seems that I know Cui Hao will ask so, and summer is helpless "I said, my dear disciple, this method of expelling ghosts is really very popular. Well, you come to your master tomorrow and I''ll take you around a place. Maybe you can get some harvest. Of course, if you really get a harvest, your boy will make a lot of money. I can only say that this opportunity is not big. How about we have the right to take a chance?"


    I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd in summer, but since he has some confidence, Cui Hao thought for a moment and immediately nodded and said, "all right, listen to the second master."


    After saying this, Cui Hao asked him about the gambling stone meeting. In fact, the gambling fight between him and Liu Feng was completely a dispute of sentiment, which was caused by Tang Qianqian. However, the things developed step by step, but it could not be contained.


    "Second master, what do you think I should do?" Cui Hao asked hesitantly.


    "Hahaha..."


    Smelling the speech, summer smiled boldly and said indifferently "What are you afraid of? You''re my summer apprentice. You''re just an imperial crown prince party. If the two big people he relies on want to move you, you should think about it! Don''t worry, do what you should do. I''ll support you with the master! Good apprentice, you''re a man with an engagement. You must be careful. Although the little girl of the Tang family is good, don''t be too greedy?"


    "I..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao almost gushed blood. As a second master, he is too old and naughty. How old are you? He even joked about himself!

 Chapter 96

    Fraternity nursing home is a small quiet room. At the moment, summer is proudly crossing his legs, eating a grape and facing the distant Liuqing air duct "Elder martial brother, am I powerful? Liu Feng will be furious as soon as he shows his tricks. Soon, the conflict between him and our good disciples will appear. Well, I''d better show me at the master worship banquet and make things big and full of eyes!"


    It seemed that Liu Qingfeng knew his real intention. Liu Qingfeng rolled his eyelids and said with some worry "Younger martial brother, although Liu Feng''s two backers are nothing, they are also two big men in the military and political circles. We still need to pay attention to them. In addition, your means must not be leaked, especially our good disciples. Otherwise, it will be difficult to achieve the best effect of training him. Since he has been accepted by the sloppy old brother for a month The special training of the dark maze should have the ability of self-protection in that place? Yes, it should be no problem. He has absorbed all the bath liquid of the top of the third grade, as well as the pulp washing liquid. If he can''t pass that place completely, it will be too disappointing. "


    Nodded, summer is very excited "Yes, I''ve lost a lot of people for this plan. Of course, the effect of this plan is absolutely against the sky and is of great benefit to good disciples! Elder martial brother, I''m going to take him to the overpass tomorrow. I met the immortal Taoist Tiansuan there three years ago. I hope I can hit great luck this time. Also, three days later, Jiang There will be a one-day final at the state gambling stone conference. Didn''t the good disciple also break into the top 100? I hope he can give me a surprise. If he can win the first place, I decide to implement it according to plan a! "


    "What, plan a? Younger martial brother, you''ve really made a lot of money. I hope our good disciple won''t disappoint you. I''ll go with you tomorrow. When Taoist Tiansuan ran into master on Longhu Mountain, I met him once and got some advice from him. If I can meet him tomorrow, I must thank him." After being slightly surprised, Liu Qingfeng said so.


    He said this, but it was summer''s turn to be surprised. He had never heard Liu Qingfeng talk about it and asked curiously "Elder martial brother, Tiansuan old man is said to have a profound knowledge of the past and the present. He has existed for a long time. Shifu, when he was a child, he was already an old man in the legend. Now he is only over 500 years old? You know, the King Kong realm is only 200 years old. Is he a divine man who has entered the magic power?"


    Liu Qingfeng didn''t know much about the speculation about summer, but shook his head and said, "don''t say, don''t say..."


    Cui Hao stayed in the Public Security Bureau for six hours. When night fell, Meng Yingcai finished many trivial things and walked into the office with regret.


    "I''m sorry, Cui Shao. I was going to go back early. Why don''t we just go back to see my grandparents and I''ll cook for you myself. Thank you, OK?" Meng Ying said with a look of sorry.


    Hey, hey, with a smile, Cui Hao hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do. I just finished appreciating your photo, chief officer. It''s so beautiful!"


    Being praised so much by her lover, Meng Ying''s heart beat faster and bowed her head shyly, "you... Did you peek at my album? Oh, I''m so ashamed!"


    Seeing Meng Ying''s shy appearance, Cui Hao shook his heart and said with a smile, "it''s very beautiful, really, very beautiful."


    "Well, let''s leave quickly. It''s getting dark."


    At present, Meng Ying left the police station with Cui Hao. Along the way, she, the focus of attention, once again attracted a lot of hatred light for Cui Hao. As a beautiful police flower, Meng Ying can be described as the public goddess of many male policemen in the whole police station. At the moment, with a smile like a flower on Cui Hao''s shoulder, many clank and iron police comrades heard their heartbroken voice at the same time.


    Meng Ying was holding her shoulder, Cui Hao''s heart beat faster, smelling the faint aroma from each other, joked, "I said, beautiful officer, your charm is really great. If you weren''t present today, I''m afraid I''d be beaten to death by a group of male policemen. If so, the newspaper must have news points tomorrow."


    "Poor mouth!"


    With a white look at Cui Hao, Meng Ying said with a smile, "Cui Shao, you are a powerful role like superman. So many local ruffians and hooligans, as well as more than a dozen elite younger brothers of the skinhead party, have all been knocked over by you in just more than ten minutes. Where are the guys in our police station your opponents?"


    "Hey, hey... I like the name Superman!" with a smile, Cui Hao was very sweet.


    They came to the parking lot side by side. After getting into Meng Ying''s car, they left the Public Security Bureau and ran towards Meng Ying''s home. It was not the first time for Cui Hao to visit. After getting off the bus, Cui Hao bought some nutrients in the nearby supermarket. Then, they went with Meng Ying to meet his grandparents.


    Meng Lao is in good health because his wife has basically returned to normal after being treated by Cui Hao. He also has a smile on his face. He raises flowers, grass and fish every day, and occasionally carves some jade articles. The life is very interesting. These old people are grateful people. They are very happy to see Cui Hao visit again, especially Meng Ying''s grandmother It was almost confirmed that Cui Hao was in love with Meng Ying, because the young couple had a feeling of affection when they looked at each other, so the old man took Cui Hao''s hand and asked questions, which was very kind.


    Since he came here, Cui Hao gave acupuncture treatment to the old man again. During this period, he secretly showed the golden light of perspective eyes. The old man was comfortable and light. He felt ten years younger all at once. He was full of praise for Cui Hao''s medical skills.


    "Meng Lao, when I visit you this time, I actually have an idea. Do you think it''s convenient to talk to you?" Cui Hao asked by taking the opportunity of chatting.


    "OK, Xiao Cui, let''s talk in detail in the study." nodded, and Meng Lao responded.


    In the study, after the two people took their seats, Cui Hao didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly and politely "Meng Lao, you are a first-class jade carving master who has been in the imperial capital''s top jewelry store. You are also famous in the Chinese jade carving industry. There are countless students and many friends. I recently want to open a jewelry store and want to be the first in Jiangzhou. I wonder if you can join my jewelry store? You can rest assured that you will be satisfied with your salary. Moreover, I am not limited to carving jade carvings If you are interested in carving a few pieces a month, mainly because the jewelry store has just opened, you may need your reputation to make a name for yourself. "


    This is what Cui Hao said from his heart. In fact, Cui Hao had this idea when he first knew Meng Zong, the jade carving master. At the moment, he felt that the conditions were mature, so he put it forward.


    "OK, Xiao Cui, you''re a good guy. I''m very optimistic about you! Ha ha..... In the future, we should contact Meng Ying more. The child''s parents left too early. In fact, she needs a lot of care from one person. We don''t trust other boys. I''m more optimistic about you." nodding, Meng laoshuang quickly agreed.


    This time, he also pointed out his words and told Cui Hao that the two old people supported him and Meng Ying. Hearing such words, Cui Hao smiled with embarrassment. However, his heart kept jumping wildly, and the beautiful and incomparable shadow of the beautiful police flower kept emerging in his mind. Although Cui Hao didn''t answer, Meng was always who, and how vicious his eyes were Suddenly he saw Cui Hao''s mind. He smiled and stroked his goatee without breaking it.


    Because she wanted to entertain Cui Hao and thank him for the gift he gave her, Meng Ying worked extra hard this time and made a table of delicious dishes, which attracted Cui Hao''s praise. When the two old people learned that Cui Hao had given Meng Ying such a big gift, they were more satisfied and praised Cui Hao.


    Cui Hao had a very happy meal. He hadn''t eaten such delicious and warm dishes with family feeling for a long time. During the dinner, he chatted with Meng Ying about a lot of things, and became more and more fond of the beautiful police flower. Moreover, under the ridicule of the two old people, the young couple became more ambiguous.


    After dinner, Cui Hao said goodbye to the two old people. Meng Ying personally sent him out of the house. They walked side by side on the Boulevard and breathed the faint aroma of Meng Ying. Cui Hao suddenly wanted to confess. However, it was strange that when he was ready to speak, for some reason, such a picture emerged in his mind. In the dilapidated orphanage, a thin and weak girl The little girl chased him to play. The girl kept shouting, brother Xiaohao, brother Xiaohao


    "Alas, I haven''t had the contact information of that girl for many years. How can I suddenly think of her?" I sighed in my heart. Cui Hao''s mood was a little complicated.


    Seeing Cui Hao get into a taxi and leave, Meng Ying waved to him, but he was like a deer bumping into him. He complained to himself, "fool, what a fool, such a good opportunity. As long as you confess, people will promise to be your girlfriend!"

 Chapter 97

    Cui Hao said goodbye to Meng Ying and casually hired a taxi to go to his villa. Along the way, his heart has been thinking about a question. Why did a girl suddenly pop up in his mind when he was ready to express his beautiful police flower? Was she the girl he wanted most in his heart? As soon as this idea appeared, Cui Hao''s thoughts unconsciously returned to more than ten years ago. At that time, everything was so green. He met the girl for the first time. In order to save her from being beaten, he laughed and played with her year after year. Even later, the girl said shyly, brother Xiaohao, when I grow up, I will marry you!


    This is the promise of childhood. This is the child''s face of a childhood sweetheart. They all say that children have no taboo, and the reason why they have no taboo is because they say what they have


    "Hey, girl, where are you now? Are you looking up at the same bright moon like me?" Cui Hao sighed in his heart. Cui Hao looked at the bright moon outside through the window and his thoughts were flying.


    It took about half an hour for the taxi to stop outside the villa area. When the driver learned that Cui Hao was the tenant here, he was a little surprised. He secretly talked about taking a taxi with so much money. It seems that he is also a stingy cheapskate. Not knowing what the driver thought, Cui Hao paid the fare and walked down.


    Cui Hao walked slowly in the villa area. The scenery here was excellent. Ten minutes later, he came to the door of his villa and was very satisfied with the well-organized villa. Just when he came to the door, he smelled a strong and incomparable aroma. He was seven points full. At the moment, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and had some impulse to eat.


    "Could it be that the sisters are cooking? By the way, they seem to have told me what kind of chefs they are. They are very famous. It seems that I have made money this time!" thinking so, Cui Hao stepped into the villa.


    Open the door of the villa with an electronic key. In the spacious and luxurious living room, a young man is lying on the sofa with a thick book of management in his hand. He is studying hard. It''s not Hai Rui. Besides him, Ruo Lei is also in the villa. At the moment, he is sitting on the carpet playing games with a giant LCD TV. He is very happy.


    "Ha ha... Brother Hao, are you back? Great!"


    Seeing Cui Hao entering the villa, Ruo Lei excitedly abandons the game handle in his hand and walks towards Cui Hao. A warm bear hug comes directly.


    "Brother Hao, you''re back. I''ve done what you called me today. The sisters are busy in the kitchen now, and their father, who was arranged in the guest room on the second floor by me. He seems to have a strange disease. Brother Hao, you''ll have a look later." Hai Rui stood up and said to Cui Hao.


    Nodding, he saw that the two good brothers Cui Hao were in a good mood. He patted Ruo Lei on the shoulder and said, "well, I know all about it, Xiao Lei, why are you here?"


    Hearing Cui Hao ask himself, Ruo Xiaolei grinned "Brother Hao, you are really against the sky. You have only selected three raw stones and entered the top 100 of Jiangzhou gambling stone Conference! Three days later, the gambling stone conference will start the final and select the king of gambling stones in Jiangzhou. I have been busy collecting all kinds of information about the top 100 these days. I''ll send it to you today. I heard from Hai Rui that you will come back in the evening and wait here Yours, Hei hei... "


    After a month''s contact, Hai Rui and Ruo Xiaolei became very familiar and joked immediately "Brother Hao, this is not the case. He came to deliver the information. He didn''t leave because he was ready to eat a big meal! Brother Hao, you are a good means. You found such two top twin beauties there. Moreover, their cooking is absolutely top masters. I can''t help but want to eat a few more quickly in the living room. The food they made must be very delicious Often delicious! "


    When Hai Rui asked, if Xiao Lei was interested, the gossip said, "brother Hao, tell me honestly, did you find this pair of best twin beauties secretly for special use... Hahaha, boss, you are really admirable!"


    As he spoke, if Xiao Lei winked, the meaning was self-evident.


    Not bothering to pay attention to this gossip guy, Cui Hao proudly said, "why, if you''re not convinced, you can get two yourself? Ha ha..."


    Cui Hao threw his coat on the sofa and walked into the kitchen with a smile. As soon as he entered the kitchen, Cui Hao was shocked. Plates of exquisite dishes were placed there, with all colors and flavors. The sisters were busy cooking. They were very skilled, and many actions were very standard. They were master level cooking.


    "Hello, two beauties, your cooking seems to be ah. I smell it across two roads." Cui Hao said with a laugh.


    Seeing Cui Hao coming, big yu''er and little yu''er are a little shy, but they are very proud and proud in their eyes. What they are most proud of is their cooking. Now they have been praised by Cui Hao and are very happy in their hearts.


    Skillfully put a plate of green beans and shrimps with complete color, smell and excitement. Big yu''er smiled and said, "brother Hao, your compliment sounds so fake! But your kitchen is much better than my hometown. It''s very convenient, and all kinds of condiments are very complete. We like your kitchen very much."


    Nodding, Cui Hao said with a smile, "well, just like it, just like it. You''ve all cooked twelve dishes, and there''s enough for us in the evening."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao yu''er shook her head and said, "brother Hao, you may not know that our nation has a custom that we must thank the benefactor to cook 24 dishes by ourselves. Now we have just finished half of it. Brother Cui, you have a large turntable in your house. The 24 dishes should be able to be put down. Go out first. We can finish the rest dishes in 20 minutes at most."


    Knowing that this is the habit of the other nation, Cui Hao stopped talking. After nodding, he left the kitchen and handed it over to the sisters again.


    Maybe it''s because the heart has finally let go of a lot. Big yu''er and little yu''er look much better than before, especially with that pure and incomparable pure charm between a frown and a smile, which makes Cui Hao very excited. Such a pair of pure and lovely twin sisters make him have a strong idea of protecting each other.


    After returning to the living room, Cui Hao began to talk with Ruo Xiaolei and Hai Rui and understood their situation this month.


    First of all, because of Cui Hao, Ruo Xiaolei has received the key attention of the family and has gained freedom. Moreover, Ruo Xiaolei''s father personally told him that if he had the opportunity, he must take Cui Hao to ruo''s house to exchange some skills and experiences of gambling with each other. With such a relationship as Cui Hao, he has become more rigid in his family and won the respect of many people. In addition to introducing himself, Ruo Xiaolei focused on the temporary ranking of this gambling meeting. The first place is Ruolin, the second is Qin Yongsheng, and the third is Liu Feng, an old acquaintance of Cui Hao


    If Lin can get the first place, Cui Hao is not surprised. She should get the true legend of the gambling stone family. It''s no small matter. It''s said that the so-called Qin Changsheng is just a solution stone guy in the gambling stone street. He can''t help but arouse his curiosity. As for the third place, Liu Feng, Cui Hao can''t be more familiar. He is an enemy with the crown prince party from the imperial capital.


    "Brother Hao, my father personally told Liu Feng that he would come forward to reconcile the two of you. Originally, Liu Feng agreed, but today he suddenly repented and threatened to step on you. I don''t know what the situation is." it seems that he remembered something, if Xiao Lei said so.


    Cui Hao is also a little strange about his statement, but on second thought, it''s nothing. The big deal is that the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. They also have a backer!


    "Brother Hao, I have contacted a group of people and selected a good location. Did you announce the establishment of a jewelry store in public while taking advantage of the final of this gambling meeting? You are covered by Lord Hong, and many problems are not a problem. If we strive to win the title of the king of gambling in Jiangzhou this time, our jewelry store will be popular at once. What''s the specific situation I dare not make up my mind about these decisions. It''s still up to you to plan, but the position I value is really good. I''ll show you... "Take out a stack of data and drawings, Ruo Xiaolei said.


    Hearing Ruo Xiaolei''s suggestion, Cui Hao also brightened his eyes. The final of Jiangzhou gambling conference must be a sensational activity and attracted the attention of the public. Wouldn''t it be best if he won the first place in this gambling and took the opportunity to put forward the establishment of a jewelry store when publishing the speech of the king of gambling? However, this is an excellent advertising opportunity. With perspective eyes, Cui Hao is confident of winning the first place.


    Nodding, Cui Hao said, "Xiao Lei, your suggestion is very good. I decided to adopt it. As for the location you chose, I''ll think about it again. By the way, I''ll mention it to the fourth brother. Since he is the defending king of Jiangzhou underground forces, he should also help me."


    "The influence and ability of Lord Hong are far beyond us now!"


    Cui Hao talked with Hairui again and learned that he had recently obtained a bachelor''s degree in business management. He was very satisfied and told Cui Hao to make persistent efforts. The jewelry store is about to open. He, one of the core members in the future, should grow up as soon as possible.


    The three talked for more than 20 minutes before they ended. Just then, the two sisters walked out of the kitchen with plates of delicious food. Therefore, Ruo Xiaolei greeted the past with a shout of joy.


    As a senior fat man, if Xiao Lei eats the most, his mouth is full of oil, and he is very happy. He constantly praises the cooking skills of the two sisters over the so-called chef. When he hears the speech, Cui Hao has an idea in his heart, but the idea is not mature yet and has not been put forward immediately. Although he had dinner, Cui Hao still ate a lot under the temptation of a lot of delicious food. Everyone was very happy at this meal. If Xiao Lei lamented repeatedly, why didn''t he have such bad luck as Cui hao?

 Chapter 98

    Big yu''er and little yu''er are top-notch cooks. Cui Hao has never eaten such delicious dishes. Even Ruo Xiaolei, a member of the gambling stone family, is full of praise and speaks positively. Even the master chefs of several super five-star hotels in the imperial capital don''t have such good skills. Moreover, this guy shamelessly said that he should often come here to eat.


    A meal lasted about two hours. If Xiao Lei left, Hai Rui also returned to his house, while Cui Hao treated their father under the leadership of the two sisters.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, Cui Hao smelled a pungent smell. On the bed, there was an old man in strange ethnic costumes. His eyes were dull and dull. The whole person seemed to be dying. The most shocking thing was that all his skin showed a strange and incomparable rose red color on his body and face, It looks shocking.


    "What''s the disease?" Cui Hao was surprised to see this scene.


    Seeing the arrival of Cui Hao, the old man''s dull eyes turned slightly and had some spirituality. He barely squeezed out a smile on his face. It can be seen that if the old man is in a healthy state, he should be an old man with a bright personality.


    Looking at her father like this, the two sisters looked very lonely. Dayu''er opened her mouth and explained to Cui Hao "Brother Hao, my father got this strange disease a month ago. It became more and more serious. At first, his skin was red and his appetite was poor. Now, we have developed to this stage. We have found many doctors for him. We have also been to the big hospital in Jiangzhou. They just asked us to arrange for his parents to recuperate and further observe. However, his disease is getting worse and worse day by day, and the medical expenses are even more expensive Astronomical figures, our sisters spent all their savings. "


    Nodding, Cui Hao said he knew about it. Then he went to the old man, smiled and said kindly, "uncle, do you still have a clear mind? Did anything strange happen before you got this strange disease?"


    The old man''s eyes turned slightly and his mouth opened and closed gently, but he couldn''t say anything. Big yu''er caught the remark and said, "when my father just got this strange disease, he said he went to the back mountain to dig bamboo shoots. Suddenly he was bitten by a colorful insect. The insect should be highly toxic. Brother Hao, you said you had learned medicine and don''t know if you can treat it?"


    "I see... It seems that the old man was hurt by the venom of poisonous insects." suddenly, Cui Hao had a bottom in his heart.


    Seeing that the sisters were anxious, he smiled and comforted, "don''t worry, my medical skills are pretty good. The most important thing is that my master is one of the three great medical masters in China. He is called a fairy. If I can''t do anything about my uncle''s disease, I can let my master do it. His medical skills are dozens of times better than me."


    With Cui Hao''s promise, sister Hua was overjoyed. She nodded hurriedly and urged him to see his father. Cui Hao turned on the mysterious beads in his body and looked at the old man''s body. If he didn''t look, he was shocked.


    Among the flesh and blood in his body, there are tiny strange insects, which are as small as dust, but the number is very large. They live in the old man''s body and constantly eat his flesh and blood. Moreover, they occasionally wriggle, and then give birth to more small strange insects, which constantly breed. Obviously, these strange insects are the old man''s body As a kind of parasite, it breeds and lives in it.


    "Gu insect!"


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao''s heart suddenly jumped out these two words, because this situation is too like a sign of insects entering the body. It''s very difficult to drive away such dense and subtle insects. Moreover, they live in the old man''s flesh and blood and are very difficult to entangle. Cui Hao actually felt relieved after finding out that the old man was infected with insects, because some time ago They communicated with a group of old antiques in yaoshengu. They taught Cui Hao a kind of medicine bath, which is extremely precious and has a unique effect on killing poisonous insects. Generally, poisonous insects can be cured by soaking in three medicine baths. However, the medicinal materials needed for this kind of medicine bath are very precious and rare.


    With some assurance in his heart, Cui Hao continued to urge his perspective eyes, and suddenly a golden light shot into the old man''s body. His body suddenly trembled. He saw that these golden lights swam rapidly in his body like living creatures, and those poisonous insects immediately melted like boiling soup and snow at an amazing speed.


    "Ha ha... Great!" Cui Hao was very surprised to see this scene.


    Several golden lights disappeared after swimming in the old man''s body for one or two circles, and the number of poisonous insects in his body had been reduced by 99%. Cui Hao was very happy with this effect. However, when he was ready to take back the perspective eye, a scene that surprised him occurred. He saw that only tiny poisonous insects climbed out of the bones in the old man''s body, and they had gone deep into the bone marrow in


    "Continue!"


    Immediately, Cui Hao urged the perspective eye again, and the golden light swam in the old man''s body. These poisonous insects were wiped out again. However, soon, some poisonous insects climbed out of his bone marrow. Although the number was a little less than before, they were in the old man''s bone marrow. The golden light of the perspective eye did not have the ability to penetrate into the bone marrow. Therefore, these poisonous insects could not survive at all eradicate.


    "Alas, it seems that my perspective eye''s golden light ability is also limited. I must quickly improve my strength. The stronger my strength is, the stronger my golden light ability seems to be! In addition, if I want to find a way to ask the master to help collect medicinal materials and want to eradicate the poisonous insects on my uncle, I must take medicine bath!" with a sigh, Cui Hao took back the perspective eye.


    "Cough..."


    Suddenly, the old man coughed violently and vomited a big mouthful of black blood, and he suddenly woke up. Although he was still sick, his energy and spirit recovered a lot. He looked at everything around him in surprise and was at a loss.


    "Big yu''er, little yu''er, this is... Where is this?" the old man said, with a strong local voice.


    "Father, you have been in a coma for many days and finally wake up!"


    Seeing that the old man woke up, big yu''er and little yu''er, who had been watching nervously, cried excitedly, and both rushed into the old man''s arms, with a strong sense of dependence on their faces.


    Soon, with the introduction of Da yu''er, the old man finally understood the causes and consequences. He learned that his daughters were kidnapped and trafficked by human traffickers in order to save themselves, and almost reduced to a woman of dust type. The old man wept and complained about his incompetence. At the same time, he also thanked Cui Hao and said that he was a great benefactor to his family.


    Seeing the family like this, Cui Hao was also very moved. He couldn''t help thinking of his life experience. He was an orphan. He was alone in this world. There was no blood relatives. He had a deep loneliness and bitterness in his heart.


    "Brother Hao, you are really a miracle doctor. We didn''t see how you used your means, so we made my father sober up. What''s the matter with his illness? I think his skin has returned to normal, leaving only some light red. Could it be better soon? Xiao yu''er opened his mouth and looked forward to it.


    I don''t intend to deceive them. Cui Hao said, "I''ve just demonstrated my medical skills. However, I can only cure this step. There are many poisonous insects on my uncle, which are not so easy to eradicate. Especially these poisonous insects go deep into his bone marrow. I''ll find a master to help me get some precious medicinal herbs and make them into a medicine bath, which has a miraculous effect on killing poisonous insects, With my acupuncture treatment, it should be completely eradicated in about a week. ¡°


    Cui Hao gave them a time for conservative treatment.


    Bug!


    Hearing these two words, big yu''er and little yu''er didn''t change much, but the old man''s expression changed greatly. He seemed to think of something. He trembled all over and changed his expression. Finally, he looked at Cui Hao strangely and asked in a strong local voice, "benefactor, I don''t know if you can talk to me alone. I have something to ask you."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said, "OK, right here, big Yuer, little Yuer, can you go out for a while? I''ll talk to your Abba about something."


    I don''t know what Dad wants to talk to Cui Hao, but the two sisters left obediently, leaving only Cui Hao and his uncle in the bedroom.


    After seeing big and little yu''er leave, the old man''s expression suddenly became very lonely. He pondered for a while, and he sighed "Benefactor, to tell you the truth, I have been a bachelor so far. Big yu''er and little yu''er are not my own daughters! I have always lied to them that their mother died of childbirth because of giving birth to them, and even set up a fake tomb. Everything is to deceive them into believing me."


    Hearing the news, Cui Hao was surprised. However, he didn''t make a sound, but continued to listen to the old man. Since the other party had something to ask himself, he just needed to listen carefully. The sister flowers were so beautiful, and the old man was not outstanding at all. Cui Hao was also wondering whether he was their father. As expected, he wasn''t.


    "That year, when I was 25 years old, when I was collecting ginseng in the mountain, I met a seriously injured woman. The woman was so beautiful, like a fairy. I had never seen such a beautiful woman before, so I saved her home and took good care of her..."


    There was a strange color of memory on his face. The old man seemed to fall into some kind of memory and began to tell Cui Hao

 Chapter 99

    This is a beautiful story. When the old man was young, he saved a beautiful woman. She lived in the old man''s house like a fairy for more than half a year. She was pregnant. After half a year, there were a bunch of twin daughters left, which are now big Yuer and little Yuer. Just after the full moon, the woman took the initiative to find the old man and waited on him gently all night. The next morning, she left a letter and a small iron box locked.


    The woman''s departure made the old man heartbroken and vowed to wait for her all her life and never marry any woman again. After reading the letter she left, he finally knew the woman''s general life experience and why he left. The woman told the old man that her name was Zixin. She came from a mysterious place. She was injured and wandered to the mountain for some special reasons. She thanked him for his care. Now she has left her husband children, so she has to go back to that place to avenge her dead husband. As for the two children, get rid of the old man and take good care of them, If one day there are strange insects around them, open the iron box and give the contents to the two children. If not, please never open it!


    Gu Chong, this is not a good thing. Because of this letter, the old man inquired around about Gu Chong. At the same time, he didn''t want to have Gu Chong around him, because once he appeared, he felt that he would completely lose his two daughters. This is a kind of intuition. The old man can''t tell clearly, but he still came from an instinct, I don''t want poisonous insects to appear in my own world.


    After simply telling the story, the old man looked at Cui Hao and asked, "benefactor, you are well-informed, and the master should also be a strange person and strange thing. I want to ask you if there is such a place associated with Gu insects. I want to know where Zixin has gone. I also want to know whether big Yuer and little Yuer will leave me if they open the iron box?"


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao said helplessly, "well... Sorry, uncle, I don''t know where there is such a place. However, since she is the mother of big yu''er and little yu''er, she shouldn''t harm them. I guess the things in the box should be the things that protect their body and life."


    "No, I still believe my intuition. The things in the iron box will make big yu''er and little yu''er leave me and go to that place in the future. I don''t want them to take risks! By the way, benefactor, you can accept them all. According to the rules of our nation, once the body is seen by other men, this woman is unclean and must find someone willing to take him within three days Our men, otherwise, can only die. Big yu''er and little yu''er have accepted this tradition since childhood. I don''t want them to do what if they can''t think of dying. "It seems that something suddenly comes to mind, and the old man asks.


    "What? What are the broken rules?" Cui Hao was surprised and blurted out.


    As soon as he said this, he found the old man''s face a little embarrassed and hurriedly changed his way, "I don''t mean that. I mean, this rule is somewhat inhumane? Besides, I just met big yu''er and little yu''er. This is not very suitable!"


    Hearing the speech, the old man shook his head hurriedly "No problem, no problem, benefactor, you may not know our nation. In our country, men can marry many women as long as that woman is willing to follow you. Of course, we don''t pay attention to the monogamy system, and we don''t even have any rules for wives and concubines. As long as we like it, we can get together, don''t care about any status, and are willing to share it with other women That is the characteristic of our nation. "


    "This... Is still a little inappropriate. Besides, I don''t know what big yu''er and little yu''er think. It doesn''t seem good to trade rashly!" Cui Hao hesitated.


    In fact, Cui Hao is very excited and excited at the moment. If he is really like what my uncle said, it is a great blessing to have such two confidants and a pair of sisters! They don''t ask for fame and don''t care if there are other women sharing this man with themselves and obedient. Where are such women Looking?


    The more he thought about it, Cui Hao was more excited. However, the girl appeared strangely again in his mind. He shook his head and finally said "Uncle, in three days, let me think about it and let them think about it. In fact, they don''t need to care about these rules. As you said, they are not your own daughters, so they don''t belong to your nation, do they?"


    "Yes, that''s the truth." the old man nodded and agreed.


    In fact, the reason why the old man was so enthusiastic about maintaining the media for Cui Hao and spared no effort to say a lot of good words was that he wanted Cui Hao to accept the sisters. As long as they got married, they would have a belonging. Even if he opened the iron box, men were heaven in their world, it was impossible because of their parents who had never met , then put aside your own God? This is the selfishness of the old man.


    Of course, he didn''t tell Cui Hao that some women often kill their husbands in their nation, because every woman needs only one promise when she marries her husband, that is to be good to her all her life and never change her heart, but once they change their heart, women can ruthlessly kill their husbands, and they don''t have to worry about lawsuits.


    If these rules were said in China, a country ruled by law, many people would be unimaginable. However, in the nation where the old man lives, it is deeply rooted in the bone marrow and everyone is used to it, because from the moment they were born, they accepted such rules and passed on from generation to generation.


    The old man talked with Cui Hao again. His eyes were very fierce. He saw that Cui Hao also had some feelings. Therefore, after Cui Hao left, he called Da yu''er and Xiao yu''er to his side again.


    "Abba, how is your body? What did you and your benefactor say?" xiaoyu''er said, curious.


    Sighed, the old man said "My good daughters, Abba is old. After this, I have to spend my old age in peace. If I can see that you have a good destination, I will be relieved to die! Your body has been seen by those bad guys. According to the rules of our nation, you only have three days. Our benefactors like you very much and are willing to be good to you all my life , I talked to him and wanted him to take care of you instead of me in the future. "


    Hearing this, both big yu''er and little yu''er were shocked, and their faces showed strange expressions. They were very complex, but they were more shy. It can be seen that they were still very excited about Cui Hao, a handsome man like an immortal. However, they also had their own hesitation. After all, the two sides had just met, so they couldn''t talk about knowing the root and the bottom, so they should be careful It''s too hasty to give your life to one person.


    Big yu''er and little yu''er are not casual people. Otherwise, with their appearance, there are too many young men pursued by their wisdom, but they have never chosen one because of prudence. Of course, some of those suitors are more satisfied with the sisters.


    "Abba, we only know each other for one day after all, isn''t it too hasty? Moreover, although our nation has that kind of rules, as long as it''s not known by most people, even if a man looks at his body, he can pretend not to be. It''s generally not a big deal. Let''s think about it carefully, OK?" dayu''er pondered for a moment and said.


    Looking around the luxurious house, the old man nodded and said, "big jade, I know your worries, but our benefactor is really a good young man. You should grasp it! Also, Dad, I''m afraid my disease will cost a lot of money, and we don''t have money. If so, we don''t give the benefactor some feedback, we''re afraid of him......"


    At this point, the old man stopped talking, but both big yu''er and little yu''er understood. Indeed, this worry is also a human nature and a normal thing. If it''s not relatives or friends, why should we spend a huge price on a stranger? Unless it''s an equivalent exchange or a powerful intention, at the thought of this layer, the two sisters look at each other, and their eyes seem to have changed There was a decision.


    Finally, big yu''er spoke "Abba, we will seriously consider it. This matter is related to your strange disease. Moreover, the benefactor is really a good candidate for life. Moreover, we can stay in this metropolis and enjoy many things we can only see on TV before. We still yearn for it. You allow us to think about it one more night. Tomorrow, we will make a decision!"


    Hearing Da yu''er say this, basically even if they agreed, the old man nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t mention their life experience, because he felt that the time was not ripe. When they really gave their body to Cui Hao, it would be the best time.


    Nodding with satisfaction, the old man said happily, "OK, great, big yu''er, little yu''er, Abba, there is still some money here. You go to the nearby store tomorrow to see where there are colored cloth. Get ready!"


    Colored cloth


    If an outsider hears this sentence, it will be inexplicable. When the sisters smell the speech, they are more shy. They look at each other, and their hearts jump like deer. Finally, they leave Abba''s house shyly. They come to their bedroom and start whispering

 Chapter 100

    Cui Hao woke up and was refreshed. He stood in the bedroom for a while. Then he walked out of the bedroom in his pajamas.


    "How fragrant!"


    As soon as he opened the bedroom door, he immediately smelled a fragrance, a fresh and incomparable aroma,. From the kitchen, and just then, big yu''er and little yu''er came out with some dishes. Cui Hao had sharp eyes and saw that there were some things like fruit salad in the plate. They gave off that fresh and incomparable aroma. It was clearly a kind of salad similar to fruit platter. How could it have such an attractive aroma?


    Seeing Cui Hao staring at it, big yu''er smiled and said, "brother Hao, this is one of our sisters'' secret recipes. Baihua fragrant salad, after our special deployment and some spices, everyone who has eaten it is full of praise. Moreover, it is very refreshing and most suitable for breakfast. How about trying it?"


    Listening to big yu''er''s introduction, Cui Hao had already moved his forefinger, nodded and said with a smile, "well, since it''s delicious, I naturally want to taste one or two. Alas, if anyone can marry you as a wife in the future, it''s a great blessing!"


    With such emotion, Cui Hao suddenly reacted and remembered the conversation between the old man and himself last night. At this time, he noticed that big yu''er and little yu''er looked at him differently, a little flirting, coughed hurriedly and pretended to be serious "Today, I''m going to visit my master. Please help me find some precious herbs to cure my uncle. Just stay at home. I put 10000 yuan in cash in the drawer of the living room. If you need it, don''t be too polite and restrained. Your food is really delicious. I''ll have a good meal when I come back at night!"


    "Well, don''t worry, brother Hao, we will make you the dinner at night!" nodded. Big yu''er''s face was shy and matched with his pure temperament. It was really fascinating, not worth his life.


    Before long, Harry and uncle also came out. They washed and greeted each other, and then they could have breakfast.


    It''s delicious!


    After just one bite, Cui Hao''s heart couldn''t help crying wildly. The special salad in his mouth tasted sweet and unpredictable. It really made people feel elated and intoxicated. At this moment, Cui Hao''s idea of receiving the pair of sisters became stronger. Not only he, but Hai Rui also ate it very happily and praised it, indicating the pair The cooking skill of sister flower definitely exceeds that of the top chef in Taohuayuan!


    After dinner, Cui Hao drove out his Rolls Royce phantom from the garage and ran out of the villa towards the fraternity nursing home. Along the way, his windy sports car naturally attracted the attention of countless people. I don''t know how many girls threw eyebrows and eyes on the road. Finally, an hour later, the car stopped at the door of the nursing home and Cui Hao walked in.


    In the yard, I was drinking tea with Liu Qingfeng in summer. They seemed to be chatting.


    Seeing Cui Hao coming, summer joked, "good apprentice, you know how to show off your wealth. Youth is good. If you drive this car to stop at the door of any nightclub at night, you will have an unexpected harvest!"


    With a bitter face, Cui Hao said helplessly, "second master, I don''t want to show off my wealth. I only have such a car now. If I don''t drive it, I can only take a taxi. Since I want to take you and the master to try our luck this time, we naturally can''t take bus No. 11?"


    The No. 11 bus in Cui Hao''s mouth refers to walking on both legs. In summer, he suddenly understood. He smiled and patted him on the shoulder and said, "good boy, I''ve learned from the sloppy brother for a month and dare to make fun of him as a teacher! Well, don''t worry about taking a chance. You can practice for me first and let''s see your achievements in this month."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded without nonsense. At that moment, he put on a shelf, dignified as a mountain, motionless, containing profound mysteries, like a Xuanwu beast roaring in the water. It clearly didn''t move, but it implied thousands of changes. This shelf is the starting frame of Zhenwu Dang magic skill.


    "Good shelf!"


    Seeing Cui Hao''s posture, even Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help but praise him. Although his kung fu was abandoned, his eyesight was still there. At a glance, he saw the uniqueness of Cui Hao''s move.


    At present, Cui Hao put on airs and played Zhenwu Dang magic skill with great dignity. In this set of Kung Fu, he contained the secret of lifting weight as light as heavy, which made summer and Liu Qingfeng extremely excited and couldn''t help admiring. In general, Cui Hao''s Yunlan trip yielded too much, which far exceeded the previous estimates of the two people and made them satisfied.


    After a set of true martial arts Dang magic skills, Cui Hao calmly accepted the moves. Then, he began to consult Xia about Gu insects. After hearing Cui Hao''s introduction, he was silent in summer. He spoke for a long time "The art of poisonous insects... Disciple, you''d better not provoke me. Now that you have obtained the medicinal bath formula of Yaoshen Valley, you don''t have to worry about the medicinal materials. I''ll call scar Si and ask him to dial some from my inventory. By the way, disciple, your master worked hard last night and tried to cultivate, but he felt a little strength again. It seems that master abolished him in those days Kung Fu, which has means, has not really been completely abolished. I want to borrow some of your blood. Maybe it will help him recover Kung Fu. "


    "How could there be such a thing?" Cui Hao was surprised when he heard the speech.


    Liu Qingfeng''s Kung Fu then entered the realm. Later, after being abandoned by his master, although he didn''t have kung fu, his real Kung Fu hasn''t been lost over the years. If he can restore his previous realm strength again, his strength is not weaker than that of summer, or even higher. After all, Liu Qingfeng''s talent is much higher than that of summer.


    Cui Hao knew very well that the real particularity of his so-called mortal immortal system was there. His blood had no magical power at all, so he thought for a moment and said "Second master, in fact, I have the biggest secret of my special physique. I haven''t told you that its power is not in the blood. I can use this power to try to help the great master. As for whether I can succeed, I''m not sure."


    Originally, summer and Liu Qingfeng also had a try attitude. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao said he had mastered the power of this system. He was overjoyed. Liu Qingfeng motioned to Cui Hao to check one or two for himself.


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao urged his perspective eyes. Soon, he saw through Liu Qingfeng''s body and found the disease at once. Liu Qingfeng''s body had a very strange power, which seemed to be a big handprint, which pressed his Dantian so hard that he could not burst out his real power. At the moment, the power of the big handprint was floating and shaking. It should be Wei It won''t last long.


    "I see..."


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao had a bottom in his heart and tried his best to urge the perspective eyes. Suddenly, golden lights burst out and all integrated into Liu Qingfeng''s body. Soon, these golden lights began to converge, collided with the power of the big handprint, and quickly melted each other.


    "Peng!"


    A moment later, the power of this mass of fingerprints was suddenly shocked, completely turned into fly ash and dissipated.


    "Shout!..."


    Huoran stood up. Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help but give out a long, clear roar, like a dragon singing a tiger roaring, melodious and loud, full of joy.


    Kung Fu has been abolished for 30 years. Finally, it returns again!


    At this moment, Liu Qingfeng was very excited. He felt the surging strength in his body, and his whole body once again had that transcendent power, and he was much stronger than that in the past. After about estimation, Liu Qingfeng was pleasantly surprised to find that his strength had reached the peak of the realm, and he touched the threshold of Dan Jin. He was only one step away from breaking through!


    "Hahaha... Great, elder martial brother, your Kung Fu has really recovered and improved! Congratulations!..." hahaha, I''m very happy in summer.


    Since finding Liu Qingfeng, summer has been sparing no effort to help him recover his skills, because since he has been reintegrated into the divine medicine door, it is also necessary to have strong power, because the interior of the divine medicine door is not monolithic, and several people have a good view of Liu Qingfeng. If he is not under his supervision, they are only afraid of making more trouble.


    At this moment, seeing the elder martial brother''s Kung Fu recover and go to the next city building, I am not happy in summer.


    Similarly, Cui Hao is also very happy, because he personally led this matter. His master has been resenting the loss of Kung Fu. At this moment, he can finally let go.


    With tears in his eyes, Liu Qingfeng patted Cui Hao heavily on the shoulder and said sincerely, "good disciple, thank you! Ha ha... I''m happy for abbess!"


    Smiling and nodding, Cui Hao said, "master, in fact, the most important reason why I can succeed is that the ability of the big handprint in your Dantian is very vain. I have an opportunity to take advantage of it. Otherwise, I can''t help you."


    Liu Qingfeng naturally knew the situation in his body. He fell to his knees with a puff. His eyes were in tears and murmured to himself "Shifu, you worked hard and felt bitter. I finally understand now! You have used 30 years to sharpen my temper. Now, I am no longer the impulsive breeze. Don''t worry, I won''t forget my hatred or rush!"


    Looking at the eldest martial brother like this, summer was also quite emotional. He helped Liu Qingfeng and said with emotion, "hey... Time is really fast. In the twinkling of an eye, the master has left us for more than ten years..."

 Chapter 101

    Thirty years later, Liu Qingfeng was very excited when his strength recovered again. In particular, his strength further reached the peak of Huajin. He was only one step away from trying to hold Dan, which was a great happy event. Liu Qingfeng naturally thanked Cui Hao. If it weren''t for him, he could only rely on himself. I don''t know how long it would take to break through this imprisonment.


    "Let''s go, Longyuan Lake Park!" with great interest, the two old people sat on the Rolls Royce phantom and told Cui Hao an address in the summer.


    Longyuan lake is a famous artificial lake in Jiangzhou. Because of its pleasant scenery and good air quality, it is a place for many old people to do morning exercises. Of course, many people will walk around the lake to absorb fresh air. Cui Hao started the car navigation and went to Longyuan Lake smoothly. He found a special high-end parking lot. He parked his car. The three teachers and disciples began to stroll around Longyuan Lake leisurely.


    "Second master, what was the situation when you saw the elder in this place three years ago? In addition, the experts in the King Kong realm can only live two hundred years. This elder became a famous expert when Shizu was very young. According to this calculation, isn''t he over two hundred years old?" Cui Hao asked with great interest.


    Hearing the speech, summer looked a little dignified and told him, "good disciple, you must remember that China is a vast territory with countless strange people and scholars. You must not despise anyone! Shanye Tibetan Kirin, I don''t know if you''ve heard of this sentence? Many places are inaccessible even in the realm of King Kong. There are also some old antiques. Even the strong in the realm of King Kong are extremely afraid. This is the existence of this elder Taoist Tianji! " It seems that in order to make Cui Hao pay enough attention to each other, Xia Xia then said "I''ve known five Chinese over 200 years old. Each of them is unmatched in a certain field. What master Tianji is best at is Xiangshu, book of changes gossip, dragon seeking geomantic omen, strange door dunjia and Taoist mantra. If brother sloppy is a good hand in this field, he is the top master. I''ve heard a news, contemporary local master Yao Hui, It''s his disciple! The earth teacher is the highest level of the Chinese Xiangshi. How noble it is to pass it on in a single vein? "


    "There should be such a strange person! I wish we could have the luck to meet our predecessors!" Cui Hao was very angry and expressed such feelings.


    There are leaders and giants in every industry. There is no doubt that Taoist Tianji is the first person and giant in the industry of divination!


    The three masters and disciples wandered around Longyuan lake, looking around constantly, hoping to find this Tianji Taoist. However, after three hours, they almost walked around the whole artificial lake several times, and the soles of their feet were about to wear out. They were stunned that they didn''t see the shadow of a Tianji Taoist. Instead, they caused many morning exercisers to doubt their eyes and thought they had any hair Sick.


    After a few hours of fruitlessness, Cui Hao''s interest dropped a lot. Seeing a hotel not far away, he smiled and said, "two masters, it seems that we''ve made a vain trip today. It''s better to go to that hotel for lunch. It''s time to have lunch now."


    Indeed, it''s noon now, and the sun is hot. Even Cui Hao and his three people feel the heat. Therefore, in summer, they nodded and said, "yes, we''ll eat and drink first, and continue to look for the secret master in the afternoon."


    Walking along a rugged path, the three came to the door of the hotel. They had just entered the hotel lobby under the reception of the guests. They were immediately shocked. In a semi hollow elegant room in the lobby, a fat man was kowtowing to an old man in a dirty Taoist robe, completely ignoring the special eyes of some people around him. He looked miserable.


    "Old fairy, Grandpa, my dear grandpa, please, you are so small that you look down on others. Please point out the maze!" the fat man begged, without any dignity at all.


    In the elegant room, the old Taoist completely ignored each other and was eating with relish at a plate of pickled pepper chicken feet. Occasionally, he would eat some other dishes on the table and hit his mouth. He was very old and gave people an old feeling. However, his eyes were very strange. They were heavy pupils and deep, which made people feel at a glance The feeling of falling fog!


    "Delicious! It''s really good! I said Xiao Pang. This plate of pickled pepper and chicken feet is too small. Go and ask the kitchen to serve three more plates to the Taoist priest. Hurry up!" After eating the last chicken claw with pickled pepper, the old Taoist finally opened his mouth. His tone was a little hoarse, but it gave people a strange feeling. This is a real sense of vicissitudes. It seems that this voice does not come from a person, but an ancient history of vicissitudes!


    "OK, ok... Right away! You wait, soon!"


    After pleading for a long time, the fat man finally waited until the old Taoist opened his mouth, nodded hurriedly, got up quickly, rushed out of the elegant room, shouted to the waiter next to him, "hurry up, three plates of pickled pepper chicken feet, speed up! Here is your 100 yuan tip, hurry up!"


    The waiter was also watching the excitement. At the moment, he saw that the other party handed over a hundred yuan bill. He was overjoyed and rushed out. Under the temptation of money, the waiter quickly came with three plates of pickled pepper chicken claws in his hand and respectfully put them into the elegant room.


    Seeing that the chicken feet with pickled peppers were delivered so quickly, the fat man nodded gratefully to the waiter. He was very happy, but soon he couldn''t laugh. The old Taoist picked his teeth gracefully with a toothpick and said slowly "I said Xiao Pang, you''ve been waiting on me for a long time. My mouth is dry. Here, I love you. Let me eat all the three plates of delicious pickled peppers and chicken feet! Of course, you can not eat them, but I forget the way to solve them when I''m not happy. How to choose, you can do it yourself."


    His eyelids jumped wildly, and the fat man''s face turned red. He was afraid of spicy food. However, if he didn''t eat three plates of pickled peppers and chicken feet, he couldn''t imagine the consequences!


    With a sad face, the fat man said, "old fairy, Grandpa, you''ve been playing tricks on me for a long time. I offended you that day. It''s my dog''s eye! Old fairy, I really know I''m wrong. From then on, I''ll make a clean break and respect the old man. Also, you can make a price. As long as I can afford it, I''ll do it!"


    As soon as he stared, the old Taoist was dissatisfied and scolded "Bastard, my old man is so cool and aloof from the world that you should give me money. It''s so vulgar and vulgar! With your words, I can take back my pity for you. Hum, my old man loves you so much that I let you eat three plates of pickled peppers and chicken claws to mend your body. What''s wrong? Why don''t you eat faster? My old man''s nap time Almost there! "


    Hearing the speech, the fat man trembled and hurriedly begged, "yes... You''re always right, I misunderstood! Eat, eat now!"


    With that, the fat man grabbed a pickled pepper chicken claw and ate it fiercely. Soon, his hot eyes burst into tears, but he didn''t dare to stay and continued to eat. At the moment, don''t say that there were three plates of pickled pepper chicken claws in front of the man. Even three plates of shit, he would pinch his nose and swallow them all. There was no way. The consequences of not eating were terrible. He didn''t dare Imagination, unacceptable!


    Such a strange scene naturally attracted the attention of many people, and the lobby manager soon appeared and dismissed everyone.


    There''s a play!


    Although I haven''t seen Taoist Tianji, Cui Hao has a feeling at the moment. In front of me, I''m afraid it''s a Taoist Tianji who is more than 200 years old!


    Looking at each other, Cui Hao saw a smile in summer''s eyes, while Liu Qingfeng nodded slightly, which meant it was self-evident. Seeing the expression of the two masters, Cui Hao was ecstatic. It really took no time to find a place with broken iron shoes!


    Finally, they found Taoist Tianji. Cui Hao and the three of them found an open-air table in the lobby and sat down. They summoned a waiter, ordered a few dishes at random, and quietly watched the movements in the elegant room. At the same time, the three had no words with each other, but made eye contact.


    Eating a small dish, Cui Hao, having nothing to do, urges his perspective eyes and looks at the Taoist Tianji. A scene that startles him occurs. In front of him, the Taoist Tianji''s body disappears and is replaced by a layer of light golden light, which is as ethereal as clouds and smoke in the nine days. He isolates his perspective eyes at once and can''t see his root. This attempt makes Cui Hao''s heart He was shocked because so far he had never met a person or object whose perspective eye could not see through, and old man Tianji was the only one. However, Cui Hao was relieved when he thought about each other''s identity and mystery. An antique over 200 years old is naturally not simple!


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when Cui Hao looked at Taoist Tianji with perspective eyes, he seemed to feel something. Suddenly, he turned his head and stared at Cui Hao. The deep and incomparable heavy pupils rotated slightly and emitted a faint light. There was a shocking look on his face and passed away. Taoist Tianji returned to normal again, narrowed his eyes slightly, but the corners of his mouth provoked a faint radian , no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze..."


    In the elegant room, the fat man was panting. His face was red and his ears were red. He completely ate two plates of pickled peppers and chicken feet. The whole man was about to cry and couldn''t eat any more. Nevertheless, the man didn''t dare to say he couldn''t finish eating. He just looked at the old Taoist with a kind of begging eyes. He was pathetic.


    With his eyelids turned over, the old Taoist angrily scolded, "bastard, I let you finish three plates of pickled pepper and chicken feet. You can''t do it. What else can you achieve in the future? Just, just, I''m going to bed!"


    "No, old fairy, I''ll eat! I''ll eat!" said the fat man with a sad face.


    The last dish of chicken feet with pickled peppers was particularly painful. He kept crying and was almost crazy. The old Taoist smiled, appreciated his appearance and nodded and smiled with satisfaction.

 Chapter 102

    Maybe it''s because he reached a limit. The fat man ate this plate of pickled pepper chicken feet for 40 minutes. Finally, when he ate the last pickled pepper chicken feet, he collapsed on the chair, covered his stomach, and his expression was very painful. However, he always looked at the old Taoist with a pleading expression.


    "Cough..."


    He coughed a few times and put away the smile of schadenfreude. The old Taoist straightened his dirty Taoist robe and pretended to be awe inspiring. It was the way of the divine stick, "boundless heavenly Buddha! The ancestor of Sanqing Taoism is on the top, and the disciple will reveal the secret today. All the karma and long-standing fruits will support me, which has nothing to do with others!"


    With his thumb outstretched, the fat man painfully flattered him. "The old fairy is tall and handsome. He is really an expert!"


    There is some truth in this sentence. When I heard the speech, the old Taoist smiled and pondered for a while "Xiao Pang, I met you in the street three days ago. I saw the light on your head escape. Instead, bad luck came. At that time, I gave you a few words, but you didn''t believe it. Now it''s time to believe me. Did those things I said come true in these three days?"


    "It has come true, all of it has come true, old immortal. I regret that I didn''t listen to your words that day. Now, my broken family has died, even my lovely wife has divorced me, my parents have died suddenly, and the company has had a series of troubles. I''m really forced to jump out of the building!" nodded hurriedly, and the fat man said bitterly.


    Nodding, the old Taoist pinched a few times with his fingers, which was the way to talk "Everything in the world is a gathering of cause and effect. Alas, who can get rid of the chaos? The secret of heaven can''t be easily revealed. It will be eaten by heaven and earth. However, today you call grandpa a few times, and I''ll help you! My old man''s anger is unparalleled in the world. On that day, I saw the auspicious light escaping from your head, and bad luck was coming. Now, bad luck and blood light are coming to you, If I don''t teach you today, you will die in three days! And you will die miserably. Do you believe it? "


    "Old fairy, Grandpa, my dear grandpa, please help me, help me!" hearing the speech, the fat man was surprised and hurriedly knelt down to the ground and begged.


    Touching his breath, the old Taoist kept silent for a long time. Finally, he said "Xiao Pang, your fortune is very good, so you can be rich and do things smoothly in the first half of your life. However, your fortune must be assisted by a fortune to make everything smooth and prosperous. Unfortunately, I saw you make a phone call that day, and then I ran away with auspicious light and bad luck. What''s the matter with you , don''t you understand? You dare to walk away from the rich man in your life, but you meet a broom star with bad luck! "


    "What? I see! Poop!..."


    Hearing the speech, the fat man plumped down on the ground with a pale and frightened look on his face. He was not a fool, and the words of the old Taoist couldn''t be clearer. On that day, he ruthlessly called to divorce his wife who had been in a stalemate for many years, and then married his lover who had been raised for two years the next day. It was from that day that he began to have bad luck and everything went wrong .......


    "I... it''s my fault! It''s all my fault! If I didn''t go my own way, how could my parents be so angry with the news of my mischief? I killed my parents? And my son, if I didn''t hear the news of my parents'' divorce, how could I have a car accident, broke a leg and still lie in the hospital? My fault is all my fault!!!"


    Suddenly, the fat man began to cry without warning, wailing, regardless of the strange eyes of the people around him. The old Taoist always looked at it calmly, without sadness or joy. This scene was seen in Cui Hao''s eyes. When he looked at the old Taoist at the moment, he felt that the other person had become very tall and worried, and seemed not to be in the world However, this is just an illusion. The old Taoist is still very old.


    The fat man wept bitterly and forgot everything, but the old Taoist shouted in vain. He felt like a blow to the head. "Evil, since you wake up, what are you still doing here? Find the lucky star in your life quickly, otherwise, you will have bad luck, blood is coming, and the great disaster is not far away!"


    He trembled all over and seemed to realize it suddenly. The fat man kowtowed to the old Taoist priest three times with tears in his eyes and rushed out of the room like crazy. What he had to do was self-evident. The old Taoist smiled with satisfaction and was very happy.


    "Shit! This little rabbit, madder, runs so fast that he hasn''t paid for my old man!" the old Taoist seemed to react and immediately blew his beard and stared.


    His eyes turned slightly, and he sighed in his heart, "madder, originally wanted to tease these three little guys. It seems that I must take the initiative to talk to them. Hey, it''s all because I was too young and impulsive. I made that great wish, which makes eating and drinking a problem no matter where I go."


    After two such sighs, the old Taoist was still eating and drinking slowly, looking leisurely and calm.


    At the moment, Cui Hao and the three of them are fascinated. Even in summer, they are shocked. It''s really an expert. No wonder the elder is called Taoist Tianji. He really has the ability to spy on Tianji. They originally thought that after Taoist Tianji instructed the fat man, they would go out of the elegant room. The three people could take this opportunity to talk, but they didn''t expect that the other party would continue to eat and drink leisurely in the elegant room alone, which disrupted the previous plan.


    Looking at each other, the three stood up and walked towards Yajian, led by Liu Qingfeng.


    Just when I came to the door of Yajian, I saw the old man Tianji drink a cup of tea and say slowly, "this is not a place to talk about big Tianji. You pay the bill first, and then go to a place with me!"


    "Yes!..."


    Without hesitation, summer responded, and then he tried to wink at Cui Hao.


    After vaguely guessing that Taoist Tianji was shy in his pocket, Cui Hao went to the front desk and soon settled the money for two tables of wine and vegetables. At this time, Liu Qingfeng and summer had accompanied Taoist Tianji out. He hurriedly followed behind the two masters and walked out of the hotel together.


    Along the way, Taoist Tianji said nothing and hurried all the way. After walking for about an hour, they came to the suburb of Jiangzhou and stopped at the door of a green and simple courtyard.


    "Creak......"


    Taoist Tianji opened the door and signaled the three people to enter. The small courtyard is very simple. The house is built of green bricks. Obviously, it has been built for some years. The most remarkable thing is that there is a large well in the center of the garden, which is extremely deep, and the sound of water can be heard faintly.


    "Come with me!"


    After closing the gate of the courtyard, Taoist Tianji came to the big well. He was in a vertical shape and went directly into the big well. This scene shocked the three of Cui Hao. Summer is also a well-informed person, but I''ve never seen such a scene. What''s the situation? It''s clearly a well below. Why jump?


    Without allowing them to think too much, the figure of Taoist Tianji has disappeared. It seems that they were shocked when they heard a splash falling into the water. What does this mean?


    If it weren''t for summer that Liu Qingfeng and Liu Qingfeng both knew Taoist Tianji and knew each other''s great powers, they were an old-fashioned guy. I''m afraid they would think that the old man was a psychopath. Seeing this scene, the three looked at each other and couldn''t make up their mind for a moment.


    Soon, Liu Qingfeng made a decision. "Younger martial brother, disciple, since master Tianji asked us to follow him, we will go down the well! He is an expert of the elder, and he is proficient in Qimen, dunjia and eight diagrams and five elements. Maybe the following is not as simple as what we think is a well water!"


    Nodding, Xia said, "yes, elder martial brother, you''re right. If it''s someone else, I may think he''s crazy, but master Tianji is an expert who even master admires. I think there must be something extraordinary. Let''s go down!"


    Both masters spoke. Cui Hao naturally had no objection. Although he was still a little frightened and worried about this way of self suicide, he nodded without hesitation and said, "OK, let''s go down!"


    Poop! Poop! Puff


    Immediately, under the leadership of Liu Qingfeng, the three people all jumped down towards the big well.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    There was a strong wind whistling in his ears. Cui Hao felt that the water vapor below was getting heavier and heavier. He was immediately frightened. Could it be that the big master and the second master had made a mistake in their guess? There was no mystery, but it was really a well? In that case, all three of them will be in danger! Although they have powerful boxing skills and Kung Fu, they are not immortals after all. If they fall into a deep well, they are still in danger of life.


    Of course, if someone can practice Kung Fu to embrace Dan, it will be different. They can do whatever they want, even breathe in the water. However, it''s too difficult to reach the Dan realm. Liu Qingfeng, the most powerful of the three, is now only a perfect realm, and there is still a step away from holding the Dan.


    With the continuous falling of his body, Cui Hao''s fear in his heart became stronger and stronger. If it was a few months ago, he was afraid that he would have screamed out. At the moment, he didn''t make any fear voice and tried his best to keep calm. In fact, all this benefited from the results of life and death experience in the dark maze in Yunlan.

 Chapter 103

    Cui Hao''s body fell quickly. His heart was mentioned to his throat and he was very nervous. However, although the water vapor around him was getting stronger and stronger, he still didn''t feel falling into the water after three minutes. On the contrary, the surrounding air suddenly became very fresh, which made him feel unspeakable comfortable.


    Cui Hao was so surprised that he immediately knew that the big well was really like what the master said. There was another mystery! The heart was determined, and he was no longer flustered. He let his body continue to fall. After another minute, Peng''s sound, his whole person fell on a soft, cloud like thing. The falling momentum was immediately relieved for seven or eight years. With this sound, he finally sat on the ground.


    "Eh? Master, second master......"


    After landing, Cui Hao saw everything around him. It turned out that the three of them were sitting on a fertile soil. This soil showed a dark red and a faint smell of sulfur. It was a rare magmatic fertile soil! Around, there is a closed small world with a radius of about 100 meters. You can also see the rock layer above your head. However, the air here is particularly fresh. In it, you have a refreshing feeling.


    "Well, three little guys, is my old man''s nest pretty good? Does the legendary aura refresh you? Although you can only passively absorb a trace, there are still benefits." an old and incomparable voice came out, which was Taoist Tianji.


    They looked at each other. Led by Liu Qingfeng, the three hurriedly stood up and said respectfully, "I''ll see you, master Tianji!"


    "Shua!..."


    In the face of the three people''s worship, Taoist Tianji was a strange flash, avoided to open, and used a rather fearful language "I''ve seen both of you. It doesn''t matter to worship me, but I can''t afford to worship this little guy. Although there is a young guy who will become a Buddha in the future, I don''t want to lose my life! By the way, how''s your old master? Are you still alive?"


    Taoist Tianji didn''t want to accept Cui Hao''s worship. Moreover, he directly pointed out that Cui Hao has the destiny of becoming a Buddha in the future, which naturally surprised Liu Qingfeng and summer, and more affirmed Cui Hao''s real immortal system. Hearing that Taoist Tianji mentioned his master, they looked a little gloomy, sighed, and Liu Qingfeng said "Report back to master Tianji. My master passed away with a crane more than ten years ago."


    Taoist Tianji was not surprised by this answer. He nodded slightly and said again, "two little guys, you came to visit my old man this time. I had this feeling this morning. However, you shouldn''t bring this little guy. His life is too hard. I don''t want to have any cause and effect with him. If I don''t do it well, my old man won''t have a few years to live."


    I don''t know why Taoist Tianji said so. After Liu Qingfeng looked at summer, they suddenly changed the topic and said, "master Tianji, you just said that this is Reiki. Is there really such a saying?"


    Hearing the speech, Taoist Tianji was elated and smiled "Naturally at that time, it was too difficult for this heaven and earth aura to gather together. I finally found such a burial place in the future. I abandoned the power of nine cattle and two tigers, changed the direction of the mountains, and the Dragon veins shifted, forming such a big dragon vein where Kowloon converged. With the help of this rare heaven and earth aura, my old man can not only live a few more years, but also bury here in the future. Borrow it Help the power of the dragon vein raise your own corpse. "


    Raise your own corpse with the power of the dragon vein!


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was deeply shocked. It was incredible. Although he knew that Taoist Tianji was proficient in finding dragon veins, changing terrain, five elements and eight trigrams, and Qimen dunjia, he still had an incredible feeling. Can such a thing really be accomplished by one person?


    It seems that he saw what Cui Hao thought. Taoist Tianji took a deep look at him and said calmly, "there are many things in this world that you can''t understand. Of course, there are also many unimaginable things. Only when you reach a certain strength, you may be qualified to contact! Is half a step of divine power, or even the realm of divine power really the end? It can''t be said, it can''t be said!"


    Shaking his head, Taoist Tianji looked mysterious.


    Respectfully, Liu Qingfeng said "Master Tianji, you study heaven and man. Now that you see that our disciple is a man with immortal veins and has the qualification to become a Buddha in the future, why not complete him and bring about a great benefit and cause and effect? Now his strength is still very weak, but with our full care in the future, he will be able to rise rapidly, dominate the world and become a person in the realm of divine power!"


    "Hum, what you think is very beautiful!"


    Obviously, he was not tempted by Liu Qingfeng''s words. Taoist Tianji sneered and used an indifferent language "What do you think the magical realm is? It''s so easy to break through? My old man hasn''t seen the door of magical powers yet! Although this little guy has an extraordinary physique, he just has ten times more hope than ordinary people. He doesn''t have to be able to pass that level. Moreover, the world seems peaceful today, but it''s full of chaos. I used to be a little guy like him a hundred years ago I''ve seen one, but it''s a pity that it fell down in the end. My old man suffered a lot of cause and effect reverse bite. Although this kind of reverse bite is an invisible damage, my life has been cut off for 30 years. However, my strength has stagnated so far, and I can''t see the door of magic power anymore. Therefore, I hate to see this little guy with this physique, and I''m more reluctant to cooperate with him What is the cause and effect entanglement between us, do you understand? "


    With such strength and age as Taoist Tianji, it is naturally impossible to deceive Cui Hao. When they heard the speech, their faces showed a bitter expression. They didn''t expect to step on broken iron shoes and find nowhere. Finally, they finally found Taoist Tianji, but they couldn''t get any advice and benefits from each other.


    Seems still very unwilling, summer said "Master Tianji, our disciple''s qualifications are unique. Moreover, the sloppy elder brother has a great chance to protect him. He has a great chance to grow up! Why don''t you try again when you are hopeless? Maybe he will step into the realm of divine power in your lifetime? This is a gamble. Although the risk is not small, the benefit is also great! You are proficient in pointing to the Tianji How about counting with one operation? "


    Shaking his head, Taoist Tianji said, "no, this boy''s physique is too special, his life style is blurred, and he can''t be understood at all. Moreover, heaven is jealous of talents. Don''t you understand this truth¡°


    There was a trace of hesitation and pity in the eyes of Taoist Tianji. However, in the end, he stubbornly shook his head and didn''t agree to summer''s request.


    "Elder, don''t you really want to give him some advice? I know from my master that ordinary people can''t inherit your skills at all. My disciple is a Buddha like physique. I''m willing to give up my love and let him be your true disciple. Can you?" Liu Qingfeng said with a hard bite of his teeth.


    When he said this, everyone was surprised. The true disciple can only pass on one person in his life, sometimes more precious than his own son. Liu Qingfeng and Xia are willing to have this disciple together because they are close teachers and brothers, and their love is stronger than Jin Jian. However, it is another matter to be willing to give Cui Hao to Taoist Tianji. Cui Hao is shocked by Liu Qingfeng''s decision When I was surprised, I was moved and sincerely grateful to master Fu!


    After taking a deep look at Liu Qingfeng, Taoist Tianji pondered. For a long time, he slapped his thigh and said, "Mom, anyway, I''m barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. Just fight! Don''t worry, he''s your true disciple. I won''t rob you. I can consider passing on his true skills, but I have to pass some simple tests! So, wait a moment ¡°


    With these words, Taoist Tianji walked towards the front and began to fiddle with it in an open space. He put a pile of stones here, where there were still several dead trees. About half an hour later, a strange scene happened. The originally clear area in front of them was covered with layers of white fog. It was amazing!


    "This... This is the legendary realm of Qimen dunjia. Array! Senior, you have reached such a high level!" looking at this scene, Liu Qingfeng was shocked inexplicably. He knew what this scene represented. It was because he was clear that he was shocked.


    Staring at the white fog ahead, I couldn''t believe it in summer. I murmured, "technology is close to Tao! Technology is close to Tao!..."


    Cui Hao doesn''t know why the two masters are so shocked, but he also knows how amazing it is to be able to produce white fog out of thin air and let them cover a certain area for a long time.


    At this moment, Taoist Tianji had already dodged and came to the three people''s road "Well, my old man''s means are powerful? But, strictly speaking, this is not the legendary array, because if you want to know the array, it is said that at least people in the realm of supernatural power can do it. My old man is not so powerful. This is the God I forcibly gathered with the help of the aura contained in the local dragon vein. There is only one tenth of the real array Wonderful, but there are only a few people who have really seen it. You are blessed! "


    The three of them were not surprised by the explanation of Taoist Tianji. They nodded and looked respectful on their faces. Taoist Tianji was very satisfied with their performance. He put his hand into his arms, took out a ragged book and handed it to Cui haodao "I''ll lend you this book for the time being. If you can get out of this white fog in an hour, I''ll pass on your real skills! How about it?"


    "Thank you, master Tianji!" hearing the speech, Cui Hao was overjoyed and hurriedly thanked him.


    While thanking him, he also reached out to take the book. He saw five big characters on the ragged cover. He was surprised. It was rumored that this Kung Fu was not the most powerful skill of master Tianji. Why did he just give it to himself?


    Hey, however, with a smile, old man Tianji''s next words made Cui Hao speechless "Hei hei..... When my old man was walking around the world, when he met some talented or lucky little guys, he would deceive them and ask them to buy books at a high price. For this reason, I specially asked someone to make them old for me. Now there are more than 100 copies in the bedroom, and this one will be given to you for free. Although it is thousands of miles away from my magic of snapping fingers, However, it records the five elements and eight trigrams. It is the most basic thing of Qimen dunjia. As long as you fully understand and understand it, you will be great. "


    "I see..." Cui Hao suddenly lost his look.


    It''s normal that you can''t easily show yourself with a treasure. That''s why some martial arts masters with great Kung Fu hold a grand master worship banquet to entertain the heroes of the four directions when they teach the true disciples, so as to make everyone do justice. In this way, you can rest assured to give some real skills to the disciples, otherwise, you will encounter some white eyed wolves Brother, aren''t meat buns beating dogs?


    "The white fog there is relatively light, which won''t affect you to study my old man''s Secret script. Go ahead. I specially prepared some gifts for you in the white fog. Hey hey..." touching the sparse goatee, Taoist Tianji smiled and smiled treacherously.


    Taking a deep breath, Cui Hao saluted the two masters and Taoist Tianji. Then he took the script and walked towards the white fog ahead. Step by step, step by step, soon, his figure was swallowed up by the white fog, leaving only a hazy shadow


    At the moment, Liu Qingfeng and summer have a worried look on their faces. They stare at the hazy shadow in front of them without blinking. Taoist Tianji is bored and breathing. Finally, he lazily finds a soft grass nearby and lies leisurely on it. The whole person is unspeakably comfortable.


    Step by step into the white fog, in a trance, Cui Hao felt as if he had suddenly passed through a certain barrier. The stars were changing and unpredictable. He seemed to have been moved in a moment and came to a new area. Here, there is fresh and incomparable air everywhere, and the light white fog fills the surroundings, as if this is not earth, but heaven and heavenly palace.


    Trapped in the white fog, Cui Hao did not act rashly, but sat cross legged, picked up the so-called secret script given to him by Taoist Tianji, and began to watch it seriously.


    "The way of heaven, the way of man..."


    When you open this book, the first thing is dozens of pages of the so-called way of heaven and humanity. Time was urgent, and Cui Hao could not read slowly. He simply opened the ability to see through his eyes. Suddenly, the words he saw through his eyes began to change, as if he had a kind of spirituality, which was quickly understood, branded on the bottom of his heart and completely remembered.

 Chapter 104

    All this quickly, with the help of perspective eyes, Cui Hao seemed to incarnate into an efficient repeater and memory machine. This thick secret script was quickly read in his eyes, and then quickly transformed into his own things.


    "Accelerate learning and deepen memory!"


    Cui Hao is ecstatic at the moment because he has developed his new ability to see through his eyes again. This kind of ability doesn''t seem to have much effect, but in fact, it has great effect and will be of countless benefits to him in the future.


    "Little brother, come on, come on... People are here..."


    Suddenly, Cui Hao heard a charming voice from a looming shadow in front of him. He couldn''t help moving in his heart, but he soon restrained himself.


    "Little brother, come quickly. If you don''t come again, I''ll come by myself?"


    Jiao Didi''s voice came out again. A moment later, the hazy shadow became clear. It turned out to be a beautiful woman with hot body, convex and concave, and very punctual! This beautiful woman is so attractive, because her clothes are thin and scary, looming, and her posture, every action, every frown and smile, is very provocative. As long as a normal person sees this woman, he can''t help but have an idea of taking it for himself.


    Curly Nana, the beautiful woman came over like this. When she stretched out her hand, the only thin belly pocket on her body fell off at this moment, revealing a beautiful woman whose skin is more beautiful than snow. Looking at Cui Hao, he couldn''t help his heart beat violently and was difficult to control.


    "Calm down, this is an illusion! Everything is an illusion!"


    Cui Hao was shocked in his heart. He tried his best to keep calm. He hurriedly closed his eyes, but it was strange that the beautiful woman appeared in his heart, scratching her head and making Cui Hao''s heart beat faster. In this case, it was difficult to understand the knowledge in books, that is, whether he could hold himself.


    "Red powder and white bones, everything is just a dream, like a dream and electricity, so we should do it!" Cui Hao stood still with Buddhist classics in his heart.


    "Come on, why are you so shy?"


    Soon, another woman appeared. Each of them was extremely tempting and summoned Cui Hao. What''s more, they made some eye-catching moves and removed their thin clothes. All kinds of performances made Cui Hao, a young man with blood and square steel, very unbearable.


    insist!


    Clenching his teeth, Cui Hao insisted. Gradually, the beauty in his eyes disappeared and replaced by a group of crazy lions. A huge lion roared like running thunder and hit it quickly, making a thunderous sound. The ground shook violently. Cui Hao felt that the lions seemed to be coming at the next moment. He couldn''t compete at all. Instinctively, he wanted to escape, but suddenly he was awed in his heart and shouted, "illusion, everything is an illusion, I''m not afraid of Cui Hao! Break it! Break it for me!"


    "Boom..."


    Cui Hao roared. His rock solid spirit and will were invincible, and finally destroyed the group of lions, but then he fell into a terrible hell... Visions appeared one by one, becoming more and more strange and scary. Cui Hao insisted. No matter how dangerous he was, he firmly believed that his heart was the most powerful and enough to resist everything!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the white fog, nine deafening roars suddenly came out, and the Taoist priest who had been staring at all this brightened his eyes and couldn''t help saying, "how fast, he broke my most powerful mind demon Jiuwen, this little guy is really extraordinary! Maybe he can really get out of the array I arranged in an hour, hehe..."


    Cui Hao didn''t know what the demons were. All he knew was that he had experienced more and more terrible illusions, in which he sank and changed. Finally, there was a loud noise around him, and all kinds of illusions disappeared, as if nothing had appeared. There was only a faint white fog around him. Cui Hao was so smart that he understood the reason in an instant. He smiled and continued to urge his perspective eyes to watch the books in his hand. He flipped through them quickly and tirelessly.


    With the help of his ability to see through his eyes, Cui Hao''s comprehension is amazing. With the deepening of his research, he gradually has some understanding of Qimen dunjia and the five elements and eight trigrams. With continuous research, this understanding becomes more and more profound. Time passes slowly, one minute, ten minutes, twenty minutes


    Half an hour later, Cui Hao took a long breath and closed the book in his hand. There was an inexplicable expression on his face. In this half hour, he really opened his eyes. It turned out that the world is so wonderful. What a mystery between heaven and earth! Not only that, but also by analogy, his understanding of Zhenwu Dang magic boxing has reached a new level!


    Cui Hao feels the white fog around him. At the moment, Cui Hao''s expression is very dignified. The more he knows about the five elements and eight trigrams of Qimen dunjia, the more he knows how powerful this kind of thing called array can form white fog!


    When he got up, Cui Hao stepped out of his step, implying the mystery of the five elements and eight trigrams, and walked towards the front. However, after walking for ten minutes, no matter how he changed his steps and applied his learned knowledge to it, he couldn''t get out of this white fog. So he simply closed his eyes and walked straight ahead. However, even so, after five minutes, he was still spinning in place, and there was no sign of coming out at all.


    "The array is really powerful!"


    In his heart, Cui Hao became more and more aware of its uniqueness. At the moment, there were only the last 15 minutes left in an hour. His heart suddenly got a little flustered, took a few deep breaths, and tried to keep himself calm. Cui Hao sat on the ground and fell into deep thinking.


    "Why, obviously I feel forward, but I''m always spinning in place? Why, I walk around, always in circles?" after three minutes of hard thinking, Cui Hao has no clue. He patted his head depressed, which is very helpless.


    If he is an ordinary person, he may give up at the moment and think he can''t come out at all. However, Cui Hao has that stubborn character. The more he can''t do it, the more he wants to do it. Therefore, he starts to think quietly again. Abandoning all distractions, Cui Hao thought. At the same time, he reviewed many records on that secret script in his mind. The so-called reviewing the past and knowing the new, Cui Hao has a new feeling about the five elements and eight trigrams. When he thinks about the problem just now, he has a strange feeling. It seems that he has to grasp some key, but he can''t grasp it all the time.


    Continue to review!


    This feeling surprised and excited Cui Hao, so he began to review again, chewed every bit of the secret script, and slowly tasted the essence contained in it.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    Time is passing slowly, and there are only the last five minutes left from an hour. Liu Qingfeng, who is outside the white fog, is extremely anxious with summer. At the moment, Taoist Tianji has very dignified eyes and a kind of surprise on his face.


    "So fast! How could this boy grasp the true marrow so quickly? According to his appearance, I''m afraid to study the secret script I gave him again. I''ve thoroughly understood it and hope to get out of this remnant array!" he was shocked, and Taoist Tianji thought secretly.


    "Ha ha... I see! I see!"


    In vain, Cui Hao burst out laughing. The whole person stood up with great excitement, took a deep breath, and let his heart go without waves, sorrow or joy. Step by step, step by step, each step gives people a pace of urchin walking at will. However, if there are people who have a profound study of the five elements and eight trigrams, they can see that, He is always walking the yin-yang fish line of Tai Chi!


    Ten seconds, only ten seconds later, Cui Hao walked out of the white fog and appeared in front of Liu Qingfeng and other three people, with a touch of joy and pride on his face. He really has the right to be proud. It''s appalling that he got out of the white fog so quickly and has such a talent against the sky!


    Time was coming. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao used the last five minutes to get out of the white fog. Liu Qingfeng and summer were very happy and smiled. Even Taoist Tianji was surprised. He stared at Cui Hao left and right. Finally, he whispered, "it didn''t take an hour. Isn''t it ten minutes faster than I used to?"


    "Cough..."


    After coughing a few times, Taoist Tianji looked at Cui Hao and said, "little guy, I suspect you cheated. In this way, I''ll ask you some more questions. If you can answer them perfectly, I''ll take back my guess!"


    With a smile, Cui Hao said confidently, "master Tianji, please ask questions!"


    "What is life two, two born three, three born all things?"


    "Master Tianji, I think..."


    "Why does solitary Yin not grow and solitary Yang not grow?"


    "The rotation of heaven and earth has both yin and Yang, which complement each other. Just like our life, there are day and night, which also implies the way of relaxation..."


    Taoist Tianji asked five questions in a row, and Cui Hao answered them one by one. His answer may not be perfect, but it is very deep. Taoist Tianji nodded and looked at Cui Hao with a kind of satisfaction. It''s the first time he has seen such a gifted little guy for so many years. If he can get his own inheritance, maybe he is really expected to reach a level beyond his reach?


    Finally, the old man smiled and nodded, indicating that Cui Hao had passed.

 Chapter 105

    Cui Hao''s success is largely due to the assistance of perspective eyes, which is his biggest secret, which no one has told him. Seeing Cui Hao''s success, Taoist Tianji seemed to put aside some consideration and motioned Cui Hao to go with him. As for Liu Qingfeng and summer, he asked him to stay in place and not walk at will.


    This mysterious place is about a hundred meters in size. You can almost see the edge at a glance. At this moment, Cui Hao followed Taoist Tianji into an ancient cave on the edge of it. The ancient cave is very deep and full of ancient feeling. The ground is full of greasy moss, and the walls of the ancient cave are randomly inlaid with oil lamps, The flickering bean fire was very weak.


    After walking more than 100 meters behind Taoist Tianji, Cui Hao felt that he had completely penetrated into a strange area, and then he came to the real destination of this trip.


    As they went deeper and deeper, the ancient cave became larger and larger. When they stopped walking for more than 100 meters, they were already huge and formed a cave. In front of him, a layer of earthy yellow air billowed and made a sound like water, which was very strange. Taoist Tianji looked very dignified and respectfully saluted to the front. Only then did his palm shoot on the underground ground three times in a row.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    The earthy yellow air billowed and opened a gap in vain. Taoist Tianji motioned Cui Hao to continue to follow. Then they went deep into it and came to a strange place.


    All around are earthy yellow air waves rolling, giving people a feeling of being extremely heavy and firm as a rock, and this air wave is all emitted by an object in front of them. This is a bronze coffin, suspended in the void, emitting a glittering luster, which is very shocking!


    Earthy yellow air wave, suspended bronze coffin!


    Seeing this scene, even though Cui Hao was shocked one day after another, he was shocked again at the moment. What is the situation and power that can make a huge bronze coffin suspended in the void? This kind of strength is completely beyond the realm of Vajra, or even the realm of supernatural powers?


    Looking at the bronze coffin, Taoist Tianji sighed faintly "Little fellow, do you know what''s in the bronze coffin? In fact, this is my biggest secret. You are the second insider. Of course, I''m ready to take you as my heir. This secret also needs your protection in the future. My master and Shizu chose to enter the bronze coffin when they were dying, but they all have last words and don''t come You can''t enter it at the right time, because it''s too dangerous and life is slim. "


    Looking at the bronze coffin ahead, Cui Hao said curiously, "master Tianji, I don''t know what''s in the coffin?"


    With a stare in his eyes, Taoist Tianji was dissatisfied. "Little guy, do you still call me an elder now? Don''t you kneel down and call me master? Today, I''m going to teach you the real inheritance of Dayan magic!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was ecstatic. He hurriedly knelt to the ground and kowtowed respectfully three times in a row. Then he said, "master, please accept the apprentice''s three obeisances!"


    "Hahaha... Good disciple, get up quickly, hahaha..." smiling, Taoist Tianji stretched out his hand and asked Cui Hao to stand up.


    Touching his beard, Taoist Tianji pointed to the bronze coffin in front of him "This bronze coffin was brought out by my Shizu from the mysterious delta of Bermuda. It''s mysterious. According to Shizu''s guess, it may have resulted in the body of a strong person who has surpassed the realm of divine power! The other party wants to breed the body with the help of heaven and earth aura in an attempt to restore the sun, and is around it to learn all kinds of strange methods of hiding armor, such as bouncing fingers and heavenly secrets. In fact, twice the result with half the effort! In fact, Every eighty-one years, the coffin will appear one by one. It is a secret art called Dayan Tianji. It is all inclusive. This is the origin of my Dayan Tianji! "


    Taoist Tianji explained to Cui Hao that he was shocked. Unexpectedly, the bronze coffin was so mysterious!


    After pondering for a while, Taoist Tianji then said, "the last time it was revealed was 35 years ago, so it can be revealed again in 46 years. Don''t worry, I have a collection of Dayan Tianji in my hand!"


    With these words, Taoist Tianji took out a book in a hidden area nearby and handed it to Cui Hao. The title of the book is Dayan Tianji.


    With this book, Cui Hao subconsciously wanted to open it, but was stopped by Taoist Tianji and smiled "Don''t worry. This book is now a wordless heavenly book. You can only manifest your handwriting by sprinkling a special potion. Here, find a quiet place to understand it, and then completely destroy it. Dayan''s all encompassing magic will be of great benefit to you. We can understand many things thoroughly, but I still can''t understand some things I can tell you in advance that we can''t interfere with you too much and cause and effect entanglement with you. It''s not good for us. After today''s farewell, you can''t come to me if you don''t practice Dayan Tianji to a small level, understand? "


    Nodding, Cui Hao took over the potion handed over by Taoist Tianji and was filled with emotion. Unexpectedly, the bronze coffin was so mysterious and the master was so careful. It seems that this book of Dayan Tianji is really extraordinary!


    After taking a look at Cui Hao, Taoist Tianji expressed his concern "Disciple, you are a real immortal. Although you have the qualification to become a Buddha, you are the most vulnerable to murder and robbery. There are countless disasters in your life, which are more powerful than the single star of the heavenly ghost. As a teacher, you must study your great expansion of heaven skills. They are all inclusive and unique skills. As long as you can master them, you can stand out in the disaster in the future And the possibility of success has increased many times! Moreover, as long as you can learn Da Yan Tianji, you can quickly accumulate strength by yourself! "


    Feeling the sincerity of Taoist Tianji, Cui Hao nodded hurriedly and sincerely, "don''t worry, master, I understand!"


    When he was nagging, Taoist Tianji said some words, all of which were told by Cui Hao. He was like a nagging aunt, but Cui Hao didn''t get tired of it, because he knew that Taoist Tianji had all the means, and he must have noticed some secrets about himself, but he couldn''t tell, so he had to make a side-by-side reminder.


    "By the way, master, do you know how to get rid of evil spirits? Here''s the thing..."


    Originally, Cui Hao told his many experiences on the plane. Taoist Tianji smiled gently and said calmly, "removing ghosts is just a small way. Go back and study Dayan Tianji carefully. Although you can''t learn advanced skills, the most basic ghost calming talisman in the most basic talisman should be nothing."


    "Really, great!" Cui Hao was overjoyed at the speech.


    He took Cui Hao away from the deep ancient cave again. Cui Hao asked a lot of questions along the way. However, many Tianji Taoists didn''t tell him. Moreover, he told Cui Hao that when Dayan Tianji didn''t become a success, he should remember not to intersect with himself. As for when the two can meet, he said that when Cui Hao''s Dayan Tianji became a success, he can have sex with him Have a telepathy. It''s easy to find yourself then.


    Liu Qingfeng and Xia Xia have been waiting outside for a long time, but they won''t miss such a rare opportunity. They sit cross legged and start breathing and breathing. They want to absorb some heaven and earth aura. They are both great masters of national art and masters of internal boxing. The essence of breathing and breathing can''t be clearer.


    When Cui Hao and Taoist Tianji reappeared, they were breathing and breathing.


    "Hahaha... You two little guys are not stupid. You know how to absorb the aura of heaven and earth gathered by my old man. Well, absorb it. Since you are guests, I''m not stingy. Just give you a hand!"


    Ha ha, with a smile, Taoist Tianji took out several strange stones from his hands, which were thorough and dense, giving people a feeling of great power. When he threw them, they immediately fell around them, forming a strange array. Suddenly, a layer of light ripples appeared around them, and the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth increased significantly.


    After some cultivation, they stopped until they could no longer absorb the so-called spirit of heaven and earth. Seeing that Taoist Tianji took back those strange stones, they shocked in summer, "master Tianji, you are really an expert. You even have the legendary spirit stones!"


    With a proud smile, Tianji said, "ha ha... My old man is an antique. If I don''t have anything good, won''t I be laughed off by several other antiques?"


    The four people talked for a while. Taoist Tianji ordered them to leave the mysterious place and led them directly to the old simple courtyard through another strange exit. When they came here, Taoist Tianji became very strange in vain and ignored them. The three people left straight away. Although some monks couldn''t figure out their heads, they still talked to each other Then he chose to leave.


    "Master Tianji is deliberately avoiding the cause and effect entanglement with you. This kind of thing is mysterious and mysterious. I can''t tell. But I heard your Shizu mention some. In the future, you must obey master Tianji''s words and don''t entangle with him too much. Although you don''t know why, you''d better do it." Liu Qingfeng stared at Cui Hao in a dignified tone.


    "Master, I understand!" nodded Cui Hao.


    After leaving this ancient and simple courtyard, the three finally sat on Cui Hao''s Rolls Royce phantom and returned to the fraternity nursing home.

 Chapter 106

    Walking out of the nest of Taoist Tianji, Cui Hao drove his car on the wide highway, but he felt in a trance. Everything was so unreal. If it weren''t for the real existence of Dayan Tianji in his arms, if it weren''t for his deep understanding of the five elements and eight trigrams of Qimen dunjia, he would really think that all this was just false, because it was too shocking. It could form a white fog array, a mysterious bronze coffin suspended in the void, and all kinds of things gave people a mysterious and unpredictable mythological color, which, It is beyond the scope of martial arts. Don''t talk about him. Summer and Liu Qingfeng are in a trance. What they see and hear today has a strong impact on their hearts. At this moment, they are more and more aware of their weakness. In front of some real giants, the so-called chemical strength is really too weak! If you don''t enter the realm of Vajra, you don''t have the qualification to touch these appalling things!


    Now it''s afternoon. Cui Hao invited two masters to visit his home. However, they seem to have some concerns. They both declined, saying that they want to make final preparations for the master worship banquet three days later. At the same time, they also repeatedly told Cui Hao to be careful these days. They have sent out invitations, and many friends will come to congratulate. Of course, There are also many enemies who will come and make trouble! The so-called trouble scene, of course, is to destroy at the enemy''s worship banquet and slap in the face in public. Generally, there is no great hatred. Most people will not do so. However, Xia said that although he has made good friends and many friends over the years, there are still some dead enemies. They will not miss such a great opportunity!


    Cui Hao felt a little headache about the teacher worship banquet in three days, but just think about it. Too many concerns are useless. Now the most important thing is to improve some strength as much as possible in these three days. Soldiers will block, water and earth cover up, and let it go!


    Now it''s still early to finish the meal. After returning the two masters to the fraternity nursing home, Cui Hao thought about it and called Tang Qianqian. I have been back to Jiangzhou for some time. I haven''t contacted the best little Laurie, but it''s not interesting enough. Sure enough, as soon as the phone got through, there came the voice of little Laurie complaining, "brother Hao, you busy man, how did you think of calling my baby today? I thought you had forgotten my baby!"


    Across the phone, Cui Hao said with a smile, "how dare you, how dare you, Qianqian, how are you recently? I''m just free this afternoon. How about I invite you to dinner and make an apology?"


    Hearing Cui Hao say so, Tang Qianqian''s tone showed a surprise. However, he seemed to think of something and said helplessly "Brother Hao, there was a big party in our school recently, which was very grand. It is said that many famous stars were invited. Even Juliana, the baby''s favorite good house star, came. My best friend and I prepared a good program, but now we are busy practicing. We really don''t have time. What should we do?"


    When Cui Hao heard the speech, he couldn''t force it. He hurriedly said, "it''s okay, it''s okay. It''s most important for you to do your own business. We have plenty of time to eat. I owe this meal first. I''ll make it up when Qianqian is free. By the way, it''s my teacher worship banquet in three days. Are you free?"


    "Apprentice? Brother Hao, who do you want to be a teacher? Is it lively? Tell me in detail?" at the other end of the phone, Tang Qianqian''s voice suddenly increased a lot. It is obvious that he is very interested in this topic.


    Taking the trouble, Cui Hao explained to Tang Qianqian. He didn''t hide much. He told Tang Qianqian that there might be a lot of trouble in the teacher worship banquet. Of course, he had enough confidence, but he still hoped that his friends could come and cheer for him. Hearing Cui Hao''s explanation, Tang Qianqian was very warm and moved. He immediately said that no matter how busy he was , I will attend Cui Hao''s worship banquet on time in three days. Please rest assured.


    After hanging up Tang Qianqian''s phone, Cui Hao thought slightly and dialed Meng Ying''s phone. There was a very noisy voice. It seemed that in the KTV, the voice was chaotic, and some talking and laughing voices could be heard faintly.


    "Cui Shao, it''s really rare. Why did you take the initiative to call me? Did you miss me?" Meng Ying''s voice came from the other end of the phone, full of surprises.


    Cui Hao had some thoughts about the beautiful police flower. Immediately, the guy also played an ambiguous game and said with a smile, "yes, Meng Ying, I miss you very much. Why, are you in KTV? Why are you so noisy? I wanted to invite you to dinner and chat. It seems that we can only cancel this plan!"


    Hearing that Cui Hao said so, Meng Ying''s happy voice soon came from the other end of the phone "Really? Great, Cui Shao, come quickly. Several inspectors have come to our police station recently. They took the lead in organizing this party. It''s really boring, but I''m a popular man in our police station now. I can''t do it if I don''t come. Come here, you can just give me a chance to slip away! Hee hee..."


    Although Meng Ying didn''t say much, Cui Hao heard it and knew everything. He just had nothing to do this afternoon. So Cui Hao said, "OK, Meng beauty, tell me your address and I''ll be there soon."


    "I''m in the red apple KTV on Linton road. You should have come here too? Hurry up, people are waiting for you."


    Meng Ying said his position, especially when he said his address, he used a whine voice. Cui Hao, who was crisp, was floating all over and had a kind of forgetfulness.


    Hang up the phone. Cui Hao clicks on the navigation and drives towards the red apple KTV.


    At the moment, the huge red apple has been completely emptied. All the people who can come here today are dignitaries in the police system. Among them, the most prominent is Inspector Li Yongjian, one of the three inspectors. At the age of 30, he has become a senior inspector with the influence of the older generation in his family. In the future, there will be a smooth road in the official road. He can be described as a young and promising person, It is also the main initiator of this party.


    In the red apple KTV, the police system in Jiangzhou today, and even the dignified police system figures in several nearby cities, have almost arrived. No one dares not to give Li Yongjian face for supervision, because the other party''s backstage is extremely powerful. It is rumored that it seems to have some connections with some special organizations in the police system, which is unusual!


    Because of their different status and identity, the police who can come here to participate in the party are divided into two levels. Generally, senior officials of the police system are at the first level, with special people responsible for reception, and they are also very knowledgeable to find their own friends, or spell wine, or sing, and have a good time. The other level is the senior personnel of the real police system headed by Li Yongjian. Generally, they exist at the director level. Of course, one person is an exception, that is, Meng Ying, the most beautiful police flower known to the whole Chinese people today!


    In a huge and luxurious box, there is a large turntable with 20 seats, on which are placed all kinds of precious and delicious dishes, each of which exudes an attractive fragrance. At the moment, the men sitting on the seats look solemn, and each of them is a figure at the bureau chief level. However, when facing a young man in the first seat of the table, With enough respect. Because this young man has a high position. He is an inspector specialized in investigating corruption in the police system. Moreover, he is a cadre directly under the State Public Security Bureau! Of course, in addition to these, the forces behind the youth are even more frightening, and this person is Li Yongjian.


    I have to say that this Li Yongjian is very talented. He is 1.8 meters tall and has a strong physique, but his eyes are narrow and long, giving people a slightly feminine feeling. Generally speaking, he is still very handsome.


    Holding up his glass, Li Yongjian looked around and said with a smile, "hahaha... You guys, I''ll do it first. It''s all your credit for the calm and peace in Jiangzhou in recent years and the well-being of the people. I thank you with wine. Your credit will not be forgotten by the country!"


    Li Yongjian raised his glass and spoke. The people sitting there stood up one by one and raised their glasses. Many of them showed flattering smiles on their faces.


    "Ha ha..... Inspector Li, you are so polite. It''s our duty and honor. Do you think so?"


    "Lao Mao is right. We should all learn from inspector Li''s great thought and realm. No matter what we do or think about, we should put the people first. Alas, I''m really moved. Although I saw inspector Li for the first time, I can also feel his sincere feelings of loving the people as a son, which makes me very excited! With such a good leader, we are happy Our country will become richer and stronger! "


    "Yes! Inspector Li sets an example and can well reflect the sincere emotion of loving the people as a son in life. It''s really moving. I must let the reporter comrades of the newspaper know inspector Li''s great spirit. I suggest that Jiangzhou carry out a round of learning and Practice on learning from inspector Li next time. We should learn from inspector Li''s spirit!"


    Li Yongjian raised his glass and immediately welcomed the flattery of many people. Although he also knew that many of them were talking nonsense and deliberately flattering themselves, Li Yongjian liked it very much. From small to large, he always liked this feeling. He was looked up to and flattered!

 Chapter 107

    Nevertheless, Li Yongjian showed a look of fear on the surface and waved his hand hurriedly "Ladies and gentlemen, we are all serving the people. Don''t be too utilitarian. I know you propose to learn from my spirit. This is a good thing. However, in my opinion, everything I do should be my responsibility. There is nothing worth praising. What do you say?"


    "Inspector Li, you are so modest."


    "Inspector Li, this is not a good thing without leaving a name. If you don''t let us learn such a good spirit, it will really hurt us, guys, do you think so?"


    "Yes! That''s right. I totally agree with the proposal."


    "That''s a good proposal..."


    A group of so-called directors, the leaders of the police station, are deliberately flattering, and one or two of them, some high-minded people, have not joined them. Only when Li Yongjian looks at himself, he will squeeze out a smile and show his goodwill to the other party. This situation has been seen in the eyes of some people. One or two of these high-minded directors There is a real backer. Moreover, the backer and Li Yongjian do not belong to the same faction, so this is the case. There is only one person, who is a real noble generation. He disdains this group of flattering colleagues, drinks muggy wine and doesn''t talk much.


    A group of people around him flattered himself. It is reasonable to say that Li Yongjian should be very happy, but his narrow eyes glanced at an empty seat next to him, and a violent mood flashed in his eyes. No one knows that under Li Yongjian''s slightly beautiful face, in fact, there is a crazy heart. At the moment, his heart is a little crazy!


    "Hum! Meng Ying, you conceited woman, since I like you, Li Yongjian, I must let you be my woman. It''s impossible, but certainly! Moreover, you are so pretentious and ignore Ben Shao. Madder, do you really think you are great when you solve a big case, and you can''t compete with me in the end! You Chinese The most beautiful police flower will be picked by Ben Shao himself! Pursue it slowly? I don''t have the Kung Fu and patience. It''s better to get on the boat first and then make up the ticket... "Such an idea flickered in my heart, and Li Yongjian provoked a faint arc in the corner of his mouth.


    Just now, a group of people began to eat. Originally, Meng Ying was not qualified to eat at this table, but Li Yongjian specially invited her to sit next to her. Although Meng Ying had no good feelings for the young inspector, after all, the first level of the official university crushed people, not to mention that the other party was more than one level higher than herself, so she sat down and prepared to have a meal Yes. However, Li Yongjian always teased himself at the table, and his words were a little frivolous. He didn''t look like a senior people''s policeman at all. After the other party''s hand quietly touched her jade hand, Meng Ying couldn''t stand it. She got up and left directly and went to the temporary house to sing K with some colleagues.


    Originally, Li Yongjian''s heart was full of small flames. After Meng Ying''s face shaking, the small flames in his heart suddenly burst into a crazy flame. Although his surface was already gentle, his heart was crazy. I wish I could beat Meng Ying hard immediately


    He said a few words casually. After eating a few dishes, Li Yongjian kept thinking. He really didn''t want to eat wine. So he laughed and told everyone that he was too drunk and wanted to go back to the house to have a rest. Naturally, everyone here didn''t dare to have any objection to inspector Li''s request. Therefore, in a series of compliments, he got up and left.


    "Li Shao, please slow down..."


    Li Yongjian just walked out of the box and was immediately supported by Mu Qing, a confidant waiting outside. At the same time, the man whispered, "Li Shao, what should we do next? Should we follow the original plan?"


    Mu Qing asked for a reason.


    There was a smell of wine on Li Yongjian''s body. At the moment, Li Yongjian had some smell of wine. He hiccupped with wine, flashing a crazy mood in his eyes and whispered "Xiaoqingzi, that woman doesn''t appreciate it. I hinted many times and expressed some respect. However, she didn''t move. I''m very angry. I''m quite angry! This time, I''d better follow the original plan. Is there a problem?"


    Hearing that Li Yongjian asked himself, Mu Qing was busy and didn''t care "No problem, no problem at all! Li Shao, all the plans are under our control. Don''t worry, I''ll send that woman to your bed within an hour. Hey hey... The kind of hallucinogen and aphrodisiac bought in the American black market for 100000 US dollars. Don''t say a woman is a stone woman, which also makes her unable to extricate herself. Let Li Shao you..... Hey hey .¡±


    Mu Qing sneered. Its significance is self-evident.


    For his confidant, Li Yongjian is very relieved. Every time he wants to do something, he can help him finish it with a slight word. Even if some ideas and things are completely illegal and even violate human ethics, as long as Li Yongjian says it, Mu Qing can do his best to help him finish it. He is a good dog However, it will not be treated badly. It is for this reason that Mu Qing is very attentive to Li Yongjian''s orders


    During the whole red apple KTV, Mu Qing also talked to the boss of the KTV on behalf of Li Yongjian. Naturally, the other party did not dare not lose face. On this day, no one in the whole red apple KTV belonged to red apple, all of them were from the police system arranged by Mu Qing, and some of them belonged to Li Yongjian''s confidants.


    With Mu Qing''s help, Li Yongjian returned to a luxurious suite. He comfortably lay on the sofa, poured a glass of red wine and slowly tasted it. At the same time, he issued an order to Mu Qing, "go and get the woman quickly. I''m a little impatient. If this thing is done well, hey... Don''t worry, it won''t lose your benefits!"


    Nodding, Mu Qing took out a small clear glass tube from his arms, which seemed to have more than ten milliliters of liquid. He said proudly, "Li Shao, this is the kind of hallucinogen and cyanogen I bought on the black market in the United States for $100000. With this thing, you can''t go anywhere!"


    Licking his lips, he seemed to be aroused by Mu Qing''s words. Li Yongjian took a big breath of wine and waved, "OK, you go and get it done quickly!"


    Mu Qing left. He quickly changed his clothes in a room and looked like a bartender. Today, the whole red apple is chartered, so the bartenders here are guest guests of some ordinary police in the police station.


    Familiar with the road and pushing a wine car, Mu Qing walked to a luxury KTV. Across the crowd, he saw Meng Ying. Even in the KTV with some dim light, Meng Ying was very attractive. However, he didn''t sing or dance, but sat alone at a bar, talking on the phone and giggling. He looked very charming.


    After licking his lips, Mu Qing''s heart is also very hot. He knows Li Yongjian''s temperament very well. Even for beautiful women, he usually plays for a year and a half at most and has absolutely no interest. Even for some beautiful women, he has no interest in less than a month, and he is the person responsible for dealing with the aftermath after Li Yongjian is not interested. Generally speaking, Mu Qing will play well with the women abandoned by Li Yongjian, and finally let them disappear forever. Meng Ying''s beauty also attracted him. Mu Qing secretly guessed that how long will Li Yongjian lose interest and throw the most beautiful police flower to himself?


    With such an idea in mind, Mu Qing pushed the wine cart close to Meng Ying. Vaguely, he heard what Meng Ying said about Cui Shao on the phone. He didn''t care too much. How can the general rich second generation and official second generation be comparable to his master?


    With a warm smile on his face, Mu Qing said to Meng Ying, who had just hung up the phone, "nice to meet you. Today, I''m here as a bartender. I didn''t want to see the most beautiful police flower in China! Although we are colleagues, I am also one of your fans. I appreciate your decisiveness in handling cases and your desire to control the overall situation. What would you like to drink? "


    At the moment, Meng Ying is in a better mood, because she just talked to Cui Hao on the phone, smelled the speech, smiled at Mu Qing and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t like drinking, thank you."


    When he was rejected, Mu Qing was not discouraged at all, but said gently, "it doesn''t matter. I wonder if you are interested in tasting the fresh orange juice just squeezed. It tastes pure and quenchs your thirst."


    "OK, let''s have a small cup." Meng Ying nodded and said.


    "Just a moment, you''ll be right away..."


    Bending over, Mu Qing began to look in the wine car. Soon, he took out an empty wine glass and began to load fresh orange juice with a silver spoon. I have to say that the orange juice was very fresh and had a good smell. Meng Ying immediately became interested.


    "Thank you......" Meng Ying took the fresh orange juice and thanked.


    Still very gentle, Mu Qing said, "taste it. I promise you will like it. It''s really pure and delicious."


    Mu Qing invited again and again. Meng Ying was embarrassed to postpone. She smiled, picked up the small glass of fresh orange juice, drank a few mouthfuls, and then nodded, "well, it tastes really delicious."


    Seeing that Meng Ying drank the fresh orange juice, Mu Qing secretly smiled and nodded without missing a trace. Then he pushed the wine cart towards the outside. Not long after, another young woman came in. She was wearing a police uniform. She should be a police officer in a police station. She went straight to Meng Ying and talked with her affectionately.


    "Sorry, i... I seem a little tired and dizzy. If you have anything, please talk to me tomorrow," Meng Ying replied.


    Hearing this, the young policewoman looked very enthusiastic and said with concern, "officer Meng, what''s wrong with you? In this way, I''ll help you to have a rest in the rest room on the second floor and call a doctor to see you. I feel like you have a cold and fever."

 Chapter 108

    "Well, thank you..." languidly, Meng Ying replied.


    Therefore, her body was soft and supported by the policewoman. The whole person was very faint. Gradually, she felt very hot all over. Moreover, she had some special ideas, which made her think wildly. Cui Hao''s shadow appeared in her mind, and a sweet smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    "Hey, everybody! Rock, ring!..."


    Almost at the moment when the young woman helped Meng Ying, Mu Qing returned to the room and shouted. At the same time, he started a very popular rock music. Suddenly, the whole box was full of metal music. No one noticed that Meng Ying was quietly taken out of the box by a young woman


    Because the whole red apple KTV was chartered by Li Yongjian, there were no guests here today. The second floor was quiet and there were no arrangements. In one of the most luxurious suites, Li Yongjian was lying leisurely on the sofa, tasting wine and humming a tune. The whole person was very comfortable. However, if someone carefully observes his eyes, he will find that his eyes are full of a hot light, which is a jealous desire for possession!


    "Pop pop..."


    Just then, there was a knock at the door. Li Yongjian turned over and sat up and said excitedly, "please come in!"


    "Creak..."


    The door was pushed open. A young woman helped Meng Ying in. She had a flattering expression on her face and said, "Inspector Li, I''ve done what you asked me to do. You see, she is..."


    Nodding, Li Yongjian said casually, "don''t worry, I promise you that I will do it. In three months, you will become the youngest deputy director of your police station. This is what you, a smart girl, deserve. Of course, in return, if I ever need you, you must come to me right away, okay?"


    Smelling the speech, the woman had a touch of shame on her face. Naturally, she knew the special meaning contained in Li Yongjian''s words.


    Now that she has chosen to accept it, the woman no longer talks nonsense. She smiles and nods at Li Yongjian and helps Meng Ying walk towards the bedroom. The door is closed again by Peng, who is excited by Li Yongjian.


    The Rolls Royce phantom in the wind attracted a lot of people''s attention when walking on the street. Among them, many girls and children frequently winked at Cui Hao to attract the handsome man''s attention. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Cui Hao was thinking about beautiful police flowers at the moment. How could they care about these ordinary fat and vulgar powders on the street?


    Rolls Royce phantom has good performance. It took only ten minutes for Cui Hao to arrive at the door of red apple KTV. Looking at this luxurious and famous entertainment place in Jiangzhou, Cui Hao''s heart was surging. The reason why he is so excited is that no one knows that Cui Hao once worked part-time here, worked as a beer salesman, and even worked as a toilet cleaner for a period of time. The reason why he wants to do this is that his meager salary can not support his girlfriend Zhao Hongyan''s desire for luxury goods. Therefore, he is doing all kinds of work as much as he can.


    "Hey... I remember I always had a wish that one day, I Cui Hao would enter this KTV like those big bosses and enjoy the treatment of VIP. Unexpectedly, it would come true so soon." with a little emotion in my heart, Cui Hao got off and walked towards the door.


    Just came to the front door of red apple KTV, Cui Hao was a little surprised, because this KTV has a very hot business. Why, today, it was left out in the cold? He didn''t know what was going on. After thinking a little, he went straight inside.


    "Wait a minute, inspector Li has chartered the venue here today. No one is allowed to enter!"


    Cui Hao had just come to the door when he was stopped by two big and thick men. The two men looked coldly at each other, and their tone was very overbearing, with a feeling of overlooking. Cui Hao took a deep breath, calmed himself, and said with a smile, "two police comrades, in fact, I was invited by my friends, and she is also a person in your police system."


    After rolling his eyes, a man seemed too lazy to listen to Cui Hao''s nonsense, directly interrupted his words and asked, "let me ask you, is it our inspector Li Yongjian?"


    Stunned, Cui Hao said, "Li Yongjian? No, I don''t know this man."


    "Well, needless to say, since you are not inspector Li''s friend, then you can leave!"


    Cui Hao didn''t have much time to talk at all. The man directly interrupted his words. His tone was very arrogant and irritating. Seeing this gesture, Cui Hao remembered what Meng Ying had said before. After thinking about it, he decided not to conflict with each other, but to call Meng Ying first. So he ignored the two men and dialed Meng Ying directly.


    Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds


    A minute later, Meng Ying didn''t answer, which made Cui Hao a little strange. You know, she came here because of Meng Ying''s invitation. According to the truth, she should be a guest. She won''t deliberately ignore herself and don''t answer the phone.


    "Could it be that something happened to Meng Ying? No, it''s unlikely. After all, this is a police party, not a party between underworld societies. If there is a disagreement, there will be a big fight." an idea flashed in his heart. Cui Hao was startled, and then he denied it himself.


    After waiting for a moment, Cui Hao made another call, but no one answered the phone, so Cui Hao thought for a moment and left here. Cui Hao has an intuition. Maybe Meng Ying has a problem. He doesn''t know why he has this intuition. However, he still believes in this intuition in his heart. Hard break is obviously the most stupid way. Cui Hao naturally won''t choose. He chose the best way to enter through the secret channel!


    The red apple KTV is very big. Because Cui Hao has worked here, he knows a secret channel. He can use a nearby supermarket to go through a hidden basement. Finally, he can reach a remote grass inside the red apple KTV. At this moment, Cui Hao takes advantage of this shortcut and quietly enters the red apple KTV


    After only two minutes, Cui Hao successfully entered the red apple KTV.


    Walking on the luxurious marble floor, Cui Hao thought about how to enter these boxes and looked around. Suddenly, the conversation between two people hiding in the corner caught his attention.


    "I said Lao Liang, this time we followed inspector Li out. It''s really unpleasant. The wind and sun have been blowing these days, and there are fewer people who honor our red tickets." a horse faced man opened his mouth with a complaint in his tone.


    It was a middle-aged man who talked with him. He said calmly "No way, who made you look like a young master, but gave birth to a servant''s life? Some people are born with achievements that we will never catch up with. Take us, young Li. They are cared and guided by a big family, and become a supervisor at a young age. If he is not a child of a big family, he can have such treatment? They are born with a key Spoon, eat what you want to eat, play what you want to play, is which woman you like. Just say a word and go back to someone to help him. Mu Qing, you should be familiar with why he can become Li Shao''s confidant because he is a thorough dog with little strength and a very smart dog! "


    Obviously agreed with each other''s words, another man nodded and spoke in a mysterious language "Lao Liang, maybe you don''t know. Li Shao has another goal now. This police party is actually held for her! Hey... Now, Mu Qing should be successful. The most beautiful police flower in China should be lying on the bed of Li Shao''s luxury suite on the second floor. Do you believe it?"


    "Really? Such a drag?" surprised, another man looked envious.


    Li Yongjian''s life is the envy of countless people, especially for ordinary people such as Lao Liang. For Cui Hao at the moment, Li Yongjian is an existence that can''t be eaten alive immediately!


    If he hadn''t accidentally heard the whispering, Cui Hao might not be in a hurry. At the moment, he was anxious, very anxious, and his chest was filled with an angry flame. If these two people were true, Meng Ying would be really in danger. As for why no one answered his phone, it made sense all of a sudden. Meng Ying''s mobile phone was shaking, she said It''s really not easy to attract others'' attention if you put it in your bag.


    "Madder! If... If Meng Ying is really... The labor and capital must pinch and burst inspector Li''s yolk! Must!" he clenched his teeth fiercely, and Cui Hao was cruel in his heart.


    At the moment, the time was too urgent. He dared not waste a little. Immediately, he went to the second floor.


    Because this time it was a big party between several police stations. Although Cui Hao was a stranger, he didn''t attract anyone''s attention. They were too relaxed. There were special police on duty at the door. How could someone be so unkind and come to make trouble when the police held a party? He walked all the way anxiously. Three minutes later, Cui Hao walked up to the second floor.


    "Who? What are you doing? Didn''t inspector Li give an order to prohibit anyone from entering? Why are you still here?"


    Cui Hao just appeared on the second floor and was immediately stopped by two people in a room at the door. These are two sharp eyed and murderous men with curly muscles, giving people a feeling of bravery. The two people condescended and directly asked Cui Hao, with a very arrogant attitude.

 Chapter 109

    Today''s Cui Hao is no longer Wu xiaamun. His strength and vision are first-class. Just a sweep will clarify the foundation of the two people in front of him. These two people have strong muscles and bones, fierce momentum, and sharp eyes. Their hands are large and calloused, and their shoulders are slightly wide and deformed. All kinds of forms show that they are good hands in contact with the army. The means of Sanda close combat should also be good. Although they don''t understand the whole strength, it should be easy to deal with three or five big men. Being able to become inspector Li''s close escort, these two people are naturally not ordinary policemen, but two Sanda champions.


    At the moment, Cui Hao was very anxious. If he delayed for another second, the possibility of Meng Ying''s danger would increase by one point. Therefore, Cui Hao didn''t answer the questions of the two people. With a cold smile, he took a vigorous step and flew away and shot directly!


    "Bastard, dare to stop me! I don''t know how to live or die!" he scolded. Cui Hao''s hands were faster than lightning and directly showed a move of Zhenwu Dang magic fist.


    "No, it''s fierce!"


    Although Cui Hao only shot in a hurry and didn''t show all his strength in the face of the two people, the strong wind roared and his fists were like lightning meteors, which contained a kind of towering arrogance and ferocity. Such a fierce posture surprised the two people and showed an incredible expression on his face. They are not fools. They can become Sanda champions. They are very rich in fighting experience. The so-called experts know whether they have it as soon as they make a move. Cui Hao''s lightning direct move directly shocked the two people. Almost at the same time, an idea jumped out of their minds, which can''t be countered! Absolutely irresistible!


    Just now, they looked down at Cui Hao from a commanding position, but at the moment when Cui Hao made a bold move, the two people were directly hoodwinked. They were frightened and uneasy, hurried back, and their backs were in a cold sweat. Cui Hao''s fist is too fierce. Almost both of them have a judgment. If they are hit by his fist, they are afraid that their power is comparable to that of being hit by a pair of hammers. The price is not affordable for ordinary people at all.


    "Want to escape? Hum, lie down!"


    Cui Hao has already made a bold move. In the face of the two policemen who haven''t even practiced their whole strength, it would be a shame if they were avoided by the other party. He smiled coldly and stepped like a vigorous step. At the same time, his fist suddenly turned into a pair of giant palms, roaring, roaring and sweeping out. There is a smell of sweeping thousands of troops and directly shooting at the two people.


    Come on! Come on! Come on


    This series of means is too fast. The two men subconsciously retreat and avoid, but the speed is not as fast as Cui Hao. Now, he chased and killed him like chasing the wind and the moon, and directly swept everything with his palms again, but they can''t escape! There is a saying about Cui Hao''s palms. They are called big tablet throwing hands. They are extremely fierce and can be called a powerful Kung Fu in Chinese martial arts.


    "Peng! Peng!..."


    Although Cui Hao deliberately didn''t use much power, the two men still screamed. The whole man was suddenly beaten out and hit the ground heavily. All at once, he had no power to get up and struggled on the ground. In a short moment, Cui Hao swept the four directions with thunder, solved the two men and cleared the obstacles. It is puzzling that this fight and scream did not attract the attention of others. In fact, it is also because of Li Yongjian''s deliberate arrangement. Because he was worried that Meng Ying''s resistance would disturb others and affect his good deeds, Li Yongjian deliberately arranged to completely empty the second floor, leaving only a few of his confidants to guard.


    He knocked over the two men directly. Cui Hao didn''t hesitate at all. He walked directly to a luxury suite on the second floor. According to the guard appearance of the two men, Li Yongjian should be in this room.


    "Hahaha... It''s good to have power and power. This kind of superior life is really good!"


    At the moment, Li Yongjian is lying in the bedroom in the luxury suite, laughing triumphantly.


    At the moment, the police woman was massaging his shoulder. The man knew how it felt to enjoy the massage and said triumphantly, "don''t worry, you can''t live without your benefits if you follow me in the future. By the way, remember to find inspector Wang Sinan in the province at the end of this month. He and I are good brothers, and he is just in charge of your police station, okay?"


    Outside the deluxe suite, Cui Hao now urged his perspective eyes and suddenly saw everything in the room. His lungs were almost burst. However, his heart was quiet. Fortunately, Meng Ying had not been affected by this human face and animal heart, and he was not late at last. Nevertheless, seeing the bedroom through the perspective eye, Cui Hao still has a feeling of going crazy. Is this the supervision of the state? It''s scum and scum of the society. In this way, Cui Hao has an impulse to blow up each other!


    The anti-theft system of this luxury suite is perfect, and the doors and windows are special. Although Cui Hao has strong fist power, it seems impossible to break the safety door with one punch. He thought for a moment and began to knock on the door in a hurry.


    "Inspector Li, inspector Li, can you hear me?" pretending to be very anxious, Cui Hao picked up the phone outside the door and shouted into the suite.


    "Madder, who, what''s up?" in the bedroom, Li Yongjian was very unhappy and connected to the indoor telephone.


    At this moment, he is enjoying himself, but he is really unhappy to be disturbed by this kind of disturbance. However, he knows very well that his men will never dare to disturb him if there is no extremely urgent thing.


    Hearing Li Yongjian''s inquiry, Cui Hao turned his eyes outside the door and said in an anxious language, "Inspector Li, an emergency call came from the provincial public security department and asked you to answer it immediately. The call has been transferred to the red apple KTV. What do you think?"


    These four words of the provincial public security department are not trivial. Li Yongjian was surprised at the speech, hurriedly patted the policewoman who was really massaging him, and motioned her to get out of the way. He quickly put on his clothes, walked over to speak, and had some doubts in his heart. What''s the matter? Why didn''t the Provincial Public Security Bureau call itself directly this time? Is there something important? For his confidants outside the door, he was absolutely relieved, but he didn''t expect that the two confidants had already been beaten half to death by Cui Hao. At the moment, Cui Hao stuffed a smelly sock in one''s mouth, but he couldn''t speak and shout at all.


    "Creak......"


    When the suite door opened, Li Yongjian showed his head. At the moment when the door was pushed open, a huge force suddenly broke out. The whole suite door rebounded violently and hit Li Yongjian, which made him scream and fly out directly, and a figure came in and closed the door again.


    This figure is naturally Cui Hao.


    "You, who are you? Do you know who I am? Dare to break into my room, don''t you want to live?" roared loudly. Li Yongjian was very flustered.


    Being able to become the inspector of the provincial public security department at a young age, Li Yongjian naturally not only relied on his family power, but also had a good mind. At the moment, he suddenly reacted. Two of his confidants were gone, and this man rushed into the house, which can only explain one situation. He put down his subordinates, and the comers are not good!


    With a slight smile, Cui Hao, a brave artist, didn''t care about Li Yongjian''s fierce roar. Peng grabbed each other''s chest collar with one palm and lifted him up easily.


    "Hi!..."


    Being raised in vain, Li Yongjian was surprised. He roared and punched out, trying to escape and change the situation. Unfortunately, he hit Cui Hao in the chest with one punch, but there was a feeling that an ant was trying to shake the tree and an egg hit a stone. His painful eyes kept crying. He couldn''t help thinking, "who is this man, is he Superman?"


    "Madder, garbage, it''s time to fight!"


    Looking at Li Yongjian, who was picked up by himself, Cui Hao was very angry. Immediately, he swung his hands, slapped, loud, and directly slapped more than a dozen big ears.


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    He screamed miserably. Li Yongjian''s painful eyes burst into tears and completely panicked. Who is this person and why he is so fierce? When he meets, he doesn''t talk to himself at all, but directly slaps more than a dozen ears?


    "Stop fighting... Ah..."


    "Madder, you said you wouldn''t hit you if you didn''t hit you? Isn''t the prison word very shameless?"


    "Ah ah..."


    Cui Hao was so angry that he slapped him in the face for twenty or thirty times. Finally, he was embarrassed to start, because Li Yongjian had become a big pig at the moment, and his face was swollen and miserable. Seeing this situation, Cui Hao''s anger was slightly reduced. He looked down at him coldly and said, "what medicine did you use for Meng Ying? Take out the antidote quickly, otherwise, I will make you unable to survive or die!"


    It was for Meng Ying!


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Li Yongjian reacted. He shook his head and said in an almost vague tone, "there is no... This medicine, except for that thing, there is no antidote..."


    Cui Hao naturally knows what he said. At this moment, Meng Ying has begun to blur her consciousness. She just keeps whispering the words brother Hao. The meaning she refers to is self-evident.


    Cui Hao is not a saint, but a young man of blood and gas. How can he not be shocked to hear Meng Ying''s whispers? However, he was more angry. If he came late, the damn Li Yongjian was afraid that he would really pretend to be his real brother Hao and succeed!


    Thinking of this, Cui Hao was angry and directly shot again, showing the means of dividing tendons and wrong bones.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Broken tendons and wrong bones, even some people with strong will can''t carry it, let alone Li Yongjian. Soon he screamed and howled. Cui Hao didn''t care about it. He asked coldly, "where is the antidote?"


    "No, really No.... Please, spare me. If there was an antidote, I would have cried out." the pain began. Li Yongjian wailed and twitched all over.


    "Madder, waste!"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao decided that the other party really didn''t have an antidote. He scolded angrily, cut his palm suddenly, and immediately tilted his head and fainted.

 Chapter 110

    Li Yongjian was stunned with a slap. Cui Hao was very anxious. He was not a fool. He had already seen Meng Ying''s wrong. He should have been taken a very powerful stupid medicine. Generally speaking, the only way to save Li Yongjian was to do that kind of thing to her, as Li Yongjian said. However, at the moment, Meng Ying''s will has long been dizzy and lost consciousness. Isn''t it taking advantage of others'' danger to do so by herself? However, if she doesn''t do so, Meng Ying may be burned out by this strong desire. Naturally, this is not what Cui Hao is willing to see.


    Just as Cui Hao was thinking secretly, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart, because he obviously felt a hot body pasted behind him, followed by a pair of Pink Jade arms, which directly put on Cui Hao''s neck from behind. Then, he exhaled like orchids, and Meng Ying whispered faintly "Cui Hao... My male god... I like you and I''d like to be with you... I''ve loved you since I first saw you..."


    Meng Yingmei''s eyes narrowed slightly. The whole person seemed to have a short breath. He had a happy smile on his face. He grabbed Cui Hao from behind and fell down all at once. The whole person completely fell on Cui Hao''s back. Some weight and a burning feeling came out of Cui Hao''s back, even though his heart was already strong Ding, he couldn''t help but feel some palpitations, and Meng Ying''s whispered words were still in his ears, which made him aftertaste and excited. Meng Ying fell in love with herself the first time she saw herself. Cui Hao was inexplicably excited, and the whole person had a feeling of enrichment.


    Cui Hao has always had some special thoughts about the beautiful police flower, and he didn''t hide it too much. Meng Ying also felt some. The two people are just so ignorant that they only need the last layer of window paper to pierce such a simple thing. At this time, how can Meng Ying''s whisper not shock him? Take a deep breath and try to keep calm , Cui Hao said softly, "Meng Ying, you''re a little confused. You''re talking in your sleep. Don''t move. Let me check for you and see what rescue methods there are."


    Confused, the whole person felt like falling clouds. Meng Ying smiled and said, "OK, OK, I like brother Cui Hao best. Come and check me! Be serious?"


    Come and check my body. This sentence is too ambiguous. Cui Hao is not a young man who doesn''t know the world. He can''t help but be confused when he hears the speech. However, his nature is not that kind of villain who likes to take advantage of the opportunity. In addition, after practicing Zhenwu Dang magic skill, his concentration is very strong, so he soon regained his calm and began to check. In fact, Although Cui Hao is very powerful in saving people, the only ones who can really take the hand are yinzhendu point and perspective eye golden light. In this case, yinzhendu point is obviously not suitable. Therefore, he thought for a while, quickly urged the mysterious beads in his body and began to release perspective golden light.


    Although Cui Hao is his master, he doesn''t know the specific effects of this golden light. He is still in the process of self-study. The only few he knows are very rebellious. For example, he has a strong ability to heal wounds. Because he is worried about Meng Ying, Cui Hao tries his best to urge the perspective eyes. Suddenly, golden lights that can''t be seen by the naked eye burst out into his eyes and suddenly melted He entered Meng Ying''s body. At the same time, he also saw some things in Meng Ying''s body through the power of perspective.


    I didn''t know. I was startled at the sight. At present, Meng Ying''s body was covered with many pink spots, which seemed to be integrated into her limbs and bones, and these pink spots were obviously growing slowly. With the investment of the golden light of the perspective eye, the golden light quickly swam in her body, and whenever it came into contact with these powders After the color spots, they are like boiling soup blowing snow, which makes them melt quickly. The speed is very fast, which is amazing.


    Sure enough! Seeing this change, Cui Hao was pleasantly surprised because he knew it was right. The golden light of his perspective eye had a great effect on Meng Ying. Soon, the golden light swam through Meng Ying''s body and eliminated those pink spots one by one. Meng Ying soon recovered normal and opened her eyes. He was no longer in a confused state of obsession, but very sober. He After waking up, he soon realized what had happened. When he saw Li Yongjian lying on the ground and Cui Hao beside him, he couldn''t help being surprised and soon recovered his peace.


    With a slight smile, Cui Hao said, "Meng beauty, you must be careful in the future. You almost fell for this guy just now. Fortunately, I came in time to stop everything and save you. Put on your clothes quickly. It''s not very good!"


    "Ah!..."


    After Cui Hao''s reminder, Meng Yingcai reacted, exclaimed, and then hurriedly put on his half solution police uniform. He looked angrily at the two people lying on the ground. Naturally, Li Yongjian didn''t have to say. The other party coveted her beauty for a long time and pursued it but failed. Another policewoman, she was a good colleague and sister she trusted very much, As a policeman, Meng Ying is naturally very clear about this kind of thing. It is nothing more than some interest exchange and similar alliances, and she is their prey and chip.


    Pointing to Li Yongjian on the ground, Cui Hao asked, "Meng beauty, what are you going to do with this guy? Madder, as an inspector, he did this kind of thing. We can''t spare him! How about taking pictures and making this social scum famous?"


    Bei''s teeth clenched. Thinking of all the things in front of Cui Hao, Meng Ying was very angry at the moment. She wished she could break Li Yongjian into pieces, but. Reason told her that it was impossible. The other party had a big backstage in the police system, and he couldn''t pull down the other party at all. Meng Ying knows more about things in the police system than Cui Hao, with complicated relationships and some special regulations.


    Meng Ying shook her head and said helplessly "No, there is a big man in the police system behind Li Yongjian. Otherwise, how could he become an inspector at such a young age? If we shoot a video and send it to the Internet, it will soon be banned, and it will be labeled as a false accusation. Don''t doubt this. This is the case with today''s police system. Although there are some honest people, there are more It''s a moth. They won''t allow it to appear because the media and even the Internet in our country are specially monitored by the state. Moreover, even if we really spread some of his evils, the other party can deny it. Of course, another reason is that I don''t want to have any adhesion with these things. After all, I am a girl But I haven''t married yet. If I have such a stain, I can only marry you, an insider. "


    Speaking of this, Meng Ying paused and gave Cui Hao a charming look, which had some special meaning. Cui Hao couldn''t understand. He smiled, scratched his head and didn''t respond. Although Meng Ying said she liked herself when she was confused, after all, it wasn''t when she was awake. Cui Hao still felt that she should spend more time with her There''s plenty of time anyway.


    "I really don''t want to let him go like this." Cui Hao said, overlooking Li Yongjian on the ground.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. When his eyes lit up, he hurriedly took out his mobile phone and began to dial. Soon, the phone was connected, and a very heroic voice came from the other end, "hahaha... It''s brother Cui. Why, what can I do for your fourth brother? Just say, I will try my best to help you!"


    Knowing that the other party is trying to win over himself, but Cui Hao still likes the feeling of being respected, smiled and said, "fourth brother, here''s the thing. I have a friend who is a policeman... Meng Ying... Yes, Meng Ying, who cracked down on large-scale illegal activities of abducting and trafficking women some time ago. She is the first beautiful police flower in Jiangzhou city. She and I are good friends..."


    Originally, Cui Hao told many things about Meng Yinglai in great detail. After hearing Cui Hao''s story, scar Si laughed and said something excited "Brother, you don''t know what to do with such a good opportunity? I''m looking for the right person to find my brother. You know, I''m the king of the underworld in Jiangzhou. The police system has his means. Naturally, we underworld forces can survive all the time. The simplest way is that many big people in the police system have some leverage by us Therefore, they can only serve as our protector and get a lot of money for filial piety. The door inside is very deep, and I can''t tell you all about it for a while. However, this Li Yongjian has a lot of energy, and it''s good for me to have his handle. I''ll thank you first! Wait in that room for a moment, and I''ll send some younger brothers Go there. "


    "OK, then thank you, fourth brother!" hearing the speech, Cui Hao naturally rejoiced and hurriedly responded.


    At the moment, Meng Ying has completely sorted out her clothes. She looked at Cui Hao with a strange smile and asked, "why, Cui Shao, do you have any good way to teach this Li Yongjian a lesson?"


    Cui Hao nodded and said, "that''s natural. You should have heard of Mr. Hong in Jiangzhou. He and I are good brothers. He will send someone to help me. Don''t worry, he will teach this Li Yongjian a good lesson. Moreover, the fourth brother promised me that he would give us a handle to ensure that this Li Yongjian dare not retaliate¡°

 Chapter 111

    Having already known Cui Hao''s extraordinary identity, Meng Ying was not too surprised to hear that he and the famous Hong Ye were good friends. She nodded and agreed to his proposal. I have to say that Lord Hong''s order was very effective. Before long, a five young people came to the second floor. They arrived smoothly through the secret channel told by Cui Hao. The first young man was tall, with sharp eyes and full of domineering spirit. He looked like a good soldier who could fight, The four younger brothers around him are also sharp eyed and very smart.


    "Qiu Feng paid a visit to Lord Hao. Lord Hong personally told us that our brothers must do this thing beautifully. Don''t worry, we will satisfy you!" the young man who claimed to be Qiu Feng was very polite.


    As he said this, Qiu Feng secretly inquired about Cui Hao. He had heard this thunderous name twice, not once. He challenged Murong Dashao. Giving gifts was a 100 million jade finger of Cixi old Buddha, and he was also a gambling master and a good brother of Lord Hong. Each of these identities was so shocking. After seeing Cui Hao, he was slightly disappointed. Although the other party was handsome, it was not the existence of the evil level he imagined. However, the other party''s eyes were very deep, like a bottomless spring.


    He smiled politely at Qiu Feng. Lin Qingfeng said very genially, "brother Qiu doesn''t have to call me that. I''m just an ordinary person and can''t afford to call me Lord."


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Feng waved his hand in a hurry and said a very solemn way "No, no, No.... You think it''s worthy of my brothers to call you master Hao! Apart from others, it''s worth it just that master Hong regards you as a close friend! You may not know that master Hong has announced that you are his best brother some time ago. If anyone dares to blackmail you, he will fight him. Moreover, I heard that master Hong was furious and ruthless with the skinheads The most important reason is to find a place for you! Master Hao, Qiu Feng asked himself, I am also a sonorous and iron man, but I admire you very much! "


    Cui Hao smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that he was already so famous among the black forces in Jiangzhou. He had no choice but to touch his nose and stop talking. In fact, Cui Hao was very grateful for brother scar''s practice, because the other party really regarded himself as a good brother. Although some of them were willing to be his second master, he still remembered this favor ¡£


    Under the command of Qiu Jian, the four young people quickly lifted Li Yongjian, left the house like flying and began to retreat quietly.


    Everything went well. Li Yongjian was quietly transported out by the public and casually stuffed into the trunk of a van. Then, the seemingly heavy car started and rushed forward. For fear of disturbing Li Yongjian''s good deeds, several people who knew the inside deliberately kept the public away from the second floor area, but they didn''t know what they were doing It is convenient for Cui Hao and others. At the moment, their supervisor Li has been carried into a shabby small hotel by four young people.


    Cui Hao and Meng Ying also followed. They found that it seemed to be a dilapidated village in the city, belonging to the dirtiest area in Jiangzhou. At the moment, their small hotel was very dilapidated. The door was a thin wooden door, which seemed to be able to be kicked open with one foot. There was a smelly smell everywhere. Occasionally, several big sisters with heavy makeup were in some open rooms Sitting, waving and smiling at the men passing by, motioning them to come in and sit down and talk about their hearts


    Meng Ying, a beautiful policewoman, has never been to such a place in her life. She frowns and covers her nose. Compared with these big sisters with heavy makeup, she gives people a more fairy like feeling, which naturally attracted some men''s attention. However, when they saw Qiu Jian and the four younger brothers, everyone shivered and hurriedly looked away He moved away and looked like a silent cicada.


    Obviously, Qiu Jian has an extraordinary identity and status in this humble small hotel. Soon, he took Li Yongjian with his four younger brothers into a room. Then, Qiu Jian politely asked Cui Hao to sit in one room for a while, while he hurried away with his four younger brothers.


    Sitting in a humble small hotel room, Cui Hao and Meng Ying were a little embarrassed for a while. The reason for this was that there seemed to be some movement next door. Some women''s voices could be heard faintly. Of course, there were some men''s breathing voices. Meng Ying blushed. It could naturally guess what was doing next door.


    Soon, some men carrying things walked into Li Yongjian''s unconscious room. Cui Hao and Meng Ying were stunned, because all these things were cameras and some special high-definition camera shelves, at least as many as three or four, and the few people who followed into the room made them dumbfounded, because they were all men, However, they are all a little weird. Many people even draw eyebrows and eyes. They look like a typical fake mother. There are as many as six of these no three no four people. As soon as they enter the room, one can''t help shouting, "Wow, it''s so punctual, people are happy!"


    When a man pretends to say such a coquettish and angry word, Cui Hao almost spits out his old blood, and Meng Ying blushes. Things have come to this stage. How do they know what Lord Hong''s arrangement is? Just, such a handle is really frightening enough to make this Li Yongjian crazy. From now on, it will be his eternal nightmare and linger £¡


    There was a look of intolerance on her face. Meng yingrou said, "Cui Shao, are we going too far?"


    Hey, ran smiled. Cui Hao shook his head about Meng Ying''s inquiry "Meng Ying, you''re too simple! What''s your status? Li Yongjian dares to do that kind of thing boldly and skillfully. It shows that he doesn''t do this kind of thing twice at a time. From this, we can judge that there are not one or two girls ruined by him. Such a person doesn''t deserve to be a man. He''s just an animal! If we don''t give him a hard lesson this time , so that he will never forget that he dare not commit any more crimes. The only good way is to give him a deep-rooted lesson! Hey... I have to say, this lesson is some deep-rooted! "


    "It''s more than a little deep-rooted. It''s terrible! Cui Shao, you... Did you see that? The man, he even took a small mace, which is a fine steel mace! This..." was shocked. Meng Ying grew up in surprise.


    Following her instructions, Cui Hao also saw a young man with an evil smile on his face and walked into the house with an egg thick fine steel mace in his hand. Then, the door of the house closed with a sound, click, click, and the sound of camera flashing began to sound.


    Li Yongjian fainted when he was slapped by Cui Hao. For his state at the moment, it is what those fake women like. As soon as the door was closed, the six people cheered and rushed up like wolves. Even some younger brothers in charge of taking photos and videos were cold. The world is really full of malice!


    The whole room is full of an unimaginable picture, which is enough to make a normal person vomit. Some younger brothers who take pictures resist their discomfort and secretly feel sorry for Li Yongjian who is still in a coma. The only excited young man is the young man holding a refined steel mace. He licks his lips excitedly, giving people a feeling of great evil.


    Click! CLICK! CLICK!


    The fluorescent lights flickered constantly. Maybe the six people were a little noisy. Li Yongjian gradually woke up. He couldn''t help shouting. However, his mouth was soon blocked by one person, and then the six people became more and more excited and began to talk to him


    Sitting in the next room, not to mention Meng Ying, who is flushed, Cui Hao''s heart beats faster. In addition, he has a feeling of nausea.


    Although he didn''t see the pictures next door, Cui Hao could imagine how terrible it was, and he didn''t have the heart to bear it. On the contrary, he thought that Li Yongjian was a typical dressed animal. He didn''t know how many bad things he had done with his privileges and money. He didn''t think it was too much. He did countless wrong things and didn''t want his life, It''s just a hard lesson. It makes sense!


    "Cui Shao, let''s go out for a walk. I really can''t stay any longer." her face is very embarrassed, Meng Ying said.


    At the moment, Meng Ying had a feeling of nausea. Of course, so did Cui Hao, so they both stood up and walked outside.


    "Ah..."


    In vain, they heard a terrible scream in the room. Both of them had a physical meal. They thought of a possibility and expressed regret for Li Yongjian


    The two walked out of the small hotel. Before long, Qiu Jianxing hurried out and respectfully said to Cui Hao, "master Hao, everything has been done. The videos and photos are very classic. Do you want to inspect the goods?"


    Glancing at Meng Ying beside him, Cui Hao said angrily, "well, I won''t inspect the goods. Just leave this matter to Lord Hong. Just give this handle to Lord Hong for me. Remember, tell Lord Hong not to go too far. I''m worried that Li Yongjian will go crazy!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Jian smiled and said confidently, "don''t worry, master Hao, this thing can be done. By the way, I''m not responsible for this kind of thing twice. They won''t go crazy, they will only go crazy in fear, disgusting, ha ha..."

 Chapter 112

    Li Yongjian''s business has come to an end. With the handle that makes him absolutely crazy, Cui Hao and Meng Ying are fully confident that he dare not do anything to them again, because he dare not gamble. Such a price is too high. Jade and stone will burn! Originally, Cui Hao stole a half day''s leisure and wanted to have a good place with Meng Ying. Unexpectedly, both of them had some nausea because of Li Yongjian''s affair. Therefore, the two walked casually in a park to relax. After talking for a while, they said goodbye to each other. Before leaving, Cui Hao invited Meng Ying and learned that Cui Hao''s master worship ceremony would be held three days later. Meng Ying was surprised and promised to arrive on time. She was really curious about what kind of person could be Cui Hao''s master?


    Meng Ying has a feeling that she is slowly approaching Cui Hao''s life. Although she has used some of her privileges to conduct a systematic investigation on Cui Hao before, the results are incredible to her, because according to the investigation, Cui Hao should be an ordinary loser orphan who can no longer be common, and she is not the Cui Hao she knows at all. Therefore, as a policeman, Meng Ying instinctively added many guesses about Cui Hao''s identity, making it more mysterious. This time, Cui Hao''s master worship ceremony should be able to really understand some things about Cui Hao.


    After a busy day, Cui Hao accompanied Meng Ying around the park. It was a little dark, so he thought about it and drove back to his villa.


    "Wow! It smells good! It feels good to go home!"


    As soon as he opened the villa door, Cui Hao smelled a mixed fragrance that intoxicated him again. Hai Rui was still studying management books in the living room. If Xiao Lei came again, he was swallowing while watching the TV play. It seemed that as long as Da yu''er and Xiao yu''er brought the food to the table, he would eat and drink.


    Seeing Cui Hao back, Ruo Xiaolei hurriedly stood up and said proudly "Boss, are you back? Today, I went to the talent market to recruit some experts. I settled down temporarily. Just wait for the boss to start business, I''ll take them to join the jewelry store! How can I do? In addition, I also contacted a small jade processing factory that has just closed down and negotiated with the teachers there. As long as the craft is good, I will go through our jewelry store You can join us! "


    Nodding, Cui Hao was very satisfied with Ruo Xiaolei''s arrangement. In fact, he didn''t have much talent for business, so he said, "Xiaolei, you can discuss this kind of thing with Hai Rui in the future, and just mention the major decision to me. By the way, since you''re here, don''t go tonight and have a potluck together."


    Hearing the speech, Ruo Lei smiled and rubbed his hands excitedly "Boss, just wait for you! Two... Well, the food cooked by the two beauties is really delicious. I can''t eat the food they cooked after I go back. I feel like chewing wax for two days, so I have to rub the food! In fact, boss, you can talk to the two beauties and open a big hotel. I dare say the business must be very hot!"


    This sentence was about Cui Hao''s heart. He nodded "Yes, in fact, I had this idea when I first ate the food they cooked. However, I don''t have much money now. I''m going to try my best to open a jewelry store. This plan has to be pushed back. I believe it won''t be long before the jewelry store can make a lot of profits. Opening a big hotel is nothing."


    The two talked casually again. Hai Rui stopped reading and joined the discussion. After about 20 minutes, big yu''er and little yu''er came out of the kitchen with delicious dishes. On this day, they both seemed very shy and didn''t dare to look at Cui Hao. Such a change surprised Cui Hao and didn''t know what it meant. Twin sister flowers My father also came out. My uncle looks very good now. After Cui Hao solved the poisonous insects on his body, his body is recovering rapidly. He looked a little strange when he saw Cui Hao.


    The meal was delicious for everyone. Da yu''er and Xiao yu''er cooked a table of delicious food. If Xiao Lei covered his stomach and shouted, he still kept swallowing his saliva and wanted to eat more. Seeing the man''s mind, Cui Hao said that after everyone ate, the rest could be packed and taken away. If Xiao Lei was overjoyed, a series of flatteries came over.


    After dinner, the twin sisters took the time to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, while the old man gave Cui Hao a wink, and they went to the open-air balcony of the villa.


    The evening breeze was a little cold. The old man looked at the lights and wine and traffic under the villa and said in a stiff Chinese language "Young man, the reason why I called you up is to tell you something! I''m going to leave soon. I''m not used to the life here. I miss the smell of the mountains. Today, big yu''er and little yu''er are busy all day. They have made their own colored skirts. I hope you don''t live up to them. In our nation, a girl makes a colored skirt by herself , and then wear it to a young man, which means that you have a heart. Two people can be sweet together, and neither of your parents will stop it. However, if the young man refuses to remove the colored skirt for the girl, she will die and die for love! "


    "What? This... This... Uncle, this news is too sudden. I..." hearing the speech, Cui Hao panicked and was at a loss.


    For the twin sisters, he knew he had some thoughts and really liked them. However, today, he just went further with Meng Ying. They were only about to pierce the last layer of window paper, but the old man came out, which really scared Cui Hao. Meng Ying, twin sister flower, how to choose?


    It seemed that he saw the panic in Cui Hao''s heart. The old man nodded to show understanding. Then he went down the balcony and left Cui Hao alone in deep thinking. Looking up at the stars, Cui Hao''s mood is really complicated at the moment. Once, he was still a poor loser. He tried hard to earn some money to supply his girlfriend Zhao Hongyan every day, but she was constantly ridiculed by her. Where did he think he would leap over the dragon''s gate one day, and thus become a truly successful person? Moreover, he was also faced with the choice of many beautiful women. Very distressed. Cui Hao feels really distressed.


    With a long sigh, Cui Hao''s mind unconsciously showed the appearance of twin sister flowers, pure and incomparable, I still feel pity at first sight. However, soon in my mind, there appeared the appearance of Meng Ying, a beautiful police flower. She was as beautiful as flowers. Looking back, she smiled and smiled, and the three palace powder was colorless. Unconsciously, Cui Hao''s mind came up with the appearance of little Lori Tang Qianqian, charming and lovely, with invincible huge breasts... Finally, he was a little confused, and in his mind came up with the appearance of a girl, thin and lovely. He waved to Cui Hao and shouted brother Xiaohao, brother Xiaohao


    Twin sister Hua, Meng Ying, Tang Qianqian, girl... The appearance of these people kept flashing in Cui Hao''s mind. He felt more and more distressed. At one moment, he woke up in vain and thought, "how can I think of them? Can''t I choose to eat all? No, I can''t be so shameless!"


    Soon, Cui Hao rejected his decision, because he always felt that he was a person who abided by himself. When he didn''t know Tang Qianqian and others, Zhao Hongyan was the only one in his life and was only good to her. At the same time, being with several girls is definitely something that a big sex wolf at the Playboy level will do when Cui Hao wants to. He shouldn''t do it himself!


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao was at a loss for a while, and he felt a little depressed in his heart, because every time he wanted to be completely good with a girl, the girl''s appearance would appear in his mind. Did he always care about the thin girl film in his heart? Although, I haven''t seen her for many years, have I? Although, I don''t know what she looks like


    Cui Hao thought like this. Time passed quickly and the sky was already deep. At last, he simply didn''t think much. He stood up and left the balcony.


    Hai Rui had already returned to his room to continue his study of management. His uncle''s door was tightly closed, but the twin sisters did not enter his room. Instead, they sat on the sofa and felt nervous and lost. They vaguely guessed that their father went to tell Cui Hao about the colorful skirt. Then, Cui Hao didn''t come down. Did he mean nothing to his sisters?


    The heart is very uneasy. Although she is very confident in her appearance, the sister flower is still more and more nervous, because Cui Hao has stayed on the balcony for an hour and a half.


    Finally, they saw Cui Hao come down from the balcony and enter the living room again. The sisters looked at each other with a trace of joy and worry in their eyes. He came down from the balcony. It seemed that he had his own choice. What was it?

 Chapter 113

    Cui Hao was in a complicated mood at the moment. He came down from the balcony and saw the twin sisters looking at him. He was very sorry because he thought for a long time and still didn''t make up his mind to accept them. Forced out a smile, Cui Hao smiled a little far fetched and walked into his bedroom. After entering his bedroom, Cui Hao instinctively wanted to close the door, but he was inexplicably sad, so he left a gap in the bedroom door and walked straight into it. Upset, Cui Hao couldn''t sleep at all. He simply took off his slippers, trampled barefoot on the cool wooden floor, and put on a fist frame. His body was like a Xuanwu beast facing the water, roaring and roaring, as stable as Mount Tai. It was the starting style of Zhenwu Dang magic boxing.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Cui Hao began to practice Zhenwu Dang magic skill. Because he had something on his mind, he couldn''t really concentrate on it. Therefore, this set of boxing has no subtlety and essence of the past.


    In the living room, the twin sisters now look pale. They smile bitterly and look at each other with a sad breath. Cui haogang smiled at them, but the smile was so far fetched. It was an sorry smile. This smile was very dangerous. Did he want to refuse his sisters? Big yu''er shook her lips, looked at dazzle''s sister who was about to cry, and said softly, "little yu''er, don''t worry, brother Hao, he hasn''t opened his mouth to refuse us, and his smile may be kindness and shyness? Everything is not clear, and we still have great hope! What do you say?"


    Although she knew that her sister was likely to comfort herself, Xiao yu''er brightened up and smiled "Yes, sister, you''re right. Brother Hao hasn''t refused us. Why should I be sad now? Maybe he''s waiting for our sisters in the house now? Yes, it must be. Sister, let''s go back and change into our own colored skirt to see brother Hao. I really want him to see if our colored skirt looks good!"


    In fact, Da yu''er was not sure, but just comforted her sister. When she heard the speech, she had to squeeze out a smile and said happily, "OK, OK, let''s go now!..."


    Therefore, under the leadership of big yu''er, the two sisters left the living room and entered their bedroom. They had already prepared the colorful skirt they had carefully sewn by themselves. At the moment, putting on the colorful skirt immediately gave them a fresh, dusty and beautiful feeling. The two sisters looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    With a sweet smile, Xiao yu''er said, "sister, you are so beautiful today. Your colorful skirt is really beautiful. I like it very much. I believe brother Hao will like it too?"


    The jade hand scraped her sister''s little nose. Big yu''er spoiled her and said, "little girl, your mouth is really sweet, and your colored skirt is also very beautiful. My sister is fascinated by you at once. Well, when brother Hao sees it later, he is expected to be fascinated by your little girl? It''s really beautiful!"


    The two sisters praised each other, and their mood improved slightly. However, wearing the colorful skirt, when they walked side by side to Cui Hao''s bedroom, their heartbeat began to accelerate, especially Xiao yu''er. The nervous jade hand pulled tightly at the corners of their clothes, as if they were still struggling and making choices. Along the way, they all loved each other Give each other courage with your eyes. In this way, wearing a colorful skirt, like two beautiful and pure butterflies, walk towards Cui Hao to the bedroom.


    When she arrived at Cui Hao''s bedroom door, big yu''er had sharp eyes and took the lead in discovering that Cui Hao didn''t close her bedroom door. She immediately felt happy and hurriedly whispered to little yu''er, "sister, look, brother Hao''s bedroom door hasn''t been closed. I think he''s waiting for our sister to go in? Hee hee... What''s your guess before?"


    Seeing that there was a gap in Cui Hao''s bedroom door, Xiao yu''er was also surprised, but her face became more and more shy. Finally, she said, "sister, you''re powerful this time, sister admires!"


    Holding Xiao yu''er''s hand, Da yu''er took a deep breath, breathed secretly for herself, and whispered, "go, sister, let''s go in together!"


    "Creak......"


    Gently pushed open the bedroom door, and the twin sisters walked in. Her sister looked nervous and hurriedly closed the bedroom door, as if she was afraid that her sister''s behavior would be seen by others. At the same time, after entering the bedroom, they also saw Cui Hao practicing on the floor barefoot.


    "Pop pop..."


    Cui Hao moves with vigorous steps. Every move of Cui Hao is full of a simple and grand momentum. It seems that at the moment, he is incarnated as Zhenwu Dang devil emperor, attached with Xuanwu, and suppresses endless demons. He is boxing. Every move contains a huge breathless momentum, and his movement is extremely slow, which contains the mystery of lifting light as heavy. Every fist After a slight shock in the void, you can feel that the void is a shock, but strangely, there is no sound! Generally speaking, laymen judge the level of Kung Fu by the power of the fist they hit. Cui Hao''s boxing seems not very powerful. However, if there are martial arts experts here, it will shock inexplicably, because Cui Hao''s fist and foot are different , all contain the mystery of lifting light as heavy and lifting heavy as light. It is really powerful to convert each other!


    When Cui Hao was in Yunlan, under the personal guidance of the untidy old man Yang Dian, he had realized the secret of lifting light as heavy and lifting heavy as light. After returning to Jiangzhou, he kept in touch. Finally, the two became integrated and reached the point of integration with each other. At this moment, although he was still the peak of Ming strength, his real power was already comparable to that of dark strength experts. Even because of Zhenwu Dang magic skill, his strength was much stronger than that of ordinary dark strength experts!


    "How awesome! How handsome! Brother Hao is really handsome!"


    "Real man, such a man is what my little jade wants. In this life, my little jade only likes brother Hao!"


    Entering Cui Hao''s bedroom, big yu''er and little yu''er saw Cui Hao practicing martial arts. Although his every move seemed very slow, they were shocked by the magnificent momentum contained in it and the simple and grand atmosphere between his every move! Zhenwu Dang magic skill has become a powerful Kung Fu handed down from a long time. Naturally, it has something extraordinary. Moreover, although Cui Hao can''t fully practice the mystery of Zhenwu Dang magic skill, he knows its essence well. There is something extraordinary in his every move.


    He felt guilty and uneasy. Cui Hao was practicing Zhenwu Dang magic skill. Suddenly, he felt that his bedroom door was pushed open and soon closed. Therefore, he subconsciously looked at the door and was stunned.


    It''s beautiful!


    He continued to practice Zhenwu Dang magic skill subconsciously, but Cui Hao''s heart was shocked. The whole person was boiling with blood.


    The bedroom was not as like as two peas, because Cui Hao had just opened a small night light, and the bright moonlight came in, giving the whole room a peculiar and warm mood. In the meantime, there were two elves, angels and identical twins.


    Under the moonlight, big yu''er and little yu''er stood at the door hand in hand. They were wearing a set of colorful skirts. They were breathtaking, breathtaking, and beautiful. They were just like fairies flying down from the sky. They were pure, beautiful, and charming. Every smile seemed to attract the soul.


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao was extremely shocked. Let alone him. Even an old monk who has practiced for many years suddenly saw this scene. I''m afraid it''s difficult to keep a Buddha''s heart still?


    This is an absolutely beautiful picture, full of a pure and incomparable taste. Seeing this scene, Cui Hao even had such an idea in his heart. Let the picture freeze into eternity, because he is so beautiful that people can''t bear to destroy and change this beauty.

 Chapter 114

    Twin sister flowers are like two snow lotus flowers that are not familiar with the world of mortals. They are so detached, so beautiful and so pure. Although they are only a glance, just like a glimpse of Hong, Cui Hao''s heart can''t help jumping. The whole person''s heart is boiling with blood. It''s really beautiful! This does not mean that Cui Hao is such a prodigal son. It''s just the instinctive reaction of men. Even Master Kong once liked Nanzi, a married woman, and frankly revealed his heart. Everything is normal. Although normal, it also shows the infinite charm of twin sister flowers. Cui Hao couldn''t help boiling blood at a glance. He had some fantasies and was confused.


    Seeing Cui Hao practicing martial arts, big yu''er and little yu''er had a tacit understanding and didn''t speak. They just looked at Cui Hao with adoration and looked at his heroism, as if he was the only man in their hearts. Originally, he couldn''t concentrate. At the moment, Cui Hao felt more uncomfortable when he was stared at by the two sisters. However, in order to maintain his sense of dignity, Cui Hao didn''t stop, but continued to practice.


    One minute, two minutes, ten minutes


    About ten minutes later, Cui Hao practiced Zhenwu Dang magic skill completely, and he had more feelings about it. Therefore, he put away his moves and looked at the twin sisters. Seeing Cui Hao finish his work and look over, both big yu''er and little yu''er blush shyly, especially little yu''er. Yu''s fingers fiddle with the corners of his clothes.


    Seeing them like this, Cui Hao smiled calmly and said as gently as possible, "big yu''er, little yu''er, what''s the matter with you looking for me so late? I''m really sorry. I was practicing martial arts just now, so I forgot to turn on the light. Wait a minute."


    Seeing Cui Hao turn on the light, big yu''er was a little worried and said, "brother Hao, you don''t have to turn on the light. There are moonlight and small night lights. You can barely see in the room. Moreover, we don''t want to talk to you clearly. That''s it, okay?"


    As soon as big yu''er opened his mouth, little yu''er immediately nodded hurriedly and said in a low voice, "brother Hao, that''s good."


    Knowing that the sisters were shy, Cui Hao smiled and nodded without saying anything. He said gently, "well, it feels beautiful when the moonlight shines in. What can I do for you, big yu''er?"


    The man Mingming talked with the old man, but he still pretended not to know. This is very shameless. When he heard the speech, the faces of the two sisters turned red. Finally, big yu''er summoned up his courage and said, "brother Hao, I want to ask you, is my sister and I beautiful? Do you like it or not? We want your truth, which is very important to us. I hope you can tell us the truth!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned, then nodded and said, "beauty! You are beautiful. To tell the truth, I like it too!"


    Cui Hao replied in this way. The two sisters immediately felt happy and their faces were full of joy. Big yu''er stared at Cui Hao with beautiful eyes and suddenly asked solemnly, "brother Hao, our Abba should have told you? Since you like us, are you willing to accept our sisters? Don''t worry, since we absolutely want to be with you, we really like you!"


    Sure enough!


    Although she already knew what big yu''er was going to say, when she really said it, Cui Hao couldn''t help feeling that he was not a fool. Naturally, he knew the friendship between big yu''er and little yu''er. Just as he was on the balcony, he was still very tangled at the moment and couldn''t give a positive answer directly. He was silent. Looking at big yu''er and little yu''er, Cui Hao didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Promise, it seems that there are still some obsessions in their heart, Tang Qianqian, Meng Ying, girl... If they don''t promise, they will live up to the sisters, and they are likely to do stupid things! During this period of time, Cui Hao already had some profound understanding of their nation, and they abided by their own clan rules very much.


    Seeing Cui Hao pondering, they didn''t answer. Big yu''er and little yu''er were a little worried. They looked at Cui Hao and waited for him.


    Time passed slowly. Cui Hao''s face was very tangled, and big yu''er and little yu''er were already disappointed. Even little yu''er''s eyes were wet and seemed to shed tears at any time. Finally, big yu''er spoke, and the sister seemed to have summoned up her courage "Brother Hao, no matter what choice you make, we will support you! You don''t have to have a psychological burden. Although our nation has that kind of rules, in fact, our father didn''t tell you that there is another choice, that is, if you refuse us, we can burn our colorful skirts and never marry for life. It''s nothing, because our sister I really don''t want to marry anyone except you! "


    It seemed that she was infected by Da yu''er''s words. Xiao yu''er, who had been shy, nodded and opened his mouth "Yes, brother Hao, I used to write a poem in which I said that feeling doesn''t know where it comes from and goes deep. The living can die for it and the dead can live for it. I don''t know if my feelings for you have reached this level. I just know and really like it! As long as I have this feeling, I feel very satisfied!"


    "Feeling doesn''t know where it comes from, go deep, the living can die for it, death can live for it, and love is the most......" he chewed this poem, and Cui Hao''s mind floated.


    At this moment, he was really excited. However, he still had his own obsession. Finally, he spoke softly and wanted to tell the sisters about his difficulties "Big Yuer, little Yuer, you have always lived in your own nation. Although you have a certain understanding of modern society, there are still great differences in living habits and thoughts, which can not be easily changed. You should know that our society stipulates the monogamy system, and if a man promises a woman to live a lifetime If you are kind to her, you can never have any ideas about others. I... to tell you the truth, I really like your sisters, but I can only have one choice. In my heart, there are several people''s shadows, of course, there are you, but I don''t know how to choose... "


    Cui Hao explained that he really thought so in his heart. Moreover, he felt that any words he refused to accept the sisters were so cruel. Therefore, he didn''t say refusal, but explained the reason to them.


    Originally, the sisters were almost desperate. Hearing Cui Hao''s words, her eyes suddenly brightened up!


    Looking at each other, the two sisters didn''t need any words. However, they were already connected. Therefore, her sister Da yu''er bit her teeth and said a firm way "Brother Hao, our sisters don''t need any fame. We don''t want to be your wife. We just want to be with you. Can you be a confidant or a confidant? Even if brother Hao finds the woman you really want to love all your life, we can choose to be an unknown woman behind you. If you don''t want the woman you want to protect to know our existence In, we can also leave you! Don''t worry, we will never pester you if we do what we say! "


    Nodding, xiaoyu''er was also very firm at this moment. She said, "brother Hao, what my sister said is also what I want to tell you. We don''t need fame. We just want to be with you. It''s good to be together even for one more day. If you have a real lover one day, we''ll leave!"


    With that, xiaoyu''er shed tears. The shy girl seemed to think of the future. Cui Hao found the woman she wanted to protect all her life, and left brother Hao with her sister


    That scene broke her heart!


    Feelings of this kind of things are chaotic, cut off constantly, reason is still chaotic, who can really explore it?


    Listening to the words of big yu''er and little yu''er and looking at the appearance of the sisters at the moment, Cui Hao felt that their words were completely sincere. At this moment, his heart twitched inexplicably. He suddenly felt that he was very shameless, very shameless. He didn''t deserve to be treated like sisters at all!


    Their sisters did not hesitate to love themselves. They clearly liked them and wanted to be with them, but deep inside, they greedily wanted to get the love of Tang Qianqian, Meng Ying, girl and others. How selfish? Moreover, why didn''t they close the bedroom just now, except for part of the reason that they were worried about hurting their hearts. Why didn''t they have that in the deepest part of their hearts What about a special idea?

 Chapter 115

    Listening to the words of big yu''er and little yu''er and looking at the appearance of the sisters at the moment, Cui Hao felt that their words were completely sincere. At this moment, his heart twitched inexplicably. He suddenly felt that he was very shameless, very shameless. He didn''t deserve to be treated like sisters at all!


    Their sisters have no hesitation in order to love themselves. They clearly like it and want to be with them, but deep inside, they greedily want to get the love of Tang Qianqian, Meng Ying, girl and others. How selfish? Moreover, why didn''t you close the bedroom just now, except that part of the reason was that they were worried about hurting their hearts. In the deepest part of their hearts, why didn''t they have such a special idea?


    Cui Hao is very self mocking at the moment. He feels sad for his hypocrisy and shameless greed. Although he has a certain kindness to do so, he does not rule out these factors. Since twins and sisters can do this for love, why can''t they? Take good care of them! At the moment, Cui Hao has only such an idea in his heart. As for whether Meng Ying and others will become his wife in the future, Cui Hao doesn''t think, and he doesn''t think so much. At the moment, he just wants to do one thing, that is, take good care of the sisters. They are worth it!


    With a ashamed smile, Cui Hao looked at big yu''er and little yu''er and said "I''m sorry, I''m really shameless and selfish. Your love makes me feel ashamed. I obviously like you in my heart, but I''m bound by too many secular rules and regulations and can''t really release my true thoughts! I''m sorry! If you think highly of me, Cui Hao, let me protect you from now on! Don''t say those words to me again, From this moment on, as long as you like, the sea withers and the rocks crumble, we should all be together, well together! "


    From now on, let me guard you!


    This is Cui Hao''s promise, not a temporary impulse, but the most solemn confession in his heart. At this moment, Cui Hao''s eyes to the sister flowers are not hidden at all, full of love and affection. He also made the last decision in his heart and decided to stick to it all his life.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    At this moment, listening to Cui Hao''s words, the sisters had already burst into tears, and Xiao yu''er couldn''t help sobbing. However, there was a smile on her face, a brilliant and pure smile. Her mind constantly echoed Cui Hao''s just words. From now on, let me protect you. The sea withered and the rocks rotted, and we all want to be together , be together! This promise is really better than thousands of words. This sentence makes the sisters cry, and their hearts are incomparably sweet and warm! If their love for Cui Hao was only Acacia before, at this moment, they feel that their love with Cui Hao is the best love in the world, so sincere, so pure, so beautiful, better than in the world Everything!


    Pear blossoms with rain, and sister flowers are crying. This kind of great sadness and joy makes their emotions a little out of control. However, their hearts are happy and very happy.


    Looking at big yu''er and little yu''er holding together and choking, Cui Hao was very distressed. He quickly walked over and took the pair of pure sisters like water in his arms. He said tenderly, "two little fools, what are you crying about such a happy thing? We should laugh, and in our future days, I will make you smile every day and smile happily every day."


    With tears on her pure and beautiful face, xiaoyu''er already smiled. She leaned her head happily against Cui Hao''s arms and said happily "Brother Hao, you''re right. We are always happy. We should smile and smile happily! Sister, I really can''t believe all this is true. I... I''m so happy. I''m willing to let me die now!"


    Relying on Cui Hao''s arms, big yu''er is also very happy at the moment. Hearing the speech, she puts on the posture of her sister "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense. We don''t want to die. Brother Hao and we should be happy together forever, and we have to have many children for brother Hao, okay? I think it''s a happy scene! Ah, so happy, really happy today!"


    If a woman is willing to chat with you, it shows that she has some good feelings for you. If a woman is willing to have children for you, it shows that she really loves you. In fact, this sentence has a certain truth. If there is no real love ownership, a woman will not have children for a man.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was very moved. He rubbed Da yu''er''s soft 3000 green silk and said with a smile "Well, I want a lot of children. You have to come on? Big Yuer, little Yuer, you know, your colorful skirt is really beautiful. Just when you opened the door and walked in, I was shocked. I felt like meeting fairies, and there were still two!"


    With a happy smile on her face, xiaoyu''er stuck out her tongue, which had a delicate and naive taste. She said, "really? Great, I''m a fairy in brother Hao''s eyes!"


    The younger sister was so happy that big yu''er saw that she was also in such happiness. Her beautiful eyes twinkled with a kind of brilliance. Suddenly, she boldly kissed Cui Hao gently on the cheek. This kiss, with the faint smell of virginity, was mixed with her shyness and happiness. Cui Hao was stunned by this sudden kiss, and a strong happiness rose in her heart Blessing and happiness, he looked at Da yu''er and suddenly bowed down with tenderness


    Seeing her sister''s initiative, xiaoyu''er, a shy girl, was bold and said softly, "sister, you secretly kissed brother Hao. Hum, I''m coming too......"


    The bright moon outside the window was suddenly covered by a layer of cloud, the world suddenly darkened, and the light in the bedroom suddenly decreased a lot, looming. Under this illusion, three happy and sweet people hugged each other. For a time, their bodies were intertwined with each other


    This is an unforgettable night, whether for Cui Hao or twin sisters. Cui Hao hasn''t eaten meat for months since he was dumped by Zhao Hongyan. This time, he''s really full. At first, the sisters were very green because they broke their bodies for the first time. However, with the noodles tangled again and again that night, they quickly became proficient. Cui Hao naturally made a lot of money. What excited him most was that somehow, two pure and incomparable pure Yin forces were introduced into Cui Hao''s body through the body of the sister flower, intertwined with the mysterious beads in his body, and soon integrated into it. Then, the mysterious beads vibrated and became more powerful with Cui Hao''s perception.


    The mysterious bead is more sensitive to itself, which is definitely a great surprise, because Cui Hao can urge it more easily. The sister flowers are really beautiful. Cui Hao feels that he doesn''t want enough. Finally, he is very brave. Unexpectedly, when he is very weak, he uses the golden light of the perspective eye to shine there. A magical scene happened. In an instant, Cui Hao became full of combat power again, and seemed to be full of infinite energy. Cui Hao was surprised and excited by this discovery. So he smiled and started his own attack again


    I don''t know how long the three people spent together. Finally, Cui Hao and sister flower fell asleep on his soft big bed because it was the first time. Moreover, that night was really crazy. Sister flower consumed some energy seriously and fell asleep.


    Early in the morning, Cui Hao woke up and looked at the beautiful face of the sister flower in his arms like a peach blossom, with a strange charm from a girl to a woman, mixed with that pure taste. I really feel pity at first sight. Unable to help it, Cui Hao secretly kissed the sister flower again, and then quietly got up and got out of bed.

 Chapter 116

    Cui Hao woke up in the morning and found his own difference. The whole person was unspeakably sober and his thinking was extremely sharp. It seemed that he could think about a lot of things. Moreover, he was more and more closely combined with the mysterious beads in his body. Most importantly, the mysterious beads became more and more powerful. Why? Cui Hao had some doubts and thought for a long time. Finally, he fixed the greatest possibility on the twin sisters. If it were not for the two pure Yin forces in their bodies, he would not have changed so obviously. Cui Hao was very happy to feel his own difference. He suddenly thought of Dayan Tianji. Now that he was quick thinking, he could just study it well. At least, he should get the ghost talisman in the rune as soon as possible, because since he helped that young woman on the plane, he naturally wanted a good man to do it to the end and send the Buddha to the West.


    Cui Hao got up and left the bedroom. He went to a very quiet balcony, found a comfortable rattan chair and sat on it. He soon fell into a strange realm and was intoxicated with his understanding of Dayan''s secret arts. He had a certain understanding of the five elements, eight trigrams and Qimen dunjia. This time, he really went deeper, Many of the previous doubts have been solved and have their own opinions.


    At the beginning, the sloppy old man Yang Dian taught him the most precious Dayan Tianji. According to his speculation, Cui Hao could really enter the house in three or five years if he studied it well. At this moment, Cui Hao feels that he has reached that level. Although he still doesn''t understand the profound things such as Feng Shui underground cave and dragon vein direction, However, the general skill of hiding from armor has been understood a lot. The most important thing is that he completely understands the mystery of the skill of watching Qi!


    In fact, the most important thing about the art of looking for Qi is to realize the art of Dayan Tianji to an extremely profound level, condense a group of heavenly heart, and with its power, you can see the Qi on the top of other heads.


    The so-called Qi can also be called the life style. The aging popularity is very weak and dying. This is the life soon. The strong and powerful Qi represents life and vitality. For some naturally noble people, the breath is not ordinary white, but divided into seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. The more the color is ahead, the better the life style. Of course, this is the vital energy number in the general form. For example, some special physique or strange and rare vital energy numbers are often determined not by color, but by various forms. For this, there are very clear records in the art of looking at Qi.


    Cui Hao is very curious about his own life style. The art of looking at Qi records three legendary life styles, all of which are noble and can become Buddha''s ancestors. However, he doesn''t know which one he belongs to. In ancient times, some real masters of Taoism could often see a person''s longevity at a glance. In fact, they also used the art of watching Qi, and the legendary wonders could see the rise and fall of a country. This is the truth that a country has run out of Qi.


    According to common sense, only when the heavenly heart condenses from the body can he really perform the art of looking at Qi. However, Cui Hao tried with the mysterious golden light and found that its effect is consistent with the power of the heavenly heart, which makes him overjoyed, because from now on, he can also perform the art of looking at Qi.


    Throughout some ancient history of China, whenever peerless heroes appear and compete for supremacy in the world, there will always be a military master who can be called against the sky. He knows many strange things, and the art of looking for Qi is almost their patent.


    After simply sorting out his feelings, Cui Hao felt a little itchy. He just realized how to use the Qi watching skill. Naturally, he should try it. Although it consumes the golden light of the mysterious bead every time it is cast. So he did what he said. Cui Hao urged the mysterious beads, and suddenly golden lights flowed through Cui Hao''s body and mind in a strange and incomparable way. With this flow, Cui Hao had a strong feeling of detachment.


    He couldn''t care to feel this detached feeling, because Cui Hao felt his eyes hot for a while. He hurriedly got up again and returned to the bedroom, looking at the twin sisters who were still sleeping in the bed.


    Do not see do not know, a look startled!


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt that there was a strange and incomparable power flowing in his eyes. With the display of this power, the twin sister flowers lying on the bed burst into a brilliant purple light. This purple light was extremely noble and mixed with a kind of purple gold. Moreover, the most strange thing was that these lights covered the sister flowers, Even formed an illusory Phoenix shape, so that their whole people seem to be different, very holy and pure.


    Pure purple, mixed with noble purple gold, forms the shape of Phoenix! Cui Hao was deeply shocked by all these, because he had seen relevant records in the art of looking at Qi. This is an unspeakable life style, which is generally owned by women who can be queens. Moreover, it is a pure purple Phoenix, and the twin sister flower is mixed with a noble purple gold color, which seems to be, Be more noble!


    Cui Hao was shocked. At this moment, he realized once again that the woman in my uncle''s mouth was extraordinary. Her twin sister Hua Mingge was so noble. It can be seen that she must be priceless. What is her real identity? At the same time, Cui Hao was also very glad that he could find such a woman, and he was willing to follow him wholeheartedly, which was really a great blessing.


    Although there is a saying in the life style that if a person with a general life style is close to him, he will also be contaminated with some breath, and the life style will change, but this change will not be too great unless it is very far away. This phenomenon is a single nourishment, which is far less beneficial than mutual complementarity. For example, the life style of twin sisters is extremely noble. Even if Cui Hao''s life style is stronger than them, both sides can carry out an arc rather than a single nourishment.


    As the saying goes, when a man gets the way, a chicken and a dog ascend to heaven, in fact, it also contains the truth of moisture and complementarity between life styles. Even, if a person has bad luck everywhere in his life style, if he can follow a rich and noble person, over time, he will not have bad luck again. This is also the transformation of life style. In the same way, if a person with an ordinary life style is with a person with high bad luck, he will also start to go downhill, and bad luck will continue.


    There was a tingling feeling in his eyes. Cui Hao stopped looking at the art of Qi, but the shock in his heart was still difficult to calm down. For the first time, it was only the first time that he used the art of looking at Qi. He saw a noble life style called the best. What''s going on?


    After performing the art of looking at Qi, Cui Hao rested for a while and recovered from the shock. Then, he quickly invested in the research of ghost talisman. Taoism''s ability to subdue demons and eliminate demons is incomparably powerful, which even Zen admires very much. The two factions have their own merits, and the talisman is the original creation of Taoism. It contains many mysteries on yellow paper, making it full of powerful breath and great damage to demons and ghosts.


    In Dayan Tianji art, there are many powerful talismans about talismans. However, so far, even at the level of Cui Hao''s barely entering the house, few talismans can be drawn. Moreover, there is a big gap between being able to draw and really drawing.


    Fortunately, he handed it to Hairui in advance and bought him a lot of yellow paper, cinnabar, brush and so on. Therefore, after concentrating and calming down, he picked up the brush, stained with cinnabar and waved down.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Cui Hao draws strange and distorted lines on yellow paper. This feeling really gives people a feeling of ghost talisman. However, every time he draws a talisman, he is not satisfied and is not successful.


    Once, twice, three, ten


    Cui Hao drew symbols again and again. Each time he had some new insights, and occasionally stopped to think about it. In this way, he drew symbols again and again.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua..."


    At a certain moment, it seemed that Cui Hao had a burst of inspiration in his heart. Cui Hao painted a symbol. His handwriting was like a dragon and a snake. The lines were smooth, but it gave people a feeling of jagged bones, which made people couldn''t help admiring.


    It''s done!


    Seeing this talisman, Cui Hao was overjoyed because he worked hard for a long time and finally succeeded once, drawing a ghost talisman! For the first time, the success rate began to increase rapidly. When Cui Hao solved a major problem again, the success rate of his talisman was as high as 30%. In less than an hour, he accumulated ten talismans.


    Cui Hao finally drew the ghost talisman completely, and time passed quietly. An hour later, it seemed that they were full of sleep. The twin sisters slowly opened their eyes and their faces were full of happiness. After they looked at each other, they all looked at Cui Hao, the only man they had identified all their life.


    "Buzzing... Buzzing..."


    Just when they woke up and opened their eyes, they were shocked, as if a dusty memory had been opened at once. A large number of messages and some mysterious calls rang out in their minds, leaving them unspeakable excitement and shock.


    All this was very fast, but in a moment, they soon returned to normal, but they were still in a shock and stagnation, quickly digested some things that appeared in their minds, and there was a shock in their beautiful eyes.


    I don''t know what kind of message I received. Suddenly, the twin sisters were very excited with tears in their eyes.


    Cui Hao didn''t know what happened to the twin sisters, but he felt that it must be very important to them, so he thought about it, put away many things of the talisman, put the ten painted ghost talismans into his arms and watched quietly.

 Chapter 117

    The faces of the two people changed, sometimes surprised and sometimes sad. Finally, they both had tears in their eyes and wanted to cry. With incomparable tenderness, Cui Hao went to the sister flowers, sat down on the bed, gently held them in his arms, and asked softly, "what''s the matter, big yu''er, little yu''er, what happened to you? How do I feel that you seem to have suddenly awakened some kind of memory?"


    When Cui Hao held her in his arms, the sister flower finally calmed down slowly, and fell into his arms with great happiness. After a long time, big yu''er said faintly, "brother Hao, if I told you that I am not a human, would you be afraid?"


    The heart was shocked for a moment, but Cui Hao''s face remained unchanged. He smiled and said, "what''s to be afraid of? I''ve loved a TV play called the legend of the new white lady since I was a child. I envy Xu Shilin very much. No matter what you and xiaoyu''er are, as long as it''s my big yu''er and xiaoyu''er, that''s enough!"


    Hearing that Cui Hao said so, the two sisters were very pleased and happy, so Da yu''er spoke again "Brother Hao, you think too much. We are not human beings, but we are also a kind of human beings, spirit clan! We can''t tell you some secrets about this ethnic group, because they are forbidden to tell, but one thing you can tell brother Hao is that our ethnic group is very friendly and accommodates some foreigners, especially human beings. We With you, there will be no obstacles. Of course, because our mother''s status is very noble, so once we wake up, we will soon be sensed by the people. They will come out of our mysterious world and pick us up. "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was shocked, and his face was even more reluctant to give up. It seemed that he saw Cui Hao''s mind. Xiao yu''er smiled sweetly and hurriedly explained "Brother Hao, you don''t have to worry. According to some of our memories, our world will be connected to this world every ten years. At first, my mother entered here by chance. Now, should she return to our world? Even if the people find us and explain the situation to them, they can continue to stay and help brother Hao."


    Cui Hao was relieved by Xiao yu''er''s explanation. Then he stopped hiding and told Da yu''er and Xiao yu''er the secret that the old man had hidden for many years. In that dusty memory, in fact, he also mentioned some things of that year. The sisters have already known their life experience, but they are not shocked. They just heard that Cui Hao said that the old man had a collection A mysterious iron box was left to them by their mother. They were shocked and excited.


    After calming down the ecstasy in her heart, big yu''er hurriedly said, "brother Hao, our mother must have left a pair of precious Tiangu insect eggs. This is one of the holy things of our spirit family. It is extremely precious. It is very important for us to cultivate Gu insects and become a master of all things!"


    Cui Hao has been shocked for a long time. He can''t believe that there are other worlds and other ethnic groups similar to human beings. All this is like daydreaming! Twin sister flowers explain to Cui Hao again that the spirit family is best at curing diseases and insects. This is their secret, because they have never really entered the ethnic group, so the sister flowers are empty at the moment They have a super talent, but they don''t have any skills. As for the pair of Tiangu insect eggs, they are left by their mother. This kind of thing is extremely precious for them to set foot on the road of controlling Gu insects!


    Gu Chong is a weapon in their hands and a good helper for curing diseases. Every spiritual family can choose a Gu Chong to integrate into their own bodies. In this way, they can easily live hundreds of years with the help of Gu Chong''s long life. All this sounds like a fairy tale. If it wasn''t for their personal experience, killing Cui Hao wouldn''t believe it really


    It''s a miracle to live for hundreds of years. You know, even if Chinese martial arts masters reach the level of holding pills, they can only live for more than 100 years. Unless they step into the realm of King Kong, they are expected to live for about 300 years. However, the masters in the realm of King Kong are too rare, which is rare. According to the sister flowers, the spirit clan in their world is also very rare, in that world In the eyes of ordinary people, they exist like gods, but their world is much smaller than the earth, only about one tenth of the size.


    Shocked, Cui Hao couldn''t help asking, "Da yu''er, according to the spiritual family memory you have obtained, if you two integrate Tiangu insect eggs, how old can you live in the future, will you be very powerful?"


    It was very simple. Hearing Cui Hao''s inquiry, Da yu''er hesitated for a moment, and then said very seriously, "I should be able to live one or two thousand years, if there is no accident. As for strength, it is stronger than ordinary spiritual people. After all, our blood is very precious and comes from our mother."


    Big yu''er didn''t specifically mention her mother. It can be seen that there are some things they can''t say casually. Cui Hao also understands that he is really shocked at this time. If he saw the suspended bronze coffin under the ground at the beginning, the shock at this moment is more intense than before. In addition to the shock, Cui Hao is also very surprised for his sister Mei Hua is happy.


    Sweetly holding Cui Hao''s arm, little yu''er murmured, "brother Hao, don''t worry, our spirit family is very good at making some life prolonging drugs, which are much better than any special drugs you have here. Although it is difficult to make, our sisters must want to make more for you in the future, so that you can have a long life like us!"


    Nodding, big yu''er agreed with Xiao yu''er''s suggestion. She thought seriously and said "Brother Hao, I can feel the importance of Tiangu insects to us, and they are also calling for our sisters. We want to go back to our hometown. By the way, settle dad in his hometown. He is still not used to life here. Don''t worry, when we integrate Tiangu insects, we will come back to help you. Our man must be the most powerful man in the world! One day We can''t tell you some secrets. I can only say that the earth is not simple, precious and important. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in it. It is a place that many powerful races in the small world desire. Therefore, brother Hao, you must be strong enough. "


    Big yu''er was very sure of what she said. With a kind of worry and worry, Cui Hao naturally could hear the meaning implied in her words. Her heart moved greatly and nodded heavily. Sometimes, the less a person knows, the easier life becomes. Small people have small people''s worries and big people have big people''s worries.


    A few months ago, he was still a poor loser. He ate instant noodles, watched movies and flattered his girlfriend every day. But now, he is in a higher position of mankind and can know some shocking news for ordinary people. This change makes him a little heavy in his heart, because the stronger his strength, the heavier the burden on him. Of course, Cui Hao won''t be because of it He was so timid that he had the great determination to move forward bravely.


    At this time, it was already daybreak. After thinking about it, Cui Hao finally said, "since you want to go back as soon as possible, OK, I''ll arrange it for you......"


    Immediately, Cui Hao called scar four. It was very easy. Soon, four tough little brothers rushed over. They were responsible for protecting the twin sister flowers and returning to their hometown. Although the public security in China is very good, it is inevitable that there will not be some gangsters, especially the twin sister flowers are so beautiful


    In addition to finding them four tough younger brothers to be bodyguards, Cui Hao transferred $10 million to their bank cards, telling them not to treat themselves badly and to settle down with their uncle. For Cui Hao''s arrangement, the sisters were naturally moved to death. After some preparation, under the escort of the four younger brothers, they took their father back to their hometown together Yes.

 Chapter 118

    Jinguang City, a famous city in Jiangzhou City, has an excellent geographical location. In addition, the monk Huineng, who is now the host of the temple, is very good at business and has obtained a double doctorate in management. Therefore, under his management, Jinguang temple is perfectly combined with modern society, with various investment promotion means, temple fairs and blessings, plus a series of publicity and supernatural rumors, It made the incense of Jinguang Temple prosperous and attracted tourists from all over the world and people who devoted themselves to Buddha worship. It was a bustling scene.


    These days, Jinguang temple is very lively, because eight eminent monks from Shaolin Temple enter it to exchange Buddhism. Occasionally, they come out to meet with some pilgrims to talk about Buddhism. More time, they are in the rear of the temple, chanting scriptures with a group of old monks of Jinguang Temple all day.


    Old monk Huineng has been very distressed recently and has a big head. Because the recent Jinguang temple is under too much pressure, Duan Guorong, mayor of Jiangzhou City, went to visit the Jinguang temple in person. Moreover, his daughter-in-law and grandson are resident in his own temple. It is said that he was haunted by evil spirits and wanted to stay in the temple for a while. In fact, the old monk Huineng is also skeptical about ghosts. His more experience is in the research of management and so on. However, such a big man naturally dare not slack off. He personally took a bunch of old monks and began to exorcise ghosts for their mother and son.


    At first, under the chanting of scriptures by an old monk, the little boy obviously recovered, and he himself said that the evil ghost was scared and ran away. However, after two or three days, the little boy began to cry again, saying that the evil ghost came again and wanted to pester him. It''s hard now, monk Huineng. Mayor Duan Guorong came in person and asked for his help. What should I do? After thinking about it, monk Huineng began to ask the Shaolin temple for help. Therefore, the Shaolin Temple sent eight eminent monks to arrive and join the ranks of chanting scriptures.


    Buddhist scriptures and so on have a certain effect on ghosts, especially the eight eminent monks who have devoted themselves to worshiping Buddha for decades. As soon as they come, joint chanting is really effective. The little boy stopped crying again and claimed that the ghosts scared away. However, on that day, several pilgrims in Jinguang Temple died suddenly in vain, and a large number of livestock died strangely. The occurrence of such an evil door immediately frightened a bunch of pilgrims to flee the Jinguang temple. Not to mention, a big monk who had been presiding over chanting scriptures in the Jinguang Temple died suddenly in vain. His expression was terrible. It seemed that he saw something terrible before he died.


    There are evil spirits!


    Even though the great monk Huineng didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, he was very upset after such a disturbance, because he was very sure that the evil ghost must be doing evil and retaliated for the mother and son accepted by the temple. What should I do? It''s unrealistic to let them leave, because mayor Duan Guorong will definitely be angry and won''t let them leave. Even the eight eminent monks of Shaolin Temple can''t do anything. What should we do?


    Great monk Huineng is very distressed, quite distressed.


    In the backyard of Jinguang temple, in the top pilgrim meditation room, a gentle young woman was very distressed at the moment, because the little boy in his arms began to cry again. Moreover, his face was very red, his high fever did not subside, and he had a general expression of evil. The young woman was Fu Hanxue who came to take refuge in the golden light temple under the guidance of Cui Hao.


    "Tong Tong doesn''t cry, Tong Tong doesn''t cry... Just vent your resentment on me. Don''t embarrass the child! A Guang has been kidnapped by your people. I don''t know what else you want? Please let my child go, I''d rather you ask for my life!" holding the little boy, Fu Hanxue''s eyes are red and swollen.


    Since getting off the plane and entering the golden light temple, she has hardly really closed her eyes, worked hard and broken her heart, because the child has been entangled, fever and so on.


    In addition to Fu Hanxue, there is an old man with gray hair, very dignified, medium build and some redness and swelling in his eyes. He is mayor Duan Guorong. A mayor is very busy with how many things he has to manage every day. When his grandson has such a thing again, he is very worried and frowned. The whole person has been haggard these days.


    Listening to the chanting outside the meditation room, Duan Guorong was very angry. These big monks said that there was no limit to Buddhism. As long as they were in the golden light temple, they could ensure that their grandchildren were all right, but now? Although he was very angry, he tried his best to soften his tone when he saw the sad Fu Hanxue, and said "Han Xue, don''t be too sad. Tong Tong''s fever is not too serious. I''ve tried to find a way to go around and ask for an expert to catch ghosts. I believe there will be a reply soon. I blame ah Guang, a bastard. He provoked a romantic debt and forced the woman to be killed by the clansmen. He''s afraid it''s bad for Tong Tong Tong. Alas, injustice, injustice!"


    Although the heart is very sad, Fu Hanxue still looks very elegant, nods, and has a sad way "In fact, at the beginning, a Guang was secretly used by that woman. He told me all these things, and I don''t blame him. It was because I didn''t blame him that I took Tong Tong with him to Miao Jiang. The original intention was to let her see how much our family loved him. She broke off her thoughts on a Guang. Unexpectedly, it came to this. By the way, father-in-law, a Guang''s Whereabouts. How did you send someone to look for it? Did you find the mysterious tribe according to the route I said? "


    Hearing the speech, Duan Guorong was very depressed and shook his head "No, I specially invited my good brother to come out. He has the wrong elite team. They went deep into the area you said. However, it is completely in the form of primitive forest. There is no human living at all, and there is no mysterious tribe and strange human beings you said. Han Xue, do you remember the route wrong and think about it carefully Think? "


    Shook his head, Fu Hanxue must be incomparable "No mistake. I am deeply impressed by that place. I will never make mistakes. Father-in-law, it seems that ordinary police and other people can''t find them. They can only find real capable people. Also, the situation of Tong Tong today, a group of monks in the Jinguang temple can''t help it. It''s all my fault. If I don''t come here, I won''t cause sudden death of pilgrims ¡£¡±


    Although Duan Guorong is the mayor, he dotes on his grandson. He shakes his head when he hears the speech "I can''t say that. I can only say that this group of old monks are shameless! It seems that the investment promotion of Jinguang temple will be curbed in the future. A group of old monks who only know how to speak Kung Fu have no real talent and don''t understand the true meaning of Buddhism. It''s disappointing! Han Xue, why don''t we take today''s plane to Shaolin Temple? Tong Tong''s illness can''t be delayed."


    Even if he doesn''t trust Buddhism to suppress ghosts, Duan Guorong still has some hope for Shaolin Temple, because it is a millennium old temple and can be said to be one of the sources of Chinese Buddhism. Since ancient times, Kung Fu came out of Shaolin and eminent monks came out of Shaolin. Shaolin can enjoy a good reputation at home and abroad.


    After hearing the speech, Fu Hanxue hesitated and shook his head, "father-in-law, I suggest we wait a little longer. That little brother told me to wait for him three or five days. He will come as soon as he finishes his business. Today is the fifth day. Wait another day. If he doesn''t come, we will leave some letters to Jinguang temple and then go to Shaolin Temple!"


    Mayor Duan Guorong was curious about the so-called little brother in Fu Hanxue''s mouth, so he couldn''t help asking, "Han Xue, you have so much confidence in that little brother. According to you, he''s not old. Do you have real talent and learning?"


    Duan Guorong asked so, but Fu Hanxue couldn''t help recalling the scenes when she met Cui Hao on the plane. Finally, she must nod incomparably "Father-in-law, I believe that little brother. If there are some really capable people in China, I believe he is also one of them! I can''t tell why, but I believe it for no reason. Since he said he would come to Jinguang temple to help me on March 5, I believe he won''t break his promise, I believe him!"

 Chapter 119

    Early in the morning, after sending away the twin sisters, Cui Hao thought for a moment and drove towards the golden light temple.


    More than half an hour later, Cui Hao has come to the Jinguang temple. Just after he arrived here, he felt a strange slight cold feeling. At the same time, what makes him very different is that the Jinguang temple is very cold. According to the truth, it should be the busiest and most popular time of the day, but no one came to offer incense. What''s the situation? In Cui Hao''s impression, it can be said that this is the most prosperous temple in Jiangzhou. It is for this reason that Cui Hao suggested Fu Hanxue and Tong Tong to take refuge here. He didn''t know what was happening here. After thinking a little, he walked towards the temple.


    At the moment, there are two little Shamis sweeping the floor at the gate of the golden light temple. When they see Cui Hao coming, they all show a very strange look. The temples are haunted. It is even published in the newspapers in the city. How dare anyone dare to come here for incense? However, the visitors were guests. The two little Shamis were very kind and saluted Cui Hao. Seeing this situation, Cui Hao also saluted one by one.


    Further on, Cui Hao suddenly felt that there seemed to be dark winds in the temple. He didn''t wrinkle. His mind turned and his perspective eyes opened. With the opening of the perspective eye, Cui Hao felt that everything in front of him had changed. This time, when he used the perspective eye, he used the technique of looking at Qi. He saw that the golden light in the whole temple was very dim. On the contrary, there was a huge and strong black evil spirit in the temple. It seemed that Cui Hao heard a bleak scream. His heart was creepy and he hurriedly stopped looking at the art of Qi, and his expression was a little dignified.


    The situation of Jinguang temple is obviously that the Dharma can''t suppress that terrible evil spirit. Where does this evil spirit come from? Did it come from the female ghost who came here with sister Han Xue? Cui Hao vaguely guessed that it should be her! With some anxiety in his heart, Cui Hao walked quickly towards the golden light temple.


    Generally, there are Zhike monks in larger temples. Their duty is to guide pilgrims and introduce them. At the moment, Cui Hao just stepped into the main hall of Jinguang temple, he saw more than a dozen Zhike monks sitting there bored and chatting with melon seeds. Cui Hao has smart ears and eyes, and heard some of their conversations in an instant.


    "Puqing, it seems that our good days are coming to an end. As soon as the evil spirits in our temple kill pilgrims, I''m afraid there won''t be many people coming to our temple in the future. We don''t have any oil and water and dividends. Alas, it''s really unlucky. How can we host such a pair of lost stars?" a tall and thin monk said with a sad face.


    Waving his hand, another pudgy monk hurriedly said "Puzhi, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you know that the mother and son are big people? But it''s a real pity. We are the busiest time on weekdays and earn more. We have to save food and drink in the future. Do you think our temple will fall down, and can our host bring the golden light temple back to life with so many ways?"


    "It''s hard! Public opinion is spreading too fast now. We still have a name for Jinguang temple on the Internet. You don''t know, it''s called ghost temple! Shit, I don''t know which nosy family gave us this name. Ghost temple, hateful, hateful evil ghost! The Buddha Dharma is boundless. I believe the Buddha will suppress and recover him and dare to make trouble in the temple , it''s really bold! "Depressed, another monk spoke.


    Shrunk his neck, a mouse eyed chubby he Shang said, "you say, this evil ghost is so powerful that he dares to sneak in our temple. Will he attack us one day?"


    When the monk said this, he immediately made other bosom guests feel cold. Their faces changed greatly, and several timid faces turned white, because the monk was right. If there were no pilgrims in the golden light temple but only monks, would the murderous ghosts kill themselves? Although they were monks, they were just monks They are six unclean guys. Otherwise, they won''t choose to be a Zhike monk. At the moment, a person feels dangerous and is in danger.


    Just then, a figure came in stride. It was Cui Hao. His appearance stunned many Zhike monks. Then, they saw that Cui Hao was not a ghost, and they were relieved one by one.


    Having heard the conversation of many Zhike monks, Cui Hao was worried at the moment. He didn''t care to talk nonsense with these Zhike monks and said directly "Masters, I''m a good friend of Ms. Fu Hanxue. This time I came to your Jinguang temple to visit their mother and son. How are they now? Where have they been arranged by you? Who is willing to answer and take me there?"


    I heard that Cui Hao came to find Fu Hanxue. A dozen Zhike monks looked at each other and looked a little abnormal. They had just talked about the evil ghost. They were very afraid. At the moment, Cui Hao asked them to take them to find Fu Hanxue. Didn''t he say to get close to the evil ghost? So, these Zhike monks, look at me and I look at you. No one was willing to answer.


    Cui Hao''s mind was sharp. He soon noticed the problem. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. He took out a stack of Chinese coins directly from his wallet, about one or two thousand. He said, "who is willing to answer me and take me there? The money is his!"


    Money moves people''s hearts. In front of Cui Hao, a thick stack of Chinese coins are waving. Many Zhike monks are greedy for so much money! So they quickly reacted and shouted one by one, "benefactor, I''d like to take you there!" "benefactor, little monk, I''d like to take you there!"


    With a smile, Cui Hao liked the feeling of big pen. He casually pointed to a thin looking bosom guest monk and said, "just you, take me, and here''s the money!"


    Hearing the speech, the thin and weak bosom guest monk was overjoyed and hurriedly saluted Cui Hao. Then he took a thick pile of money and took him to the rear. As he walked, he explained to Cui Hao "Benefactor, thank you for your generosity. The thing is, that lady Fu Hanxue and her children came to our temple four days ago. At that time, she said she was haunted by evil spirits. The abbot specially invited the eminent monks in our temple to do it. At that time, the evil spirit escaped, but the next day it appeared again to frighten the children again. The abbot was helpless, but he only had to do it So I went to Shaolin Temple and asked for help, so eight eminent Shaolin monks arrived and recited scriptures in person. At first, it was also very effective, but soon a tragic thing happened... "


    Originally, the thin and weak Zhike monk explained to Cui Hao everything that happened in the Jinguang Temple these days. After listening to the Zhike monk''s explanation, Cui Hao suddenly understood. At the same time, he also vaguely guessed why the female ghost was more powerful. He must have killed some pilgrims, an old monk and a large number of livestock. He got resentment from them, so he stopped Afraid of the old monks chanting scriptures, he gained the upper hand.


    Cui Hao is relieved to know that Fu Hanxue and Tong Tong are now in peace. Moreover, he knows Fu Hanxue''s identity, the daughter-in-law of Jiangzhou mayor Duan Guorong, through the description of the thin and weak Zhike monk. This identity is really extraordinary! Cui Hao is not familiar with this mayor Duan Guorong, but scar four once got rid of him to take care of Cui Hao one or two, and the relationship between them is not good wrong.


    With a thin and weak Zhike monk leading the way, Cui Hao walked through courtyards and halls, and finally came to the backyard of Jinguang temple, which is the residence of some devout pilgrims. Because of the occurrence of haunting, it is deserted here. However, the sound of chanting scriptures came from a distance, mixed with a kind of Buddhist Chanting, which has a different flavor.


    Pointing to the front, the thin and weak Zhike monk said, "benefactor, the independent other hospital in front is the temporary residence of Ms. Fu Hanxue and her children. Please follow me!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said, "well, thank you, little master."


    Soon, they came to the gate of the independent courtyard. Through the ancient gate of the courtyard, Cui Hao could see that it was a sunrise courtyard. The decoration was very simple and quiet. Obviously, it had been specially decorated, giving people a very comfortable feeling. At the moment, there were a lot of old monks sitting in the inner wall of the courtyard, beating with wooden fish in their hands, reciting what they couldn''t understand scripture.

 Chapter 120

    As soon as they arrived at the gate of the other courtyard, Cui Hao and the Zhike monk were stopped. Four big men with solemn faces in suits were full of ferocity and generally stopped the way. One man with a scar on his face came over and looked at Cui Hao with vigilance and said to the thin Zhike monk "Didn''t you tell your temple that no one can enter except the big monk who recites scriptures? Why, don''t you even care about our mayor''s order? Do you want it to be rectified? You group of bald donkeys, so many people recite scriptures together are useless. It''s really a waste!"


    It can be seen that the man is full of anger at the moment. Originally, if the mayor was busy every day, the bodyguards responsible for protecting him would be very free. At the moment, because of the ghost of Tong Tong, the mayor ran to Jinguang Temple all day, and they had to follow him. It''s naturally boring to see such a group of old monks constantly My head was about to explode when I chanted scriptures, but it didn''t work. The man was more and more angry, but there was no place to vent. Just then, the Zhike monk came with Cui Hao. He finally found the reason to be angry and gave a fierce reprimand.


    Seeing the man''s face, Cui Hao was very upset. This kind of thing that supports people''s power is like an official voice when he speaks. It''s really hateful to directly put on a big hat when he sees people unhappy. At the moment, the thin Zhike monk was obviously frightened and said in some panic "Benefactor, it was the benefactor who said he was a good friend of benefactor Fu Hanxue. Therefore, the poor monk brought him here. I don''t know when the mayor issued such an order!"


    Originally, he was as timid as a mouse. At the moment, the thin and weak Zhike monk was almost crying. He regretted it very much. He really shouldn''t be greedy for a moment and take Cui Hao''s money! When he said this, it can be said that he completely shirked the responsibility on Cui Hao. Cui Hao was also surprised. However, he can understand that this is just a normal reaction of ordinary people.


    Hearing this, the man stared at Cui Hao and sneered "Nonsense! I''ve been with the mayor all day, and I often see Han Xue''s good friend. How come I didn''t know she had such a friend as you? You''re a good friend? You really put money on your face! I know. You must know what''s going on here. You know that the mayor''s grandson is haunted by ghosts and want to take this opportunity to cling to dignitaries! Hum, boy, you just Your excuse is too clumsy. Why don''t you say you are a good friend of the mayor? Get away from me immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness and beating you out! "


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    As he said this, the man moved his whole body, and a series of joints made a clear sound, while he was a little elated. He looked down on Cui Hao coldly and looked like he was determined to eat each other. Seeing this situation, Cui Hao sneered. This kind of goods didn''t even step into Mingjin, but his muscles and bones were much stronger than ordinary people, and he dared to be self-confident I''m crazy in front of myself. I really don''t know how to live or die! The so-called king of hell is easy to say. It''s difficult to deal with the kids. Cui Hao knows that too much nonsense between himself and the other party is useless. He directly and coldly said, "I''m a VIP invited by sister Han Xue. Finally, I''ll tell you once. If you don''t get out of the way immediately, I''ll let you lie on the ground and think about life!"


    Hearing the speech, the man was also a little creepy. He vaguely felt that Cui Hao might really know Fu Hanxue. However, the matter was so excited that his four younger brothers looked at it. If he recognized counseling, how could he be a bodyguard in the future? So the man bited his teeth and made up his mind.


    As soon as he stared, the man said fiercely, "boy, you''re too arrogant. I''m the mayor''s bodyguard. If you threaten me, you threaten the mayor! Since you don''t know how to live or die, I have to teach you a lesson. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    "Boom!..."


    When he opened his mouth like this, the man hit him directly with a roaring punch. He was shameless. He didn''t give any tips at all. His fist hit Cui Hao with a strong wind and hit him in the chest!


    He has done his utmost. Seeing that the other party took the lead, Cui Hao naturally won''t show weakness again. With a cold smile, his palm showed an open posture, gently grabbed it in front, and with a sound of Peng, he saw that the man''s seemingly fierce fist was completely grasped by him. His fist trembled and couldn''t move. He easily grabbed the other party''s fist, and Cui Hao continued to be cold Smile, twist your arms slightly with the same hand, click, click, click.......


    Suddenly, a series of sounds of bone fracture were heard. The man''s arm was twisted and broken. He screamed bitterly, while Cui Hao kicked it and made it fly out directly, hit it heavily on the ground, and screamed bitterly with his arm in his arms. Cui Hao''s hand was merciful this time, and the other party''s arm could be cured in a few months at most , didn''t really hurt him. The series of actions were so fast that people didn''t react. The man had fallen down and screamed constantly. Seeing his boss like this, one of the four men hurried to rescue, while the other three looked at each other and shouted, stopped in front of Cui Hao and stared at him with great vigilance.


    The four of them know the boss''s ability. It''s nothing to knock over three or five big men with empty hands, but the other party easily defeated him. Therefore, the three bodyguards who surrounded Cui Hao just stared at him warily and didn''t do anything, because they didn''t grasp it at all. If they did it rashly, they would only put themselves in a dangerous situation.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    The shrill and incomparable scream kept coming out. The man rolled on the ground with his arms. He looked very poor. In this regard, Cui Hao naturally has no compassion. He looks at each other coldly, and he doesn''t do it anymore. The movement in front of him is enough to attract Fu Hanxue''s attention. This time he came here, not to fight, but to help expel evil spirits.


    In the simple and elegant house, Fu Hanxue is holding Tong Tong and sobbing. He is very worried. Mayor Duan Guorong is also frowning. Now he doesn''t know whether his son is alive or dead, and his only grandson is haunted by evil spirits. Naturally, he is very worried. At the moment, even as a mayor, he has great power and every move can even determine the trend of a city. He also feels a deep sense of powerlessness.


    At this time, there was a sad cry outside the house. They were stunned. Then Duan Guorong and Fu Hanxue walked out of the house and saw the scenes in front of them. At the door of other hospitals, a man screamed sadly with his shoulder, while three bodyguards surrounded Cui Hao with fear and vigilance on his face.


    "Little brother, are you here? Great?"


    Seeing Cui Hao, Fu Hanxue is very excited. She is exhausted these days and has been looking forward to Cui Hao''s arrival, because she knows that Cui Hao is not an ordinary person, and how can she be unhappy to see him coming now? Looking at the scene in front of him, Duan Guorong frowned, because it was his bodyguard Ma Rulong who fell to the ground screaming, and he had heard of some hegemonic acts in the past. Unexpectedly, this time he clashed with the VIP he had been waiting for for for for a long time. However, the situation is still unclear. Naturally, he can''t be indiscriminate. The anger in Duan Guorong''s heart was suppressed. Duan Guorong was angry these days and needed to vent.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Cui Hao smiled when he saw Fu Hanxue "Sister Han Xue, I came to drive away evil spirits for Tong Tong this time. Unexpectedly, they stopped me just when I came to the door. I said it was your friend. This guy still refused to let me go immediately, or I would beat me half to death. Therefore, I had to teach him a lesson. He didn''t hurt the key. I can recover after two months of cultivation."


    Cui Hao''s last words were for mayor Duan Guorong. After all, beating a dog depends on the owner. He is his bodyguard.


    There was a flash of anger in his eyebrows. Duan Guorong waved his hand and said to Cui Hao, "little brother, thank you very much for coming. Ma Rulong, you are fired. Go and settle your salary tomorrow. Go away! You guys, take him to the hospital!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    The mayor was angry, the four bodyguards were startled, and hurriedly took Ma Rulong away. At the moment, Ma Rulong''s face was pale.....

 Chapter 121

    After Cui Hao''s quarrel, a group of old monks in the other courtyard also stopped chanting scriptures. There was no hope for them. Duan Guorong simply waved his hand and asked them all to leave, while he personally invited Cui Hao into the house with great respect together with Fu Hanxue. At the same time, Duan Guorong carefully observed Cui Hao. He looked ordinary, but he had a grand and powerful momentum. The most remarkable thing was his eyes, which were very deep and gave people a kind of deep and incomparable, like a bottomless spring. At the same time, Cui Hao was also secretly observing Duan Guorong. He quietly opened his perspective eyes and found that there was a light cyan air flow rotating on his head, but the air flow already showed signs of weakness. It seems that his fate is doomed to the top of his official position. Generally speaking, the light cyan air flow is a sign of official position. If the light cyan air flow on a person''s head is extremely rich and forms clouds, this is the legendary life style of rising steadily. As long as there is such a life style, an official will rise step by step and become a real sign of wealth.


    Entering the room, Duan Guorong couldn''t help asking, "little brother, I don''t think you behave and talk like ordinary people. I don''t know your name. Are you a native of Jiangzhou?"


    With a smile, facing Duan Guorong, the mayor of Jiangzhou, Cui Hao said humbly, "Mayor Duan manages everything every day, but I can''t remember me. My name is Cui Hao. I''m a good friend with brother scar. He once asked the public security system to take care of me with the help of your relationship. Do you still have an impression?"


    "Cui hao? I know you! You are a wonderful young man! My secretary gave me a detailed information about you some time ago. In the past 20 years, the dragon was hidden and did not show the mountain and water leakage. He won the title of brother of justice in the hospital. Later, he met the little girl of the Tang family and gave him a trigger that was the favorite of Empress Dowager Cixi with a value of more than 100 million. That''s not enough. You and me Murong''s boy won a luxury car in a bet. Besides, you are also a master gambler. It is said that you are among the top 100 places in the Jiangzhou finals of tomorrow''s gambler competition. Moreover, it is said that your boy has only selected three raw stones? In addition, you have many shocking things, mysterious identity and background! ", Duan Guorong said so many words in one breath.


    After touching his nose, Cui Hao didn''t expect that he had become so famous. He couldn''t help but be a little stunned. He smiled bitterly and said, "these are just small things worth mentioning. Let mayor Duan know. Hey, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. It seems that it''s difficult for me to be a silent little person in the future!"


    This is really what Cui Hao said in his heart. He also really realized that since he opened his perspective eye, he was destined not to spend an ordinary life. Knowing Cui Hao''s identity, Duan Guorong became more and more kind to him, and said softly "Xiao Cui, scar Si and I are good friends, so you and I can call me brother Duan! Don''t worry, as long as you can use my place in the future, I will help you! However, I still want to ask you to help Tong Tong drive away evil spirits. He has been haunted by ghosts for many days. Now he is more and more weak and angry High fever. "


    Nodding, Cui Hao was very satisfied with Duan Guorong''s kindness and said, "brother Duan, don''t worry, I will do my best. I still have some experience in medical skills. After I expel evil spirits, I will cure the disease for Tong Tong."


    Seeing what Cui Hao said so firmly, Duan Guorong was very excited and nodded hurriedly. As for Fu Hanxue, he was already excited and was about to burst into tears. Tong Tong, it seems that he can be saved this time! Because he was worried about Tong Tong''s disease, Cui Hao didn''t continue to talk with the two people too much and entered the bedroom. On his bed, Cui Hao saw Tong Tong Tong again, which was still alive The smart and lively little boy is now ill. He is lying in bed with a high fever, but it is difficult to sleep. He is constantly struggling in fear. It looks very distressing.


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao hurriedly urged his perspective eyes, and suddenly there were some changes in the scene in front of him. He clearly saw that there was a circle of extremely strong black gas wrapped around the little boy, full of fierce resentment. It was the evil spirit, and there seemed to be something in the little boy''s body. It seemed that he felt something, and there was a strong blood in the boy''s body The color shadow rushed out and merged with the circle of evil Qi, turning into a red dress ghost with disheveled hair, three inches long tongue and blood flowing from her eyes.


    It seems that she is very afraid of Cui Hao. The female ghost rushes out of Tong Tong''s body and doesn''t immediately jump at Cui Hao. Instead, she makes a strange scream and stares at Cui Hao fiercely. Vaguely, Cui Hao seems to hear each other''s voice and wants him to leave immediately, otherwise she will kill herself. This is a kind of ghost language. Cui Hao doesn''t understand it, but he can feel it. Leaving? Cui Hao naturally won''t. he glared at the female ghost and issued a dignified voice, "evil barrier! You''ve turned into a ghost. Why don''t you go away and return to reincarnation, but do evil things here and become a ghost?"


    Duan Guorong and Fu Hanxue couldn''t see anything, but they all felt that the bedroom suddenly became extremely cold, gloomy and trembling. At this moment, Tong Tong suddenly woke up, cried and asked Cui Hao for help "Big brother, help me, help me, that terrible woman has been pestering me and entering my body. Tong Tong is cold and Tong Tong is afraid!"


    Tong Tong''s tender voice trembled and was very pitiful. At this moment, Duan Guorong and Fu Hanxue were heartbroken. They wanted to kill the evil ghost immediately. However, they couldn''t even see where the ghost was. Naturally, they could only place all their hopes on Cui Hao. At the moment, Cui Hao yelled at the female ghost, "dissipate yourself, otherwise, don''t blame me. Cui Hao will act for heaven today!"


    Seeing Cui Hao didn''t leave, the female ghost was angry and screamed bitterly. She saw a circle of extremely strong evil Qi on her. They all merged into one, and even formed a black ghost, which was extremely vicious, and rushed towards Cui Hao. At the same time, the female ghost disappeared out of thin air.


    The Black Ghost screamed and rushed to Cui Hao. His appearance was more ugly and terrible. Even with full confidence, Cui Hao was startled when he had ten ghost talismans in his arms. He hurriedly took out one. His palm shook and Shua. This ghost talisman burst into an invisible flame and suddenly drowned the ghost.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    Faintly, Cui Hao seemed to hear the ghost turned into a ghost scream and hysteria, but soon its cry disappeared, and the strong black evil spirit quickly disappeared. It had dissipated under the action of the ghost charm.


    It worked!


    As soon as the ghost talisman came out, a ghost turned into a ghost was dead in the town. Cui Hao was naturally very happy. However, when he was very happy, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart, because he felt a cold and incomparable evil spirit integrated into his body, and immediately appeared in his mind and turned into a female ghost. His hair was dishevelled and his tongue was three inches long, Blood flowed from his eyes, which was creepy and surprising.


    It appeared in Cui Hao''s mind. The female ghost gave out an evil smile and suddenly opened her mouth. This time, Cui Hao could understand the words she called out. "You hateful human, if you want to break my business, you have to die! Die!"


    "Woo woo woo..."


    With such a shrill cry, the female ghost rushed to Cui Hao. It was really cruel and creepy.


    What should I do?


    At this moment, even Cui Hao was a little flustered. He learned to make ghost talisman in the strange book, but he couldn''t catch other ghosts. If the female ghost was outside, he believed that the ghost talisman was enough to kill it alive, but now it is dangerous.

 Chapter 122

    The female ghost rushed at Cui Hao. To be exact, it jumped at his soul. Once the ghost killed his soul, Cui Hao would die instantly. At this moment, he also had some hair, because he didn''t know any method to suppress the ghost except the ghost charm. All this was just a moment. The female ghost fiercely rushed to Cui Hao''s soul, and he was in fear. Subconscious madness urged the mysterious beads in his body. This is completely a kind of subconscious, because Cui Hao has always relied on this mysterious bead. With his urging, the mysterious bead in Cui Hao''s body vibrated. It seems to feel that Cui Hao is in danger. It suddenly burst out a bright golden light, which is different from the usual golden light, Suddenly rushed to Cui Hao''s mind to rescue him. In an instant, Jin Guang successfully arrived in Cui Hao''s mind.


    "Ah ah... No! I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled!"


    The golden light is full of a bright taste and gives people a very comfortable feeling. However, at the moment when the golden light rushed into Cui Hao''s mind, the female ghost who was just about to kill Cui Hao''s soul screamed. It seemed to know what it was and was very afraid. However, this beautiful golden light ignored the scream of the female ghost, spread at an unimaginable speed, completely wrapped the female ghost at once, and then shocked!


    "Hua La, Hua La, Hua la..."


    As if the water was flowing, the female ghost began to scream bitterly, and a kind of strong and extreme evil spirit on it dissipated rapidly. Everything was fast, and all kinds of lights were constantly shooting, giving people a dizzy feeling. In a moment, the change was over, the female ghost''s body dissipated, and a kind of dreamy light and shadow flickered in place. The scenes were fleeting, with a faint smell of sadness. Looking at the pictures in the light curtain, Cui Hao felt some emotion, because it clearly revealed the life of the female ghost.......


    Female ghost is a woman of a mysterious group. She loved the outside world since she was a child. Once again, she secretly left home and came to the outside world. She was full of curiosity and ignorance about the world. When she met danger, she was just saved by a man named a Guang. This man was Fu Hanxue''s husband. He loved his wife very much, but the female ghost fell madly in love with a Guang and didn''t hesitate to use some special techniques. Finally, Fu Hanxue knew that her husband had cheated, forgave her husband, and took Tong Tong to miaojiang. She saw the happiness of their family. The female ghost couldn''t stand the stimulation and committed suicide. Before she died, she cursed. Then, her people sensed her resentment and took ah Guang away. As for Fu Hanxue and Tong Tong, they also began to be entangled by the female ghost. Everything, It''s all because of a infatuation that shouldn''t have happened.


    After feeling this scene, Cui Hao was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that things should be like this. Although the female ghost''s practice is very extreme, why isn''t she a poor ghost? The light disappeared, which means that the female ghost lost her resentment and dissipated from then on. It should have been a perfect end. I don''t know why, Cui Hao still has a kind of sadness in his heart. Sometimes, it''s difficult to tell who is right and who is wrong.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Cui Hao said to Fu Hanxue, "sister Hanxue, you shouldn''t go to miaojiang. Although she did something wrong and seduced your a Guang, she was also trapped by love. Now she has been tempered, and she has been scared from now on. Everything in the past is over!"


    With a shock in his heart, Fu Hanxue naturally heard the meaning of Cui Hao''s words and said with great regret, "I''ve already regretted my original decision, brother Hao. I wonder if you can go to miaojiang and help me determine a Guang''s life and death. Ordinary people can''t find a Guang and the mysterious tribe, but I believe you should know something and you can find it."


    Duan Guorong didn''t know the entanglement between gratitude and resentment, but he heard that the evil ghost had been eliminated, and Cui Hao could help find his son. He was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "brother Hao, I don''t know if you can help me? Don''t worry, as long as you help me this time, Duan Guorong will repay you well in the future!"


    Hearing Duan Guorong''s promise, I don''t know why Cui Hao feels depressed, but he can also understand each other''s mood. After all, it''s his son, and that a Guang is not bad. After thinking about it, Cui Hao said, "I have a lot of things recently. I have to attend the gambling stone conference, followed by the master worship ceremony. I can help with this matter, but it may take ten or twenty days or more. The reincarnation of heaven and earth and the entanglement of karma. Since this is a disaster of a Guang, the key is whether he survived the disaster or died."


    In the past, Cui Hao would never say these misty words, but after studying strange books, he understood the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, the five elements, eight trigrams and various strange laws. He couldn''t help but have such an understanding, so he said it.


    "OK! In that case, I''ll thank brother Hao more!" nodded, and Duan Guorong was very grateful.


    Fu Hanxue was still worried about a Guang and wanted to get rid of Cui Hao. He looked for it immediately, but he thought about each other''s words and didn''t say it at last. Her heart is also a little sad, but perhaps it is really a disaster for her husband, as Cui Hao said. After all, the female ghost died because of their stimulation. Now he hasn''t known his life and death for many days. The so-called life and death have a life and wealth in heaven. The most important thing is his own. After thinking about this, Fu Hanxue was relieved. He hurriedly hugged Tong Tong and asked.


    The female ghost has been eliminated, and there is no such ghost feeling in the room. Tong Tong has a lot of spirit at once. He smiled happily and said, "big brother, thank you, thank you for saving Tong Tong!"


    Looking at the lovely Tong Tong, Cui Hao was very happy and said with a smile, "the so-called saving people to the end, send the Buddha to the west, Tong Tong come here, big brother, I''ll help you see a doctor!"


    Hearing the speech, Tong Tong skillfully came over and asked Cui Hao to watch it for him.


    In fact, the main reason why Tong Tong has a fever and gets sick is that the female ghost has entered his body. The ghost is the most Yin thing. Not to mention children, even the adult''s body can''t carry it for too long. Nowadays, female ghosts disappear, and children are naturally much better. Using the silver needle method of flying clouds, Cui Hao treated him, and then he treated him with perspective eye golden light.


    An hour later, Tong Tong recovered under Cui Hao''s treatment and became lively and happy again.


    Tong Tong is well, and the evil spirits are also driven away. Both Fu Hanxue and Duan Guorong are very happy. They have spent so many days worrying. Now, they can finally breathe a sigh of relief. So, at Duan Guorong''s insistent invitation, Cui Hao had to go to dinner with him.


    During the dinner, Duan Guorong made various inquiries and had a clear understanding of Cui Hao''s situation. After learning that Cui Hao wanted to open a jewelry store, he laughed and said that he could help him with all kinds of government visas and other things. Moreover, Duan Guorong also introduced some characters to Cui Hao. They are either rich or expensive, which is not a small advantage for him to open a jewelry store.


    The reason why Duan Guorong flatters Cui Hao so much is naturally for his son a Guang. Cui Hao knows it, but he has accepted each other''s favor and knows that a trip to Miao Jiang is inevitable. Of course, before that, he felt that he had to deal with some of his own things first. Finally, Cui Hao asked for Duan Guorong''s phone number and told Ruo Xiaolei and Hai Rui that after all, the two of them have been busy in the jewelry business. With Duan Guorong, they can avoid a lot of trouble. Moreover, with Duan Guorong''s great help, it is still of great benefit to the opening of the jewelry business. After all, The mayor''s face, no matter who, should be given some points. Cui Hao didn''t feel guilty about this. He was just asking for some reward.

 Chapter 123

    Originally, he just wanted to help Fu Hanxue''s mother and son. Unexpectedly, he unexpectedly got to know mayor Duan Guorong. Cui Hao had a meal with the other party, talked to each other for a while, and then left. However, before leaving, Cui Hao invited Duan Guorong to attend his teacher worship ceremony. A leading parent official of Jiangzhou was on the spot to cheer him on, It can still suppress many ghosts and ghosts. Cui Hao has already prepared for the day after tomorrow''s worship ceremony. Many friends of his two masters will come. Of course, many enemies will come. The whereabouts of his two masters will be seen in full view. This is undoubtedly a rare opportunity.


    Out of the hotel, Cui Hao received a call from Hai Rui before he got on the car, and the content of the call made him a little stunned and depressed. "Hello? Is it brother hao? Your friend came and she moved a lot of gifts into the villa. What''s the matter? Just after sending away a pair of beautiful female twins, brother Hao, you recruited another beautiful woman?"


    What beauty? my friend?


    Some of Cui Hao''s two-year-old monks are confused. It seems that he doesn''t know many female friends. Tang Qianqian is busy with a party recently. He shouldn''t have time to play with himself. As for Meng Ying, who is it? With doubts in mind, Cui Hao drove away from the hotel and headed for his villa.


    Just came to the door of his villa, I didn''t expect to see a huge moving company. The vehicles were parked there. Porters kept carrying down some things from the car, such as treadmills, yoga equipment, luxury waterbeds, etc. Cui Hao was stunned by this scene. What''s the situation? He is the owner of the villa. Look at this posture, Is your home going to be occupied by others?


    "Hey, what are you doing? This is my house. Who allowed you to carry things in?" his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Cui Hao came over and asked.


    "I asked them to carry it. Why, brother Xiao Hao, do you treat your life-saving benefactor like this?"


    As soon as Cui Hao''s voice came out, a crisp voice came out of the Limited Edition Silver Cadillac. The door opened and a girl came out. Her beautiful face was slightly cold, giving people a feeling of inaccessibility. Her eyebrows were slender and her cherry mouth was small. People couldn''t help but want to pick one or two, The waist bound by a beige windbreaker is extremely slender. The ups and downs in front of the chest are amazing. The figure is about 1.75 meters. The beautiful legs are slender and charming.


    She looks like she is only twenty-five or six years old. However, the whole person gives people a cold feeling. She lacks the youth that a girl should have, but it is this iceberg like temperament. In the eyes of some successful people, it is more tempting to take care of each other and take good care of each other


    "President Qin?"


    Cui Hao was surprised to see Qin Xiangxiang coming down from the car, because he never thought it would be Qin Xiangxiang. Cui Hao is actually very fond of the ice and snow queen. After all, Qin Xiangxiang saved her when she fainted in the war with the grizzly bear. She is the kind of girl who is cold outside and hot inside. If it comes to saving her life, she is also Qin Xiangxiang''s saving her life, because if it weren''t for herself, she would have been electrocuted by his cruel brother?


    With a smile on his face, Cui Hao said, "Oh, who did I think it was? It turned out to be president Qin. Why, it seems that my villa hasn''t been auctioned, so why did you check it in? Speaking of saving lives, I seem to have saved president Qin once? "


    The beautiful face was a little cold. Qin Xiangxiang squeezed out a smile and said, "Cui Shao, you are also a rich man. Naturally, you won''t go bankrupt easily. However, my benefactor is going to block several houses in your villa. How about talking about the price."


    Rent your own house? What''s the meaning of this?


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned. Some monks were confused. Qin Xiangxiang, as the president of a large enterprise, is really young and rich. There is no need to rent a house. She is afraid of a lot of real estate. Looking at this posture in front of me, I was obviously not joking. After thinking about it, Cui Hao realized a problem and nodded, "it''s easy to say about money. President Qin, let''s talk in the villa. Otherwise, I''ll neglect your benefactor. Let them move in. Anyway, the villa is very big."


    Nodding, Qin Xiangxiang seemed to have something on her mind. She didn''t say much, but followed Cui Hao into the villa.


    Because some porters were busy carrying things to the villa, it was a bit messy. Cui Hao thought about it and invited Qin Xiangxiang to the balcony on the second floor and closed the door of the balcony. Cui Hao asked, "President Qin, what''s the matter and why did you move to my house?"


    With theout immediately answering Cui Hao''s question, Qin Xiangxiang walked to guardrail and grabbed it with the her jade hand to overlook road below "Cui Shao, is money really so important? Why did I promise to slowly transfer half of the property of the enterprise to my brother, but he still didn''t want to? My father knew his virtue and the enterprise would soon fall in his hands, so he gave it to me. I know he was very angry, but can''t he understand my father''s mind at all? Milan International can come to this day It''s not easy to be naive. I don''t want my father''s lifelong efforts to destroy half of his property, which is enough for him to spend his whole life. Why not be satisfied? "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao understood the reason why Qin Xiangxiang came here. He thought for a moment and said, "people''s hearts are insufficient. Snakes swallow elephants. People''s desires and greed are difficult to be satisfied easily. President Qin, has your brother Qin Shousheng done anything worse than animals? Tell me, maybe I can help you."


    With a bitter smile, Qin Xiangxiang nodded "Cui Shao, since you helped me drive my brother away and exposed his plot to kill me, he has been quiet for a few days. Moreover, Lord Hong''s people are secretly protecting me. I thought there was no danger, but my brother still doesn''t give up! He came to our company every day and made more and more trouble, and threatened to kill me a few days ago! That night, Lord Hong''s Someone found someone poisoning me in the prescription! The more I thought about it, the more I was afraid. I couldn''t sleep all night these days, so I thought of you. "


    Qin Xiangxiang knew Cui Hao''s means. It was reasonable to think of him when he was in danger. Hearing this, Cui Hao nodded and thought about it. "President Qin, what''s your plan? If you want to never suffer from the future, I can ask Lord Hong to help you. However, his means may be more cruel. Your brother''s approach is a little too much!"


    There was hesitation in her eyes. Finally, Qin Xiangxiang shook her head and said, "no, he''s my brother anyway. I don''t want to move him! Cui Shao, I''ve been living in your villa for a while these days, okay?"


    "OK! Don''t worry, I will protect you, President Qin!" nodded, and Cui Hao responded.


    It''s still early now. In order to relieve Qin Xiangxiang''s nervous mood, Cui Hao found some snacks and gave her something to eat and drink. The two chatted on the balcony.


    Knowing that Cui Hao had a plan to open a jewelry store, Qin Xiangxiang immediately said that she would also take a stake. Without saying anything, she took out one billion yuan and took a tenth of the shares in the jewelry store. Cui Hao was stunned by this vigorous and resolute practice. What''s the situation? She didn''t ask carefully and directly took a stake?


    Obviously, he guessed what Cui Hao thought. Qin Xiangxiang smiled mysteriously and said definitely, "I have confidence in you! Moreover, I have sent someone to inquire about some news about you. A gambling stone expert and treasure master, I believe your eyes can make the jewelry store prosperous. Human feelings are human feelings. If I am not confident in you, I will not easily take out one billion!"


    "Ha ha... Since President Qin trusts me so much, he will not let you down!" with a smile, Cui Hao is full of confidence.


    Qin Xiangxiang''s work efficiency is very fast. Soon Cui Hao received a short message from the bank, and he received the account of RMB 1 billion. After receiving such a huge sum of money, Cui Hao lamented that once he was a poor boy, but now he is already a rich man with hundreds of millions of dollars.

 Chapter 124

    Qin Xiangxiang''s unexpected arrival made Cui Hao a little overwhelmed, because the other party had saved himself and wanted to help both in love and reason. If only his brother Qin Shousheng is dealt with, Cui Hao is fully confident that he can do it even without the power of Lord Hong. The key is that although Qin Xiangxiang''s brother tried to kill her several times, it can be said that he has completely ignored the blood relationship between the two sides, Qin Xiangxiang is still cruel and unwilling to hurt each other. This is the biggest problem. After chatting with Qin Xiangxiang for a while, Cui Hao was at the villa. She was very relieved. She soon felt very tired and finally fell asleep. After thinking about it, Cui Hao decided to call brother scar. Even if she didn''t kill Qin Shousheng, at least she should know the dynamics of each other, know herself and the enemy, and be invincible in a hundred battles.


    As the defending king of the underground underworld forces in Jiangzhou, Lord Hong''s face and power are huge. He personally issued an order. Soon, all the information about Qin Shousheng was summarized. However, the result surprised Cui Hao, because all the news showed that Qin Shousheng left Jiangzhou a week ago and then mysteriously disappeared without any news! Cui Hao was surprised by the news. He thought about it. There was only one answer. Qin Shousheng came back quietly. Moreover, this time, the person he invited was not the local black forces in Jiangzhou. Moreover, he deliberately hid his identity. Therefore, no one knows where he is hiding at the moment!


    The open gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to defend. Cui Hao suddenly realized that things are difficult. However, since he promised Qin Xiangxiang, he can''t break his promise. When Qin Xiangxiang arrived this time, he also brought several bodyguards of Lord Hong. After they were simply rewarded by Cui Hao, they assigned guard areas and guarded them in shifts. Cui Hao himself discussed with Ruo Xiaolei who had just arrived.


    Tomorrow will be the final of the Jiangzhou game of the gambling stone conference. All those who break into the top 100 will participate in the competition for the king of gambling stone in Jiangzhou. Cui Hao is determined to win this title. With the title of the king of gambling stone, the jewelry store he opened will be very popular. Although Cui Hao has perspective eyes and is full of confidence, he still seriously studied the people who participated in the competition with Ruo Xiaolei. Cui Hao noticed that in addition to the thousand gold Ruolin who is known as the Ruolin family of the gambling stone family, there is another one named Wang Changsheng. He is the second place this time. However, he only participated in the gambling stone for three days, not like Ruolin every day, It lasted for a whole month. Therefore, many people think that his gambling level is much higher than Ruolin''s. If someone can be comparable, then this person must be Cui Hao!


    After studying for a long time, Cui Hao has a certain understanding of tomorrow''s gambling competition, and the night is deep. If Xiao Lei is too lazy to go back, he directly finds a bedroom and sleeps upside down. As for Cui Hao, he returns to his bedroom and starts what he must do every day and practice!


    The air in the bedroom was still filled with a fresh fragrance like orchids, which was very light. Cui Hao took a deep breath and showed a look of memory on his face. Soon, he calmed down again and began to practice Zhenwu Dang magic boxing, one move at a time, vigorous and atmospheric, with a taste of suppressing everything and looking arrogant.


    After practicing again and again, Cui Hao had a clear understanding in his heart. He felt that his understanding of Zhenwu Dang magic boxing had deepened. Now, Cui Hao''s strength has reached the peak of Mingjin, and it is possible to break through anytime, anywhere.


    Suddenly, Cui Hao''s heart moved, because he keenly felt that there seemed to be other movements in his villa. It seemed that it was the sound of the iron fence outside his villa being cut. Although it was very light, it could not hide Cui Hao''s ears. With a shock in his heart, Cui Hao hurriedly stopped practicing martial arts and put on his shoes. His whole body twinkled like a light ghost and walked quietly outside.


    As soon as Cui Hao reached the door, he caught a glimpse of a dark figure coming quietly. He was very light, like a civet cat. Seeing the figure of this man, Cui Hao couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Among other things, this man''s body method is very good. At the moment, if Cui Hao takes the shot, he can easily take this person, but he thinks about it and decides to follow this person quietly.


    Quietly hiding his body shape, Cui Hao opened his perspective eyes at the same time. Suddenly, he saw the real appearance of the dark shadow in the dark night. This thin man had a very cunning feeling. He was holding a strange pipe in his hand. The whole person crept towards Qin Xiangxiang''s bedroom. Seeing this scene, Cui Hao was shocked and angry because the other party was so familiar with his villa. It can be seen that they must have stepped on the spot in advance, or it can be said that among those who came to deliver goods in the daytime, there should be an insider of this man.


    The skinny man came to the bedroom door, took out a thin iron wire, poked it lightly, then twisted and clicked. After a slight and incomparable sound, the bedroom door was opened. It can be seen that this thin man should still be an expert with three hands. After gently pushing open the bedroom door, the thin man picked up the strange pipe and sprayed it in front. Suddenly, a light white gas sprayed out and filled the whole bedroom.


    While emitting white gas, the thin man covered his nose with a handkerchief, and then quietly entered the bedroom. All this, naturally, can''t hide from Cui Hao''s eyes, but he didn''t respond, but watched the change. Sure enough, before long, the thin man came out with a man on his back. It was Qin Xiangxiang.


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao''s anger soared in his heart. However, he continued to endure. It was obvious that the thin man was sent by her brother. He might be able to solve the disaster by following the vine and touching the melon himself! Although Qin Xiangxiang repeatedly said not to hurt her brother, Cui Hao still felt it necessary to help her solve the disaster. At least, he should ensure that he did not dare to harass her life again in the future.


    After he succeeded easily, the thin man smiled and walked out quietly. Soon, he came to the iron fence of the villa again. First, he threw out the soft Qin Xiangxiang. Then, he drilled out of the huge hole. Then, he picked up Qin Xiangxiang and slipped into a gray bread.


    On the van, the skinny man was elated. He grabbed his mobile phone and dialed a phone number. "Hello, is it boss Qin? You told me that my task has been completed. You see, when can the balance of 300000 arrive?"


    Soon, there was a vicious voice on the other end of the phone, "very good! Don''t worry, money can''t do without you. Now bring someone to me. When I see my dear sister, I will pay you the balance on the spot. You know my reputation!"


    With such a promise, the skinny man laughed and said, "that''s, that''s, I''m naturally relieved of your reputation. You wait patiently for half an hour at most, and I''ll be there!"


    After the phone call, the skinny man started the van and drove towards the road in the distance, but he didn''t know. At the moment he started the car, a figure had quietly appeared on his roof. The skinny man knew nothing about it.


    The shadow that appeared on the thin man''s roof was naturally Cui Hao. About half an hour later, the van slowly drove into an abandoned garage. The broken door was originally open. After seeing the van enter, it was immediately closed. At the same time, there was a movement in the garage.


    When the van stopped, there was already a loud voice and greeted it. The leader was a middle-aged man, fat, with two moustaches on his lips, thick and black. He said, "how about sunspot? Did you succeed? Boss Qin was a little impatient."


    Nodding, the skinny man opened the door and carried out Qin Xiangxiang, who was in a coma. When he saw Qin Xiangxiang, the iceberg female president for the first time, several men present were in a hurry. Especially the middle-aged man licked his lips and smiled.


    The sunspot didn''t know. Just when the speed of his van slowed down, a figure quietly jumped down from the roof and hid in the dark of the garage, quietly watching all this happen.

 Chapter 125-129

    Seeing Qin Xiangxiang, several people were very happy. The middle-aged man patted the lean man on the shoulder and said, "the sunspot shot, everything goes well! Ha ha..... This time we fled to Jiangzhou, but we did a big deal. With the previous payment, 800000 arrived, enough for our brothers to spend some time, good, good!"


    Looking at the soft Qin Xiangxiang, two of the younger brothers winked at each other and looked ill intentioned. Their appearance was seen by the thin man, and the other frowned "It seems that this woman is not simple. The person around her is the younger brother of Lord Hong, the king of Jiangzhou. We have made this order and must leave immediately. No matter what boss Qin does to her, it''s best for us not to touch her! She is a thorny rose, which is easy to hurt ourselves. Do you think so?"


    Although he was reluctant, the sunspot obviously had great prestige. Everyone nodded. Then, surrounded by the sunspot, he picked up Qin Xiangxiang and walked towards a better room in the garage.


    "Creak......"


    At this time, the door of the room suddenly opened, and Qin Shousheng with a gloomy sneer came out. He looked very tired. However, his congested eyes had a crazy feeling, emitting a vicious light, and looked at each other. Even those younger brothers who were used to licking blood with the knife edge could not help shaking their hearts and felt the horror of this person.


    "You, throw her to the ground and find me a basin of water. I want my sister to wake up!" Qin Shousheng ordered with a cold smile.


    Sunspot was stunned. He didn''t expect boss Qin to treat his own sister like this, but he was the gold Lord. Naturally, he didn''t dare not obey his orders. Therefore, he obediently put Qin Xiangxiang on the ground and made a color towards a little brother next to him. The other party was a machine policeman. Soon, he brought a bucket of water and gave it to Qin Shousheng.


    With a crazy smile on his face, Qin Shousheng smiled and poured a bucket of water directly on Qin Xiangxiang! On some cold nights, the biting cold water suddenly stimulated Qin Xiangxiang, making her wake up from her coma and open her eyes.


    "Ah! Where is this? What do you want to do? Brother, what do you want to do? Why did you catch me?" exclaimed Qin Xiangxiang, shrinking into a ball and shaking constantly.


    At the moment, Qin Xiangxiang''s heart was very cold. He didn''t expect his brother to wake himself up with a bucket of cold water. Moreover, looking at this posture, he seemed to have to do more things to himself. Seeing Qin Xiangxiang wake up and see her panic and tremble, Qin Shousheng enjoyed it very much. He didn''t do anything to her immediately, but stared at her, revealing a kind of cruelty An incomparable smile.


    "My good sister, we have met again, but this time there is no thing that hinders you, and I can do anything to you! Yes, anything! You know, since my father completely handed over the future of Miley international to you, I want to dare you! You know, this is what I want to do most in my heart!" Qin Shousheng''s hoarse voice and beast like roar are full of endless hatred.


    Seeing Qin Shousheng''s expression, Qin Xiangxiang was shocked and trembled in her heart. She said in an incredible language, "what did you just say? Are you still human? You are an animal! An animal!"


    "Hahaha... My dear sister, thank you for your praise. I like your name for me very much. In return, don''t worry, I will be very attentive! You''ve never made a boyfriend, and you should still be a..... Hahaha... If that''s true, it''s great. It''s best for you to be pregnant with our child this time. Think about it, if it''s true In that case, isn''t it a perfect ending? "He laughed. Qin Shousheng was crazy at the moment, with a sense of hysteria.


    Hearing his crazy laughter, Qin Xiangxiang felt cold and completely cold. Although she was very disappointed with her brother, she never thought that he would treat herself like this. He has lost his humanity! Qin Shousheng''s crazy words don''t say Qin Xiangxiang, but the thin men who were watching were shocked and showed an unthinkable feeling The expression of discussion. Blood is thicker than water, and there is the entanglement of family affection. Qin Shousheng can treat Qin Xiangxiang like this. This person has completely lost his conscience.


    Qi trembled all over. Qin Xiangxiang was going crazy. How could his brother say such words? Was he still alone? At this moment, a figure appeared in Qin Xiangxiang''s mind, Cui Hao! How nice it would be if Cui Hao were here at the moment!


    Meanwhile, Qin Shou Sheng entered the room and quickly walked out with a camera in his hand and handed it to a short and fat middle-aged man with a Kwai flavor. "Your task has been completed very well. Now, you start recording for me. You have to record every detail and action for me today. It''s not bad. After it''s done, I''ll give you an additional 300000! The balance of 600000 will belong to you!"


    Six hundred thousand!


    Hearing this, the short and fat man''s heart was greatly moved. He was busy. The camera smiled and said, "don''t worry, boss Qin. My camera technology is very powerful. I promise to keep a complete record of tonight''s events."


    "Hahaha... Good! I''m ready to start!" laughed. Qin Shousheng was crazy in his eyes.


    Her heart was cold and desperate. At this moment, Qin Xiangxiang locked her body and trembled. She looked crazy in her brother''s eyes and watched him take off his coat in a hurry. Suddenly, she felt very cold in her heart. With a bitter smile, Qin Xiangxiang suddenly stood up and rushed to a broken iron machine tool not far away. At the moment, Qin Xiangxiang doesn''t want to live anymore. She is ready to die to express her ambition.


    Qin Xiangxiang''s sudden action suddenly frightened many people. They didn''t expect that Qin Xiangxiang was so chaste and would rather die than follow. At the edge of the broken machine tool, on the iron frame, there was a broken steel bar, and the incision was as sharp as the tip of a knife.


    With a great determination to die, Qin Xiangxiang closed her eyes and rushed forward. The next moment, she felt that the sharp cut of the broken steel bar would pierce her body and heart


    However, she did not feel a sharp pain, but the whole person seemed to fall into a ball of cotton, soft and very warm. Looking up and opening her eyes, Qin Xiangxiang was surprised to find that she was already in Cui Hao''s arms. His arms were very warm with a solid feeling. At the moment, Cui Hao looked at Qin Xiangxiang gently, which made her heart beat faster.


    Holding Qin Xiangxiang''s slender waist with one hand, Cui Hao felt a strange aroma floating into his nose. Cui Hao took a deep breath and pretended to be intoxicated. "The feeling of beauty throwing herself into the arms is really good. President Qin, I''m sorry I''m a little late."


    It''s late. It''s really a little late. Cui Hao can rescue Qin Xiangxiang in advance. However, he deliberately postponed the process in order to let Qin Xiangxiang completely give up his heart.


    Holding Qin Xiangxiang, Cui Hao felt her slightly trembling body and said gently, "President Qin, don''t worry, there''s me!"


    At this moment, hearing such gentle words, Qin Xiangxiang was almost drunk. At this moment, he felt that his heart was deeply engraved into a person''s shadow, Cui Hao!


    Seeing Cui Hao''s sudden appearance and holding Qin Xiangxiang at the most critical moment, everyone around was surprised. Qin Shousheng''s reaction was more intense. His face changed dramatically and the whole person became more and more crazy. Pointing to Cui Hao, he said, "hurry up, catch him! Who can catch him, I''ll add 300000 to you! Hurry up! Catch him!"


    Three hundred thousand! This is an extremely tempting huge bait. When a group of younger brothers around heard Qin Shousheng yell so loudly, they were excited, sharpened their hands and surrounded Cui Hao. In their view, Cui Hao is weak alone and has to protect Qin Xiangxiang. It is impossible to compete with everyone.

 Chapter 130

    Looking around at those greedy little brothers, Qin Xiangxiang hugged Cui Hao very worried. At the same time, he whispered in a thin, undetectable voice, "Cui Shao, what should we do? They are numerous. Are you sure?"


    Although Cui Hao''s Kung Fu is good, some of the younger brothers around him are carrying weapons such as steel pipes, sneering and approaching slowly. Qin Xiangxiang is not nervous to ask questions. Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled. How do these little bastards put it in his eyes? He has heard that these people are habitual criminals and potential fugitives circulating everywhere. This time, they were tempted by Qin Shousheng''s heavy money, so they sat down in Jiangzhou. Otherwise, if there are some local underworld forces, which one should not give Lord Hong some face?


    When a beautiful woman enters her arms, she can smell the faint fragrance. In addition, Qin Xiangxiang hides in Cui Hao''s arms and trembles slightly, which suddenly stimulates Cui Hao''s masculinity and heroic heart. He opened his mouth with great pride and said, "don''t worry, President Qin, I can deal with all these wastes in ten minutes!"


    "Arrogant boy, brothers, come on, kill him!"


    "It''s too arrogant. Turn him over and let him know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Cui Hao''s arrogant words immediately angered the group of younger brothers. Under the leadership of the thin man, each of them held weapons and launched a fierce attack on Cui Hao.


    "Woo woo..."


    With the roar of the strong wind, the first person to arrive was the steel pipe in the hands of a tall man. This man had a tiger back and a bear waist. At first glance, he was the posture of a powerful man with a ferocious look. He was very vicious. Unexpectedly, a steel pipe directly hit Cui Hao''s head, which was obviously a real cruel role.


    At this moment, Qin Xiangxiang was almost screaming. How can flesh and blood compete with steel? However, she soon opened her eyes with an incredible expression. Hearing the loud clang of the bell, Cui Hao directly caught the steel pipe whistling down empty handed. Taking advantage of the situation, Cui Hao turned his palm slightly, and the classic empty handed white blade came out. The owner of the steel pipe changed. His hand shook slightly, clattered, and a steel pipe turned into a series of illusions. It was really amazing, Joke directly at the waist of a tall man!


    "Peng!..."


    With a dull crash, the tall man uttered a scream. The whole man flew backward and hit the ground heavily, but he couldn''t even climb up.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Just as Cui Hao beat the tall man out with a stick, several rapid sounds broke the air. It turned out that the dagger of the three younger brothers had arrived. At the same time, there was a blue bayonet. It was very strange. Its owner was the thin man. By watching the skinny man steal Qin Xiangxiang, Cui Hao can judge that he has some Kung Fu under his hand, and it''s not surprising to see his strange bayonet at the moment. Although he has some skills, it can''t pose a threat to Cui Hao today. He can still subdue easily.


    On one side of his body, the steel pipe in his palm was like a misty shadow of the steel pipe, which had already met the dagger of the three younger brothers. As for his back, it was deliberately left to the bayonet of the thin man. Cui Hao is really bold and reckless. You know, the bayonet in the thin man''s book is blue. At a glance, he knows it is a highly poisonous thing. He dares to do so!


    "Ah ah..."


    Cui Hao was fiercely attacked with a dagger. The three younger brothers were all ferocious. The huge amount of 300000 was enough to make them crazy. However, immediately after that, they felt a sharp pain in their wrists, took a hard blow in their chest, threw their bodies out, hit them heavily on the ground and spit blood miserably.


    "Be careful! Behind you!" the whole person''s heart hung tightly. Qin Xiangxiang exclaimed nervously, and Jiao''s body entangled Cui Hao more and more tightly.


    With a smile, Cui Hao felt Qin Xiangxiang''s tension. He had an absolute self-confidence on his face. How can he do anything about himself? When the cultivation of Chinese martial arts reaches his level, dark strength may step in at any time. The most important thing is that he has already understood the mystery of lifting light as heavy and lifting light as light. He is more advanced than ordinary dark strength experts at the mysterious level. Naturally, he is not afraid. Moreover, listening to the wind and distinguishing things is nothing. Ordinary Mingjin high-level martial arts experts have it, and he naturally knows it.


    The blue bayonet in his hand quickly stabbed out. The thin man was very nervous. He was not a fool. Naturally, he saw Cui Hao''s strength. However, at the moment, his back is completely exposed in front of him. This is a rare good opportunity. As long as you grasp it well, you can solve him. He has full confidence in the poison of his bayonet.


    "Come on! Come on! Come on..."


    Extremely nervous, the thin man stabbed with all his strength, and the whole person was highly nervous.


    Seeing that the bayonet is less than one meter away from Cui Hao''s back, the thin man finally has a sneer on his face. How can you avoid it so close? Dead!


    Not only does this skinny man think so, but Qin Xiangxiang, who is held in Cui Hao''s arms, also thinks so. His face is pale and desperate. However, he is warm in his heart and thinks secretly "It''s a good ending to die in Cui Shao''s arms. Unfortunately, I''ve been busy all my life. I haven''t even been in love for a working life. If I can survive, I must have a good love. Well, Cui Shao is a good object. I''m nice and warm. The key is to have warm and solid shoulders for me to rely on Shit... "


    Qin Xiangxiang is almost desperate, but for Cui Hao, this is just an attempt. Now his strength has reached the peak of Mingjin. He can directly enter the level of dark strength with only a layer of paper. He needs to challenge himself in some dangerous situations and regenerate in a desperate situation, which is the greatest benefit for breakthrough.


    Therefore, Mingming could avoid the stab in advance, but Cui Hao didn''t do so until he felt a chill on his back. It was the strength of the bayonet. In a moment, the bayonet would stab into his back.


    This is the moment!


    The heart suddenly became nervous. Cui Hao''s whole body suddenly shrunk, and his body shrunk a few inches out of thin air. He showed the posture of a monkey crouching. Then, his feet worked like a huge lobster, bowed, jumped, and suddenly flew out with a sound of Peng, which was worthy of avoiding this dangerous blow.


    "Pooh!"


    The thin man was surprised to see that Cui Hao''s body was like a lobster. The bullet flew out three or four meters, took a breath of air conditioning, stopped the pursuit without hesitation, and turned around and fled.


    "Want to escape? Do you have time? Stay with me!"


    Suddenly he avoided the vicious blow of the bayonet. Cui Hao turned his body and still held Qin Xiangxiang in his arms. The whole person rushed over like a fierce tiger, emitting a strong and incomparable evil spirit.


    "Run away! We are not the opponent of this man at all. He is a real master!" the thin man roared, turned his head and looked at Cui Hao and continued to flee.


    Originally, there were four younger brothers who wanted to besiege Cui Hao. They were surprised to see him so fierce. Money was important. However, life was more important. They were all outlaws. They immediately had a thought in their hearts and wanted to escape without hesitation.


    "Ah!


    The four little brothers just ran out a few steps, and the thin man screamed. Cui Hao broke his legs and fell to the ground.


    A moment later, the four younger brothers were also seriously injured by Cui Hao. Only the stunned Qin Shousheng and the short and fat man were left at the scene. His legs trembled and his face turned pale. He was not a outlaw, but just an intermediary. He provided some convenience to these outlaws, took some killing tasks and drew a certain reward by himself. I didn''t think so At this time, the business was about to succeed, but Cui Hao stepped in and turned it into what it is now.

 Chapter 131

    Hold Cui Hao tightly. At the moment, Qin Xiangxiang has a cold and arrogant attitude as the female president of the iceberg. The whole person is as obedient as a little sheep. Her eyes are unbelievable, because Cui Hao is really too powerful. Holding herself, she can''t exert all her strength, and even easily knocked over this group of gangsters by dividing three into five and two. This means, Is it the legendary special forces? Think about some simple investigations about Cui Hao. Qin Xiangxiang quickly denied his speculation. Cui Hao can''t be a special forces soldier at all, but no matter what it is, he has earned and met such a powerful guy. Moreover, he is also handsome. We must grasp it well!


    With jade hands around Cui Hao''s neck, Qin Xiangxiang was thinking about all kinds of ideas like a deer, while Cui Hao looked coldly towards the dwarf man and Qin Shousheng. His face looked unpredictable. Qin Shousheng couldn''t believe everything in front of him. However, he couldn''t help but hear a groan and scream in his ear. Finally, he suddenly showed a very sad look on his face. He fell to his knees with a burst of tears.


    "Sister, Xiangxiang! My brother is wrong! My brother is really inferior to animals! I regret that I was deceived by lard and did something inferior to pigs and dogs. I regret it. Please forgive my brother. I will listen to you in the future. I will do whatever you ask me to do. By the way, Milan International will belong to you in the future. My brother is absolutely right I dare not have the idea of touching again! Xiangxiang, please forgive me and let me go! "With such a miserable opening, Qin Shousheng burst into tears and kept buttoning his head in the opposite direction. That posture really has a feeling of complete enlightenment.


    However, Cui Hao didn''t believe him at the moment, because he vaguely saw that there was a murderous spirit in his eyes, which was unwilling! Such a malignant tumor, he naturally wouldn''t have any idea of mercy. However, Qin Xiangxiang hesitated when he heard his brother''s awareness of such pain. Although he had done something worse than pigs and dogs before, after all, he was his brother and his only family in the world. He really couldn''t bear it!


    The short and fat man was exquisite in all aspects. He immediately saw some signs. He also crawled on the ground with tears in his nose and repeatedly buttoned his head and said, "guys, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''m not their gangsters. I''m just a poor intermediary. There are 80 old mothers and suckling children. Pity me. Let me go!"


    With a frown on his brow, Cui Hao was a little upset. The short and fat man looked like a bad oily guy. He didn''t know how many evil things he had done, but he also wanted to pray for forgiveness?


    "Shut up! If you don''t want to die, shut your mouth right away!" Cui Hao scolded with a frown.


    Originally, the short and fat man had some lines flashing in his mind, ready to make himself worse. When he smelled the speech, he was so scared that he hurriedly closed his mouth, knelt to the ground, and fought in two ways. There was a fishy liquid flowing out of his crotch, which made him incontinent.


    Looking down at Qin Xiangxiang in his arms, Cui haorou said, "President Qin, how does your brother decide? It''s up to you!"


    After all, this is Qin Xiangxiang''s blood relatives. Although Cui Hao sees that Qin Shousheng still has incomparable resentment, he can''t say it directly. After thinking for a while, Qin Xiangxiang said, "Cui Shao, I know my brother has gone too far this time, and I can hardly forgive him. However, after all, he is my only blood relative in the world. I can''t watch him die. Let him go and let him leave. How about it?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Shousheng, who had been kneeling on the ground and buttoning his head, was happy. The corners of his mouth provoked a slight undetectable radian, and his eyes flashed a light of resentment. At this moment, there was still a surge of resentment in his heart. Seeing this scene, Cui Hao couldn''t bear it anymore. He pondered for a moment and whispered in Qin Xiangxiang''s ear, "President Qin, I''m still a hypnotic master. I can change a person''s real thoughts in my heart. I can understand if you forgive him. However, in order to make sure that he really repented, I want to use hypnosis on him. How about it?"


    hypnotist?


    Although Cui Hao claimed that he was a hypnotist, Qin Xiangxiang thought about it, nodded and agreed. After obtaining the other party''s consent, Cui Hao Ran the mysterious beads in his body, and the perspective eye immediately opened. In a strange fluctuation, the hypnotic function of the perspective eye burst out, and an invisible golden ripple filled Qin Shousheng.


    "Hahaha... Qin Xiangxiang, this Sabi! What a stupid woman! She still has compassion for me. Wait, I''ll make you regret. Milan International is destined to belong to me. No one can take it away from me. No one can take it away from me! Qin Xiangxiang, don''t let you fall into my hands, otherwise, I''ll make your life worse than death. Life is better than death! Haha Ha..... Moreover, I have always had an interesting idea. I want you to have my child. If the old man knew it underground, he would be very happy! Ha ha...... "suddenly, Qin Shousheng laughed wildly. The whole person was hysterical, ferocious and ugly.


    At this moment, the pudgy man kneeling beside him was startled. Some younger brothers who were seriously injured and moaning around were all surprised. Was Qin Shousheng kicked in the head by a donkey? His sister has decided to let him go. Why should she say her inner thoughts so foolishly? This guy is crazy!


    Crazy! Completely crazy! At the moment, Qin Xiangxiang was stunned and looked at Qin Shousheng in disbelief. Her heart was full of cold and despair. She didn''t expect to be open to him, but his heart was still this idea! Is such a brother really his own brother?


    Qin Xiangxiang was so sad that she couldn''t help crying. As soon as her tears flowed out, they were like flood water. She couldn''t help it anymore. Soon Cui Hao''s clothes were wet. Seeing Qin Xiangxiang look so sad, Cui Hao is also very distressed. At the moment, he doesn''t know how to comfort him. He can only sigh slightly and slap it, which makes the hysterical Qin Shousheng faint.


    For a moment, the scene was quiet. Except for the groans of some younger brothers around, there was no more crazy voice of Qin Shousheng.


    Crying, Qin Xiangxiang felt colder and colder. She shrank tightly in Cui Hao''s arms. The whole person was very poor. She cried for ten minutes. Suddenly, Qin Xiangxiang wiped her tears and recovered.


    Looking up at Cui Hao, Qin Xiangxiang''s eyes were full of a kind of firmness and certainty. "Cui Shao, I''ve decided. I don''t care about my brother. Call the police and let the police catch him in prison. I think it''s also a good choice for him to spend the rest of his life in prison."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and wanted to comfort Qin Xiangxiang, but found that he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he could only sigh and stopped talking.


    The next thing is simple. Cui Hao found some strong nylon ropes and tied all the gangsters and short and fat men. Then he found a thick coat to put on Qin Xiangxiang. Then he dialed Meng Ying. It was two o''clock in the morning. Meng Ying was sleeping. She was still a little confused when she connected Cui Hao, but her tone was very happy.


    "Hello? Cui Shao? Why, you busy man remembered to call me? Hum, I thought you forgot me again! But do you miss me too much and call me in the middle of the night, which makes me have a bad rest, but I will get wrinkles." sweet, Meng Ying''s voice came over.


    Hearing Meng Ying''s words, Cui Hao warmed up and smiled, "Meng beauty, I''ll call you and want to give you a big gift. By the way, President Qin is also here. She''s in a bad mood. You can just come and accompany her. That''s the way..."


    Soon, Cui Hao told the story again.


    "I''ll lead people here at once!" Meng Ying responded in a dignified tone.


    At the moment, Meng Ying is very excited, because according to Cui Hao, these people are likely to be fugitives from China. Each of them is full of evil and has not been punished by the law. This time, they are contained in Cui Hao''s hands.


    Because the matter was urgent, Meng Ying immediately informed the police. About 20 minutes later, the roar of police cars continued to come. Meng Ying arrived with a large group of police. Seeing such a scene, both short and fat men and thin men were desperate because they committed too many crimes. Once they fell into the hands of the police, the consequences would be unimaginable, You must eat melon seeds.

 Chapter 132

    Meng Ying arrived with a group of police like wolves. They soon escorted many criminals to the police one by one, and Qin Shousheng was taken away together, because he really let Qin Xiangxiang despair this time. Qin Xiangxiang has made up his mind to let his vicious and crazy BROTHER spend his remaining life in prison. Because Qin Xiangxiang was the victim this time, she had to go to the police station to take notes. After so many thrilling scenes, Qin Xiangxiang was very nervous and had to go with Cui Hao. However, Cui Hao had to agree. Like the previous rescue of the twin sisters, Cui Hao expressed his position and didn''t want to be famous. Therefore, such a huge credit fell on Meng Ying and the police again, which made the beautiful police flower very happy and embarrassed. It''s not the first time he has received such a huge gift from Cui Hao.


    Twenty minutes later, the police car roared, and Cui Hao accompanied Qin Xiangxiang to the police station.


    This time it was too big. Although it was three o''clock in the morning, some big men in the police station were almost shocked. They came to Cui Hao for the first time. They all chose acquiescence in Cui Hao''s affairs. He let it out for nothing, and these big men were naturally happy to accept it. Therefore, a press conference was released overnight, announcing that the police station, led by Meng Ying, a beautiful police flower, once again cracked a major case and arrested seven murderous fugitives. These people are recidivists. Everyone has several life lawsuits. The success of this arrest is naturally a great credit and honor.


    Because of Qin Xiangxiang''s request and her special identity, the sentencing of Qin Shousheng was carried out secretly. When the public knew nothing, it was carried out quietly, and this series of things were naturally completed by a group of leaders of the police station. Cui Hao gave them such a great credit. Everyone will receive awards, and many can even be promoted, They are naturally willing to give some convenience.


    This time things also played a great sensation, and Meng Ying, a beautiful police flower, once again entered the public''s view. For a moment, all kinds of praise floated like snowflakes. Even a director had taken a fancy to Meng Ying''s deeds and took advantage of this momentum to start shooting a film "beauty police flower vs. bandits". Although the film of this style has insufficient details, it is very in line with the current public''s taste. Once the news and film flowers came out, they triggered a hot discussion. For a moment, there was a heated discussion about Meng Ying, a beautiful police flower, on the Internet.


    She didn''t know that she was angry again. Late at night, Meng Ying helped Qin Xiangxiang deal with the notes, so she overcame all difficulties and asked for a two-day holiday. She returned to the villa with Cui Hao and Qin Xiangxiang.


    "You... Why do you live in Cui Shao''s villa? What''s the matter, Xiangxiang?" Meng Ying asked in the car, her face was not very good-looking.


    A woman''s sixth sense is always sharp. She vaguely feels that Qin Xiangxiang''s eyes on Cui Hao are somewhat different, especially when she knows that they actually live together, so she can''t help thinking.


    His face was slightly red, and Qin Xiangxiang hurriedly explained "Meng Ying, don''t think about it. It''s not what you think. When I was threatened by my brother, Lord Hong''s people couldn''t protect me completely, so I thought of Cui Shao. I knew he was a Wulin expert and I was his life-saving benefactor, so I shamelessly came to stay for a few days and took refuge. Now my brother has been sent to prison and I''m here for a few days Will leave. "


    Seeing that Meng Ying seems to have misunderstood, Qin Xiangxiang explains in a hurry. However, she suddenly reacts, mumbles and says, "Meng Ying, are you a little policewoman? Are you Cui Shao''s girlfriend? Why are you questioning me? Say, do you have some ideas about other Cui Shao?"


    Qin Xiangxiang asked back, but Meng Ying blushed for a moment and secretly glanced at Cui Hao driving. Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was also a little embarrassed. He coughed twice and pretended not to hear. Although he and Meng Ying were close, in fact, both sides had some feelings for each other, but they had not pierced the layer of window paper. The most important thing is the twin sisters Hua has got ahead of Meng Ying. Cui Hao is a little tangled in his heart. He doesn''t know how to face up to the relationship between himself and Meng Ying for a moment. Simply, this guy began to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    It was nearly four o''clock when he came to the villa. After Cui Hao arranged Meng Ying and Qin Xiangxiang to sleep, he washed his face and practiced Zhenwu Dang magic boxing in the bedroom. Then, he used the golden light of perspective eyes to illuminate his whole body. For a time, he was in good spirits without a trace of fatigue and refreshed. This was an unexpected discovery. Cui Hao found a perspective again Because Meng Ying and Qin Xiangxiang were both there, Cui Hao cooked a rare breakfast.


    Because he was an orphan since childhood, Cui Hao was very independent. He learned to cook when he was young, and the taste was good.


    When Cui Hao knocked on the door to wake up Meng Ying and Qin Xiangxiang and brought their breakfast to them, the two beauties were pleasantly surprised. Their hearts were warm. They looked at Cui Hao differently. In particular, Meng Ying''s eyes were affectionate, which made Cui Hao feel uncomfortable. If there was no such thing as having a relationship with twins and sisters, Cui Hao could be magnanimous, but, At the moment, his eyes evade and his heart cries bitterly. What can he do?


    Because they were too sleepy, the two beauties went to bed after breakfast. At this time, the doorbell rang. If Xiao Lei came in a rage, he would go to the gambling contest with Cui Hao.


    "Brother Hao, you are so skillful that you met mayor Duan, and he respected you very much. We went through a series of procedures for opening a jewelry store quickly, which is a green light all the way! Moreover, mayor Duan also said hello to some people. The location of our jewelry store has changed. It is a busy area in the city. Moreover, all the three storey shops have been destroyed I''m really excited to win it! With such a great momentum, such a good location, and your name and means, brother Hao, our business will be booming! Hahaha... "Just saw Cui Hao, Ruo Xiaolei began to talk endlessly.


    Cui Hao was not surprised by this situation. Duan Guorong thanked himself for saving his grandson. Moreover, he also wanted to ask himself to go to miaojiang to save his son as soon as possible. Naturally, he was concerned about his own affairs. It''s nothing for him to give all kinds of concessions to the best shops and the best lots. He doesn''t even need to handle it by himself. As long as he reveals a trace of meaning, naturally someone will handle it. This is the advantage of holding great power.


    "OK, I see. Let''s go to Jiangzhou for business!" nodded, and Cui Hao responded.


    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong!..."


    Just when they were ready to get up and leave, the doorbell rang. Cui Hao opened the door and came in with a Kawaii dress up. A beautiful girl with huge breasts and childlike looks came in. She was cute and charming, with a feeling of purity. Who was it, not little Laurie Tang Qianqian?


    Seeing that Tang Qianqian and Cui Hao had some accidents, he couldn''t help asking, "Qianqian, haven''t you been busy with the party recently? Why are you free to come to me today?"


    After spitting out his tongue, Tang Qianqian happily hugged Cui Hao and said "Brother Hao, I miss you, but I can''t? Of course, I want to ask you for a favor in addition to this. I heard you''re going to open a large jewelry store? Managers must be very scarce. I wonder if you can consider some elites who are about to graduate from Jiangzhou university? Our student union is also busy giving to the seniors who graduate recently Looking for a job, good enterprises need work experience, etc. even if there are many Tang enterprises, there are some dead regulations. I can''t introduce them to join in a large number, so I think of you. "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled, "little girl, your brother Hao, I''m a poor man and don''t have much money. You let the elite of your school come to my jewelry store. At first, I can only give a salary of 5000 or 6000. Of course, when the jewelry store develops well in the future, I will give them a high salary."


    "Wow! Brother Hao, five or six thousand, that''s good! The task given to me by the student union this time is 100 people. Why don''t you eat all the quota directly? Your jewelry store needs management, administration, sales and other departments. 100 people are easy to digest, okay..." said Tang Qianqian with surprise.


    Without immediately answering Tang Qianqian, Cui Hao looks at Ruo Xiaolei, because he and Hai Rui are all busy with the business of the jewelry store. He is basically a shopkeeper. Seeing Cui Hao ask himself, Ruo Xiaolei thinks for a moment "We can recruit a hundred, but boss, in this case, we will be full. The salary issued every month is not cheap, so you have to resist. Jiangzhou university is very good. We can recruit some graduates, which is aggressive. This thing should be done as soon as possible, because the graduates are also good and bad. Since we want to recruit, we naturally have to choose top students."


    Nodding, Cui Hao agreed with the proposal. He thought, "I''ll be responsible for the enrollment this time."

 Chapter 133

    As a famous prosperous first-line metropolis in China, Jiangzhou is not short of rich people. Now, horse gambling and golf have fallen behind. Rich people prefer to play exciting and heartbeat games. The gambling stone is undoubtedly the most consistent with this factor. It often needs to spend hundreds of thousands or even millions or tens of millions. Once the gambling stone fails, everything will come to naught. Once it succeeds, it can also obtain huge, even unimaginable profits. Although the risk of gambling stone is very high and it is not a real expert. It is impossible to make money in this industry. However, many people are willing to take risks, because once it succeeds, the profits are amazing!


    The gambling stone street in Jiangzhou is very prosperous. Many people even spend all their spare time on gambling stones, studying gambling stones, accumulating wealth and playing a game of fate. Naturally, some people have achieved success, and some even spent a few thousand yuan to obtain the best jade worth millions, which has become some classics of the gambling stone industry, By many people.


    The rich gamble with a heartbeat, while the poor regard it as a dream of becoming rich overnight, because although the gamble is very risky, its probability of success is undoubtedly many times higher than the almost illusory probability of winning the welfare lottery. It is for this reason that this industry is very popular.


    On this day, the genius has just dawned, and Jiangzhou international trade is already overcrowded. It is all for the final of today''s upcoming gambling stone competition. There are many gambling stone lovers, and this final will determine the king of gambling stone in Jiangzhou. Such a major prosperous era will naturally attract people''s onlookers. Although the tickets of Jiangzhou international trade have skyrocketed to thousands of yuan, a station ticket was sold out early. Even, many scalpers who bought several internal tickets are running around to sell the station tickets they bought privately.


    After breakfast, Cui Hao and others were surprised when they came to Jiangzhou international trade. They didn''t expect to be so popular. It can be seen how popular gambling stones are in Jiangzhou.


    As one of the players in the gambling stone competition, Cui Hao naturally obtained a pass. In addition, he can also allow three friends to enter together. The Tang family has great power and has already booked 20 boxes. Little Lori Tang Qianqian easily settled a VIP room and entered it with Ruo Xiaolei. As for Cui Hao, he has already been invited into the player hall by a specially assigned person.


    More than a dozen TV stations have sent reporters. In addition, the webcast has already been opened, and a large number of people who have obtained standing tickets are pouring in, talking about it one after another, which are very much looking forward to the next competition. You know, the gambling contest is not held every year. It originated in Myanmar, and then it has been promoted by gambling lovers all over the world. Finally, it has extended into a global event. It will be held every ten years, and each time it will be promoted level by level, such as the king of gambling in Jiangzhou and the king of gambling in Hainan. A total of 14 people in China can win this Su Rong, and they will participate in a national competition of the king of gambling at the end of the year. The determined king of gambling in China will compete with the king of gambling in other countries on behalf of the country, Compete for the last king of gambling stones in the world!


    Since the gambling stone competition developed into a global competition, it has lasted for 60 years. For six times, none of the six gambling stone kings in China has achieved any world record, and almost every year, the king of the world gambling stone must be the Lyon family in Myanmar! Jiangzhou, as one of the locations of the 14 gambling stone competitions in China, has also produced six gambling stone kings, but none of them has won the king of gambling stone in China. The business of gambling stone is very deep, there are many gambling stone families, and there are many single pass gambling stone inheritance, which is also very powerful.


    He was taken to a hall by a specially assigned person. Cui Hao found a place to sit down. There were 70 or 80 people in the hall, all of whom came to the competition. After a simple glance, Cui Hao was surprised to find a young Taoist. The young Taoist was dignified, sat upright on the seat, looked straight, and his Taoist robe was white, but he was very clean and tidy. His appearance was absolutely handsome. His eyes were like stars, his mouth was like gall, and his face was like a crown jade. The only thing that was flawed was that his body was weak, his face was white, and he felt sick.


    "He stands out from the crowd and must be extraordinary! Taoist... Young Taoist... Could it be that this man is the" beautiful life style "of the gambling stone Conference! This Taoist is such a life style, which is only the life style of ancient Confucian and university scholars in the legend. If this man has such a life style, he must not be in the pool in the future!" Cui Hao was shocked and tried his best to keep calm.


    Rich and beautiful life style, this is a real life style of wealth and wealth, and it is very rare. Cui Hao unexpectedly met one here, which shows that this person is extraordinary. Try not to be too shocked. Cui Hao continued to urge the art of looking at Qi and scanned the whole hall. Among them, there is a weak air flow on most people''s heads, while in the northwest corner, there is no air flow There is a strong red airflow from a proud young man.


    Liu Feng! Following this red air flow, Cui Hao saw his old enemy. His life style was a red air flow containing the gas of wealth. Cui Hao was not surprised at all, because the other party came from the red family in the imperial capital, and it was strange that there was no gas of wealth. However, the red air flow above Liu Feng''s head was not strong, and there was no special form, so if he There is no real dragon or destiny like Cui Hao. It is doomed not to be a climate all his life.


    Taking back the skill of lookout Qi, Cui Hao sat calmly, but he thought to himself whether to think of any way to gather the Taoist Wang Changsheng under his command. Now that we have ambition to do something big, we should naturally gather more capable talents. If Xiao Lei''s life is OK, Hai Rui is very general. However, they are far from being comparable with Wang Changsheng.


    At the moment, 70 or 80 people have gathered in the hall. One after another, others have entered. Suddenly, a beautiful shadow came in surrounded by several people. It''s none other than Ruolin!


    Like a proud White Swan, Ruolin is high above the crowd. As the heir of Jiangzhou gambling stone family, she has her own pride. Although she also felt strong pressure in this gambling stone competition, she is still full of confidence. In any case, she must win the championship of this competition, It is the pride of the gambling stone family!


    Walking into it, Ruolin looked around and saw Cui Hao sitting in a corner. Her eyes stagnated and her face was unnatural. Then she quickly flashed away and walked towards Liu Feng.


    "Younger martial sister, are you coming? Hahaha... Our martial brothers and sisters are going to show their skills in this gambling competition!" laughed Liu Feng.


    With a smile, Ruolin nodded and looked a lot kinder. However, there was still a kind of pride and light disdain in the depths of her eyes. You are a member of the red family of the imperial capital. So what? You are not the heir, and I, Ruolin, is the heir of a gambling stone family!

 Chapter 134

    Staying low-key in the corner, Cui Hao didn''t do anything special. However, if he didn''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others won''t do it. Staying with Ruolin, Liu Feng looked around for a week. After he found Cui Hao, he smiled and walked straight over with a provocative light in his eyes. Cui Hao was puzzled by Liu Feng''s move, because on the first day of the gambling competition, he severely defeated the other party and showed his extraordinary gambling talent. According to the truth, he shouldn''t be so arrogant to provoke?


    In full view of the public, Liu Feng took Ruolin to Cui Hao and said sarcastically, "Hey, who did I think it was? It turned out to be an orphan Cui Hao! How about our bet at the beginning? In the final of the gambling stone competition, if I win, you will call me grandpa Liu when you see me later. If you win, I won''t pester the little beauty of the Tang family."


    Unexpectedly, Liu Feng took the initiative to provoke Cui Hao. Cui Hao was surprised. He smiled coldly and said, "Liu Feng, I naturally remember our gambling appointment at the beginning, but you seem to have forgotten to say a little. If I win, you have to call me Grandpa Cui. How dare you bet?"


    Seeing Cui Hao''s confident look, Liu Feng was very angry. A rage rushed directly to his heart. Without hesitation, he said, "bet! Naturally bet! And let everyone here give a witness, so that some people won''t admit it if they lose! Tell you Cui Hao, I''m going to be the champion of this gambling stone contest!"


    Although Liu Feng is Ruolin''s senior brother and has been personally taught by a gambling stone family leader, many people in this hall are not easy people and are good at gambling stones. Why is he so determined? Seeing the other party''s look, Cui Hao had some doubts in his heart, but he had no answer after thinking about it. Finally, he simply stopped thinking. Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up, and they have the assistance of perspective eyes. Even if the other party can really use any tricky means at the gambling meeting, it is impossible to defeat themselves.


    Perspective eyes have made Cui Hao invincible.


    The conflict between Cui Hao and Liu Feng attracted the attention of the people present. Soon, they turned their attention to the door, because a white haired old man came in at the door with the words "host" hanging on his chest. Obviously, he was the host of this gambling stone competition.


    When he came to the hall, the old man smiled first and then said "Ladies and gentlemen, first of all, on behalf of the Chinese jade trade union, I would like to congratulate you. You can stand out in the one month gambling competition. You are definitely an expert in the gambling industry. Among them, several young people are even better. Countless people are looking forward to your wonderful performance. The despicable Man Wang Ford has presided over two Jiangzhou gambling conferences, and this time, I am lucky to be invited again It''s a great honor to host the final of the gambling stone Conference! "


    The white haired old man Wang Ford smiled and gave people a feeling of amiability. He thanked him endlessly. Only then did he turn the conversation and get to the point.


    Looking around, Wang Ford said word by word "Ladies and gentlemen, the rules of the gambling stone conference will change every year and will not be exactly the same. This session is the same. It still inherits the previous three-level system. However, it will no longer rank the top 100 in detail. Only the top 10 can really get the ranking! It will no longer adopt the principle of elimination by two. The rules this time can be described in a few words, simple , rude, direct and straightforward! Of course, as in the past, your points at the previous gambling stone conference will be directly converted into your chips, which can be used to buy raw stones. If the chips are not enough, you can use your own money to exchange chips. And the raw stones you choose will also become your own things, no matter how good things are cut It belongs to you. Of course, if you cut out waste stones, don''t be angry. The business of gambling is a heartbeat. "


    For Wang Fu''s statement, everyone nodded to show that they knew, and what they were more concerned about was Wang Fu''s next introduction. Why are the rules called simple, rough and straightforward this time? Everyone had some curiosity and whispered with each other.


    Still smiling, said Wang Ford "Let me introduce the three-level system first. In the first level, you will enter a room with 500 raw stones. There are 420 stones in it. All of them are real waste stones. They are definitely waste, because they are not the raw materials from the old pit of jadeite at all, and the rest are the raw materials from the old pit of Sam jadeite, which is known to produce more than a quarter of jadeite. This is Myanmar Dian is a famous old pit, which can often produce good things. If anyone chooses one of them and happens to contain precious jadeite, it will definitely make a lot of money! In order to confuse the public and prevent you from noticing which one is the real raw material of Sam''s old pit, all 500 raw stones are priced at 10 million! "


    Pit father! What a huge pit!


    Wang Fu''s words had just been uttered. Many people''s faces had changed and they couldn''t help shouting abuse in their hearts. It''s really hateful. The move of the Huaxia jade trade union, which presided over the gambling stone competition, was really fierce. Everyone of the 100 people present had more than 15 points, which represented 15 million, a stone, and 80% direct It''s waste stone. It''s killing people to dare to pay such an amazing price! You know, with such a high waste stone rate, and even if there are Jadeites in the old pit, only a part of the raw materials can produce Jadeites. Therefore, the rock gamblers present estimated that there are about 300 or 40 of 500 original stones that can produce Jadeites. It''s a huge pit!


    If it is a normal gambling stone, 10 million is enough to buy several pieces of jadeite wool from Myanmar''s old pit, and there is such a big risk here! Ten million ah, this is a huge sum of money for everyone present. Many people borrow money to participate in this gamble


    Obviously, he was good at grasping people''s psychology. Wang Ford saw that many people''s faces changed greatly, and some people couldn''t help scolding. He smiled hurriedly and spoke proudly "King of gambling in Jiangzhou, such noble identities and titles are naturally not available to ordinary people. Moreover, it is only possible for you. If you think 10 million is too expensive, you can give up. We Huaxia jade trade union can transfer money directly to you, and then, please leave! Of course, for those friends who are not willing to spend money and choose to abstain directly, we can only hold Sorry to announce your name before the first level and exclude your quota! "


    In front of countless people, it is a cruel move to announce the other party''s abstention before the start of the first level. Many people''s faces change when they hear the speech. Almost all who can stand here are experts in gambling and famous figures in this industry. It can be said that they will not quit the game directly because they love a little money before such a major game You have to mix in this circle again, because you can''t afford to lose that person! The king of gamblers hasn''t started to abstain in the hegemony competition, which is an invisible humiliation to gamblers. If anyone present really does so, you can''t gamble in a decent way in the future, because it''s too embarrassing.


    Although I don''t know how many times I scolded a group of leaders of Huaxia jade trade union, the organizer of the gambling conference, but after thinking about it, everyone in the hall chose silence. 10 million is important. However, if you give up directly, the intangible price will be even more painful. Most of the people present have more than 1500 points, even if you lose 1000 points, you can predict It''s acceptable to keep some. Besides, gambling is a business of taking chances. The probability of choosing this time may be much lower, but it''s not completely impossible.


    To understand the reason, many people smiled helplessly and could only choose to be bitten by the Huaxia jade trade union.

 Chapter 135

    Wang Ford also knew that the Chinese jade trade union was really greedy this time. Seeing that everyone looked unhappy, he could only laugh and hurriedly round the court "You are all experts in gambling stones. What are waste stones and Laokeng woolen materials? Can you escape your eyes? I believe you can achieve good results. Whoever cuts the jadeite from the selected original stone will belong to him, and we have specially hired treasure experts to give the most reasonable price of jadeite, if you want to If you sell it, you can negotiate with us. "


    Hearing what Wang Ford said, everyone''s face improved. They all had some experience and confidence in gambling stones. Otherwise, they couldn''t stand out and stand here. From beginning to end, Cui Hao didn''t speak, because he was really confident.


    With a slight cough, Wang Ford then said, "gentlemen, seeing this arrangement, Cui Hao nodded secretly. It was really a hidden Kirin in the mountains. You can know from a glimpse of the leopard. Although there are few great masters like his master Yang Dian, there are still many masters who are good at fortune telling and Feng Shui.


    After leading the people into the huge exhibition hall, with a wave of his hand, rows of cheongsam beauties came again. They were assigned to 100 people. As long as one of these candidates was an original stone, these beauties would register. Then, the original stone would be arranged to be disintegrated in full view of the public. Everything was completely leaked under the fluorescent screen, and everyone would be happy Some black box operations cannot be performed.


    Start choosing!


    When Wang Ford announced the beginning of stone selection, everyone present began to look nervously.


    With his hands on his back, Cui Hao strolled around the huge exhibition hall. At the same time, he also opened his perspective eyes and watched carefully. Since the night he spent with his twin sisters, the power of the mysterious beads in Cui Hao''s body soared, and it became more and more relaxed with Cui Hao''s urging. The perspective golden light shot out easily, and there was no place to hide all the original stones in front of him Shape, completely revealed their true colors in Cui Hao''s eyes.


    "Waste stone! Waste stone! Waste stone! Waste stone! Waste stone! There is a bit of jade impurity, but it is also waste stone!..."


    Along the way, Cui Hao''s eyes swept over the original stones, and his heart kept sneering. This time, the Huaxia jade trade union is really cruel. There are so many waste stones, and there are 500 original stones in the whole huge exhibition hall. I''m afraid there are only 20 or 30 emeralds. In this case, he dares to ask for 10 million chips alone, which is really killing the wronged head.


    While watching the original stones, Cui Hao also paid a little attention to Wang Changsheng. The Taoist priest took a magnifying glass in his hand, carefully watched the original stones, and resolutely gave up the original stones. Although his speed could not be compared with Cui Hao, it was also very fast. What surprised Cui Hao most was that the other party gave up seven or eight original stones, all of which were waste stones!


    Sure enough, there are some ways. This son is a great talent!


    In this case, Cui Hao is more and more satisfied and wants to bring him under his command.

 Chapter 136

    Wang Changsheng obviously has a lot of research on gambling stones, which can be seen from his second place. After paying attention to him for a while, Cui Hao began to choose stones again. With his hands on his back, Cui Hao strolled around the huge exhibition hall. With his perspective eyes open, there was nowhere to hide the original stones. There was no doubt that they leaked in front of him. He soon saw 70 or 80 original stones, of which only five or six had jadeite, and none of them were very good in color. One of them was good, but it was too small, and the water head was obviously insufficient, It''s worth hundreds of thousands at most.


    The huge LCD screen shows everything in the huge exhibition hall. The behavior of these 100 stone gamblers has been seen by countless people, even by TV live broadcast and network live broadcast, which has been seen by more people. Among this group of people, Cui Hao''s leisurely and casual nature has attracted the attention of countless people. Others are seriously observing the original stones, taking out a magnifying glass to observe the texture carefully. Some even turn around the original stones, watch their shape, rub their materials with their hands, etc. but Cui Hao just walks around and sweeps all the original stones.


    killer! Great master!


    Seeing Cui Hao''s gesture, many people secretly praised him. Indeed, he is worthy of being a treasure foreman and a master gambler. He can choose raw stones so easily and freely. In the VIP room, Tang Qianqian, a little Laurie, was obsessed. She put her hands on her chest and said excitedly, "how handsome! Xiao Lei, have you seen that brother Hao''s posture is really handsome! How stylish and man! How handsome! Hey, why are you stunned? Why do you have a nosebleed?"


    Cheering, Tang Qianqian, the little Laurie, jumped up, unaware of how lethal the tremor in his chest was. The floating of the vibration had shocked Ruo Xiaolei and shed nosebleed. Hearing little Lori''s inquiry, if Xiao Lei smiles in a hurry and embarrassment, wipes off his nose blood with a paper towel and laughs, "that''s natural. He''s my boss. I bet the king of Jiangzhou gambling at this gambling meeting must belong to the boss! Liu Feng and Wang Changsheng are not opponents at all!"


    He was very satisfied with Ruo Xiaolei''s words. Tang Qianqian said with a smile, "that''s nature. Is the person valued by my baby ordinary people?"


    Walking at will, Cui Hao has seen more than 100 original stones. Although some of them are barely good, he is still dissatisfied. There are too many waste stones in these more than 100 original stones, which makes him sigh that the Huaxia jade trade union has really made a lot of money this time! One hundred people, one billion, took out such a ragged 500 pieces of raw stones and knocked them out. Moreover, 400 of them are directly waste stones. This is the most profitable business in the world. Sure enough, relying on the big tree of the country is really good and can earn a lot of wealth.


    "Hmm? This Liu Feng..."


    When Cui Hao walked to a corner area, he saw a figure in front of him. It was Liu Feng! At the moment, he took an oval stone in his hand, looked at it carefully, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and said to the beautiful waiter next to him, "this is the original stone No. 73. Go and cut him for me!"


    Displaying his perspective, Cui Hao looked at the original stone from a distance. Suddenly, layers of stone skin on its surface quickly cracked, and gradually revealed an egg sized, glossy and superior jade. This jade is better than the several pieces Cui Hao had seen before. It is considered to be superior jade in terms of luster, color, water head, etc. The only defect is that it shows several dark black, which makes the whole jade lose some color. However, it is very good. At least it can be worth two or three million!


    With a slight frown on his brow, Cui Hao had no words. He didn''t expect that Liu Feng was so lucky. Among the many original stones, this original stone is already a top-grade product. At the moment, Liu Feng also noticed Cui Hao. He smiled provocatively at him and motioned his middle finger with a touch of complacency on his face. This smile implies a sense of pride and success.


    Originally, there was no doubt that there was him. Cui Hao thought that Liu Feng must have found a good original stone with his gambling skills. However, at the moment, he had some other ideas in his heart. Mingming hasn''t had a competition yet. Mingming knows that his gambling skills are superb. Liu Feng dares to be so arrogant. What''s his reason? Is there something fishy in it?


    Although Cui Hao had such an idea in his heart, he could only think about it secretly. He didn''t have any evidence to prove it. In fact, Cui Hao guessed right this time. For the title of the king of gambling stone this time, Liu Fengzhen took great pains, consumed a lot of money and paid a lot of costs. Finally, he exchanged the help of a big man. Therefore, with the reference of some old guys who really study gambling stone, he had some early predictions about some original stones. Everything was carried out in secret. Liu Feng paid a huge price, and this is where his confidence lies.


    In fact, in terms of gambling skills and abilities, Liu Feng is weaker than Ruolin, but he is confident with advanced reference and some opinions.


    Liu Feng knew that it was the attention of the public at the moment. He smiled and walked towards Cui Hao. He proudly said, "Cui Shao, don''t forget the bet between us! This time, if I win, you should call me Grandpa Liu in public and publicly admit advice! Hahaha... I''m looking forward to seeing you admit advice!"


    Seeing this guy''s face, Cui Hao was very unhappy, but the guess became more and more determined. But even so, Cui Hao is not afraid of each other. What if he has some people secretly helping him? He has opened his perspective eyes, and any gambling stone can''t escape his eyes. Are you still afraid of you?


    Since Liu Feng deliberately made a big deal about the gambling appointment, Cui Hao simply followed his heart and said with a cold smile, "Liu Shao, what you really should worry about is you. If you lose, don''t forget your promise. Also, call me Grandpa Cui! I''m looking forward to your advice!"


    When people meet their confidants, they have a thousand cups less and talk less. They sneer at each other and separate from each other.


    The two people were separated, but the scenes and words between them were very clear. They were seen by countless people through the camera. Suddenly, it caused a lot of waves, and many viewers were very excited. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected harvest! This gambling meeting is really expected.


    At the moment, not only did Liu Feng choose his own original stone, but about 20 or 30 people had a choice. However, without a good goal, Cui Hao was still looking for the best original stone when he wanted to find it!


    Twenty or thirty pieces were transported to the grandstand. At the moment, Wang Ford had already waited there and began his hosting with great passion.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to announce the official start of the gambling stone competition! The first level is the most important level. We will directly eliminate 90 contestants and directly select the top 10! Who can be proud of the experts? Next, let''s wipe out the eyes! In front of me are the original stones selected by some contestants. Are you looking forward to it? Next, listen to my command and start Xie Shi! "Holding the microphone in his hand, Wang Ford roared with great passion.


    Originally, many viewers looked forward to it. Most of them cheered because they were incited by Wang Ford with a telescope because they were far away.


    "Yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye


    "King of gambling in Jiangzhou, what a expectation! Hope is my goddess Ruolin!"


    "Shit, that''s my goddess. You don''t deserve it!"


    "Nonsense, this time the king of gambling stones must belong to Liu Shao. I heard that he is the crown prince Party of the imperial capital. How nice if people could be valued by him and become his girlfriend?"


    "No, I''m more optimistic about Cui Hao. He''s so leisurely and complacent. He must win!"


    "I''m more optimistic about Wang Changsheng. This Taoist must have won the powerful inheritance of our Chinese Taoists. It''s extraordinary!"


    On the grandstand, the original stones began to be untied in public, and all kinds of comments filled the whole venue.

 Chapter 137

    Calm down, Cui Hao is still walking around the huge exhibition hall. He sees that Wang Changsheng also chose an original stone, which looks like a pockmarked face. Generally speaking, the probability that this kind of raw stone can produce good jadeite is very low. However, Wang Changsheng chose it and is full of confidence. Curious, Cui Hao took a look with perspective and was surprised to find that there was really jade in it, and it was a very good red jade, which was better than the one just chosen by Liu Feng. It could be worth about $45 million.


    Still walking in the exhibition hall, Cui Hao quickly looked at pieces of raw stones, waste rocks, waste rocks, or waste rocks! He was really speechless, because there were too many waste stones, and there were few good-looking Jadeites. After so long, he just found a green jade that could be compared with Wang Changsheng''s Jadeite. However, this did not satisfy Cui Hao. He did not stop but continued to look. Since he was famous this time, he naturally had to take the lead in the three levels, so that he could make his jewelry business more famous.


    Cui Hao left the original stone containing good jadeite and continued to look for it. Soon after, the original stone fell into Ruolin''s eyes. Her beautiful eyes flashed a touch of joy, and her jade hand touched the surface of the original stone with an uncertain look. According to his gambling experience, the probability of good jadeite from this raw stone is not low, but she is not fully sure. After pondering for a moment, Ruolin ordered the original stone and said, "I want this original stone No. 321!"


    Walking, he looked at the original stones. Cui Hao was almost finished reading the 500 original stones. In the last row, he was wandering, but he was also worried because he had not found anything good so far. This is not a good sign.


    In vain, an unsightly little original stone fell into his eyes. It was a black original stone with only the mouth of a bowl laughing. The surface had layers of light texture and a simple color. These were not the key. Cui Hao clearly saw a rare warm jade through his perspective eyes. It was bright and green, water head and color, It is excellent in all aspects. The most rare thing is that its color is very bright and pure Zhengyang green!


    Zhengyang green! This is a really good product. Although this piece of jade is only one-third the size of an egg, it can definitely be worth more than 20 million or even higher by virtue of its fineness!


    That''s it!


    Seeing such a piece of Zhengyang green jade, Cui Hao was overjoyed. He said to the waiter next to him, "473 raw stone, I want it!"


    When Cui Hao selected the original stone, almost all the 100 stone gamblers present made a choice, and only a dozen people were still hesitant. After all, this choice is worth 10 million, which must be very heavy! Not to mention these hesitant stone gamblers, in the center of the huge venue, 20 stone disintegrators started at the same time. In the hiss sound, pieces of stone skin flew, gradually revealing the interior of the original stone.


    "Hey! It''s another waste stone! There are thirteen waste stones. Can you choose a good emerald?"


    "Look, look, it''s green! This original stone is green. He is the original stone chosen by young master Liu Feng. He is really extraordinary and has some strength!"


    "That''s natural. How dare you gamble with Cui Hao without a few brushes? Let''s wait and see. The quality of this jade is very good. It should be a good product!"


    "Look, the stone unloader over there also produced a piece of emerald. Unfortunately, the quality is too poor. The water head is obviously insufficient. It''s not worth much money, but it''s also good. After all, more than a dozen people chose waste stones before!"


    The stone unloader is running, and pieces of raw stones are untied in sequence. Before untiing a raw stone, the person in charge of stone unloader will publicize the owner of the raw stone. So far, only the jade selected by Liu Feng has the best quality, which has been studied and evaluated by a group of waiting experts.


    Seeing that his jadeite was of superior quality and temporarily took the lead, Liu Feng was very proud. However, soon he couldn''t laugh because another original stone was untied, which turned out to be a better red jadeite. Moreover, it was almost twice as big as Liu Feng''s one! This original stone was also noticed when it began to solve the stone, because its owner is the gambling stone of Wang Changsheng, the second winner in the gambling stone competition! With a smile, seeing that the original stone he chose untied the good red jade, Wang Changsheng smiled and felt relieved. He was also gambling on this original stone. Unexpectedly, he was really right!


    Waste rock! Waste rock! Waste rock


    The original stones were untied one by one. Almost eighty-nine Chengdu was a waste stone. Looking at their own original stones as waste stones, many stone gamblers in the huge exhibition hall turned pale and regretted it. But no matter how much they regret, it''s too late. The whole fifty original stones have been untied. There are only eight real Jadeites. Among these eight Jadeites, only Wang Changsheng and Liu Feng have good Jadeites, and others are miserable.


    "Hiss..."


    The stone unloader was turning, and the young man in charge of stone unloader was sweating, because he was responsible for the original stone selected by Ruolin this time. Everyone focused their attention on this stone unloader.


    "Green! The color is really good. It''s gentle and restrained. It''s a rare good jade!"


    In vain, Wang Ford, who watched closely, shouted and was pleasantly surprised. Ruolin''s original stone was better in quality than Wang Changsheng''s. His exclamation naturally caused the vibration of countless people. Everyone turned their eyes and saw a touch of green, gentle and restrained, which was really good in quality!


    Ruolin was relieved to see that her original stone was emerald and good in color. She didn''t know that her original stone was just an abandoned one by Cui Hao looking left and right. If Ruolin really knows the truth, as the heir of the gambling stone family, she will spit blood angrily, right?


    Soon, in the public''s attention, Ruolin''s original stone was solved, and its quality was better than Wang Changsheng''s, but it was more than twice as small, and the value of the two was probably equal. A group of treasure experts who had been waiting for a long time rushed forward and began to evaluate. Soon, the value was estimated at 5.5 million, ranking first, Wang Changsheng at 5 million, and Liu Feng at 3.8 million.


    His face was a little embarrassed. He was only third now. Liu Feng was very upset. He hummed with hatred and stopped talking. The first level was a little defeated, so what? His real trump card is in the second and third levels, especially in the third level. He has been told that there is a very high possibility that an original stone contains the best jadeite. As long as he directly chooses it, he will be able to overwhelm everyone and avoid the champion!


    On the stand, the original stones continued to be untied, and many were still waste stones, especially a man who ranked fifth in the gambling stone competition. The gambling stone he chose was also a fast waste stone. Many people were incredible, and the man was already ashamed and angry and almost fainted.


    Waste rock, which means that they have been eliminated, no ranking, and no chance to rank in the top 10. How can they not be angry?


    At this moment, 80 original stones have been untied, and everyone is waiting silently. Cui Hao, the gambling master who makes countless people look forward to, master Jianbao, what will happen to the original stone? Is it a technology to suppress the heroes, or a waste rock?


    In the VIP room, little Lori Tang Qianqian was very nervous. She held her little hand tightly and prayed constantly for fear that Cui Hao would choose a waste rock. It shows that although he is calm, if Xiao Lei is also nervous, the opening of the jewelry store is already pressing on his eyebrows. If Cui Hao can make proud achievements in the gambling competition, it is natural to ride the wind and waves, and the jewelry store can follow the trend. However, if he chooses a piece of waste rock, the fame he has accumulated before will be lost. At that time, there will be no so-called advantage.


    "It must be a good jade!" he was very excited. Ruo Lei stared at the giant LCD screen in the VIP room.


    There are only the last 20 Jadeites left, and the temporary top 10 have already appeared. Now, 19 raw stones have been cut out of Jadeites, which is really not high.


    Standing on the stand, Wang Defu picked up the microphone and roared "Ladies and gentlemen, the last twenty original stones will begin to unravel. Is there any shocking emerald in them? I believe everyone will wait and see? Also, master Cui Hao, whom we all look forward to, is said to be a treasure master. I don''t know if he can also be called a master in gambling? He chose this original stone, 473 original stone. Ladies and gentlemen, let''s work together Wait and see! Begin to solve the stone! "

 Chapter 138

    Cui Hao''s name is known by many people because of the gambling stone competition, and some well-informed people know that he is extraordinary and powerful. He knows many truly successful people, business giants and famous treasure tasters. The most legendary is that on the first day of the gambling stone competition, he just chose three raw stones and rushed into the top 100 in one fell swoop. Such a gesture really makes many people worship. This time, whether he will continue his invincible myth or choose a waste rock, directly fall out of the top ten and be disqualified remains to be seen.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Twenty stone disintegrators started together at the command of Wang Ford, and pieces of stone skin and debris fell. Almost everyone focused their eyes on the original stone of Cui Hao. What would happen? Countless people watched with bated breath! At the moment, Wang Changsheng came to Cui Hao''s side and looked at his indifferent and casual face. He admired him very much. "Taoist friend, your state of mind is not sad or happy. It''s really clever, which makes Changsheng admire!"


    With a smile, Cui Hao didn''t answer, just nodded. How to answer, I can''t tell him. I''m not nervous, but I have perspective eyes. I''ve already seen what jade is in the original stone? Secretly watched Liu Feng not far away. At the moment, he was surrounded by several people and stared at the LCD screen with a nervous look. Although he has confidence, Liu Feng also knows Cui Hao''s ability in gambling. He is very worried.


    "Click!..."


    In vain, the original stone selected by Cui Hao fell another stone skin, and a bright pure positive green shot out. Such an amazing scene immediately aroused the exclamation of many people, and many audiences were excited to stand up at once, positive green, and such a pure positive positive green! Those who are willing to spend a lot of money to watch the gambling stone competition can be said to have a certain understanding of the gambling stone and know more about what this color represents. At this moment, many people are very excited. Since they come to watch the competition, they naturally want to see the birth of some best Jadeites, and the original stone chosen by Cui Hao is undoubtedly a kind of best jadeite.


    If who is the most excited at the scene, it is undoubtedly Wang Ford. At the moment, he looks at this small original stone closely, and his eyes almost shine. He roars, "fog! Pure sun green, pure sun green! Good pure color, good water head and Yingrun, good emerald, this is a top-grade and good emerald!"


    After Wang Ford''s roar, the scene became more and more excited. Many people talked about Cui Hao. Most of them were praising Cui Hao''s power. In the huge exhibition hall, Liu Feng''s face changed and he was very embarrassed. He never thought that Cui Hao had chosen a pure Yang green jade. This luck was against the sky! In the VIP room, at the moment, little Laurie Tang Qianqian cheered excitedly and was very happy. If Xiao Lei also breathed a sigh, his heart was finally released. He couldn''t help but thumbs up and said with a smile, "powerful! The boss is powerful! Too powerful! Pure Yang green, which can be comparable? The first level, the boss is worthy of being the first!"


    It was a strong young man who was responsible for uncovering Cui Hao''s original stone. At the moment, his hands trembled slightly, but his face was proud. As a stone disintegrator, his salary and level are related to how many good Jadeites he has solved, and he helped Cui Hao solve such a top-grade pure Yang green jadeite. I believe his salary will be greatly improved in the future! Under the attention of the public, the original stone was finally untied. It was about one-third the size of an egg. The pure sun was green, dazzling and extremely bright, giving people a very pleasant feeling. At the moment, Cui Hao in the huge exhibition hall smiled and showed a proud look.


    On the stand, a group of treasure experts, impatient with waiting for a long time, rushed up and began to evaluate this piece of Chunyang green jade. Of course, they only have the qualification to evaluate. After completion, they have to return it intact to Cui Hao, because it belongs to him.


    20 million! Finally, this group of treasure masters gave such a price. Although it felt a little low, Cui Hao chose to accept it.


    "Awesome! Taoist friend, your achievement on the gambling stone is far above me, and Changsheng admires it!" Wang Changsheng said with a thumbs up.


    The first level was successfully completed, and the top ten were easily arranged. The first place was Cui Hao, who deserved it, the second was Ruolin, the third was Wang Changsheng, and the fourth was Liu Feng... Now that the top ten were selected, everyone in the huge exhibition hall had a destination. Cui Hao and others were personally taken away by Wang Ford to the second level, The remaining stone gamblers are frustrated and leave one by one. They have lost their qualification to continue the game and can only watch the game.


    After leaving the huge exhibition hall, they were soon taken to a classical wooden building. According to Wang Ford, the second pass was held in the wooden building, in which 100 raw stones had been placed. This time, they didn''t have enough time to slowly identify them one by one, but only ten minutes to choose. The 100 original stones here are no longer waste stones deliberately put in. They are all raw materials from old pits in Myanmar. They have different values and have their own signs.


    At the gate of the wooden building, after Wang Ford introduced himself to the camera, under countless fluorescent lights, Cui Hao and ten other people stepped into the wooden building together. At the moment they stepped in, Wang Ford shouted to start. The timing began. Within ten minutes, they had to decide which original stone to choose.


    Ten minutes is undoubtedly too short for ordinary stone gamblers, because it usually takes three or five minutes to study an original stone, and ten minutes is obviously not enough. For example, it usually takes thirty or forty minutes to complete the first level. Even if Cui Hao uses perspective eyes to watch quickly, generally an original stone wants to penetrate and see clearly, and so on, It usually takes 20 or 30 seconds, and according to this ability, even if he does his best, he can only see through about 30 raw stones in 10 minutes. There are a total of 100 raw stones here. The practice of Huaxia jade trade union is actually testing the first sight of the contestants.


    This is a small wooden building. As soon as they entered it, they saw a total of ten wooden shelves, each with ten raw stones. At the beginning of Wang Ford''s roar, Cui Hao and other ten people began to search in full swing, while Cui Hao had an idea and thought of a very good method.


    Urging the perspective eye, Cui Hao showed his skill of looking out and glanced at the original stone placed on the wooden shelf in the wooden building. Naturally, his practice is not aimless. Although the art of looking at Qi cannot see the jadeite inside the original stone as clearly as the perspective eye, there is also a breath of spirit in jadeite, which is why good jadeite nourishes people. As Cui Hao opened the art of looking at Qi, he immediately saw a lot of auspicious light in the whole wooden building, There are strong and weak. Among them, the third row of wooden shelves in the northwest are particularly strong.


    Seeing this, Cui Hao was happy. He walked quickly towards the wooden shelf. At the same time, Cui Hao opened his perspective eyes and looked at the raw stone on the wooden shelf.


    The golden light of his perspective eyes could only penetrate through the ten raw stones one by one. When he walked towards the wooden shelf, Liu Feng also walked towards the wooden shelf and stared at the ten raw stones on it. The two people''s performance immediately attracted some people''s attention. Why did Cui Hao and Liu Feng choose this wooden shelf by coincidence? Could it be that the raw stones on it are extraordinary?


    Liu Feng naturally did not know the art of looking for Qi. However, he had been instructed by some elders. He knew that three pieces of good wool from the depths of the old pit in Myanmar were placed on the wooden shelf, each of which was valuable. After the research of several elders, they agreed that the raw stone shaped like a small tower was most likely to contain rare jadeite, Liu Feng is required to buy it.


    "Eighty million!"


    Because he got such a prompt in advance, Liu Feng came to the wooden frame and then pretended to observe the original stone, but his eyes kept staring at the wool like a small tower. The price on it was 80 million, which was really very expensive, which surprised him.

 Chapter 139

    In the wooden building, Liu Feng also quickly came to the wooden frame where Cui Hao was located. Moreover, he carefully observed the ten original stones placed on it. Such a move immediately surprised Cui Hao who was looking at one of the original stones. Could it be that this guy also had a method similar to the art of looking at Qi, which of the original stones on the wooden frame is the most precious in the whole wooden building? As soon as this idea appeared, Cui Hao quickly denied it. At the moment, he just penetrated into a raw stone through his perspective eyes and found that there were only some sporadic emerald beads in it, which were not worth a few money at all. So he took back his eyes and quietly observed Liu Feng. Although Liu Feng tried to hide it, the core of his eyes was locked on the wooden frame, a raw stone similar to a small tower. Seeing this situation, Lin Qingfeng hurriedly used his perspective eyes to penetrate. Soon, he saw the situation clearly. In this small tower like raw stone, there was a fist sized Emerald with color, brightness and brightness, Shuitou and so on are all top-grade, with a value of about seven or eight million, and its price is 80 million. It is deliberately said that this raw stone is a raw stone that can not make a steady loss.


    Seeing all this clearly, Cui Hao sneered in his heart and became more and more convinced of his previous speculation. However, he was also secretly lucky, because the small tower like original stone Liu Feng paid attention to was not a real precious thing in this row of wooden frames. When he relaxed, Cui Hao suddenly had an idea of teasing each other. Therefore, he pretended to be shocked and nervously stroked the small tower like original stone with his hand. The whole person''s expression changed and seemed very nervous. After looking at the price under it, Cui Hao hesitated. Finally, he clenched his teeth hard and looked very painful. He said to the waiter around him, "help me record, I want to..."


    "Wait!..."


    Cui Hao''s words were not finished yet. He was immediately interrupted by an angry voice. At the moment, Liu Feng''s expression was very angry. The good things he valued should be boarded by Cui Haojie first. Naturally, he could not allow such things. Before that, in order to cover up that he wanted this original stone, Liu Feng seemed not very interested in this small tower like original stone. He even didn''t touch it with his hand and feel its texture. At the moment, Cui Hao was about to pick peaches. Naturally, he couldn''t put it on any more and began to stop it immediately.


    When Liu Feng interrupted his words, Cui Hao frowned, which was very unpleasant "Liu Shao, what do you mean and why do you interrupt me? The second level only has ten minutes to choose the original stone. What do you want to do? Hum! I don''t need to repeat the rules of the competition for you? Your behavior of deliberately interrupting others is very shameful! Also, don''t forget the bet between us. It can always take effect!"


    He interrupted Cui Hao''s words nervously. Liu Feng had expected that he would be angry. He didn''t care much, but smiled coldly "Cui Hao, the reason why I want to interrupt you is that I have valued this small tower like original stone, and you seem to want to get ahead of me. I can''t ignore this kind of thing! Hello, register for me. I''ll buy this original stone, 80 million!"


    The most expensive piece of stone in the whole wooden frame is this one. When I heard the speech, a beautiful waiter behind him hurriedly began to register. In this case, Cui Hao quit and said angrily, "Liu Feng, what do you mean, this piece of stone is clearly what I want to choose, but you interrupted my words and chose him by yourself. What are your intentions?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng did not answer, but just smiled coldly.


    It is stipulated in the gambling stone competition that if the contestant reported his wishes to the waiter behind him, then the original stone will belong to him. Although Liu Feng''s practice is shameless, Cui Hao''s words were interrupted, but he successfully reported his wishes. Therefore, this original stone can only belong to Liu Feng in the end. The quarrel between the two people soon attracted the person in charge Wang Ford, finally, Liu Feng got the ownership of this original stone, because, anyway, he was the first to express his willingness to choose this gambling stone to the waiter behind him.


    The little conflict in the wooden building subsided, but it fell into the eyes of countless viewers. They all despised Liu Feng''s actions. Cui Hao clearly valued that small tower like original stone and wanted to choose, but it was stabbed by the other party. With this idea, many people also understood why Liu Feng came to that one directly like Cui Hao Next to the wooden frame, feeling is to do this kind of thing!


    He accompanied Liu Feng to perform a play with his heart. The other party didn''t know that Cui Hao was digging a pit for him to jump, and made him look despicable and shameless in full view of the public. Liu Feng was a little elated and happy. Fortunately, he stopped Cui Hao''s behavior in time. Otherwise, this original stone, which was valued by several predecessors, was afraid to fall into Cui Hao''s bag.


    When Liu Feng was trapped in a cocoon, Cui Hao completed a small plan of his own, and the quarrel between the two wasted some time. There were only eight minutes left. Cui Hao hurriedly opened his perspective eye again and observed the original stone on the wooden frame.


    One, one, another


    Soon, Cui Hao infiltrated into the four original stones, and two of the four original stones are waste stones. One has only a small amount of messy jade inside, which has little value at all. The only one with jade is very small, and the color can only be regarded as top grade. The price is 3 million, but its actual value is less than 1 million.


    With theout panic, Cui Hao was still confident in his skill of the looking at Qi. He continued to urge his perspective eyes to check. Time passed minute by minute, and scenes in wooden building were also seen by countless people through LCD.


    For some people who love gambling stones, it is a precious opportunity to see how real experts choose stones. For example, how they touch the texture of the original stone and how to watch the whole original stone. Although the key skills of gambling stones are difficult to observe, this is also a man''s opportunity.


    One, two


    When he saw the last original stone, Cui Hao was delighted, and a surprised light in his eyes flashed away. Finally, he let himself find it!


    That''s it!


    Seeing the last original stone, the perspective eye penetrated into it. Cui Hao was very excited because he was sure that he had found the original stone he needed! At this moment, Cui Hao was almost sure that the most precious original stone of the whole wooden building was the one in front of him. It was dark and as an oval watermelon with a price of 5.3 million. The price of 5.3 million yuan is definitely low among the wooden buildings, but it complements each other with its ugly appearance and looks like a pebble in the river.


    With a smile, Cui Hao held back his joy. Cui Hao calmly said to the beautiful waiter next to him, "register, I''ll choose this original stone!"


    Nodding, the beautiful waiter behind Cui Hao began to register.


    Cui Hao did not look at other raw stones. He was very confident in his heart. On the contrary, several others were nervously watching raw stones, trying to find the best raw stone. Ten minutes is really not a long time. If there is no hope of Qi, even Cui Hao is busy looking for it now, let alone ordinary experts who know some gambling skills.


    A moment later, Wang Changsheng chose an original stone. Cui Hao looked through the perspective and nodded secretly. This is a rare high ice and green emerald, which is very close to the kind of glass. There is no speck in the whole body. Such a good thing can be worth at least about 30 million, which can be said to be a big profit.


    In addition to Wang Changsheng, a middle-aged man also chose a piece of high-quality, glittering and translucent lanolin jade. According to the price, he can earn a lot.


    Soon, the time of ten minutes came, and the ten people in the wooden building chose their own original stones and waited.

 Chapter 140

    The top ten in the final of the gambling stone competition have been produced, and the second level has ended nervously under the attention of the public. All ten people have chosen their favorite original stone. Then, naturally, they had to take some buying steps. When everything was completed successfully, Wang Ford, a white haired old man, was as excited as taking stimulants, rushed to the stands and started hosting with great passion.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, these are the ten original stones selected by the top ten of our competition. At the moment, they are right beside me. Who chooses the best original stone in the second level? Everything is a mystery, which will be revealed soon! Of course, I am more curious about this original stone in the shape of a small tower. I believe everyone has seen the conflict in the wooden building. Cui Hao and Liu Shao are interested in it What is the charm of this original stone that can attract the attention of the two top gamblers at the same time? I''m looking forward to it. I don''t know if you expect it? "Holding a microphone in his hand, Wang Ford flirted with words, which made the atmosphere of the scene hot and talked about it one after another.


    This is exactly what Wang Ford needs to do as the host. Obviously, he did a good job. After his rhetorical question, many people shouted "look forward! Look forward very much!..."


    With a mysterious smile, Wang Ford said, "I suddenly have an idea. Since everyone is so looking forward to this original stone belonging to Liu Shao, why don''t we leave this one alone and finally cut it? The other nine pieces start to solve the stone together. I believe we can see many wonderful scenes of green blooming together!"


    Many green flowers bloom beautifully together. Naturally, it means to untie more than one original stone hiding jadeite. As for leaving Liu Feng''s original stone for the final unting, it is also Wang Ford''s temporary intention to make this competition more ups and downs and exciting. Such a proposal naturally won the cheers and approval of countless audiences. After hearing that he wanted to leave his original stone alone and finally untie it, Liu Feng nodded proudly and agreed.


    Therefore, after Wang Ford waved, nine original stones, including Cui Hao, were put on the understanding stone machine and began to understand the stone.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    One stone skin fell and nine raw stones were untied together. Such a scene aroused the excitement of countless people, who secretly squeezed a cold sweat. Everyone present had their own supporters, and they were concerned that the nine original stones had been untied, and their mood could not be calm. Similarly, Tang Qianqian and Ruo Xiaolei, who were in the VIP room, were too excited to help themselves, especially little Lori, who watched nervously without blinking her big eyes. Obviously, they were very excited.


    "Green! What pure green! This is Wang Changsheng''s original stone. He has made a lot of money!"


    Wang Changsheng''s original stone is the first to show a layer of Yingying green. The high ice is full of green jadeite, which is very close to the kind of glass. There is no speckles all over the body. Such a good product naturally aroused the cheers of the people. Soon, another jadeite came out of the original stone. Although it was not as good as Wang Changsheng, it was also a very rare top-grade jadeite. The key was that it was very large and had the size of a small ball. Such a huge jadeite also aroused the exclamation of the public, and its owner was Ruolin.


    Although his original stone produced a very huge emerald, which must be of great value, but the quality is much worse than Wang Changsheng''s high ice green emerald. Therefore, Ruolin is in a bad mood at the moment. He stares at the green emerald, as if to bloom a bright light. The emerald belonging to Wang Changsheng''s emerald, and the whole person''s face is gloomy. Similarly, Liu Feng''s face is not very good, because the jade cut by Wang Changsheng is really good. Although he is very confident in his original stone, he may not be able to beat the other side.


    At the scene, there are two original stones that produce jadeite, but the color can only be regarded as general. At this time, about one third of the original stones that do not produce jadeite have been removed, and their owners'' faces are ugly. To this extent, they do not produce jadeite, which is likely to be waste stone! Among them, it includes the original stone selected by Cui Hao! Because Cui Hao ranked first in the first pass, the original stone he chose also attracted special attention. Seeing that this original stone like a black watermelon was cut by one-third, and the interior was still white, many people showed sarcastic eyes, especially Liu Feng, who snorted and sneered twice. Its meaning is self-evident.


    In the VIP room, little Lori Tang Qianqian was anxious and was about to cry. She quickly turned the emerald wrench at her fingertips, faster and faster. Looking at the original stone of Cui Hao, almost 90% of the people thought it must be a waste stone, and many people showed a mocking smile, and some people were very sorry. At the scene, the only one who could keep calm was Cui Hao. He knew what was inside his original stone. Although it was small, he believed that once it appeared, it would cause a big shock.


    As time went by, pieces of stone skin were cut off. Suddenly, the cross section of Cui Hao''s original stone revealed a touch of chicken oil yellow, very pure, with a dreamy light!


    "Ah! It''s high ice chicken oil yellow! God, I cut a high ice chicken oil yellow!" the young man in charge of stone solution shouted excitedly, and the whole person was about to jump up.


    Chicken oil yellow is no stranger to those who like gambling stones. It is a very rare jade, even more rare than emerald. What''s more, the yellow chicken oil cut out at the moment is lustful, thorough and pure. It''s definitely high ice!


    "Boom!..."


    At this moment, the whole scene suddenly fell into a chaotic situation. Many people talked about it one after another, and many gamblers shouted excitedly. It is absolutely worth showing off to witness the rare high ice chicken oil yellow.


    With a little smile, Cui Hao is very proud at the moment. Although the high ice chicken oil yellow in his original stone is very small, it is a rare and very good thing. Even if it is small, it is valuable. Originally, many people in the wooden building were secretly discussing and mocking Cui Hao. At the moment, when they saw the dreamy luster, they were stunned. They grew up one by one and showed incredible expressions. In this case, it''s too slapping in the face!


    At this moment, Wang Changsheng came to Cui Hao again and looked at the high ice chicken oil yellow with admiration. Cui Hao was very fond of the Taoist priest. He ridiculed him and said, "how''s it? Is it better than you?"


    Solemnly, Wang Changsheng nodded "Naturally, you are better than me. If you are worse than me, I will be really disappointed! Admire, admire, Gao Bing chicken oil yellow. This top-grade jade is too rare. Unexpectedly, you spent only a few million to buy such a piece. I estimate that it is worth at least 100 million, or even more! This time, the people of Huaxia jade trade union are expected to spit blood angrily."


    Hei hei sneered twice, but Cui Hao didn''t answer. This time he really made a lot of money. Moreover, high ice chicken oil yellow is very suitable for the opening of his jewelry store and will be a rare treasure in the town. Indeed, after seeing Cui Hao cut out high ice chicken oil yellow, many people in charge of the Chinese jade trade union in this competition were almost depressed to spit blood, It''s really a big loss this time!


    "Yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye.


    He was in a cold sweat and sat on the sofa. Ruo Lei looked at the huge LCD screen and silently said two words "malpractice!"


    "This... This... This is impossible!"


    Liu Feng was stunned and almost couldn''t believe his eyes. Cui Hao unexpectedly cut out a piece of high ice chicken oil yellow. Is there any reason? At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly felt cold all over his body and suddenly realized a terrible possibility. What if he really lost?


    Call grandpa Cui Hao in public? It''s even worse than death. Don''t mix up in the future! Don''t call me? I''ve released my cruel words in public. It seems that I can''t do it. What should I do?

 Chapter 141

    On the stand, Wang Ford, who responded, cheered loudly and explained how precious and rare Gao Bing chicken oil yellow is with a roaring voice. At the same time, he did not forget to give a gold subsidy to the Chinese jade trade union where he was, and vowed to guarantee that it was precisely because the Chinese jade trade union spent a lot of money to buy a large number of raw materials from the old pit of Myanmar this time, Cui Hao can choose such a precious piece of high ice chicken oil yellow! Many people directly despised him. If the Huaxia jade trade union really knew that there was a piece of high ice chicken oil yellow hidden in this original stone, it was afraid that it had already cut it by itself. How could it mark such a low price, record a demerit and be picked up by Cui hao?


    His face was pale. When Cui Hao''s original stone was completely untied and revealed a high ice chicken oil yellow about the size of a baby''s fist, Liu Feng could no longer calm down. He trembled all over and all kinds of thoughts flickered. Finally, he placed almost all his hopes on his original stone in the shape of a small tower, I hope it can cut a good product comparable to high ice chicken oil yellow.


    Seeing this precious piece of high iced chicken oil yellow in the world, the surging treasure experts who had been waiting for it for a long time rushed forward and began to discuss and evaluate it. The value of high iced chicken oil yellow with such fineness and size is amazing. After the evaluation of a group of treasure experts, it finally gave a high price of 130 million!


    130 million! Once the price was announced, many people were shocked and almost stupid. It was so high. It was too high. It was outrageous! Cui Hao felt a little low for the price of 130 million, but he didn''t care much, because after the second level, his points were already far ahead. Moreover, I really made a lot of money this time. Once millions of raw stones are sold, it will be more than 100 million. This kind of money making speed is even faster than the money printing machine. At this moment, Cui Hao also affirmed an idea more and more. After his jewelry business is really established, he must go to the major raw stone markets and find some good goods. Of course, he also had some ideas and wanted to go to the public offer in Myanmar.


    The birth of high ice chicken oil yellow naturally caused a great sensation. Many viewers were extremely hot and filled with a kind of fantasy. They hoped that one day they could cut out a good jade worth more than 100 million just like Cui Hao. Of course, in addition to the hot heart, many people envy it. As for the top ten of the gambling stone competition this time, except that Wang Changsheng, a Taoist, looks calm and doesn''t care much, the others are pale. They smile bitterly and know that they have no hope of winning the championship.


    130 million, which means that Cui Hao won 13000 points at once, far surpassing several others. Even if they still have a last chance, the probability of cutting hundreds of millions of emeralds is too small, too small! Ruolin, the heir of the gambling stone family, although she tried her best to maintain a kind of peace, there were some dangerous gullies and waves on her chest, showing her extreme restlessness.


    Seeing Cui Hao''s high ice chicken oil yellow pushed the atmosphere of the whole scene to a peak. With this atmosphere, Wang Ford grabbed the microphone and said in an almost roaring voice "Ladies and gentlemen, you have witnessed the advent of a 130 million yuan high iced chicken oil yellow. Do you expect Liu Shao''s original stone? It''s the most expensive original stone in the second pass. For this reason, Cui Hao and Liu Shao once competed for it. It was our Chinese who bought it from Laokeng, Myanmar at a great cost. It''s worth 80 million, but , when it is cut, what value will it reach? Will it reach hundreds of millions? Will it surpass the high ice chicken oil yellow? Everything is full of infinite expectations! And next, you will have eye blessing and witness this sacred moment with your own eyes! "


    Wang Fu''s words immediately aroused the curiosity of the people present, and many people began to talk again. After all, this original stone like a small tower is worth 80 million yuan. Moreover, the conflict between Cui Hao and Liu Feng was also seen by everyone. Originally, this original stone was valued by Cui Hao, and Liu Feng interrupted his words when he was ready to buy it OK took it away, and Cui Hao''s eyesight is so against the sky. What does this small tower like original stone contain? What is its value?


    Because their hearts were full of curiosity, many people gradually calmed down and looked forward to the stage, waiting for the small tower like original stone to be cut. Even, many people secretly speculated in their hearts that this original stone would cut out more amazing jadeite!


    Although he was frightened and uneasy, Liu Feng barely recovered from nothing after hearing Wang Ford say so. He stared at the small tower like original stone like a gambler, and his eyes were full of expectation!


    In the wooden building, Cui Hao looked indifferent at the moment. He had already known what was hidden in the original stone, and beside him, the Taoist Wang Changsheng said with emotion "This original stone, whether in shape, texture, material, etc., seems to be the best. According to some gambling skills I have learned, it is really possible to cut good things worth hundreds of millions of dollars. However, the virtual is the real, and the real is the virtual. Although gambling has some skills, it can only increase the success rate. No one can tell whether it is true or not Make it clear! "


    Nodding, Cui Hao naturally wouldn''t reveal his perspective eyes, and sighed, "yes! Gambling stone is the most difficult business to figure out, but it''s because it''s difficult to figure out that gambling stone has infinite charm, isn''t it?"


    When Cui Hao talked with Wang Changsheng, the huge central stand of the venue, at the order of Wang Ford, Liu Feng''s small tower like original stone began to be untied slowly. Watching pieces of stone skin falling, everyone was nervous and looked forward to it. Of course, Cui Hao was naturally eliminated.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The stone unloader moved slowly, and the small tower shaped original stones were untied one layer after another. At the moment, Liu Feng''s heart was nervous and almost jumped out. For his imperial crown prince party, tens of millions of billions was nothing at all. Face was the most important thing. He made a bet with Cui Hao in public. If he lost, he couldn''t imagine! Now, he can only place his hope on this small tower like original stone. After all, it is worth 80 million. After all, several old gamblers agree that it has a great chance to contain treasures. After all, Cui Hao once moved. If he was not alert, he could not fall into his own pocket.


    In this way, he comforted himself. Liu Feng stared at the stone disintegrator nervously, and the whole person was full of expectation.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The stone skin continued to fall, and the people on the scene were nervous and almost held their breath. At this time, with the fall of a piece of stone skin, a touch of green leaked out, showing a profound and incomparable green light. When they saw this light, they couldn''t help shouting! There are many grades of Jadeites, and among the top-grade Jadeites, there are also Jadeites with incomparably deep colors. It seems that this is the kind of jadeite.


    "Emerald! What a deep color. Is it the legendary black jade?"


    "No, I think it looks like an extended jade among the top emeralds. It''s very rare. It''s called ancient ink jade!"


    "What a deep color. Is this another top-grade jade?"


    "I''m ignorant and can''t guess what kind of jade this is! What kind of jade is it?"


    At the scene, countless people exclaimed, and many people guessed loudly. Since this original stone is worth 80 million yuan, and it was bought from the old pit of Myanmar at a high cost by the Chinese jade trade union, they all took it as a good jade. In this regard, Cui Hao just smiled and didn''t say anything. After all, this original stone was only cut into a corner, revealing a little green.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Liu Feng was very nervous. The whole person had been in an anxious state. At this moment, his heart was ecstatic, because this color was very likely, very likely to be a precious black jade, and even, as some people said, it was one of the emeralds, known as ancient black jade! No matter which kind, look, the original stone has only been cut less than a quarter, and it will be exposed. It must have a large volume!


    With his eyes shining, Liu Fengyue thought so, and his heart became more and more excited and expanded! If everything is really as he guessed, the value of this original stone is really amazing. I''m afraid it will be nearly 200 million, surpassing Cui Hao''s price of 130 million!


    Arrogance is incomparable. After the internal tension has been eliminated by 89 points, it seems that he wants to turn the remaining tension into anger and disappear together. Liu Feng pointed to Cui Hao and said, "Cui Hao, how great do you think you have cut a 130 million original stone? I tell you, Liu Feng is not someone you can provoke, and my gambling skills are not something you can compete with!"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao, who had been calm, became angry and was very unhappy. However, he did not immediately refute, but looked at him with a general look at shabby, waiting to see a joke. Liu Feng was stunned by Cui Hao''s abnormal move. He was puzzled and didn''t know what to say.


    However, soon his expression changed in vain. The whole person was like eating a grain of mouse excrement. His face was green and red. He was extremely angry and wanted to go crazy. Not only him, many people at the scene showed shock and surprise. Of course, some people showed a cynical attitude. What''s more, they have quietly begun to cynical.


    The source of everything is because the Untied small tower like original stone has been untied. Now, after more areas have been untied, its interior has been exposed more clearly, and such interior is unacceptable to everyone! The dark green that everyone saw before is only a small piece, and the area immediately following it has a red emerald color. In addition, there are light green and dark green not far away


    This is a piece of jade. It is indeed a piece of jade. However, it is more like a hodgepodge, which integrates the colors of several kinds of Jadeites. It is messy all over. On the other side, it is a fist sized green jade with dim color. Looking at this color and water head, it is obviously worthless.


    The small tower shaped raw stone was cut, and the jadeite was indeed produced, but it was the most worthless and messy jadeite. Liu Feng almost lost all his 80 million capital and smashed it in. At this moment, Liu Feng was almost crazy. He looked at this scene inconceivably, trembled and his eyes turned red. Money is nothing, but his face will be lost soon. This is what he can''t tolerate!


    On the stand, Wang Ford was stunned. Originally, he was full of expectations for this original stone, but he didn''t expect it to be a waste stone! It cost a total of $80 million, but I just bought a waste rock. Not to mention Wang Ford, many viewers felt that it was not worth it. It was too bad.


    With a smile, Cui Hao walked to Liu Feng, looked at his incredible eyes at the moment, smiled, put his body together and said quietly in his ear "Liu Shao, I''m really sorry. I liked that original stone before. In fact, I lied to you. I''ve already observed it. Although it''s precious, it''s more likely to be a waste stone. Sure enough, I didn''t expect it to be a waste stone!"


    "I''m so angry!"


    "Ah poof!..."


    Originally, Liu Feng trembled angrily. Suddenly, hearing Cui Hao''s words, the whole popularity was almost crazy. He suddenly gave out such an angry roar. A puff of blood gushed out, but his anger hit his heart and passed out!


    "Ah! What''s the matter? Liu Shao, what''s the matter with you?" surprised, Cui Hao hurriedly pinched Liu Feng''s pulse and found that the other party was ok, but he fainted angrily, which relieved him.


    "What''s the matter? How did Liu Shao spit blood with anger?"


    "Come on... Welcome quickly!"


    In the wooden building, everyone was surprised. Soon, someone rushed in and carried Liu Feng out. This scene was also played on the LCD screen, which immediately caused an uproar.


    "Liu Shao fainted with anger. It''s 80 million. If it were me, would he also be fainted with anger?"


    "What do you know? This is Liu Shao''s delaying strategy. In fact, he didn''t faint, but just pretended. In this way, he didn''t participate in the third level and abstained directly. Then, the bet between him and Cui Hao can''t be counted. After all, Liu Shao is absent. Think about the bet..."


    "Yes, I didn''t think of this layer. It''s smart. It''s really worthy of being the crown prince Party of the imperial capital. It''s really smart!"

 Chapter 142

    Liu Feng was stunned by Cui Haosheng''s angry vomiting of blood. This scene shocked countless people and talked about it one after another. Many good people described it as Liu Feng''s conspiracy and wanted to avoid gambling with Cui Hao with the help of fainting. If Liu Feng knew such remarks, he would only be angry to death. Of course, he was now in a state of vomiting blood and fainting, but it was impossible to hear.


    "Happy! Really happy! I really want to know what brother Hao and Liu Feng said, and he fainted with blood spitting. How handsome! How handsome!" in the VIP room, Tang Qianqian clapped his hands with excitement and said happily.


    Ruo Xiaolei, who is also among the distinguished guests, is a little sad, because he knows too well Liu Feng''s identity and strength. If it''s just a small fight, I believe his parents won''t care. After all, he is not the most valued child. However, Cui Hao''s behavior of directly vomiting blood and fainting the other party''s anger is greatly excessive. For the sake of face, I''m afraid Liu Feng''s parents will come forward to find Cui Hao''s trouble, right? Think about the consequences. If Xiao Lei sweats on his back, it''s really too dangerous! In fact, when Cui Hao said these words, he had already thought of the consequences. However, Cui Hao didn''t care much. As long as Liu Feng wasn''t angry with himself, there was no problem at all.


    Nowadays, Cui Hao also has a big backer. His teacher is a slovenly old man, Yang Dian. He is a real giant. He is not only a famous King Kong strongman in China and has the title of King Yunlan, but also knows some big men and leaders in the imperial capital. When Cui Hao left Yunlan, he made a promise to ask Cui Hao to do things freely in the future without fear of hands and feet, For example, the crown prince party like Liu Feng doesn''t have to care! This is a kind of confidence and pride. Cui Hao believes that his master Yang Dian must also send someone to pay attention to himself secretly. He will never allow Liu Feng''s parents to do anything to him. This is the real confidence of Cui Hao.


    In full view of the public, he was fainted by Cui Hao''s blood spitting. Anyway, Liu Feng lost his face at home, and he didn''t know that when his parents were about to take action in anger, a call from Yunlan made them all shut up. Moreover, he severely scolded Liu Feng and warned him that he should never be an enemy of Cui Hao in the future. This is the last word. Let''s not talk about it for the time being.


    The small tower shaped original stone cut out an almost waste jade, and Liu Feng naturally didn''t get any points. In addition, he had fainted. This time, the gambling stone competition was doomed to miss him, and the other nine people came to the third pass under the personal leadership of Wang Ford.


    This is a quiet garden. It is very unique. Some original stones are cleverly placed in the garden. According to Wang Ford, there are also 100 original stones. However, the original stones here are more precious than those in the second level. The lowest one is worth 6 million, and the most expensive one is worth 100 million!


    If it were not for the gambling competition, the price of the original stone here would definitely be reduced by more than ten times, or even dozens of times. Huaxia jade trade union completely regarded this competition as an opportunity to make money. Lions opened their mouths again and again, marking the price of the original stone very high.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the third pass is very simple. You can choose the original stone slowly. As soon as this pass is over, the king of gambling stone will be determined. You must be cautious and cautious!" Wang Ford smiled and was very happy.


    Although Liu Feng was fainted by vomiting blood, generally speaking, the gambling stone competition was very wonderful, and as the host, he naturally hoped that the last level would be more wonderful.


    Hearing Wang Ford''s words, the nine people had different expressions. Among them, Wang Changsheng and Cui Hao had an indifferent attitude, while the others were very nervous. Even Ruolin, who was the heir of the gambling stone family, was struggling and wrinkled, and her face was obviously worried. The biggest dark horse in this gambling stone competition is naturally Cui Hao, who presses the crowd, making Ruolin feel a sense of powerlessness. Anyway, Wang Changsheng''s points are also above himself, which makes Ruolin not calm. Second, this is the lowest ranking that Ruolin can accept, but if she is third, she can hardly imagine how angry her father will be, and the family influence will be greatly affected.


    "The third level, start!"


    With Wang Ford''s announcement, the stone selection of the third pass officially began. The nine people also restrained their thoughts and began to enter the garden and concentrate on searching.


    Indifferent and incomparable, Cui Hao walked leisurely in front of an original stone. He opened his perspective eye and penetrated into it for observation


    One, two, three


    As time went by, nine people in the garden were carefully observing the original stones. They tried their best to see what was hidden in the original stones. As a gambling master, they naturally had some special skills to distinguish jade. Of course, they can only determine some original stones according to their skills and some records. They can''t see through directly like Cui Hao. All the original stones have nothing to hide in his eyes.


    "Well, the jadeite contained in this raw stone is good. It''s a two-color high ice jadeite. Unfortunately, it''s too small. It''s only the thickness of your thumb, but it''s also a good product worth twenty or thirty million."


    "Unexpectedly, the price of this original stone is $60 million. There are only some jadeite beads in it, and the quality is average. If anyone chooses it, it will be another big pit!"


    "Eh, there is a piece of glass in this original stone, but the color is a little messy, and it''s too thin to carve. It''s worth up to 10 or 20 million......"


    Walking in the garden, Cui Hao looked for pieces of raw stones. After his observation, he abandoned them and didn''t do it for the time being, because he had to read all the raw stones and select the best raw stones. This time, since you are ready to rise strongly, you can''t miss such a good opportunity. Moreover, the more superb your gambling skills are, the greater the benefits to the opening of the jewelry business.


    One, two, three


    Time passed quickly. Cui Hao looked at the original stones one by one, and soon he looked at 83 original stones. Although one or two of them were good, worth twenty or thirty million yuan, he was not satisfied. Since it was the last level, he naturally wanted to find a satisfactory original stone.


    During this period of time, two of the nine stone gamblers present have made a choice. Cui Hao is not in a hurry and continues to see through the past one by one.


    In vain, when seeing through a black original stone the size of a washbasin and mottled on the surface, Cui Hao felt a chill in his heart, and a touch of joy flashed in his eyes. With joy in his heart, he made a decision in an instant. However, in order to ensure that in case, he walked through this original stone without leaving any trace and continued to look at other original stones. After some perspective, the other dozen original stones were just as common, and Cui Hao turned back again.


    "I choose this original stone worth 13 million!" Cui Hao said, pointing to the black original stone.


    After choosing this original stone, Cui Hao was very happy because he knew that he would win the third level. Moreover, it must be a shock that he did not lose to Gao Bing chicken oil yellow, and even better!


    After waiting for half an hour again and again, the others also chose their own original stone. Cui Hao took a look about it. He was somewhat surprised that Ruolin chose an original stone with little value this time. There was jade in it, but the value would not exceed 3 million. However, Cui Hao was relieved that the other party did not have his own perspective after all, It''s just that gambling skills are superb.


    Wang Changsheng''s choice this time was quite good. He chose a piece of high-quality jade, which was worth more than 10 million. Although he didn''t choose the thin glass, such achievements were enough to enable him to rank second.


    Of course, because Ruolin''s choice of the second level is good, Cui Hao estimated that she should be able to get the third place.

 Chapter 143

    In the third pass, the nine people chose the original stone for a long time. Naturally, it was impossible for countless audiences to wait. Huaxia jade trade union had already prepared a large number of good-looking programs and specially invited several famous stars to press the stage. Therefore, the people didn''t feel that the time passed too long until a star sang a song and told the people that the performance was over.


    The third level, the final competition of the king of gambling in Jiangzhou, excited many people, and the strongest voice is naturally Cui Hao. His eye-catching performance in the first level and the second level made him the most popular. Everyone expects him to continue to bring great surprises, and Wang Changsheng and Ruolin also have high voices. After all, these two are also first-class gambling experts, Qualified to compete with Cui Hao.


    This time, when Wang Ford stood on the stand, he didn''t talk too much nonsense and said very crisp "Ladies and gentlemen, the nine stone gamblers in the third level have finished choosing stones. Who will finally win the title of king of stone gamblers? I believe that the candidates in your hearts may be different, but I want to tell you my choice! Cui Hao! In my eyes, Cui Hao must be the champion of this stone gamble competition, so allow me to ask again to untie his original stone at the end, Is that all right? "


    This again?


    Many people laughed bitterly when Wang Fu said this, and some superstitious viewers began to worry about Cui Hao, because Wang Fu had asked Liu Feng''s gambling stone to be cut at the end. What was the result? Liu Feng fainted with blood vomiting. Unexpectedly, he dared to do this! At this moment, the most nervous thing was not the people present, but Wang Hao Ford!


    As a famous gambling host, Wang Ford has experienced countless gambling hosts in his life, and he has also served as the host of Jiangzhou gambling contest for three times, and his heart is also proud. Although this gambling contest was fairly successful, his decision made a big surprise, which made Wang Ford resent, so he decided to gamble , I have to say that this person is also very bold!


    If there is still a big surprise in the end, Wang Ford''s hosting career is basically over, and finally he has lost his reputation. However, if he succeeds, he will reverse the surprise and become a classic record, which can be regarded as a new peak of his hosting career. Wang Ford is gambling. This kind of high-profile hosting is too rare, and he has only met him all his life Three times, and this is probably the last time, so he doesn''t want to leave regret.


    Ordinary people may not be able to understand Wang Ford''s psychology, but some people engaged in hosting the program and watching the gambling stone competition through various channels sincerely paid tribute to him. This great courage is commendable!


    Wang Ford''s request was naturally cheered and approved by many people at the scene, and he turned his eyes to Cui Hao because he was a party and the decision-making power was very important.


    Almost without any hesitation, Cui Hao nodded and said, "yes, I agree with this proposal!"


    "Start to untie the stone!" Wang Ford shouted with a big hand.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Eight stone unloaders took action together, and pieces of debris and stone skin continued to fall down. At the moment, the real attention of the public, everyone stared meticulously, and wanted to see what kind of good emerald would appear in the world.


    "It''s Emerald! Everybody, it''s emerald. Look at number four. That''s Du Xin''s original stone!"


    "Emerald! No. 3, this is Ruolin''s original stone. The color doesn''t seem to be very good!"


    "Wow! The emerald color is superior. This is No. 1, the original stone chosen by Wang Changsheng!"


    The stone unloader was running. Soon, about one-third of the eight original stones were cut. Three of them were still white flowers and probably waste stones, while the remaining five were exposed in emerald color. Among them, the most dazzling and eye-catching nature was the original stone selected by Wang Changsheng. The color, luster, Yingrun degree, water head and so on were all superior and the best of the eight original stones.


    In the garden, Ruolin stared at a huge LCD screen hanging on the wall. It was clearly showing the situation on the grandstand in the center of the venue. The original stone she chose was not good in color. Her whole body shook a few times and her face was white! The first place was hopeless, and the second place was robbed by Wang Changsheng. She could win at most Get a third place, and this ranking makes Ruolin feel a strong unwillingness, but what''s the use of her unwillingness? She''s already unable to return to the sky.


    In fact, after the eight raw stones were cut, the title of the champion of this gambling stone conference, the king of gambling stones in Jiangzhou, has been determined. It is Cui Hao! There is no need to watch the third raw stone he chose. Only the high score of 13000 points obtained by the second high iced chicken oil yellow is enough to get rid of everyone, even if Wang Changsheng chose gambling stones three times Choice is far worse!


    Seeing that the eight original stones have been completely untied, countless audiences have no cheers, because there is no really precious jade, and these eight original stones can only be regarded as ordinary compared with the previous high ice chicken oil yellow.


    Although there was little response, a group of experts in charge of treasure appraisal hurried forward to judge and finally gave the value of each piece of jadeite. Finally, it was not surprising that Wang Changsheng''s points ranked second, Ruolin third. As for ranking first, the points shook the rest away. Naturally, it was Cui Hao. Although his third original stone has not been untied.


    Many people have already expected such an outcome, because Cui Hao strongly opened a great distance from the people in the first two passes, which is difficult to surpass. Wang Ford is also very excited, because his prediction has come true. If the last raw stone chosen by Cui Hao can be a top-grade jade, it will be really successful.


    Smiling, Wang Ford picked up the microphone and spoke in a solemn and solemn way "Everyone, at this moment, you must already know who the champion is. Yes, as I guessed before, he is Cui Hao! He deserves to be the king of gambling in Jiangzhou! And there is an original stone on the stand. Are you interested in watching it to see what''s hidden in it? Cui Hao surprised us in the first two levels. As for This is the third level. I hope he can give us a surprise! I''m very excited now. I''m quite excited. I''ve decided to untie this original stone myself! "


    "Good! Good!"


    "Untie! Untie! Untie!..."


    After Wang Ford''s solemn and incomparable words, it was naturally the cheers of countless people. Everyone was very curious about what would be in Cui Hao''s last original stone.


    Under the attention of the public, Wang Ford personally went to know the stone machine, fixed the original stone selected by Cui Hao in a good position, then pressed the machine switch, operated it personally and began to know the stone.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    With the sound of the stone unloader, pieces of stone skin debris fell down. At this moment, countless people on the scene held their breath and were extremely excited. At this moment, countless people who saw the broadcast through various channels also held their breath and quietly looked forward to it. Everyone looked forward to seeing a miracle and seeing the birth of shocked peerless emerald!


    In the garden, Wang Changsheng stood next to Cui Hao. The Taoist priest, who was always somewhat detached and refined, was also very nervous at the moment. He rubbed his palm and said with a smile, "I''m a little excited. I really hope there will be peerless jadeite in this original stone, so we won''t be disappointed! At the moment, I estimate that there are at least more than a million people watching this gambling stone competition through various channels!"


    Nodding, Cui Hao said with a smile, "don''t worry, I don''t think we will be disappointed!"


    I don''t know why, hearing Cui Hao''s words, Wang Changsheng believed it very much. He nodded and said, "I believe you. Since you say you won''t be disappointed, you won''t be disappointed. Ha ha, I''ll wait and see! Taoist friends, don''t forget our agreement after the competition. I really want to talk to you!"


    Wang Changsheng''s words hit Cui Hao''s heart. He smiled and said, "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say."

 Chapter 144

    The stone unloader is still rotating, and layers of stone skin debris fall down. At a certain moment, under the attention of the public, in vain, a piece of stone skin falls, and a white light with a cold breath flashes past, dazzling!


    It was not the green that everyone expected, but the snow-white color, which surprised countless people, but then everyone was surprised, and many people stood up excitedly! Exotic jade, snow jade! Seeing such a touch of snow-white light, almost all people who understand jade have these two words in their minds!


    Emerald, emerald, emerald is red and emerald is green. Generally speaking, jade is respected by green, and emerald is the most representative. Of course, this means that in general, if there are two-color or even three-color uniform jadeite, its value will soar. All Jadeites that are not red and green are also called heterogeneous Jadeites, and the more representative ones are black jade and snow jade. Some of their treasures are much more expensive than ordinary traditional Jadeites because it is very rare. For example, the piece of high ice chicken oil yellow cut by Cui Hao is such a precious Jadeite.


    "Snow jade, this is snow jade. It must be. Look at its luster. It''s so cold and white. It really deserves to be the first of heterogeneous Jadeites!"


    "Yes, the stone skin has been cut into such a large piece, revealing a bright and dazzling snow-white color. It is not only snow jade, but also the best snow jade. It is very precious!"


    "Unfortunately, unfortunately, it''s not high ice or glass, otherwise it''s unparalleled snow jade, eh..."


    "It''s ridiculous. Snow jade has a bright color and can be called a kind of high ice. As for the glass grade snow jade, there are only five pieces in the whole world. Do you think it''s so easy to cut out? It''s a great thing to be able to cut out such a precious snow jade. The value of this snow jade is amazing. It''s more valuable than that high ice chicken oil yellow Higher! "


    A touch of Snow White was dazzling, which made many people cry out, and Wang Ford''s hands trembled. His heart was ecstatic. This bold gamble made a lot of money. He was really famous this time, and his career must be on a higher level. Even this time, hosting will be the highest peak in his life, the best snow jade, I met it for the first time!


    Wang Ford cut slowly. Gradually, more and more snow white came out. Countless people were excited and exclaimed. Anyone who knows jade can almost be 100% confirmed. This luster, this transparent brightness and this perfect Yingrun feeling are the characteristics of a top-grade snow jade!


    In the VIP room, Tang Qianqian, the little Laurie at the moment, is numb. However, she is still smiling sweetly and happy for Cui Hao.


    "How awesome! Cui Hao is really awesome!"


    In Cui Hao''s villa, two sleepy beauties are lying in front of a computer to watch the live broadcast. They are Qin Xiangxiang and Meng Ying. They are really tired and miss the opportunity to go to Jiangzhou international trade with Cui Hao. However, they are completely shocked to see the live broadcast and some videos of the previous two levels.


    Any choice is worth tens of millions, hundreds of millions of jade. What kind of person is this? This is a little too powerful! Even Qin Xiangxiang, the CEO, is a little confused at the moment, because Cui Hao''s speed of making money is really amazing. The two beauties are more and more glad to know Cui Hao when they are shocked. Although they all knew that Cui Hao was not in the pool, they didn''t expect that he was not only good at Kung Fu, but also good at gambling stones.


    The mouth grew up, and Meng Ying, the beautiful police flower, said, "although I knew Cui Hao was a master of gambling, and he was good at gambling, so we got married, I didn''t expect him to be so powerful! The title of king of gambling in Jiangzhou is really powerful, hee hee..."


    Nodding, Qin Xiangxiang also said with emotion, "yes, I didn''t expect that he was so powerful on the gambling stone! Great. Fortunately, I had foresight and gave him 300000 in advance, which is regarded as financing. In the future, his jewelry business is destined to advance every day, and I can also get a lot of dividends! Envy?"


    In fact, Meng Ying and Qin Xiangxiang were not the only ones watching. Xia Tian and Liu Qingfeng, who were busy preparing for tomorrow''s master worship ceremony, also watched the video. They were surprised to know that their disciple had won the king of gambling in Jiangzhou. They knew that he was powerful, but they didn''t expect that he was so powerful.


    In a VIP room, an old man with full dignity and no anger was sitting. Beside him, there was a gentle young woman and a lovely little boy, which were mayor Duan Guorong and Fu Hanxue. Looking at the huge LCD screen, Duan Guorong couldn''t help feeling that even as a mayor, he has great power "Han Xue, you are right this time. Brother Cui you met is really an expert! In the future, we will make more friends with him. Even if I can go further in officialdom and enter the provincial Party committee, I will be linked with him! I just got the news. He seems to have a very close relationship with Yunlan!"


    With a trace of worry on his face, Fu Hanxue looked at his justice. "Father-in-law, he is very powerful, but this time he fainted Liu Feng, the crown prince of the imperial capital. He did something too much. Would he provoke Liu Feng''s parents? If so, even you can''t help much!"


    Waving his hand, Duan Guorong smiled "No problem, it''s nothing. Liu Feng''s parents have some means and are also a big man in the army. However, compared with Yunlan, the Yunlan king, they are still too young! The other party has released their attitude. In the future, brother Cui will be his people. Who dares to provoke? Even Liu Feng''s parents will protect themselves and completely suppress this matter! You will never forget it I can''t imagine how powerful a big man who can almost decide Yunlan province has! I was already at the limit of reaching the height of the mayor, but as long as brother Cui is willing to help me, I can make progress! "


    Fu Hanxue was worried about Cui Hao. Hearing his father-in-law''s words, Mei Mou lit up, but nodded and smiled.


    Similarly, in a VIP room, a white haired old man sat on the sofa. Behind him were three pairs of middle-aged men and women, all standing behind him. He was also a famous figure in Jiangzhou, a real tycoon in the business sea, Tang Qianqian''s Lord and Tang Wenlong.


    His eyes twinkled with pure light. Tang Wenlong looked at the huge LCD screen and smiled in vain. He turned to a pair of men and women behind him and said, "Guoqiang, do you want to stop Qianqian from being with brother Cui now?"


    With a touch of embarrassment on his face, a middle-aged man smiled and said "I don''t really want to participate in the feelings of the younger generation. It''s just the kindness of Wen Jun and women who constantly chew my tongue in my ear. If Qian Qian really likes this Cui Hao, I won''t stop him! This boy is amazing. He is not only the gambling master and treasure master, but also the thick leg of Yun LAN. His achievements in the future are unlimited! The most important thing is Yes, Qianqian seems to like him very much. His daughter likes it, which is the most important! "


    Hearing this, Tang Wenlong smiled and said nothing. He couldn''t be more familiar with his son. If Cui Hao was a poor boy and dared to have anything to do with Tang Qianqian, I''m afraid he didn''t know where he died at the moment.


    On the stand, the stone unloader is still running. Finally, the whole original stone is untied, revealing a small, very shiny snow jade, which is as thorough as a cylinder. Although its volume is small, it is not as good as high ice chicken oil yellow, but its own value is higher than high ice chicken oil yellow.


    I was impatient to wait. Seeing the birth of this best snow jade, a group of treasure experts gathered around to make a series of valuations, and finally valued 150 million!


    150 million, which is 15000 points. Naturally, Cui Hao is indisputable. He won the first place with ultra-high points and won the title of king of gambling in Jiangzhou.

 Chapter 145

    Zhengyang green jade, high ice chicken oil yellow, best snow jade, Cui Hao''s performance in the gambling stone competition is eye-catching. Three levels, each level wins with a rolling attitude, and each level has won high and amazing points, a total of 33000 points. Behind such huge points, it means that he really made crazy this time, making more than three billion!


    With such a powerful gambling ability and eye-catching rolling, Cui Hao deserves to be the king of gambling in Jiangzhou. He deserves his name without any dispute.


    When Cui Hao''s snow jade obtained 150 million yuan of ultra-high value, Wang Ford was also very excited. He roared "Ladies and gentlemen, under the witness of all of us, the king of Jiangzhou gambling was born. He is Cui Hao! This time I am very excited, because Cui Hao''s gambling skills are really amazing, and he will represent Jiangzhou to participate in the National Gambling competition. In the 14 competition areas, Jiangzhou has not been born the king of Chinese gambling for three times, and this time, I see Hope, infinite hope! Everyone, I believe you must look forward to it as I do. Next, according to the usual practice, please Cui Hao to the scene and say a few words to you. No, please welcome the king of gambling stones in Jiangzhou! "


    Wang Ford''s host was undoubtedly very provocative. The scene was extremely popular. Many people shouted enthusiastically, "king of gambling in Jiangzhou! King of gambling in Jiangzhou!..."


    It can be said that today''s gambling stone competition is very legendary and can be called a classic among the classics. From this moment, Cui Hao''s name is destined to be truly famous in China! Everyone is looking forward to seeing what the king of gambling stone looks like.


    In the park, Cui Hao was invited by a specially assigned person to take a luxurious special bus in person. After about five minutes'' drive, he has arrived at the crowded venue. Although Cui Hao did not show up, the appearance of the luxury car only caused huge cheers. Instead, he is willing to spend a lot of money to watch the live broadcast here. They are all real gamblers. For Cui Hao, this is a great challenge They are the king of gambling in Jiangzhou. They are not stingy with their praise. They feel the thunderous cheers outside. Even now, Cui Hao can''t help being a little excited.


    When he got out of the luxury car, Cui Hao immediately attracted all the fluorescent lights. Countless cameras instantly focused on him. Cui Hao was calm, stepped onto the grandstand and saluted the surroundings. Then he picked up the microphone.


    Seeing Cui Hao pick up the microphone, the originally noisy discussion suddenly stopped, and Cui Hao smiled with gratitude "Thank you very much for your applause and encouragement! I am Cui Hao. In fact, to tell you the truth, I got the true story of a gambling master from childhood. I have studied gambling hard over the years, and I have made today''s achievements! However, I promised my dead Master that I can only play gambling one day within a month, and I can''t choose stones every time For more than 30 yuan, he once said that this is to maintain the stability of the jade market price. Otherwise, if I gamble constantly, it will cause great turbulence in the jade market. And I want to find some disciples to teach me my gambling skills. Therefore, I thought of a way to open a jewelry store. For this reason, I specially hired Meng Xuan, a jade carving master Lang served as the chief jade carving master, and this jewelry store will really open in a month. Its name is Bo''ai jewelry store. "


    After saying so much in one breath, Cui Hao paused and then opened his mouth "Maybe a friend would like to ask me why I call fraternity jewelry store. I can tell you that it is to commemorate my master! My master has been doing good to all living beings in the world all his life, and I also want to carry forward his justice. In the future, I will set up a special welfare organization for the money earned by my jewelry store, which is completely used for welfare construction and help the poor. It is absolutely transparent and open!"


    Cui Hao spoke with a solemn face. As soon as his words came out, they immediately attracted thunderous applause and praise.


    In fact, Cui Hao''s so-called master is completely fictitious. What else can he gamble only one day a month? He does so not only to create an illusion for everyone, but also to explain some details of himself, so that people are no longer so curious. The most important thing is advertising, such a rare time for everyone What''s more, Cui Hao directly throws out welfare institutions and ensures that a large amount of money earned by his jewelry store is used for welfare construction, which can naturally attract the favor of countless people.


    Listening to Cui Hao''s introduction, almost ninety-nine percent of the people present were very excited. They were full of expectations for the charity jewelry store to be launched in a month. Of course, many people were eager to join in and even obtain Cui Hao''s rebellious gambling skills. In fact, they didn''t know that Cui Hao''s gambling skills would be worse than Ruo Xiaolei without perspective eyes. Of course , he won''t say anything, but throws out a very sweet bait, which will attract more people''s attention. Moreover, when he draws Wang Changsheng into his jewelry business, teaches gambling skills, selects people and so on, he will naturally give it to him.


    In the VIP room, if Xiao Lei''s eyebrows are flying, he is almost cheering. With such a powerful advertisement as Cui Hao and his title as the king of gambling, I believe that fraternity jewelry will soon grow up and become the first jewelry store in Jiangzhou in the future! Almost all big businessmen who set up jewelry stores in Jiangzhou, even Tang Wenlong, feel a sense of pride With a strong sense of crisis, Cui Hao really has great potential, and he can''t be short of money. He really opens a jewelry store. With the joining of Meng xuanlang, a jade carving master, it''s unstoppable!


    Maybe some people who like gambling don''t know who Meng xuanlang is, but almost all those who do jewelry business know this name. He is a famous jade carving master who exists today. Every work can be called a boutique, and even two works are handed down from generation to generation, which is of inestimable value!


    Cui Hao paused and then opened his mouth when he threw out so many baits at one breath "Ladies and gentlemen, in order to make the opening of Boai jewelry store more grand in a month, I will take out all the three precious Jadeites obtained this time on that day and carve them by master Meng xuanlang. I believe that such a top-grade jadeite, combined with the master''s handwriting, will be able to carve handed down jade carvings. Are you looking forward to it? In a month, my Boai jewelry will be ready to be carved Officially opened, welcome to visit! "


    When Cui Hao said this, the people at the scene were more and more excited. Master Meng xuanlang, together with the best jade, might really be able to witness the handed down jade carving works with his own eyes!


    After advertising his charity jewelry store, Cui Hao thanked some Huaxia jade trade union for hosting such a competition. Many people laughed at this. Indeed, Cui Hao really made a lot of money this time. He should thank Huaxia jade trade union most.


    "Pop pop..."


    In a VIP room, a young man with a very cold face fiercely broke all the things on the table. Finally, he got up and kicked them on the large LCD screen, which immediately broke them completely with a crash. After doing this, the young man breathed a little and finally said fiercely "Shit, Cui Hao, you''re arrogant! Shit, one day, if you''re down, don''t fall into the hands of Murong Nan, otherwise, I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    This young man with a cold face is Murong Nan, one of Cui Hao''s sworn enemies.


    However, today''s Cui Hao is no longer something Murong Nan can provoke. Don''t mention him. Even his Murong family is far from daring to provoke Cui Hao. Before that, people only know that there is a Hong Lord behind Cui Hao, the defending king of Jiangzhou underground forces. Now, many big forces and families have received news. Yunlan has spoken. Who dares If you provoke Cui Hao, you won''t give him face!


    What character is Yunlan, known as the king of Yunlan, who can influence the trend of a province, which is equivalent to the general existence of real frontier officials. How can ordinary people dare to provoke?


    In an upscale Infirmary, Liu Feng, lying on the soft couch, opened his eyes, looked weakly at an old man around him and said, "Uncle Ge, who won the gambling stone competition?"


    Hearing the speech, the old man showed a trace of embarrassment on his face, but he didn''t speak.


    Seeing this situation, Liu Feng can naturally guess. He clenched his teeth fiercely, but his anger surged up, and he fainted with anger.

 Chapter 146

    The gambling meeting ended smoothly. Cui Hao became the biggest winner. He not only won three precious Jadeites, but also won the title of king of gambling in Jiangzhou. Of course, he also took the opportunity to vigorously promote his fraternity jewelry business. Although there is still a month to go before the opening of Bo''ai jewelry store, it is already famous in Jiangzhou. Moreover, Cui Hao has naturally won more people''s recognition by taking welfare to help the poor as the starting point. They are talking about Bo''ai jewelry store. Although Cui Hao made up an empty master and some so-called regulations, he had some promises from his heart, such as doing welfare, which was also the biggest spiritual pillar after he was confused.


    If you are poor, you will be alone, and if you reach, you will give consideration to the world. Cui Hao is in this state of mind now.


    On this day, images of this Jiangzhou gambling meeting are circulating in Jiangzhou and even in countless areas of China. Cui Hao and philanthropic jewelry store are really famous and known by countless people. But the party concerned was very low-key, and soon disappeared in the sight of the people. I didn''t know where to hide.


    Tianxianyuan is a high-end tea drinking residence. People who can come here to drink tea are either rich or expensive. At the moment, in a VIP room, the smell of tea is diffuse and the smoke curls. Two young people sit opposite each other, looking leisurely and contented. The two people''s costumes are very ordinary, and even their faces are very ordinary. However, their temperament is somewhat special. One is as grand as a mountain, and the other is detached from the dust, giving people a completely different feeling.


    With a slight smile, one of them said, "Taoist friend, thank you for your little skill. Although I''ve been involved in a wide range, I don''t know that the original technique of easy appearance can also run blood gas and carry skin film, and change it directly. Today I learned some new things. However, I''m still not used to turning into a strange face and recover first."


    With that, the man''s face was a little twisted and changed, and instantly turned into a man with sword eyebrows, long eyes, detached temperament and incomparable handsome. The other person also smiled and turned into a handsome young man with deep eyes. It was Wang Changsheng and Cui Hao.


    As soon as they left Jiangzhou international trade, they were besieged, chased and intercepted. They avoided for many times and were constantly recognized. However, Cui Hao had to find such two sets of clothes and teach Wang Changsheng one of the magic skills. Therefore, they changed their face and identity. No one paid attention to them and successfully came here.


    Staring at Wang Changsheng, Cui Hao said, "what''s the matter with me? Why do you always say you''re destined for me? Also, your Kung Fu seems to be very high. At least you have reached a high level of dark strength, but your body gives people a bad feeling. It seems that the source is not enough."


    Hearing what Cui Hao said, Wang Changsheng was excited. He hurriedly introduced himself.


    It turned out that Wang Changsheng was an orphan when he was young. He was picked up and raised by master Sanxiao on a cold and snowy night. Perhaps it was because Wang Changsheng, an orphan that night, was invaded by cold poison into his bone marrow. He was weak and sick since childhood. Therefore, his master visited famous doctors all over the world. According to his master''s speculation, Wang Changsheng could live up to 30 years old.


    In fact, Wang Changsheng had no name, but was given a milk name by his master. Because he wanted to let him live more years, Taoist Sanxiao gave him an eternal life. Although he was weak and sickly since childhood, Wang Changsheng was extremely intelligent. He learned everything quickly and was quick in thinking. He was a versatile person. In this way, Taoist priest Sanxiao was more reluctant to see him die early. Therefore, the great master who participated in nature and reached the level of half step King Kong used a Taoist taboo technique, which vaguely saw some fates and hopes for Wang Changsheng.


    However, Taoist priest Sanxiao also suffered a fierce counterattack. On his deathbed, he told Wang Changsheng to attend the gambling meeting in Jiangzhou three years later. He would meet someone who could make him truly reborn and expand his ambitions in the future. Therefore, Wang Changsheng guarded the tomb for his master for three years, and then came to Jiangzhou.


    "I have some experience in all walks of life. The master has collected countless classics, which I have almost learned. I also know some gambling skills, so I came here. Then I met you. You are the one I am destined to follow. In the future, you will be my eldest brother. I will see my eldest brother when I grow up!"


    With this, Wang Changsheng finished his experience, then turned his head and worshipped, with a respectful attitude.


    "No, no! Brother Changsheng, I''m like old friends at first sight. Why don''t you and I become sworn brothers of life and death? How about?" hurriedly helped Wang Changsheng up, Cui Hao said.


    Wang Changsheng is a Taoist with true temperament and a childlike heart. However, he is a beautiful life style, and his future will be unlimited. Cui Hao is naturally willing to worship him, and the most important thing is that Cui Hao can feel the true feelings of Wang Changsheng, and he is very fond of him.


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Wang Changsheng brightened his eyes and said happily, "well, well, since the master died, I feel like a rootless duckweed. If I can bow down to my eldest brother, I will have close relatives in the future! Ha ha..... Great, eldest brother, why don''t we use tea instead of wine and bow down to Jinlan here?"


    "OK! I''m sworn in here! I''m a few years older than you. I''m twenty-eight years old this year. I''m the big brother! Little brother, my brother will cover you in the future!" Cui Hao responded with great boldness.


    At that moment, the two people knelt down to each other in this VIP room. According to the bridge section in the TV play, Cui Hao solemnly and incomparably said some words of oath. Then, he pierced his fingers with a silver needle and sprinkled blood into the tea. Wang Changsheng also did the same. The two people drank each other''s blood tea, which was regarded as the completion of the blood alliance.


    "Ha ha... Little brother!"


    "See you, brother!"


    After the completion of the ceremony, the opposite sex brothers happily hugged each other. Cui Hao also admitted that he was an orphan. From now on, Wang Changsheng will be his blood relatives. The two young people were frank and chatted happily. After a long time, Cui Hao reacted and hurriedly began to examine Wang Changsheng.


    Urging the perspective eyes, Cui Hao carefully observed the situation of Wang Changsheng''s body. He didn''t know it. He was startled. He saw that there was a very strange black line in Wang Changsheng''s body, which almost made up for his whole body and had been slowly swallowing his essence, Qi and spirit. It was for this reason that he was lack of origin. According to this swallowing rate, Cui Hao conservatively estimated that Wang Changsheng could only live another five years at most! Moreover, with the continuous swallowing of this strange black line, Wang Changsheng''s strength will not be improved, but will fall step by step


    Upon discovering this situation, Cui Hao immediately opened his perspective eyes. Suddenly, golden lights rushed into Wang Changsheng''s body and began to entangle with the black lines quickly. Cui Hao was shocked and surprised that these black lines were not destroyed by the golden light, but entangled and fought with each other!


    What is this?


    Cui Hao was surprised to find this situation. Since he had the perspective eye, the golden light emitted by the perspective eye can be called invincible. There has never been anything it can''t solve. This is the first time.


    What is the black line and why is it so powerful?


    Cui Hao was shocked. He vaguely felt that the black lines were terrible! Constantly urging the perspective eyes, golden lights burst out. Finally, Cui Hao was tired and almost fainted. Countless golden lights filled Wang Changsheng''s body and fought with those black lines.


    After a long time, the golden light dissipated, and the black lines were dimmed, temporarily stopping the swallowing of Wang Changsheng''s body, spirit and spirit, and seemed to fall into a kind of self recovery.


    "Hoo..."


    Extremely tired, Cui Hao sat down on the ground and was confused.


    "Elder brother, what''s the matter with you?" he was startled. Wang Changsheng hurriedly helped him.


    After a short rest, Cui Hao finally regained some strength, improved his energy and spirit, and told him tired "Changsheng, the situation in your body is very special, and my current means can only help you contain it. Has your weakness been greatly weakened? If you feel weak again, I will help you contain it. For the time being, I can only do this step. When my strength rises to a higher level, maybe I can help you weaken some of the situation in your body."


    After feeling himself, Wang Changsheng said excitedly, "brother, I feel much better and I feel almost no sense of constant weakness. Ha ha... Boss, I''m so happy!"

 Chapter 147

    After the successful conclusion of the gambling competition, Cui Hao became the biggest beneficiary. He not only won the title of king of gambling in Jiangzhou, but also won the jade worth 300 million. Of course, the launch of fraternity jewelry has become a well-known focus and a great advantage. However, there are some inconvenient factors behind these benefits. For example, he is very popular these days. He doesn''t dare to show up at will as usual. He also needs to show a secret skill to change his face, which is also a worry.


    Cui Hao and Wang Changsheng married Jinlan. After that, he said his plan and wanted Wang Changsheng to take charge of his own enterprise. For this, the pure minded Taoist agreed and put forward his own ideas at the same time. If an enterprise really wants to grow, what it needs most is to set up a special financial investment institution. He suggested that Cui Hao prepare to build a fraternity investment bank as soon as possible to invest in some good projects and attract talents. He can try to open up other projects.


    Cui Hao is almost a layman for this kind of thing. Fortunately, Wang Changsheng, a little brother with almost evil IQ, helped and promised to sit down. Cui Hao was more relieved. At the same time, he gave Wang Changsheng a great authorization, and fraternity investment bank officially entered the preparatory work.


    On the quiet balcony, Cui Hao, Ruo Xiaolei, Wang Changsheng and Hai Rui are discussing with great interest. Of course, more is Wang Changsheng''s oral narration, which is eloquent. Ruo Xiaolei is very excited.


    The discussion lasted for three hours, which was startled by a knock on the door. Hai Rui got up to open the door. Qin Xiangxiang and Meng Ying came in. The two beauties came in with some fruit salads, smiling like flowers.


    After looking at the four people, Qin Xiangxiang, President of the iceberg, smiled and said, "what are you talking about? You are so interested. You can talk for three hours and eat something."


    "Thank you, President Qin, officer Meng. Hehe, we''re just chatting about investing and doing business in the future." nodded, Cui Hao responded with a smile.


    Four people sat around the edge of a rattan table. Cui Hao''s temperament was grand and powerful, giving people a momentum of real dignitaries. If Xiao Lei and Hai Rui were obviously lack of momentum, only Wang Changsheng''s temperament was detached and dusty, which could be comparable to it. At the moment, Wang Changsheng has already taken off his Taoist robe and put on a famous brand suit and a pair of gold rimmed glasses. The whole person is full of a kind of elegant temperament, which is very eye-catching.


    Looking at Qin Xiangxiang and Meng Ying, Ruo Xiaolei sighed with emotion that the woman of her eldest brother is really good. Not to mention the twin sisters, these two are great beauties with first-class appearance and temperament. Either one is enough to make others envy. However, these two great beauties obviously have some interest in Cui Hao!


    Qin Xiangxiang put down the juice and salad and left the balcony. Ruo Lei grabbed a salad with his hand and stuffed it into his mouth. Then he said with a sad face "Boss, the salad is obviously not good! When will your twin sisters come back? They are really delicious. I eat every day now, because I feel that everyone''s cooking is terrible and difficult to swallow!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao couldn''t hang up on his face and scolded, "nonsense, what my sister flower! Cough... Where did we just say, continue, continue..."


    Although Cui Hao said so, after Ruo Xiaolei mentioned it, she also missed it in her heart. She didn''t know what happened to Da yu''er and Xiao yu''er now. They didn''t know that Qin Xiangxiang and Meng Ying didn''t leave immediately after delivering the juice salad, but eavesdropped on the other side of the balcony door to hear whether they would praise the delicious salad. However, they two I was disappointed. After hearing the word "twin sisters", the two beauties were keenly aware of the slightest sense of crisis. It seems that Cui Hao is very popular and has a rival in love!


    At the same time, in the depths of a big mountain far away from Jiangzhou, big yu''er and little yu''er, after settling down with Abba, took a key and came to a huge cave according to Abba''s instructions.


    There are few people here, and there are primitive forest like gestures everywhere. The tribes of big Yuer and little Yuer have lived here for generations, mainly collecting medicine for survival. Generally, they leave the depths of the mountain once a year for shopping.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong......"


    In the ancient and quiet cave, water droplets constantly drip down and make a crisp sound. Big yu''er and little yu''er walk carefully in the ancient cave with flashlights in their hands. Their faces have an excited look, because the closer they are to the depths of the ancient cave, the stronger the call in their bodies!


    The twin sisters walked for twenty minutes because of their weak body. Then they went deep into the ancient cave and came to its end.


    "Xiaoyu''er, look, this is where my father buried the iron box!" pointing to a random pile of stones, big yu''er was very excited.


    Nodding, the pure little jade felt it, and the two sisters walked hand in hand.


    After some hard work, the random stone pile was removed by them, revealing a dark and deep iron box. The box is not large, but it gives people a very mysterious feeling, and there are some special textures on it. Big yu''er opened the iron box with a key and immediately revealed the contents.


    Inside the iron box, there are two brocade boxes. Obviously, they are old and the color is dim. They are very excited to open the brocade box and suddenly see the thing they dream of. In each of the two brocade boxes, there was a crystal like transparent material. This layer of crystal wrapped a strange thing curled up and seemed to fall into a coma.


    These are two strange things like insects. However, in addition to their fat insect bodies, they also have four legs. It''s worth mentioning that their heads are not like insects, but very strange. That posture seems to be a divine beast loved by Chinese people, the divine dragon! Yes, these two strange things with insect bodies, their heads seem to be faucets, and their heads have small dragon horns, which look very towering.


    "Tiangu insect!"


    Looking at the two strange things in their hands, big yu''er and little yu''er are very excited. They have obtained the inheritance memory of the spirit family. They know how precious these two little things are in their hands.


    After looking at each other, big yu''er said, "sister, let''s start refining! Once the Tiangu insect is refined successfully, we will soon get some magical power. Moreover, we have some abilities belonging to the spirit family. Our big brother Hao will suffer many disasters in the future. We should improve our strength and help him!"


    With tenderness and affection on her face, Xiao yu''er nodded and said, "I listen to my sister. Alas, I haven''t seen brother Hao for a few days. I really miss him!"


    When the twin sisters said this, they no longer hesitated. They pierced their index fingers with needles. Suddenly, there was a trace of dark red, with a kind of purple blood flowing out and dripping on the crystal.


    "Gudong, Gudong, Gudong..."


    Quickly devoured the blood, and the crystal melted quickly, forming a bright light into the body of this pair of sky insects. Suddenly, they came to life, squirmed their bodies excitedly and threw themselves into the body of the twin sisters.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this moment, a powerful and detached force burst out from their bodies and quickly spread. The eyes of big yu''er and little yu''er turned purple. After a moment, the breath converged, and their eyes returned to normal. After looking at each other, they smiled happily.


    "Succeeded!"


    "Great, we can help brother Hao in the future. Sister, I''m very happy!"


    The sky bug was refined. At this moment, some powers belonging to the spirit family were turned on.

 Chapter 148

    As the only five-star hotel in Jiangzhou, Taohuayuan is well-known. It welcomes and sends countless distinguished guests every day. It''s no exaggeration to describe it as "daily Jin Dou Jin". On this day, Taohuayuan is much more lively than in the past. The whole river viewing hall on the third floor is completely wrapped up and there are a full 88 tables of luxury banquets. All this, Because today is Cui Hao''s master worship ceremony.


    Summer and Liu Qingfeng are real experts. They have friends all over the world, especially in summer. As the patriarch of the magic medicine school, they have traveled all over the world and made good friends in recent years. They have the title of an immortal, and many friends are like crucian carp crossing the river. Although they only sent invitations to some better friends this time, they still came to countless friends early, including officials, There are business giants, and more are martial arts experts at all levels and all over the country.


    As the leader of the divine medicine sect, the first disciple in summer naturally attracts much attention. Although the divine medicine sect has never been heard of by ordinary people, it has long been a magical existence in the ears of dignitaries. Because some difficult and miscellaneous diseases can not be treated by modern medicine, and the medical doctrines spread for many years can be treated.


    It is for this reason that the divine medicine sect has won the favor of countless dignitaries. As for summer, it has a wide range of contacts, so it has the title of an immortal. ***


    "Hahaha... Congratulations, brother Liu. I was very sorry to hear that you were abolished by your master that day. We were close friends in those years. Now I see your Kung Fu has recovered and seems to have made a breakthrough. Congratulations! By the way, I brought a little gift. It''s not respectful. Please accept it!"


    "In summer, you old boy, even accepted an apprentice. I''m curious. Which genius can enter your immortal''s eyes! By the way, I met old ghost Yang this time. That guy also brought an apprentice. He has a big hatred against you. Be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, soldiers will block, water and earth cover, I haven''t been afraid of anyone in summer!"


    "Hee hee... Brother Hao, my grandpa and I are here. Today is your master worship ceremony. My grandpa has to come with me. Welcome?"


    "Welcome, welcome, Mr. Tang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re getting younger and younger..."


    "Ha ha... Xiao Cui, your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. No wonder Qianqian in our family talks about you all day. In the future, you two little dolls can get closer. I''m still optimistic about you!"


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about? Besides, I''m going to be angry?"


    On the third floor of Taohuayuan, in summer, Liu Qingfeng and Cui Hao welcome their own guests and friends. There are really too many people and an endless stream. Of course, not everyone is a friend. There are also some people who have no invitation and have cold eyes. Naturally, these people without invitations were personally led by a specially responsible waiter to another area on the third floor for temporary resettlement. This is also the meaning of summer and Liu Qingfeng. Please invite them to come after the master worship ceremony. There are revenge and grievances.


    Duan Guorong and Fu Hanxue came, Meng Ying came, Qin Xiangxiang came, Wang Changsheng and others came one by one, and they were all placed on the luxury banquet. This time, the master worship ceremony was grand. To Cui Hao''s surprise, the sloppy old man Yang Dian also came. He hurried to meet his master. With this great God in the King Kong realm, he took the seat in person, Cui Hao was relieved.


    "Yes, yes, good disciple, I know your performance these days. I''m very satisfied! I didn''t expect you to learn some secrets of Dayan Tianji so soon. I chose the right person this time! I can''t do it if I don''t come. I heard that your master''s enemy invited Jiang Wudi of half step King Kong. If I don''t come to town to suppress the scene, I''m afraid this master worship ceremony will be a mess. Of course, taking this opportunity, I also want to tell those guys that you are not only a disciple of Liu Qingfeng in summer, but also a disciple of Yang Dian. Whoever dares to touch you in the future will be unable to get through with me! "Nodded with a smile, as Yang Tiao said.


    He was very grateful. Cui Hao said solemnly, "thank you, master!"


    He waved his hand, and the dirty old man Yang Dian said with a smile "You''re welcome, master and apprentice. Although I''m personally in charge of this master worship ceremony, there are many enemies in summer. They are all over all walks of life. Some are not afraid of me. They will provoke others. You should be more careful. For example, I know that Donghai medical Wang Tian doesn''t regret, eagle king Yang Qi, Maoshan Zhang daoxuan and Qingzhou Jiuwen dragon They are already here. They are some of the best enemies of your master. Don''t despise them at all! "


    Nodding, Cui Hao said curiously, "half step King Kong Jiang is invincible? I seem to have heard my second master mention some. He is an elder master. Do you want to embarrass me?"


    Ha ha, a smile, Yang Daodao "This man is called Jiang Wudi, but he is not really invincible. He is very belligerent. People in the same realm are almost invincible against him, so he calls himself Jiang Wudi! This man is an authentic descendant of Bagua palm. He also cultivates the Golden Toad Qi of Wudang and both inside and outside. He can really enter the realm of King Kong within half a step. He has an only son. He is grumpy and once had a heart attack The evil thing of madness happened to be met by summer, so he killed each other. Jiang Wudi would not spare him. If your master didn''t have extensive contacts in summer, please invite a great expert of Huaxia Guoan to come forward. I''m afraid he would have been killed by now. "


    Yang Dian said some things at will, which absolutely belonged to Xin Mi, and Cui Hao was fascinated. Seeing the arrival of Yang Dian, Liu Qingfeng was very excited in summer. He hurried forward to thank him again and again. At the same time, his solemn face was relaxed. With Yang Dian, the king Yunlan, sitting in the town in person, at least there would not be too much turmoil at this master worship ceremony. As for the next thing, the most important thing is to rely on Cui Hao himself.


    They began to greet the guests early in the morning, which lasted more than three hours. The three people received many people from all walks of life. They could sit at a luxurious banquet of 18 people, and there were 88 tables. One can imagine how many people there were.


    Everything is carried out in accordance with the most authentic ancient worship ceremony. There is a large open space in the center of the river viewing hall, on which there are eight immortals table, incense burner, ancestral token, etc., while not far away are rows of seats, which are prepared for those enemies. One person has a glass of cold water, which also expresses that the master doesn''t welcome them at all. Many people here are very familiar with this rule, whispering one by one, looking forward to the official start of the master worship ceremony.


    Taohuayuan can become the only five-star hotel in Jiangzhou, a super metropolis. All kinds of facilities and services are undoubtedly the top. It is on the third floor. All guests enjoy an excellent service. Many people who already know each other sit together, talk and exchange feelings with each other. Of course, there are also many people discussing it, because the next great ceremony of worshipping teachers cannot be easy, and will inevitably be obstructed by the enemies of summer.


    According to the general rules, enemies in summer can choose to challenge summer after the master worship ceremony, or let their younger generation challenge Cui Hao, and even they can challenge Cui Hao. Whether they agree or not depends on Cui Hao''s own choice. Peer challenges will be laughed at if they don''t agree, while elder challenges bully people and can be rejected.


    "Grandpa, do you think brother Hao is in any danger?" Tang Qianqian asked, fiddling with the jade trigger at his fingertips.


    After pondering for a while, Tang Wenlong said, "Grandpa, I have also participated in many such worship ceremonies. Basically, there will be some waves. The key is whether Cui Hao can deal with them or not. It is for this reason that some famous people usually teach their disciples in person before the worship ceremony to ensure that he can hold up his appearance before the formal worship ceremony."


    "Oh... Like this!" nodded Tang Qianqian, a little worried.


    Meng Ying and Qin Xiangxiang are sitting side by side. They are not far from Tang Qianqian. Looking at the top-grade little Laurie constantly turning the jade trigger on her hand, Meng Ying''s words are full of envy "Xiangxiang, look at that lovely girl over there. She is Tang Qianqian. She has a very unusual relationship with Cui Shao. It is said that the jade wrench in her hand was given to her by Cui Shao. It is one of the favorite items of Empress Dowager Cixi in those years!"


    Hearing the envy and jealousy in Meng Ying''s words, Qin Xiangxiang comforted "It''s normal. I''ve got some news. Tang Qianqian helped Cui Shao many times and gave her some gifts. Meng Ying, Cui Shao is a dragon and Phoenix among people. If you''re sure, don''t hesitate and hold it! Otherwise, even if you don''t get robbed by this little Lori, I''m afraid it will be robbed by the twin sisters."


    Meng Ying could naturally hear the meaning of Qin Xiangxiang''s words and nodded, feeling a little depressed.

 Chapter 149

    At noon, plates of delicious dishes were brought to the table, which immediately caused greedy insects in the stomachs of countless people. A very strong middle-aged man quickly stepped onto the eight immortals table of the master worship ceremony, looked around and said loudly "You guys, I''m the little immortal ape Shi Dingtian, one of summer''s good friends. It''s a great honor to be invited by him as the host of the master worship ceremony this time. First of all, thank you for coming to the master worship ceremony in person in your busy schedule. What''s different this time is that summer and his senior brother Liu Qingfeng will accept disciples together, and all present are witnesses However, according to the rules, in addition to relatives and friends, enemies can also participate in the master worship ceremony, and make trouble in public. Therefore, please come on stage! "


    After that, Shi Dingtian winked at a young man in the distance. The other party immediately understood and left. A moment later, he came in with a group of people with bad breath and cold light in his eyes. These people are the people who come to find fault this time!


    "What a fierce middle-aged man!"


    The leader of this group is a middle-aged man. He is big and tall. The whole person is like an iron tower. He is powerful and solemn. He has a terrible and almost suffocating pressure on his body. His eyes are like electricity, with a kind of cold feeling, which makes people shudder. The most remarkable thing about this man is that his hands are broad, thick and glittering with a kind of metal Like luster and texture, when the whole person stands there, it gives a feeling of golden Arhats suppressing the demons and monsters.


    Half step King Kong ginger invincible!


    Many people took a breath when they saw this great man coming out, especially some Chinese martial arts experts. They were thunderous about the name Jiang Wudi. He killed decisively and liked to challenge experts. I don''t know how many people were killed along the way. It is said that he was a super genius with a product of Dan at the beginning, so he has today''s prestige and reputation ¡£


    According to the different strength, Chinese martial arts can be divided into several levels: Ming Jin, dark Jin, Hua Jin, Dan Jin, King Kong, half step magic, and magic. The improvement of each level is extremely difficult. Moreover, the higher the strength, the more difficult it will be to improve. For example, when Hua Jin reaches Dan Jin, I don''t know how many Chinese martial arts experts are stuck and can''t cross it in the whole life Across this huge gully.


    Liu Qingfeng, for example, is a genius of Chinese martial arts. Thirty years after his kung fu was abolished by his master, he maintained his Qi and self-cultivation. After his strength was restored, he was still stuck at the level of great perfection of chemical strength. He was only a little short of holding Dan and stepped into Dan strength at one stroke. There are also many divisions about holding Dan, including first grade holding Dan, second grade holding Dan, third grade holding Dan, fourth grade holding Dan and fifth grade holding Dan. Generally, the masters of chemical strength are five grade holding Dan, which is better than others It takes top talents to reach the level of "four level pill holding" for a more talented person. As for "two level pill holding" and "one level pill holding", it is naturally more difficult. Without great opportunities, it is difficult for even a martial arts genius to reach it. For example, this Jiang Wudi in front of him is inspired by chance. He has reached a state of no mindlessness in his cultivation and played for three days The eight trigrams palm of the night is already a pill when it wakes up.


    It is rumored that there is a great perfection holding Dan above the first grade holding Dan. To this extent, the strength is directly comparable to half step King Kong, and even stronger. However, this is only rumor. No one has confirmed that anyone has reached the point of great perfection holding Dan.


    His face was gloomy and cold. Jiang Wudi stepped out step by step. Suddenly, every step he took was incomparably vigorous, giving people a feeling that he could destroy the sky and the earth. The ground trembled violently, as if an earthquake was about to happen.


    "Hua La, Hua la..."


    The table trembled violently, and the wine in the cup shook constantly and became more and more intense. At this moment, everyone changed color. This method is really powerful. It''s close to Tao!


    "What a terrible half step King Kong. Just stepping can trigger such terrible power. If he breaks out with all his strength, I''m afraid he can form an earthquake with a radius of 100 meters in an instant?" Cui Hao was shocked. Cui Hao finally saw the horror of half step King Kong.


    Summer and Liu Qingfeng don''t look very good. Jiang Wudi is really not authentic. They lose face like this just when they arrive. Although summer and Jiang Wudi have a deep hatred, he is an elder in the field of national art, and this practice is a little cheap.


    Originally, the sloppy old man Yang Jingzheng ate a drunk shrimp leisurely. The sudden shock made the whole table tremble violently, which made him very unhappy. As soon as his gray eyebrows were lifted, he smiled coldly, and kicked on the ground.


    "Boom!..."


    With this kick, the third floor where they were located shook for a while. After a loud noise like thunder, Jiang Wudi snorted, and his body suddenly sprang up, while a pair of gray cloth shoes on his feet were already flying, like a butterfly falling.


    "How awesome! I''ve heard for a long time that king Yunlan not only has unparalleled fortune telling skills, but also has excellent kung fu. As soon as I saw him today, I really admire him. I admire him!" his eyes shot two cold lights, and Jiang Wudi''s fighting spirit was high.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became dignified. Many people didn''t expect that the two sides had just touched and seemed to be about to start a war. Originally, there were only a few people who knew Yang Dian. They thought he was a greedy dirty old man, but they didn''t expect that the other party was so powerful that he broke Jiang Wudi''s momentum with one foot. Moreover, they obviously occupied the advantage and made Jiang Wudi suffer some losses Slight injury. Many people are keenly aware of the word "Yunlan king" from Jiang Wudi''s words. It''s no small matter. Jiangzhou belongs to a city in Yunlan province. This sloppy old man is called Yunlan king? What''s his body method?


    Languidly stood up, his oily palm wiped on his ragged clothes, and Yang Dian''s old voice came out "Xiao Jiang, I''m very sad to hear that your master passed away 30 years ago, but I''m glad to see that you have the strength of half step King Kong today. However, it seems wrong for you to disturb my old man to eat shrimp! In addition, Cui Hao is not only a little guy who wants to worship Xia Xia and Liu Qingfeng, but also one of my disciples who have been in the door for a long time. This time Don''t mess around at the master worship ceremony, otherwise I don''t mind teaching you a lesson instead of your master! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Wudi''s eyes flashed and wanted to get angry, but he seemed very afraid of Yang Dian. At last, he hummed painlessly and said, "since you said so, I''ll give you a face. I can''t do it. However, I recently accepted a disciple and wanted to take him to sharpen one or two and join hands with your disciple. Is there no problem?"


    Hey, but with a smile, Yang Dian said, "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say."


    After Yang Dian''s succession, Jiang Wudi naturally could not continue to deliberately step, causing the feeling of a small earthquake. Therefore, he took a group of people behind him towards the row of seats in the hall and finally sat down one by one.


    "There are so many people! Hmm? How many Japanese and foreigners are there? There are too many enemies of the second master, even foreigners?"


    He glanced at a group of people sitting in the hall. There were more than 70 or 80 people, one by one. Among them, there were several Japanese devils and foreigners. Cui Hao secretly complained in his heart.


    Although he knew that there would be enemies, he didn''t expect so many people in summer. Most of these people he knew because they were enemies. However, some didn''t know must have come to make up or for other purposes.


    Seeing so many enemies coming together, not to mention Cui Hao, he was surprised in the summer. However, now the situation is already on the line and had to go. In the future, he is ready to hand over the miracle doctor to Cui Hao. He will always meet these enemies. Moreover, he is still confident in Cui Hao. The younger generation wants to defeat him, It''s not that easy.


    "Cui Hao, come forward and worship your father and teacher!"


    "The ancestral tablet is here. You worship and kowtow three times and nine times in full view of the public today. From then on, you are one of the disciples of the divine medicine school, and your master is Xia, Liu Qingfeng and Cui Hao. Would you like to?"


    "Yes!..."


    In a solemn and incomparable atmosphere, Cui Hao paid homage to Tiandi Jun''s close teacher, to his ancestor, and finally to Xia Xia and Liu Qingfeng. He made an oath in public. After this series of things were completed, Cui Hao was already a member of the divine doctor.

 Chapter 150

    The master worship ceremony is very cumbersome. We should not only worship the master, but also meet our fellow disciples. This time, some predecessors came to the miracle doctor door. However, these people don''t look very good and ignore Cui Hao''s worship. Because summer''s action is too obvious, they want to hand over the future of the divine medicine sect to Cui Hao, and each of them has his own small abacus. Even if summer is the patriarch, he just has certain rights. The authority of the divine medicine sect Presbyterian Council is also very huge. Naturally, they don''t want Xia Tian''s plan to succeed.


    Finally, after Cui Hao finished kowtowing to the last martial uncle, the man said coldly "Get up, martial nephew Cui Hao. Although the patriarch thinks highly of you, there are many talents in our divine medicine school. If you want to get the true biography of the patriarch and directly get the unique skills and medical skills of our divine medicine school, you still have to show some real skills. This time we discussed and sent Ding Yi and Qi Yu. They will ask for your medical skills and Kung Fu first."


    The master worship ceremony has just ended, and the provocation has already begun. Moreover, it was led by the divine medicine sect. This situation surprised the people present, but when they thought about the interest relationship, they were relieved. Cui Hao''s appearance can be described as a tiger''s mouth snatching food, and he made it clear that he wanted to take away many resources and power. These elders of the divine medicine sect Naturally quit and fought back.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said with a smile, "since there is a senior brother who wants to compete with me, I am naturally very happy. Please!"


    Speaking of this, there was no meaning to continue. Immediately, in full view of the public, Cui Hao came out, followed by a man who looked thin and weak and gave a scholar feeling.


    The man was very polite. After saluting Cui Hao, Lang said, "younger martial brother Cui, I think my medical skills are OK. I want to ask you for advice. Can I help you?"


    With a smile, Cui Hao said, "naturally, I''d like to. I don''t know how senior brother wants to ask for advice?"


    He looked very determined, the man said "I''ve heard for a long time that younger martial brother likes acupuncture when he treats people''s diseases. How about we compete with each other in acupuncture and moxibustion! I''ve brought two copper acupuncture men of our magic medicine school. The time of one incense stick is subject to see who can take the lead in stabbing 365 needles of important acupoints around the copper man? Not only fast, but also accurate. There are naturally many medical experts sitting here. You can have one Let''s make a witness to ensure that our competition is fair, open and fair! "


    Acupuncture?


    Hearing this, Cui Hao smiled and nodded, "OK, everything will be done according to what you say, senior brother!"


    Cui Hao may not be good at other medical skills, but acupuncture and moxibustion is his specialty. He has practiced for many years, especially now that he has Kung Fu and the strength of his wrist is fast and accurate. Combined with Liu Qingfeng''s original acupuncture technique of flying across the silver needle to stab the acupoint, he can certainly achieve proud results. Obviously, he came prepared. The man patted his palm, and soon, several The young man in the logo dress of the divine doctor door came out and carried two heavy bronze men on the spot.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion may not be so important to modern western medicine, but for traditional Chinese medicine, it is a very important subject. You must be proficient and reach a certain level of acupuncture and moxibustion before you can be qualified to practice medicine. Unlike traditional medicine, Chinese medicine pays more attention to seeing, hearing and asking, being familiar with the veins and acupoints of a person''s whole body and targeted treatment, This is very important, and the accuracy of acupuncture and moxibustion and the degree of manipulation are also a key link. If it is done well, it is a famous doctor. If it is not done well, it will not only fail to effectively treat patients, but sometimes even kill people.


    Two bronze men of acupuncture and moxibustion were arranged. Next to them were rows of silver needles glittering. Pointing to the bronze man, a scholar like man said "Younger martial brother, you must know the importance of acupuncture and moxibustion to our miraculous medical school. Even everyone knows that the strongest medical skills of our miraculous medical school are above the silver needle, and today we compare acupuncture and moxibustion! Don''t worry, it''s just a competition between the same school. You don''t have to worry too much."


    With a smile, Cui Hao nodded calmly and said, "thank you, elder martial brother. When will it start?"


    At that moment, both of them came to the bronze man of acupuncture and moxibustion. Shi Dingtian began to drink loudly. Then, both of them tried their best and began to use their silver needle acupuncture skills.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    It has to be said that the man''s hand speed is amazing. He is very casual when he holds a silver needle, and his fingers twist a silver needle and almost don''t look at it. With a Shua, he accurately stabbed into a copper man''s acupoint. His hands act together. For a moment, it gives a feeling of flowers and brocade. It seems that he is not stabbing holes with a silver needle, but embroidery.


    "How awesome!"


    As soon as the expert made a move, he knew whether he had it or not. Seeing the man''s amazing hand speed and strange acupoint stabbing technique, everyone here was surprised and sighed secretly. Indeed, he is worthy of being a young generation expert of divine medicine. This technique shows that he has made great achievements in acupuncture and acupoint stabbing.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    Almost at the moment when Shi Dingtian shouted, Cui Hao''s hands moved, and he didn''t dare to slack off. This was the first war. If he lost directly, it would be a disgrace. With his strong strength, Cui Hao''s hand speed was amazing. He saw palms flickering like phantoms, silver needles flowing like clouds and water, natural and smooth, with a kind of charm The peculiar rhythm accurately pierces into the copper man''s acupoints.


    At this moment, Cui Hao did not hesitate to display the silver needle needling technique of Liuyun flying across the acupoint. His hands kept changing, beautiful and smooth, giving people a feeling of artistic enjoyment, but his speed was faster than that man.


    "Shua!..."


    His hands stabbed out quickly. When the last silver needle accurately stabbed into the bronze man''s Shang Jing acupoint, he completed the silver needle stabbing acupoint, which was faster than that man.


    Five seconds later, the other party finished stabbing the acupoint. However, his face was not very good-looking, because Cui Hao''s speed was faster than himself. Moreover, he could judge with a sweep of his eyes that the silver needle stabbed by Cui Hao was accurate. As for the technique, it seemed that Liu Shishu created his own Liuyun ferry, which was no worse than his own flowers.


    There was a touch of embarrassment on his face. However, he was also a gentleman. He didn''t speak too much, but arched his hands and said with admiration, "I admire that martial uncle Liu Qingfeng has created a powerful technique of silver needle stabbing acupoints, which is called Liuyun Feidu. I saw it today. It was really extraordinary! I lost!"


    After admitting his failure, the man left the scene with great strides, with a frank attitude. He was also an upright man.


    As a good friend of summer, Shi Dingtian was naturally happy to see Cui Hao win. He gave him a thumbs up and said with a smile, "awesome! Unexpectedly, Cui Hao hasn''t officially joined the divine medicine door. His own medical skills are already so powerful. It''s really an eye opener for me!"


    Seeing the scholar like man fail, a young man who had been waiting for him smiled coldly and stepped out, Lang said "Younger martial brother Cui, I''m your elder martial brother Jing Rui. Just now, the younger martial brother''s Liuyun ferry was very wonderful. However, the disciples of our magic medicine school are also good at Kung Fu, especially as a disciple of the sect leader and the elder. Come on, elder martial brother, have a few moves with you!"


    The eldest elder in Jingrui''s mouth is Liu Qingfeng. With the help of Cui Hao, he regained his strength and then returned to the divine medicine sect. With the great help of summer, he not only re entered the divine medicine sect, but also became the eldest elder because of his strength. He has great power in the Presbyterian Council. Originally, Jingrui was a disciple of the eldest elder Wu Yuntong, but later he was robbed When he became the elder, he was jealous. He just took this opportunity to send his most proud disciple to teach Cui Hao a lesson.


    Seeing Cui Hao''s victory, many relatives and friends who came to congratulate him were naturally very happy, while a group of enemies led by Jiang Wudi were embarrassed and their eyes glittered with cold light.

 Chapter 151

    Cui Hao won the competition of acupuncture and moxibustion, and soon ushered in his second opponent, Jing Rui, a master of traditional Chinese medicine. As an ancient Chinese medical school with a long history, the divine medicine school not only has a special inheritance of medical ethics, but also has the inheritance of Chinese martial arts. For example, in front of this Jingrui, he is full of vigorous Qi. There is a strong momentum between his actions and gestures, which is obviously powerful.


    The man looked like a man in his thirties, with a firm face. His short inch head like a hedgehog gave people a feeling of strength. The most striking thing was that his arms were covered with bright fine steel circles, and there was a crash sound when his arms moved slightly. Those who are familiar with Chinese martial arts can see at a glance that Jingrui is good at Bridger Hongquan!


    Bridge hand Hong Quan is also known as the iron hand. When practicing, his arms are covered with circles of refined steel iron rings. He works hard on his arms and has great power. Generally, people who practice Bridger Hongquan are good at close combat. They have great power, strange and fierce moves, which are often difficult to prevent. Although Qiaoshou Hongquan is not as mainstream as Taiji Bagua, once it is really pure, its power is also very terrible. It is very powerful to open a monument and crack a stone.


    "Younger martial brother, my Bridger is a secret skill. It was created from the fighting of ancient battlefield generals. Compared with ordinary Bridgers, Hong Quan is more powerful. You can be careful!" Jing Rui said in a deep voice. Jing Rui suddenly put on a fist frame. The fine steel rings on his arms clattered, bright and dazzling.


    In fact, without Jing Rui''s reminding, Cui Hao realized that he was extraordinary at the moment when the other party put on a fist airs. His horse steps were as stable as a mountain, which was a great holy stake. His body was dignified and vigorous, and his breath shook and locked Cui Hao. There was a smell of breaking the earth when he didn''t move.


    With a grin, Cui Hao said, "elder martial brother, you bridge hand Hong Quan has a good shelf, not an ordinary shelf, but you should be more careful, so as not to be beaten down by me!"


    How arrogant! How arrogant!


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, many people present had this idea in their hearts. For example, Tang Qianqian, Qin Xiangxiang, Meng Ying and other people, the light in their beautiful eyes flickered, especially the little Lori Tang Qianqian, whose big eyes were almost small into crescent shaped, which looked like a kind of flower mania.


    "Hum! You''re arrogant enough. I''ll see if your means are as tough as your mouth!" anger rose in his heart, and Jing Rui made a bold move.


    "Boom!..."


    When he stepped out, Jing Rui was as brave as a mountain. At the same time, his arms shook strangely, and then his arms opened and closed like a machete. His fists were clenched, and his strong strength was brewing in it. This is a back move. With a circle of refined steel iron rings on his arm, he cuts out at once. The power is naturally extraordinary. As for his fist, it contains great power. Once he collides with Cui Hao''s attack, he can immediately break out and defeat Cui Hao''s attack! Not only that, Jingrui''s toes rotate slightly while attacking. The whole person is like a gyro that can rotate all the time. In addition, there are killing moves hidden.


    Cui Hao was familiar with all kinds of Chinese martial arts, and he got the secret of Zhenwu Dang magic boxing by chance. Naturally, Cui Hao saw the power and killing move of this move at a glance. However, he was not afraid. He joked. He didn''t say how powerful his strength was. Just by virtue of reaching the level of Jinlong Suo Yuzhu, he was far from being comparable to Jingrui.


    Strong rolling, set an example!


    At the moment of seeing Jingrui''s attack, Cui Hao''s mind flashed such eight words. There are too many enemies this time. Naturally, Cui Hao can''t compete with each other one by one. The only good thing seems to be to win by bullying and crushing directly, which makes these people afraid. In doing so, fewer people will dare to challenge themselves. Moreover, this is my master worship ceremony. Many relatives and friends are watching. Naturally, I should perform well and not weaken the master''s name, right?


    "Buzzing..."


    Cui Hao''s flesh and blood fascia surged together at this moment. In an instant, his whole body soared, and suddenly turned into a tall, powerful and invincible man. His muscles entangled and expanded like a dragon, and his skin glittered with a hard texture like metal, giving people a feeling of invincibility.


    "Too fierce! Too terrible! Is this still a man?"


    Seeing Cui Hao''s sudden body shaking, he suddenly seemed to rise from the ground and suddenly turned into a terrible great man like a giant spirit. Almost all the people present were surprised, and many people opened their mouths.


    Among the Chinese martial arts, there is a special Kung Fu to temper the body, which is called external skill, such as golden bell cover, iron cloth shirt, thirteen Taibao horizontal refining skill, iron sand palm, etc. generally, as long as you practice hard, the cultivation method is correct, and then cooperate with the special internal organ tempering method, you can make the body as hard as steel and incomparably powerful for decades. However, even the masters who have practiced Kung Fu for decades, there are still too few people who want to soar like Cui Hao and drum up their muscles and fascia. However, Cui Hao was so young that he could reach the unfathomable level of horizontal Kung Fu. How can people not be shocked?


    In fact, they didn''t know that Cui Hao was able to achieve this step entirely by the illegal treatment effect of seeing through the golden light of his eyes. He struggled with life and death again in cooperation with a group of old and precious medicine baths in yaoshengu. Finally, he passed the tempering of Sanpin peak medicine bath, which formed such a golden body similar to the strong in King Kong! Of course, Cui Hao''s body at the moment has not reached the point of Golden Dragon locking jade pillar, but it is much worse than the strong in King Kong.


    "Dong!..."


    The body suddenly soared, and the whole person was like a giant spirit God who was going to destroy the sky and the earth. Cui Hao looked down at Jing Rui and hit him with a bang!


    The fist was as powerful as a rainbow, and its terrible strength made the whole void burst into a general loud noise. In a trance, it was like thunder coming to the world. It was magnificent and unstoppable.


    This fist, with an invincible arrogance, really crushed everything and destroyed everything, which made people cold and timid.


    This fist is upright and straight, but it contains a simple and pure terror, as well as a taste of destroying everything and maintaining the right way in the world.


    Seeing Cui Hao hit such a punch, countless people present were shocked. From this punch, they felt a terrible power and couldn''t help thinking. Cui Hao, this person is too terrible. Is he still human?


    Indeed, seeing a person''s body flash like this, the whole person soared around like a hidden giant spirit. This terrible visual impact is really terrible, and Jing Rui''s feeling is the most profound, because Cui Hao''s punch is completely aimed at him. The momentum is terrible. He locked him far away, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    "Too fierce! This man is a monster!"


    Jingrui was terrified. However, it was too late for him to avoid, because a giant fist was about to come and filled the world, which made him feel that he was going to be severely suppressed by the invincible mountain.


    "Shit, it''s a big deal to be killed by him. Anyway, I can''t hide. I''ll fight!" Jingrui clenched his teeth fiercely, and made a decision in an instant.


    His heart was trembling because he knew how terrible Cui Hao''s fist was. However, since there was nowhere to hide, he had to fight back and fight tenaciously.


    "Kill!..."


    It seems that in order to increase his infinite courage, Jingrui suddenly roared at this moment. At the same time, his toes slipped and his body followed a rotation. It has been hidden all the time. His ready right arm roared out like a big iron whip. It is powerful and fierce.

 Chapter 152

    Jingrui''s previous ferocious moves are actually empty moves. The real powerful means is the hidden thunder blow with his right arm, which accumulates almost all his strength. It comes out like a big iron whip. It''s really powerful and ferocious. You know, on his right arm, he wore a fine steel circle, bright and hard, really like a silver white iron whip.


    "Pooh!..."


    The blow shook the void, made a sharp puff sound, and hit Cui Hao hard! Cui Hao didn''t look at Jingrui''s attack. His fist was still fierce and covered directly, as if Taigu mountain had come!


    "Boom!..."


    With one punch, Cui Hao hit Jing Rui hard on the chest, because the opponent was a disciple of the divine medicine sect. Cui Hao didn''t exert all his strength, but even so, the power of the punch was terrible. Jing Rui screamed, and the blood gushed out like no capital, while he flew out all at once, Hit the ground heavily, the whole person''s eyes turned over and passed out.


    In fact, while Cui Hao punched Jing Rui, his right arm, like a big iron whip, also hit Cui Hao. However, in an instant, he felt helpless.


    With one punch, just one punch, Cui Hao completely knocked Jingrui over and made him faint. Such a gesture shocked the scene at once. Everyone took a cold breath and was extremely shocked.


    After one punch, Cui Hao quickly returned to normal shape. He was still a handsome young man with a feeling of beauty. He couldn''t catch the hook with the previous angzang man who was like a giant spirit. However, even now Cui Hao is smiling and kind, the people present dare not underestimate him at all. Once this person breaks out, it is really terrible!


    Seeing Cui Hao''s action, many of the group headed by Jiang Wudi began to retreat. They naturally had great hatred with them when they could come and lose face with Liu Qingfeng in the summer at the master worship ceremony. However, hatred belongs to hatred. They are still unwilling to do such things as dying and being abused. Glancing at the seventy or eighty people, Cui Hao saw that most of them changed and twinkled. Obviously, his move was very good.


    Jingrui fainted. Naturally, an expert of the miracle doctor quickly carried him away for treatment. Cui Hao also said frankly that he only hurt Jingrui and didn''t hurt his vital point. Therefore, he can recover completely in a month at most. Sometimes, prestige and status need to be fought and defended with fists. After his battle with Jingrui, the opponents in the miracle doctor door no longer speak and acquiesce in Cui Hao''s existence.


    "Good! Good, worthy of my summer apprentice, good fight!" clapped his hands and said proudly in summer.


    He is the patriarch and has the greatest power. He hates these martial brothers who often oppose him. At the moment, he is naturally very happy to see Cui Hao win. Seeing this situation, several elders of the miracle doctor door looked gloomy, but they stopped talking. Because they are registered disciples, not true disciples, their Kung Fu and medical skills are much worse than those of summer and Liu Qingfeng. Therefore, they hold together and often fight against summer. Unexpectedly, this summer, I wanted to be a hindrance, but I was beaten by Cui Hao. It was terrible.


    Seeing that summer was so arrogant, a tall man suddenly stood up. His eyebrows were slender, gray, and his eyes were as sharp as a blade, giving people a sharp feeling. He sneered "Hum! Summer child, are you too complacent? Xiuyao thinks that Cui Hao has a certain degree of enthusiasm in horizontal Kung Fu practice, so he is pretentious. I, the disciple of eagle king Yang Qi, choose any one to be better than you! Ding Yi, you break Cui Hao''s legs!"


    "Yes, master!"


    With the opening of the man who claimed to be the eagle king Yang Qi, a man with strong physique, thick eyebrows and big eyes and full of masculinity suddenly stood up. There was a sense of war in his eyes, and his hands naturally bent slightly, such as Eagle claws, sharp and hard.


    "This man is a master of Eagle Claw skill! En? He seems to be good at the thirty-six style wind chasing iron leg Kung Fu. His temples are bulging high, but his momentum is very restrained. This kind of evidence shows that this man, I''m afraid, is already at the level of dark strength!" staring at Ding Yi walking out, Cui Hao thought so.


    Although Cui Hao hasn''t played against Ding Yi, who is good at Eagle Claw, he can almost conclude that this person''s Kung Fu must still be above that Jingrui. However, who Cui Hao is, he has fought more than one dark strength expert. Moreover, whether Tan Yifeng or the killer grizzly bear, his obvious strength must be above this Ding Yi, so he is still calm.


    With a fierce sense of war in his eyes, Ding Yi has come to Cui Hao. He said with a loud smile, "Hello, my name is Ding Yi. My master eagle king has a great hatred with your master in summer. As an apprentice, I naturally want to ask for some interest for my master. How about you dare to fight with me?"


    On the surface, Ding Yi seems very calm. In fact, Ding Yi also has some fear in his heart. He is not sure whether Cui Hao has stepped into the dark strength. However, the physical strength just shown by the other party is really a powerful mess. Don''t say yourself. I''m afraid that the body of his master eagle king is not so strong. However, he was still worried and did not reach the point of fear, because what Ding Yi was best at was to attack the strong with the weak. Moreover, he had stepped into the dark strength, had a powerful killer mace and a bit of self-confidence.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled and said, "since you are invited to fight, I naturally want to fight. Come on, don''t waste time. I have to fight with several others to defeat you."


    "So arrogant, in that case, let''s fight!"


    "Good! Fight!..."


    After a simple conversation between Cui Hao and Ding Yi, the two immediately started a direct confrontation like a fire of dried vegetables. Looking at the two people''s actions, there was no one around to speak. It was normal for the master worship ceremony to meet challenges. Moreover, Cui Hao didn''t mean to avoid.


    "Kill!..."


    As soon as the two men stood still, Ding Yi suddenly roared. His hands showed an eagle claw posture. They were extremely fierce. They rushed over as fast as lightning. His feet were even more fierce, like two big plows boring the ground and hungry.


    "Hmm? Boring? This boy has a little means, but it doesn''t seem to be enough!" looking at all this, Yang was stunned and thought so in his heart.


    "Kill!..."


    Ding Yi''s attack has already started. Cui Hao naturally won''t sit and wait to die. With a loud roar, the whole person also broke out. With a roar, his figure soared a large section, and he hit it with a fierce fist, just like a holy mountain coming.


    This is Cui Hao''s idea at the moment. He is powerful and strong. This is his great advantage. Cui Hao is still unwilling to reveal his strength too much before he meets a real strong enemy.


    "Boom!..."


    With one blow, Cui Hao smashed it fiercely and collided with Ding Yi''s eagle claw. Suddenly, Ding Yi flew out. At the moment of flying upside down, Ding Yi lifted his breath out of thin air, displayed a vicious upside down golden hook and kicked Cui Hao directly to the throat. This move is simply weird and vicious. The key is that it is impossible to prevent. Even Cui Hao was surprised. He clapped his palm in a hurry and made a sound of Peng, which was dangerous and dangerous. Only then did he avoid this blow.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    When Ding Yi landed on the ground, he ignored the sharp pain all over his body. His feet were like a big plow and kicked out one after another. The angle was vicious and strange. At the same time, his palms were like eagle claws and grabbed them one after another.


    "Go away!"


    Cui Hao didn''t hurt Ding Yi badly. Seeing that he attacked fiercely again, he suddenly became angry and hit the smashing fist. At his feet, he stepped vigorously and walked eight diagrams and five elements, cleverly avoiding each other''s feet.


    In fact, at the moment, Cui Hao''s muscles are as strong as dragons. They are almost unshakable and comparable to gold and iron. Even if Ding swept, he won''t be hurt.


    "Ah!... I kill!"


    Cui Hao''s move to smash the sky shocked Ding Yi''s chest, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. Cui Hao has already followed suit. The next moment, he will defeat him in one fell swoop. Forced to suppress the rolling of Qi and blood in his heart, Ding Yi couldn''t care how much it cost to show his dark strength. He directly screamed, stabbed, and grabbed it again.


    "Dong!..."


    A loud noise as strong as thunder was sent out, and the attacks of both sides hit together again. At this moment, Ding Yi''s dark strength burst out suddenly! Suddenly, a force far beyond his usual strength was sharp and overbearing. It was generally sent out from Ding Yi''s palm and killed Cui Hao fiercely!


    "Sure enough, it''s worthy of dark strength, powerful!"


    At this moment, Cui Hao was shocked and felt a sharp, sharp and huge force rushing into his body. He was as strong as his body. He couldn''t help shaking his chest and severe pain. A touch of blood had spilled from the corners of his mouth. At the same time, Ding Yi was also hit by Cui Hao''s terrible fist. The whole person screamed and hit the ground with a thump, making a very dull sound.


    After the dark strength exploded, Ding Yi''s strength began to decline rapidly, and his momentum also fell one after another.


    He wiped a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. Cui Hao smiled coldly and looked indifferent. Ding Yi''s dark strength just exploded. Although it did him some slight damage, it was obviously not serious.


    "You... You... You''re all right? I surrender! I surrender!" shocked, Ding Yi surrendered painfully.

 Chapter 153

    Ding Yi was frightened at the moment and hurriedly asked for mercy. Cui Hao shocked him so much that he was like an invincible giant spirit. He was almost sure that his move had no great impact on Cui Hao. His body was just a violent pervert! Now that the other party has begged for mercy, Cui Hao naturally won''t do it again. He stands proudly and looks at the eagle king. At the moment, his face is very blue, which is very embarrassing!


    Everyone present is not a fool. Ding Yi''s strength is already strong, but he is still not Cui Hao''s opponent at all. Through this, we can see how terrible Cui Hao is.


    "Ye ye ye... Brother Hao, come on, you''re the best!" cheered Tang Qianqian, who was very excited.


    Not only her, but also Qin Xiangxiang and others are very excited. This is the first time they have seen this scene. Ding Yi was defeated and returned. The whole person was seriously injured and was carried out for treatment. However, a group of enemies who were ready to teach Cui Hao a good lesson were silent. With such strength, it was difficult to deal with it!


    Just then, a man in a dark blue Taoist robe suddenly stood up and said coldly, "hum! Although you have some strength in summer, you are not as good as my disciple! In those years, you broke Zhang daoxuan''s skill of resisting ghosts. I wonder if your disciple dare to compete with my disciple today to see his ability?"


    This is a cold Taoist of medium stature. His face is thin and white, his eyes are faint and green, and his whole body has a real evil smell. At a glance, he feels very terrible. With the cold Taoist standing up, there is a young Taoist, whose appearance can be called handsome, but it gives people a very special feeling, especially his eyes, which are very deep and cold.


    "Zhang daoxuan of Maoshan? You... You dare to destroy Maoshan orthodox Taoism. You have entered the devil''s way!"


    Seeing this middle-aged Taoist, he frowned in summer and his Tang costume fluctuated slightly. It seemed that his heart was not too calm. He stared at Zhang daoxuan''s palm. His palm was white and slender, with a morbid feeling. Wearing a bone ring, it was a ferocious skeleton posture, which was very terrible.


    A little smile, some ferocious, this Zhang daoxuan some proud way "Why, you can see that? Yes, the ring on my fingertip is the evil ghost fierce bone ring, which was suppressed in Maoshan by my immortal master. Now it is my destiny. Do you know why I do this? Because of you, everything is because of you! I Zhang daoxuan has never been defeated in my life, but I fell a big somersault in your hand, Naturally, I can''t give up! But now I''ve been driven out by those guys in Maoshan and created a Taoist tradition. Huangfu Yidao is my most proud disciple. I heard that you''re going to accept an apprentice this time, so I came to congratulate you! "


    This Zhang daoxuan finished this paragraph word by word, especially the word "Congratulations", which was very heavy, and its meaning was self-evident. The other party was obviously prepared, especially in summer, and he knew the power of the evil ghost and bone ring, so he was very worried. In fact, it was not only him, but almost everyone present when he saw this Zhang daoxuan They all felt cold and felt that this person seemed to have a terrible senhan ghost. If the most calm person on the scene was the sloppy old man, it would undoubtedly be the sloppy old man. What he had the most confidence in Cui Hao was his physique. His restraint over ghosts was incomparable. Not to mention Zhang daoxuan''s disciple, he did it himself. I''m afraid if he really aroused Cui Hao Hao''s own potential will be unbearable.


    His eyes changed. He didn''t speak for a moment in summer. He was hesitant to take risks with Cui Hao. At this time, Zhang daoxuan''s arrogant words were transmitted again "Why, I''m afraid? Hahaha... Summer, summer, I didn''t expect you to have a time of counseling! You broke my Taoism and damaged my confidence. Did you ever think of today? Don''t tell me your nonsense about the benevolence of heaven and earth. The law of the jungle is the real essence of natural Taoism. For example, now that I have achieved great Kung Fu, don''t you bow your head like a dog £¿¡±


    Zhang daoxuan''s words were very vicious, which made Xia furious. At this time, Cui Hao said, "whose dog is farting? It stinks, stinks! Don''t let your disciples do it. Come directly with two people. What bullshit anti ghost skills are rubbish and worthless in my opinion!"


    Cui Hao was arrogant and looked contemptuous. Originally, he didn''t have full confidence, but he vaguely heard a wonderful voice in Yang Dian''s ear. He was full of confidence and took the initiative to provoke. In fact, even without Yang Dian''s hint, Cui Hao wanted to fight, because he still had nine ghost talismans on his body, and the mysterious beads in his body were very important to evil ghosts It has great deterrent power and I believe it can win easily.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang daoxuan was stunned. Then he was angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He was almost furious. In summer, he was surprised. He was just about to stop, but he caught a glimpse of Yang Dian on one side and shook his head, revealing an expression of confidence. After thinking for a while, he didn''t speak.


    "Master! Don''t be angry. Let me teach him a lesson first, and let him know what is haunted by ghosts and what is killing by fierce ghosts!" his voice was very hoarse. Huang Fu opened his mouth with a knife and his eyes were cold.


    After reading the magic, Cui Hao already saw that the eyes of Huangfu''s knife were very special, but he didn''t care much and said it lightly "You are a young generation. I don''t even care about your master. Are you sure you want to challenge me first? It''s just a evil spirit with fierce eyes. Ordinary ghosts may be afraid of you, but I Cui Hao doesn''t care. Just do it. I promise I won''t kill you."


    "Hateful! You''re really a toad. What a big breath!" he was so angry that Huangfu stepped out with a knife.


    Seeing this scene, the atmosphere at the scene was suddenly excited, and ghosts were about to appear, which was frightening. If it was not confirmed in the summer, and Zhang daoxuan repeatedly said that at least half of the people present did not believe it, would there really be ghosts in the world?


    Standing in front of Cui Hao not far away, Huangfu gave a knife and some evil smile. In vain, his eyes emitted a kind of dark and creepy white light. Although it was very dark, almost everyone saw it. This light was very dark and cold.


    "Ha, ha, samaga..."


    At the same time, the Huangfu opened his mouth and sang in vain. His voice was strange and harsh. At the same time, he stretched out his hands in vain. His hands with normal skin color suddenly turned white, very pale and almost no blood color. What''s more shocking and strange is that they are pale The white palm suddenly expanded and expanded for a circle. It seemed that something was slowly climbing out of his hands.


    It''s so scary! At this moment, countless people present were creepy!


    There are countless stories about ghosts from ancient China to now, and there are many incredible things that finally come down to ghosts. However, are there really ghosts and gods? No one can really say it. Even modern ideas believe that this is a kind of feudal dregs, but is it really so? Everyone''s heart beats faster and feels that they want to see things It goes beyond what you think and subverts your cognition.


    "Woo woo woo..."


    Vaguely, Huangfu''s hands seemed to have a miserable scream, and his expression became very strange, ferocious and frightening!


    Ghost, coming out!


    The atmosphere at the moment is quite scary. Tang Qianqian and some other girls have covered their eyes. Fortunately, most of the people who come here are friends of summer and Liu Qingfeng. Each of these people is not simple. Even some of them have seen some ghosts and are not too afraid of them.


    Ghosts, to put it bluntly, are just a kind of obsession. They are gloomy because they belong to pure Yin. At most, they can charm and harass some old, weak, sick and disabled people. For some blood, gas and steel generation, they can''t even do it close. Of course, there are fierce ghosts and evil ghosts among ghosts, but they are much more powerful and ferocious than ordinary ghosts.


    Expand, creep, continue to expand, creep


    Many people present felt that their heart beat faster. They watched Huang Fu''s hands change. Finally, a slightly painful expression appeared on his face, and his expanded hands suddenly became normal, but they were still cold and pale.

 Chapter 154

    The appearance of Huangfu''s knife was really scary. With his painful roar, the whole person''s eyes twinkled. Moreover, almost everyone present instinctively shrunk because he felt a kind of cold. At the moment, Jiang Wudi, who was sitting upright, said with satisfaction "It''s true that this little doll can subdue two evil ghosts in the daytime at a young age. Over time, I''m afraid the achievement is still above Zhang daoxuan. Although the attack power of ghosts is far less direct than that of Chinese martial arts, and he is very afraid of the blood of super strong people and even dare not come close to them, Cui Hao wants to deal with them But it''s not that easy! "


    Jiang Wudi naturally didn''t lie. His cultivation reached the level of half step King Kong. Although he was still far away from the realm of supernatural powers, he had awakened some special instincts in his body. For example, when his eyes were focused and calm, he could see ghosts. This can only be regarded as a kind. Generally, the martial arts experts of half step King Kong can open one or two physical instincts, while the realm of King Kong is not He should be much stronger. His eyes, ears, mouth, nose, heart, five senses, limbs and so on can almost open some weak instincts and have a lot stronger ability than ordinary people. For example, when Yang Dian just heard it in Cui Hao''s ear when others could not distinguish it, so that he could hear it alone. This is his instinct to open his mouth. The stronger his strength is, the more incredible he often has Ability is a natural phenomenon. Of course, the stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to go further.


    Seeing Jiang Wudi say so, many people present are creepy. If what he said is true, aren''t there two evil spirits in the hall at the moment? Moreover, according to the meaning of his words, these two evil spirits seem to be very terrible. They can show themselves in the daytime and have more power than ordinary ghosts! Human beings always maintain a kind of curiosity and awe for unknown things The heart of, especially ghosts, has been passed down from generation to generation, and there are countless stories about ghosts. Everyone at the scene has a rapid heartbeat. For fear that these two ghosts will go crazy, what should we do to attack ourselves?


    It was not only Jiang Wudi who could see the ghosts, but almost at the moment when Huangfu released the two evil ghosts with a knife, Cui Hao had a thought in his heart, the mysterious beads rotated, the perspective eyes opened, and easily saw everything in front of him.


    "Madder, how scary!"


    Even with psychological preparation, when he saw the two evil spirits in front of him, Cui Hao couldn''t help but his heart beat faster and almost vomited out, because under the ability of perspective, there were two ferocious evil spirits in front of him. They were very ugly. They were all very huge evil spirits, with black hair, big mouth, ferocious face, exposed fangs, and looked like His tusks are still dripping with pus, which looks really disgusting! Although the two evil spirits are composed of illusory Yin and cold thoughts, they are very terrible. It can be seen from the cold in the whole hall after they appear. As soon as they appear, the two evil spirits look around angrily, and their eyes are full of resentment and hatred Hate all eyes.


    Seeing this situation, Cui Hao suddenly understood and recalled the introduction of ghosts in the strange book. This kind of evil ghost was called evil ghost again. It was a ghost made by a strong man with great hatred in his heart before he died. It was naturally fierce and completely devoid of a trace of instinct. Some were just a killing nature. At first, this kind of evil ghost was more evil than ordinary evil Ghosts are not strong enough. If they can find some strange terrain that is cold and nourishing and hide in it for decades or even hundreds of years, they can be much stronger and even appear in the daytime. They hate everything and hate things with Yang. Therefore, once this kind of evil ghost appears, it will generally cause no small waves.


    Cui Hao''s heart flashed some introductions about the two evil spirits, and he tried to resist the feeling of wanting to vomit "Huang Fu''s sword, you really have some skills. You have captive two evil spirits that can show themselves in the daytime. You must have taken great pains to keep them in captivity for a long time, and even paid some price? I know something about ghosts. If you want to speed up the evil power of evil spirits, sometimes you need to pay some price, or even your own efforts, I don''t know whether you have used it or not. Anyway, these two evil spirits, I must destroy them today! "


    Cui Hao made up his mind when he saw these two fierce evil spirits. If Huangfu Yidao was a decent Taoist priest of Maoshan, maybe he had another way to catch and subdue these two evil spirits, but it was obviously not for Fang. Moreover, his whole body was full of a taste of evil, and he was very evil at a glance Knowing that he is not a good bird and that he is in control of such two evil spirits is really a great unsafe factor in society and must be eliminated!


    With a ferocious smile, he stared at Cui Hao. At the moment, the state of Huangfu''s knife is very strange, a little crazy.


    "Adasa Hula spits Masi rubles..."


    Suddenly, Huangfu''s knife made a strange and sharp sound. At the same time, he suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Cui Hao fiercely. His eyes were very dark, and Sen white light shone out.


    "Hoo! Hoo!..."


    At the moment when Huangfu''s knife suddenly pointed at Cui Hao, two evil spirits suddenly seemed to have received some order, issued a sharp and strange cry, and suddenly rushed to Cui Hao with their swords. They were all huge, covered with black hair, sharp claws, and pus dripping from their tusks. They were really terrible and disgusting.


    Almost all the people present could not see the two evil spirits, but they were surprised. Qin Xiangxiang and others were even more frightened and screamed, because they just sent out two sharp and strange screams out of thin air, which was terrible! This... Seems to come from that evil ghost!


    Such a terrible scene, any ordinary person will have goose bumps and tremble all over, because it''s too terrible.


    He glared angrily. Cui Hao was very confident. He saw two evil spirits rushing towards him. It was obvious that he wanted to rush into his body, make himself crazy and commit suicide. In fact, the evil ghost is just a vicious cold. He can''t really kill people directly, because it is invisible in essence. It can only form a series of effects, make people produce all kinds of hallucinations, and then commit suicide. If a person is determined, even if his physique is not too strong, he can resist the temptation and murderous spirit of some evil spirits. There are many allusions. Many stories in ancient China tell that the scholar is determined to resist the temptation of evil spirits.


    "Shua! Shua!..."


    Calm, Cui Hao suddenly moved when the two evil spirits almost rushed to him. He escaped from his arms with two yellow paper runes, on which a rune, Zhengui rune, was drawn!


    He took out two ghost talismans. Cui Hao hardly stopped. His palm suddenly shook and Shua. The two ghost talismans burst out. Then they burst into an invisible flame and drowned the two evil spirits


    With the experience of defeating female ghosts in Jinguang temple, Cui Hao has full confidence in the ghost talisman and the mysterious beads in his body.


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    Sure enough, the two ghost talismans burst and drowned the two evil spirits at once. They immediately screamed and howled hysterically. The sound was chilling and creepy.


    Soon, this creepy scream came to an end. Cui Hao clearly saw through his perspective eyes that the two evil spirits suddenly burst apart, and in an instant they turned into a fluffy black gas and dissipated between heaven and earth. From then on, the two evil spirits completely disappeared and turned into a wisp of smoke between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 155

    The people present couldn''t see the scene of two evil spirits vanishing in smoke, but they all saw Cui Hao suddenly take out two yellow paper symbols from his arms, and then throw them out of thin air, which suddenly burst into nothingness. This gesture is as like as two peas in the ancient Chinese summer. The magic is the same as the magic, but the shocking things happen. With the two yellow paper characters blowing apart, the two voices are very sharp and shrill, which makes the screams of goose bumps all the more intense. The screams are more and more tragic. Finally, they suddenly cease to be quiet. Combined with all kinds of situations, everyone immediately understood that the evil ghost had been eliminated by Cui Hao!


    "Poof!..."


    Almost at the moment when Cui Hao destroyed the two evil spirits, Huangfu suddenly took a knife and ejected black blood. The whole person became ferocious in vain. He roared in pain. He rubbed his eyes and shouted, "ah! It hurts! It hurts me! It hurts my eyes! It hurts!...... Master, help me! My eyes..."


    Looking at all this coldly, summer is indifferent "You have done too many evil things with those evil eyes. Now, it''s time to be punished! Hum, in order to thoroughly refine and master the two evil spirits, you feed them with your own blood essence and the special energy contained in your eyes. Now, they have been destroyed by my disciples. Naturally, you have been eaten back. If you are blind, it should be the retribution of heaven! Otherwise, you will be killed Some creatures, as well as ordinary people who have to be fed as food every other month, have died in vain? "


    Obviously, the master of the divine medicine sect knows a lot about these ghosts in summer, but it''s not strange. The divine medicine sect is one of the three great medical traditions in China. If you encounter some people who are haunted by evil spirits, you will be embarrassed. Therefore, the master of the divine medicine sect may not be the best in Kung Fu, but it must be the most knowledgeable, but It is said that it is well-known. It can easily get rid of many strange or difficult diseases.


    After struggling and screaming for a moment, Huangfu stood up with a knife. His eyes had disappeared at the moment. Instead, two lines of blood and tears hung on his face. He looked very terrible. He smiled in vain and turned to look at the direction of Zhang daoxuan "Shifu! My good Shifu! Didn''t you love me since I was a child? Why, just now I screamed so bitterly, please, you were indifferent? Hahaha... I see. I''ve done so many evil things for you. Now, my evil eyes are gone and I''m a waste. Naturally you don''t pay attention to me anymore! Zhang daoxuan, you''re just like what Maoshan palm sect said Like, a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lung, not as good as a pig and a dog! Ha ha... "


    Pointing to Zhang daoxuan, Huangfu swore so loudly. Finally, he struggled to go outside step by step. Seeing this situation, Cui Hao felt a little unbearable. After all, it was his own reason that made the other party lose his eyes and became a blind man. So he waved his hand slightly and immediately a little brother in charge of public security came forward and helped him down. Because of this A grand ceremony of worshipping teachers was held. Therefore, scar Si, the king of Jiangzhou, came out and led his most elite younger brother to suppress the field. Of course, he couldn''t help feeling numb when he watched Cui Hao fighting evil spirits.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhang daoxuan just stood and didn''t speak. However, his dark blue Taoist robe trembled slightly, and his whole face was blue and angry!


    Seeing his apprentice''s defeat with his own eyes, he became a useless man and couldn''t help himself anymore. Moreover, he finally broke the relationship between teachers and apprentices. Zhang daoxuan didn''t expect all this. He was almost crazy with anger and stared at Cui Hao fiercely, as if he wanted to devour him alive.


    With a slight smile, Cui Hao looked at Zhang daoxuan so, but he was calm and said with a slight smile, "why, do you want to avenge your disciple? It should not be. Your disciples say you are a wolf heart and dog lung, and you are inferior to pigs and dogs!"


    "Bastard, you... You''re looking for death!"


    His whole body trembled with anger. Zhang daoxuan''s face turned red. He gnashed his teeth and pointed to Cui Hao. His green veins jumped violently on his face. He was going crazy.


    Cui Hao smiled coldly at Zhang daoxuan''s move. This person is the enemy of his second master. Moreover, he is obviously a villain. He doesn''t need to be polite to each other. The best way is to completely provoke him, and then make him bite back or even die in full view of the public!


    With a smile, Cui Hao was still calm and said, "you are not as good as a pig and dog. Why, if you are not convinced, let''s compare the art of guarding ghosts. Everyone can witness that life and death have a life and wealth in heaven! This is also the tradition of our ancient Chinese master worship ceremony. I believe you won''t refuse!"


    A mouthful of teeth was almost broken. At the moment, Zhang daoxuan was already angry and almost crazy "Boy, I''m afraid you don''t dare fight with me. Since you put it forward without knowing how to live or die, I''ll bully you today and teach you a good lesson! Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. I''ll let you suffer the pain of evil ghosts eating their bodies. Ha ha... You will enjoy it very much!"


    This person is already completely crazy. Cui Hao is too lazy to talk to each other again. He smiled coldly and said, "good, then you put your horse here, and I Cui Hao will follow!"


    "Die!..."


    With a loud roar, Zhang daoxuan was shocked, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! This shows that this person can fight with summer, and it is not easy. However, the competition between the two people this time was not real Kung Fu, but the art of resisting ghosts.


    "Ma GA La Sa Hu ha..."


    A dark blue Taoist robe collapsed, and Zhang daoxuan revealed his inner clothes. It was a terrible magic robe! Strange demons, including hungry ghosts, hanged ghosts, drowned ghosts, as well as all kinds of enemies, ghosts, ghosts, even wolf teeth region, mud plow hell, a nose region, knife mountain and fire sea, oil pot Purgatory and so on, are all portrayed with a kind of blood color, which is really terrible!


    From the layman''s point of view, the creator of this dress must be a guy with superb painting skills and almost abnormal personality, because the scenes he painted are really too real and give rise to infinite fear. However, if all this falls into the eyes of an expert, it can cause huge waves.


    Ghost robe!


    If there were an authentic Taoist priest from Maoshan here, he would be so surprised to see this robe, because this robe not only has an extraordinary name, but also has some incredible abilities. Of course, its weaving and all kinds are also very exquisite. It can be said that this ghost robe must have consumed Zhang daoxuan''s countless efforts, Almost all his abilities can be displayed through this robe, with incredible ability.


    Maoshan Taoist priest and the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain are in the same vein, which can be said to be the strongest inheritance of catching ghosts in China. They have a strong ability to catch ghosts. Naturally, there is a certain reason. Zhang daoxuan was one of the core disciples before he defected from Maoshan. He received the best training and knew many secrets about ghosts, one of which is the secret about this ghost robe.


    Seeing this ghost robe, the sloppy old man Yang Dian was also surprised, because there are relevant records in the strange book, and it is far more detailed than that recorded in Maoshan. It is a terrible evil thing. However, if you can get rid of the evil spirit, it can also be a precious defense thing


    "Ghost robe? No, he even refined such a fierce thing. It seems that he is going to attack thousands of ghosts? He must keep his heart!" Cui Hao was surprised at this scene and his attitude suddenly became dignified.

 Chapter 156

    There are detailed records about the ghost robe in the strange book, which shows that once it is preliminarily practiced, it can be integrated into all kinds of terrible ghosts to form a ten thousand ghost attack and pose a terrible threat to people. This is only the initial stage, and when the ghost robe further changes, the ten thousand ghosts can evolve into all kinds of terrible scenes in the eighteen layers of hell. At that time, the ghost robe is really a great terror. If anyone can wear the ghost robe, he must become the real ghost king, the king of ten thousand ghosts!


    Of course, all these are just some records in strange books. It''s too difficult to achieve this step, because it has designed something at the level of divine power. Although Zhang daoxuan has preliminarily trained into this ghost robe, he can exert only a small part of his strength, and it must not be as exaggerated as ten thousand ghosts. These thoughts flashed in his heart. Cui Hao hurriedly urged the mysterious beads in his body. Suddenly, layers of golden light filled the air and surrounded it. If someone could see the golden light, it would be very shocking, because Cui Hao looked like a Buddha sitting high in the void and shining.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    At the moment of revealing the terrible ghost robe, Zhang daoxuan shook his body. Suddenly, the ghost robe gave out a terrible and shrill howl. It was really a ghost crying and wolf howling. It was terrible, and it was noisy and miscellaneous. It seemed that there were thousands of ghosts gathering in it.


    "It''s terrible! It''s cold! This man''s Kung Fu is much better than his apprentice!"


    In the river viewing hall, the onlookers were shocked and cold. Suddenly, they saw the sloppy old man''s palm sliding slightly. Then, his body seemed to emit warm sunshine. The chill on everyone suddenly melted and became very warm again. In fact, it was not that they were really illuminated by the sun, but that the blood gas on the sloppy old man was no longer restrained and released at this moment, and suddenly formed an atmosphere of yang to gang flavor, enveloping the people, so that they were free from the invasion of this kind of forest cold ghost gas.


    Tang Qianqian and others no longer feel cold because of Yang Dian, and those 70 or 80 people don''t have such good treatment. Although Jiang Wudi is known as half step King Kong, his means are naturally incomparable with Yang Dian, an old strong man who has stepped into King Kong for many years. He himself sits on the lotus platform like a Bodhisattva, and the group behind him, Almost half of them turned pale, and they were obviously attacked to some extent.


    Zhang daoxuan released the power of the ghost robe, which can really be called terror. As his attack target, Cui Hao naturally suffered an attack ten times or even dozens of times more severe than others. Its power can be imagined!


    "Woo woo..."


    "Miserable! Miserable! Who will help me? I''m miserable! I''m miserable!..."


    "Little brother, come here quickly. I''ll beat your back and rub your shoulders for comfort, hee hee..."


    "You little boy, come and die quickly! Ah ah..."


    A layer of light golden light protects the whole body. At the moment, Cui Hao holds the guard and returns to one. The whole person''s mind is immersed. He is indifferent to all kinds of evil ghosts, fierce ghosts, gorgeous ghosts, hanging ghosts, hungry ghosts and so on. The whole person seems to have settled down as an old monk.


    The most effective way to deal with this ghost robe is to respond to all changes with constancy, keep your heart quiet and not be tempted. Then, no matter how many evil ghosts this ghost robe releases, it can not really attack you, and this is the most important. It was because he knew all kinds of ghost robes that Cui Hao chose this method.


    Go all out. At the moment, Zhang daoxuan kept sending out terrible screams and spells, which seemed to drive away this group of evil spirits to attack. At the moment, Cui Hao is surrounded by many terrible ghosts. Almost every one of them is screaming and panicking, because the faint golden light around Cui Hao is constantly shaking, which has a strong deterrent to evil ghosts.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh......"


    Invisible, once these evil spirits really invade into the golden light of Cui Hao''s body protection, they will immediately collapse and turn into a black smoke. This scene is really shocking, but only a few people can see it.


    Zhang daoxuan, once a master of Maoshan mountain and now a master of ghost hunting, can clearly see this scene. Originally, he was satisfied because the ghost robe was driven up and had terrible power. Under the attack of thousands of ghosts, not to mention Cui Hao, he resisted difficulties in summer? How many can he use? There are more than 2300 evil ghosts in my ghost robe. They all spent a lot of energy and went all over many areas of China, such as random graves, and so on. It''s no problem to deal with a mere junior!


    However, Zhang daoxuan never thought that he had released more than 300 evil spirits. His physical consumption was not small, but he had nothing to do with it. On the contrary, the more fierce evil spirits among his evil spirits had lost more than 30! The root of everything is the faint golden light on Cui Hao!


    Even Zhang daoxuan was shocked when he felt the golden light, because he could feel the powerful threat of the golden light to himself. It seemed that it contained an incomparably pure and powerful power, specifically for himself and his evil ghost!


    "This man has a treasure to restrain evil spirits. No wonder he is so confident!"


    In an instant, Zhang daoxuan had this guess in his heart. He hated the itchy roots of his teeth. He did not expect that Cui Hao had a treasure to restrain evil spirits. This kind of thing is really too rare. There are not many in the world. How did he get one?


    Although he was shocked, Zhang daoxuan didn''t relax his attack, but screamed more and more strongly. Suddenly, the evil spirits controlled by him became more crazy. However, they didn''t get the signal of attack, but they just accumulated strength and made plans to kill Cui Hao at any time.


    Evil spirits came, but they were still blocked by a layer of light golden light around Cui Hao. Finally, they turned into black smoke and dissipated, which was like cutting Zhang daoxuan''s flesh, because each evil ghost was found by him with great difficulty. How can it be so wasteful to get into the ghost robe.


    "Boy, you''ve really exceeded your ability. In that case, I must teach you a good lesson today!" Zhang daoxuan suddenly pinched his palm and put out a strange handprint.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    As soon as his handprint was put out, the bone on his fingertip, like a skeleton ring, shook slightly and even gave out a desire. Zhang daoxuan did not hesitate to bite one of his fingers, drop by drop, and immediately the red blood gathered into a stream and quickly dropped on the bone ring. General items, where can they be so strange? This scene was surprised in the eyes of everyone. Only then did we really realize what the dignified tone of summer represents. This ring is really a terrible mess!


    "Gudong, Gudong, Gudong..."


    As if he had spirituality, the ring that shocked the summer suddenly began to absorb a lot of blood. Then, he seemed to be resurrected. On its surface, he began to slowly release a layer of black smoke.


    This black smoke is thin and very rare. However, as soon as it is born, it gives people a feeling of being extremely evil and strange, as if it were the source of all evil. Cui Hao, who had stood still and sat upright to resist, seemed to feel something at this moment and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What black smoke is this? It''s terrible!"


    Staring at this light black smoke, Cui Hao was very frightened, because he felt a crisis, the crisis of death!


    "Peng!..."


    Almost for a moment, this faint black smoke suddenly collapsed and turned into invisibility.

 Chapter 157

    This layer of light black smoke was born on the bone ring in vain, and soon dissipated. The next moment, it strangely appeared in front of Cui Hao, intertwined with that layer of light golden light, entangled and fought


    So far, Cui Hao has encountered nothing that can resist the golden light released by the mysterious beads in his body. Today, this is the first time. He clearly felt that the black smoke was fighting against the golden light. Although it was melting rapidly, it also tore open the shield formed by the golden light. The only trace of black smoke flickered and Shua, and then integrated into Cui Hao''s body.


    "No!..."


    This strange change was so sudden that Cui Hao had no time to avoid it. He hurriedly tried his best to urge the mysterious beads. Suddenly, the golden light strengthened and swept away the remaining black smoke. When the golden light filled his whole body again for inspection, he didn''t find anything. However, Cui Hao felt his head buzzing and had a very dull feeling. It seemed that his heart was covered with a thick layer of dust.


    The whole person''s energy and spirit fell at this moment, and Cui Hao''s soul seemed to be covered with a layer of dust. At the same time, Zhang daoxuan roared, and a strong blood mist suddenly spewed out of his mouth. It spread in an instant, turned into a large area, and was suddenly felt by many evil spirits and swallowed it.


    "Whine, whine, whine..."


    For a moment, after swallowing a large amount of blood essence ejected by Zhang daoxuan, these evil spirits seemed to have eaten Shiquan tonic pills. They were full of strength and began to attack Cui Hao again.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng..."


    Evil spirits constantly impact, collapse and turn into black smoke, just like moths to the fire, and finally kill themselves. Cui Hao always sits around and is surrounded by a layer of golden light, so that once these evil spirits really contact and infect, they will collapse soon. The influence of an evil ghost on the golden light is very weak. However, when evil ghosts come one after another, the golden light suddenly darkens and seems to have been damaged.


    If Cui Hao is still in his previous state and full of energy at the moment, he can mobilize a lot of golden light to run again and resist these evil spirits easily. However, at the moment, there is obviously something wrong with his state and his afterforce is not good.


    Cui Hao''s state is not good, but Zhang daoxuan''s state is even worse. At the moment, he is sweating. The ghost robe on his body keeps flowing blood, and evil ghosts disappear. It still has a great impact on this ghost robe. After all, he has only collected more than 2300 evil ghosts to fill the ghost robe, which is far from reaching the level of ten thousand ghosts.


    "Damn it, insist, I must insist! This boy can''t hold on, and I must defeat him! All my Assassin''s maces have been displayed. Although he blocked it, it''s also the end of the crossbow. I must be the winner!" Zhang daoxuan thought with gnashing teeth.


    "Poof... Poof..."


    His body was shaky, and Zhang daoxuan ruthlessly ejected two mouthfuls of blood essence. The whole person suddenly became very weak and strange, and these blood disappeared out of thin air, which really frightened many people. At the moment, the ghost screams in the river viewing hall are constantly, extremely bleak and creepy. Zhang daoxuan is shaky and spits blood at his mouth, while Cui Hao is sitting upright like a mountain.


    "What''s the situation?" seeing this scene, many people guessed secretly.


    Evil spirits collapsed and the golden light became dimmer and dimmer. At the same time, Cui Hao felt his head burst in general pain and couldn''t stimulate the mysterious beads in his body. At the same time, evil spirits finally broke through the golden light and suddenly rushed into Cui Hao''s body!


    At the moment, outsiders can''t see anything strange at all, because Cui Hao is still sitting on the ground. However, only Yang Dian knows the danger Cui Hao is facing at the moment. He did it at this moment, which could completely resolve Cui Hao''s danger. However, he didn''t do it. After hesitation, he gritted his teeth and decided to let Cui Hao go! The real strong man can grow up rapidly only after he has experienced countless hardships and experienced the changes between life and death. Cui Hao has good talent and various opportunities. However, he is very lack of life and death.


    "Suppress! Suppress all!..."


    In this way, evil ghosts rushed into Cui Hao''s body. Evil ghosts, fierce ghosts, hanging stocks, drowning ghosts, hook people''s gorgeous ghosts and so on appeared one after another. In a moment, Cui Hao had a feeling of completely losing himself. In front of the evil spirits, he wanted to tremble and escape. In front of the charming ghosts, he had some heart and wanted to kiss Fangze.


    If Cui Hao was completely sober at the moment, he would not be like this. His head was very heavy.


    "Roar..."


    In a trance, Cui Hao saw an evil ghost with three heads and six arms rushing over. His blood red eyes and big mouth kept flowing blood. His fangs were sharp. He held some strange weapons in his hands. Among them, Cui Hao knew only a short sword and a trident.


    "Vain things, don''t try to shake my heart!"


    When the evil ghost came, Cui Hao identified it with his heart, stood still and tried his best to stick to it.


    "Peng!...."


    The evil ghost soon collapsed.


    However, soon another evil ghost rushed over, more ferocious


    Drowned ghost, hanged ghost, gorgeous ghost


    In a short moment, Cui Hao has experienced the entanglement of evil spirits. It is really very dangerous. However, he always maintains this attitude of embracing and guarding the unity. Even if you are very dangerous, I will stand still!


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    Evil spirits rushed into Cui Hao''s body. Finally, they rushed out gloomily and returned to the ghost robe again. Unconsciously, Cui Hao completed the test and torture of his soul through them again and again.


    "Buzzing..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s soul was shaking. It seemed that the dust blinded on it was shocked a lot. Suddenly, Cui Hao recovered a lot. At the moment, Cui Hao can urge the perspective eye again. However, he did not do so, but let the other party continue to work, because Cui Hao has realized this benefit. Although his heart and mind are tempted and shocked at all times, it is also a kind of sharpening.


    Spiritual cultivation is another system different from the cultivation of Chinese martial arts. However, it is complementary to Chinese martial arts, because if a person wants to constantly break through difficulties, he must have a strong enough spiritual realm. For example, Cui Hao has reached the peak of Mingjin, and even lifting heavy as light, The perception of lifting light as heavy is deeper than that of dark strength experts, but there is still a lack of opportunity.


    The perception of the soul is the strength prompt, the best key and opportunity to open the shackles of strength.


    All these changes did not get rid of the observation of the untidy old man Yang Dian. It was comforting to find that Cui Hao had turned the crisis into safety. Moreover, he took this crisis as an act of sharpening and great benefits to his heart.


    "Ah ah..."


    The whole person seemed crazy. At the moment, Zhang daoxuan roared with blood red eyes and disordered breath. The whole person obviously fell into a crazy impulse and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Kill Cui Hao!


    At the moment, almost crazy Zhang daoxuan only had this idea in his heart, and he didn''t know that this crazy idea came from the bone ring at his fingertips!


    The more the oil runs out and the lamp dries up, the more crazy


    "Ah!..."


    Until a certain moment, Zhang daoxuan suddenly made a miserable cry. At this moment, the whole person seemed to be rushed into his body by countless things, trembling and twisting. Finally, Peng''s body burst, completely dead, dead can''t die again!


    Zhang daoxuan died miserably and abruptly. Although everyone saw that he was obviously exhausted, and then forcibly released his potential to kill Cui Hao, the final outcome was that he was eaten back by ghosts. When he was dying, he looked ferocious, sometimes scared, sometimes fierce, sometimes strange. Finally, when his body burst, everyone present was frightened and surprised, Zhang daoxuan is dead!


    Forcibly urged the terrible bone ring, but finally, it was affected by it and was eaten back to death. All this happened very quickly. The ghost robe was not blown up with Zhang daoxuan''s death, but fell on his corpse, strangely slowly sucking his blood and flesh! This scene is really weird and creepy, and Cui Hao opened his eyes at this moment and shouted, "heaven and earth are bright, heaven and earth are just, why are you so obsessed with ghosts and monsters, dead ghosts and things? Die, it''s better to die early than to be an evil ghost who has lost all his senses, and perhaps wait for reincarnation!"


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    In a series of, Cui Hao threw out all the remaining seven ghost talismans, and suddenly they burst together, turned into a fluffy invisible flame and disappeared. At the same time, Cui Hao suddenly pushed his hands, and the people didn''t see what he pushed out. However, the more than a dozen ghosts still left outside screamed bitterly, because a golden light filled all around, Wrapped them.


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    In the void, the scream was still constant. It lasted more than ten seconds before everything was quiet. At this time, the people around were shocked and numb. The fighting between Cui Hao and Zhang daoxuan is really beautiful. Several people are even thinking about why Cui haopan sits on the ground motionless, but Zhang daoxuan is so miserable and even spits blood continuously?


    At the end of the battle, looking at the mess and blood in the place, Cui Hao''s face was a little ugly. Although Zhang daoxuan deserved everything, it was really sad to end up like this in the end.


    Walking over, Yang Tiao picked up the bone ring on the ground, and then tore off the ghost robe. He said with awe inspiring justice, "since these murderous things are so powerful, I must take care of them myself. Do you have any opinion? Good disciple, do you have any opinion?"


    Seeing Yang Dian come forward, naturally no one dared to refute. Cui Hao forced him to death. He had no opinion, and others naturally wouldn''t have any opinion. However, Zhang daoxuan''s last tragic death was a great shock to those present. For a time, the rabbit died and the fox was sad, and each one looked sad.


    Naturally, the outcome was a happy one and a worried one. In the summer, he looked a little elated. He coughed twice and said, "everyone, how are some of you dissatisfied? Say it as soon as possible, otherwise, this master worship ceremony will be completed smoothly."


    "Hahaha... Where is such a cheap thing? I haven''t come forward in summer. Do you think it''s possible to end it?"


    As soon as summer''s words fell, someone immediately made a retort. Then, in full view of the public, an old man dressed in a black Zhongshan suit, scrupulous and on a refined steel crutch stood up. He looks more than 70 years old, full of energy and spirit, his eyes are shining, and he has a special breath, which seems to be a unique Confucian breath.


    Donghai medical Wang Tian does not regret!


    Seeing the old man standing up, summer''s eyes shrunk slightly and sneered twice. Then he smiled "Tian Buhui, you really can''t afford to lose. When we bet that you lost, you should have the demeanor of a big husband. Why, are you coming to trouble me now to revenge? If you are so old, if you are really confident, you can come to me directly to take back the plaque. Making trouble at the master worship ceremony is not weakening your status as a medical king?"


    Donghai Doctor Wang Tian didn''t regret hearing the speech and said with a cold smile "Doctor king? In summer, since our competition in the imperial capital, I was defeated in public in front of a group of big men, and I have never saved people again. The title of doctor king has stagnated for 13 years! For 13 years, I have been devoted to studying medicine in order to defeat you in public again! Do you dare to fight?


    With a proud smile, summer said, "why don''t you dare? You were not my opponent at the beginning, and now you are not my opponent!"


    Although he said so, the expression of summer was obviously unnatural. The other party was really prepared this time. If he defeated himself at the master worship ceremony, his title of immortal will be ruined. In particular, he saw Tian Buhui''s strange smile, and his uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    Cui Hao naturally saw all this. Suddenly, he had a hunch in his heart. This move specifically targeted by Tian Buhui must be the weakness of his second master, and it may even be a very difficult case. If he agreed, he is likely to lose in the near future, lose his world reputation, and become a stepping stone for Tian Buhui''s rise again.


    Cui Hao will never allow this kind of thing to happen!


    Although Cui Hao is far inferior to summer in terms of medical skills, he has mysterious beads and golden light in his body. Maybe he can help second master solve this crisis. Even if he can''t solve it, he is a younger generation who has just worshipped his teacher. He doesn''t regret losing face to the famous Donghai Doctor Wang Tian.


    With this in mind, Cui Hao hurriedly said, "master, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? He is the loser of your hand. Let me try his means first. If you are qualified to fight with master, it''s not too late to fight again. Otherwise, won''t it weaken your name?"

 Chapter 158

    Donghai medical Wang Tian doesn''t regret to challenge the summer directly. In everyone''s opinion, there will be a wonderful medical competition next. After all, the identities of the two people are there. They are both masters of medical ethics and masters. However, Cui Hao''s abrupt interruption suddenly changed the atmosphere at the scene, and almost everyone was incredible. Although Cui Hao has proved his strength in the medical competition with the famous doctor, it is a contest between the younger generation after all. Who is the East China Sea medical king? He is definitely the top master in the Chinese medical field. His provocation is quite a feeling of hitting stone with an egg.


    Stunned, Tian Buhui was stunned by Cui Hao''s provocation. It was incredible. He looked at the silly fork and said, "what are you? Just a yellow mouth child. Hum, I, the East China Sea medical King Tian, don''t regret becoming famous in China for many years. I''m Taishan Beidou in the medical field. You don''t deserve to compete with me!"


    Summer also reacted at the moment. He subconsciously wanted to make Cui Hao retreat. However, he thought about it. This time, Tian Buhui came prepared and probably aimed at himself. Although Cui Hao didn''t know much about medical knowledge, he was a real immortal physique. He himself had witnessed the extraordinary physique. Therefore, he pondered for a while, but he kept silent.


    Just then, among the guests, a pudgy old man with a rosacea stood up. His white hair and wrinkles on his face were like chrysanthemums. At a glance, he was an old man over Gucci. Although he was very old, he was full of energy and looked at Tian without regret "Don''t regret it, little doll. You came to Yaoshen Valley 50 years ago. My old man instructed you for a month. Can you be regarded as your half master? Xiaohao has excellent medical talent. He has been taught by several old guys of Yaoshen Valley for a month. From this point of view, you are martial brothers. It''s nothing to compete with each other No. "


    The old man''s understated words and harsh attitude seem to pose as an elder.


    The elder of yaoshengu!


    When the old man opened his mouth, many people were cold in their hearts. They were hardly easy people who could be qualified to be guests in summer. They almost knew the inheritance of the three major Chinese medical practices.


    The miracle medicine gate and the medicine valley are both popular. The remaining one is the ghost nerve. The inheritance of this medicine is transmitted in a single vein. Today, the successor is the 100 year old strange man ghost immortal Hu Ke, followed by master Ruhuang Jiang BOLUO, Donghai medical Wang Tian Buhui and others.


    Seeing the old man standing up, Tian Buhui''s face was a little embarrassed. He finally smiled coldly and arched his hands "It turned out to be master he Zhen. I don''t regret your face-to-face guidance. I won''t forget it. However, you didn''t pass on the medicine of your medicine divine Valley to me at that time. You just pointed out many doubts about medicine in my heart. Therefore, you can''t be regarded as half a master. Naturally, there is no relationship between me and this yellow mouth child!"


    He Zhen was not surprised when Tian Buhui said such words, because he had already seen clearly Tian Buhui''s nature. He was fickle and righteous. Although a group of old guys in Yaoshen Valley saw that he had extraordinary talent, his nature was cold and thin, good reputation and wealth. It was for this reason that the old guys in Yaoshen Valley didn''t really teach him, only he Zhen He cherished his talent and passed on a lot to him.


    Donghai medical King Tian doesn''t regret that his real housekeeping skill is that when he walked around the world and looked for medical scriptures, he ran into a generation of medical master Qiao Berlin at that time. In order to obtain his kung fu, he chased his only daughter and finally became Qiao Berlin''s son-in-law. Naturally, he also obtained the inheritance of the other party. From then on, he became the famous Donghai medical king in China. However, this People''s disposition is cool and thin, and the doctor''s benevolence is not reflected in him at all. Even after Joe Berlin died, he was very indifferent to his only daughter. He kept two junior female college students, and he was angry to death.


    He Zhen took the lead for Cui Hao, which immediately stunned everyone on the scene. Many people who knew the medicine valley were even more surprised, because the relationship between the divine medicine sect and the medicine valley was very bad. However, the other party was willing to point out Cui Hao, the personal disciple of the master of the divine medicine sect. What does this represent? Does Cui Hao really have a talent for medicine? When this idea appeared, Xu was surprised Many people are secretly sure, because Cui Hao has done many incredible things. Master Jianbao and the king of gambling stones, each of which seems not to be owned by a young man. Now, it seems that adding a title of medical genius is nothing.


    Seeing he Zhen, Cui Hao hurriedly and respectfully saluted with a respectful attitude. This old antique once taught him a lot of things about medicine bath, and gave Cui Hao a lot of advice on pharmacology. For the relationship between them, only sitting Yang Jing knew clearly. He handed over the original of the medicine King Scripture to Cui Hao and transferred it to Xia Xia and Liu Qingfeng , and the copy was passed to yaoshengu. That group of old guys got what they needed. They were intoxicated one by one, and their medical skills were improved by leaps and bounds.


    Such an excellent opportunity, a man in his thirties sitting behind Tian Buhui naturally won''t let go. He stood up and said in a loud voice, "master, if you compete with him, you won''t win. The disciple is willing to replace you and teach him well!"


    This time, Tian Buhui''s main purpose is to challenge summer. Seeing his disciples stand up so wisely, he nodded with satisfaction and had a proud attitude.


    Touching his breath, Tian Buhui said, "Duff, in that case, you can teach this young generation a good lesson for me. Although you only got part of my true biography, it''s more than enough to teach him!"


    Cui Hao was stunned when he suddenly jumped out of Tian Buhui''s disciple. Then he sneered and said, "Tian Buhui, I think you''re afraid. If you don''t even dare to accept the challenge of my younger generation, you''d better give me the title of medical king!"


    Stir up the law! At the moment, anyone can see the general method in Cui Hao''s words. It can be said that it is Yang Mou. However, this undisguised general method is the most useful for people like Yu Tian Buhui. After all, he cares most about his reputation.


    Hearing this, Tian Buhui was almost angry. He was furious. He stared at Cui Hao angrily. Finally, he said fiercely "OK! OK, you yellow mouthed child, dare to ridicule me like this. Let me teach you a lesson today! Originally, this is a difficult problem I prepared for your master in the summer. It seems that you should try one or two for him first! Duff, tell the families of the four patients to send someone to carry the patients to me!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Originally, Tian did not regret that his disciples wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to perform well in one or two, or be appreciated by their own teachers, and to teach more of the essence of medical treatment. I never expected Cui Hao to provoke again. Though he felt a bit uncomfortable in his mind, he felt that he had missed an opportunity. Nevertheless, his performance was very calm. After respectfully responding, he immediately went downstairs.


    Things have developed to this point, and everyone present is no longer talking and waiting for the arrival of a dragon and tiger fight. However, after all, the king of Donghai medicine is a top master in the medical field, and almost 89% of the people still think that Cui Hao will lose!


    "Cough, cough..."


    Soon, a series of painful coughs came from the Guanjiang hall. The root of all this was the four patients who followed Tian Buhui''s disciples and were carried here. On the white stretcher soft couch, four middle-aged men had extremely sallow faces and tired faces. They coughed violently one by one, and one of them couldn''t help spitting in his handkerchief , it''s bloody phlegm!


    Tuberculosis! Tuberculosis!


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was awe inspiring, and the cough of four patients kept coming from their ears, which made everyone a little unhappy. Obviously, these are four patients with late stage pulmonary tuberculosis, and this incurable disease is one of the well-known incurable diseases in the world, and it also has a certain transmissibility, so many people frown Tight wrinkling, afraid of being infected.


    Seems to see the public''s concern, Tian Buhui said "You don''t have to worry. The spread of tuberculosis is not strong. As long as you don''t contact it repeatedly, you are unlikely to get sick. However, you should also know the real horror of this disease. One or two, once you get it, you will be in pain all the time, and people''s energy and spirit will be consumed quickly. However, this disease can''t be cured in the world, and it''s even worse There are no drugs to stop it, only some specific drugs to slightly alleviate the disease! Today, I have brought four patients with advanced tuberculosis...... "


    Speaking of this, Tian Buhui stopped talking and just stared at Cui Hao with a sneer. Its meaning is self-evident.


    Looking at the four patients lying on the soft couch coughing constantly, Cui Hao couldn''t bear it, so he said, "since the problem has come out, let''s start directly!"


    Nodding proudly, Tian Bu regretted looking at the four patients and said, "which of you is willing to let me treat, and who is willing to let this boy treat?"


    "You! Doctor Wang, I''d like you to treat me. Please, treat me!"


    "I, cough... I''m willing to let you treat! How old and capable this boy is, I''m willing to let you treat him!"


    "I want you to treat me. I''m too painful. I feel that my chest will explode all the time. It''s difficult to breathe. Cough... Cough..."


    "Doctor Wang, I''d like you to treat me! Please, treat me!"


    As soon as Tian Buhui opened his mouth, he immediately aroused the crazy cry of the four patients. One or two of them coughed and burst into tears. They looked very sad.

 Chapter 159

    These four tuberculosis patients all came for the name of Doctor Wang Tian who didn''t regret. Hearing that he spoke like this, naturally, they scrambled to express their opinions one by one. One of them cried bitterly and kept wailing. In order to express his determination, one of them fiercely said to Cui Hao "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough


    Although he knew that he would be ignored by the four people, Cui Hao didn''t expect that someone would add such evil words to himself. He was stunned for a moment, and then his face gradually cooled down. Tian Buhui was very satisfied with this situation, and he nodded to the humanitarian who scolded Cui Hao "Well, I''ll choose you, boy, choose one!"


    Cui Hao was just severely reprimanded in order to please Tian Buhui. At the moment, seeing that the other Party chose him, the man was overjoyed. His waxy yellow face was flushed and his eyes were shining with hope! Now, he has been completely disappointed in modern medical treatment, but he is very rich, so he doesn''t want to die and wants to enjoy life. Tian Buhui''s promise is like It injected a light of hope into his dark world, which made him almost crazy.


    Some people are happy and others are worried. The man was chosen by Tian Buhui, and the other three showed a disappointed look. Two of them looked like they were regretting, while a thin, haggard middle-aged man smiled bitterly, with a taste of ridicule. In order to get the opportunity of Tian Buhui''s treatment, his wife and children almost lost all their money to buy such an opportunity, but Yes, it''s sad to be robbed by a flatterer! At this moment, the middle-aged man''s heart is gray. He seems to have felt the rapid attack of death, and his eyes are dim.


    The other three people''s expressions fell into Cui Hao''s eyes. After a little meditation, he pointed to the haggard middle-aged man and said, "you, yes, I choose you!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t have much joy in Cui Hao''s choice, because Cui Hao, who looks like a young boy in his twenties, looks like a fledgling generation. How can he be compared with the Doctor Wang Tian Buhui, who has been famous in China for many years and respected by countless old Chinese doctors?


    "He dares to challenge the medical king in full view of the public. Maybe he really has some skills!" although he was desperate, the middle-aged man still had a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    With hope in his heart, even if it was very slim, the middle-aged man was suddenly excited. He stared at the seemingly calm Cui Hao and said, "little brother, if... If you can save me, Fang Zhengyun will repay you for saving your life! Please do your best, thank you!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    With these words, the middle-aged man Fang Zhengyun coughed violently and knelt down in front of Cui Hao, kowtowing solemnly nine times in a row. Seeing that Fang Zhengyun was like this, the man selected by Tian Buhui hurriedly knelt down in front of Tian Buhui and kept kowtowing.


    Looking at this scene, Cui Hao nodded and said, "get up. I accept these kowtows. I will do my best. Don''t worry!"


    Somehow, Fang Zhengyun had little confidence in Cui Hao. However, listening to his very determined words, somehow, the trust in his heart suddenly expanded, and the light of hope in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Since Cui Hao asked him to get up, Fang Zhengyun nodded and stood up. At the same time, the man also stood up and rubbed his hands, excited Very.


    Without being haunted by the terrible disease of tuberculosis for many years, it is difficult to imagine how painful it is to be tortured by it every day and how difficult it is to get rid of it. Few people present tell the truth and have confidence in Cui Hao. However, Tang Qianqian and Tang Wenlong are very confident, because Cui Hao met Tang Qianqian because he saved Tang Wenlong''s strange disease.


    Seeing Cui Hao''s choice, Tian Buhui smiled coldly and looked around "As you can see, these four patients are in the late stage of tuberculosis. In today''s era, they are incurable diseases, and it is impossible to cure them. Even to their extent, it is impossible to alleviate them. Today, I will compare with this yellow mouth child to see who has better medical skills! Of course, he can''t be my opponent. My real opponent is you, summer! If you If the arrogant, arrogant and ignorant disciple is defeated, then you can choose one of the remaining two for treatment. Hum, I want to see if you can beat me! "


    Tian Buhui''s words were almost certain. When so many people were on the scene, summer naturally wouldn''t give up face rejection. Hearing this, he played the Tang costume on the bullet in summer, which was a bit casual "Tian Buhui, I naturally have no opinion on your suggestion. However, I can''t compete with you. It''s not because I''m afraid of you. I''m afraid you can''t compete with my disciples!"


    Summer''s words are true, because he knows what Cui Hao is most powerful, vitality! Give vitality! Although he doesn''t know that Cui Hao has mysterious beads in his body, which can release golden light, etc., he knows very well that Cui Hao can give strong vitality to some people in critical condition. To be honest, he can''t be as powerful as Cui Hao, Bi Unexpectedly, the ability to give vitality is simply unimaginable.


    The corners of his mouth provoked a sneer. Tian Buhui directly ignored this sentence in summer. Why did he choose the late stage of tuberculosis to compete with Cui hao? That''s because he obtained an ancient prescription a year ago, which recorded an acupuncture and moxibustion technique and a special Decoction formula. It can be said to have a miraculous effect on the treatment of pulmonary tuberculosis. Generally, mild pulmonary tuberculosis can be almost cured. Even in the middle and late stages, it can be greatly relieved after treatment, which is much better than the so-called special drugs in modern medicine. Therefore, Tian Buhui had done some experiments, and he made some improvements according to his rich and superb medical skills. Finally, he formed a set of very careful and effective treatment methods.


    Don''t fight unprepared battles, let alone face their sworn enemies. Tian Buhui''s challenge this time can be said to have spared no effort and occupied great benefits. If he chooses a disease at will, he has no confidence that he will be better than summer, because this old man is known as a fairy. He has reached an extremely advanced level in the cultivation of the great Luo divine needle of the divine doctor and has incredible ability, but he is 90% sure of treating tuberculosis.


    Under the attention of the public, Cui Hao and Tian Buhui started the treatment. Their way was normal. First, they watched, heard and asked about traditional Chinese medicine. Then, Tian Buhui smiled and looked like a wise bead in his hand. With a stroke of a pen, he began to write a prescription and ordered his disciples to grab medicine, decoct medicine, etc. This is not over. He began to use wormwood to fumigate the patient and remove the poison gas from his body. Then, a series of cumbersome massages and so on. His techniques are very sophisticated, and all kinds of methods are very amazing. It''s amazing that he is a master of medical ethics at first sight.


    After completing this series of actions, Tian Buhui asked to surround himself with a layer of black cloth, because the next acupuncture he wanted to do was a secret and unique means. Everyone understands his practice, because there are many things about the church disciples starving to death in China. Generally, the master will keep a few hands, so the means are often much better than the disciples.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    In the black cloth, there was the sound of silver needles shuttling through the void. At the same time, there was also the patient''s cry of pain.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!...... It hurts, it''s hot, it''s rising..."


    After about seven or eight minutes, the patient screamed in vain and became more and more miserable. Moreover, his whole body was not only in severe pain, but also hot and rising. Many people were surprised by this situation, but they were not too shocked, because tuberculosis is not a simple conventional method to be effective. It is nothing to take extraordinary measures for very diseases.


    "Oh! Oh! Oh!..."


    After about five or six minutes, the patient made a sound again, but it was no longer a painful sound, but a groan that seemed very comfortable. As soon as this voice appeared, many people showed their admiration. It was really worthy of being the East China Sea medical king. It was extraordinary!


    Soon, Tian Buhui''s disciple came in a hurry. He held a bowl of boiled soup medicine in his hand, deep and dark, giving people a feeling of wanting to vomit. This is Tian Buhui''s biggest mace! This medicine is very effective in treating tuberculosis. However, this is not a finished product, and some of the most important auxiliary drugs are still missing. Tian Buhui can''t trust his disciples. These drugs can be added directly.


    After receiving the medicine sent by the disciple, he was in the black cloth. Tian Buhui quietly added a certain amount of special medicine to the soup. Finally, he smiled with confidence. He has tried this move many times, and the effect is very good. This time, he is also very satisfied with his treatment. I believe he will get better again when this medicine is taken by the man in front of him.


    In the black cloth, people can''t see what''s going on inside, but they can guess that Tian Buhui must have used his killer mace!

 Chapter 160

    During Tian Buhui''s treatment, Cui Hao was naturally not idle. He first looked, heard and asked, and then quietly urged the perspective eye. Suddenly, the body of this thin, haggard middle-aged man became transparent, and the skin, muscles and internal organs slowly became clearly visible in Cui Hao''s eyes, even under the special ability of the perspective eye, Cui Hao saw black spots, lines all over Fang Zhengyun''s lungs, intricate and complex. This feeling is very strange, as if Fang Zhengyun''s lungs are a huge nutrient, and black vines attach to it, absorb its ability, climb around it and grow tenaciously.


    This is the root cause of tuberculosis! Those dark spots are the most important root!


    Looking carefully at Fang Zhengyun''s lungs with perspective eyes, Cui Hao gradually realized that he was very confident in the golden light ability of perspective eyes. However, at the moment, in full view of the public, he can''t leak out. Otherwise, when people see that Cui Hao is just staring at Fang Zhengyun, he will get better quickly. Don''t they feel like a ghost? Cui Hao kept this in mind that he had a treasure in his heart and could not easily show it to others.


    At that moment, Cui Hao took out his silver needle and asked Fang Zhengyun to take off his clothes. After careful observation, he began to use the acupuncture method of Liuyun flying across!


    Liu Qingfeng''s signature art of acupuncture and moxibustion is not just beautiful. Cui Hao''s every needle is very stable and accurate. He already knows the situation of Fang Zhengyun''s lungs. Although the art of acupuncture and moxibustion really has little impact on him, stimulating some special acupoints can also have a great effect.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    Fingers were flying, and Cui Hao''s hands seemed to have a special magic. Silver needles beat lightly and stabbed into acupoints impartially. They were different in depth and full of a strange beauty. Soon, Fang Zhengyun''s body was covered with silver needles, just like a hedgehog.


    "Cough, cough..."


    When Cui Hao pricked the needle, Fang Zhengyun suddenly turned red and coughed violently. The cough was so strong that he almost coughed up his lungs.


    "Sure enough, it still has a good effect. Well, after this wave of effect, I will use the golden light to remove his diseases as much as possible. Although I''m not sure whether it can be eradicated at one time, the golden light effect has never disappointed me!" Cui Hao thought so in his heart, and he was very calm.


    After Fang Zhengyun coughed violently, the whole person suddenly had some essence and spirit, and his breathing was much smoother. Seeing this situation, Cui Hao patted him casually with his hand and massaged his whole body with weak palm strength. Suddenly Fang Zhengyun felt very soft, very comfortable and almost fell asleep.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    No one saw that when Cui Hao pretended to seriously massage Fang Zhengyun''s whole body, there were golden lights in his eyes, constantly bursting out, and began to eliminate his pulmonary tuberculosis. It has to be said that this kind of tuberculosis is very difficult to entangle. The black spots and lines are very stubborn. The golden light is intertwined with it and slowly melts it, but it is difficult to eradicate it quickly.


    Valid!


    Seeing this situation, Cui Hao was happy. As long as his golden light was effective, he was confident that he could defeat Tian without regret. He doesn''t believe that Tian Buhui has the means to cure tuberculosis. At most, he only got some special prescriptions that can greatly restrain tuberculosis, so he came to challenge. Cui Hao is full of confidence!


    The golden lights burst out continuously and rushed into Fang Zhengyun''s body. His whole person trembled slightly. In his lungs, the golden lights were intertwined with the black spots and lines and fought constantly. It can be seen that the golden lights can greatly restrain the black spots and lines and slowly melt them. A little bit, a little bit, constantly melting


    Cui Hao tried his best to urge the perspective eyes, and the golden light burst out, like raindrops, into Fang Zhengyun''s body. His face gradually changed from waxy yellow to ruddy. Moreover, his whole breath seemed to be constantly recovering, which was a kind of original recovery. At the same time, the black cloth was pulled away by Tian Buhui with a crash. The man lying on the bed stood up at the moment. His spirit and spirit improved a lot. Although he still had a wheezing breath, he didn''t cough for more than ten seconds, which is a miracle for a person with advanced tuberculosis.


    "That''s awesome! Although the East China Sea medical king is arrogant, he seems to really have great means. He can really make patients with advanced tuberculosis get such a big improvement! My God!"


    "Miracle! This is a miracle!"


    "Hahaha... Cui Hao, an ignorant child, even tries to challenge my master. This time, let him see what a master of medicine is, hum..."


    "Tuberculosis is recognized as a persistent disease all over the world. It can''t be treated at all, and even the effect of specific drugs to curb it is very poor. Unexpectedly, I witnessed a miracle today. Master Tian is really worthy of being the king of medicine in the East China Sea. It''s powerful, really powerful!"


    Tian Buhui suddenly opened the black cloth. Many people saw that the man after drinking the medicine had really improved too much. Soon, five or six doctors in white coats came over. They were all brought by Tian Buhui and brought some special instruments to explore the lungs. In public, they began to examine the man, All images are displayed to everyone through the instrument.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after our careful observation, the patient''s tuberculosis has improved too much. Now it''s the middle stage. Although there is no cure, master Tian is worthy of being a master of medicine. It''s really extraordinary. It''s an eye opener for us! There are images to show you that we don''t lie at all!"


    After showing the image in public, several doctors began to flatter, which made Tian Buhui very proud. These people were originally invited by him to show their achievements in public through modern instruments, so as to directly determine their level with summer. Now, they are first used in the competition between him and Cui Hao.


    Glancing at Cui Hao not far away, Tian Buhui''s face changed in vain, because he clearly saw that Fang Zhengyun, who was treated by him, turned ruddy and had a much stronger breath than before. Moreover, he didn''t cough for more than ten seconds!


    "This... What is this? This... How is this possible?"


    His eyes were wide, and Tian Buhui could hardly believe his eyes. He used various means to cooperate with him. He also used a general medicine equivalent to a special medicine, which only greatly alleviated the other party''s situation. Cui Hao just acupuncture and massage, which also improved Fang Zhengyun so much. Moreover, he is not a fool. It is obvious that Fang Zhengyun seems to be better than his own patient!


    It''s OK. Cui Hao is still massaging in a decent way. It seems that Fang Zhengyun is still getting better.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    At the moment, in the lungs of Founder cloud, a large number of golden lights come together one after another. They are slowly consuming and erasing those black spots and lines. Soon, half of them are melted by them. Moreover, with the continuous increase of Cui Hao, the speed of melting is still accelerating. If someone can see the inside of Founder cloud at the moment, he will be shocked to find that it is fading rapidly, gradually changing from a blue and black color to a light pink. All this shows that Fang Zhengyun''s lungs are getting better and greatly better!


    I''m a little tired. This treatment exceeded Cui Hao''s initial expectation. He spent a lot more golden light than he thought. However, everything is still worth it. Fang Zhengyun can recover completely in ten minutes at most! Cui Hao was determined at the moment, because at least his treatment effect exceeded Tian Buhui. However, since he started treatment, he naturally had to do his best to completely eradicate Fang Zhengyun.


    Cui Hao always adheres to the benevolence of doctors. Therefore, he once got the title of brother justice.


    Time passed slowly, and everyone at the scene looked at the scene one by one, while the doctors who had just flattered Tian Buhui opened their mouths in surprise. At the moment, not to mention such a master of medicine as Tian Buhui, ruruo Xiaolei, Hai Rui and others also clearly see that Fang Zhengyun is improving rapidly, much better than the man treated by Tian Buhui!


    "Ha ha... Good, good..." stroking his beard, he was elated in summer.


    Nodding slightly, Liu Qingfeng showed a kind smile. He had no words, but there was a proud light in his eyes.


    "Hee hee... Brother Hao, come on, you''re the best!" Tang Qianqian cheered, very Kawaii.


    "Cui Shao, you must come on! Meng Ying wishes you in her heart!" glanced at Tang Qianqian. Meng Ying thought so with an embarrassed face.


    Seeing Cui Hao''s amazing performance, all the guests present were shocked and very happy. After all, they belong to Cui Hao''s side. Compared with how to shock this old antique, their eyes almost narrowed and were very excited. For example, Qin Xiangxiang grew up in surprise. However, they are still beautiful and exciting, For example, Tang Qianqian patted his chest with lingering fear, and suddenly the waves were surging, which was shocking!

 Chapter 161

    By comparison, there was a decision among the people present, not to mention that Cui Hao has not completely completed the treatment. Even Fang Zhengyun, who is in his current state, is obviously much better than the patient treated by Tian Buhui. His face is ruddy, he no longer coughs, and a smile appears on his face, Some experts clearly felt this person''s weak breath and became much stronger. The breath is strong, which means that this person''s origin is much stronger. It seems that you have recovered from Cui Hao''s treatment against the sky. Although I can''t believe it, looking at Fang Zhengyun in front of me, many people have to sigh in their hearts. Cui Hao, this person is really a monster!


    Five minutes later, Cui Hao took a long breath and almost fainted. This time, in order to eradicate Fang Zhengyun''s tuberculosis, he really spent too much golden light, and his spirit fell to the bottom of the real valley. He was very weak. However, Cui Hao has a smile on his face at the moment, because according to the observation of perspective eye, Fang Zhengyun has completely recovered after his own treatment!


    What is a miracle? This is the real miracle!


    After the black spots and silk threads in his lungs were completely eliminated, Fang Zhengyun was shocked. For a moment, he seemed to eat a ginseng fruit. His 480 million pores were very comfortable, and he couldn''t help stuttering "Me? Me? Am I all right? How can I feel that I don''t feel any uncomfortable all over. Moreover, I feel that my lungs seem to be opened all at once. It''s very comfortable and I don''t cough anymore. Ha ha... I don''t cough anymore. Great, great! Thank you, thank you! Medical king, you are the real medical king. Please kneel down by me!"


    He was very excited and felt his real changes. Fang Zhengyun, a middle-aged man, was already in tears and broke into tears. He fell down at Cui Hao''s feet with a pop. He kowtowed like garlic and was very excited.


    With a smile, Cui Hao waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to do this. It''s our generation''s responsibility to save the lives and heal the wounded. Go and ask them to check and see if your late tuberculosis has been completely eradicated by me!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll go right away, I''ll go right away!..." nodded hurriedly. Fang Zhengyun got up and ran towards the doctors.


    Seeing this scene, Tian Buhui, the East China Sea medicine king, was completely stupid. This, what''s going on? Advanced stage of pulmonary tuberculosis, was cured unexpectedly, how is this possible? Don''t say it''s Cui Hao. It''s summer. He doesn''t think the enemy has so much ability to cure tuberculosis! However, what happened in front of him really happened, so he had to admit it. In fact, there is no need to look at the inspection results. Tian Buhui has already judged Fang Zhengyun''s physical condition at the moment. He is very good and has no disease at all. Moreover, he can be called strong and full of energy.


    Tian Buhui, the East China Sea medicine king, was stupid. Naturally, all the people present were also stupid. This is too rebellious. What kind of acupuncture and massage did he use? Everyone can see that Cui Hao is very tired and tired at the moment. Does acupuncture and massage take so much effort? You know, he was a peerless man incarnated as a giant spirit before. What''s the matter? For all these, people are full of fog, and they have all kinds of guesses in their hearts. However, people with clear eyes can see that Fang Zhengyun should have been cured!


    When the excited Fang Zhengyun came to the doctors, they hesitated, but they couldn''t cheat or refuse in full view of the public. Finally, they had to bite the bullet and start using the instrument for examination. Several doctors were fiddling with the instruments, and the other side was carrying out a series of examinations.


    "Didi... After the examination, I am in good health and have no tuberculosis!"


    Soon, the examination results appeared. Fang Zhengyun''s tuberculosis was completely cured by Cui Hao. Moreover, his body was very healthy without any lesions! Such an amazing situation is unimaginable. Advanced tuberculosis has been cured. If you don''t witness it with your own eyes, who can believe it? Who can believe it!


    After obtaining this result, the eyes of many guests present at Cui Hao changed again. Is this guy still human? Why is he so rebellious? Kam Pao, gambling stone, Kung Fu, even medical ethics are so terrible now, it''s unimaginable!


    "Hahaha... I''m well! That''s great! I don''t have to die! I don''t have to die!......" Fang Zhengyun was almost crazy with laughter.


    A person who has been suffering from illness for a long time is naturally very happy that his pain and illness have disappeared in vain. For Tian Buhui at the moment, this is simply a huge disaster. Fang Zhengyun has been cured. Has he failed? Tian doesn''t regret wanting to open his mouth, but in vain he finds that he is cold all over. What should he do and how to turn the situation around? Is he going to lose to such a yellow mouthed child and his lifelong honor will become someone else''s wedding dress? may not! Absolutely not!


    "Please, help me! Cough cough cough... Help me!..."


    "I''ll give you money. I have a lot of money. As long as you can cure my tuberculosis like just now, I''m willing to give you a lot of money! If I don''t lie to you, I''ll never lie to you..... Cough..."


    "I''m sorry, I was blind and rude just now. I deserve to die. I deserve to die! Please forgive me and help me. I''m just a poor ghost with tuberculosis. Please, cough..."


    Fang Zhengyun was cured by Cui Hao, which naturally had the greatest impact on the other three patients with tuberculosis. They rushed over without hesitation like drowning people who saw the last straw, knelt down directly to Cui Hao, burst into tears, coughed and begged. Before, when Tian Buhui asked, they all chose to give up Cui Hao. Even that man once spoke rudely, which made Cui Hao very angry. At this moment, seeing his wonderful medical skills, they all regretted and begged constantly.


    "Awesome! Awesome! Hahaha... It really deserves to be my brother Ruo Xiaolei. It''s extraordinary!" Ruo Xiaolei smiled triumphantly, as if he was the one who cured tuberculosis.


    Nodded, Wang Changsheng said very seriously, "yes, I''m worthy of being a noble man in Wang Changsheng''s life. Brother is extraordinary!"


    Because of Cui Hao''s wonderful means, there was an uproar at the scene. Naturally, the guests cheered, while a group of enemies led by Jiang Wudi were dejected one by one. They never thought that the famous Donghai pharmaceutical King Tian did not regret that he had lost, and after careful preparation, he would lose so miserably. There was simply no room for turning around. Want to make some refutation, but this group of people find that they don''t know what to say.


    Looking at the three people who are crawling at their feet and kowtowing vigorously at the moment, Cui Hao doesn''t have too many ideas. He is very tired at the moment. Looking at Tian, he doesn''t regret saying, "well, I said you''d better give me your title of medicine king, and you really gave it to me. Ha ha, you want to compete with my master at this level. It''s too weak. You''re weak!"


    "Shameless child, you... You cheat! Yes! You must be cheating, otherwise, how can you beat me? I''m not convinced, let''s compare again!" Tian Buhui was furious and almost roared.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao sneered "Cheat, where did I cheat? What''s more, you should tell me in detail? Besides, you are a top master of medical ethics. Why are you so ungrateful? If you lose, you will lose, and you still have to pester! Hum, if I defeat you again and again, you are always dissatisfied. Do I want to pester you all the time? Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous! Today is my master worship ceremony, you Now that I have passed the first level, don''t bother again. If you are really unconvinced, you can ask me again in the afternoon in the future. Let''s have a fair competition again. How about it? "


    "I... i... i..." stammered. Tian Buhui didn''t know how to respond for a moment.


    Cui Hao''s words are almost watertight. He is extremely angry, but his identity is there. If he chatters in front of the public, he will lose some price. However, if he gives up, he will not be reconciled. Is it that the title of the king of medicine he managed to break through will be taken away by this young generation? Even if he is not taken away, he will not regret when he mentions his field , someone must put Cui Hao''s name in front of him. Thinking of this situation, Tian Buhui has an impulse to go crazy!


    Seeing such a situation, the old guy was already happy in summer. He also had a hunch that his good disciple might win. However, he didn''t expect to win so beautifully. The most important thing is that he gave himself a hard breath and raised his face!


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Tian Buhui also knew that it was too late for him to repent. It was hard to recover. He fell down on his seat with an embarrassed face, like a mournful examination.


    Cui Hao''s successive victories made the atmosphere at the scene very warm. After all, almost the majority of the guests came this time, and they all supported Cui Hao. The master worship ceremony is very important for people who respect the ancient Chinese tradition, and it is also very important for the ancient inheritance force of the divine doctor sect. If a disciple''s master worship ceremony is handled very well Well, then, you will be looked up to by the master, otherwise, you will be despised.

 Chapter 162

    Cui Hao was so strong that he defeated the East China Sea Doctor Wang Tian who wanted to challenge the summer. At this moment, all the people present, even his enemies, couldn''t help admiring him, because Cui Hao was really powerful and worthy of admiration! However, not everyone admired Cui Hao very much. For example, a man with a beer belly stood up coldly. His appearance in his fifties, bald and triangular eyes, gave people a fierce feeling and a sarcastic way "Hum, it''s ridiculous to be complacent when I know some superficial medical skills! What I hate most in my life is you so-called geniuses! Of course, my business is relatively large and there are many people under my hands. The most important thing is your so-called geniuses. Even when I''m angry, I will call out a few of them and scold them well Know what is heaven and earth! "


    Halfway up the mountain!


    Liu Qingfeng looked a little cold when he appeared, because he was an enemy of his time. It was a guy Liu Qingfeng joked about more than 30 years ago. Unexpectedly, the other party was so vindictive that he came in person to lose his face. This man who claimed to be Yue Banshan was a famous second generation of rich people decades ago. He inherited Lao Tzu''s heritage over the years By using these means, he has made Lao Tzu''s industry bigger. Although he is not ranked among the top tycoons in China, he is definitely a weight tycoon in Jiangzhou.


    The rich and powerful businessmen are worthless in times of war. They are not even as powerful as a military general. However, in times of peace and prosperity, they show the power of their huge money and can cover the sky with one hand. Yue Banshan is a giant businessman of this level. He has a large number of industries. The most important thing is that he remembers his revenge very much, and, It''s very vicious.


    Cui Hao despised one of the giants. They just mastered some wealth and began to exploit the blood and sweat of the poorest people. It''s like a vampire.


    He frowned slightly and was about to make a mockery. Cui Hao suddenly felt his head buzzing, and his whole body suddenly fell into a kind of dizziness. He was too tired. He had just been treated by Fang Zhengyun, which almost squeezed all his essence and spirit. It was the most tired moment. At the moment of his dizziness, strangely, a dark mist appeared in his body Shuo, Shua, as if he had spirituality, directly into the depths of his mind. Suddenly, Cui Hao had the feeling that his heart was covered with dust again, and it was much stronger than just now.


    Not good!


    Cui Hao suddenly reacted. He must have just strongly urged his perspective eyes. The golden light was overdrawn, and the black fog that had been hidden in his body quietly appeared. It seemed that it was integrated into his soul and had to constantly affect himself! Cui Hao felt very agile. He could feel that his soul was covered with dust, and in vain gave birth to a kind of fatigue Than, a feeling of weakness.


    This is not a good sign. Cui Hao hurriedly urges his perspective eyes again, and two golden lights rush into his body. However, it is still useless. It seems that the black fog is completely integrated into his soul and it is difficult to get rid of. This change makes Cui Hao''s face very embarrassed. His face is painful, staggering, and finally sits down.


    "What''s the matter, disciple, are you all right?" Shua, the sloppy old man Yang Dian has come to Cui Hao and asked with great concern.


    He shook his head weakly. Cui Hao knew the situation in his body best. It seemed that his soul was getting worse and worse. After the golden light was integrated, this situation had been alleviated to some extent, but it had not been eliminated. What to do? Now Cui Hao is almost sure that he is in big trouble this time!


    Yang Dian asked Cui Hao and put his palm on Cui Hao. Suddenly, an invisible and powerful force rolled into Cui Hao''s body. The strongest means of the strong in the realm of King Kong is the soul power. With this force, Cui Hao felt relaxed in his heart. It seemed that the sense of dust and weakness was weakened all at once A lot, but there are still problems.


    Frowning, Yang Dian directly said, "gentlemen, this master worship ceremony is over!"


    Hearing the speech, bald Yue Banshan sneered, "are you kidding? How is it over? He hasn''t answered my question. Yue Banshan is rich and invincible. I want to ask, is he qualified to compete with me?"


    He is complacent because wealth is his greatest pride. He has great medical skills in summer. So what, do you have money? Cui Hao has powerful means, so what, do you have money?


    He was very upset. Suddenly, he was asked by this silly fork like Yue Banshan. Cui Hao was angry and turned his eyes "Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? Are you rich? I''m rich too! You don''t ask who is the king of gambling stones in Jiangzhou this time. It''s me! Hum, I can choose raw stones worth hundreds of millions in minutes. What are you?"


    King of gamblers!


    The shock of these four words is still great. Yue Banshan really doesn''t know that Cui Hao is the king of gambling in Jiangzhou. However, after being stunned for a while, he is still unwilling to say, "even if you are the king of gambling, you don''t have as much wealth as me!"


    "Go away! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll waste you!" he frowned and shouted angrily.


    "Ah!..."


    He was startled by the sudden violent drink. Yue Banshan felt as if an invisible air hammer had hit his chest. He couldn''t help but scream and sat on the ground. His lower body was dirty, but he was frightened and incontinent. Yue Banshan was so ugly that many people were shocked and despised him. Of course, everyone was shocked. Yang Dian was really powerful. A violent drink made the other party piss!


    "Father in law, how are you?"


    Yue Banshan fell to the ground and was very embarrassed. A man beside him hurriedly got up and stood up and helped him. He was well-dressed and wearing a famous brand suit, which gave people a sense of elegance and gentleman. However, his lips were thin and gave people a sense of meanness.


    Shivering, Yue Banshan was really frightened at the moment. He looked at Yang Dian in fear. He really didn''t understand why the old guy was so terrible when he drank too much.


    Seeing his father-in-law''s posture, the man couldn''t hang up on his face. He felt that the eyes of the people around him were full of ridicule, so he clenched his teeth and pointed to Cui Hao "What''s the use of the courage of a reckless man? Even if you know some medical skills, you''re just a barefoot doctor and can''t be on the table! I, Zhou Xinghao, 33, am already the county head of South China county. In less than three years, I''m bound to enter the local Party committee of Jiangzhou city and become a parent here! Let me ask you, are you better than me?"


    With that, the man who claimed to be Zhou Xinghao was elated. It seemed that he had seen his bright future. His expression and shelf were a bit of an official.


    In fact, the people present are either rich or expensive. Those who can make friends with summer and invite in person are at least masters of Chinese martial arts. Most of them are people who despise princes and dignitaries. Few people really care about his words.


    Originally, there was a silly fork like Yue Banshan. Unexpectedly, his son-in-law also jumped out. This time, it was not to show off his wealth, but his official position, which made Cui Hao more unhappy. The most important thing was that he was in a bad state at the moment. Although the trend of weakening his soul was greatly restrained by Yang Dian, it was not a good phenomenon and must be dealt with as soon as possible!


    Cui Hao dared not underestimate the faint black fog. It was not only born on the bone ring, but also can compete with the golden light in his body.


    Zhou Xinghao just finished with complacency. Among the guests, a middle-aged man stood up with a gloomy face and said coldly "Zhou Xinghao, I heard Secretary Wang mention you some time ago that you are a young man who is aggressive and responsible, has managed South China County in an orderly manner, and has added some rich factories to the county. Now it seems that this statement is worth considering. You did that step by relying on your father-in-law''s wealth. Your comrade has some ideological problems, serious problems ! we are not parents. We are public servants of the people. We don''t even realize this. We just feel that we are superior. Now go back and put the burden of the county magistrate first and correct our ideological problems! "


    The middle-aged man is very dignified. He feels like a big man when he raises his hands and feet. It is Duan Guorong, mayor of Jiangzhou city!


    Duan Guorong asked Cui Hao, and this time, he witnessed Cui Hao''s rebellious and extraordinary. Naturally, he wanted to make friends. He saw Zhou Xinghao''s silly fork in his leadership team, so he was angry.


    "Ah! You... You are... Mayor Duan!"


    Originally, Zhou Xinghao was still elated and felt good about himself. As soon as Duan Guorong spoke, he immediately deceived him. The mayor, unexpectedly


    At the moment, Zhou Xinghao has an impulse to slap himself. He really regrets it!


    Unfortunately, Duan Guorong ignored his pitiful face at the moment. He waved coldly and signaled him to leave immediately! The first level of official college crushed people, not to mention that Duan Guorong and Zhou Xinghao were not level one and level two. Although they were desperate and regretted, Zhou Xinghao finally helped Yue Banshan leave quickly with a sad face.

 Chapter 163

    Zhou Xinghao was so frustrated that he didn''t expect to show off his official position and be seen by the mayor. It was a self destruction. However, he knew that it was not suitable to explain at the moment and helped Yue Banshan leave here. Because Duan Guorong, the mayor of Jiangzhou City, severely scolded Zhou Xinghao. The atmosphere at the scene was a little dignified, especially the 70 or 80 enemies who came to look for trouble. In addition to Jiang Wudi and other people who were not afraid of dignitaries, most people''s faces changed greatly. A mayor, if they wanted to offend Cui Hao, they had to consider the relationship between him and the mayor.


    Cui Hao naturally sees all this in his eyes. He is very tired and nods to Duan Guorong to express his thanks.


    At the moment, Cui Hao''s state can be seen by everyone present. Somehow, he seems very tired. However, with his previous brave performance, and the presence of both ShengDian and Duan Guorong, for a moment, none of the group stood up and said anything. Among this group of people, in addition to Chinese, there are several foreigners and Japanese. Among them, a young man surrounded by three Japanese who has been hanging his head suddenly raised his head, his eyes sharp as a knife, and stared at the tired Cui Hao. Suddenly, he smiled, his smile was very cold, very cold!


    Suddenly he stood up. The young man in kimono and typical Japanese samurai dress up, wearing clogs, walked towards Cui Hao step by step.


    "Dada dada......"


    The pace was extremely light. The young man came to Cui Hao. His face was very handsome and resolute, and there was a little inhumane cold. He looked like he was about 20 years old. However, there was no childish taste of his peers in his eyes, but very cold and cruel, giving people a cold and invisible feeling, as if he was walking in the world.


    He gave Cui Hao a standard Samurai salute, and the young man said in a stiff Chinese language "Cui Haojun, your martial arts spirit is qualified to accept the challenge of my Daye Xuanye! At the age of 18, I was known as the first expert of the Japanese young generation. At the age of 19, I personally killed you, a Chinese dark power expert. At the age of 20, I took nine challenges and killed one Chinese dark power expert each time. Now I have reached the peak of dark power. I hope I can share with you Fight for a breakthrough! Of course, your strength is qualified to be killed by me! "


    The Japanese young man''s tough words have a proud flavor. However, his war achievements are really amazing. At the age of 20, he killed ten dark strength experts, all of whom are Chinese dark strength experts. After hearing such words, not to mention Cui Hao, some martial arts experts sitting on the enemy''s table frown and get angry! Fight in the nest and return to the nest However, once an outsider invades, the Chinese martial arts will not hesitate to unite with the outside world. What''s more, they are the little Japanese devils hated by everyone in China, which makes people very angry.


    This Ono Xuanye is really insidious and vicious. He didn''t take the lead in challenging before. Instead, he jumped out to challenge Cui Hao in vain when he saw that Cui Hao had obvious physical problems. However, the other party''s words were stiff and provocative, but Cui Hao couldn''t agree. Japan and China, although the two countries have been repaired now, the evil things done by the Japanese devils in China were still punished I remember that any bloody Chinese will never forget. It is for this reason that there is a boycott of Japanese goods in China almost every year.


    At the moment, the fatigue of Cui Hao''s soul is still slowly increasing. He didn''t expect that a little Japan would take the initiative to challenge at this time. Moreover, his words are very arrogant, frowned and didn''t answer immediately. Cui Hao''s vision is also very accurate now. He sees that this Ono Xuanye is really extraordinary and his pace is extremely calm. The most important thing is that he has a kind of bully between his actions , the cold taste seems to be good at a very domineering Kung Fu. Cui Hao hated the little Japanese devils from the bottom of his heart since he was a child, because the little Japanese devils invaded China so much that they were inferior to animals. He often felt a heavy sense of humiliation when he read this record and felt humiliated for his ancestors. At the moment, there are little Japanese devils to challenge, Cui Hao Hao instinctively wants to promise.


    My disciple''s condition is obviously poor now. Naturally, I can''t sit idly by in summer. I smiled coldly "This Japanese friend, I heard your name. You are known as the first genius of the young generation in Japan. Your master is Kudo Yiying, a master of Japanese judo. Your father, Xiong Gang Ono, is the president of the Japanese black dragon Association. It seems that you also have a fiancee. It is said that you are a yin-yang teacher in Japan. Your father is a big man in a group of three. He has a prominent family background! No Yes, today''s worship ceremony is our own ceremony for Chinese people. It has nothing to do with you and Japan. Get out of here right away, otherwise I don''t mind pinching and exploding your yolk! "


    Xia Xia is worthy of being the master of the magic medicine sect. He knows many secrets and speaks out the identity of the young man in front of him like a family treasure. When he hears the speech, everyone is surprised. Unexpectedly, this little Japanese devil is so famous. The three member group, the black dragon society, is the largest gangster force in Japan! Moreover, unlike China, Japanese gangsters survive very well, and It has enormous power and can even influence the results of some general elections. Of course, the reason for this result is that the little Japanese devil was a defeated country in the world war. He can''t have his own army and can only have a certain number of self-defense forces. Therefore, the gangs are well nourished in the land of this country.


    Hearing the speech, Ono Xuanye smiled and said contemptuously "Stupid Chinese people are always so rude! According to your Chinese tradition, anyone who has a grudge against you can participate in this master worship ceremony! In those years, I once worshipped master Miyamoto Tibetan to learn cross cutting, but he was killed by you six years ago. Do you think we have hatred? This time I came not only on behalf of master Miyamoto, but also on behalf of him The black dragon club, the group of three, and even the whole great Japanese Empire have only one purpose. Let you stupid Chinese see the power of Bushido in our great Japanese Empire. Cui Haojun, you are not a coward, are you? "


    The series of words spoken by Ono Xuanye immediately angered many people at the scene, because he was really too arrogant, and the three Japanese devils who followed him suddenly shouted together "Long live the great Japanese Empire! The bushido spirit of the great Japanese Empire is immortal! Xuanye Jun is invincible! Defeat the Chinese, explode Cui Hao and avenge master Miyamoto!"


    "Sleeping trough! These little Japanese devils, madder!"


    He was furious. Although he knew that Ono Xuanye was deliberately provoking, Cui Hao couldn''t help being angry. For nothing else, it was because the little Japanese devil really deserved to fight and was arrogant.


    In fact, in addition to Cui Hao, countless guests at the scene were also in an uproar. Many martial arts experts shouted "Cui Hao, defeat him! Blow up this little Japanese devil!"


    "Damn it, this little Japanese devil! The shit bushido spirit is not as good as dog shit in my eyes! No, comparing it with dog shit is an insult to dog shit!"


    "Little Japanese devil, you dare to provoke me like this in China. You really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Damn, I dare to underestimate my Chinese martial arts master, brother Cui Hao. I''ll fight him for you!"


    The scene suddenly became noisy. Ono Xuanye successfully ignited the deep-rooted hatred of the Chinese people for the little Japanese devils. For this, Ono Xuanye, a young man, was as stable as Mount Tai, smiled and said proudly "Why, do you want more people to frighten me? I''m not ordinary and I''m not frightened by you! Your Chinese dark power experts are too weak. They''re not as powerful as I am in Japan. I''ve killed ten by myself. Hahaha..... Cui Haojun, do you have the courage to fight with me on behalf of China? Don''t worry, I''ll give you a happy and let you die Not so painful! Of course, if you are a soft egg, forget it. Anyway, what China lacks most is your soft egg! "


    "Sleeping trough! Hateful!"


    Although he tried his best to be patient, Cui Hao was still angry and completely angry after listening to the gloomy words of Daye Xuanye!


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated, not to mention the other party''s repeated provocations against his bottom line. National hatred and family hatred are filled in his heart. Cui Hao estimated his situation and his soul will not be too weak in a short time. Although he said that the little Japanese devil also has some strength, he still has the confidence to kill the other party!


    It''s not too late. Now that he has made such a decision, Cui Hao feels that he must make a quick decision.


    He glared angrily. Cui Hao was like an angry King Kong and scolded, "little Japanese devil, you really don''t know how to live or die. In that case, I''ll fight for life and death with you! Come on! I''ll let you know what Chinese martial arts are!"


    Boom!


    As soon as Cui Hao said this, there was an uproar and shock at the scene. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao was so overbearing that he directly and forcefully agreed to it under the condition of obvious physical problems.


    Man enough!


    Hearing Cui Hao''s overbearing words, everyone couldn''t help sighing in their hearts.

 Chapter 164

    Although there are some concerns about Cui Hao''s situation, neither the sloppy old man Yang Dian nor the summer and Liu Qingfeng have spoken to stop him, because since Cui Hao promised, he represents the Chinese martial arts master. This war can''t weaken the momentum first! For the hatred of the little Japanese devils, almost all Chinese martial arts experts are the same, because the little Japanese devils led China, burned, killed and robbed, not only did a lot of animals, but also killed many Chinese martial arts experts, robbed a lot of Chinese martial arts secrets and so on. It is precisely because so many Chinese martial arts secrets have been stolen that Japanese martial arts can develop rapidly. Their Kung Fu is completely born in China. However, in order to show the difference between their martial arts and China, the little Japanese devils have changed and integrated some of them to form their own unique things, which are recognized by the world.


    For example, samurai Dao is actually a change of Tang Dao. For example, Japanese ninja is also a five element yin-yang escape technique born in China. There are countless examples. However, I have to mention that the little Japanese devils may be full of a wild factor of wild animals. They are cruel to others and themselves. They have invented the bushido spirit of absolute loyalty and willingness to commit suicide for their master, as well as the ninja who forbear to kill, the absolute tradition of male respect and female inferiority, and so on. In front of him, although he was a 20-year-old young man, he didn''t have any childishness of young people. Since childhood, he was trained by his father, who was the president of the black dragon Association, and gave almost impossible tasks. This Xuanye Ono is also a peerless genius. He has difficulty in customer service again and again, and his strength has grown up in this task. He is a real iron blood faction and practical faction, which is no small matter.


    Tang Qianqian is beside Tang Wenlong. He is very worried at the moment. He can''t help asking his grandpa, "Grandpa, will brother Hao be okay? This little Japanese devil looks so powerful!"


    After pondering for a while, Tang Wenlong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, since Cui Hao dares to fight, he should be confident. Although he looks very tired at the moment, think about his mighty posture like a giant spirit at the beginning. Well, yes, there should be no problem!"


    Tang Wenlong''s response naturally means to comfort Tang Qianqian, because it is Cui Hao''s own choice. Since he is unwilling to bear the sarcasm of the other party and wants to fight with it on behalf of China, he must respect it! The growth of every strong man is not a smooth road and needs to experience some dangers. It is for this reason that Yang Britain and others have not stopped him. As long as he is not really in great danger, he will not make a move.


    Meng Ying and Qin Xiangxiang have frowned with worry, and Wang Changsheng is also a dignified attitude. His strength is a national art expert at the dark strength level. Naturally, we can see the power of this Ono Xuanye. Moreover, Cui Hao is in a bad situation at the moment. He seems very tired. I don''t know what''s going on with his body.


    Everyone focused their attention on the field. This war can be said to be the most attractive one, because on one side is Cui Hao, who is against the sky, and on the other side is also a peerless genius, who also has the title of Japan''s first young genius. The two men stood on the spot and looked at each other solemnly. Suddenly, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became dignified.


    "Hey! Look!"


    Ono Xuanye was very insidious. The two people looked at each other. He roared in vain and took the lead. He stepped on his feet like a ghost and took the authentic gossip step. At this moment, his hands suddenly shook, expanded and roared. His arms soared in a big circle in an instant and turned into a blue black, as if it were black iron, Moreover, the whole palm began to flash a cold, dark golden light!


    "Hmm? Authentic Shaolin vigorous Vajra palm! This unique skill is said to have been lost in Shaolin Temple, and this great Xuanye has a secret script! Damn, it seems that the rumor is true. When the little Japanese invaded China, they robbed a large number of Chinese martial arts secrets, resulting in the withering posture of Chinese martial arts! Hum, if I don''t kill him today, I must capture him alive and use it to urge him Hypnosis is used to hypnotize and find out the cultivation method of the powerful Vajra palm! "Cui Hao''s heart flashed such an idea.


    He read a large number of Chinese martial arts secrets in Yangdian''s treasure house. Among them, some martial arts classics recorded a detailed description of Dali Vajra palm. Therefore, although he had not really seen this powerful and unique skill of Shaolin Temple, Cui Hao recognized the posture of Ono Xuanye at a glance. In fact, not only he, Yang Dian, Jiang Wudi and others recognized that he was using Shaolin''s powerful Vajra palm.


    "Boom! Boom!..."


    His arms expanded and became larger, and his strength soared. At the moment, Ono Xuanye was really overbearing. There was a smell of Cui Hao''s giant spirit sweeping everything before. His hands were raised at this moment, and his dark golden cold and hard palms were as fast as lightning. With this huge roar, mountains and seas swept out!


    How fierce! So fierce! How fierce!


    Seeing the posture of Ono Xuanye, everyone was surprised. They also saw the posture of Cui Hao before. At the moment, Ono Xuanye broke out with all his strength, and even had the momentum at the beginning!


    With a slight sinking in his heart, Cui Hao realized in vain that he underestimated the Daye Xuanye and could kill ten Chinese dark strength experts. This person is really extraordinary! Apart from other things, the Shaolin powerful Vajra palm has already understood the essence of it. It is as powerful as heaven and earth! If Cui Hao was in his heyday at the moment, he would certainly be able to compete and even better. However, at the moment, his soul is slowly weakening, and the whole person is at a low point, but he is going to be weaker.


    However, since he was fighting against little Japan on behalf of China, Cui Hao naturally wanted to play the momentum of China and was unwilling to avoid everywhere. Therefore, he smiled coldly and broke out with all his strength.


    "Boom!..."


    When his body shook, Cui Hao''s body suddenly expanded. The whole person was like an inflatable giant spirit. There was a terrible momentum in his gestures. However, compared with his previous outbreak, this time it was weaker. The flesh and blood fascia shook the whole body and made the body soar like a King Kong. Cui Hao took a posture, such as a divine beast standing near the water. The whole person was powerful and upright, as if perfectly integrated with the whole earth, regardless of each other.


    This shelf is naturally the shelf of Zhenwu Dang magic boxing. He puts on the shelf he is best at. Cui Hao blows with a bang and hits hard with the other party''s powerful diamond palm.


    This is the real power expansion, not too many fancy things, strong, fierce, sweeping everything!


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, it seemed as if there was a thunder explosion out of thin air. Their fists collided with each other. It really seemed as if two huge iron tools collided with each other. Unexpectedly, there was a clang sound. Most of the people who shook with the loud noise couldn''t help covering their ears. With the loud noise, the two people collided with each other like two human figures.


    Fierce collision, close combat!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The weakness of his soul gradually increased. Cui Hao''s state was quite low. However, he still rose up his strength and fiercely collided with each other. Zhenwu Dang magic fist was really an unparalleled fist technique. Moreover, combined with Cui Hao''s mysterious power, he collided with the powerful diamond palm of Ono Xuanye again and again, The scene was very popular.


    "How ferocious! This powerful Vajra palm of Ono Xuanye is really exquisite. If my strength completely recovers to the peak, I can beat him. At the moment, it''s just a close match. Unless I suddenly break out the lightness and lightness and show the vicious killer mace of Zhenwu Dang magic fist, it''s still difficult to defeat each other! However, in addition to this There are some perspective eyes that can help at the critical moment. Fight! Since you want to fight, fight first! "Cui Hao thought so fiercely when he fought with Ono Xuanye.

 Chapter 165

    He tries his best to display the powerful Vajra palm, a unique skill lost in Shaolin. At the moment, the Xuanye of Ono seems to be attached to the body of a arhat. Every move of the whole person is full of a feeling of strength without casting. When he holds it at will, he is full of an infinite sense of strength. When he claps it with one hand, the strong wind roars, just like the tide of the sea, one wave is higher than another, It''s really fierce!


    This Ono Xuanye is not a bag of wine and rice. He can become the first genius of the great Japanese Empire. In addition, he has killed many Chinese dark strength experts. Naturally, he has something extraordinary. Dali Vajra palm is one of his best boxing skills. In order to practice it, Ono Xuanye practiced hard at the seaside for half a year and integrated the endless meaning of the sea wave into it, Make this powerful Vajra palm really understand and become his own thing.


    Looking at the fierce moves of Daye Xuanye in the field, he showed the authentic Chinese Shaolin. Many guests didn''t look very good. They lost their ancestors'' things, but they got them from little Japan. Moreover, they completely inherited them. This is a slap in the face. Even though there are some stereotypes about the little Japanese devil, Ono Xuanye, however, seeing his powerful Vajra palm, people still have to admit that he is worthy of being Japan''s first genius and has amazing potential.


    Of course, Cui Hao is even more shocking to the public, because although he seems to be in a poor state at the moment, he is far from as good as before, but the power of Zhenwu Dang devil boxing he shows is quite amazing. Every move seems to be incarnated as Zhenwu Dang devil emperor, facing the four demons, and suppressed alone.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    In an instant, their fists and palms intersected. They didn''t know how many times they had fought each other, but they did not give in to each other. They made a series of sounds like gold and iron, which was very shocking. It is absolutely appalling that the collision between two human flesh and flesh makes the sound of gold and iron. How hard does it take their fist palms to achieve it?


    In fact, if it was the heyday, Cui Hao''s body and strength could definitely crush the Xuanye of Ono. Even if he was extraordinary, he could not change. Unfortunately, now his soul is getting weaker and weaker, and the whole person is at a low ebb. For a time, the two fought fiercely, showing a feeling of equal strength and fighting between dragons and tigers.


    The two palms are like meteors. They are dignified and contain a profound mystery. This is the powerful King Kong palm. Even Cui Hao has to praise that this set of palm techniques is exquisite, mysterious and powerful.


    "Hi!"


    With a beating, two fine awns suddenly burst out in Ono Xuanye''s eyes. As soon as his arm was extended, the whole person slipped and rotated. The powerful King Kong palm containing the power of terror pressed on the Dazhui acupoint behind Cui Hao. This is fast and urgent, and gives people a feeling of ghosts. It is impossible to prevent. It can be called a powerful killer mace. Dazhui point is the node of the spine. Once hit, you will be paralyzed and your Kung Fu will be completely wasted.


    In his heart, Cui Hao naturally didn''t dare to underestimate each other. His hurried body twinkled. The whole person flew like a civet cat and rushed out to one side. He was very fast and could avoid this cruel move.


    In his eyes, the murderous spirit is awe inspiring. Xuanye Ono naturally won''t miss such a rare opportunity. His body is like a shadow. At the same time, the vigorous Vajra palm''s just and fierce move is closed, and his hand is silent and haunting. It''s very fast, but there''s no sound breaking through the air. There''s a feeling that silence is better than sound. He has hit Cui Hao''s back with one palm. At the moment, his palm is soft, It''s like a ball of cotton. It''s a sinister palm technique in China. It turns bone into cotton palm!


    In contrast to the vigorous Vajra palm, this set of bone melting cotton palm takes a feminine and vicious way. The moves are more vicious than each other. Moreover, they appear and disappear, which is very difficult to deal with.


    "No!"


    Cui Hao was embarrassed to avoid the other party''s move to Dazhui acupoint, which was already a little difficult. Moreover, the weakness of his soul became more and more serious. This changed with each other. In addition, the other party''s move was a series of killing moves, which made people''s air defense impossible, but he knew he couldn''t avoid it. The highest level of huagumian palm is the combination of hardness and softness, and breaks everything with detached determination. Although Daye Xuanye is far from reaching this level, the huagumian palm he shows is also extremely terrible. When he hits it, his sinister palm power burst out immediately, with the ability to open a monument and crack a stone.


    Since you can''t escape, take it!


    If Cui Hao is in his heyday at the moment, it doesn''t matter even if he takes over the ruthless bone melting cotton palm. At the moment, his state has fallen to the bottom, but it''s really dangerous.


    After making up his mind, Cui Hao took a deep breath, and the whole person put out the stake of Zhenwu demon subduing skill. It was like a divine beast sitting in Xuanwu, standing still, like Mount Tai, and his palm was sliding. With a beautiful semicircle arc, he was already blocked in front of him, and just collided with the vicious Huagu Mian palm.


    This move, the other side is ready to send, and Cui Hao is in a hurry to resist, but his strength is not as good for a moment.


    "Peng!"


    With a violent crash, Cui Hao''s whole body was thrown out like lightning. His palm was tingling and his center of gravity was lost. He staggered for two steps and fell directly to the ground.


    "Cui Hao!"


    "Cui Shao!..."


    Seeing this scene, all the relatives and friends watching the war couldn''t help crying out. In summer, Liu Qingfeng was even more shocked and stood up. Cui Hao''s situation was really dangerous. However, this kind of competition will continue as long as no one on both sides admits defeat, and people can''t stop it. They can only choose to watch it quietly.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick!


    Seeing Cui Hao fall, Ono Xuanye spilled a smile on his face. The whole person rushed in, shot quickly, and made fierce and vicious moves. Although he didn''t know what was behind Cui Hao''s plot and why he was so depressed, it seemed that most of his strength disappeared at once, such a rare opportunity was fleeting, He must have a firm grasp.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    After he fell and sat on the ground, Cui Hao quickly stood up again, put on the airs of Zhenwu Dang devil boxing, and tried his best to resist. The whole person was like a divine beast Xuanwu, standing still, and even stood up to block the other party''s attack. However, another cold thing in Cui Hao''s heart is that his soul seems to be getting weaker and weaker. This is not a good sign.


    Seeing this situation, Ono Xuanye suddenly changed his attack method, and actually produced the crane shaped fist among Xingyi boxing. His body is light and his fist is like a crane pecking. The whole person''s momentum is opening and closing, which is shocking.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    The power of this crane shaped fist is quite extraordinary, and it is the top fist technique of wandering fighting. The crane pecking in one move reveals its edge and contains a kind of penetration. No matter who is pecked, a large amount of flesh and blood on his body can be clamped up immediately.


    As the fighting continued, Cui Hao became weaker and overwhelmed. Ono Xuanye''s crane fist became more and more fierce. He hit more than a dozen palms without stopping. His hands were raised and the strong wind breathed. It was really like the picture of a huge crane. It was extremely light and powerful. It was playing around Cui Hao.


    "Peng!...."


    Finally, he chose the way of fighting, and Ono Xuanye hit Cui Hao again. At the moment, Cui Hao feels that there is no place for heroes. He has an incomparable height and various secrets. However, the feeling of being covered with dust is becoming stronger and stronger, and he has no strength. He can only reluctantly make some resistance. His speed, sensitivity, accuracy and so on are declining, Cui Hao has been extremely strong with his body up to now. But even so, the situation is still not optimistic. Even if you are careless, you may be defeated by Ono Xuanye.


    Roar


    Ono Xuanye uttered a huge roar in vain, just like a lion king scolding many lions. It was the authentic lion roar of Shaolin. This is also a unique skill that China has lost. I didn''t expect that Ono Xuanye knew it.


    The sound of this move was too abrupt. The scene was startled by the huge roar. Many people were even more shocked. They guessed that the great wild Xuanye was a lion spirit. Otherwise, how could he make such a realistic and terrible lion roar?


    Cui Hao was also surprised by this sudden move, and such a rare opportunity will not be missed by Daye Xuanye, who is always ready.


    Boom


    His horse steps are like a bow, like a peerless hero bending down to shoot a carving, his fist is like an arrow, and suddenly burst out. This fist is his real killing move, avalanche fist!


    At the moment, Cui Hao''s state is getting worse and worse. The weakness of his soul makes him recover from a serious illness. However, the avalanche fist comes too fast. He can''t even avoid it. He can only bite his teeth and hit the opponent''s fist with a powerful Zhenwu magic fist.


    "Baga! This is the moment!"


    Xuanye Ono, who was always ready to go and prepared his mace, finally found the greatest opportunity for his dark strength to flourish. He even didn''t hesitate. He hit the smashing fist, and his strength boiled like boiling water quickly converged into one, turning into a violent and incomparable force. Suddenly, he sent out from Xuanye Ono''s fist and hit Cui Hao''s fist.


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, the dark power of Ono Xuanye burst out, and Cui Hao''s face was very embarrassed, because the dark power was really powerful, like a sharp and powerful steel needle, puffed into his fist, quickly spread all over his body along his arm, and launched terrible destruction.


    As strong as Cui Hao, at this moment, he also felt the flesh and blood fascia of his whole body, as if all of them were half tightened at this moment, and even many of them were shocked and damaged.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, Cui Hao couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. With the help of his toes, the whole person suddenly flew out and fell heavily on the ground. His heart is very angry at the moment, loud anger! If his soul was not getting weaker and weaker, he would definitely have the upper hand, not as unbearable as he is now. The dark power of Ono Xuanye is very fierce. It is like a steel needle penetrating Cui Hao''s body, which makes him unclear. With a successful move, the corners of Ono Xuanye''s mouth rose slightly. It was found that although Cui Hao was hurt, it didn''t seem too serious. He couldn''t help being stunned and angry.


    According to common sense, if an ordinary expert is hit by a dark strength expert with dark strength, he will basically die. Cui Hao''s body seems too terrible. He is only one step away from reaching the point where the Golden Dragon locks the jade pillar. Unexpectedly, he resists this kind of damage, but suffers some injuries.


    Seeing Cui Hao spit blood on the ground, Qin Xiangxiang, Meng Ying, Wang Changsheng and others were surprised, especially Tang Qianqian, who couldn''t help shouting "stop quickly, we admit defeat!"


    "I won''t admit defeat!"


    Mingming''s state is already very bad. Moreover, his body is hurt, his soul is extremely weak, and his perspective eyes can''t be used. However, Cui Hao still roared like this and didn''t want to admit defeat. He really felt very oppressed. His strength should be able to win steadily, but it turned out to be so. That''s all. If he is an ordinary Chinese expert, he can admit defeat. However, the other party is a little Japanese devil. He lost and suffered too much shame!

 Chapter 166

    I won''t admit defeat!


    He roared out these four words. Cui Hao was like an angry Xuanwu beast. His eyes were wide open and he resisted with all his strength. Suddenly, the two sides fought fiercely again. In this situation, Cui Hao''s towering anger filled his heart. The country, hatred, shame and everything were intertwined. He seemed to forget himself in a trance and became the invincible God of war, guarding the four directions and glory! This state is just in line with the essence of Zhenwu Dang magic fist. All his actions are so arbitrary, but his power is amazing.


    At the beginning, when Cui Hao got Zhenwu Dang devil boxing, it was a coincidence that he completely obtained the essence of this ancient and powerful boxing. However, although some of his own conditions were all branded in the bottom of his heart, what he could really explode was still limited. At this moment, he was ignorant and even accorded with the mystery of animal protection, Zhenwu Dang magic fist was further stimulated and became more and more powerful. This kind of strength is not the strength of power, but the power between every move is more and more amazing, the mystery implied is shocking, and the lethality soars.


    "Baga!..."


    Cui Hao''s sudden change made Ono Xuanye very angry. Originally, his series of killer maces almost defeated Cui Hao. It only took a moment to win completely. Unexpectedly, the other party would turn Jedi. No matter what the reason is, Ono Xuanye will not miss this rare opportunity. He also has the idea of sharpening himself with Cui Hao, so the whole person has high morale and fierce attacks.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    For a moment, the two men fought together again, fighting with dragons and tigers. Their strength surged everywhere and roared constantly. It was really extraordinary.


    "This... What''s the situation? Cui Hao''s body is obviously in a state. It''s very different from the physical strength he showed before. It seems that he has weakened too much. Fortunately, his boxing is really powerful. It gives people an unparalleled momentum. It sweeps everything and flattens all directions. It''s really extraordinary! Well, let''s continue to watch and see which of them is stronger or weaker!" One summer friend frowned as if he saw the problem.


    "Hateful, Mr. Ono is about to win. Unexpectedly, this man turned the Jedi upside down and turned the situation around. Miyamoto, how many odds do you have for Mr. Ono in this war?" a little Japanese devil with a moustache whispered in Japanese and asked a little Japanese with braids beside him.


    Staring at the battlefield, the little Japanese with braids pondered, "this... I don''t know, but I think Mr. Ono seems to have some strength left, and Cui Hao seems to be able to compete reluctantly because he has fallen into a strange realm and his strength has broken out. However, how long can this battle last? Hum, I think he will lose!"


    This little Japanese devil with braids still has some eyesight. In fact, it is not just him, such as Jiang Wudi, Yang Dian, Liu Qingfeng and others, who have seen this situation at present. However, they all choose silence. Because the significance of this war is so great that it has risen to the level of national honor. If they don''t fight to the last minute, they are really embarrassed to call off this competition. Yang Dian is full of confidence. He is a great master in the realm of King Kong. If Cui Hao really reaches the point of extreme crisis, he will naturally stop Ono Xuanye.


    Jianmei frowned slightly. Jiang Wudi''s mood was a little complicated at the moment. Although he came to find fault, if Cui Hao was defeated by a little Japanese devil, he had no face as a master of Chinese martial arts. Therefore, he still hoped that Cui Hao could win.


    She was very nervous. Tang Qianqian stared at the fierce battlefield. She couldn''t see who was strong or weak at the moment, but she was very worried about Cui Hao.


    The two fought fiercely again for a moment, and Cui Hao''s soul became weaker and weaker. Even if he fell into this mysterious realm, his strength fell a lot. With a loud bang, his Qi and blood rolled in his body at the moment of fighting with Ono Xuanye, and the whole person fell back and staggered. There''s no way. Cui haokong has a super tall ability, but now he doesn''t have any strength. He can only reluctantly make some weak resistance. The speed, sensitivity, accuracy and so on are declining slowly. He can persist until now. He is already very strong with his body.


    "Admit defeat! Otherwise, kill you stupid Chinese!"


    With a successful move, Ono Xuanye sent out a stiff and loud Chinese language, and his whole person broke out a powerful force on his two palms, which came from the ferocious slap of King Kong''s palm with amazing power.


    "Little Japanese devil, Grandpa Cui of your family recognizes you!"


    He was hit by a move from Ono Xuanye and staggered back. Cui Hao''s chest was full of blood. However, he still made such a response.


    "Long live the great Japanese Empire! Long live the spirit of Bushido! Xuanye Jun is invincible!"


    "Hey, this Chinese is talking big. He will kneel at the feet of our Xuanye Jun soon! Long live the great Japanese Empire and the spirit of Bushido will be immortal!"


    It seemed that he wanted to increase the momentum of Ono Xuanye. The three Japanese devils who came with him stood up and made such a voice. They were complacent. The posture was really flat. Seeing such a scene and listening to their shameless cry, the people in the audience were very depressed. Most of them were practicing family members, and they couldn''t be insulted by such insults. They looked coldly at each other and were furious.


    At the moment, Cui Hao is naturally the most angry. This unfair battle has been going on, and he is almost defeated. His heart is weak, as if the feeling of dust has not dissipated. What should I do? Admit defeat? No, you can''t even die!


    War!


    Although he knew that he had been fighting so hard, perhaps it had been a foolish act, Cui Hao didn''t hesitate at the moment. He roared and greeted him again and fought with Ono Xuanye.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    The fierce battle continued, Cui Hao''s sense of weakness was still slowly increasing, and his resistance was not as strong as before. He was completely in a weak position, and was almost chased by Ono Xuanye.


    "Poof!..."


    A mouthful of blood spits out, and Cui Hao''s face is embarrassed, but the anger in his eyes is more vigorous. He drinks violently and continues to attack!


    Looking at the scenes in the field, Meng Ying and others who have an unusual relationship with Cui Hao have already been very worried, while little Laurie Tang Qianqian is full of tears. She sees Cui Hao struggling to get up from the ground, with stubbornness and refusing to admit defeat in her eyes. She yells not to admit defeat and continues to attack. Looking at his indomitable fighting spirit, she is distressed and moved, I can''t help but think of the scene of Huo Yuanjia in the film. How similar it is!


    Although he didn''t know kung fu, Tang Qianqian also vaguely saw that Cui Hao was in a wrong state. He was afraid that he was Yin. However, he didn''t admit defeat because the other party was a noisy little Japanese devil!


    With tears in his eyes, Tang Qianqian almost choked and hummed "After a hundred years of sleep, the Chinese people are waking up. Open your eyes and watch carefully. Which willing minister or prisoner thinks he is arrogant because of timidity and forbearance. Shout loudly. Here are soldiers all over the country. Robbers have always wanted to invade and will eventually die. The Great Wall will never fall down. The Yellow River is surging for thousands of miles, and the rivers and mountains are beautiful. Ask me what it is like to get sick in our country. Rush through the blood and wave your hand. If we want to devote ourselves to national rejuvenation, how can we let our land be trampled on again and shoulder our mission


    The sleeping lion is waking up... "


    She sang louder and louder, and the lyrics infected countless people present. Qin Xiangxiang, Meng Ying, Hai Rui, Wang Changsheng and others joined this humming for the first time. This is a song "great Xia Huo Yuanjia" that Chinese people are very familiar with , as long as there is a little bloody Chinese people, they will be deeply moved when they hear such a song. Soon, the whole scene has been rendered. Everyone unexpectedly sang together, with a loud and moving voice.


    The singing became louder and louder. It was the roar from the hearts of countless Chinese people. Whether it was gratitude, resentment, love or hatred, they were the United Front in the face of national hatred. This was a catharsis of their feelings. It was a little abrupt for such a song. The three Japanese who came with Ono Xuanye were startled. They looked at each other hurriedly and began to sing them The National Anthem "Ode to cherry blossoms". Unfortunately, the voices of the three people were soon completely covered up. In the river viewing hall, "great Xia Huo Yuanjia" resounded everywhere!


    Perhaps because of the loud voice, perhaps because of the atmosphere at the scene, singing and singing, the relatives and friends present in the summer couldn''t help crying. They couldn''t help but hold their fists tightly. Looking at Cui Hao who didn''t give in and fought constantly, they seemed to see that many years ago, it was also a war between China and Japan under the attention of everyone, and the hero of that stop was called Huo Yuanjia!

 Chapter 167

    Originally, Cui Hao was struggling to resist. He had tried his best, but the defeat was decided. But when he heard the loud and clear "great Xia Huo Yuanjia", he was deeply moved. His eyes didn''t know when they were wet, and his tears couldn''t help flowing out any more.


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s heart was agitated and moved. He knew that he was not fighting alone. He clearly felt a move called national glory! In the face of national honor and disgrace, nothing counts. As a Chinese, if you don''t have a Chinese heart, how can you be called a real warrior?


    Moving tears, Cui Hao felt this in his heart. At the same time, his mysterious and imperceptible soul was shaking and burst out infinite light, and a layer of misty black smoke that had been like the decay of tarsal bones was shocked by this light and forced to disperse! In fact, the mysterious beads in Cui Hao''s body have been rotating slowly. They want to get rid of this black fog. However, the other party is attached to Cui Hao''s soul, so that the mysterious beads can only slowly release a little golden light to fight with them and slowly eliminate them. If it wasn''t for the mysterious beads in his body, in fact, Cui Hao didn''t feel that his soul was weakening slowly just now, but for a moment, the whole human soul suddenly fell into a muddle and became a fool from then on.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    It was not easy to catch such a rare opportunity. The mysterious beads in Cui Hao''s body seemed to have spirituality. They turned violently, and a fluffy golden light burst out. In an instant, they were completely wrapped by the collapse and scattered light black fog, layer after layer. All this is due to the infinite light burst from Cui Hao''s soul, which suddenly collapsed the light black fog attached to it. Otherwise, it is difficult for Jinguang to completely eliminate these black fog. At least it takes a very long time to do so.


    In fact, all this was just a matter of an instant. A large number of golden lights were wrapped layer by layer and vigorously ground and destroyed. Soon, the light black fog twisted and quickly disappeared, and lost the entanglement of tarsal bone decay. For a moment, Cui Hao felt that his soul was like an object falling into the sewage bucket, which was wiped clean and refreshed again.


    Yes, it''s refreshing. For a moment, Cui Hao clearly felt himself again, and his control over his body was suddenly restored. Not to mention that, he felt a mysterious force filled and rippling in his body. It was an invisible force, or it could be called a touch.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    In a trance, Cui Hao seemed to hear a sound in his body, like a cocoon into a butterfly. It was very clear and beautiful, which made his soul tremble and excited. At this moment, Cui Hao felt that a layer of shielding had broken. He had felt the barrier that could not be broken countless times, broken!


    As we all know, if you want to step into the level of dark strength at the peak of Ming strength, you must cultivate your mind, whether it''s a traitor, a villain, a benevolent heart, a tough heart, a brave heart. As long as you stick to the essence of your mind, you can finally break through the practice again and again. Although this is well known, there are still very few martial arts experts who can really break through, Because it''s really hard.


    Having never experienced wind, frost, rain and snow, or seen the rainbow after the rain, it is common sense that it is difficult for the mind to undergo a great transformation. Of course, there are some special cases, such as Wang Changsheng. He is a typical pure heart and cultivates thousands of miles a day, because his mind is pure and incomparable. He is a real genius among thousands. Cui Hao''s martial arts talent is also very good, but he is much worse than Wang Changsheng, and he is not a special physique. If he wants to break through, he must follow the rules. At this moment, he broke through, not by strengthening his mind again and again, but by moving.


    Seeking a breakthrough in the big move is also a kind of dark strength of breakthrough. However, through the ages, what can be done is rare and few.


    "Roar!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao couldn''t help roaring like a dragon singing and a tiger roaring. His voice was clear and excited. As soon as his whole body shook, his energy and spirit climbed to an unprecedented peak! In the great move, the barrier that prevented him from breaking through has been broken. Therefore, it is logical that Cui Hao at this moment will easily step into the dark strength level!


    Because the light black fog in his body has been completely crushed, Cui Hao''s feeling of weakness will never happen again, and he roared with a feeling of full Chi, which is a bit more fierce than at the beginning, which is really terrible.


    "This... This... What''s going on?"


    This scene really shocked many people. Cui Hao had a brand-new change in this song "great Xia Huo Yuanjia", which changed his previous decadent state. It seems that his spirit and spirit climbed to a peak at once. In an instant, he became an invincible God of war and a sacred beast Xuanwu guarding the glory of China!


    "Dong!"


    While making such a roar, Cui Hao stepped forward with his right foot. In front of him, Ono Xuanye had killed him with a cruel smile. His feet kicked in a series, cruel and tricky. It is a kind of cross linked foot in Japanese martial arts. In fact, this kind of cross linked foot is a mandarin duck foot born in China, It was just taken by the Japanese and added some new things.


    Although the cruel impact came over, and his feet flew and kicked fiercely, at the moment, Ono Xuanye was very frightened and inexplicably shocked.


    What happened? Why is Cui Hao so terrible at this moment? Compared with just now, I don''t know how much it is, it''s like an invincible God of war, which makes people deeply give birth to a desperate psychology. Ono Xuanye was very shocked. However, his situation at the moment was on the line and had to be sent.


    Whether for himself or the glory of the great Japanese Empire, he must fight hard to defend his title of Japan''s first martial arts genius! Even if Cui Hao becomes very terrible in vain


    The roar of the Dragon whispering and the tiger roaring naturally could not vent Cui Hao''s anger. His eyes stared at Daye Xuanye, and his heart was awe inspiring! This Ono Xuanye was very vicious. Seeing that he was in poor condition, he came out to provoke. Moreover, he raised the battle to the glory of two countries again and again. In that case, he had to kill him in order to defend the glory of China.


    Stunned, looking at Cui Hao''s majestic posture, the three Japanese who were shouting long live the great Japanese Empire were stunned. They couldn''t believe their eyes. How could Cui Hao, who had just been struggling, become so vigorous in vain? What''s the situation?


    "Great! Cui Shao has recovered! Great!" Tang Qianqian trembled with excitement and was very happy.


    "It''s all right, he seems to have recovered! God bless!" Meng Ying was very excited. She put her hands on her chest and whispered to herself.


    Stroking his beard and smiling in summer, he naturally saw that Cui Hao had recovered and seemed to have broken through!


    Looking at Cui Hao, Liu Qingfeng''s tightly locked eyebrows finally stretch out. He is no longer worried. At the moment, Cui Hao has reached an unprecedented peak. It''s nothing to deal with a big wild Xuanye!


    What can really see that Cui Hao has broken through is that only Yang Dian and Jiang Wudi are on the scene. Both of them look a little solemn. Cui Hao has broken through the dark power after less than a year of practicing Chinese martial arts. This talent is really against the sky! Moreover, being able to seek a breakthrough in the big move, his future achievements are unlimited!

 Chapter 168

    Ono Xuanye was frightened in his heart. The cross linked feet kicked out fiercely, and his palm contracted slightly into his robe sleeve. It seemed that there were some small moves! He didn''t know that at the moment when Cui Hao recovered his peak, his spirit, perception, sensitivity and so on all reached a new peak. He couldn''t escape the other party''s eyes with such a small action. In this regard, Cui Hao secretly sneered in his heart. However, he did not break this point, but launched a fierce counterattack. If he wanted to fight, he had to crush it, making the other party desperate!


    "Boom..."


    The muscles, fascia and bones of the whole body vibrated together at this moment. In an instant, they became a powerful and powerful man again. His breath was surging and fierce. His body made a dull sound like thunder. It''s no small matter. You know, only a rare part of the dark strength experts can explore the mystery of the thunder of muscles and bones, Cui Hao is completely an instinct. He has such a taste. Of course, this is also a normal phenomenon. After all, his body is really too strong. He is only one step away from reaching the point of Jinlong suoyuzhu. At the moment, he has just broken through. It is the peak moment. It is normal to have such a phenomenon.


    It''s amazing! How fierce! Is this still human?


    Seeing this scene, countless people were terrified. Cui Hao''s actions were really terrible. He instantly incarnated into a great man with strong muscles like a dragon, and there were faint bursts of thunder in his body. It was terrible!


    This was only at the beginning. After the public saw his punch, everyone was shocked, bent and wanted to spit blood. Because, such a fierce Cui Hao, in the face of Ono Xuanye''s fierce cross linked feet, he just stepped vigorously and hit a punch lightly!


    This punch was really light, as if a leaf of duckweed was erratic, and as if a leaf of a boat was drifting with the waves. In this way, it hit Xuanye Ono strangely.


    "Baga!..."


    In the eyes of outsiders, Cui Hao''s fist is really powerless and light. What''s the use even if he hits someone? At the moment of seeing such a punch, Ono Xuanye was creepy. A strong life and death crisis lingered in his mind. His hair could not help trembling one by one, like a hedgehog. If you can practice all the way to this point, you can have such strength at this age. Ono Xuanye is a well deserved genius, and he is a genius in actual combat. Cui Hao''s ethereal and gentle fist gives him an unprecedented sense of crisis, which is like a nightmare and can''t go away!


    "Light as heavy? I didn''t expect... I really didn''t expect... Liu Qingfeng, you have a good disciple in summer!" Jiang Wudi closed his eyes and sighed in his heart.


    What a vision he has. At this moment, he saw the mystery of Cui Hao''s fist. He lifted the weight as light as heavy, and perfectly integrated into the fist. Coupled with the peak momentum at the moment, he has just stepped into the unparalleled flame of dark strength. Cui Hao is not something that Daye Xuanye can defeat at all. Jiang Wudi closed his eyes, but there was a kind of joy in his heart. Anyway, it was China''s victory, which was also good! He closed his eyes and didn''t look at the results, because he already knew the results.


    Cui Hao stepped into the dark power, which is already a sure bet. He even showed his dark power against the sky. It''s really strange that it''s very rare among the dark power experts to lift light as heavy. It''s very difficult to add two together.


    At the moment of perceiving the crisis, Ono Xuanye instinctively wanted to avoid it. However, he found that he could not move his body at all. It seemed that he was firmly locked by a powerful Qi machine. At this moment, he could not avoid it. He had to face Cui Hao''s fist directly. However, can such a terrible blow really be defeated? Xuanye Ono has no confidence. He grits his teeth hard, encourages the blood courage in his body, and makes a fierce and incomparable attack!


    The weakest thing to fight is momentum. Otherwise, one''s strength can not fully explode. Therefore, even if he knows that he is in great danger at the moment, Ono Xuanye tries his best to make himself not timid, move forward bravely and explode all his potential. The fight between the two sides was actually very fast. In the eyes of Tang Qianqian and others, it was just a matter between two breathers.


    "Peng!...."


    In an instant, Cui Hao hit Ono Xuanye''s chest with a fist as light as cotton. A wave of rage was brewing in his body, as if boiling. The general violent force immediately rushed out. Target, Ono Xuanye!


    Although he was confident in his light fist, even if he didn''t use dark strength, he should be able to kill Ono Xuanye. However, Cui Hao did his best.


    "Ah! Uh..."


    In an instant, Ono Xuanye uttered a scream, and his body was thrown away. There was an incredible light in his eyes. He held five Ninja darts tightly in his hands. Finally, he threw them out with all his strength and accuracy. However, he lost his strength and accuracy. Cui Hao couldn''t do anything at all. He was easily avoided by him.


    "Puff!..."


    The whole man fell heavily on the ground, and Ono Xuanye''s eyes almost protruded. Cui Hao''s fist was so deadly that it hit him in the chest. Moreover, he rushed into his body like a terrible steel needle stirring in his body. In such a terrible situation, his internal mechanism has been destroyed and died, Coming soon!


    "Baga... I... how could I... Die..."


    He kept spitting blood out of his mouth. At the moment, Xuanye Ono stammered out these words. Then, his neck tilted and died on the spot! He was punched in the chest by Cui Hao, and his heart was hit by Cui Hao''s dark strength. Naturally, he could not survive. After all, not everyone has an abnormal body like Cui Hao.


    This scene was very abrupt. Although everyone saw that Cui Hao''s momentum was shocked, it was too fast. A light fist between lightning and flint killed Ono Xuanye?


    Japan''s first martial arts genius, the son of the president of the black dragon Association, Xuanye Ono, died!


    This was the first time that a Japanese died in the ceremony of worshipping teachers. Suddenly, there was an uproar at the scene. Many people stood up in surprise and looked at Cui Hao, who was calm and relaxed in the field. Their mood was very complicated. Cui Hao''s method is really terrible and can be called extremely powerful. Moreover, his killing is really decisive. He recklessly shot the other party at once, regardless of the great wild Xuanye!


    Shocked, the scene was in a strong shock.


    "Baga! Xuanye Jun! No... you cheat!"


    "How could it be? How could Xuanye Jun fail? You must have cheated!"


    "Hateful! Will our black dragon let you go? You killed Xuanye Jun, and our president will cut you thousands of times. Wait!"


    Ono Xuanye was killed on the spot. When the people were shocked, three Japanese stumbled over and were stunned one by one, such as losing their marriage. Finally, the three put a few cruel words and hurried away with Ono Xuanye''s body.


    Although Ono Xuanye was carried away, the pools of blood on the ground were still shocking. People looked at Cui Hao differently.


    Touching the goatee, Yang Tiao was very excited and said carelessly, "what''s a mere black dragon club? Don''t dare a real expert to invade China. Secretly sent two or three people to practice boxing for my disciples. Ha ha... Good killing! It''s worthy to be my disciple!"


    Yang Dian''s words made Cui Hao feel comfortable and no longer so worried. He killed the young leader of the black dragon club in his rage. Although this is China, it is inevitable that the other party will not send some people to retaliate. Just revenge yourself. What if you revenge your relatives and friends? Although the influence of the Black Dragon Society in China must be very weak, and it must be secretive about its own actions, it is not good to have such an enemy after all.

 Chapter 169

    Cui Hao killed Xuanye Ono in one fell swoop. Finally, the domineering means of thunder, like the invincible God of war, was deeply imprinted in the hearts of the people. Behind Jiang Wudi, the group of people who still wanted to find fault were silent and chose to avoid. They are not stupid. Cui Hao is too scary at the moment. Even the only son of the president of the black dragon Association and the first martial arts genius in Japan dare to kill. What else dare you do? Such Cui Hao is not easy to provoke!


    He temporarily pressed the matter of Ono Xuanye in his heart. Cui Hao felt his own changes. It seemed that after breaking through the dark strength, he became more and more powerful, and his soul, perception and so on had been greatly improved. Moreover, the connection between himself and the mysterious beads in his body became more intimate, so he smiled, looked around and said, "you guys, who still wants to challenge me, you can stand up now! For the Japanese devils, I Cui Hao is bound to kill them on the spot. If you are here, unless I miss, I promise I won''t kill anyone!"


    These words are very arrogant. If they were issued before he fought with Ono Xuanye, I believe someone will stand up again behind Jiang Wudi, but at the moment, no one spoke and remained silent. It''s unwise to compete with Cui Hao at the moment! Moreover, such as Jiang Wudi and others, even if they come to find fault, they can''t fight with Cui Hao, a younger generation. Among their disciples, no one can do anything about Cui Hao. Even if they play, it''s just to increase the opponent''s achievements.


    Cui Hao asked three times and saw no response. Then he took a long breath and paid homage to the teacher. Finally, it passed smoothly. In fact, not only him, but also Tang Qianqian and others breathed a sigh of joy for Cui Hao.


    The face on his face couldn''t hang. This time, the master worship ceremony didn''t find the mildew in summer. Jiang Wudi arched his hand towards Yang Dian in a stiff tone "Elder Yang, you really care about this disciple. Since you are here in person, I have nothing to say and leave now! In summer, the hatred between us is still there. You must be careful not to let me catch you, otherwise, hum......"


    After releasing two cruel words, Jiang Wudi took the lead in getting up and leaving. As soon as he left, a group of people stood up behind him and followed him with embarrassed faces. Almost all the people who came here had some resentments with Liu Qingfeng in summer. This time, there were no disciples who could do anything about each other. They were very unhappy.


    On the contrary, when I see such a scene, I smile in summer, touch my white beard, and my heart is very moist. I can let some of my old enemies eat flat, which is a very happy thing.


    As soon as Jiang Wudi and others left, there were only a group of real relatives and friends left at the scene. It was very lively, and the atmosphere suddenly improved a lot. Scar Si''s younger brother had been responsible for maintaining here. Seeing this situation, several younger brothers immediately began to clean up the scene in person, and cleaned up the scene. At the same time, there were pots of rich meals brought up again.


    The wine was full of wine, and the atmosphere was very good.


    Cui Hao didn''t sit at the table. He skillfully followed behind Xia Xia and Liu Qingfeng. He smiled and held a glass of wine and toasted with the two masters. There were basically some dignified figures present, including Chinese martial arts experts. Cui Hao knew many masters'' friends. They toasted and knew each other.


    On the wine table, Yang Dian was still in a sloppy posture. He was eating with a chicken leg in his hand. He grabbed it casually with his oily hands and picked up a piece of pig head meat. His eating appearance was very uncivilized. However, no one dared to have an opinion on him. The other party was a real master of Chinese martial arts. Moreover, those who knew his details saw that he was silent and cloud LAN Wang, this is a real big man!


    Respectfully, Cui Hao said with a smile, "master, thank you for coming in person this time. If you don''t sit down in person, I''m afraid there will be a lot of waves in this master worship ceremony. I''d like to give you a glass of wine!"


    "Ha ha... What a disciple!"


    Ha ha, with a smile, Yang Britain grabbed the glass and drank it in one gulp. He stared at Cui Hao and told him "Good disciple, I''m not the master. I''m wordy. You should be more careful in the future. Although the Black Dragon Society has no power in China, it is one of the three major gangs in Japan. It''s no small matter. Even if I give words to protect you, once you leave Yunlan, the danger will increase a lot! But don''t worry, your relatives and friends, I''ll order some people to protect him Dear friends, this is a gift for you from Shifu. After all, I still need you to help me a lot in the future! "


    Cui Hao naturally knew what Yang Ying was doing. He nodded and didn''t see anything about his master. At the same time, he was secretly vigilant, because as Yang Ying said, the Black Dragon Society will not give up. Revenge from them will surely come! However, since he killed Ono Xuanye, he naturally made plans to fight with each other and came Just cover up the water and earth.


    "Hahaha... In summer, you took a good apprentice. I''m envious of old drinkers!"


    On a VIP table, a drunken old man smiled and sang. He looked like an old man in the countryside. However, his eyes were shining and gave people a dazzling feeling. After the introduction of summer, Cui Hao was thrilled and realized that he was a real expert. He was one of the authentic descendants of Baji boxing. His kung fu was even better than summer A little bit, because his wife''s strange disease was cured in summer, the relationship is irresistible.


    In fact, Cui Hao also found that most of the relatives and friends on the scene who had something to do with summer were people who had been treated by summer. Because they appreciated summer, they became good friends with him. Such a discovery also made Cui Hao have some ideas and medical skills, which must not be underestimated. He should inherit the medical skills of divine medicine. That''s the only way, Only in this way can we develop more extensive contacts and fulfill our dreams!


    "Mayor Duan, thank you this time. If you hadn''t come out at that time, I would have been dazed by Zhou Xinghao." he arched his hand, and Cui Hao was very polite.


    With a wave of his hand, mayor Duan Guorong was worthless and kind "Brother Cui, you''re very kind. You''re our life-saving benefactor. Besides, you need to fight for justice in a Guang''s affairs! I didn''t know your skills before. When I saw you today, I was really an expert in China! Admire, admire! By the way, you asked Hai Rui to ask me to open a big hotel a few days ago. I can help you. The municipal government happens to have one A good piece of land is under tender. You ask Hairui to make a tender and send it to me. "


    Duan Guorong''s words were modest and completely wooed Cui Hao. Cui Hao didn''t delay this and agreed with a smile.


    At the banquet, Tang Qianqian took Cui Hao''s arm and smiled regardless of the eyes of the people around him "Brother Hao, you are really great. Today you have opened Qianqian''s eyes! By the way, the master worship ceremony has been completed. Three days later, it is our graduation party of Jiangzhou University, but you promised me to come and watch it. Also, the 100 places we discussed before should count?"


    With a smile and a nod, Cui Hao naturally wouldn''t refuse and said, "this is nature. I''ve promised you, and I won''t regret it. Qian Qian, thank you this time. I heard that you were the first to hum Huo Yuanjia. If it wasn''t for this exciting song, maybe I would have lost! Little girl, what reward do you want, brother Hao, give you!"


    Hearing this, Tang Qianqian smiled all over her face. She raised the green emerald finger at her fingertips and said with a smile, "brother Hao, my baby doesn''t want a gift this time. Well, when I attend the graduation party performance, you can give me a handful of flowers on the stage, how about it?"


    Girls are vain, and Tang Qianqian, a little Laurie with a huge child face, is no exception.


    This is not an excessive request. Cui Hao nodded almost without hesitation and agreed. Tang Qianqian really helped him this time. Without the great Xia Huo Yuanjia, he would really lose this time, lose his reputation, and lose face in summer and Liu Qingfeng.


    Looking at Cui Hao and Tang Qianqian talking and laughing, Qin Xiangxiang and Meng Ying looked very ugly and jealous during the dinner.

 Chapter 170

    The master worship ceremony is a perfect end. Cui Hao successfully defeated many difficult enemies with many means and perspective eyes. After many relatives and friends left one by one, Cui Hao left with summer and Liu Qingfeng.


    Now that he has become the only disciple of the master of the divine medicine sect, he will naturally be ready to accept the inheritance.


    The sect gate of the divine medicine gate is not in Jiangzhou, but in the depths of a rolling mountain in the northwest. Taking the special plane of the Lord in summer, they spent more than two hours returning to the divine medicine gate. Then, Cui Hao entered a strange place under the leadership of the two masters.


    This is a blue and icy pool, which is extremely deep and gives people a cold and biting feeling. At the moment, Cui Hao and summer, Liu Qingfeng and the three men dived into the bottom of the pool and dived in one direction. Finally, they came to a crisscross and very complex crypt.


    "Tick, tick, tick..."


    It was very wet in the underground cave, and Cui Hao didn''t know how many turns they made as they kept moving forward. Finally, they came to a very empty and huge underground nest. The underground nest is very spacious and has fresh air circulation. Many daily necessities are placed inside. The most remarkable ones are huge book shelves, which are all rows of ancient books and letters, showing an ancient atmosphere.


    Proudly pointed to everything in front of me, summer said "My dear disciple, this is the place where only the true disciples of our magic medicine school can enter, langyuan underground cave! Each book here is very precious. It can be said that it is the essence of my Chinese medicine. Don''t you have the ability to remember them all in one day, and then you can chew and study them slowly in the future! Our training plan for you needs to be continuously improved The whole year, and this is the basis for your training. Only when you understand these things can you really start to learn the thirty-three divine needles of the great Luo. In addition, there is the medicine King Scripture. Of course, we can''t miss the primitive mother boxing that the inheritors of our divine medicine school have to learn for generations. "


    Xia Xia simply described it to Cui Hao, which made his heart stand on end. Unexpectedly, the inside information of the divine medicine sect was so profound. The thirty-three divine needles of Da Luo must be incomparable against the sky without thinking about it. Besides, the medicine King Sutra and the original mother fist are all things that Cui Hao covets very much.


    Remembering that he still had many things to deal with, Cui Hao said in silence, "master, second master, I can remember all the books here in one day, but can I postpone the one-year training plan? Now, my fraternity jewelry store has just opened, and I''m going to go to the Myanmar public market. In addition, there are some private things to deal with!"


    Cui Hao really needs to do a lot of things. For example, he has to find a way to rescue Duan Guorong''s son a Guang. For example, he has to go to the Myanmar public market to store some raw stones, and little Lori Tang Qianqian has repeatedly invited herself to Jiangzhou university to see her performance. In addition, the twin sisters should be back soon. It seems inappropriate for him to leave for a year.


    Liu Qingfeng said with a smile "Silly boy, the one-year training plan mentioned by your second master will not be implemented until one month later. After all, we are ready to train you carefully this time. Some necessary preparations are still needed, and this month''s time is for you to deal with your personal affairs. Moreover, the training also allows you to travel with us to China and learn medical skills. If it is true You can turn back whenever you have something important. "


    Hearing Liu Qingfeng''s explanation, Cui Hao suddenly settled down in his heart.


    Gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory, the book is gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory. The precious books in this place are many, all of which are the essence of Chinese medicine handed down from generation to generation. Cui Hao soon got drunk into it. He quickly pushed through the perspective and quickly read it. The ability to memorized it suddenly appeared. Though it was only a quick glance, it could be a valuable medical book that kept him memorable and memorable.


    The original plan took one day to remember. Cui Hao only spent half a day to finish it, which naturally surprised summer and Liu Qingfeng. Although he had memorized countless precious medical skills, Cui Hao also had countless doubts in his heart. Therefore, he began to ask all kinds of questions, and the two were patient and tireless Some explanations are going on.


    The reason why the two people want to do this is not to encourage the seedlings, but to understand countless things from a strategically advantageous position when they come into contact with medical skills. Only in this way can they have a unique vision and be unconventional.


    Cui Hao is very interested in medical skills, and there are many doubts in his heart. Various questions emerge one after another. In this kind of question and answer, he also unconsciously laid the foundation of medical ethics. Since Cui Hao is their only disciple, whether it is summer or Liu Qingfeng, he pays special attention to explaining to Cui Hao, which makes him make great progress in medical skills.


    Such a day is really fast. Two days have passed in the twinkling of an eye. It is the day agreed with Tang Qianqian. Cui Hao said goodbye to the two masters and returned to Jiangzhou. In the summer, they have been busy and worked hard for their teaching disciples a month later.


    Japan, on the world map, is just a small country of bullets. However, it is very prominent in the world war. In those years, it invaded China and committed countless evil deeds. With the help of countless wealth plundered in China, Japan has developed incomparably over the years. All aspects are in a cheerful attitude, which is linked to the absolute and peace of China The territory is different. There are many gangs in Japan. Among them, the most famous are the three gangs, the Black Dragon Society, the three mouth group and Tianzhao society.


    In China, even the most powerful gangs are definitely not allowed to master too much power. The state machine controls everything, but not in Japan. The power of the three gangs is amazing. They even master some anti heaven things such as missiles. The underworld has a paradise for development here.


    Although Japan imitates European countries and has sound laws, its national nature is full of a kind of beast and barbarism. Therefore, it still maintains many rules that make civilized countries feel unimaginable. For example, once a woman is married by a man, she must obey. Even if a man asks his woman to sell him money, a woman must obey unconditionally, It can be seen from this.


    The supreme leader of Japan is the emperor. However, he is just a puppet of the cabinet. He has no real power at all, and he can only be used in spiritual ceremonies such as worship to heaven. However, even so, he also has great wealth and can embrace left and right and enjoy glory and wealth. In addition to the cabinet and some old families, the three gangs are the leading forces in Japan.


    Japan''s Black Dragon Society has enormous power, almost Hokkaido, and its president is mysterious, ruthless, has great power and power, and can be regarded as one of the real big people in Japan.


    In the eyes of the world, sitting in the position of president of the black dragon association must enjoy glory and wealth, but in fact, it is not the case. For fear of being assassinated, the president of the black dragon association is very cunning and cunning. Some of his hidden places are mostly remote areas, which can not be said to be prosperous. For example, now, Jianer Ono, President of the black dragon Association, It is located in a remote area of Hokkaido, where there are slum like houses everywhere, and he is in a dilapidated garden, surrounded by a large number of loyal people for protection, and many snipers hidden in hidden dead corners to protect him all the time to ensure his safety.


    A dozen cherry trees are planted in an ordinary yard. In the room, a middle-aged man in a black kimono kneels on a futon. His eyes twinkle like a falcon. The whole person exudes a powerful and incomparable smell of blood and terror. This middle-aged man is the president of Japan''s famous black dragon Association, Kenji Ono!


    Kenji Ono is not as tall and powerful as described in the legend of the Japanese people. He has the power to carry the tripod. He is thin and small, but his killing intention is extremely cold, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    At the moment, Kenji Ono is kneeling on the futon. His eyes are red with blood, because there is a DVD player playing a video in front of him. This is a surveillance video, which is very clear. The picture is Cui Hao''s worship ceremony! Among them, the most critical part is naturally the battle between Xuanye Ono and Cui Hao.

 Chapter 171

    The video is jumping, clearly showing scenes. After seeing that Cui Hao killed Ono Xuanye with one punch, Rao Shiono Jianer is an old fox who can''t help but be angry.


    "Baga!"


    Extremely angry, Kenji Ono suddenly threw the remote control out of his hand and smashed the DVD player with a bang. At the moment, he exudes a crazy breath, which is very strong and makes people shudder! Although the DVD player was smashed, the scenes of Ono Xuanye''s death were still clearly flashing in Ono Jianer''s mind. He was trembling and becoming more and more intense, and there seemed to be a demon in his body to recover. It was terrible!


    "Bage Ya Lu!... stupid Chinese people must pay a price!" roared angrily, and Kenji Ono was almost crazy.


    He really can''t accept it. His son is the first genius in Japanese martial arts. He killed several Chinese dark strength experts at a young age. How could he be killed by an unknown young man? Moreover, he devoted almost all his efforts to Ono Xuanye. At the moment, he witnessed the image of his being killed. How can he not be angry?


    Conspiracy! Trap! Revenge!


    At the moment, there are only these words in Kenji Ono''s mind. He trembles with anger. How much effort has he invested in his only son? He is a genius praised by countless Japanese martial arts masters. He is destined to inherit his position in the future. At the moment, he is dead. He can''t accept this situation. He doesn''t want to accept it!


    "Shuoga! Vadahivas, daguras..."


    Roared angrily. Kenji Ono was like a devil. He wanted to choose people to eat! Hearing his voice, soon, a thin old man entered the house like a ghost. Seeing the angry eyes of Kenji Ono, he trembled, hurriedly crawled on the ground and replied in a bird language, "Wada xivas, hamrass..."


    The fierce light flickered in his eyes. Kenji Ono waved angrily. Soon, the old man left quickly. A moment later, ten beautiful women who were gorgeous but trembling walked in. They were all wearing beautiful kimonos. However, their faces were very white and their bodies trembled. They know that they are in big trouble and are likely to


    "Wordy!..."


    A wild roar came out, and Kenji Ono quickly rushed over. Soon, the screams of many women came out of the house, one after another. About ten minutes later, the last scream stopped, and at this time, the whole room was quiet. Quietly, there was a strong and incomparable smell of blood.


    All this seems to have become commonplace for a long time. No matter some men who are responsible for protecting the house or the old man who serves Kenji Ono, there is no change in his expression. When the scream stopped, the old man carefully knocked on the door. After obtaining the consent of Kenji Ono, he took eight tattooed young people into the room and looked at the scene of chaos and blood everywhere in the room. He didn''t even frown and waved his hand. The young people under his hand were familiar with the road, Quickly pulled out all the women''s bodies and buried them on the spot.


    In China, even the big gangs want to kill people, they have to make repeated strategies. Moreover, they absolutely dare not reveal any clues, but it is not the case in Japan. The black dragon will kill these ten women and will soon disappear completely in Japan, without leaving any information.


    After eight young men carried away the bodies of ten women, they soon came to a dense forest. They looked flustered and kept calm. Under the command of the old man, they threw the body in an open place and left quickly. Before long, they seemed to be attracted by the smell of blood. In the deep forest, a huge black Python slowly swam out. His head was triangular and contained highly toxic, The huge body is enough to swallow a cow. I am very excited to look at the corpse on the open ground. I am very happy.


    For a long time, it can be given a big meal by its owner. This time, it can have a good meal!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Spitting out the snake core, the black Python swam slowly. Finally, he stopped next to a woman, suddenly sucked, clattered, and a strong and incomparable fishy smell swept through. Unexpectedly, he photographed the woman''s body and quickly put it into the Python''s mouth, legs, chest and head. In this way, a woman was swallowed by the black python. After eating a woman, the black Python was not satisfied. It swam slowly. Soon, it ate two women in the same way. Then it curled up on the spot and began to rest.


    In fact, this huge black Python has a owner. Its owner is Kenji Ono. In order to keep it in captivity and maintain its wild nature, Kenji Ono often tortures some women and feeds this huge black python with their bodies. Having such a python pet also makes Kenji Ono more and more terrible in the black dragon club. No one dares to provoke him!


    After Shengsheng tortured ten women to death, the anger and killing intention in Kenji Ono''s heart dissipated. However, it was still terrible. He said to the old man in a hoarse voice, "go and call MEIHUIZI for me!"


    The dilapidated yard was soon quiet again, but in this quiet, there was another terrible depression brewing.


    About an hour later, a silver gray car parked outside the yard. The car looked ugly. However, if you really know the car, you will be shocked to find that all the configurations of the car are the top. Even the glass is bulletproof glass with high strength and enough to withstand machine gun fire.


    Those who can own such a car are naturally not ordinary people.


    After the silver gray car stopped, the door opened, and a girl came down from the car. She was beautiful, with ponytail and fresh all over. There was no sound when she walked, and her eyes were very strange, as if they were heavy pupils, which was very creepy at first glance.


    "Miss MEIHUIZI!"


    When they saw the girl, the guards in the courtyard spoke respectfully, and even several hot people hiding in the dark appeared one by one, smiling and worshipping her. The old man who had been waiting outside hurriedly stepped forward with a spoiled look on his face and said, "MEIHUIZI, you finally came. The master didn''t know what message he received. He was very angry and just got angry. This message was passed from Huaxia. I guess it should have something to do with your brother Ono Xuanye!"


    Hearing the speech, the girl was stunned and said, "Oh? It''s about my brother? Well, I know!"


    The girl''s gestures contain a mysterious atmosphere. She is Kenji Ono''s only daughter, that is, miyuko Ono''s sister.


    After meihuiko Ono entered the yard, some personnel in charge of protection hurriedly saluted with a respectful attitude, with a kind of worship and respect in their eyes. If this happens in other countries. Maybe it''s normal, because this meihuiko Ono has an extraordinary identity, and his father is the president of the black dragon Association. However, it''s too strange for such a situation to happen in Japan. You know, Japan is a typical country where men are superior to women. Even if meikeiko Ono''s father is Kenji Ono, these guardians will not have such an attitude towards her.


    In Japan, the idea of male chauvinism has long been deeply rooted. Of course, two kinds of people are exceptions. Men and women are not only higher than some so-called dignitaries and senior officials, but also will be worshipped by countless Japanese people as long as they show their identity.

 Chapter 172

    These two kinds of people are ninja and yin-yang master.


    Japan, as the only country rich in ninjas in the world, has a huge number of ninjas, forming a ninja alliance, which has the most terrible power and has always firmly occupied the second place in the world killer organization. For ninjas, they are divided into only levels, regardless of men and women. With chrysanthemums as the level, ninjas from one flower to three flowers are lower tolerance, and from four flowers to six flowers are middle tolerance, From seven flowers to nine flowers is Shangren. In addition, there is Tianren at the level of ten flowers.


    In fact, ninjas, in essence, evolved from the Chinese five element escape technique, which was carried forward by them, and it is very difficult to become ninjas. Even the lowest level of flower ninjas, generally speaking, less than ten people can reach a hundred people who practice ninjas hard.


    Yin Yang division is a very mysterious profession, not to mention other countries. Even in Japan, it is so mysterious and rare. Every Yin Yang division will have all kinds of incredible means with the growth of age and strength. Moreover, the Japanese people almost deeply believe that, Yin and Yang masters have the ability to communicate with the sunshine god they worship and the Baqi snake.


    The gods worshipped by the Japanese are Rizhao God and Baqi snake. In a strict sense, they are a kind of spiritual strength, similar to Maoshan Taoism. Yin Yang division is much more mysterious than ninjas. It is precisely because of its rarity and mystery that they are highly respected in Japan.


    Meihuiko Ono was discovered by a mysterious old yin-yang master when she was five years old. Because her heavy pupil contained a mysterious power and ability, she was regarded as a kind of power. The old yin-yang master specially found Kenji Ono and learned that her daughter was qualified to become a yin-yang master. Kenji Ono was overjoyed and immediately agreed to the other party''s request, Let him take miyuko Ono away.


    Every other year, miyuko Ono would go home and practice with her mysterious master at other times. He not only succeeded in becoming a yin-yang master, but also had great talent and easily became a Erhua ninja. It is said that the reason why she can do this is that his heavy pupil contains a strange power, which has a great auxiliary effect on Ninja escape.


    At the age of 20, miyuko Ono officially graduated from school, because the occupation of Yin-Yang teacher is actually very expensive, so she returned to Hokkaido and was funded by her father to provide her with various skills of contacting yin-yang teachers. It is five years since spring and autumn. Now, miyuko Ono is 25 years old and ranks third in the list of Yin-Yang teachers in Japan.


    "Creak......"


    When she came to the bedroom door, MEIHUIZI Ono pushed open the door and suddenly saw a mess in the room, while Kenji Ono fell to the ground. She was awe inspiring and very angry in her eyes.


    "Meihuiko, are you here?"


    Although he was particularly angry, Kenji Ono squeezed out a smile when he saw meihuiko Ono. He was very proud and spoiled his daughter.


    Nodding slightly, miyuko Ono said, "father, what happened and why are you extremely sad? Your heart is crying."


    If ordinary people hear this, it must feel incredible, because how can a person see another person''s heart? Moreover, she even felt Kenji Ono''s extreme sadness, which is even more incredible. However, hearing such a query, Kenji Ono was not surprised at all. With a bitter smile, he said to MEIHUIZI Ono, "MEIHUIZI, Xuanye... Your dear brother... He died in China, in the hands of a nobody!"


    "What? How can it be? My brother''s Kung Fu is very high. Who can kill him?" hearing the speech, MEIHUIZI Ono was surprised, and her face showed incredible and sadness.


    Although she left home since she was a child, after all, Ono Xuanye was her only brother. Her blood and affection were there, and her heart was very sad. Looking at her father, miyuko Ono''s eyes also showed an obscure intention of killing. She said, "father, since your brother was killed, don''t you kill that hateful man?"


    Shook his head, Kenji Ono said "It''s not that simple. China is not Japan. The strength of our black dragon society can''t penetrate! Moreover, although I don''t want to admit it, I must say that China is a magical country. There are too many real crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and there are too many experts. We can''t act rashly! It''s just a pity that Xuanye is my only son. He has extraordinary talent from urination and is known as Japan The first day, it fell like this... "


    Baga!... "


    The light of hatred shot out of her eyes. MEIHUIZI Ono made such a sound. Then the heavy pupil of her eyes stood up. She looked at Kenji Ono without hesitation "Father, don''t say anything. You must avenge your brother! If you have some fear in your heart, I am willing to go to China in person to avenge my brother! Please father, you must promise!"


    For such a request from meihuiko Ono, Kenji Ono was not surprised, but said in a very sad language, "meihuiko, the anger at the moment is actually useless. Even if you kill the enemy, Xuanye will not revive. However, revenge must be rewarded, and I''ll call you over this time. There''s another thing I want to ask your opinion!"


    Looking at MEIHUIZI, Kenji Ono pondered for a moment, and then asked "MEIHUIZI, Xuanye was still alive in the past. I have always regarded him as an heir and tried my best to cultivate him, so I have never considered you. Moreover, you are a noble yin-yang teacher, and I have not considered letting you inherit my position. Now, I want to ask you, do you have any interest in the position of president of the black dragon association? If you have, I will try my best to cultivate him You! If you are an ordinary woman, even if my father wants to support me, I have no chance at all. Unlike you, you are not only a two flower ninja, but also a noble yin-yang teacher. You will have no objection to becoming the president of the black dragon Association. The key is how to plan. "


    Hearing Kenji Ono''s inquiry, MEIHUIZI Ono was stunned. This is the secluded way "Father, in fact, MEIHUIZI always has a wild hope in her heart. Moreover, this wild hope is not only satisfied by the president of the black dragon Association. However, before I complete the wild hope, I must have some firm foundation stones, and the president of the black dragon association can be regarded as a foundation stone for me, so I am willing!"


    Hearing the speech, Kenji Ono''s eyes burst into two bright lights, as if he had known his daughter for the first time. Before, he just thought his daughter was a yin-yang teacher, which was a pride. However, he never thought that his daughter had such wild expectations in her heart! The president of the black Dragon association could not meet her wild expectations!


    In addition to being shocked, Kenji Ono was also very pleased that such a daughter was what he really needed.


    Adjusted his mood, Kenji Ono continued "MEIHUIZI, since you have ideas about the president of the black dragon club, my father will train you from today. After all, I am over 60 now, and my energy and spirit are declining in all aspects. I''m still in the middle of that line. It''s estimated that I can''t break into the realm of Baodan. According to some invisible rules of the black dragon club and the thoughts of several big bosses above, the president of the black dragon club I can stay for five years at most. I need to explain some things to you, pave the way for you and prepare some dead men. It takes time. Although your master has left you some powerful means, it''s not easy for the president of the black dragon association to sit firmly. You must be cautious and cautious, okay? "


    This is the advice of Kenji Ono, the president of the black dragon Association. MEIHUIZI naturally won''t listen to it. Thinking, she nodded and said confidently "Father, don''t worry, my yin-yang teacher''s means are beyond the imagination of ordinary people! If you give me the opportunity, I must cut off all the two forces of the black dragon society that you have been afraid of, so that we can truly integrate the Black Dragon Society and let him surpass the Yamaguchi group and Tianzhao society and become the No. 1 Mafia in Japan!"

 Chapter 173

    Kenji Ono naturally knows what the two forces in her mouth are. He has fought openly and secretly for countless times over the years. To put it bluntly, he wants to cut off each other. Unfortunately, the interior of the black dragon club is not monolithic, and the high-level personnel have ghosts and two sides. Therefore, this grand plan has not been really implemented successfully.


    Nodded, Kenji Ono then said "You are already familiar with the internal situation of the black dragon club. In fact, I have been promoting my subordinates to implement the gold envoy of the black dragon club recently. Originally, this extremely important real power position was prepared for Xuanye. Unexpectedly, he died. However, the plan has already been implemented, and it is impossible to stop. If Tu feiyuan and others are allowed to get this first A position, then my power will be weakened to a great extent, so I want you to get this position, so that you can enter the black dragon club in good faith. "


    Her eyes suddenly brightened. MEIHUIZI Ono listened carefully. She naturally knew that this was a rare opportunity. If she wanted to get the position of president, she must grasp this position first.


    With a gloomy smile, Kenji Ono said "Now, the news of Xuanye''s death should have spread to the ears of Tu feiyuan and Kato Yiying. They will make some moves. If I guess right, they will make an article about Xuanye''s death and want to rob the position of the gold envoy. MEIHUIZI, you will follow me to meet a big man tomorrow. He is my father. I can be the biggest backer of the president of the black dragon Association In the future, you should also strive to make him your patron! Coincidentally, this big man respects the yin-yang teacher very much, because his mother is a yin-yang teacher. I believe you will have a pleasant meeting. What you have to do is to get his orders or oral instructions, so that no one can rob you. "


    To become the president of the black dragon Association, Kenji Ono is not just cruel. He is also very deep in the city and has already made a plan in every detail.


    The heavy pupil stood upright slightly. MEIHUIZI Ono smiled. There was a strange smell. He said confidently, "father, don''t worry, I''m a yin-yang teacher. I''m familiar with getting a good impression. I''m determined to get this position, golden envoy!"


    Nodding with satisfaction, Kenji Ono said happily, "this idea is very good. Planning is one of the most important factors in a high position."


    After a long time, when the two stopped talking, MEIHUIZI Ono raised her head slightly, pinched out a strange handprint with her jade hand, and showed a pious expression on her whole face. Her voice was like a yellow warbler out of the valley, and her tone was very sad, ethereal, melodious and tactful, giving people a feeling of weeping.


    "Sahu and Ruth are crying..."


    Miyuko Ono is singing. The tone is melodious and beautiful. It is the great mercy death mantra that only Yin and Yang masters know.


    After a long time, miyuko Ono stopped singing and turned away.


    In the early morning of the second day, miyuko Ono came to the yard again. Her appearance has changed greatly. Her hair is scattered behind her. She is slightly powdered and wearing a simple hair hoop. The whole person has a feeling of purity as jade. It makes people feel cordial at a glance. The imitation Buddha is no longer a yin-yang teacher, but a little sister in high school.


    Seeing meihuiko like this, even Kenji Ono was very satisfied, because according to the information he received, that big man liked this tone most.


    "MEIHUIZI, your dress is very good. That big man likes this style most, and it has a sense of mystery!"


    As if with a smile, MEIHUIZI said, "father, I talked to the master yesterday. He supports my practice very much and promises to be my backup. Let''s go and meet that big man first to get his favor."


    After a few words of conversation, they left by car and went away.


    No one knows who the big man is and what he and MEIHUIZI have talked about. At the same time, two other big men of the black dragon club are talking to each other. It is Tu feiyuan and Kato Yiying.


    Tu feiyuan is fat. The whole person is smiling. He is a typical smiling tiger, while Kato Yiying is an indifferent old man, old-fashioned and unsmiling. At the moment, the two people are talking.


    "Kato Jun, it''s great news that Ono Xuanye died unexpectedly in China this time. Hum, Kener Ono planned for a long time. Unfortunately, he finally made a wedding dress for others!"


    Nodded, Kato Yiying said with a smile, "yes, it seems that the gold envoy this time will surely fall into our bag. He must have never thought that although we two fight openly and secretly, in fact, we all serve that big man. As long as we move down Kenji Ono, the Black Dragon Society will be our world!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The two refined old guys laughed, but their hearts were full of ghosts.


    I don''t know who sent the news. The news that Ono Xuanye was killed quickly spread, and the black dragon club immediately caused an uproar! Who is Ono Xuanye? He is the only son of the president of the black dragon club and the first martial arts genius in Japan. Although he doesn''t belong to the black Dragon Club in a strict sense, his special identity instinctively attributes him to the black dragon club During the black dragon meeting. The killing of Ono Xuanye was definitely a big event. Once it broke out, it immediately caused a violent shock. The four sides talked about it one after another.


    Of course, it is impossible for ordinary people in Japan to know this news, and the martial arts industry also spread it at the first moment. There is no way. Nobuya Ono is not an ordinary young man. His coldness and persistence are well known. He can give up almost all love for martial arts. He is a real martial arts genius. He has killed dark strength experts in the front. He is such a dazzling genius, It fell!


    There was a lot of trouble in the black dragon club. Many experts took the initiative to ask the black dragon club to kill Cui Hao immediately to avenge Xuanye Ono and maintain the glory of the black dragon club. Among them, there are few sincere people. All of them are people who wave flags and shout, but they are very happy in their hearts. Naturally, they want to do so not because it undermines the glory of the Black Dragon Society, but because it is the order of Tu feiyuan and Kato Yiying.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that because of the death of Ono Xuanye, the position of President Kenji Ono suddenly became less stable and lacked stamina. While this fades and that fades, Tu feiyuan and others are in great momentum and have a sweeping momentum.


    Because of the uproar caused by this incident, the black dragon club once again opened the core meeting. Kenji Ono, the president, naturally presided over it in person, and a total of 32 members participated, all of them famous figures in the huge black dragon club. The theme of this meeting is revenge!


    Looking around, Tu feiyuan took the lead in saying, "gentlemen, I was shocked and angry to hear that nephew Xuanye was persecuted in China this time. I hope that the capable generals under his command can take revenge! Just recently, the president has been mentioning the gold envoy. I suggest that anyone who can take revenge for nephew Xuanye can get this position!"


    Nodded, the old-fashioned Kato Eagle also spoke in a cold tone, "yes, this suggestion is very good, and I fully agree with it."


    The two leaders of the black dragon club echoed each other, and the timing was very good, but the proposal was rejected by Kenji Ono. They put themselves on the commanding height of morality, so the requirements put forward are also so reasonable. However, which of the high-level leaders of the black dragon club present is a fool, they clearly feel different meanings from their words.


    This is also a more dangerous signal. The death of Xuanye Ono has somewhat shaken the position of president of the black dragon Association. Without an heir known as Japan''s first genius, Kenji Ono has shown a weak momentum. All this was well known to all present.

 Chapter 174

    To be able to compete with Kenji Ono, the president of the black dragon Association, toyohara and Kato Yiying naturally did not fight alone. As soon as they put forward their suggestions, several people stood up and began to match loudly with indignation. Moreover, they kept repeating that Xuanye Ono was Japanese. After saying this, meihuiko Ono took out a medal from his arms, which was very ancient, It depicts a sword, an ordinary looking sword, but there are two words below, Cao Zhi! On the back of the medal is a blooming chrysanthemum. The medal is ancient and dignified, showing an ancient bronze color, which makes people feel awed at the sight of the past. At the moment of seeing this medal, except Kenji Ono, the black dragon club executives present were surprised. Cao Zhijian! This is one of the three great artifacts handed down from ancient Japan. It is the artifact of the great God Tianzhao. Only one family, a respected and terrible family, can take it as a medal! As for the blooming chrysanthemum behind this medal, it also clearly shows this point. This medal comes from that family, and there are few such medals, even that family!


    Holding the medal, miyuko Ono was satisfied. She scolded, "you don''t kneel down when you see the grass childish order. Do you really want to violate the dignity of Miyamoto family?"


    Cao Zhiling!


    These three words seemed to have some magical power. Everyone trembled in their ears. Including Kenji Ono, the president of the black dragon Association, everyone hurriedly got up and left. They respectfully came to meihuiko Ono and saluted solemnly and solemnly.


    With a faint smile, meihuiko Ono''s words were quiet, but gave people an indisputable taste "That big man personally ordered me to take revenge for my brother this time. You can''t join in! When I finish this revenge, I will join the black dragon club as a noble yin-yang teacher and ninja. Moreover, that big man is looking forward to my outstanding performance. At that time, I hope you can help me a lot Help is! "


    The meaning contained in her words could not be more obvious. After hearing such words, several neutral personnel present had a hundred thoughts and immediately decided to lean towards Kenji Ono again. Because MEIHUIZI could come with a grass-roots order, it showed that the real favorite of that big man was still the people of the ONO family. Therefore, it was impossible for everyone to think twice.


    His complexion suddenly turned pale. Tu feiyuan didn''t react for a long time. His heart was very cold and felt a sense of despair. Although he and the big boss behind Kato Yiying were also very powerful, turning his hands into clouds and covering his hands with rain, he was much worse than Cao Zhiling, and MEIHUIZI has won each other However, when they get to this point, they are naturally not easy. Their worries and anger are suppressed in their hearts, and their expressions gradually become very calm, but their eyes are very cold.


    At the end of the meeting, the position of the gold envoy was basically determined, that is, MEIHUIZI. Only when she returned from China and killed Cui Hao, she could smoothly inherit the position. No one could change such an arrangement, even the old man behind Tu feiyuan.


    After leaving the meeting room, miyuko Ono followed her father back.


    In the quiet room, Kenji Ono had a satisfied smile on his face and asked, "meihuiko, you did a good job this time, which severely hit the arrogance of the two guys. Of course, the most important thing is to make my position stable. What are you going to do and when to avenge your brother?"


    Licked his lips, revealing a strange charming state. MEIHUIZI Ono said, "naturally, it''s as soon as possible, but father, I have to wait for my master to come. He doesn''t trust me to go to China alone, although my yin-yang master''s ability is nothing to win a little man. He prepared a gift for me, thorn rattan copper ring!"


    "Oh? This is your master''s treasure. It''s a rare good thing for any yin-yang master. With it, your chances of winning will increase countless times. Basically, you can win!" Kenji Ono was also very happy at the moment.


    He knows something about the thorn rattan copper ring in Ohno MEIHUIZI''s mouth, because it is a magical thing. There are only six in total. It is a symbol of identity and status among Japanese yin-yang masters. Of course, its blessing power is also very terrible. Otherwise, it would not be so famous.


    At the same time, in a secret room, Tu feiyuan and Kato Eagle were also talking secretly.


    ¡±Baga! Damn, damn! Unexpectedly, he was overcast. That one chose to support meihuiko Ono. We''re in big trouble! How about this? Let''s release the news. The guy who killed Ono Xuanye seems to be very powerful. It''s best that he can kill the smelly woman meihuiko Ono! "


    "Kato Jun, don''t do it. Don''t you want to live? The one who supports meihuiko Ono. If we really kill her, I''m afraid we''ll have to go!"


    "But it''s really hard to let her succeed and become a gold envoy."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although she is powerful, she can easily die there if she goes deep into the mysterious and unpredictable China! China, a mysterious and terrible country......"

 Chapter 175

    Cui Hao didn''t know that the Black Dragon Society was going to take action against him, and a mysterious and terrible yin-yang teacher had focused on him. After staying in Yunlan for two days, he returned to Jiangzhou. To his excitement, just after arriving in Jiangzhou, he received a call from the twin sisters. They had already handled Abba''s affairs, settled him down and returned home.


    Cui Hao immediately drove to his villa. At the same time, he called Wang Changsheng, Hai Rui and Ruo Xiaolei and got together in the evening. Knowing the news of the return of the twin sisters, if Xiao Lei was overjoyed, he could finally show his desire to speak again. Therefore, he hurriedly agreed. He happened to be dealing with many things in the jewelry store with Wang Changsheng and said that he would go together in the evening.


    With great joy, Cui Hao came to the door of his villa. However, when he saw a Bentley and Chevrolet parked at the door of the villa, the whole person shivered in vain and shouted in his heart that it was bad! Cui Hao was only happy when he received the call, but he forgot that there is more than one person living in his villa. Qin Xiangxiang took the excuse to live in and want to protect herself, while Meng Ying also lived in. Unfortunately, today is the weekend, so they are all at home!


    What should I do? Shit! How to deal with the aftermath?


    Cui Hao felt his head was huge for a moment. He felt that he was going to be caught in bed. He was very headache.


    To tell the truth, he has the strongest feeling for Meng Ying, and the two people are almost only one layer of window paper. It''s very ambiguous. Qin Xiangxiang and Cui Hao also have some crazy thoughts in their hearts. After all, conquering a beautiful iceberg female president is a huge temptation for any man, and it''s difficult to give up easily. However, in addition to them, I had a relationship with twin sisters. What should I do? At this moment, Cui Hao can only pray secretly in his heart and go there without any trouble!


    In fact, Cui Hao was very consistent with his feelings, but he couldn''t stand his good luck. The twin sisters also touched his heart, so he did that. After this, Cui Hao decided to break off his relationship with Meng Ying and others. However, as soon as this idea came to mind, Cui Hao instinctively wanted to escape and was reluctant to give up. He also knew that his idea was greedy. However, his original heart was such an idea. He had no choice but to suppress many ideas in his heart and didn''t want to think too much. It is for this reason that the plan to tell Meng Ying, the police flower, was also announced to be broken. He also deliberately kept a certain distance from Meng Ying.


    All this is very subtle. If you don''t carefully observe it, you can''t find it. However, a woman''s heart is very delicate and sensitive, especially in dealing with feelings. In fact, Cui Hao doesn''t know. Meng Ying has already noticed the hesitation in his heart.


    Originally, he wanted to have a good reunion with the pure and moving twin sisters and tell each other about his thoughts. However, when he saw Qin Xiangxiang and Meng Ying''s car, Cui Hao''s legs seemed to be filled with lead and mercury, which was very heavy. He was helpless and walked towards other villas.


    When he came to the door of the villa, Cui Hao was uneasy. He took a deep breath and finally pushed open the door of the villa.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Originally, when Cui Hao wanted to come, the house must be as cold as ice and frost. The twin sisters will be cold eyed with Meng Ying and Qin Xiangxiang, and even some conflicts will occur. However, the fact is not the case at all. In the hall of the villa, Qin Xiangxiang, Meng Ying, Da Yuer and Xiao Yuer sit together very happily and talk about each other, And start talking to each other about some beauty and health things. Because the skin care products used by big yu''er and little yu''er since childhood are all pure natural things in their hometown. They introduce their own skin as samples, which naturally makes Qin Xiangxiang and Meng Ying very excited. The four people are talking. The villa is very lively.


    "Sister Xiangxiang, in fact, your skin is already very good. What you need more is moisturizing. I recommend you use a pure natural ointment once a month, which can make your skin crystal white and very effective. However, the price is relatively expensive. You are rich and should not care much. Please remember the formula of the ointment..." pure as water, The whole person was as holy as snow lotus, and big yu''er said.


    Holding Meng Ying''s hand, Xiao yu''er said "Sister Meng Ying, you really have a good look at the photos in your mobile phone. In addition, you really feel heroic when you wear a police uniform. I really feel excited because I was bored with Xiaoyu some time ago. I watched some food programs and variety festivals on the Internet all day. I accidentally saw the news about you. China is the most police flower. This title is very surprising As for people, you brought people to rescue us at the beginning. Thank you! "


    Her pretty face was slightly red, and Meng Ying said with some embarrassment "Xiaoyu''er, you''re good-looking. You don''t know how distressed I am now. It''s because of this title that many people secretly take pictures when I travel. Alas, all kinds of lace news continue, and I finally feel the trouble of being a star. In fact, it''s all because of Cui Shao. If it weren''t for him, I might still be unknown now. Do you want to listen to me And Cui Shao? "


    Hearing this, big yu''er and little yu''er were interested. They clapped their hands happily and said, "OK, OK, we also want to know about brother Hao. Sister Meng Ying, tell me about it?"


    At present, Meng Ying began to tell them with a smile. Big yu''er and little yu''er listened very carefully. They were different from before they left. They were more holy and mysterious. They had a strange and incomparable breath. They were very attractive and noble. Even when Meng Ying and Qin Xiangxiang saw them, their first reaction was noble! This kind of dignity is not expressed through clothes. They are emitting a noble atmosphere from the inside to the outside all the time. The reason why they are so is naturally related to their real identity! The noble daughter of the spirit family is extraordinary!


    With a creak, when the four women were chatting and laughing from time to time, the villa door was pushed open. Cui Hao with a sad face came in with a worried look on his face.


    Seeing Cui Hao coming in, big yu''er and little yu''er couldn''t help cheering, got up and stood up. However, they seemed to think of something again. They hurriedly said with a smile, "cousin, you''re back. Are you tired? Make you a cup of tea?"


    "Er... Cousin?"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was stunned. What do big yu''er and little yu''er mean by calling their cousin? He was also gifted and intelligent. He soon reacted and understood the good intentions of the twin sisters. It can be said that their practice is an initiative to show weakness and show their attitude. It''s really generous to be able to do this step. Cui Hao is very grateful.


    Since big yu''er and little yu''er called themselves like this, Cui Hao couldn''t tear down the stage. He was stunned and said with a smile, "yes, I''m back. Did you just come back? Sit down and have a rest. I don''t need tea."


    Hearing Cui Hao''s gentle and caring words, the twin sisters were very sweet. After they looked at each other, they nodded and sat down again. From the beginning to the end, Meng Ying and Qin Xiangxiang didn''t speak. They just watched all this happen. Qin Xiangxiang had a doubt in her eyes, while Meng Ying was very calm and couldn''t see any waves.


    Feeling guilty, Cui Hao came over and said with a smile, "President Qin, Meng Ying, you are also here. Today is the weekend. It''s rare that we are all free!"


    Nodding slightly, Meng Ying said, "Cui Shao, you''re a busy man. Why, you''ve learned something from your two masters and come back? Well, that''s right. Tomorrow you promised that the daughter of the Tang family would go to their school. Hey, the king of gambling stones in Jiangzhou. I don''t know how many little girls will be happy when you go to Jiangzhou University!"


    Generally speaking, Meng Ying is very gentle when facing Cui Hao. However, there is a sense of complaining in her words at the moment. Of course, there is a trace of jealousy.


    In contrast, Qin Xiangxiang seemed calm, shrugged and said, "Meng Ying, are you too broad? After all, you have nothing to do with each other, haven''t you? Cui Shao, have you forgotten some promises?"


    Qin Xiangxiang said so, especially when he bit the word "commitment" very hard, so people can''t help thinking more. In fact, Cui Hao made a promise to Qin Xiangxiang that she would protect her. After all, she was Cui Hao''s lifesaver. However, Qin Xiangxiang seems to have deliberately misinterpreted this meaning. Without prohibition, the cold sweat on Cui Hao''s head seeped out and smiled twice. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment.

 Chapter 176

    Try to keep a calm state of mind. Cui Hao chatted with the four women. Because they were close to the meal point, the twin sisters walked into the kitchen and began to be busy. After a while, there was a delicious smell of food in the kitchen. At the moment, Meng Ying is a little distracted, and Qin Xiangxiang is also very upset. When the three people stay in the living room, the atmosphere is suddenly embarrassed. For a long time, Meng Ying looks at Cui Hao and takes the lead in saying, "Cui Shao, let''s go to the balcony. I have something to ask you!"


    The heartbeat could not help but accelerate. Cui Hao felt a sense of guilt and nodded, "OK!"


    So he followed Meng Ying to the balcony on the second floor and closed the balcony door. Meng Ying looked at the picturesque villa area with a very complicated expression. Cui Hao is not good at dealing with feelings. He rubbed his hands and didn''t know what to say for a while. He just stood and waited for the following.


    A moment later, Meng Ying turned her head. She looked white. Cui Hao was very dissatisfied and said, "fool, don''t you have anything to explain to me?"


    Nerd, these two words have explained everything and can be regarded as indicating Meng Ying''s own intention.


    Cui Hao didn''t look very good and said with a bitter smile, "Meng Ying, I''m sorry, I, i..."


    After saying sorry, Cui Hao originally wanted to tell everything, but he didn''t think it was appropriate. After all, if he said so, Meng Ying would be very hurt. However, I already have a practical relationship with the twin sisters, and I am ready to be responsible for them. What should I do in the face of Meng Ying?


    Originally, Meng Ying waited for Cui Hao''s explanation, but unexpectedly, he just stammered for a long time and didn''t say anything. Therefore, she suddenly became more angry and looked at him "Cui Shao, you really have a good appetite. You have taken all the twin sisters and flowers. Besides, you are the daughter of the Tang family, sister Xiang Xiang and me. You are going to be used as a spare tire. What do you think? Originally, I thought you were a person worthy of being entrusted for life, but you really confused me. Maybe we shouldn''t have known each other! Are you An orphan, I know, but big yu''er and little yu''er even say you are their cousin. Can''t I see through such an obvious lie? However, they are really two good girls. You must treat them well in the future, you know? "


    When she said these words, Meng Ying''s heart hurt very much. She felt as if she had lost something very important and important at once. She was very discouraged. Tears flowed out and splashed. She couldn''t stop it.


    Looking at Meng Ying''s pear blossom with rain, Cui Hao couldn''t express his heartache. He hesitated for a moment, and finally reached out to hold Meng Ying and wipe away her tears. Meng Ying instinctively wanted to resist Cui Hao''s move. However, she was soft and weak, but she could only let her tears go Flowing, the whole person is pathetic, looking lonely and helpless.


    Indeed, Meng Ying has always appreciated Cui Hao very much. This feeling has been brewing, and the two sides are becoming more and more ambiguous. This most beautiful police flower has already made a secret promise to Cui Hao. Although she knows that Cui Hao has a good relationship with Tang Qianqian, she can feel that Cui Hao wants to be with herself more, so she doesn''t care too much. However, at the moment, she has witnessed the double lovers with her own eyes The twin sisters saw the kind of affection in the eyes they looked at Cui Hao. She felt she couldn''t accept it. This is her Meng Ying''s man. How did she suddenly become like this?


    Holding Meng Ying in her arms, Cui Hao was silent for a moment, spoke slowly, and told her all about herself. Meng Ying knew about his rescue of the twin sisters, but the rest of the story was unclear. Listening to Cui Hao''s story, Meng Ying''s anger dissipated a lot, but she was still very angry. Anyway, Cui Hao''s way of doing this is to decide herself FA is married to herself. Meng Ying is not as open-minded as her twin sisters. She can serve a husband together. She is a policeman, and her understanding of the monogamy system has long been deep-rooted.


    Somehow, Meng Ying''s heart is very cold. She thinks that she may leave Cui Hao forever, or even become a stranger. Her inner instinct is struggling and she doesn''t know how to choose.


    Looking at Meng Ying with pear flowers and rain in his arms, Cui Hao was also distressed. He pondered, "Meng Ying, I know my practice really makes you sad, and I don''t expect your understanding. However, I still like you in my heart, so no matter how you choose, I respect you!"


    I like you!


    Hearing these four words, Meng Ying''s delicate body trembled, and suddenly there was a taste of irony. These four words, she had longed for many days, but now it was too late. Like a knife, it hurt and hurt her all over. She was bitter and sad in her heart, and there was a feeling of reluctance to give up. Wow, Meng Ying couldn''t help crying again, so she began to cry In this way, he rushed into Cui Hao''s arms, his tears whirling, and looked pitiful.


    Cui Hao doesn''t know what to do. He also has some pain in his heart, because all these are caused by himself, and he is also reluctant to give up. In fact, it''s not so simple to give up every good relationship, especially that he really likes Meng Ying!


    I don''t know how long later, Meng Ying stopped her tears. She looked at Cui Hao and could feel that the man she liked actually had tangles and pain in her heart. Moreover, just now Cui Hao also showed his heart and liked himself, which made Meng Ying very happy. With a smile, Meng Ying''s voice trembled a little, "Cui Shao, can you kiss me?"


    "What? You want me to kiss you?" hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned and showed an incredible look.


    What is the situation? She has shown all kinds of things. Meng Ying should scold herself and completely distinguish herself from her. How can she suddenly put forward such a request? This is not the posture of playing cards according to the routine! After Cui Hao was stunned, he looked at Meng Ying with firm and eager eyes. Finally, he nodded and said "OK!"


    A flush color appeared on her face. Meng Ying slowly closed her eyes and felt uneasy in her heart.


    I don''t know why Meng Ying asked so. However, since she put it forward, Cui Hao felt it necessary to promise her, so he took a deep breath, looked at the beautiful and distressing police flower Meng Ying in his arms, and Cui Hao leaned over and kissed her!


    Cui Hao''s kiss was very warm, and when he touched Meng Ying''s cold lips, the idea of heartache became stronger and stronger.


    For a moment, Meng Ying felt an electric current all over her body. She was in an unprecedented excitement. She was excited and sad, and all kinds of emotions were intertwined.


    At this moment, Meng Ying forgot everything. She chose temporary amnesia. She began to cater to Cui Hao and kissed him!


    In fact, Cui Hao is not a fool. After kissing with Meng Ying, he clearly felt that this beautiful police flower should be the first kiss, raw and ignorant.


    Cui Hao''s heart shook and became more and more gentle. The two people almost merged together on the balcony


    That kind of feeling is really wonderful. There is a light current constantly spreading all over the body. The whole body is very comfortable. The soul seems to fly happily. People who have not experienced it will not understand it. This feeling is especially strong for Meng Ying, because she has never had such an experience so far. This kiss is her first kiss!


    Not only Meng Ying, but also Cui Hao is in a state of great excitement. Kissing with different women is completely different. For example, the first time between Meng Ying and Cui Hao makes Cui Hao very excited, and a strong current is spreading all over her.

 Chapter 177

    Meng Ying and Cui Hao forget themselves and kiss in the balcony. The time passes slowly. After seven or eight minutes, Meng Ying''s Apricot eyes are blurred. She pushes Cui Hao away with some reluctance. There is a kind of red flush and a feeling of unfinished meaning on her face. For the first time, Meng Ying felt the beauty of kissing. In fact, Meng Ying enjoyed it very much. However, at the thought of Cui Hao and twin sisters, Meng Ying was very unhappy and pushed Cui Hao away.


    With a deep breath, Meng Ying tried her best to keep a calm state. Then she smiled at Cui Hao "Cui Shao, thank you for your surprise. I''ll always remember it, because this is my first kiss! You villain, I was going to ignore you in the future, but now I''ve changed my mind. I need to think about it again. If one day I can let go of the mustard in my heart, maybe I''ll come back to you again. At that time, you should be right I''m responsible, because I gave you my first kiss! "


    Some shy said these words. Meng Ying''s heart was very complex, with some joy, a kind of happiness, a trace of sweetness and a trace of sadness. Her head was in a mess. She really didn''t know what to do, and it was difficult to really face the problem for a time. Therefore, she chose to put the problem aside and give the answer to time.


    Cui Hao was surprised to hear Meng Ying''s words. However, he must have nodded incomparably and said, "OK! Meng Ying, don''t worry, I''ll welcome you here at any time as long as you like! Meng Ying, you have your place in my heart at any time!"


    With a sweet heart, Meng Ying couldn''t help but sour her nose and shed tears. However, she soon stubbornly stopped her tears and said to Cui Hao, "bad guy, I''m gone. I may leave Jiangzhou and go somewhere else. I need to think about what we should do. Maybe I won''t come back to you again, maybe I''ll come back. You remember your promise!"


    With that, Meng Ying vigorously hugged Cui Hao, and bashfully kissed Cui Hao on the cheek. Then she turned to open the door and left without looking back.


    On the balcony, the cool wind is blowing. Cui Hao''s mood is really complex. He touched his cheek with his hand, and there is still the smell of Meng Ying. At the moment, the woman he once liked has left. Maybe she will come back to find herself, maybe she will disappear into her own world. No matter which choice, Cui Hao feels he can accept, because Because this is caused by ourselves, we must bear it.


    A moment later, when Cui Hao was ready to leave the balcony, the door was pushed open again. Qin Xiangxiang, dressed in a female yellow windbreaker, came in. Her Dai Mei was slightly wrinkled and seemed to have something on her mind.


    Seeing Cui Hao standing blankly on the spot, Qin Xiangxiang closed the balcony door, slowly sat on the rattan chair and asked, "Cui Shao, how did you solve it between you and Meng Ying?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "I don''t know. Before leaving, Meng Ying gave me her first kiss, and then said that she would leave Jiangzhou alone. If one day she wants to understand, she may come to me, or she may never come back. No matter how she chooses, I don''t complain, because it''s actually my fault!"


    Unexpectedly, Qin Xiangxiang was stunned. Then, she said in a quiet tone, "beauty care is not so easy to bear sometimes? Cui Shao, I want to ask you, big Yuer and little Yuer, what is their relationship with you? Why are their sisters willing to..."


    At this point, Qin Xiangxiang didn''t go on, but the meaning is already self-evident.


    Compared with Meng Ying, Cui Hao also had some ideas about Qin Xiangxiang, the female president. However, the relationship between the two people was not too ambiguous. Therefore, he thought for a while and simply repeated the matter. Of course, Cui Hao naturally didn''t say some important things, such as big Yuer and little Yuer are spiritual people.


    Nodding, Qin Xiangxiang said "Behind a successful man, there are often more than one woman. In fact, you don''t have to be upset. This is a common feature of people. Because you are too excellent, you will virtually attract all the women around you. Cui Shao, in fact, I don''t hide it from you. I have a good impression of you and even thought of marrying you in the future! But now, I think this idea is still too immature, I think I need to think about it. "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled bitterly and quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t introduce! President Qin, don''t be like Meng Ying. In this way, my sense of guilt will be very strong. Alas, I don''t know what''s going on. It''s all my fault, my fault!"


    With a smile, Qin Xiangxiang smiled and pulled over. A faint fragrance came to his face. A top-notch beauty was close at hand. Cui Hao couldn''t help but his heart beat faster and some people were confused. However, he soon calmed down, recovered his calm, looked directly at Qin Xiangxiang and his eyes were very clear.


    With a smile of appreciation, Qin Xiangxiang said, "Cui Shao, do you want to kiss me too? I tell you, people also kiss for the first time?"


    After that, Qin Xiangxiang also blinked, with a sense of agility. To tell the truth, Cui Hao is a little excited at the moment. However, he knows more about his situation. It''s really difficult to lose the love of these beautiful women. The main reason is that he can''t be shameless. One person accounts for several people. After all, China is not an ancient country, but a legal country of monogamy.


    He hugged Cui Hao generously. Qin Xiangxiang quietly opened his mouth in Cui Hao''s ear and exhaled like LAN "Thank you, Cui Shao. If it weren''t for you, I''m still in pain. You can also consider my suggestion. Moreover, my idea is the same as that of Meng Ying. If, I mean, if I still don''t find a suitable one at the age of 35, I''ll make do with you. Whether to prove it or not is not very important to me. The key is that you attract me enough , it''s nice to have a baby with you! "


    If Qin Xiangxiang''s words fall into the eyes of a group of executives of Milan International, it will explode. Is this still the cold female president? Is this Qin Xiangxiang known as the eternal glacier? Of course, they can''t know that this is destined to belong to a secret agreement between Cui Hao and Qin Xiangxiang.


    Looking at Qin Xiangxiang''s eyes, Cui Hao hesitated, then nodded and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    At the moment, Cui Hao feels that he has too much debt. Anyway, he promised Meng Ying and Qin Xiangxiang.


    "So happy! Cui Shao, thank you!"


    With a happy smile, Qin Xiangxiang loosened her hands and smiled at him.


    At this moment, Qin Xiangxiang''s heart actually has some sadness and happiness, intertwined with each other, which makes her feel complex.


    Although her feelings for Cui Hao are far less strong and deep-rooted than those of Meng Ying, they are also very strong. Moreover, women often need a solid and warm embrace. The more powerful and cold a woman looks, the more fragile she is. Qin Xiangxiang is like this. Whether he is the queen or the president of Milan International, she is eager to take care of and guard Cui Hao Protect the woman.


    In fact, Qin Xiangxiang has a good feeling for Cui Hao. The most important factor is that her brother, Cui Hao, protects her like a God, so that she finally gets rid of her brother''s entanglement. Therefore, her heart secretly promises. All this is normal. Qin Xiangxiang is actually very open. She knows that she and Cui Hao have a good feeling for each other. In this case, she simply makes an agreement. After all, after all , there are not many good men now, and there is only one good man to appreciate.


    With a smile, Cui Hao said in a caring language, "President Qin, don''t ignore others because of me. I''m just your last helpless choice, okay?"


    After wrinkling his nose, Qin Xiangxiang snorted, "narcissistic guy, you are just my last spare tire. I have a good object and will kick you away! Rest assured, the president is still measured! Well, for your promotion to the last spare tire, I can allow you to call me Xiangxiang."


    Smiling and nodding, Cui Hao said, "OK, Xiangxiang, I know!"


    In this way, after two conversations, Cui Hao solved the entanglement between the two women. In other words, they determined a relationship, but how to extend and develop this relationship. Cui Hao handed over the initiative to Meng Ying and Qin Xiangxiang.

 Chapter 178

    Meng Ying and Qin Xiangxiang drove away. After a short loss, Cui Hao recovered. This result is already the best result, and at this moment, he suddenly felt very relaxed, that sense of guilt also disappeared, and the whole person felt very comfortable.


    When she left the balcony and returned to the villa again, big yu''er and little yu''er were still busy in the kitchen, but Cui Hao didn''t know that she already had the sister flowers of Tiangu insects and some incredible abilities. For example, Cui Hao, Meng Ying and Qin Xiangxiang were observed on the balcony. In this regard, the two sisters smiled at each other and didn''t say much. They have made concessions. Since Meng Ying and Qin Xiangxiang have made such a decision, they naturally have to respect it. At the same time, sister Hua is also very satisfied with Cui Hao''s attitude and method of dealing with things.


    He didn''t know that his every move had been seen by the sister flowers. After Cui Hao returned to the living room, he casually found a book and looked through it. Not long after, the door bell rang, and he got up and opened the door. Ruo Xiaolei, Hai Rui and Wang Changsheng were all in a crowd. Ruo Xiaolei rubbed his hands and was very excited. The greedy insects in his stomach had already growled. In contrast, Wang Changsheng, Cui Hao''s sworn brother, is much more outstanding. He has a detached temperament. He is wearing a famous brand suit, gold rimmed eyes, gentle and elegant, and looks like a successful person.


    "Ha ha... Boss, we''re here to eat again. I broke my leg these days in order to love the jewelry business. I need to make up for it." ha ha, if Xiao Lei looks familiar.


    With a sneer, Hai Rui joked, "I said Xiao Lei, your work is actually the easiest. Since elder brother Changsheng presided over the fraternity jewelry store, everything has been in order. We don''t know how much easier than at the beginning! You are greedy!"


    Hai Rui said that if Xiao Lei didn''t care, he smiled and assumed a posture like this.


    Cui Hao talked with several people with a smile and got a brief understanding of the situation of the Boai jewelry store. He was very pleased to learn that Wang Changsheng managed the Boai investment group and the Boai jewelry store in good order. He could start business only after Cui Hao went to Myanmar to select the raw stones. At the same time, after learning that Wang Changsheng is still studying stock investment and has made several moves, he has made millions of gold in the stock market, which greatly encouraged him and was very happy in his heart. With the help of Wang Changsheng, a noble and incomparably beautiful talent, he believes that his career will be more prosperous.


    Seeing Wang Changsheng, Cui Hao thought in vain that he had broken through the dark strength and was more and more proficient in mastering the mysterious beads in his body. Just waiting for his further mastery, he should be able to help him make up for his lack of origin. Hearing this news, Wang Changsheng was naturally very happy. For a long time, the weakness of origin was his biggest pain, and he was eager to be cured quickly.


    When big yu''er and little yu''er came out with a lot of delicious food, Wang Changsheng was shocked. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao hid such two charming and pure sisters at home. They were really rich. When he tasted the craft of sister flowers, he was even more shocked, because it was really delicious. He was so big that he had never eaten such delicious food.


    "Big Yuer, little Yuer, you can eat together. By the way, I recently asked Hairui to bid for a large piece of land on the government side to build the best hotel in Jiangzhou. This is a gift I gave you. What kind of name should your sisters discuss at that time." smiling, Cui Hao pointed to the sister flower path.


    The sisters were surprised by the unexpected news of Cui Hao. They originally felt that staying at home as a whole was a little boring. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao was prepared and moved.


    He nodded hurriedly. Big Yuer and little Yuer were very excited. Hearing Cui Hao''s idea, Wang Changsheng also greatly agreed, because after eating big Yuer and little Yuer''s food, he had a keen insight into business opportunities, great business opportunities! Food is the most important thing for the people. In today''s peaceful era, the prosperous age of cooking oil with fire is peaceful. People pay more and more attention to food and culture. If they have the skill of sister flowers, if they accept some more disciples, the hotel will be very popular, and even become a famous hotel in Jiangzhou in the future.


    The construction of a large hotel needs to invest a lot of money, and Cui Hao handed it all to Wang Changsheng. He is completely like a shopkeeper.


    In Jiangzhou, Cui Hao has great advantages. First of all, mayor Duan Guorong and Lord Hong are his friends and develop very smoothly. Moreover, even if his business continues to grow and strengthen in the future, his master Yang Ying is the king of Yunlan. The whole Yunlan province and Nuo Da territory are enough for him to develop at will.


    After eating this meal for nearly two hours, the people talked, mostly about expanding the enterprise. Wang Changsheng had many ideas and had to get Cui Hao''s consent. Through this conversation, Cui Hao realized more and more how wise his original decision was. Factory director Wang is too intelligent. Moreover, his mind rotates very fast. He is a commercial genius. He has put forward many ideas before. Each of them has great potential. Cui Hao was excited and agreed to them all. However, the meal should be eaten one mouthful at a time, and the plan also needs to be realized step by step.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, they said goodbye and left. Once again, only Cui Hao and sister flowers were left in the villa.


    The night gradually sank. At night, Jiangzhou is still brightly lit and bustling. Nightlife has just begun!


    Cui Hao and sister flowers have not been seen for many days. This night is naturally an unforgettable night, crazy night and passionate night for them. Since the twin sisters have refined the Tiangu insect, the whole person has really been reborn. All kinds of strange things from the spirit family have been shown on them, and their skills have also increased a lot. Cui Hao can''t carry it. Fortunately, Cui Hao has perspective eyes


    I don''t know how long later, the moonlight shone in through the window lattice, which made the twin sisters look particularly bright, charming and moving. They exuded a sacred, pure and beautiful atmosphere. Even Cui Hao couldn''t help but be crazy.


    Seeing Cui Hao so, big yu''er and little yu''er are shy. They are still very shy in front of their loved ones.


    "Big yu''er, little yu''er, you... Are so beautiful!" Cui Hao couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Big yu''er smiled and said, "brother Hao, are we beautiful or sister Meng Ying and sister Xiangxiang more beautiful?"


    When she asked, Cui Hao was immediately embarrassed. He he smiled twice. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. After a very gentle look at Cui Hao, big yu''er said, "brother Hao, in fact, we all know everything you do on the balcony. My sister and I are very moved by brother Hao''s practice. Really, we still say that. Whenever brother Hao has us in his heart, it''s enough!"


    "What? How do you know about things on balcony?" Cui Hao was surprised at speech.


    The two sisters smiled and stretched out their hands with some pride. Suddenly, they climbed out of their jade hands a strange insect. In addition to their fat insect body, they also had four legs. It''s worth mentioning that their heads were not like insects, but very strange. Their posture seemed to be a kind of divine beast loved by Chinese people, Dragon! Yes, these two strange things with insect bodies, their heads seem to be faucets, and their heads have small dragon horns, which look very towering.


    Elated, little yu''er said, "this is the Tiangu insect. Our life guard, brother Hao, you must not underestimate it. With its existence, our sisters will be very safe. Moreover, it is also very good for us to practice the things of the spirit family."


    Cui Hao was shocked when he saw the insects for the first time. He could clearly feel the extraordinary of the two insects.


    So Cui Hao talked with them about some things, such as his master worship ceremony, for example, he will start a year of medical study with the two masters in a month, and so on. Although Cui Hao is reluctant to leave for a year, big yu''er and little yu''er are not entangled. They are lovely.

 Chapter 179

    Jiangzhou university is a famous university in the whole of China. It has a deep foundation, quiet, ancient and broad. Of course, it will not lack modern high-rise buildings. It echoes with some original designs. When you are in it, you will have a feeling of ten sharing.


    Anyone''s college life is unforgettable, because it is a time to indulge in fun and have too many things to give up. At this moment, Cui Hao and Tang Qianqian are in Jiangzhou University. Although Cui Hao has lived in Jiangzhou since childhood, he rarely comes to Jiangzhou University. When he is in it, he can''t help feeling.


    Walking along the Boulevard, the surrounding air seems to be full of youth. There are some young men and women coming and going around. There are also many men and women in bachelor''s clothes taking photos. They are about to graduate. When they divide things, they naturally want to take photos as souvenirs. Tang Qianqian will soon become a sophomore, but she still has three years to graduate. Looking at the pairs of senior graduates around, she sighed "Hey... College life is really beautiful. Unfortunately, it is destined to be only a short four years. When I graduate, I will cry. And brother Hao, have you ever heard that graduation means lovelorn? Although this sentence is exaggerated, it is also very realistic."


    Nodding, Cui Hao looked at the men and women around him as graduation souvenirs, and also had some feelings "Yes, life is like this. In fact, I envy them sometimes. At least they have a college career, and I haven''t been to college at all. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I don''t study very well, and an orphan doesn''t have a source of income. I can survive only with the help of the state. Where can I have money to go to college?"


    The first time she knew that Cui Hao had never been to college, Tang Qianqian was a little surprised. Then she smiled and said "Brother Hao, you are the best in my baby''s heart. Although you haven''t gone to college, you will soon become the boss of many college students. This is also a kind of pride! I really want to thank brother Hao this time. You ate all the tasks assigned by the student union by yourself. Hee hee... There are 100 recruitment places. Although brother Hao''s fraternity jewelry store doesn''t have any now There is a business, but it is full of momentum in Jiangzhou. I believe you can make progress every day after you start business! "


    Knowing that Tang Qianqian is turning off the topic and comforting himself, Cui Hao squeezed out a smile and enjoyed the beautiful scenery of Jiangzhou University. Qinghai University has a profound heritage, and because it has a hundred years of history, it contains a cultural atmosphere behind it, which makes people feel like being in a university.


    Although there is no shortage of handsome men and women in the University, Cui Hao and Tang Qianqian have attracted the attention of countless people. Tang Qianqian doesn''t have to mention it. The little Lori with a huge childlike face is sweet and lovely. She is one of the school flowers of Jiangzhou University. Naturally, she attracts people''s attention everywhere. Cui Hao is also extraordinary, tall and handsome. She is calm and not afraid of everything The great momentum and deep and charming eyes are enough to fascinate ordinary girls.


    In fact, Cui Hao''s original image is also very general. As a loser orphan, he has a very low self-esteem, but now it is different. After practicing Zhenwu Dang magic boxing, he has a strong momentum, which makes his eyes bright, deep and charming.


    "Wow! I see who, this... Isn''t this Tang Qianqian, the third beautiful school flower of Jiangzhou University!"


    "Yes, it''s her! Hey, my heart, itchy, it''s so beautiful. I dream of having such a girlfriend!"


    "Cut! Just dream. You can think of such a top-grade school flower. It''s just wishful thinking. However, if you think about it occasionally, you''ll wake up with laughter!"


    "Who''s that man? He looks full of momentum. Is he an official and rich second generation? Tang Qianqian''s family is a very rich family. She doesn''t care about the general official and rich second generation."


    "Why does this man look familiar?"


    "Ah! I remember! Isn''t this man Cui Hao, who is widely spread on the Internet, the king of gambling in Jiangzhou? According to the evaluation of some online experts, he is even expected to become the king of gambling in China! Awesome, I didn''t expect I saw him!"


    "Come on... Old six, I''ll go over immediately and take a group photo with them. Remember, it must be natural!"


    Cui Hao and Tang Qianqian walked on the university campus and soon attracted some people''s attention. At first, most people paid attention to Tang Qianqian, the third beautiful school flower, but when a boy exclaimed the title of Cui Hao''s king of gambling, it immediately caused great waves and more and more onlookers. For this situation, Cui Hao can only smile helplessly and meet Tang Qianqian Look at a smile, helpless ah, being a celebrity is more distressed.


    "Jingling bell... Jingling bell..."


    At this time, Tang Qianqian''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She opened it unexpectedly and found that it was her best friend Ren ChuChu, so she connected it.


    "Hey, ChuChu, what can I do for you?"


    As soon as Tang Qianqian asked, a worried cry came from the other end of the phone "Hey, Qianqian, Wuwuwuwu... Xiaoli was blocked by several guys from the sports department. Yang Zi from the sports department insisted that Xiaoli seduced her boyfriend, which led to her boyfriend breaking up with her recently. You know, Yang Zi''s father has a head and face in the Municipal Bureau, and there are several tall people from the sports department around him. They blocked Xiaoli in In the piano practice room, Yang Zi threatened to teach her a good lesson. Come quickly, in the music training ground of the art department! "


    The voice on the other end of the phone was almost crying, and Cui Hao was very clear about the content of the phone. He frowned slightly, but he didn''t speak. This is a matter of jealousy among college students. He doesn''t want to intervene directly. Let''s see how Tang Qianqian is going to deal with it.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Qianqian''s face was very embarrassed. She thought for a moment, looked at Cui Hao and said, "brother Hao, can you do me a favor? Several guys in the Sports Department blocked my best friend and wanted to embarrass her. Some guys in the sports department don''t pay much attention to the people in our student union, so..."


    "Well, I see. Let''s go quickly to avoid any accident to your best friend." he nodded, and Cui Hao directly agreed.


    This small dispute is not a problem for Cui Hao today. It can be solved easily.


    At present, under the leadership of Tang Qianqian, the two hurried to the art department. If they were ordinary people, they would not attract any special attention, but Tang Qianqian and Cui Hao were different. Seeing that they were in such a hurry towards the art department, many idle college students followed the past without hesitation. An instinct made them guess that something should happen!


    Outside the music training room of the art department, there are many college students gathered at the moment. In the piano training room, there are seven young people, tall and big, who are guarding the door. They are all wearing basketball clothes, eyebrows and goals, and their faces show ferocity. Opposite this group of people, there is a thin young man with fair skin and weak body. However, at the moment, he is very angry and is fighting with this group of people loudly.


    "What do you want to do? This is a university. You crazy people in the sports department, get out of the way quickly, or I''ll call the police!" shouted, and the thin young man waved his arm.


    Disdained, a man said, "Lin Feng, you thin monkey, go wherever you should go. Don''t bother here, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! Our eldest sister''s boyfriend, your cousin dares to rob. It''s like you don''t know life or death. Go away immediately! Call the police? Don''t you know who our eldest sister''s father is? Call the police, is it useful?"


    Seven tall men in the sports department laughed and looked at the thin Lin Feng with a nonchalant attitude. They ran rampant with Yang Zi''s relationship, not once or twice. Naturally, they didn''t care about the threat of Lin Feng.


    Seeing this scene, many college students were very angry. However, no one dared to come forward. Yang Zi''s reputation is also well-known in Jiangzhou University.


    "I... I fought with you!" shouted angrily, and Lin Feng rushed over.


    "Fuck you, Bobby!"


    He had just rushed to the front and was immediately knocked down by a guy with thick eyebrows. Then, seven guys from the sports department rushed forward, punched and beat him up.

 Chapter 180

    After all, Lin Feng was just a thin boy. He was soon beaten by the seven boys in the Department of physical education who were guarding the door. He was hurt all over. These people are obviously used to doing this under the leadership of Yang Zi. They are familiar with the road. Although they seem very fierce, they basically hit Lin Feng''s hidden parts. In this way, it seems that it is difficult to identify his injury at least. Moreover, they also have a heavy hand. Lin Feng is in great pain with each punch, but they won''t really hurt the key.


    Lin Feng was very tough. From beginning to end, he only occasionally made a dull hum or two, but he didn''t make a scream. He curled up and endured the punches and feet like raindrops, and his anger was surging in his heart. Some college students present know Yang Zi''s evil deeds. After all, she has the father of a big man in the municipal Party committee. Therefore, she is very overbearing. Even the president of Jiangzhou university is helpless and can only turn a blind eye. As for the sports students under her hand, she has been trying to curry favor with them, Nothing more than that after graduation, you can continue to hold Yang Zi''s big legs, or find a good way out.


    In today''s society, if you want to have a good job and a good future, it''s not enough to rely on your education alone. Contacts, relationships and money are essential. Most people are just ordinary people. They want to stand out and naturally have to find various ways. Therefore, the seven students in the Department of physical education are holding Yang Zi''s big legs, I''m going to get a good job with my relationship.


    Although she was very dissatisfied with Yang Zi''s arrogance, looking at Lin Feng being beaten by seven boys from the sports department, some college students hesitated and didn''t speak after all. It''s useless to call the police. It''s useless to call the school security guard. Fortunately, these people are only students after all. They also have some weight in their hearts when beating, so they won''t really hurt Lin Feng too seriously.


    Among the crowd, there is a girl with Danfeng eyes and slender legs. She is very anxious. She is surrounded by two boys. Her face is also hesitant. It seems that they want to show one or two in front of the girls. However, they also know their own means and are beaten up. Therefore, they are tangled and helpless. This girl is Ren ChuChu who called Tang Qianqian. She is very worried at the moment.


    Although she called Tang Qianqian, she also knew Yang Zi''s temper and was very overbearing. Even Tang Qianqian, the eldest miss of the Tang family, didn''t care much. After all, her father was a big man in the municipal Party committee. Although the Tang family was a rich man in Jiangzhou, business was not as good as an official, which is a common phenomenon in today''s China. Of course, if Tang Qianqian robbed her boyfriend, she wouldn''t dare to block people so arrogantly, because the power of the Tang family is also very terrible, and both sides have their own fears.


    In the piano training room, there are three young people with extraordinary bearing standing there. Each of them is a famous brand, with a proud temperament in their eyes. At the moment, they are surrounded by a girl, looking at each other''s eyes, full of a kind of flattering meaning.


    This is a very hot dressed girl. Her long red hair has a strange shape, giving people a non mainstream feeling. Her skin is white and her five customs are exquisite. The only deficiency is that her lips are very thin, giving people a mean feeling. At the moment, the girl is wearing a thin translucent hollow out suspender top. Below the crisp chest, the graceful snake waist is completely exposed without any fat. It is very white, and below is a wild red short leather skirt. That scale is really too short, giving people a strong desire to conquer him.


    The girl is Yang Zi. At the moment, she is angrily holding her hands on her hips and staring at a girl tied to a chair. If compared with Yang Zi, the bound girl is another style, gentle and virtuous, giving people the feeling of a big sister next door. A refreshing horsetail, coupled with a pair of big watery eyes and the appearance that people and animals are not hurt, can also attract the attention of boys. She is a better sister in Tang Qianqian''s bedroom, Lin Lili.


    Yang Zi was very angry. She was very angry. She finally got involved and pursued the grass of the sports department. She had a handsome boyfriend and she also had face. Unexpectedly, his boyfriend recently broke up with him. Although he didn''t explain the reason, he vaguely mentioned that Yang Zi''s temper was too bad for him. In addition, there were some rumors recently that his boyfriend was shopping with Lin Lili with ambiguous expression, which immediately made Yang Zi angry, and someone seduced his boyfriend!


    Women''s jealousy is very big, especially Yang Zi, a big lady with no taboos. After hearing the news, she flew into a rage and went to question her boyfriend, but the other party was evasive and unwilling to answer positively. The more he did so, Yang Zi became more convinced of her guess. It must be Lin Lili. If she hadn''t seduced her boyfriend, how could he make trouble with himself and break up?


    Staring at the gentle and virtuous style of Lin Lili, Yang Zi gnashed her teeth. She really wanted to eat this woman raw and peel her alive. Around her are several male girlfriends who have a very good relationship. They are said to be male girlfriends. In fact, these three people are all the rich second generation. They want to pursue Yang Zi, but they are just used as a spare wheel. At the moment, their hearts are actually happy, but they don''t show it. They have their own wishful thinking.


    Picked up a cup of fragrant milk tea from the table. A handsome boy came over and said gently, "Yang Zi, don''t be angry. It''s not worth getting angry with such a woman. Come on, drink a cup of milk tea first!"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Zi nodded, took the milk tea and drank two mouthfuls. However, looking at Lin Lili''s appearance, she was still angry. Peng fiercely smashed half a cup of warm milk tea on Lin Lili''s head, which immediately made her scream. Her whole body was in a mess. It didn''t look miserable. Fortunately, the milk tea is warm, but it doesn''t cause any real harm to Lin Lili.


    "You are such a hateful woman that you dare to rob my boyfriend! Hateful! Hateful! When did you two dog men and women start?" Yang Zi asked fiercely.


    In fact, Lin Lili didn''t have anything to do with her boyfriend at all, but now she was drenched with milk tea. Lin Lili was also angry and sneered "Who can stand your temper? Don''t say I have nothing to do with Yang Qian. Even if I do, it''s because you don''t attract him! It''s really miserable for a woman to mix with you. Do you think these three people are really your male and female friends? If your father steps down, I''m sure you won''t see any of them the next day And your little brothers will also leave! In fact, you are just a poor fellow! "


    Lin Lili''s response can be said to hit Yang Zi''s key at once. She trembled at the smell of speech. However, in fact, she was also very clear in her heart. Maybe Lin Lili was right. But being clear is one thing, and whether she can accept it is another thing. Obviously, she can''t accept such ridicule.


    "Lin Lili, do you want to die? You damn person, don''t be lofty in front of me. In my opinion, you are just a next-class woman!" Yang Zi screamed angrily.


    Yang Zi is very angry, really angry.


    The young man who just handed Yang Zi milk tea was very alert. Seeing this, he hurriedly scolded "Nonsense! You are jealous of Yang Zi! I don''t know the two of them. However, Li Gang has always loved Yang Zi from the bottom of my heart. She has a boyfriend, so I respect her and am willing to be a boyfriend. Even if her father steps down, I will treat her well as usual. This is my sincerity of Li Gang, you don''t understand!"

 Chapter 181

    The young man who just handed Yang Zi milk tea was very alert. Seeing this, he hurriedly scolded "Nonsense! You are jealous of Yang Zi! I don''t know the two of them. However, Li Gang has always loved Yang Zi from the bottom of my heart. She has a boyfriend, so I respect her and am willing to be a boyfriend. Even if her father steps down, I will treat her well as usual. This is my sincerity of Li Gang, you don''t understand!"


    Li Gang''s words are sonorous and powerful, full of confidence, which makes people sound very moved. However, the truth of what he said is unknown. At the moment, the angry Yang Zi heard such words, and her heart warmed up. She looked at Li Gang gratefully. There was something in her eyes that had not been before. At this moment, she had some ideas about Li Gang ¡£


    "Bad. Bad. How did Li Gang take the lead in such a good opportunity?"


    At this time, the other two young people also reflected, hurried forward one by one, and began to express their attitude in righteous words. However, the effect was much worse than that of Li Gang, who was the first to say it. However, their actions warmed Yang Zi, who was originally cold in her heart.


    There was a sense of elation on his face again. Yang Zidao said, "you hear me? You hateful junior, you should teach you a lesson today! As for whether Yang Qian is really suitable for me, I will consider it carefully, and maybe I will help you?"


    Li Gang is really good at something. Hearing this, he smiled and said, "Yang Zi, I think it''s necessary to slap her hard so that she can recognize herself. Moreover, you can relieve a lot of anger, can''t you?"


    There was a light of hatred in her eyes. Yang Zi nodded and said, "yes, Li Gang, I appreciate you more and more. I decided to accept your opinion!"


    With that, she pinched her fist. The coldness in her eyes became more and more serious and forced Lin Lili step by step. Seeing such a scene, all three young people smiled with theout any obstruction.


    Yang Zi''s father is a big man of the municipal Party committee. Moreover, only such a good girl is naturally spoiled. As long as any one of them can take Yang Zi and marry her, they will immediately make progress. Although the three are the second generation of wealth, who doesn''t want to be an official and get rich? The more rich people are, they tend to be more greedy. This has been true since ancient times It hasn''t changed so far.


    "You... Yang Zi, what do you want to do? You... Don''t come here! If you do this, there will be retribution sooner or later!" screamed Lin Lili, looking at the forced Yang Zi, terrified and uneasy.


    At this moment, she was really afraid. Who was Yang Zi? She absolutely did what she said. Since she decided to slap herself, she would definitely do it. At this moment, Lin Lili suddenly regretted that she shouldn''t promise Yang Qian to go to dinner together. If it wasn''t for this, she wouldn''t have today''s situation.


    With a mocking color on her face, Yang Zi came to Lin Lili''s face. Yang Zi raised her palm and "pa pa..."


    Her palm waved down and beat Lin Lili''s face hard. Suddenly, she screamed. The pain on the whole face was unbearable, and that didn''t count. Yang Zi seemed addicted and slapped her back. Suddenly, Lin Lili''s face became red and swollen, and a trace of blood was faintly spilled from the corners of her mouth.


    When Yang Zi slapped Lin Lili in the face, Cui Hao, led by Tang Qianqian, finally felt the art department in a hurry.


    "Make way, get out of the way!"


    In a hurry, they crowded away the crowd and suddenly saw the door of the piano training room. Seven boys from the sports department were beating a thin boy. They didn''t fight hard, but the punches and feet like raindrops fell down, and most people couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    However, from beginning to end, Lin Feng curled up and didn''t hum.


    "Madder, you''re arrogant. Don''t mess up if you don''t have the ability. It''s great to hit you? However, you''re really a cheap bone. You don''t even hum, hum!"


    "Fight! Fight hard, brothers, when the eldest sister comes out and sees our masterpiece, she will be very satisfied, hahaha..."


    While beating Lin Feng, seven boys from the Department of physical education still talked about that posture. It was really arrogant and domineering. However, although they sympathized with Lin Feng, no one dared to stand out because Yang Zi couldn''t provoke them!


    "Hey, look, isn''t this Tang Qianqian? She''s Lin Lili''s good sister. She should have come here after hearing the news!"


    "Now there is a good play. Others are afraid of Yang Zi, but the gold of the Tang family is not. However, it seems that none of them is afraid of each other!"


    "I see. Don''t you see Yang Zi bringing so many people here? Tang Qianqian has only one person around him. How can he save Lin Lili? I can''t say that beauty Lin is going to be beaten. Alas... It''s a pity. I like Lin Lili''s character very much."


    "In contrast, I prefer our third beautiful school flower Tang Qianqian. Unfortunately, we are all ordinary people and can''t enter their eyes at all!"


    "Cut! Old three, if you put on a hero to save the United States now, I''m sure you can get their attention. How dare you?"


    "Madder, you think I don''t want to, but can I fight? I''m just looking for death. I won''t be involved in being beaten by fat!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and when they saw Tang Qianqian coming with Cui Hao, many people brightened up. Their instinctive feeling seemed that there was going to be a good play!


    Immediately after opening the crowd, Cui Hao was stunned at the scene in front of him. Then he heard the swearing voices of the boys in the sports department and immediately reacted. Although he doesn''t know who was beaten, it''s obvious that it should be Lin Lili''s friend.


    "Come on, Cui Shao, stop them. It''s Lin Feng, Xiao Li''s cousin who was beaten!" Tang Qianqian said hurriedly with a flash of anxiety in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao knew it clearly. Without hesitation, he stepped out and shouted "stop!"


    While yelling, Cui Hao has stepped forward quickly, and the seven boys in the Department of physical education heard Cui Hao''s roar. They didn''t care and are still scolding and beating Lin Feng. In their opinion, how could a Cui Hao defeat the seven of them? I can''t say. He just couldn''t see it and yelled casually.


    Naturally, Cui Hao was not bluffing. While roaring, he stepped forward quickly, banging, and made an aggressive move. For Cui Hao, who has already stepped into the dark power and strength against the sky, it''s too casual and effortless to deal with such a few small shrimp characters.


    He shot proudly and quickly. In an instant, he punched and kicked several people and solved them.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    With a series of screams, the seven boys in the sports department were beaten and vomited blood like scarecrows. One by one, they fell down in pain and looked at Cui Hao in horror and shock.


    Not only them, but also a group of college students around them were stunned. Who is this person and why he is so fierce? He is a boy in the Department of physical education. Everyone is strong and good at fighting. But why, in front of this young man, is it just like a puppet and vulnerable?


    Is this man a master of martial arts?


    Such an idea came into my mind. The eyes of the people present at the scene suddenly changed, and some college students were boring people. They followed Cui Hao to see the excitement. When they saw him show his power, they immediately marveled. At the same time, they began to pass on some news about Cui Hao.


    Soon, many college students knew that this young man who looked about their age was the king of gambling in Jiangzhou! Almost 90% of college students watched the video of the gambling game. After some people reminded them, they were shocked to find that it was Cui Hao!


    People only knew that Cui Hao''s gambling stone and treasure appraisal ability was amazing. Moreover, they were ambitious to establish fraternity jewelry store. They didn''t know that he was also a master of Chinese martial arts!

 Chapter 182

    Knocking over seven boys in the Department of physical education is too casual for Cui Hao at the moment. After he knocked them all over like lightning, he kicked open the closed door of the piano training room with a kick and stepped in. Many people were shocked to see Cui Hao so fierce, while Tang Qianqian hurriedly followed him into the training room. Ren ChuChu hurriedly asked several college students to help Lin Feng, check his injury and so on


    At the moment, in the piano training room, Yang Zi had a sense of pride and satisfaction on her face. After this series of slaps, she felt a lot more comfortable in her heart. Looking at Lin Lili with red and swollen cheeks and blood spilling from the corners of her mouth, she had an unprecedented pleasure. However, at this time, there was a series of screams outside in vain. Before Yang Zi could react, the door of the training room had been kicked open with a bang. A figure came in with extremely overbearing steps. It was Cui Hao.


    At the moment of entering, Cui Hao''s eyes scanned a circle. After seeing Lin Lili tied to the chair with red and swollen cheeks, his eyes shrunk slightly and a rage rose in his heart! Lin Lili looked like a kind of gentle and virtuous girl, but she was bullied by them. According to the position of four people standing in the training room, it should be Yang Zi! As the door of the training room was kicked open, Yang Zi and the three rich second-generation also saw the scene outside. They were shocked and unbelievable.


    Outside the training room, seven men from the sports department rolled like gourds and screamed constantly. It seems that at least they were injured by broken arms and legs. Everything happened in an instant. What''s the situation? This man is so fierce and terrible?


    Seeing this scene, the three rich second generations who originally wanted to stand up and stage a heroic bridge to save the United States were silent, quietly came behind Yang Zi and glared at Cui Hao.


    For the three rich second generation, Cui Hao didn''t look at it at all. He just stared at Yang Zi and said word by word, "did you slap her on the face?"


    Cui Hao''s momentum was terrible, just like a divine beast and Xuanwu. Especially when he was angry, Yang Zi had a feeling of suffocation in a trance. Her face turned white for a moment. At this time, she caught a glimpse of Tang Qianqian coming in and suddenly understood that the young man in front of her eyes who looked very good at Kung Fu should be Tang Qianqian''s man.


    At the moment, a large number of college students crowded into the training room. Even if she was a little frightened, Yang Zi still said coldly "Who are you? Do you know who I am? Dare to talk to me like this! Hum, don''t think it''s great to have Tang Qianqian as your support. My father is from the municipal Party committee. His word can make you feel overwhelmed! Do you believe it?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao grinned and said, "I don''t believe it. Get away. I don''t hit women!"


    Cui Hao naturally has the confidence to say so. Mayor Duan Guorong has to curry favor with himself and maintain relations. Even if Yang Zi''s father is a big man in the municipal Party committee, how can he be more powerful than the mayor? Therefore, he is too lazy to talk nonsense with Yang Zi and step out step by step. At the same time, he deliberately operates some forces under his feet.


    "Dong!..."


    With his step out, the whole ground shook violently, and a great force had been transmitted through his feet. He rushed along the ground towards Yang Zi in front of him. Although he was unwilling to hit the woman, Cui Hao would not let her continue to block in front of himself and affect saving people.


    At this moment, the ground suddenly shook violently, as if it were an earthquake. As the main target of the attack, Yang Zi changed her face in vain. With a scream, the whole person suddenly flew into the air. Peng''s sound hit a row of seats in the distance. Peng''s loud noise made her moan in pain and fell on all sides. Unfortunately, Yang Zi Today, I wore a short, unimaginable short leather skirt, so... The scene can be imagined, and the spring burst out in an instant.


    Cui Hao didn''t expect such an embarrassing situation caused by his foot. He touched his nose and ignored Yang Zi, who fell to the ground and moaned. He came forward and went to untie Lin Lili. Cui Hao was still certain of his foot. He was confident that he could teach Yang Zi a big lesson, but he would never cause too serious harm to her.


    The crowd of college students all gave an exclamation, one by one, unbelievable. It was Yang Zi, who was


    Don''t talk about them, even the three rich second generation standing behind Yang Zi are stupid. Who is this guy? He''s so fierce. He doesn''t care about Yang Zi''s father at all. He directly took action. It''s really cruel! When he found that Yang Zi was shocked by his foot, they hurried forward to rescue him. A moment later, they helped Yang Zi, who showed his teeth and was in great pain.


    For such a period of time, Tang Qianqian also completed the rescue of Lin Lili, lifted her shackles, looked at her red and swollen cheeks painfully, and looked very angry.


    "Xiao Li, are you in the way? Does it hurt?" Tang Qianqian''s eyes were red.


    Lin Lili shook her head, but the more she did, Tang Qianqian became more and more distressed and glared at Yang Zi, who was helped up by three rich second generations. It was she who slapped Lin Lili in the face.


    Being supported and grinning with pain, Yang Zi screamed angrily, "who are you? Don''t you know my father is the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee. If you dare to treat me like this, I will make you pay the price. Now kneel down and apologize to me immediately, otherwise......"


    Yang Zi''s angry voice stopped suddenly in vain. It was not that she didn''t want to continue, but that Cui Hao suddenly looked up and scared her to close her mouth.


    Licking his lips, Cui Hao said in a very indifferent language, "deputy secretary, is it great? In my eyes, it''s nothing!"


    For Cui Hao''s arrogant answer, Yang Zi''s first reaction was that this guy was playing a fat face and didn''t want to weaken the momentum in front of the public. She saw many such people. However, looking at the momentum between Cui Hao''s gestures, it seems to be extraordinary. But anyway, Cui Hao destroyed his good deeds in public and treated herself like this. Yang Zi felt very angry and unacceptable.


    Cui Hao''s next sentence almost spit blood out of the daughter''s anger.


    "Well, your name is Yang Zi, isn''t it? I''m sorry. My foot just seemed to be too hard. You see, it not only exposed you, but also broke your leather skirt. It''s not very good. However, you bullied people first. This is a little teaching for you. Now get out immediately, otherwise, I''ll let you know what anger is!"


    Cui Hao''s words are creepy. What is this guy''s identity and why he speaks so hard? Although people know that Cui Hao has the title of king of gambling in Jiangzhou, even so, he shouldn''t be so arrogant. It''s just a false name. Among the people present, Tang Qianqian is the only one who really knows the details of Cui Hao. Cui Hao is the one that Duan Guorong wants to curry favor with. He is a mere Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee. He really doesn''t need to care too much. However, this situation is almost a picture that all college students present are willing to see. It''s really good to let the arrogant and domineering Yang Zi eat flat!


    "You, you, you... Deceive people too much!" the waves in her chest fluctuated. Yang Zi had an impulse to be crazy, and her face was red. No matter how strong she was, she was just a girl in the final analysis, and it was impossible to ignore her face.


    Who is she? The daughter of the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee''s family. Where are the stars and the moon? All kinds of welcome. I didn''t expect Cui Hao to say so coldly. She wanted to rush up crazy and beat Cui Hao severely, but thinking about his terrible means, she immediately stopped and turned her eyes to the three rich second generation behind her for help.

 Chapter 183

    Seeing Cui Hao so fierce, originally, the three rich second generations were unwilling to stand out. They were not fools. However, Yang Zi has already looked at the betting eyes. If they continue to shrink their heads, it seems very inappropriate. Basically, they have no chance to catch up with the eldest lady. Therefore, after the three people look at each other, the Li Gang spoke. His eyes turn slightly and say coldly "It''s just courage of every man! Don''t think it''s great to know a little Kung Fu. Now society is a civilized society. You''re afraid of guns no matter how high your Kung Fu is! If you really have the courage, dare to compete with us?"


    As soon as Li Gang said this, another tall rich second generation immediately said, "yes! Do you dare to compare other things? It''s better to compare basketball. Ben Shao is guaranteed to abuse you! I don''t believe it. Let''s compare and try?"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao smiled and shrugged "Oh? Can you compete in basketball? But you can''t stand up for Yang Zi without a bet? I think you all have a lot of money. One million bets for one person. I''ll compete with the three of you alone. If you lose money, you can give it directly to Lin Lili and give her the treatment fee!"


    One million per person!


    Cui Hao was shocked when he said this. The onlookers were all college students. One million was a terrible astronomical figure for them. Cui Hao even opened his mouth and put forward such an amazing request. It was really frightening.


    "What? One million, you challenge the three of us?"


    Li Gang and other three people were also surprised. Although they all like playing basketball very much and have full confidence in their skills, that''s one million. Although they are the second generation of rich people, one million is also a big sum of money. Even if they can take it out, they have to piece it up. However, in addition to being shocked, there was a flash of ecstasy in their eyes. This person is really happy It''s a silly fork. I have to challenge three people by one person. Isn''t this money?


    The huge sum of money made them hesitate. Finally, Li Gang smiled coldly and said, "you are arrogant. Let me ask you, we can take out one million, can you take out three million? Although you came with Miss Tang, she didn''t speak, we don''t believe you can take out such a huge sum of money!"


    When he heard Li Gang''s words, Cui Hao laughed. He felt happy in vain. He felt happy when he had money. He was arrogant. Cui Hao said coldly, "a million is still a huge sum of money? For me, the king of gambling in Jiangzhou, the money leaked from my nails is ten times, a hundred times more than this! You should also pay more attention to the Internet. Do you know me Cui hao?"


    Admitting that she is the king of gambling in Jiangzhou in public has naturally caused great exclamation. Even Yang Zi was surprised. She deeply knows what this title means. It can be said that Cui Hao will immediately become a rich man and make money. What can surpass gambling?


    "What? You... You are..." surprised, Li Gang was thirsty.


    The three rich second generations were shocked. The title of the king of gambling in Jiangzhou was amazing. After careful observation, they determined Cui Hao''s identity. With this title, they would not ask such stupid questions again. You know, Cui Hao''s performance in Jiangzhou gambling competition was amazing. He cut hundreds of millions of jade in public. Compared with one Millions are really drizzle for him.


    The mood was inexplicably heavy. Li Gang looked at each other and hesitated. Finally, the tall young man gnawed his teeth and said "Li Gang, Fei Jia, don''t hesitate. I don''t believe Malone. Has he ever turned the world? He''s good at Kung Fu and gambling. So what? We compare him with basketball, basketball, and three to one. Isn''t that sure?"


    His eyes shrunk slightly. Li Gang nodded and said, "yes, Ma Long is right. Are we afraid that he hasn''t gambled?"


    Seeing that both of them had decided to gamble, it was hard for a young man named Fei Jia to say anything. He clenched his teeth and said, "if you gamble, I won''t believe it. Can he turn the sky?"


    After the three made up their minds, Li Gang still said, "OK, we promised you! So many students can testify. I believe you, the king of gambling in Jiangzhou, won''t cheat! Since you insist on giving us three million, we have to take it, ha ha... Let''s see you on the basketball court!"


    He was arrogant. As he spoke, Li Gang put on a middle finger as if he had won. He suddenly thought again in his heart that if the three of them beat Cui Hao, it would be a good boasting capital. After all, he won the king of gambling in Jiangzhou and a million in basketball. He was very proud of such a thing.


    The situation developed to this point step by step. The onlookers didn''t expect it. Even Tang Qianqian was surprised. However, she saw Cui Hao look indifferent. In addition, three million yuan was really nothing to Cui Hao, so she didn''t speak to stop him.


    "Li Gang, Fei Jia, Ma long, thank you!" Yang Zi said with a smile.


    When he came to Jiangzhou University, Cui Hao came to support Tang Qianqian and hold a job fair. Unexpectedly, he met Lin Lili bullied by Yang Zi. Tang Qianqian''s best friend was bullied. Naturally, he couldn''t sit idly by, so he solved the siege and made a bet with Yang Zi''s three flower guards to compete in basketball.


    From small to large, Cui Hao likes basketball very much and his skills are pretty good. There is only one reason why he is confident and full of promise, that is, now he can be a real master of Chinese martial arts. His strength, speed, sensitivity and so on have reached a level unimaginable to ordinary people. Such strength is very easy for three ordinary people. Although basketball is a sport that tests team spirit and skills, when a person''s strength reaches a terrible level, it can often reverse this conventional understanding, and this time, Cui Hao plans to reverse it!


    Seeing that the two sides had made a bet of one million, a group of college students gathered around and talked about it one after another, and expressed doubts about Cui Hao, because basketball is not a martial arts contest. This activity attaches great importance to group ground cooperation. It is difficult to play alone. Naturally, they didn''t know what Cui Hao had in mind. Even Lin Lili was surprised. Although she was very grateful to Cui Hao, she shook her head in a hurry and said in a painful language, "Qian Qian, please persuade me not to do this. I, I don''t need medical expenses!"


    Three million, which may be nothing to Cui Hao, but it is a huge sum of money in Lin Lili''s eyes. She doesn''t want Cui Hao to waste it like this. One person competes with three people. Moreover, Li Gang and other three people are still basketball experts. Cui Hao''s chance of winning is really small.


    When Cui Hao heard Lin Lili''s words, he turned around, smiled and said, "it''s no problem. I should also have an activity. By the way, I''ll earn you some medical expenses!"


    Seeing that Cui Hao was so confident, Lin Lili couldn''t say anything more, so she had to smile with gratitude. Her mood was a little complicated.


    College life was very leisurely. A group of college students saw this excitement. Naturally, they cheered and called friends one by one. Among them, many people began to cheer up Cui Hao. No matter whether Cui Haosheng fought or not, he stood on the word "truth" in this conflict and won the favor of everyone. However, the cry goes back to the cry. They have no confidence in Cui Hao, the king of gambling, who is better than three people and still plays basketball.


    Many supporters shouted for Cui Hao. They surrounded Cui Hao and went to the basketball court.


    Out of the piano training room, Lin Lili found that her cousin was carried on a stretcher by several boys and was ready to be sent to the school infirmary first.


    At the moment, Lin Feng was miserable, his clothes were ragged, and his skin was still green and red. However, he was very strong and didn''t cry out. Seeing such a scene, Lin Lili rushed over painfully, and the tears in her eyes flowed down.


    Seeing that his cousin was ok, Lin Feng smiled. However, he naturally saw her red and swollen cheeks and said angrily, "Xiao Li, I''m sorry, my cousin is useless. If I have kung fu, you won''t be bullied by them! Don''t worry, when my cousin''s injury improves this time, you must practice Kung Fu!"


    When her nose was sour, Lin Lili''s tears fell like raindrops and choked, "cousin, I''m not in the way, but you''ve been hurt a lot for me. Xiao Li is really distressed! I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    This pair of cousins jumped together and cried to comfort each other. Such a scene made people cry.

 Chapter 184

    Surrounded by a group of people, Cui Hao left for the basketball court, and Tang Qianqian naturally followed. She is very popular in Jiangzhou University. Compared with the notorious Yang Zi, she is not known how many times better. There are many suitors and supporters. At the moment, all of them are married to become Cui Hao''s supporters. Among them, many college students began to call hurriedly and run around, calling friends to watch.


    A game of basketball determines the final ownership of three million dollars. This is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You can''t miss it!


    Along the way, Cui Hao was surrounded by a group of people. He was inevitably a little elated and elated. Once upon a time, he was an ordinary loser and wanted to be noticed in his dreams. Now, any decision can be made. This is something that I dare not dream of before!


    Dai Mei frowned slightly. Tang Qianqian was still worried, because this competition was not one-on-one, but one-on-three. Cui Hao''s Kung Fu is very good. She knows that. However, is he really good at playing to that extent? Can he defeat three with one? Worried, finally, Tang Qianqian couldn''t help asking Cui Hao, "brother Hao, are you really sure?"


    Nodding confidently, Cui Hao didn''t speak, because he was surrounded at the moment, and many words were not suitable to say too clearly. Seeing Cui Hao''s appearance, Tang Qianqian thought for a moment. In vain, she thought of a possibility. When she first met Cui Hao, he once hypnotized a Tibetan Mastiff in front of her. This thing is still fresh in her memory. Does he want to perform hypnosis on the basketball court?


    Thinking of this possibility, Tang Qianqian brightened his eyes and gathered together with full confidence. He breathed in Cui Hao''s ear like Youlan and said, "brother Hao, I know why you are so confident. You must be ready to display hypnosis on the court? I almost forgot that you are a hypnotic master!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned and immediately lost his smile. Little Lori has a big brain hole. She didn''t think of this method. However, she doesn''t need to urge her perspective eyes to deal with such three rich second generations!


    Although it is notorious, Yang Zi''s popularity in the sports department is still very good. After hearing about this, many people in the sports department came out to cheer her up. This excitement is naturally very attractive. Along the way, many students saw this large group of people going towards the basketball court, most of them chose to be curious, so gradually more and more people gathered, When Cui Hao and others came to the basketball court, there were a large number of heads around the whole court to watch the game.


    Originally, there were many people on the basketball court. Tang Qianqian and Yang Zi were both influential figures of Qinghai University. Seeing this situation, they gathered around one by one to ask questions. Because Yang Zi is arrogant and domineering on weekdays, and what she does this time is indeed too much. As a beautiful school flower, Tang Qianqian, combined with various factors, Cui Hao''s supporters have increased sharply, reaching at least 90%!


    The basketball court of Jiangzhou university is very big, but it is still very crowded, because many people came this time. It happened that a PE teacher was playing basketball. Hearing the news, he took the initiative to be a referee. Naturally, no one has any objection to such a request. Therefore, after some rectification, an exciting basketball game is about to begin.


    "Cui Hao, come on! Cui Hao, come on! Invincible! Invincible!..."


    "Cui Hao, Cui Hao, we love you!..."


    The basketball game hasn''t started yet, and it''s not just a girl who shouted loudly, so many supporters began to cheer together, and the cry was loud. Seeing that the other party was like this, the students of the sports department who supported Yang Zi were unwilling to show weakness. One by one, they began to shout, and the sound of refueling came one after another.


    All four of them went to the basketball court. Among the three suitors of Yang Zi, Malone was tall and was best at playing basketball, followed by Fei Jia and Li Gang. Their basketball skills were also good. If not, they wouldn''t be confident enough to take out a million to bet with Cui Hao. A million, it''s nothing for Cui Hao, but it''s definitely a huge sum of money for the ordinary rich second generation!


    Standing on the basketball court and listening to the cries, Cui Hao felt as if he had also integrated into the University, became a member of the green years, and was also a leading role in an infinite halo.


    This feeling, very cool!


    "Didi..."


    The referee soon blew the whistle. After both sides stood up, they decided to stroke. Fortunately, Cui Hao won and was qualified to serve first.


    "Shua!..."


    After pressing the stopwatch, the basketball was thrown out of the referee''s hand and landed firmly in Cui Hao''s hand. The basketball game began! At this moment, the four people are all in the middle of the basketball court. After catching the basketball, Cui Hao stroked the basketball with his palm and slapped it a few times. Feeling the feeling of long absence, he smiled and was confident.


    From childhood to childhood, Cui Hao likes playing basketball very much. Moreover, he once had many fantasies. One possibility is that he has obtained unparalleled Kung Fu. He has infinite power and terrible eyesight. He can do cool basketball skills such as midfield shooting, slam dunk, blocking, turning around and throwing the basket. Of course, for him in the past, It''s just an erotic thought. It''s unrealistic at all. However, now this idea is no longer a thought, but something that can be really done.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    The palm of his hand patted the basketball in his hand. Cui Hao showed an expectant smile on his face. His dream for many years is about to come true!


    "Liu Gang, you and he Guogong went to grab the ball and then passed it to me. I broke the back!"


    When the basketball fell into the palm of Cui Hao''s hand, Malone made such a sound. At the same time, he began to step back quickly and draw some distance from the crowd. Very clear about Malone''s skills, Li Gang and others nodded without hesitation. According to his requirements, the two men rushed towards Cui Hao like wolves.


    All these plans are not bad. Malone ran quickly. At the same time, he jumped twice skillfully. It seems that he should be familiar with how to shoot. This posture is very skilled. Many people who like playing basketball nod their heads secretly when they see his skilled movements. Apart from others, Malone''s skills should still be very good.


    "Hum, hum... It''s too much to think. I want to win the three of us alone. I Malone will soon teach you a lesson. Shoot, you must succeed!" Malone thought so while running.


    Malone was very excited, because it was really a good feeling to attract attention. When he thought that he could show his skills on the basketball court immediately, and even dominate the situation, he couldn''t help grinning when he beat Cui Hao. However, his smile remained on his face, but his expression became frightening and incredible in vain. Finally, his smile disappeared and his face was very embarrassed.


    Malone couldn''t believe his eyes, not only him, but all the people present, even Tang Qianqian, who believed in Cui Hao most, also had an incredible expression.


    "This, this, this... I''m not dazzled, am I? Am I wrong?"


    "What? How can it be? It''s too......"


    "Wochao, so fierce? What does he want to do? Can he throw the ball like this?"


    "What''s the situation? This..."


    When he dribbled the ball in his hand, Cui Hao thought secretly in his heart that he had a hard time playing basketball. Naturally, he should do well. Especially under the attention of the public, I should make a good performance, which can be regarded as an advertisement for my Bo''ai jewelry business and Bo''ai investment holding group.


    So, after running the ball for a few times, Cui Hao held the basketball firmly in his hand, bent his legs slightly, and directly aimed at Malone''s basket frame. He put a little force on his palm and threw the ball!


    Yes, it''s pitching, midfield pitching!


    "Shua!..."


    In an instant, the basketball came out, crossed the heads of the people, crossed an arc in the air, and rushed towards the backboard in front, with a high speed.


    Seeing this scene, countless people were shocked to grow up. What''s the situation? Midfield, this is midfield. He pitches directly in midfield?

 Chapter 185

    Cui Hao is too arrogant to shoot directly in the middle of the field. This is no longer expressed by the long-distance three-point ball, because the distance is really too far. It is an ultra long-distance three-point ball! This kind of situation usually only appears in the last second or two of the NBA. Even those basketball stars just throw it indiscriminately in that case. Ninety nine percent of people can''t let the basketball touch the backboard at all, because the distance is really too far, and the possibility of hitting the ball is very small. It is for this reason that most people''s understanding of basketball is that after they get the ball in the midfield, they will dribble to the other party''s backboard and then throw the ball. It''s awesome. You can throw a long-distance three-point ball at most. After receiving the ball, this kind of midfield doesn''t move a step and throws a ball directly. It''s unheard of. It''s too shocking!


    Such a ball, can you hit it? Everyone is thinking about this problem, and almost 90% of the people instinctively have an idea after being shocked. It''s impossible. Cui Hao is scaring people. How can he hit it so far? Even basketball stars in the NBA can hardly do things. Can Cui hao?


    Tang Qianqian held her breath in shock. Her beautiful eyes twinkled with wonder and excitement and prayed secretly. Yang Zi stared wide and couldn''t believe it. Is Cui Hao crazy? If he wants to frighten the four sides at the beginning, he should pitch directly in midfield! However, she soon took a deep breath and mocked in her heart, "he is beyond his ability. The final result of his doing so can only be humiliation! Hum!..."


    There are some things like pitching in the middle of the field, but the success rate is too low, and Cui Hao made such a hit at the beginning, which is just against the sky! You know, the midfield is not only very far away from the backboard, but even a Hercules is generally difficult to throw such a far ball. What''s more, even if it''s thrown, who can control the accuracy? It''s impossible. This kind of ball is thrown indiscriminately.


    It is precisely because of this situation that anyone who knows basketball common sense will not choose to pitch in the middle of the field. Basketball is in his hand. As long as he has time, he will choose to pitch closer. This possibility will increase countless times. This is a subtle rule, but at the moment, it is broken by Cui Hao!


    For a moment, Li Gang and Fei Jia, who were originally ferocious, were stunned and stopped. What''s the matter with Cui hao? Are they worried that they will snatch his ball away, so they threw a ball in the middle? It''s very possible! Instinctively, the two chose to believe in this possibility.


    "Shua......"


    Among the various ideas of countless people, the basketball rushed forward rapidly, with full momentum and tossed high to form a beautiful arc. It rushed to the front rebound with a whew. Its speed was too fast, and Peng fell to the ground with a sound. Even some college students in the midfield were stunned, and several college students couldn''t help rubbing their eyes, Everything was so fast that they didn''t see whether the ball hit or not. Perhaps because of the line of sight, people under the backboard can''t see clearly because their line of sight is covered. However, many college students on both sides of the basketball court shouted together, because they clearly saw that the basketball hit the basket frame, not only hit, but also a big hollow! It''s very difficult to hit a big hollow, not to mention in midfield, which is incredible!


    When I was in midfield from a long distance, I hit the ball miraculously, and it was still a big hollow! All this really seemed like a miracle. Seeing this scene, countless people were deeply shocked. Their hearts were dull. They were stunned for a moment before they reacted. I don''t know that the boy took the lead in shouting. Suddenly, thunderous applause and cheers rang out on the whole basketball court!


    Compared with the cry just now, this time is countless times stronger, because Cui Hao''s big hollow midfield is really too overbearing, arrogant and rebellious!


    For the first time, Cui Hao directly impacted the sensory world of many college students in this incredible overbearing way. They were going crazy! At this moment, everyone present gave birth to such a feeling, extremely determined. If Cui Hao goes to the United States to play NBA, I believe he can fly to the sky and become a real international star! This idea naturally has a certain basis. You know, even if the NBA in the United States can throw a ball of this level, it hasn''t been, hasn''t been, and hasn''t been!


    Midfield pitching is not that no one has ever succeeded, but with a big hollow, it''s great. While many people were shocked, they also had this idea in their hearts. Perhaps Cui Hao was lucky to throw the ball just now, not his real ability!


    But no matter how many people come up with such an idea, at the moment, the basketball court belongs to Cui Hao. All the scenery and glory are gathered on one person. He is Cui Hao!


    "Yayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayaya, Compared with Cui Hao''s midfield, Da Kong is also strongly stimulated countless times!


    College students basically like basketball, especially many girls, especially boys who like playing basketball. Seeing Cui Hao''s rebellious midfield hollow, many female college students cheered excitedly. In their eyes, Cui Hao is really handsome at the moment!


    "Cui Hao, Cui Hao, I love you, Cui Hao, I love you!"


    "Cui Hao, I want to be your girlfriend. It''s so handsome!..."


    In an instant, countless girls were cheering, and one or two of them made such a declaration. Of course, this declaration will not be valued by Cui Hao. He is no longer the poor loser. Now, he is carrying the love of several beauties and is worried about how to solve it.


    "This... This... How is this possible! This should not be!" whispered, Yang Zi''s face turned white.


    Behind Yang Zi was a large group of men and women at the sports table. They all came to cheer for Yang Zi''s people. However, at the moment, everyone closed their mouth and had shock and shock in their eyes. As a member of the sports department, almost all the people present have a deep understanding of basketball. The more they know, the more they know how terrible it is that Cui Hao can throw this kind of midfield hollow beyond the distance.


    This is, it''s against the sky


    Silly, seeing such a scene, Li Gang and Fei Jia, the two rich second generation are almost stupid. When they grow up, they are dull on the spot.


    Blinded!


    Malone, who is under Cui Hao''s rebound, is really hoodwinked at the moment. Cui Hao threw such a ball. He feels that he is going to be insane. He can''t believe all this is true. At this moment, a terrible thought came into their hearts and complained secretly. However, since the game has begun and in full view of the public, they must continue the game.


    "Didi..."


    Similarly, the referee was shocked. After a moment, he reacted and blew the whistle. He didn''t have to be responsible for counting the scores, but a special person was responsible for it. At the moment, the referee looked at Cui Hao strangely, like looking at a monster. In fact, it''s no wonder that Cui haogang''s performance is simply a monster!


    Because of the referee''s whistle, the sensation at the scene stopped a lot. Many people stared at the field and wanted to see whether Cui haogang''s goal was lucky or really capable.


    Soon, Cui Hao and Li Gang met again in midfield. This time, it was Li Gang''s turn to serve. He took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the unparalleled shock in his heart. Malone''s heart was filled with hope again, and his skills were also good. If Cui Hao was lucky to throw that ball just now, he might still have a chance. One million ah, it must not be easy enough to give up!


    Thinking so, Malone secretly cheered himself up.

 Chapter 186

    This time it''s the opponent''s turn to serve. When the referee put the basketball into Malone''s hand, he felt that the basketball in his hand was heavy. This is not only a basketball, but also represents a million. Therefore, we must play well, we must play well! At the moment of taking over the basketball, Malone looked at Li Gang and they had a tacit understanding. Immediately, Li Gang and Fei Jia rushed towards Cui Hao, one left and one right. This time it was no longer to grab the ball. Their task was very simple. Just entangle Cui Hao. At this moment, their advantages in a group of three were undoubtedly revealed. Cui Hao was only alone and had no help, but they had three people. One or two of them saw Cui Hao dead. Isn''t the other one easy to score? It is precisely because of this situation that when Cui Hao put forward a bet of one million, Malone and the three agreed, because in their opinion, three people can beat one person steadily.


    At this moment, everyone was watching the changes in the field. Even many girls who just shouted Cui Hao I love you stopped and watched the changes in the field nervously! Because of Cui Hao''s arrogant and handsome performance, his supporters account for almost 95% of the whole basketball court. Everyone will wait and see how Cui Hao responds. When Li Gang and Fei Jia rushed towards Cui Hao one left and one right for entanglement and interception, many Cui Hao''s supporters couldn''t help but feel nervous!


    Although he is a rival in love, in this basketball game, Li Gang''s cooperation is very tacit, which fully shows the sense of team. If such a countermeasure is an ordinary boy, there is nothing he can do, because he has been nailed to death. In fact, this entanglement strategy is the most commonly used method in basketball games. For example, there is a very powerful role in the other party''s basketball team. Well, send two people to entangle him, so that he can''t play his strength. However, Cui Hao didn''t care about such moves. He smiled faintly and exerted himself in vain.


    "Shua Shua......"


    Too fast, really too fast, Cui Hao''s body suddenly jumped out like a ghost at this moment, and the fast people were dazzled. Cui Hao''s figure turned into a series of illusions, so that Li Gang and Fei Jia almost didn''t react. He had easily got rid of the two people and passed by them. He appeared in front of Malone who had just got the ball and transported twice in his hand.


    Holding the ball in his hand, originally, Malone was satisfied, because such cooperation was a winner. Cui Hao was entangled by two people and could throw the ball at will! Even, Malone has already decided to fight back and have a cool pitch. He secretly decided to have a long-distance three-point ball! However, unfortunately, this can only be his plan, because Cui Hao has come to him.


    "What? This... How is this possible?"


    Surprised, Malone, who was carrying the ball, almost fell a somersault, and his shocked eyes stared round. How could it be so fast? Is it still human?


    He was terrified, and at this moment, Cui Hao had made a bold move.


    "Hahaha... Basketball, give it to me!"


    With such an arrogant smile, Cui Hao Shua, his palm stretched out like a phantom, and in a twinkling, Malone''s basketball disappeared and fell into Cui Hao''s hands. All this is so casual and easy, as if Cui Hao just stretched out his hand and grabbed a basketball in his hand.


    After completing this series of movements, he smiled, squatted and threw the ball. Everything was so smooth.


    This time, it''s still a midfield pitch. Strictly speaking, it''s farther than a midfield pitch!


    At such a long distance, Cui Hao threw the ball directly again. Can he hit it?


    "Shua!..."


    With a series of exclamations, I saw that after the basketball broke away from Cui Hao''s palm, it immediately crossed a slender arc. Under the attention of the public, Peng rushed to the other party''s backboard again, and then rushed out of the basket again!


    Big hollow, still a big hollow!


    "Sleeping trough! It''s a big hollow again. It''s powerful. It''s so powerful! Did you see it just now? His speed is really too fast. It''s so powerful!"


    "Fast, accurate shot, and you can hit it from such a long distance. Cui Hao is against the sky! The three of them are dead. They have such great skills. Don''t say these three people, they are the school team. No, there are three people in the NBA. I''m afraid they have to eat ash. There''s no chance at all!"


    "Handsome! So handsome! Cui Hao, I love you, Cui Hao, I love you!..."


    "Wow... It''s so handsome! It''s so handsome!"


    At this moment, countless people cheered, and many female college students shouted wildly and were very excited.


    Tang Qianqian was also very excited and cheered at the moment. His big eyes were curved like crescent moon, and he was very proud. Anyway, Cui Hao is his own man. He is so powerful that he naturally has a lot of face. Moreover, looking at the countless girls around shouting because of Cui Hao, Tang Qianqian''s heart is sweet. In fact, in the depths of her heart, she has already regarded Cui Hao as her person.


    Looking at this scene, Yang Zizhen, who was still holding a glimmer of hope, was stupid. If once, Cui Hao might have made a lucky shot. However, another big hollow in the midfield fully shows that Cui Hao has this kind of anti sky skills! Moreover, if it''s just like this, Cui Hao''s interception and avoidance speed is too fast. In front of this speed, Li Gang and others are as stupid as a bear. They can''t be Cui Hao''s opponent at all. Even they don''t have the qualification to become his opponent!


    "Didi..."


    The referee blew the whistle again. Cui Hao and Li Gang met in midfield on the third day, but this time it was Cui Hao''s turn to serve. After receiving the referee''s pitch, unlike last time, Malone didn''t run to the outer edge to catch the ball again, because he knew Cui Hao''s power too well. Li Gang and other two people couldn''t grab the ball at all. What he needs to do is grab the ball! You have to get the ball!


    Because he was worried that Cui Hao would have another super long-distance midfield hollow, the whistle had just sounded, and the three people had a fierce impact. Among them, Malone jumped up suddenly. It seemed that as long as Cui Hao threw the ball at this time, he would give the opponent a hard block!


    Unfortunately, this time he made another mistake and has completed the midfield big hollow twice in a row. For Cui Hao, another one is not very interesting. What he wants to do next is what countless boys are eager for, big dunk!


    Generally, people who know basketball well know that the so-called big dunk is actually jumping up high, and then using their own height, jumping power and so on to buckle in the basketball with their own hands. Those who can do this can basically be called basketball experts.


    The difficulty of slam dunk is far beyond that of pitching in the general sense. Needless to say, its posture is very cool. It has been highly praised and practiced by countless people who like basketball. However, the difficulty of slam dunk is really too great. Few people can do this step, and only the situation of slam dunk often occurs in the NBA. After all, It is a place where countless basketball stars gather. Moreover, those who can make a big dunk are basically more than two meters tall and are called giants.


    With the ball flying in his hand, Cui Hao made up his mind to make a big dunk. Facing the oncoming Malone and other three people, he smiled confidently, but his feet were fast. For three days, he felt that Cui Hao''s pace was very strange and strange. With a small pull flavor, he turned and trampled easily, and unexpectedly avoided the three people, The whole person has rushed to the opposite backboard as if he had entered a deserted place.


    All this was so fast that even Malone and other three people were shocked and rose out of a strong sense of powerlessness.


    "No, he escaped. Come on, catch up!"


    "It''s over. He''s too fast. I don''t think he can do it this time!"


    "Come on, come on, come on..."


    Gnashing their teeth, Malone and other three people rushed towards Cui Hao. Unfortunately, even if they did their best, they were still farther and farther away from Cui Hao. I''m kidding. Who is Cui hao? He''s a master of dark strength. Ma Long and other three people are just three ordinary people.

 Chapter 187

    Seeing that Cui Hao is like a terrible beast, he has avoided the three people with flashing body shape. Moreover, the speed is far from that of even Malone, the fastest of the three. Their hearts are desperate because there is no one at their rebounds. In this case, Cui Hao can definitely throw the ball easily! Can throw a big hollow from a long distance in the midfield. If this kind of ball skill can''t hit, no one will believe it.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone was very surprised. They stared at the changes on the field and wanted to see how Cui Hao wanted to pitch. Is it still a big hollow?


    On the basketball court, Cui Hao''s speed was too fast, really like a hurricane, and his palm was dribbling the ball quickly. The basketball hit the smooth court ground, sending out a series of banging sound, like a drum beating in the hearts of everyone, which attracted the attention of everyone.


    "This feeling is really cool!"


    Running fast on the basketball court, Cui Hao had a feeling of chasing the wind like a teenager. When he came near the three-point line, the people on the scene subconsciously thought that Cui Hao would step on the three-point line and throw a ball, but they were wrong and outrageous. Even the supporters who are full of confidence in Cui Hao are shocked to see his next move. They grow up with their mouths and faces of disbelief.


    Yes, it''s just incredible!


    When he came to the edge of the three-point line, Cui Hao squatted suddenly. Then, his bent legs suddenly made a force, and the whole person jumped up high and rushed straight towards the basket! This scene is too shocking. It starts to jump from the three-point line and then jump up and throw the ball. It is rare even in the star studded NBA. At this moment, everyone knew in a trance that a word flashed, flying man! Compared with the flying man in the NBA, Cui Hao''s performance seems to be more eye-catching at the moment. What does he want to do, pitch?


    Cui Hao didn''t throw the ball, not because he wasn''t sure, but because he wanted to dunk, big dunk!


    "Shua!..."


    The body jumped high. Cui Hao took the basketball in his hand, like a giant bird, and instantly came to the top of the backboard. Then, the basketball in his hand suddenly pressed down, slammed and dunked!


    "Dong!..."


    With an amazing bang, Cui Hao has completed a big dunk. Not only that, but also the arrogant slam dunk. The whole basket frame trembled because of this sudden buckle. With a sound of Peng, Cui Hao landed and looked very calm. At this time, Malone and other three people were panting one by one and rushed over. Although they felt it, they were all dumbfounded and deeply shocked. The three of them almost subconsciously took a breath. Their eyes subconsciously stopped at Cui Hao''s feet, and an idea jumped out of their hearts. This guy, can''t you install a spring on your feet? How can you jump so high? A light one can reach such a height!


    "Wow! Am I right? This... Slam dunk! It was a slam dunk!" a boy exclaimed, almost biting off his tongue.


    "So handsome! So handsome! This... This is a big dunk! Slam dunk!" exclaimed, and a girl''s eyes lit up.


    "Cui Hao, I love you, Cui Hao, I love you!" a girl was so excited that she almost fainted and shouted.


    Seeing such a wonderful slam dunk by Cui Hao, the scene immediately boils, and all kinds of cheers go on for a long time. At the moment, Tang Qianqian is almost excited to jump up, and he has unspeakable happiness and joy in his heart. Seeing Cui Hao''s handsome and amazing performance, she has a feeling of sweet honey filled her heart. At the moment, Tang Qianqian seems to regard Cui Hao as his boyfriend. He pitches so handsome that he is naturally very happy.


    Compared with Tang Qianqian''s excitement and happiness. Yang Zi, who is on the edge of the basketball court, is now confused. She is really stupid. Her face is pale. She has no hope in her heart. With Cui Hao''s performance, Malone three people don''t say that they can compare their skills with him. They don''t deserve to lift shoes! Thinking of this, Yang Zi was shocked in her heart and suddenly realized a problem. Since Cui Hao''s various performances are so rebellious, this person is definitely not an ordinary person! At this time, Yang Zi thought of Cui Hao''s words in the piano training room. Originally, she just thought Cui Hao was bragging and filling her face with fat. However, at the moment, she had a strong feeling in her heart. This person was afraid that he did not lie, his identity and status, that he was really afraid of his father, and even that he might have some influence on his official position!


    As soon as this idea appeared, it couldn''t be contained. Yang Zi had a strong feeling in her heart. She was afraid that she really hit a nail this time. Just eat some shriveled by yourself. If you let your father dismount because of yourself, it would be too bad! She thought that Tang Qianqian was Cui Hao''s friend. This possibility was really not small, so Yang Zi''s face suddenly became very white. After thinking about it, Yang Zi was still restless. Finally, she hurried to open the crowd and didn''t go to watch the basketball game. She found a relatively quiet place, quietly took out her mobile phone and dialed a telephone number.


    Although she was worried, Yang Zi still didn''t call her father, but called Wang Kaixuan, his most assured secret skill.


    "Hello, is it brother triumph? I''m Yang Zi. I want to get rid of you. I offended a man named Cui Hao, who is said to be the king of gambling in Jiangzhou. Please check it for me. If this man has great energy and may have a certain impact on his father, you can tell him the news. If he is only a little famous, forget it for a long time, just wait a long time Just tell me. "Carefully, Yang Zi said.


    "What? Yang Zi, you... You offended Cui hao? How can you offend him? Oh, there''s a lot of trouble. This man has great energy. Mayor Duan has to curry favor with him deliberately. Some leaders of the municipal Party committee speculate that he may have something to do with some real big men in China! Other than that, the relationship between Yunlan''s Yang family and this man is extraordinary , I have limited information, but one thing is, this man must not be easily provoked. He has great power! "


    As soon as Yang Zi''s voice fell, a surprised voice came from the other end of the phone. A man opened his mouth anxiously and explained for Yang Zi.


    Hearing this, Yang Zi''s face suddenly became whiter. He knew he was in trouble, in great trouble! Yunlan''s Yang family, almost every governor, comes from the terrible family of this family. Cui Hao has a relationship with them, which is terrible.


    Suddenly, Yang Zi was in a panic and said, "brother triumph, what do you say? I have offended him."


    "Don''t panic. The more this time, the more calm you need to be. Yang Zi, tell me in detail how you know him and offend him. Be detailed. The more detailed, the better. I will report this situation to the deputy secretary at the first time, and then we will discuss countermeasures. For this matter, make it as small as possible. Otherwise, if Cui Hao sues Duanshi If you stay there, you will be in great trouble. Recently, the municipal Party committee is at the critical moment of building a clean and honest government! "Wang Kaixuan said very quickly.


    Hearing this, Yang Zi tried her best to ease her mood. Then she began to talk about it in detail


    Yang Zi didn''t come to watch this basketball game again, because she already knew the result in her heart, and there was no suspense at all. Even if Malone had three of them, even if their strength was very extraordinary, but there was no chance at all, she would be completely defeated!


    At the moment, on the basketball court, cheers like thunder resounded everywhere. The sudden dunk brought a full sense of impact to everyone, making enough eyeballs and screams. When he finished this slam dunk, Cui Hao was actually very happy. He enjoyed this feeling very much. He hasn''t played basketball well for many years. Today, he is a top addict. However, this is just a warm-up. The good play is still ahead!


    Fear, uneasiness, timidity, despair


    If you have to use any words to describe the thoughts of Malone and other three people at the moment, these four words are undoubtedly very suitable. Their expression at the moment is like a counsellor. They have no fighting spirit at all. They are really timid. Looking at Cui Hao''s eyes is like looking at a monster! Indeed, a person can do this step, in the eyes of ordinary people, is already a complete evil.

 Chapter 188

    "Didi..."


    The referee blew the whistle again, and the new round of competition was officially kicked off. At this moment, everyone was excited and wanted to see what wonderful performance Cui Hao would have next. On the field, Cui Hao was calm and relaxed, like walking in his own back garden, while Malone and other three people were like frost eggplant one by one, Completely wilted, no fighting spirit.


    It''s not that they are too weak, but their opponents are too strong. Not to mention three such as Ma long, it''s just that three people from the school team of Jiangzhou university can only stare, helpless and desperate.


    The battle started again. Soon, Cui Hao stunned the people present with his terrible strength. When they didn''t see Cui Hao''s performance, at least 90% of them were present, because the basketball game was very unfair and too unfavorable to Cui Hao. However, at the moment, they didn''t have this idea. Some just prayed for Malone and other three people, hoping that they wouldn''t die too miserably.


    The referee threw the ball to Cui Hao. In full view of the public, Cui Hao smiled. He wanted to show another cool skill, dribble, turn around and throw the ball!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    Basketball collided with the ground again and again, while Cui Hao smiled and rushed like a flash of lightning. He suddenly turned around, then turned back, squatted down and threw the ball! All the movements are so smooth, giving people a general feeling of Flowing Clouds and water.


    "Dong!..."


    The next moment, the basketball came into close contact with the ground again. Then, it jumped up quickly, turned and threw the ball, big hollow!


    "Boom..."


    Seeing such a scene, the onlookers couldn''t help cheering. It was so handsome. It was so handsome!


    If who is the most depressed at the moment, it is undoubtedly Malone and other three people. They originally wanted to show one or two in front of Yang Zi and make a lot of money by the way, but they didn''t expect such a result. They were abused and finished!


    No way, the gap between the two sides is really too big, not a grade.


    Didi


    The whistle sounded again. Cui Hao grabbed the ball against the sky again, and then there was an arrogant slam dunk. There was another burst of cheers and shock. Even Tang Qianqian was completely messy, as if he had seen Cui Hao for the first time. It''s so handsome to shoot against the sky!


    "Handsome! Cui Hao, Cui Hao, I love you!"


    Because of Cui Hao''s series of handsome performances, there was a series of cheers on the scene. Especially for some crazy female college students present, they were almost crazy. Not to mention girls, those boys who love playing basketball were not excited one by one. Even many hanging had begun to fantasize in their hearts. If they could be replaced by Cui Hao, That would be great! Of course, those people in the sports department don''t look very good at the moment. They support Yang Zi, but the performance of Malone and other three people can be described as slag.


    In such a hearty game, Malone and other three people are almost crazy. They are running on the basketball court. However, they have no effect at all. It really seems like air. It''s too depressed.


    Didi


    The whistle sounded again, and the referee took a deep breath, which suppressed the shock in his heart.


    "So handsome! So handsome! Yeah..."


    "Cui Hao, Cui Hao, I love you!..."


    On the basketball court, cheers surged like thunder, and all the glory and focus gathered on one, Cui Hao!


    Cui Hao was very excited. At the moment, he felt as if he had realized his dream and kept waving his arms. Malone and other three people were completely hoodwinked and looked at each other foolishly. Then, they were completely frustrated. Poop, poop, poop, sitting on the ground together, very discouraged.


    "We are convinced! Admit defeat, we admit defeat!..."


    "Yes, we did!"


    With a sad face, Malone said.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned, thought for a moment and said, "well, since you take the initiative to admit defeat, this matter is over, but you can''t deny a million things, understand?"


    Malone three people were already very depressed. At the moment, hearing this, they were even more sad. Finally, they nodded helplessly. In full view of the public, they could only bite their teeth and swallow them in their stomach.


    Young, handsome, rich and mysterious, all kinds of conditions are intertwined. At the moment, Cui Hao captured the hearts of countless female college students on the spot. Although they know that Cui Hao is Tang Qianqian''s friend and they are likely to have an ambiguous relationship, they still couldn''t help a large group of them when Cui Hao walked out of the basketball court, All kinds of sounds came along.


    "Handsome boy, you are really handsome. Can you make a friend?


    "Wow! You''re really attractive. I don''t know if you have time. Let''s have dinner together? I''m a sophomore and haven''t had a boyfriend yet..."


    Obviously, they were attracted by Cui Hao''s cool ball skills. Some female college students simply ignored their faces and started all kinds of chat ups. Some were euphemistic and some were very direct. They wanted to be Cui Hao''s girlfriend. He is not only handsome in playing basketball. Just looking at the way he doesn''t care about his three million yuan, you can know that he must be an invisible rich man or a rich second generation. Which girl doesn''t like such a person?


    After wiping his nose, Cui Hao is speechless. At the moment, he really has a headache about feelings. Since the twin sisters have become his people, Meng Ying, Qin Xiangxiang and Tang Qianqian are all Cui Hao''s problems. So far, Cui Hao is still distressed when he thinks of Meng Ying''s sad and hesitant appearance. Therefore, he secretly made up his mind that he must no longer provoke beautiful women. He has too much peach luck, and it is not necessarily a good thing. Although he has perspective eyes, he is very powerful in that respect, and three or five can be satisfied, he still feels uncomfortable in his heart. In essence, although Cui Hao is hanged, he is not that kind of prodigal and playboy.


    Surrounded by a group of female college students, and even two female college students secretly touched Cui Hao twice, which really startled him and smiled bitterly at Tang Qianqian for help. Although Cui Hao is very happy to win, so many girls surround him and even tempt him by eating fruits, which is not what Tang Qianqian likes. Therefore, her hands are on her hips and she is very overbearing. "Get out of the way, Cui Hao is my baby, you are not enough!"


    Under this action, Tang Qianqian, who was originally a child with a huge posture, was undoubtedly very attractive. The trembling there immediately attracted the eyes of countless boys. Everyone secretly sighed in their hearts that it was not enough. These girls were not enough! These girls were also dissatisfied with Tang Qianqian''s words. However, they didn''t dare to provoke Tang Qianqian. When they looked at themselves, they were more and more discouraged. No matter who it was, it was much inferior to the third beautiful school flower of Jiangzhou University.


    Under the strong deterrence of Tang Qianqian, the girls left reluctantly. Cui Hao breathed a sigh and came to Tang Qianqian and Lin Lili. Because the basketball game is over, and Tang Qianqian just gave an indirect order to expel guests. Therefore, although many people still secretly pointed out and talked about it, no one came forward again, and Cui Hao''s world was quiet all of a sudden.


    Cui Hao has not played basketball for a long time. Today, he is really addicted. In addition, he has completed what he dreamed of many years ago. He has amazing ball skills. He is afraid that even American NBA stars will be defeated. At the moment, he looks at Tang Qianqian very excited and says proudly, "how about your brother Hao''s ball skills?"


    His eyes almost narrowed into a crescent moon. Tang Qianqian said sweetly, "brother Hao, you''re so handsome. No, no, if you go on like this, my baby will fall in love with you!"


    Hey, a smile, Cui Hao''s rare old face is red, some feel shy.


    Standing aside, Lin Lili was also very excited. She said, "Cui Shao, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you today, I really don''t know what to do. I''m afraid I''ll lose my reputation! Moreover, you helped me get three million yuan. I can''t accept anything!"


    After waving his hand, Cui Hao said with a forthright face, "it''s just a small amount of money, beauty Lin. if you''re really sorry, go and help me publicize it as much as possible. At the job fair in your school tomorrow, my philanthropic investment holding group and philanthropic jewelry store will recruit here. I hope everyone will come and hold a show. How about it?"


    "OK, I''ll help you with this!" nodded, and Lin Lili agreed.


    In fact, Cui Hao''s statement is just a step for her. Tomorrow''s job fair is specially held by Jiangzhou University. Naturally, the scene is very big. Almost all graduates will participate. Even without Lin Lili''s publicity, I believe there will be a good harvest. However, with her vigorous publicity, the effect will be better.

 Chapter 189

    Until this time, Tang Qianqian suddenly realized that Yang Zi was gone, but she didn''t care much. Cui Hao''s cool playing skills must have made her ashamed, so she sneaked away in advance. Although the other party has a father who is a deputy secretary of the municipal Party committee, he is the daughter of the Tang family. Although the merchant does not fight with the officials, he is not afraid of her at all. After all, the Tang family has a real big man behind it and does not need to bow to anyone.


    Looking at Lin Lili''s red and swollen cheeks, Cui Hao said gently, "beauty Lin, does your face hurt? Come, find a place for me to treat you."


    This is a bit ambiguous, which is easy to think of others. If Lin Lili''s face is not red and swollen, it should be very red at the moment. She nodded shyly, but she was very suspicious in her heart. This kind of cheek redness and swelling can only be ice applied slowly. How can Cui Hao treat her? Can''t he have excellent medical skills at such a young age?


    Hearing this, Tang Qianqian brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "Oh, Xiao Li, I forgot. Brother Hao is a real master of medicine. I have witnessed his almost rebellious medicine. He can heal your little skin injury in minutes. Do you believe it? Hee hee. If you don''t believe it, bet your three million with me!"


    Originally, hearing Tang Qianqian''s words, Lin Lili had some doubts in her heart. However, seeing Tang Qianqian''s determination, he also believed for some points, nodded and said to a small tree not far away, "Cui Shao, why don''t we go there for treatment? There are many rattan chairs in the small forest."


    Nodding, Cui Hao said, "OK!"


    As Lin Lili entered the grove, Cui Hao became more and more envious of her college career, because in the grove, there were not only trees and rattan chairs, but also young college students'' couples sitting on the rattan chairs in twos and threes. Why did they hide in the grove? Naturally, they were not talking about learning, but doing some intimate actions, and even excessive, The bodies of the two people are almost fused together, regardless of each other. Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao was a little embarrassed. He was as lively as Tang Qianqian. He blushed and stuck out his tongue. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Looking for an empty cane chair, Cui Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to these college students. He directly took out the silver needle and pricked two needles in Lin Lili''s face. At the same time, he quietly operated his perspective eyes, and suddenly a golden light came out and integrated into her cheek. This was just some minor injuries and skin swelling. As soon as the golden light entered her cheek, it immediately dissipated the situation. Moreover, the remaining golden light quietly integrated into Lin Lili''s body to improve her body. At this moment, Rao and Lin Lili couldn''t help but utter a comfortable almost dying groan. As soon as the sound came out, some college students around were surprised and looked at it. When they found that it was the scene in front of them, they were stunned and some couldn''t understand it. What''s the situation? Is it so comfortable to put a needle in the face? It''s incredible!


    Tang Qianqian was there. Almost all these college students knew her. Many people secretly looked at her, and some smiled and nodded. Tang Qianqian responded one by one. Her attitude was good. Therefore, her popularity in Jiangzhou University was also very hot, which can be described as the existence of many goddesses.


    "Ah! My face doesn''t hurt at all! It doesn''t swell! Isn''t that amazing?"


    With a cry of surprise, Lin Lili took out a small mirror she carried with her and looked at it. After seeing her white and ruddy cheeks, the whole person showed an incredible expression. Cui Hao''s performance simply subverted her cognitive category in the past. At this moment, Cui Hao had another label of a miracle doctor in her heart.


    The three people talked and laughed, left the grove and continued to wander around the campus.


    Cui Hao appreciated the style of the University for the first time. The rich cultural atmosphere, comfortable environment and everything are so attractive. At this moment, he even had an idea. Why don''t he come to the University for a few years? As soon as this idea appeared, it was rejected by itself, because it was too unrealistic. Apart from other things, I am now a successful apprentice. In a month, I will start to follow summer and Liu Qingfeng to really study medicine, travel around and see all kinds of strange news. Where will I have time to go to college? Although he likes this atmosphere very much, it''s really good, but it''s not suitable for him. This kind of life can only make his consciousness depressed.


    After wandering for about an hour, Cui Hao''s stomach growled. He said with a smile, "two beautiful women, why don''t we go to dinner? However, it''s still early for dinner. How about a picnic?"


    "OK, OK! Brother Hao, there is a supermarket just not far away. Go shopping and we''ll wait for you here! Remember, my baby likes snacks best, so does Xiao Li, hee hee..."


    In addition to being the third beautiful school flower of Jiangzhou University, Tang Qianqian is also a foodie. She clapped her hands excitedly and assigned a task to Cui Hao at the same time. So Cui Hao smiled helplessly and walked towards a supermarket in the distance according to Tang Qianqian''s instructions. As a university supermarket, it has a complete range of things and a wide range of snacks. Cui Hao selects many and then returns with them.


    Next to a lawn, Tang Qianqian and Lin Lili are standing there at the moment. Opposite is a middle-aged man with a girl, not Yang Zi. Who is it? Seeing this scene from a distance, Cui Hao was surprised. Her first reaction was that Yang Zi was unwilling. She found another helper and hurried to her. When he got close, he sneered in his heart, because the middle-aged man was fat and didn''t look like a family. The most important thing is that he had a good attitude at the moment. He was talking with Tang Qianqian modestly, while Yang Zi bowed her head and seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Seeing this situation, Cui Hao naturally guessed the identity of the middle-aged man. He must be Yang Zi''s father, the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    "Oh, brother Cui, you really make me wait! Come on, let me help you carry so many things. You''re going to prepare a picnic, aren''t you?"


    He was very modest. Seeing Cui Hao coming over and getting Yang Zi''s approval, the middle-aged man warmly welcomed him with an excellent attitude and low attitude.


    At this time, Cui Hao really looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. His gray hair and national character face were very powerful. There was a touch of shrewdness and cunning in his eyes, and he exuded a strong official prestige. Although he deliberately lowered his posture, his gestures were still official and full of official spirit.


    Urging the mysterious beads in his body, Cui Hao watched with the skill of looking at Qi. He suddenly saw a strong cyan air flow on the head of the middle-aged man, which means official position, and the cyan air flow is faintly wrapped by a kind of blood color. This is not a good sign, but he may be in great trouble recently.


    With a slight nod, Cui Hao said, "this... Sorry, what should I call you?"


    With a spring breeze smile on his face, the middle-aged man hurried "I''m Yang Zi''s father, Yang Huinian, and Cui''s little brother. Alas, the whole family doesn''t know each other. Mayor Duan mentioned the little brother to me some time ago, and he highly praised you. But I wanted to find a chance to have a good meal. Unexpectedly, Yang Zi, a dead girl, didn''t have eyes and offended you. Your adult doesn''t remember villains. Don''t talk to her A weak woman generally cares. "


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man hurriedly turned around and said, "Yang Zi, why are you still stunned and don''t you apologize to brother Cui quickly? What''s more, you hide that I bullied the weak in college. It''s hateful. When you get home, I must teach you a good lesson, hum!"


    Cui Hao was treated like a spring breeze, but when he turned around and scolded Yang Zi, he was as cold as ice. Apart from others, this ability to change his face in a moment is very rare. Cui Hao couldn''t help feeling that this person''s ability to climb up to the position of deputy secretary is not empty. He really has some skills. Apart from others, this ability to take the helm in the officialdom is a first-class expert Hands.


    At the moment, Yang Zi''s heart was very angry. However, she knew that no matter how angry she was, she puffed her mouth and said, "Cui Shao, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I apologize to you!"


    After waving his hand, Cui Hao said calmly, "Yang Zi, you don''t have to apologize to me. It''s Lin Lili and her cousin who should apologize. You beat them up!"


    Hearing this, Yang Zi said to Lin Lili, "sorry, Lin Lili, please accept my apology. Later, I will go to your cousin to apologize. I hope you can forgive my wrong behavior."


    When making such an apology, Yang Zi looked at Lin Lili and was very surprised, because how could the redness and swelling on her face disappear? It was obviously a little strange. However, at the moment, he didn''t dare to take any special surmounting measures. He pressed his doubts at the bottom of his heart and stopped talking.

 Chapter 190

    The presence of such a big man as the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee and his low attitude to apologize may not be a big deal for Cui Hao today, because he has really seen some big scenes. However, it is definitely a big scene for a female college student like Lin Lili. She is very flustered in her heart, even if she is very dissatisfied with Yang Zi, But he waved his hand and said, "no, we are all classmates. We should live in harmony!"


    Yang Zi was quite satisfied with Lin Lili''s response. She bowed her head again and stopped talking.


    Looking at Cui Hao, Yang Huinian said very kindly, "little brother Cui, Yang Zi, a dead girl, has eyes that don''t know Taishan. Although you forgive her, I think it''s still necessary to invite you to dinner and resolve it well. Besides, I''ve always wanted to get close to you. I wonder if you can give me this face? "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said with some regret, "sorry, I''ve bought things for the picnic. If you don''t mind, I''ll buy more things for the picnic together."


    Yang Huinian immediately nodded and agreed to Cui Hao''s suggestion. He didn''t come to Jiangzhou University for dinner. The only real purpose is to apologize and resolve the hostile relationship between Yang Zi and Cui Hao. Otherwise, it will be a big crisis for himself. You know, the municipal Party committee is in a state of panic, and mayor Duan is working on Party style and clean government, It would be unwise to offend Cui Hao at this time.


    It was clear what the other party really meant, but for Cui Hao, there was no deep hatred between the two sides, so the three women moved together, paved a picnic carpet, surrounded, and began to eat, drink and chat.


    The picnic was tasteless, because Yang Zi and Yang Huinian joined, and about 20 minutes later, Yang Huinian looked up at Yang Zidao "Hahaha, brother Cui, thank you for your warm hospitality. If you have time, you can come to the municipal Party committee to find me, or you can find me no matter what you have in the future. Mayor Duan is too busy. I''m relatively free. I''ll help you with your business!"


    No matter whether the other party''s words were polite or sincere, Cui Hao smiled, nodded and thanked. This period of gratitude and resentment was also a formal check.


    The night of Jiangzhou university is very beautiful. Especially tonight, a grand graduation party for college students will be held here. Even those who used to like to get into the woods, all kinds of affectionate college students and couples come out very rarely and go towards the Great Hall of Jiangzhou University. The Great Hall of Jiangzhou University is very large, with tens of thousands of seats This is a place where Jiangzhou university holds various large-scale parties every year. All kinds of facilities are very advanced and perfect. There are giant LCD screens and so on. The stage is also very good.


    After having a picnic, Cui Hao and others continued to stroll around until the sunset. They entered the university canteen and found a high-end elegant room to have a hot pot. This time, Tang Qianqian and Lin Lili were no longer accompanied. Tang Qianqian seemed to show off. He called many of his good sisters by phone. After receiving Tang Qianqian''s invitation, these little sisters didn''t come back One person was absent, and all came at the first time, not for anything else, just to see Cui Hao.


    In the daytime, Cui Hao was very popular on the basketball court, but he didn''t know. The video about him playing basketball had already been recorded by some college students and put on the Internet. It was lively all of a sudden. Many college students who didn''t see the game were also boiling and excited, and the number of hits on the Internet was increasing sharply all the time, and the title of the video was also changed There is some awareness of the king of gambling in Jiangzhou, the No. 1 basketball king in the world


    The title of the No. 1 basketball king in the world is really exaggerated. It can be described as a gimmick, but this title is undoubtedly very attractive. Coupled with the spread of people after watching the video, soon, this video about Cui Hao playing basketball at Jiangzhou University was quickly transmitted on the Internet. You know, the spread speed of the network is very amazing, even Cui Hao I didn''t expect that in the near future, he really won the incomparable title of niucha!


    The whole Jiangzhou university has been spread all over the world. Especially under the spread of many people who witnessed the basketball game, all kinds of things about Cui Hao are said in great detail, and that game is described in detail again and again. There is no doubt that Cui Hao has become the biggest beneficiary of the amount. Even his philanthropic jewelry firm, philanthropic holding investment firm and so on have become a hot word on the Internet. He It can be said that he has suddenly become a real Internet celebrity. For this, Cui Hao didn''t expect that he is sitting at a huge table surrounded by at least 13 or 14 female college students. Almost all of them are young and beautiful. He has a headache asking Cui Hao all kinds of questions.


    Among them, only one girl really attracted Cui Hao''s attention. Her whole life is small and exquisite, but she has a pair of monsters comparable to Tang Qianqian. Seeing such a top-grade product, even Cui Hao couldn''t help sighing, how fierce! How fierce! However, her appearance is a little worse than Tang Qianqian''s top-grade little Laurie, but it''s very good.


    At the moment, the fierce girl named Xiao Mo is next to Cui Hao. She is very close to Cui Hao and says in a sweet and greasy voice, "brother Hao, you have some of this many times. This kind of leek is better for boys. Brother Hao, you are so handsome. I don''t know if you have a girlfriend? I just lost love recently. Alas, it''s empty, lonely and cold!"


    This is already a very obvious seduction. However, Cui Hao, who hears this, doesn''t move, pretends not to understand, and just nods and eats. There are twin sisters in her home and Meng Ying and Qin Xiangxiang outside. They are really weak. How can they want to hook up with this fierce girl? Of course, there is another reason why Cui Hao is so righteous and awe inspiring. Tang Qianqian has been looking at himself!


    Smiling, Tang Qianqian was also very satisfied with Cui Hao''s performance. She talked with the women, and occasionally revealed some things against the sky about Cui Hao, which made the women look at him more and more different.


    "Sisters, you all know that brother Hao is the king of gambling in Jiangzhou. However, many of you still don''t know that he is also a treasure master? In order to prepare a birthday gift for me, brother Hao wandered around Taobao city. Later, he found me a suitable gift. Here is my trigger! The top emerald trigger was kind in those days Old Buddha Xi likes things very much! "Raised his finger and Tang Qianqian showed off.


    Hearing this, the girls were shocked. At the same time, they looked at Cui Hao more and more differently, and Xiao Mo subconsciously hugged Cui Hao''s arm. The fierce man rubbed on his arm. Even though Cui Hao tried to keep his heart calm, it still rippled layer by layer, swinging and swinging.....


    This hot pot meal was delicious, accompanied by many beautiful women. Cui Hao had a feeling that this is the life of the rich? No wonder everyone wants to be rich. The life of the rich is really comfortable!


    After they finished the hot pot, they went out of the canteen. Soon after they walked out of the door, many college students were talking and excitedly headed for a place. It seemed that something was happening there.


    "Come on, come on, come on, just now on the post bar on the campus network, Wang Zhichao, President of our distant poetry club, published a post to express Ouyang dusxue, the first beautiful school flower of our school. Everyone rushed over and we went to see the excitement! The place is in the Maple Leaf Valley of the school! In other words, the students really choose a place. The scenery of the Maple Leaf Valley is very beautiful now It''s beautiful! "A boy shouted loudly. The whole person was very excited. It seemed that the person who wanted to express his feelings was not Wang Zhichao, but himself.

 Chapter 191

    "Really, are you sure your news is not false? Ouyang Dushu, the first beautiful girl in our school, is a high goddess. Since she entered our Jiangzhou University, at least dozens of people have confessed to her. However, none of them has succeeded. Although she is kind and not too cold, she seems to be very good for her boyfriend Touch. But yes, the school grass in our school is nothing compared with him.


    "Yes, she is a real goddess, so people can only look up to her! Although Wang Zhichao is a famous talent in our school, the second rich generation and the ninth of the top ten school grasses, it doesn''t seem to be enough to see it? You know, the dozens of confessions, no matter how sensational or how touching the scene, seem to have completely failed. This kind of performance is completely self humiliating! Moreover, Ouyang Mu Snow is not an ordinary person. The four super bodyguards around her are so powerful that I don''t know how many guys want to chat up. "


    "I say, old cat, you just say that grapes are sour when you can''t eat grapes! Senior Wang Zhichao is the first talent of our distant poetry club. He is gentle and elegant. I don''t know how many girls are crazy about him! The most important thing is that he is the president and Ouyang muxue is the vice president. There are many opportunities for the two people to get in touch over the years. Haven''t you heard a word called love over time Well, if two people have been together for a long time, they will have a good impression! President Wang dares to confess at this time. He must have full confidence. Otherwise, how can he do the face beating? "


    "That''s right. According to you, Wang Zhichao will succeed this time and become Ouyang muxue''s first boyfriend? What a pity..."


    "Nonsense! Ouyang muxue is the goddess in my heart. She is a real goddess. What kind of thing is Wang Zhichao? He''s not as handsome as me. I''ll bet you 50 yuan. Do you dare to bet with me?"


    "Madder, bet, bet, 100 yuan. If you don''t dare to bet, it''s a soft egg, I don''t believe it. President Wang will succeed this time. I support him!"


    Originally, Cui Hao and others walked out of the canteen at random and prepared to go to the Great Hall of Jiangzhou university first. Unexpectedly, they heard all kinds of discussions. Some college students around were very excited. Some even took out their mobile phones and began to collect them. It seems that they got some information and went quickly in one direction. These people didn''t talk quietly, and some boys were more excited It''s for fear that others won''t hear the general shouting. All this naturally fell into Cui Hao''s ears and shocked his heart! Ouyang muxue, this name, used to be so familiar. However, his muxue has already disappeared. His face is dark, like a tomboy, but occasionally likes to cry


    It''s not the first time to hear the name Ouyang muxue. When Cui Hao first met Tang Qianqian, she once showed off that she was the third beautiful school flower in Jiangzhou, and the first was Ouyang muxue. At that time, Cui Hao had a lot of emotion in her heart. Because he once knew a girl named Ouyang muxue, who was almost Cui Hao''s childhood sweetheart, but Yes, that Ouyang muxue can''t be the first beauty, because she''s not beautiful at all. She looks like a tomboy. But even so, I don''t know why Cui Hao has a kind of sadness in his heart. Silly girl, you''ve disappeared for so many years. Now, how are you?


    Because of this special mood, Cui Hao still couldn''t help asking Tang Qianqian, "Qianqian, what they were just talking about is called Ouyang dusk, right? She is the first beautiful school flower in your school. Can you introduce her to me in detail? I have some fun."


    Cui Hao''s statement is like a coyote. He doesn''t know what Cui Hao thinks. Tang Qianqian subconsciously believes that his brother Hao must be moving something, so he glared at him fiercely and said "There''s nothing to say. Her name is Ouyang muxue. She looks pretty good. After entering Jiangzhou University, she has become the first beautiful school flower and many suitors. However, her family strength seems terrible. She has always been protected by four powerful bodyguards. Therefore, no one dares to provoke her. Although dozens of people have confessed to her, they have failed, and now she is In that, Wang Zhichao also wants to confess that this person is a typical little white face. I don''t like it. He should not succeed! "


    Said to bring here, Tang Qianqian seems to feel that his ranking is not as good as Ouyang. Muxue has no face and is angry "What about the first place? It''s just a false name! But I must admit that she is really good-looking and has a good temper. I also admire her ranking above me! Jiangzhou university has many, many public confessions every year, most of which are from ordinary students, but there are also many sensational ones, such as Ben Baobao, which I have encountered many times Well, it''s no big deal, sisters, do you think so? "


    Those who could be called by Tang Qianqian to have dinner together were naturally her good sisters. Therefore, a group of beautiful women responded in unison. Cui Hao was very embarrassed for a moment. She wanted to go and have a look, but couldn''t say it for a moment. She smiled awkwardly and didn''t know what to do. Lin Lili noticed Cui Hao''s embarrassment, so she pretended to be excited. " Sisters, this confession is Wang Zhichao. He is also one of the top ten school grasses of our university. It''s a pity to miss such a confession. Why don''t we go and have a look together? "


    "OK, OK, Lily''s suggestion is very good!"


    "I agree. I want to have a look!"


    People like to watch the excitement, but women undoubtedly like it more. After hearing Lin Lili''s suggestion, a group of beautiful women present responded. In this case, even if Tang Qianqian was angry, he was embarrassed to refuse and glared fiercely. It seems to mean that brother Hao, you are my baby. If you dare to have any special performance, let me teach you a lesson!


    After thinking for a while, Tang Qianqian nodded and said, "well, anyway, the party is still early, let''s go by the way. The scenery of Maple Leaf Valley is very good, so we''ll take it as a view."


    Tang Qianqian''s words are right in the heart for Cui Hao. He nods hurriedly. As for other girls, they are already very excited and want to see a lively scene immediately. After all, this kind of confession is not available every day in the University. It must be very interesting!


    So, surrounded by a group of beautiful women, Cui Hao and others went to the Maple Leaf Valley. Along the way, they were surrounded by many girls, and there was Tang Qianqian, the third beautiful school flower of the school. They were very eye-catching and almost attracted the attention of 99% of the people on the road. Seeing Cui Hao surrounded by a large group of beautiful women, many people envy him and hate to replace him. However, after seeing Cui Hao''s face clearly, many people are even more surprised. Although it was less than a day, Cui Hao''s performance on the basketball court had already spread all over the University. Even some really good students who didn''t hear anything outside the window knew Cui Hao''s name and watched that video.


    Therefore, Cui Hao and others walked all the way and really attracted the attention of the public. Fortunately, he has gradually got used to the feeling of being noticed, and he has no discomfort and treats it calmly.


    As a rich second generation, Wang Zhichao naturally spent a lot for his confession this time. This can be seen from the exquisite and loving decoration of Maple Leaf Valley. The president of this distant poetry club has a bit of romantic feelings.


    Stepping into it, looking at the picturesque beauty around, it is cleverly matched with a lot of love and other patterns. Many people are filled with emotion. Such a confession can capture the girl''s heart. It can be seen that Wang Zhichao has been carefully prepared and planned.


    However, after a series of planning, and after successfully cheating Ouyang dusk snow, Wang Zhichao released a post in the post bar of Jiangzhou University. He was one of the top ten school grasses and was regarded as a man of the moment. As soon as this post came out, it was immediately watched by many people, which caused an uproar.

 Chapter 192

    Surrounded by a group of beautiful women, Cui Hao entered the Maple Leaf Valley and immediately became a focus. There were all kinds of discussions. Many people recognized him and screamed. Naturally, there were some flower crazy women. Although enjoying the feeling of stars and the moon, it will cause discussion everywhere, which also makes Cui Hao feel uncomfortable. Finally, he realized why some big stars wear masks when they go out. It is not that they like to wear masks, but that there are many troubles of celebrity effect. They can only hide their face to avoid it.


    At the moment, the crowd in the Maple Leaf Valley is surging. After receiving the news, many college students who like to watch the excitement flock to it. Anyway, there is still more than an hour to start the party. You can come to the Maple Leaf Valley to see the excitement first. It is based on this psychology that this confession has not yet begun, and hundreds of people have gathered.


    It was crowded everywhere. Fortunately, Tang Qianqian was very popular. As soon as she appeared, many people gave way to her. Therefore, the crowd was not too crowded. With the help of Tang Qianqian''s light, Cui Hao and others moved all the way and really entered the center of the Maple Leaf Valley. This is a special scenic spot of Jiangzhou University. A large number of maple leaves are planted inside. In fact, this valley is made manually. The internal area is large. At the moment, there are a large number of people. An iron platform with automatic shelf has already been built. It looks about three meters high. Standing on it, you can just overlook the four directions.


    This high platform is specially prepared by Wang Zhichao for confession. In addition to the high platform, there are many exquisite decorations around it. It makes people feel that the scene is very warm and warm, which is enough to make ordinary girls crazy.


    "Wow! Look, there are a lot of red candles on that high platform, forming a super huge love. Well, it''s really moving and romantic!"


    "Dead ghost, you learn from other people''s president Wang. Look at the scene of other people''s confession. It''s much better than you. It''s almost incomparable. I really regret agreeing to your confession, hum!"


    "You know, President Wang took great pains to make this confession. Maybe you don''t know many things, but you can see it with your own eyes soon. It''s really touching. The important play hasn''t been staged yet! Apart from others, some costumes of maple leaf Xiaogu cost more than 200000. Isn''t it great? I envy it. Money is cool. It''s so cool to pick up girls Forthright! "


    "What? These costumes cost more than 200000 yuan? Madder, my living expenses are only 10000 yuan a year. Today''s rich businessmen are really indifferent to wealth! People are so angry than people. No, no, I''m so hit! Hey, why was I born poor? He was born a rich second generation. It''s unfair, it''s unfair!"


    "Huang Yu, you can''t complain any more. This is how China is now! But even if he has money, he may not be able to declare success. Ouyang muxue is not short of money. He has four powerful bodyguards with him. He doesn''t look up to such a small amount of money! I dare say that Wang Zhichao is insulting himself. Hum, he doesn''t look in the mirror and wants to win Is it so easy to get the goddess in my heart? "


    "You can''t say that. Xiao Liao, don''t you know that Ouyang muxue and Wang Zhichao belong to the distant poetry club? Moreover, one is the president and the other is the vice president. If they are together, they will be a perfect match! Moreover, they are both handsome men and beautiful women, which is a perfect match. The goddess in your heart? Hum, which boy is the whole Jiangzhou university Don''t you think of her as the goddess in your heart? In the past three years, Ouyang muxue has been confessed dozens of times, but she refused none of them. Sometimes I even wonder if she has a sweetheart, or if there is no boy in Jiangzhou University who can make her see? "


    "I love to hear that, and I have the same feeling! Ouyang Twilight snow is really beautiful. Every time I see her, I can''t sleep at night. She is really beautiful, especially those eyes. They are dreamy and blurred. The beauty is shocking and distressing!"


    "I''ve heard before that girls with such eyes are very melancholy and have stories!"


    "Wow! Look, Cui Hao, it''s Cui Hao! He even came to Maple Leaf Valley and Tang Qianqian. He must have come to watch the excitement. He''s my only idol now!"


    "What? He''s Cui hao? It''s really a worthwhile trip today. I saw it with my own eyes. I really want to learn to play basketball with him. However, it seems impossible. A man like him must have no time?"


    "I feel that he is a really excellent man. If you have to say who can be worthy of Ouyang muxue, I feel that Cui Hao can be counted as one. What do you think?"


    "Yes, I agree with you, but he''s already Tang Qianqian''s. hey, I like Tang Qianqian very much, too. The little Lori with a huge child''s face is extremely charming!"


    Just stepping into the depths of Maple Leaf Valley, Cui Hao''s ears were immediately filled with all kinds of comments. There were really too many people. Tang Qianqian and other women surrounded him and looked forward excitedly. At the moment, just ahead, there is a huge three meter high platform, and behind the platform, there are countless colorful fireworks in full bloom, gorgeous and extremely beautiful.


    There are many fireworks, which are beautiful. The most important thing is that they display some patterns, love and so on every time they bloom. In the end, with countless fireworks, a huge subtitle composed of fireworks appears, which reads "Ouyang dusk snow, I love you!"


    Seeing such a touching and romantic scene, countless people were surprised, especially some girls, screamed and excited, as if they were the protagonists of this confession. Other decorations are worth mentioning. This time, the fireworks are really expensive, and it is difficult for ordinary people to get them.


    On the three meter high platform, there is a tall, straight suit man standing there. He looks very energetic. His famous brand suit is very fit, which makes him full of a noble atmosphere. His eyes always give people a sense of gentleness. His water chestnut face is full of a kind of handsome, which makes people exclaim, What a beautiful man.


    In addition to being handsome, this man also exudes a sense of elegance. It can be said that this is a beautiful man who can make not only girls and college students present ripple in their hearts. This man, of course, is one of the protagonists of this confession. Wang Zhichao, President of the distant poetry club.


    In front of Wang Zhichao is a young girl. Wearing a plain long dress, it gives people a general feeling of water lotus. The exposed skin of arms and other places is particularly white and moving. The water moisturizing light gives people a feeling of blowing and breaking. Although covered by the plain dress, the girl''s figure is still very material. The looming radian is very charming. It can be said that it is concave and convex. Her figure is completely golden section, which is a very symbol.


    This is a real beauty!


    At the moment, Cui Hao''s position can only see the side of the girl, but he only looked at one side and was very confident that this is a beautiful woman, a real beautiful woman!


    On the three meter high platform, Wang Zhichao''s expression is extremely tender at the moment. In his hand, there are a large handful of roses that are almost overflowing, at least hundreds. He waved towards the rear and clattered. Countless huge red cloth strips fell immediately above the Maple Leaf Valley in the distance, each with huge and thick brush words, There are some beautiful love poems written on it.


    "I wish to be a winged bird in heaven and a LIANLI branch on earth..."


    "The body has no colorful Phoenix wings, and the heart has a touch of intelligence..."


    "Where love comes, go deep..."


    There are many such love poems, dense, each of which is so moving, and they fall down together, which is really shocking. Looking at the scene in front of us, many people couldn''t help crying out. It''s big, it''s really big! "

 Chapter 193

    For this confession, Wang Zhichao really took great pains. Among other things, all kinds of love poems written on these countless huge red cloth strips were written by himself. Just because of this romantic scene, countless girls began to scream and cheer. I don''t know which one took the lead in shouting "promise him, promise him, promise him..."


    At the scene, there were such shouts everywhere, which became higher and higher, and the atmosphere suddenly reached an unprecedented height.


    Nodding gratefully to the audience, Wang Zhichao bowed gracefully, like a knight. He said softly "Dusk snow, we''ve been together for a long time. For more than two years, I''ve loved you since you joined the distant poetry club. In the past two years, I''ve rejected the favor of countless girls, because you''re the only one in my heart. I''m happy when you''re happy, and I''m sad when you''re sad. I can''t help falling in love with you. I''m a little crazy! Although, I''ve been in love countless times Tell yourself that dusk snow is the goddess in your heart. You just need to like her silently. However, I still yearn for countless times and really take care of you! You know, sometimes I frown when I see you writing poetry, and I feel very distressed. Your poems are too sad, and I just want to give you happiness and happiness! "


    Speaking of this, the love on Wang Zhichao''s face became more obvious, he continued softly "Muxue, I''ve fallen in love with you. I''ve been madly in love for more than two years, and my love is becoming stronger and stronger. I don''t know what you think of me, but I want to love you well! I hope you can give me this opportunity to write poetry together and love each other well together, okay? Muxue, I Wang Zhichao can swear here that as long as you promise me, I will be Wang Zhi all my life Chaodu will love you, take care of you and take care of you. If I can''t do it, the sky will hit five thunders! My love for you can be learned from the sun and the moon! I wrote these poems for you. Dusk snow, accept me, okay? "


    He knelt down on one knee. At the moment, Wang Zhichao looked like a knight. He was pleading for the consent of his beloved. At the moment, he was very nervous and prayed. There was a soft expression on his face.


    In full view of the public, Wang Zhichao finished his confession. His words were very sincere and touching. At the scene, countless girls were already crying. If they were replaced by Ouyang muxue, they would agree without hesitation.


    "Together, together, together..."


    Under such circumstances, the atmosphere was very strong, and Wang Zhichao quietly gave a look, and several people who had already prepared shouted. Suddenly, more and more people joined in the cry, which was loud and exciting. I have to say that Wang Zhichao''s confession was wonderful, romantic and unforgettable.


    On the three meter high platform, Ouyang muxue was stunned and at a loss. She didn''t know that Wang Zhichao would confess to herself at the moment. To be exact, she was cheated. At the moment, Wang Zhichao suddenly opened his confession and caught her off guard. Ouyang muxue didn''t hate Wang Zhichao at all, and even appreciated him a little because of him He is always gentle and has a good ability to deal with things. There is no doubt that he is a very good boy. He doesn''t smoke and drink, has no bad hobbies, and everything is so good. However, even if he is good, he doesn''t feel at all, because his heart was completely occupied by another person as early as more than ten years ago There was no room for others to get involved. Therefore, in addition to being stunned, Ouyang muxue was calm and did not get excited because of this romance.


    With a bitter smile, Ouyang muxue stubbornly shook his head and spoke in a determined and incomparable tone. His voice was as crisp as a yellow warbler out of the valley "President Wang, although I appreciate you very much, you are really a good person, but I don''t have that feeling for you. The love between men and women can''t be false at all. If you don''t feel it, you don''t feel it. I''m sorry. You''re so excellent, you can meet better girls. I''m here to bless you."


    The voice was clear and melodious. Ouyang muxue politely refused Wang Zhichao''s confession.


    Stunned, Wang Zhichao, who had been waiting excitedly, was very excited because he felt that his hope was not small, because he had known Ouyang muxue for more than two years, and the first beautiful school flower treated himself well, so he mobilized the public to make this confession. However, she refused directly! At this moment, Wang Zhichao was exhausted He tried to keep himself calm, but his heart was flustered, terrified and uneasy.


    At this moment, Wang Zhichao even thought he had heard wrong. I shouldn''t have. I Wang Zhichao was so excellent, so handsome, and my family was also very good. We all felt good about each other. You have no reason not to like it! I said to myself in my heart. Wang Zhichao looked pale and was rejected in public, which undoubtedly gave him a hard blow.


    However, it was not Wang Zhichao''s way to give up directly. He thought about it and was very serious. In his eyes, he had a strong feeling of hope "Dusk snow, I know it''s futile to tell you this. You must not be able to accept it for a while, because you haven''t thought about how to turn the relationship between us. I''m a little too abrupt because I love you so much. I''m sorry, but you must give me some time and opportunities. You can''t promise to be my girlfriend now. Yes, you can take care of it Think about it and give me a chance to pursue you. What do you think? At least you should give me a chance. If I pursue you for a period of time, you still don''t feel it, it''s not too late to refuse me at that time. However, if you don''t even give me the chance to pursue you, I have no hope! Dusk snow, even if I beg you, can you? "


    Wang Zhichao was almost begging when he spoke like this. Not to mention Ouyang muxue, even some girls under the stage were very moved. I felt that Wang Zhichao really fell in love with Ouyang muxue and loved him very infatuated.


    In fact, Wang Zhichao said this completely because he still knew Ouyang muxue very well. After more than two years of contact, he knew that although Ouyang muxue was a little cold on the surface and not good at talking, she was a very kind girl in her heart. She had a good relationship with him. She begged again and again that she would give herself some face, A chance.


    Even if she really doesn''t feel much about herself, she should also promise. This is a step. Only if she gives it, she can not be too sad.


    When Wang Zhichao wants to come, Ouyang muxue will promise himself.


    Hearing this, Ouyang muxue hesitated. Her heart was very embarrassed, because she really didn''t feel much about Wang Zhichao. There was someone in her heart already. However, if she still refused directly, it didn''t seem good. She didn''t give each other a little face and was too cruel to bear. However, if you agree, it seems inappropriate. If you don''t say anything else, your grandfather must be unable to pass the pass.


    Whether to give the other party a face and step, or still refuse and break his last hope, Ouyang muxue hesitated very much.


    "Promise him! Promise him! Promise him!...."


    At this time, some college students specially arranged by Wang Zhichao shouted together. This scene made Ouyang muxue hesitate more and more. What should he do?


    Some helplessly glanced around the stage. It happened that she saw a man surrounded by a group of beautiful women. He was very prominent and handsome. He had a great momentum. Most importantly, he had a very familiar feeling in his eyes. What is this feeling? Ouyang muxue couldn''t think of it for a moment. For a moment, her body was shocked, because she felt in vain that the momentum of this man seemed to be somewhat similar to brother Hao in her heart!


    Is that him?


    This idea flickered in Ouyang muxue''s heart and was soon denied by him, because it is unlikely that his brother Hao should be an ordinary orphan now. It is impossible to have the momentum and wealth of this man in front of him, which can be surrounded by a large group of beautiful women.

 Chapter 194

    At the moment of seeing Cui Hao, Ouyang muxue was shocked. The sense of familiarity made her ring out her sweetheart. Although she hadn''t seen her for almost ten years, it was hard for her to forget the past. At the moment, Cui Hao made this feeling in her heart diffuse again, and suddenly her heart became bitter. Of course, she knew very well that her brother Hao was an orphan. He was lonely from childhood, and he didn''t study well. He should be miserable. It was impossible to intersect with the person in front of her.


    Because she thought of her brother Hao, Ouyang muxue, who had some hesitation, suddenly became very firm. For ten years, she had been thinking of brother Hao in her heart. Even though neither of them really broke the relationship, she firmly believed that brother Hao always liked her and was a real childhood sweetheart. Brother Hao was no more ordinary, No one can compare with him! Therefore, thinking of this, Ouyang muxue has determined the answer in his heart.


    Looking forward to Wang Zhichao, she must shake her head incomparably, with a cold tone. "I''m sorry, President Wang, we''re really inappropriate. I don''t feel you at all, so I don''t need to try. Thank you for liking me and blessing you."


    What what imperceptibly what is it as like as two peas? "Why?" she said, "this............ she is really beautiful. Why do I have a familiar feeling, her looks, and the kind of eyes that are dreamy, which is not my girl at all. But why do I feel a familiar feeling on her? It''s really strange, and why the names of two people are exactly alike. Alas, the girl has left me for ten years. Well, but I can''t forget her all the time... "At the moment of seeing Ouyang dusk snow, Cui Hao was in a mess and couldn''t help but emerge with various ideas.


    Ouyang Twilight Snow''s face is really beautiful, with a taste of national and city. No matter what angle it is, it is so charming. The most important thing is that her faint sad temperament and dreamy blurred eyes are beautiful. It''s really beautiful! If it''s just beauty, Dao won''t upset Cui Hao. What really upset him is the familiarity and joy that suddenly appeared in his heart after seeing each other.


    This feeling has only appeared on the girl before. However, her girl has left her for ten years. Moreover, she is a dark, thin and pathetic looking silly girl and tomboy. It is impossible to hook up with ouyangmu in front of her. As like as two peas, Cui Hao also found a reason for her. Maybe it was because their names were the same. So when I saw each other, I would have the feeling of being familiar with each other.


    After rejecting Wang Zhichao, Ouyang muxue stood quietly and looked at each other with some regret. Anyway, the relationship between the two people was pretty good. It seemed that she was too ruthless to refuse. Ouyang muxue knew that, however, she had to do so in order to strengthen her heart, even if Wang Zhichao didn''t understand. After all, compared with brother Hao in his heart, the views and ideas of others have become somewhat insignificant.


    Perhaps it''s because I think of my brother Hao in my heart. Ouyang muxue stands there quietly, giving people a feeling of silence and beauty. The beauty is suffocating and distressing. She really deserves the name of the first beautiful school flower of Jiangzhou University. She is beautiful and beautiful.


    Hearing this, Wang Zhichao was a little hoodwinked, like five thunder toppling. At the moment, the expression on his face was very strange, incredible, stunned, shocked, bitter and sad. Many emotions were completely intertwined. In short, his face was ugly. For Ouyang muxue, he thinks he knows well that she is a kind-hearted girl. The other party should not refuse her request to retreat. After all, she has to give herself some face. As long as she agrees, she can launch a series of fierce girl picking offensives. At that time, she should be able to win. However, Wang Zhichao himself could not imagine that he was rejected again. Moreover, he was still in a determined and incomparable tone.


    What does she mean, how can she not give herself a face? At this moment, Wang Zhichao was annoyed. Although he was gentle and elegant on weekdays, as a rich second generation and a rich second generation with deep city government, there was no one who really understood his heart, and his inner world was far more terrible than the gentleman image he showed, and even very crazy sometimes! At this moment, Wang Zhichao was angry. However, in full view of the public, he could not be angry. He could only calm his anger and make himself calm.


    But no matter how calm he was, Wang Zhichao looked at a group of college students watching the excitement and even ridiculed him. His face was hot and his heart was angry. He felt like a laughing stock and a fool. He had prepared so much, but people didn''t care at all!


    After rejecting Wang Zhichao, Ouyang muxue felt a little embarrassed himself. With a sorry smile, he turned around and walked off the crown prince. Under the stage, there have always been four men in black with terrible breath guarding them. They are Ouyang muxue''s bodyguards. It is precisely because of their existence that no one dared to really think about her.


    Ouyang Twilight snow left, and some sarcastic laughter faintly came from below. It was not big, but it was harsh. For Wang Zhichao who is now on the stage, it was like a sharp sword. He stabbed his heart hard. He couldn''t bear it, he couldn''t bear it! His face was uncertain. Wang Zhichao secretly thought, is it over? Has he failed like this? How reconciled! He is not as gentle as he appears. His heart is very extreme and abnormal. The more things he can''t complete, the more he wants to complete. For example, he once pursued a very arrogant rich woman. After chasing her for a month, he tried his best. Finally, after catching her, he did something and became the haze of the rich woman''s life! At the moment, his extreme psychology began to haunt again. If you don''t agree, I have to pursue you, and I must get you.


    Standing alone on the three meter high platform, Wang Zhichao suddenly felt cold looking at those romantic arrangements. However, he was very gracious at the moment. He smiled and looked very generous. He shouted to the figure of Ouyang muxue who left far away, "muxue, since you don''t want to accept me, we''d better be friends forever. Thank you and I wish you happiness!"


    His generous response has attracted many people''s favor and praise. Even some girls are very excited and obviously attracted by Wang Zhichao at the moment. Wang Zhichao did a good job of being able to bend and stretch. However, who can know that the humble gentleman in the eyes of everyone is thinking of a very vicious plan in his heart. This plan is really vicious!


    The confession is over, and the result is not too unexpected. After all, there are really many people who confess to Ouyang muxue. Moreover, everyone is relatively excellent. Among them, some people are richer than Wang Zhichao, and some are more handsome than him. They all failed. It is reasonable that Wang Zhichao failed.


    Seeing that the confession was over, many college students who had been watching the excitement in Maple Leaf Valley also dispersed, and all kinds of discussions were in abundance, and the focus of discussion was naturally the confession this time. There is no doubt that Wang Zhichao''s confession will cause quite a stir. At least, it will spread in Jiangzhou University.


    Wang Zhichao''s confession ended in failure. Seeing that there was no good play, many college students began to bustle outside the Maple Leaf Valley. It was getting late. They had to watch the grand graduation party of Jiangzhou University. Along the way, people naturally talked and expressed their opinions. Although Wang Zhichao''s White Watch ended in failure this time, it added a topic for discussion. Many people even sighed that it was a worthwhile trip!

 Chapter 195

    "Hahaha..... Well, be convinced. Bring me the 100 yuan you lost me! Hum, I said, Ouyang muxue is the goddess in my mind and can''t be blasphemed. What is he, Wang Zhichao, who thinks he has become the president of a distant poetry club and can say a few sour poems? How great is it? Finally, he returned Not directly rejected by my goddess, there is no chance! "A tall, thin, acne faced boy, with a mocking look on his face, said to a companion beside him.


    He feels very happy. The most annoying rich two represents Bai''s failure. As a senior loser, he is still very happy. Although this idea is a little abnormal.


    Nodded and a boy in fat responded "Xiaodong, you''re right. I also feel that Wang Zhichao doesn''t deserve the goddess in my heart at all. I wonder if there is a sweetheart because so many people said she refused? Or, she likes boys who are particularly motivated but relatively poor, such as me? Haha, if that''s true, I''d like to get close and see if I can hold them Get the beauty! "


    A man with shiny hair shouted in surprise, "nest! Just like your hanging image, your hair is like a chicken nest, and the whole person shrinks incomparably. Don''t say our goddess Ouyang dusk snow. Even the little flowers in our class don''t think much of you. Ha ha, I don''t believe it. You can tell the little flowers and see if they will be rejected!"


    "Hum, this Wang Zhichao is a typical little white face. How could Twilight snow goddess like him? He confessed that all the things he made were soft and useless. I''m sure Twilight snow goddess would like a peerless man like me with eight abdominal muscles. Unfortunately, I don''t have the time and opportunity to show my abdominal muscles to her. What a pity! What, I think You look disapproving. Do you know why my girlfriend is so obedient to me? That''s because I have eight abdominal muscles and strong ability to protect and give her a sense of security. "


    Along the way, many college students were talking, and many of them even hung as if no one else were talking about some shameless topics. Of course, many of them were bragging about themselves. Anyway, they were very satisfied with Wang Zhichao''s failure this time. At the same time, they envied Wang Zhichao''s handsome and gold. Therefore, all kinds of sarcasm kept coming out.


    College life is like this. Almost 80 or 90% of people will start a life of drunkenness and dreams after entering the University, completely indulge themselves, sleep in, enjoy life, indulge in the Internet, pick up girls, eat, drink and have fun, which is the whole of their college life. It is also for this reason that many people lament that when they didn''t enter the University, they still have a dream It is talent, but after graduating from University, most people have changed from talent to scum.


    This is not all. Some people with strong restraint will continue to study hard, and such people will not be confused when they graduate, because they have goods in their stomach and full of confidence.


    Among the crowd, a college student in Armani was elated. He held a charming girl in his arms, looked around and said proudly, "honey, listen, how wrong I am with those hanging thoughts. They have no ability at all. They will think nonsense every day. What''s the use? It''s just social garbage, don''t you say?"


    With a charming smile, the girl catered "Hehe, how can they compare with Li Shao? As soon as you graduate, your father will assign you to the position of general manager, and they can''t reach such a height in their life. Li Shao, I suddenly found you handsome! By the way, Li Shao, people have a crush on a bag recently. Buy it for them."


    "Hahaha... I''m already handsome! Buy and walk!" hahaha smiled, and the man was very proud.


    Among the crowd, a man with a bit of scholar breath was sighing secretly as he walked "Alas, originally I had a great hope to let the president and the vice president together. After all, they are really talented women and a pair of excellent people. However, I didn''t expect the vice president to refuse. But yes, she is like a fairy. How can she ignore us ordinary people at will? The president is good, but she can''t compare with the vice president."


    A girl with freckles and a little baby fat is leaving with several girls in her bedroom. It seems that she is still in those romantic scenes caused by Wang Zhichao. She can''t help sighing. " Alas, it''s a pity. Don''t you feel that this confession is really romantic. Ouyang muxue is too picky. Such a top handsome guy is so gentle and considerate. If it was me, she immediately agreed to his confession. She refused directly, and it''s really ruthless not to give a chance!


    For the baby fat girl, several of her roommates directly chose to ignore her. What''s your beauty and what''s the beauty of others? Is that a level? Oh, God! Maybe Wang Zhichao is a super handsome guy for you, but in the eyes of others, he is nothing at all!


    In a pavilion not too far from Maple Leaf Valley, a pretty girl was wiping her tears and crying. It seemed that she thought of something sad. She was more and more sad and cried louder. It was useless to let the two sisters around her comfort. It seemed that she was really sad.


    "Wuwu... Pingping, to be fair, what''s wrong with me? Am I short of arms and legs, or am I not gentle enough, or am I not good-looking and excellent enough? Why, why do I pursue president Wang, but he doesn''t look at me at all and perfunctorily, but he is single-minded in pursuing Ouyang dusk snow? Why is this? What''s better than her Poor? You all saw that President Wang prepared such a romantic confession. I was really moved, but my heart was even more sad, because the person he confessed was not me! Sobbing... "


    The girl was very sad and trembled. She began to sob again. It seemed that she would cry for another hour.


    A beautiful girl next to her comforted with pain "Weiwei, you''re really good, but President Wang may have been paying attention to Ouyang muxue before, so he won''t be false to you. But now, he has been completely rejected by Ouyang muxue. I think this is a good opportunity for you. It''s a blessing in disguise, isn''t it? Why are you sad here? Think about it now President Wang should be the most vulnerable time. If you go to comfort him and reveal your heart to him now, I believe that the effect must be very good! "


    Nodded, and another girl with ponytail definitely said, "yes, Weiwei, I bet you can win president Wang in one fell swoop as long as you grasp this opportunity. Hee hee, we will eat your happy candy at that time? Ha ha¡°


    I have to say that this consolation is very important. The girl named Weiwei suddenly stopped crying and said excitedly, "yes, I''m too stupid to think of this. What am I still sad about here? I should comfort president Wang now! Sisters, thank you. If I really grow up with club Wang, hee hee, I''ll treat you to a big meal tomorrow! By the way, today is the weekend. There are few hotel rooms outside. Pingping, please book one for me first. Maybe president Wang and I will spend the night there tonight. ¡°


    ¡±Hahaha..... Don''t worry. Just leave this matter to the sisters. Weiwei, you should cheer up. At that time... Hee hee...... "the two girls smiled and had a different meaning.

 Chapter 196

    The girl named Weiwei was in high spirits and ready to comfort Wang Zhichao, but she didn''t know that he had left Jiangzhou University in his BMW and headed for a nearby residential area.


    Because Jiangzhou has been in the process of large-scale construction, many people come here to work. This kind of small house reconstructed by civilian houses is also very popular. Wang Zhichao seems to be very familiar with the road. It took about 40 minutes for a BMW to turn left and right. The car stopped in a dark alley. The alley is not long, there is no road in front, and there are only four or five residents in the alley. He illuminated the road with his mobile phone flashlight. After walking on some muddy roads for a while, he came to the deepest one.


    This is a very old small yard, some dilapidated, and the door is an old wooden door.


    "Dang, Dang, dang..."


    Wang Zhichao knocked on the doorknob and began to call "Master Zhang, Master Zhang, are you home?"


    "Who?"


    Soon, there was a response from the small yard. The voice was very young. Then, the door was opened. A 12-year-old girl leaned out her head. Her face was pale and the whole person felt dull. However, the corners of her mouth were strangely tilted, giving people a gloomy and terrible feeling. Almost at the moment of seeing the little girl, Wang Zhichao couldn''t help shivering. He felt cold, very cold!


    Trying to hold back his inner emotions, Wang Zhichao tried to use a calm voice, "hello... I... I came once, I want to find Master Wang!"


    After staring at Wang Zhichao, the little girl used a strange language. "The master is practicing martial arts. Let me take you in. However, you are not allowed to touch things, otherwise, no one will care if you die! ¡°


    With that, the little girl strangely licked her tongue and smiled. That gesture was really terrible.


    There was a creepy feeling all over him. If he didn''t really want to find Master Zhang, Wang Zhichao at the moment was afraid to seize the door and escape. He stubbornly followed the little girl into the dilapidated yard, trembling and cold, because it was really cold around the little girl. It was a little bone cold!


    After taking Wang Zhichao into a room, the little girl disappeared like a ghost. At this moment, Wang Zhichao was almost scared to pee. He was almost sure that the little girl disappeared suddenly. Combined with all kinds of things before, a terrible idea became more and more determined. The little girl may be a ghost, a female ghost!


    Wang Zhichao knew Master Zhang three months ago. At that time, he just defiled a girl madly, and the other party died with hatred. After that, Wang Zhichao had nightmares every day. Moreover, he was very cold. Therefore, he looked for relationships everywhere. Finally, he knew that master Zhang was a master at catching ghosts. Therefore, it cost him 50 yuan Wan, just ask the other party to take a shot and catch the evil ghost.


    According to master Zhang, the evil ghost was the girl killed by Wang Zhichao. Therefore, Wang Zhichao asked Master Zhang to kill the evil ghost, and then supplied 100000 yuan to the other party. This time, he was really angry by Ouyang muxue, so he thought of Master Zhang and wanted to come to seek his help.


    Entering the room, Wang Zhichao trembled again, because the whole room was terrible, and all the windows were closed. Not only that, there were some very strange blood red lights flashing, which reflected the whole room as frightening as a region. Part of the reason why the whole room was like hell was that the whole room was like hell Visited many skeletons, big and small, and there were many bottles, bottles and cans, many of which were living creatures, many of which were human and rare poisons. Poisonous spiders, poisonous ants, poisonous snakes, poisonous lizards, poisonous toads, blocking centipedes, poisonous scorpions and poisonous leeches. They wriggled in the bottles, bottles and cans, which looked terrible. All these bottles, bottles and cans were placed in one On the long table, there is a huge incense burner, on which three black incense are burning, giving off a fishy smell. In front of the incense burner, there is a statue, which is even more frightening. It is a ghost statue with three heads and six arms, ferocious and terrible. The statue is vivid and vivid, which makes people cold at a glance, as if the ghost statue would change anytime and anywhere Be a terrible ghost, rush out and bite everything.


    Inside the house, there was a huge blood red bed, which turned out to be a water bed. On its upper wall sat a dry old man with a strange texture all over. The skin on the old man''s face was piled up, and he could hardly see his face. However, his eyes were terrible, which made people shudder at the sight of the past. At the moment, the old man In his hand, he was holding a strange little copper bell, which kept ringing and making a jingling sound. It was very strange and had a dark taste.


    Seeing Wang Zhichao coming in, the old man made a hoarse voice, "boy, what are you doing here again?"


    "Poop!"


    Seeing the old man, Wang Zhichao hurriedly fell to his knees with a pale face and said in horror, "old fairy, I came here to ask you to help me. The thing is, I like a girl..."


    Originally, Wang Zhichao said everything he knew. Hearing his words, the old man stroked the sparse goatee and spoke in a somber language "Boy, you want me to help you pick flowers! If you want me to help you, it can be a million. If you take it out, I''ll be your man after I take care of the girl. I can give you something and you can control everything about her. But I must tell you that the girl at that time was not the original girl, but just a walking corpse, hehe..."


    Hearing this, Wang Zhichao was surprised. Then he thought again that what he wanted was Ouyang muxue''s body. As long as he could have her quietly and become one of the forbidden places in his secret garden, it didn''t matter what walking corpses. However, a million yuan was a little expensive. Wang Zhichao thought for a while and said hard "OK, old fairy, I promise you, but I don''t have a million, only 800000. I''ll collect the rest 200000 within ten days. What do you think?"


    "Well, for your sake of sincerity, deal!" smiled and the old man who claimed to be Zhang Wuliang responded.


    After a deal, Wang Zhichao took Zhang Wuliang into his BMW, drove again and went towards Jiangzhou University.


    Cui Hao was a little upset when he came out of the Maple Leaf Valley. Although he knew that Ouyang muxue should have no connection with the girl in his memory, his heart was still very filled with emotion, because the memory reminded him of the past and some experiences in his childhood. Although it was ten years ago, it was still so unforgettable , hard to forget.


    A woman''s sixth sense is very sensitive. At the first time, Tang Qianqian noticed the difference of Cui Hao. However, when she thought about it, Cui Hao must have been shocked by Ouyang''s beauty, so she was in a hurry and was dissatisfied. She was angry, and she didn''t manage her money. Cui Hao, in this way, a group of people went outside to the Great Hall of Jiangzhou University, Attend the graduation party. No one knows. At the moment, although Cui Hao is also thinking of a girl called Ouyang dusk, this girl is a small, thin and dark tomboy. People''s feelings are the most wonderful. Sometimes they have different definitions of beauty. For example, in Cui Hao''s heart, the most beautiful is their own silly girl.


    "Let''s swing the double oars, the boat pushes away the waves, the lake reflects the beautiful white tower, surrounded by green trees and red walls......" Cui Hao''s memory is unknowingly back more than ten years ago.


    At that time, the days were very hard, because an orphan grew up in a welfare home. It was not as simple as saying. At that time, the days were very sweet, because there were girls

 Chapter 197

    There was nothing to say along the way. When Cui Hao, Tang Qianqian, Lin Lili and a group of beautiful women came to the great hall, there was already a lot of noise and crowds here. The arrival of such a combination naturally caused a high rate of return and various voices of discussion. Although Cui Hao only came to Jiangzhou University for one day, he is already a real celebrity here. Many people are very excited after seeing Cui Hao and have all kinds of discussions. Fortunately, Tang Qianqian has the status of student union cadre and easily helped Cui Hao and others find a very good position. Then, they sat down one by one and began to wait for the commencement of the graduation party.


    This graduation party is a grand ceremony of Jiangzhou University, because it also indicates that senior students must leave the university they are familiar with and enter the society. In order to show their respect for them, the University also spent a lot of effort. Many teachers attended the party, especially leaders. Moreover, the University invested a lot of human and material resources, so, The scene was spectacular.


    At the moment, the stage of the general assembly hall is covered by a huge golden curtain. With the sound of a bell, the curtain opens quickly. A pair of handsome men and women come out. They are full of enthusiasm. At first glance, they are the kind of people who are good at hosting the program. After looking around, the woman takes the lead in opening her mouth, with a clear and beautiful voice "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the graduation party of Jiangzhou University. On this unforgettable night, I am honored to be the host. Immediately, our students will leave their familiar homes and sail away with their dreams and expectations, and..."


    It was still the routine of the party. The hosts made some remarks with great enthusiasm, which immediately made many students present feel the same, especially for those senior students who were about to leave Jiangzhou University. Many people couldn''t help crying.


    After four years, they are about to leave. They are very reluctant to give up. Cui Hao can''t understand this kind of reluctance, because he hasn''t gone to college at all. In fact, he still has some feelings in his heart.


    After the passionate remarks of the hosts, the party began the second item. The headmaster delivered a speech in person, followed by a series of speeches by teachers'' representatives, students'' representatives and so on.


    Because of the party, the speeches of these representatives were not long and short, but they were full of enthusiasm and deep feelings, which immediately filled the scene with a reluctant atmosphere. Many emotional female college students were crying quietly and were really reluctant to leave their alma mater.


    After this series of speeches, finally, under the announcement of the host, the graduation party officially began.


    "Hee hee... Brother Hao, my baby is going to prepare backstage. Remember, when I''m on the show, you have to send me flowers on stage. Don''t forget, Xiao Li will prepare flowers for you. I''ll go." he waved his hand, and Tang Qianqian told me so.


    Nodding, Cui Hao smiled kindly.


    "The first one on the stage is the program of our art department, dance. On the Bank of seiner lake, it is performed by 12 golden flowers of our art department. Welcome!"


    With a series of warm palms, twelve slim female college students dressed in stage clothes appeared. Each of them danced beautifully and began a praising dance performance.


    "Well, good, really good!" he nodded secretly, and Cui Hao watched the performance.


    "Next on the stage are several handsome boys from the mechanical and electrical department. They brought sketches to everyone. They were short of money. Welcome!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next on the stage is Huang Xiaoxia, the music diva of our art department. She brought us a jade flute solo. Welcome!"


    "Next on the stage are two handsome boys from the Department of business administration. Their program is crosstalk, talking, learning and singing!"


    The graduation party began, and the programs were staged one after another. Each program was very good, and some of them were particularly memorable. It can be said that this was a very successful party, because each program was very attentive and good.


    Finally, with the continuous progress of the graduation party, it was the hottest moment. The atmosphere of the whole scene was very good, and the two hosts appeared on the stage again. After they looked at each other, they announced excitedly "Everyone, please be quiet. The next program is really wonderful and exciting, because it was completed by our freshmen of Jiangzhou University. This program is a special drama star, which integrates a lot of dance factors, and its performer and leader is a school flower we all like very much, known as the most Laurie Tang Qian Qian, welcome the star performers to the stage! "


    "Finally, I''m so excited. The goddess in my heart is going to perform on the stage! I''m looking forward to it!"


    "Wow. It''s really Tang Qianqian who led the dance in person. It''s worth the trip. She joined the graduation party this time, which is even more wonderful!"


    "Tang Qianqian, Tang Qianqian, goddess, goddess..."


    "So excited! I''m about to see my favorite Laurie school flower. Come on, come on!"


    Almost after the two hosts announced Tang Qianqian''s name, the scene immediately remembered the fierce cheers. Although she was a freshman, Tang Qianqian was very lively and social. Therefore, she was very popular in Jiangzhou University. Before her appearance, she pushed the atmosphere of the whole party to an unprecedented climax, and many people He couldn''t help cheering, excited and looking forward to it.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong......"


    In bursts of beautiful and crisp music, like big beads and small beads falling on a jade plate, nine girls who shot through green skirts came out. They were light, as if they were going to fly. They kept rotating on the stage. It was really beautiful and shocking. Then, huge flowers bloom one after another. These girls shuttle among them. The green skirts turn into color in an instant, and they are the butterflies in the flowers dancing.


    "Long, long ago, there was a ten thousand Flower Valley, where a group of carefree flower fairies lived..."


    When the nine girls danced, the narrator of the stage play sounded. The voice was deep and magnetic, attracting people to continue to listen carefully. Soon, a huge and incomparable flower appeared in the center of the stage. The flower prop was made vividly. Nine girls danced around it, and the flowers bloomed one by one. Among them, there was a girl curled up. She had ivory white skin and delicate and beautiful face like a porcelain doll, but the fierce front was choppy, People almost stopped breathing. This girl, of course, is Tang Qianqian.


    After waking up from the huge flowers, Tang Qianqian also began to dance. The posture was really beautiful and gave people a shocking visual impact. Tang Qianqian''s dancing is very beautiful, with a kind of soul stirring charm. As for the nine girls, they naturally surround him and are inseparable.


    The drama type of dance is going on, and the scene is changing. Through various props and dances, it clearly shows a story, a sad and beautiful love story to the public.


    On a starry night, Tang Qianqian met a teenager. They soon fell in love with each other. She used her ability to help some poor and patients and won the favor of many people. However, her identity was exposed by some bad guys and the two were forced to separate. Later, they experienced all kinds of difficulties and obstacles and succeeded together.


    But it didn''t last long. The boy was framed and died in prison. On a snowy night, Tang Qianqian danced among the snowflakes. She was light and lovely, but her face had a very sad expression. Finally, she died. She died on that snowy night. When she was dying, she was still watching the sky and wanted to see the stars again, because she met the boy for the first time, On a starry night.


    However, she only saw the flying snow all over the sky, which was very cold.

 Chapter 198

    The drama dance of stars is over, but the scene is a piece of precision. Vaguely, you can hear a lot of sobs. It turns out that I don''t know when, countless girls under the stage can''t help crying. They are deeply moved by stars and deeply fall into a light sadness and can''t let go


    Indeed, this is a deeply shocking program. Cui Hao didn''t react until he finished watching it. Originally, he didn''t send flowers! When he scratched his head, Cui Hao was depressed. It was not that he deliberately didn''t send it, but that Tang Qianqian''s performance was really wonderful. He was obsessed with what he saw. Moreover, if he rushed up to send flowers, he would destroy the sad atmosphere.


    "Wonderful! Qianqian''s performance is really wonderful!" Cui Hao sighed and continued to watch the performance.


    The two hosts of the party were very excited when they appeared on the stage again. The hostess said loudly, "ladies and gentlemen, what do you think of the stars just now Is it good-looking? It''s really moving. I cried under the stage. Unexpectedly, our beautiful school flowers are not only beautiful, hearty and beautiful, but also perform so well. After watching this performance, I believe you must feel that it''s worth your trip. Well, the next performance is the sketches of several handsome boys from the physics department. I''m like this. Welcome! "


    The stars, which was danced by Tang Qianqian, completely caused a sensation in all directions and left a deep and incomparable impression on everyone present. However, the effect of a sketch program after her was worse. Almost everyone was still in a faint sadness. The sketch that should have laughed suddenly lost some interest.


    When Cui Hao was bored, there was a commotion around him. It turned out that it was a girl who came in, not someone else, but Tang Qianqian.


    Tang Qianqian was a little proud at the moment, but when she saw Cui Hao, she said, "brother Hao, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say to send me flowers when I performed? Why didn''t you see you? My baby is very angry. Give me a satisfactory answer quickly!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao knew that Tang Qianqian was not really angry. Shanshan smiled and said, "that... Qianqian, it''s like this. I saw that you were fascinated by your performance and forgot to send you flowers. Your performance was really good. I want to be that young man, ha ha... Great!"


    Hearing what Cui Hao said, Tang Qianqian smiled proudly, and his big eyes suddenly bent into crescent shape. He was very proud and raised his chest and said, "who is this baby? It''s natural to be extraordinary. However, I''m still very happy that you can like brother Hao."


    "Gudong!..."


    Tang Qianqian''s chest was held up close at hand. This powerful and unparalleled lethality immediately appeared. Cui Hao''s heart beat faster, and the waves echoed in his mind at that moment. He suddenly felt a bit dry.


    In fact, Tang Qianqian has noticed the change of Cui Hao''s expression at the moment, and his heart is a little more sweet and shy. However, on the surface, he pretends to be slightly angry and says, "brother Hao, what are you looking at? Can you be serious? Hey, if you do this again, I won''t pay attention to you, my baby?"


    Being exposed by Tang Qianqian, Cui Hao suddenly felt a little embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond. He had to rub his hands, smiled and said in two voices, "ha ha... It''s not intentional. Qianqian, don''t be angry."


    He was not angry at all. Seeing that Cui Hao was like this, Tang Qianqian burst out laughing, gathered together, breathed out like LAN and said "nerd" in Cui Hao''s ear


    Nerd, one of these two words is very ambiguous. It generally describes a person who is stupid. However, I don''t know when these two words have become synonymous with lovers who are not full and close. There is a story that a girl likes to call a boy nerd. He really thinks he is stupid in the eyes of the other party, So he studied hard. Later, he became a learned man, but the girl was not with him, because he was too stupid to understand that a nerd was not a real nerd, just an intimate title.


    Cui Hao is not the boy. He is also a guy who has experienced love. Naturally, he knows the meaning of the word fool. His heart beats faster and he is confused.


    However, this kind of thinking only lasted for a moment and then stopped. He was a little sad again, because he really had some love for beautiful women at the moment. Cui Hao is neither a dandy nor a stallion. He has a strong sense of responsibility. Even if he likes it, he can''t delay others because he likes it. Meng Ying, Qin Xiangxiang and Tang Qianqian are the same


    Thinking of these, he thought of the twins and sisters at home. There was a warm current in his heart. He didn''t regret his choice. As for Meng Ying, he would respect how they would choose. This is the best solution. I don''t know what Cui Hao thinks. Tang Qianqian teased him again and began to watch the program.


    The program is still going on. Each program has its own uniqueness, such as magic, acrobatics, crosstalk, song and dance, etc. in this atmosphere, no one sees a dark shadow standing on an ancient tree far from the general assembly hall. It is a dry old man, Holding a telescope in his hand, he is peeping into the dressing room behind the stage. It''s not Zhang Wuliang. Which one is it?


    He came here this time to make a deal with Wang Zhichao to catch Ouyang muxue. As a senior old fox, this guy is very cunning, not to mention knowing that Ouyang muxue''s identity is unusual. He is very cautious and comes to explore in person in order to know himself and the enemy.


    Wang Zhichao naturally has some networks. He knows that the final program of this graduation party is Ouyang dusk. Therefore, at the moment, she should be backstage in the great hall, and he naturally informed Zhang Wuliang of the news. As for himself, he hid away and waited for Master Zhang''s call at any time. Of course, in addition to these, he is also raising money. He doesn''t have so much cash. But think about it, Ouyang dusk will soon become his forbidden land, and Wang Zhichao can''t express his excitement.


    This old man who claims to be a master of ghost hunting knows how to keep pace with the times. He not only holds a high-power night vision telescope in his hand, but also has a Bluetooth headset in his ear. He dresses up like a fashion trendsetter. The effect of night vision high-power telescope is still amazing. A moment later, this immeasurable picture saw Ouyang dusk snow. She was so outstanding. She just sat there quietly like a fairy. Beside her, there were four men in black, each with a powerful breath and motionless, but there was a flash of cold electricity in her eyes, which was amazing.


    "The evil spirit is very heavy. These people are experts who grow up in real swords and guns!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Wuliang put down his telescope and showed a hint of meditation in his eyes. A moment later, he smiled and said to himself "It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get here. I was still worried about the body of the iron armor ghost waiter. Isn''t it right now? However, these four people are very unusual and must be careful. Well, after doing this vote, I must leave Jiangzhou as soon as possible, otherwise there will be some problems after a long time! No No, that''s right. First use the four phase devils to control them. I can override them remotely! "


    After talking to himself like this, the old man Zhang Wuliang smiled. His smile was very strange.


    After adjusting the Bluetooth headset, Zhang Wuliang dialed Wang Zhichao''s phone. His tone was somewhat dignified. "Boy, you really can find someone. Do you know that little girl is not simple, and the four bodyguards around her are very powerful. Even if I have to pay them, it''s not a small trouble, and I have to pay a huge price!"

 Chapter 199

    Although he had already made up his mind to deal with the four bodyguards, Zhang Wuliang was still bargaining in the hope of maximizing his interests. Of course, there is another reason why he wants to do this, that is, he wants Wang Zhichao to be a ghost for the dead. Moreover, he must be willing to do so. Otherwise, his act of ghosts and objects will be easily backfired.


    "Old fairy, I know she goes to the crescent Lake almost every day. This is a secret that many people don''t know. It happens that there is a hidden place in our school. There is no camera. Look?"


    "Oh? That''s easy to do. Come here and I''ll cast a spell for you. At that time, we''ll give them an unknown, ha ha..." Zhang Wuliang smiled and thought of a great plan.


    There are many taboos to expel ghosts and catch ghosts, and they also pay attention to some causes and consequences. They are not just asking for or how to do it. For example, Zhang Wuliang wants to make a deal with Wang Zhichao. If he simply displays terrible ghost driving means, he may be able to achieve it. However, he is vulnerable to being eaten by ghosts, so, General ghost catching masters will make good conditions with the requester when doing such things. Naturally, the best way is to let the other party get on the ghost, and then indirectly drive the ghost. This practice can naturally stay out of the way. Even if it is backfired by the ghost, it is often borne by the other party.


    Mingming covets the flesh of the four bodyguards, but how can Zhang Wuliang let go of such a good opportunity, while Wang Zhichao, the rich second generation, doesn''t know. When he makes a deal with the other party, he is simply seeking skin from the tiger and looking for his own death!


    Before long, the BMW came under the ancient tree in the dark environment. Zhang Wuliang quietly got on the car and smiled "Boy, let''s go back to my residence first. If we want to complete this plan, we need your full cooperation. When I cast a spell for you, my four phase devil will be hidden in your body. When you talk to the little girl, I will cast the spell quietly. The four bodyguards must be attacked at close range! Then, the four of them will become my most loyal subordinates. Wait until At that time, the little girl will be yours. Hahaha... Is my plan good? "


    Hearing Zhang Wuliang''s plan, Wang Zhichao frowned. He didn''t expect that master Zhang should take himself as bait. It was hateful. However, if he didn''t agree to the other party, I''m afraid he wouldn''t agree to help himself. Moreover, for Zhang Wuliang, Wang Zhichao had a sense of fear from his heart. Naturally, he didn''t dare to play a role to refute, disobey the other party and hesitated Next, finally nodded and said, "OK, everything is done according to what the old fairy said!"


    Seeing that Wang Zhichao agreed, Zhang Wuliang smiled with satisfaction and said hoarsely "Well, you are an interesting little guy. I like to trade with people like you! Remember, the moment the four phase devils enter your body, they will blend with your soul. This is an inevitable situation. You can''t have any rejection in your heart, otherwise they will kill you immediately and replace you! As long as you don''t resist, you will get along with them peacefully and wait for you When I come to the four bodyguards, I will naturally cast a spell to let them rush out of your body and catch the four people! Remember, remember! "


    Wang Zhichao trembled, and his face showed a sad look. He didn''t expect such a danger. Instinctively, he wanted to say something back. After all, it was too dangerous. According to master Zhang, he would even be killed by some four phase devil accidentally. However, as soon as his voice was out, he saw Master Zhang in the back row in the rearview mirror with green eyes So Wang Zhichao swallowed his words again and could only drive to master Zhang''s residence again. He wanted to go there for the so-called four phase devil into the body, but he didn''t know. In the eyes of Master Zhang, he was already a man who would soon die! Of course, according to the agreement, Master Zhang would still complete the transaction, In the past, Wang Zhichao will also enjoy Ouyang dusk snow, but only master Zhang knows how long this enjoyment can last


    The graduation party is still going on, and the programs are wonderful. After all, the programs that can pass a series of reviews are not bad. Of course, these programs are much worse than Tang Qianqian''s stars. When the party is coming to an end, the two hosts came on stage again and said with great excitement "Ladies and gentlemen, are you tired of watching the program now? The next program can alleviate your tired mind due to singing and dancing. The next program is the finale of our party. It can be said that if you have to say which program can rival the stars, I think it is the next program!"


    The host said so. Suddenly, everyone''s curiosity was raised. Many people couldn''t help rubbing their hands and wanted to know what the program was.


    With a mysterious smile, the male host said loudly, "ladies and gentlemen, the next program will certainly satisfy everyone, because it is the program of the first beautiful school flower of Jiangzhou University. Draw sand! Welcome with the warmest applause!"


    "Boom!..."


    As soon as the male host said this, thunderous cheers immediately sounded below. After all, few people can know the inside story. The vast majority of college students don''t know it at all. They are naturally excited to hear that Ouyang muxue actually performed the show in person. If Tang Qianqian is the most popular person in Jiangzhou University, the only one that can compete with her popularity is naturally Ouyang muxue, known as the first beautiful school flower, although she is cold, she treats people fairly gently. Coupled with the name of the first beautiful school flower, Ouyang muxue is also the goddess in the hearts of countless college students and the goddess of dreams.


    There was a thunderous call under the stage, and the two hosts on the stage smiled with satisfaction and withdrew from the stage. Everything was as they expected. Ouyang dusk Snow''s program would be very popular. What''s more, the program had shocked the four sides during the rehearsal. It was really wonderful and touching!


    Off the stage, Cui Hao, who had been bored watching the program, was inspired. The whole person was full of spirit at once, because he was very clear about the host''s announcement. The next program was performed by Ouyang muxue, which really made him look forward to it. At Cui Hao''s side, seeing him like this, little Laurie Tang Qianqian was dissatisfied and murmured her mouth. She was very cute and charming.


    On the stage, accompanied by the cheers and shouts of the people, a young girl Lianbu gently moved out. She wore a white gauze skirt, which was very simple. Her face without powder was incomparably beautiful, and her skin was as delicate as lanolin jade. It was really a snow bullying cream, which was very charming. Her temperament is like a snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain and a banished fairy who landed in the world. She came out in this way, her eyes are dreamy and blurred, with a faint sad taste. I really feel pity at first sight


    With an emerald and green jade flute in her hand, Ouyang dusk snow came to the stage. She smiled. There was a colorless beauty of the three palaces, which was so charming. At the same time, several college students hurriedly pushed up a huge sand table. As for the projector and other things, they had already been ready. For a moment, a beautiful girl and a huge sand table appeared on the super huge LCD screen behind the stage.


    When he saluted Qianqian under the stage, Ouyang muxue''s face had a touch of shyness, and the jade flute was already close to cherry lips and began to play gently. It was very melodious and intoxicating.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    For a moment, the flute sound like spring and snow was transmitted. The notes were beautiful, as if raindrops fell on the bluestone board, as if it were a rainbow after the rain, and as if lovely Elves were dancing with elegant posture.


    Shocked!


    For a moment, listening to the flute sound like the sound of nature, everyone was deeply shocked and felt a kind of freshness, like an empty valley and orchid, and everyone had a general feeling that their hearts were washed, fresh and comfortable.


    The flute sound of Ouyang''s Dusk snow makes people obsessed with beauty and deep obsession, just like her face!

 Chapter 200

    Stunned, listening to the flute, the tone, the syllable, seems to be so familiar!


    Cui Hao was stunned at this moment, indicating that he was still calm, but deep inside, he had already set off a huge wave! Shock, inexplicable shock! Deep shock!


    He is very familiar with this note and tone. He hasn''t heard it again for ten years, but he heard it at this moment! This kind of music is clearly one of her girl''s favorite songs! In my mind, I think of my silly girl, tomboy. She clumsily plays with a wooden flute made by herself. It''s not as fresh as now, but it''s very clean and ethereal. Everything is so similar!


    If there was a vague guess about Ouyang dusk snow before, now the guess in Cui Hao''s heart has increased a lot, and he couldn''t help but think of it "Is she really a girl? No, his appearance and dreamy eyes seem to have nothing to do with the girl! Moreover, when I knew the girl, she was homeless. Later, she was adopted and taken away by a kind-hearted person for some reason. How could there be a special bodyguard? No! But why did she also play this song Son? "


    Cui Hao was confused. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. A moment later, he made up his mind. No matter what the outcome was, he must find a chance to ask her! Thinking of a certain possibility, Cui Hao was almost trembling. He took a deep breath, which made him barely maintain a calm state and watched again Come on.


    Like the sound of nature, the jade flute sounded through the void and made people intoxicated. Many people closed their eyes excitedly. In a trance, they seemed to hear and feel something.


    When this song was finished, many people were still deeply intoxicated and sighed. How could there be such an ethereal and beautiful flute sound? It was really as clear as a Wang Qingquan. At the moment, Ouyang muxue put the jade flute on the table and came to the huge sand table. She took a deep breath, and the green jade hand immediately began to move on the sand table Come on.


    Few people know that Ouyang muxue''s favorite is sand painting. Moreover, she is also very talented in this field. She has studied sand painting for many years. Even some experts in this art can''t help but sigh after seeing her techniques and works, high hand!


    This kind of emotion, under the rapid rowing of Ouyang dusk snow, soon floated in the hearts of all the people present. Obviously, it was just a pile of disordered sand. However, as Ouyang dusk Snow''s fingers passed lightly, they seemed to be endowed with life and strength, and suddenly came to life.


    Yes, just live, live vividly!


    Sand paintings are generally only able to draw some general outlines. However, Ouyang muxue''s sand paintings suddenly changed people''s view, because with the movement of her fingers, vivid pictures appeared on the huge sand table. Naturally, these paintings cannot exist for a long time, because her jade hands have been moving all the time, so these pictures also changed In the ingenious and incomparable changes, it is very fast and realistic, which is very shocking and inexplicable.


    With the appearance of these sand paintings, Cui Hao almost cried out. He was so excited that he couldn''t keep that calm attitude anymore.


    The fingers flickered with great flexibility. The picture on the sand table was changing. It was really amazing. First, a small sand dune appeared on the sand painting. Several little boys were bullying a little girl, taking away the lollipop in her hand, and then pushed her to the ground.


    Then, the picture changed. A thin little boy rushed over and stood in front of the little girl. Naturally, his thin body couldn''t stop several little boys and was soon knocked down to the ground. However, he still protected the little girl and let his fist fall like raindrops


    The little boy and the little girl seem to know each other like this. They are very happy to play together.


    In the alley, they play paper planes together, the little girl claps her hands excitedly, and the little boy runs happily


    In the shabby house, the little boy took out half a chicken leg from his arms and gave it to the little girl happily. He watched her wolf down, happy smile and great satisfaction


    On a rugged mountain road, a little boy was looking for something very important in the grass. Later, he found a large handful of beautiful flowers behind a big tree, picked them happily and smiled happily


    In the small yard, the little boy was beaten black and blue for fighting with several little boys for the little girl, and the little girl cried sadly


    In the dark night, there was thunder and heavy rain. The little boy was worried that the little girl would be afraid. He went to see him in the rain and caught a cold, but he was very satisfied because the little girl gave him medicine


    In the dilapidated house, there are some simple things. The little boy and the little girl are playing at home. He plays the father, the little girl plays the mother, and their child is a dilapidated Winnie bear


    Under a big tree, the little boy took out a simple bubble spitting toy, spit out colorful bubbles and danced all over the sky, while the little girl cheered excitedly, then folded her hands, closed her eyes and prayed silently


    By the lake, the little girl and the little boy sat side by side. They leaned against each other. The little girl was very sad because she was leaving


    In Ouyang muxue''s hands, the sand paintings are constantly changing, shocking and slightly sad. This pair of little boys and girls are really childhood sweethearts. They have no guess, which makes people very distressed. Many female college students present couldn''t help crying and were moved by their affairs.


    Although it''s a sand painting, it seems to be endowed with a soul in Ouyang muxue''s hands, so touching!


    Painting, painting, Ouyang Dusk''s eyes were red, her fingers trembled, and she drew a picture again. It was still by the lake. The little boy and the little girl were finally going to separate. The little girl kissed the little boy, and then cried sadly. The two held together for a long time, and then they began to sing to the lake, This song should be their most familiar song.


    The sand painting is still changing, the little girl''s figure gradually disappears, and there is only a lonely little boy by the lake, so lonely and so sad


    There was a kind of sadness on her face. Ouyang Twilight snow suddenly brushed her palm. Suddenly, the whole huge sand table turned into messy sand again, and she began to hum. Her voice was full of sadness and sadness "Let''s paddle, the boat pushes the waves, the lake is rippling with beautiful flowers, surrounded by happy songs, the boat is gently floating in the water, and a cool wind is blowing in the face..."


    The aesthetic story is over, and Ouyang dusk Snow''s crisp and sad tone is heartbreaking. In a trance, everyone seems to see such a picture. A pair of childhood sweethearts sitting side by side facing the lake, singing happily, laughing with each other, and full of joy. However, everything is still over. This kind of happiness and happiness Happiness finally disappeared.


    Obsession, intoxication, shock, moving, tears


    At this moment, everyone on the scene couldn''t help crying. More people were cheering and shouting for Ouyang dusk snow. Her performance was really wonderful and unforgettable.


    If it is truly unforgettable, there is only one person who is most unforgettable now, and there can only be one person. This person is Cui Hao!


    Looking at the sand paintings, Cui Hao was so excited that he trembled all over. He was so excited that he couldn''t help shouting "girl", but how could the roar of thunder in all directions be heard by Ouyang dusk snow on the stage. At the moment, Cui Hao was very determined and extremely sure, because the scenes on the sand paintings were so clear and engraved, these points Ming is some good memories of his past!


    If Cui Hao was still very confused before and couldn''t be sure whether he was a girl, then at the moment, he was very sure that Ouyang muxue was his own girl!


    "Girl! It''s really a girl!" Cui Hao trembled with excitement.

 Chapter 201

    In Master Zhang''s gloomy room, at the moment, Wang Zhichao stood in fear. He was painted a strange talisman on his face with bright red blood. Then, he was asked to put his hands into a milky liquid. The liquid made him tremble and tingle.


    Wang Zhichao doesn''t know. In fact, this milky white liquid is a kind of highly toxic, a very chronic and highly toxic snake. If his skin absorbs this venom, he will die within a day. This is master Zhang''s back hand. Cut the grass and eliminate the roots, and there will be no future trouble!


    ¡±Boy, be patient. Remember, you must not have the mind to resist, otherwise, you are really dead! ¡°


    It was gloomy. Master Zhang opened a box, in which there were four strange and antique and fragrant puppets. The expressions of the four puppets were very strange and smiling, but anyone would be thrilled to see the puppet''s smile, because it was really terrible.


    ¡±ANA DUSA Hula¡°


    As if reciting a spell, Master Zhang sent out strange and strange syllables in his mouth and directly bit his fingers. Suddenly, the red blood fell. The four puppets absorbed the blood in an instant and changed. The texture of the wood turned into a flesh color. The most terrible thing is that they are illusory, becoming more and more illusory, and a strong and incomparable smell of forest cold filled the air, It''s shaking all over.


    Where have you seen such a scene? Wang Zhichao''s legs softened with fear.


    In fact, Master Zhang used a strange method. The four puppets were four phase devils. With a scream, the four illusory shadows disappeared. Wang Zhichao was cold and felt that four terrible evil forces rushed into his soul. He could have resisted, but he thought of Master Zhang''s advice, so he stopped and stopped in an instant Between, he felt that he seemed to have made a strange connection with four extremely cold things and didn''t die. Although this situation was terrible, Wang Zhichao found that he really had no problem as master Zhang said. Only then did he breathe a sigh and relax a lot.


    After Jiangzhou University, the great hall, determined that Ouyang dusk was his own girl, Cui Hao was very excited and trembled. He shouted loudly. However, in addition to alerting Tang Qianqian and other people around him, the girl was not so prominent in the huge cry, and was drowned in an instant. Seeing Ouyang dusk after completing the sand painting He bowed off the stage, then picked himself up, turned around and returned to the stage. Cui Hao had a feeling that his heart had gone behind the stage with her. At the moment, he wished he could immediately run to Ouyang muxue and tell him that he was brother Hao and that he had always missed her!


    Through this sand painting program, Cui Hao can already be sure that the girl has not forgotten herself over the years. Even, she has been silently loading this feeling in her heart and is unwilling to let go. Perhaps it is for this reason that she has been unwilling to accept the confession of other boys? Cui Hao is in a trance at the moment. He can''t imagine that the first beautiful school flower in Jiangzhou is so beautiful However, it''s her own girl, and she has always paid so much attention to her feelings! When she saw the sand painting, Cui Hao''s heart was shaking. In addition, he also had a faint sense of shame.


    Why are you ashamed? Although Cui Hao attached great importance to this feeling, he even inquired about everything about her for five or six years after the girl left, but there was no result. Then Cui Hao didn''t stick to it anymore. He walked with Zhao Hongyan, and then suffered a ruthless betrayal. This is what happened to him later. It can be said that, Compared with the girl''s love, he did very badly, so he was very ashamed.


    Thinking of Zhao Hongyan, it''s natural to think of today''s twin sisters, Tang Qianqian, Meng Ying, Qin Xiangxiang and Cui Hao. He suddenly became bigger and bigger. He didn''t know how to face the girl. However, did nothing happen like this? No, absolutely not!


    If there is no sand painting, Cui Hao may be cruel to do it, because he is not sure of the girl''s mind. However, seeing the sand painting, the past scenes have returned to his mind again. Everything seems to be yesterday, and the crisp children''s voice by the lake seems to have not dispersed yet!


    He shook his fist mercilessly. Cui Hao abandoned all the thoughts in his heart and secretly decided to pay attention. Anyway, he must see the girl, not tomorrow, not the day after tomorrow, but now! He doesn''t know why he has such a determined idea in his heart, but Cui Hao knows that this is the most real idea in his heart and must be respected!


    Surprised, Tang Qianqian looked at Cui Hao and couldn''t help asking, "brother Hao, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so strange? And what do you mean by calling a girl just now?"


    Take a deep breath, Cui Hao said, "Qian Qian, do you remember what I told you before? A little girl and I grew up in a welfare home. Later, she was picked up. Now I''m very sure that little girl is my girl, that is, Ouyang dusk!"


    When Cui Hao said these words, he was very close to Tang Qianqian''s ears. Therefore, no one heard except her. He could only see two people biting their ears!


    Hearing this, Tang Qianqian opened her mouth in surprise. It seemed incredible. After a long time, she looked at Cui Hao and said, "brother Hao, aren''t you kidding me?"


    Some speechless, Cui Hao immediately responded, "Qian Qian, do you look like I''m kidding? I''m serious, Qian Qian, I want to see her now. Now, now, do you know how I should find her?"


    Tang Qianqian was excited at the first time by such hot news. However, she was unhappy again soon. If Ouyang muxue was the girl in brother Hao''s mouth and the two had been childhood sweethearts since childhood, wouldn''t she have another love enemy? Although she is not sure that she will be with brother Hao in the future, she likes each other very much. She doesn''t want to miss it.


    His eyes darkened. Looking at Cui Hao''s eager eyes, Tang Qianqian hesitated and finally said "Her favorite place to go is Yueya Lake in our school. However, because she has four bodyguards, every time she goes to Yueya Lake and sits by the lake in a daze, some boys around who want to disturb him will be driven away by the bodyguards. I don''t know if she will go there again after she performs the program. Brother Hao, that''s all I know. Take a chance, If she''s not there, how about I help you make an appointment with her tomorrow? "


    Cui Hao was naturally very satisfied with Tang Qianqian''s response and nodded in a hurry to thank him.


    At the moment, Cui Hao is no longer a calm Cui Hao on the grand ceremony of worshipping teachers, but a hairy boy, a hairy boy eager to see childhood sweethearts. For ten years, for such a long time, Cui Hao even thought he would never see a girl again. However, he didn''t expect to meet her again. What a great fate? There were many Cui Hao once I once thought about what my girl would look like when she grew up. Would she still be dark and look like a tomboy? Would she become more beautiful? However, he could not imagine that the girl would not only change, but a huge transformation that he could not imagine. This change was like a wild duck suddenly turning into a white swan The change made him in a trance and felt that everything was so unreal and unacceptable!


    The party continues. After drawing sand, the party really comes to an end, while Cui Hao is crowded in the crowded crowd. He wants to come out as soon as possible, find the girl and meet her as soon as possible!


    After performing the program, Ouyang muxue stepped off the stage. His heart was very sad. For ten years, her heart had always been brother Hao, but she couldn''t see him or even use her relationship to find him. Only she knew this pain.


    Now that she has finished the program, Ouyang muxue doesn''t care much about the results. Now she is a little tired. The only thing she wants to do is to be quiet. Therefore, she thinks of the crescent lake at school for the first time. Every time she is unhappy or misses brother Hao very much, she will sit there and relax.


    After leaving the backstage, Ouyang muxue walked towards Yueya Lake. Behind her, four men with steady steps and strong breath followed silently. They were Ouyang muxue''s four bodyguards.

 Chapter 202

    There was a faint sadness in her heart. Ouyang dusk snow unknowingly came to the crescent lake. She couldn''t be more familiar with it, because in the past three years of Jiangzhou University, she didn''t know how many times she came here, stayed quietly and looked at the sparkling lake. It seems that only the lake can completely calm her heart. Looking at the lake, she seems to see her brother Hao, who is thin, kind and stubborn to protect herself!


    Waves of breeze blew by, which disturbed her hair, her thoughts and the sparkling lake. Ouyang dusk was a little unhappy. She didn''t like to see the sparkling Lake broken. Just like these years, she didn''t like some of her relatives. Because although they have a certain blood relationship with her, their attitude towards her is as ruthless as autumn wind and leaves. If they don''t have their own backers, they are afraid that they will have a hard time these years.


    At the moment, the four bodyguards responsible for protecting Ouyang muxue are in a far area. They stand in a position with some skills and vaguely surround Ouyang muxue. In this way, whoever wants to get close to Ouyang muxue must get their consent.


    Looking at the messy lake, Ouyang''s heart was also scattered, she whispered "Brother Hao, where are you and what are you doing these years? Do you have a wife and children? Do you remember a girl? In fact, I want to meet you in Jiangzhou university these years. However, sometimes I think it''s best not to meet you, because once you get involved with me, it''s really dangerous. However, I can''t help missing you After all, they gave you their first kiss... "


    Tonight''s crescent lake is very quiet. Only the sounds of insects in the grass give people a feeling of quiet. The moonlight is also very good. Large tracts of bright moonlight fall down like white feathers, making people feel sacred and incomparable. Sitting on a jagged stone, the body is shrouded by a layer of moonlight. Now, Ouyang Twilight snow looked at him from a distance. He didn''t seem to be a person, but a fairy, a fairy who came out of Guanghan palace.


    Ouyang muxue doesn''t know that her brother Hao is coming quickly, and she doesn''t know that there are two people who have been waiting here for a moment to catch him!


    Not far from Yueya Lake, there is a huge square, planted with a variety of ancient trees, many of which are still scarce varieties. Most of them are ancient trees with old skin like Qiulong, but give people a sense of vitality. Just under a crape myrtle tree, there is a figure hidden in it, quietly. It is master Zhang, Zhang Wuliang!


    At the moment, Zhang Wuliang''s expression is a little dignified. His body is sitting cross legged, while his eyes are green, giving people a sense of ghost fire. Not far away, there is a BMW parked on the car. Wang Zhichao, with a slightly strange expression, is staying on it, anxious and uneasy. I don''t know why, Wang Zhichao feels very uncomfortable and unspeakable, He didn''t dare to feel too much, because he knew that master Zhang''s four phase devil was hidden in his body. Although he said to himself that he had no influence, Wang Zhichao also vaguely felt a kind of discomfort.


    In fact, the most important reason why Master Zhang wants Wang Zhichao to carry the four phase Devils is that they can not be affected. Even if they bite back, they will not hurt themselves at all. Of course, in addition to this factor, there are three lights on the living people, so they are the body of pure Yang, and the ghosts are the body of pure Yin. They are temporarily hidden in the king Zhichao''s body can perfectly cover his breath. Only when he attacks at close range can he really be foolproof. As for the impact of yin and Yang, Wang Zhichao will be hurt. He doesn''t even think about it. Although he must complete each other''s tasks according to the agreement, in his heart, Wang Zhichao is already a dead man!


    Wearing a Bluetooth headset, Master Zhang whispered, "boy, there is no one around. This is a very rare opportunity. Go now. Remember, get as close to the four bodyguards as possible, and I''m here. I''m ready to use my means to let the four phase devils attack and kill the four people, okay?"


    Things have developed to this point. Even if Wang Zhichao has a faint sense of regret in his heart, however, the four devils are on himself. He has to stick to it. Therefore, after pondering for a while, Wang Zhichao pushed open the door and came out.


    In order to make his performance more natural, he took out a handful of flowers from the car and sincerely came to Ouyang dusk snow.


    Seeing Wang Zhichao, the four bodyguards immediately relaxed and knew everything about him. However, seeing that he was still entangled like a mangy dog, their eyes all had a trace of disdain. Subconsciously, the four bodyguards stopped Wang Zhichao.


    "Sorry, no one can get close to miss Ouyang unless you get her permission, and you don''t!" it was very cold. A bodyguard directly intercepted and chased the guests.


    Because they are too familiar with Wang Zhichao, the four of them have no high vigilance. They just refuse coldly and look like watching the excitement. Even if they are cold, in the final analysis, the four bodyguards are still human and have all their thoughts and needs.


    With a smile on his face, Wang Zhichao hurriedly said, "four big brothers, help me. I really like dusk snow, so I want to talk to her again. Really, I have no other ideas, just want to say a few words to her."


    The attitude was very sincere. Wang Zhichao also raised the bouquet in his hand, a look of trust.


    Hearing his words, the four bodyguards were still unmoved and stubbornly shook their heads. One of them said, "where did you get so much nonsense? Get away quickly. Don''t affect the mood of our young lady, otherwise you''ll die!"


    He made a vicious threat. In the eyes of the four bodyguards, Wang Zhichao, a little white faced, must be scared and pale and leave in fear. However, he did not. Although Wang Zhichao''s face became very pale at this moment, his paleness was very frightening, because his energy and spirit seemed to fall to the bottom of the valley at this moment, In an instant, Wang Zhichao suddenly emitted four rays of light, unreal, cold, piercing and strange!


    Too fast, everything is too fast. These four illusory lights are too fast for people to reflect. They are already very strange and rushed into the body of the four bodyguards in front of them.


    Master Zhang, sitting cross legged under the crape myrtle ancient tree, trembled slightly. He pinched a strange handprint. His face was sometimes white and sometimes ruddy. He was controlling the strange four phase devil to make the most ferocious attack.


    The four devils are one of Master Zhang''s biggest Maces. They are not happy after a hundred attempts. For example, at this moment, they rushed into the four bodyguards in an instant, which changed their look in a moment. They hurried and calmed down one by one, trying to force the devils out.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Everything was too fast and too strange. Three of the four people suddenly had dull eyes and turned into walking corpses. There was only one tall man. He was the captain of the four people. His means were much better than the other three and barely resisted. However, his body was shaking and shaky.


    Seeing that everything was going well, Master Zhang took a long breath, but to his displeasure, a bodyguard blocked his four phase devil. In this way, there were only three of the four flesh bodies he had planned. To refine the armored ghost corpse first, you must use the body whose soul is controlled, and the bodyguard captain seems to have a particularly tough character. It is difficult for the four devils to break through in a moment and a half.


    What should I do?


    The idea flashed in Master Zhang''s mind. Soon, he made a decision to give up this precious body!


    Kill him!


    Without hesitation, Master Zhang issued an order to the four devils in a strange way. The strange fog that was breaking through the captain''s soul suddenly shocked and integrated into his limbs and bones. Suddenly, he gave a sad cry and stopped in a moment. His face was pale and his body was extremely cold. He died on the spot.

 Chapter 203

    In fact, the captain of the bodyguard is very powerful. He is already a real expert in the early stage of dark strength. Moreover, he has experienced many life and death battles. The main reason why he capsized in the gutter this time is that the master''s means are too sinister and vicious to take advantage of people''s unprepared.


    "Ah! What''s going on?"


    The scream was very short and stopped quickly, but it still startled the sitting Ouyang dusxue. She turned her head and looked at the scene in front of her in surprise. The four bodyguards sent by her grandfather had always been loyal. However, at the moment, three of them had strange faces and sent out a cold smell, and ran towards herself quickly, while the remaining one died on the spot, It''s very sad.


    What is this? How could this happen suddenly?


    Ouyang muxue doesn''t know the situation, but one thing she knows very well is that there is danger and she must run away quickly! Unfortunately, she is just a weak woman. In the blink of an eye, she has been approached by the three bodyguards and is in danger!


    "Help..."


    Just after sending out two words, Ouyang muxue was caught and knocked unconscious. Then, he was carried by two bodyguards in black and ran quickly towards Wang Zhichao''s BMW.


    "This..... This..... This......"


    Looking at this scene in front of him, Wang Zhichao felt at a loss. He really didn''t know what to do. Everything in front of him was beyond his imagination. Most importantly, a bodyguard died and died in front of him. The master was only remotely controlled from a distance, but he was on the scene!


    "Fortunately, there is no camera nearby, so we must leave quickly!" the idea flashed in his heart, and Wang Zhichao hurriedly ran towards the BMW.


    Their speed is very fast. In a moment, Wang Zhichao has driven the car, carrying three bodyguards in black and the comatose Ouyang dusxue out of the school. As for the master Zhang, his body flickers like a ghost, shuttling through the darkness and concealment, avoiding anyone and cameras. Finally, he successfully left Jiangzhou University and climbed over the wall.


    Fear, fear, uneasiness, stimulation, tension


    Driving the BMW, Wang Zhichao''s heart is very complex, and all kinds of emotions are intertwined.


    "What should I do? In case I leak out, killing people is a great crime! No, no, no one can see me and no evidence. No one can help me!"


    "The bodyguard is dead. It''s a big trouble now. It seems that it''s unrealistic to think of Ouyang muxue as a forbidden place. When I try something fresh tonight, I should solve her as soon as possible, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble! Alas, I knew it would be so, I might as well not do it. Now it''s too late to regret!"


    Wang Zhichao regrets very much. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Boy, where are you going to take them? Now that we''ve traded, I''ll do a good job, go with you, and then control these three bodyguards to guard outside your door, and then you can play at ease."


    Soon, Master Zhang''s voice came out of the Bluetooth headset, as always. When he heard the speech, Wang Zhichao pondered for a moment and responded, "senior, I have a house in ruyijiayuan community on Wall Street, which is very hidden. Moreover, I know that there are some places where cameras have not been installed, so I can go there!"


    "Well, as you wish..."


    After a simple exchange, Wang Zhichao and master Zhang both headed for Wall Street.


    At the same time, near Yueya Lake, Cui Hao was running fast at the moment. He heard a quick scream, and then heard the word help. He was very anxious. Naturally, he was very worried, because Ouyang dusk might have an accident, and what Cui Hao could do was to rush over quickly.


    With all his strength, Cui Hao Ran like the wind. A moment later, he arrived at the crescent lake and glanced around. Immediately, Cui Hao found a target. On the grass, a man in black died there, emitting a terrible smell of forest cold. On the ground, there were some traces. It seemed that there had been some scuffles and struggles here before.


    At the moment of seeing the man in black, Cui Hao reacted. This man is one of Ouyang muxue''s four bodyguards. How did he die here?


    Shocked and anxious, Cui Hao suddenly felt that the cold on the man in black was familiar. It seemed that when he was fighting with Zhang daoxuan to catch ghosts, the other party showed the same cold on the evil ghost!


    Surprised, Cui Hao hurriedly showed his perspective eyes and observed carefully, trying to find some clues in this person.


    The perspective eye opened and the golden light shone out. He was surprised to find that the man in black was not dead. His heart was still beating very slowly. The whole person seemed to be in a dying state.


    "Use the taboo technique to force out his potential!"


    After discovering this situation, Cui Hao continued to urge the perspective eyes, and invisible golden lights burst out, all integrated into the person''s body, which accelerated his heart beat a lot. At the same time, in order to make him wake up quickly, Cui Hao took out his silver needle, brushed the book, and accurately stabbed into some acupoints on the person. The mechanism of his whole body is already dead. Even if he can revive with perspective eyes, he can survive for a moment at most. What Cui Hao needs to do is to completely stimulate his potential, so that he can survive longer after waking up, so as not to die again immediately after waking up.


    "Uh, uh..."


    A moment later, the man in black made a sound, and the whole man woke up from the dead state. He opened his eyes in great pain. Although he woke up, he still felt the rapid dissipation of vitality, and the time he could survive was very limited. In the moment of waking up, he recklessly pressed his waist. There was a small decoration on the belt around his waist. In fact, it was a switch button. As long as it was pressed, a wireless signal would be sent immediately. Only the man in black knew the meaning of this signal.


    Seeing the man in black wake up, Cui Hao was very excited and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with dusk snow? Have you been attacked? Tell me quickly and I''ll rescue him! Come on! Time is really running out!"


    After pressing the switch button, the man in black breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still very worried. Even if he died, he should try his best to complete the tasks assigned to him by the old leader. Otherwise, he would not be willing to die. Who is this man in front of him? Is he really credible?


    Looking at Cui Hao in doubt, the man in black can feel Cui Hao''s strength and anxiety. Although he doesn''t know Cui Hao''s origin and so on, he trusts Cui Hao very much.


    Without him, Ouyang muxue has mysteriously disappeared at the moment. If Cui Hao has any wrong ideas about her, there is no need to appear at all. Thinking of this, the man in black suddenly thought of a possibility. Perhaps the old chief felt that his four people were not enough to protect the young lady, so he arranged such a person secretly?


    As soon as the idea appeared, the eyes of the man in black suddenly lit up and felt the rapid loss of life breath. He had only seven or eight breaths left. He even felt that the shadow of death had fallen down.


    "So, this is the smell of death coming! It''s not bad..."


    Thinking like this in my heart, the man in black has a smile on his face, which is a smile that really looks back at death. At the last moment of his life, he no longer hesitated, endured the sharp pain all over and pointed to his chest "There is a small tracker hidden in my personal ornament. It is connected with my three brothers and miss Mu Xue. They also have the same thing. You can track it by inserting it into the computer. Be quick! The enemy is terrible. We don''t know what''s going on!"


    "Uh, uh..."


    After quickly saying these words, the man in Black got up in pain. Immediately, he trembled violently, fell down with a puff, and died, completely dead.

 Chapter 204

    In a quiet courtyard in Zhongnanhai, Huaxia, soldiers with strong breath and iron blood are on guard. In addition to them, there are terrorist figures in the hidden place of the courtyard. They are all used to protect the owner of the courtyard.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    In the courtyard, a middle-aged man was angry and went to the backyard. He was very handsome and had white temples. At the moment, there was a layer of sweat on his head. I don''t know why. This middle-aged man seems to have extraordinary rights. As the only personal guard of the owner of the courtyard, he naturally has such rights.


    The journey was unimpeded. Soon, the middle-aged man rushed to the backyard and opened the door. Under the laurel tree, on an old rattan chair, there was an old man with white hair and good spirit. At the moment, the old man was holding a purple sand pot in one hand and enjoying tea leisurely.


    "Old chief! No! Something''s wrong!"


    "Xiao Wei, how many times have I told you to be calm? Come on, take a sip of tea and talk slowly." smiled the old man.


    His face was a little embarrassed. The middle-aged man waved his hand and hurriedly said, "old chief, something''s wrong with Miss! One of the four guards you arranged is dead, and the other three seem to be under control. According to the display of the tracker, miss, their position is moving rapidly. I have arranged the national security experts in Jiangzhou to rescue."


    "Huh?"


    With a frown, the gray haired old man pondered and said "Xiao Wei, the relationship between the army system and Guoan NAO is very stiff recently. Although they are the most convenient and fast, these guys may slow down! Don''t bet, the safety of dusk snow is the most important. In this way, arrange for the reserve force of tusk special forces nearest to Jiangzhou to dispatch once! Tell blood bear, I want him to do it himself this time, and make sure that my good granddaughter''s safety is guaranteed Safe! "


    "Yes!" gave a military salute, and the middle-aged man''s tone was sonorous and powerful.


    The man in black died on the spot and left Cui Hao an important message, a tracker! Regardless of his body, Cui Hao stabbed and tore his clothes. He suddenly found a large jade card hanging around his neck, so his palm was slightly strong. Suddenly, the jade card was broken, revealing a very small tracker. It was very exquisite. It looked like it Good things that special departments can have.


    notebook!


    After getting the tracker, Cui Hao rushes out in a hurry. He doesn''t know what Ouyang muxue has encountered or what''s going on with her. The only thing he can do is the tracker. When running fast, Cui Hao dials scar Si''s phone at the same time. Now, Cui Hao is the only disciple of summer and Liu Qingfeng, and he is a gambler in Jiangzhou The king of stone, no matter which identity, scar four needs to curry favor. After hearing Cui Hao''s simple request, the defending king of Jiangzhou underground underworld forces spoke. Soon, more than a dozen tough young people near Jiangzhou University gathered together. At the same time, they also got a notebook and drove to the gate of Jiangzhou University as fast as possible to wait Cui Hao.


    When Cui Hao ran quickly, the tough young man of more than ten meters was already waiting there. There was no nonsense. Cui Hao directly entered a car, opened his notebook and plugged in the tracker.


    ¡±Doodle doodle¡°


    As the tracker was inserted into the notebook, a young man tapped flexibly with his fingers. A moment later, the computer screen showed a map, on which several red dots clearly appeared. One of them was at the gate of Jiangzhou University, while the other four red dots gathered together and were moving along Gul street.


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up. Without hesitation, he ordered, "drive, come on! Track as fast as possible! Brothers, I Cui Hao won''t treat you badly when it''s done!"


    Cui Hao is no stranger to these young people. They are all gangsters and well-informed. They know that the young man in front of them is terrible, and he is a treasure master, a gambling master and a real rich man. The most important thing is that he is a real good friend of Lord Hong. Such people naturally want to curry favor with him.


    "Cui Shao, you''re too polite. Lord Hong sent our brothers to help you. Don''t worry, brothers are still very good at racing!"


    "Woo woo..."


    Several young people are very smart, and the car is speeding up, and has rushed to the distance.


    At the moment, Cui Hao sitting in the car is very anxious. At the same time, he also secretly made up his mind. It seems that it''s time to have some of his own strength. Cui Hao doesn''t dare to be interested in gangsters and other things. However, he has an idea. He wants to set up a bodyguard company and cultivate some of his own team members. In this way, he will be relieved to do things Many, many.


    Huaxia is the deepest part of a remote mountain far away from Jiangzhou. No one knows that there is a powerful Chinese military force hidden here. It is a very hidden huge training base. Although the training base is very huge, there are not many personnel. At the moment, the urgent whistle is ringing through the training base.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Along with the whistle, 20 soldiers with live guns and powerful breath rushed out of the training base. They were all equipped with the most advanced equipment. They couldn''t get $3 million in the black market of the United States, and here, 20 people were dressed like this.


    Standing upright and armed, twenty people are like iron demons. They are not ordinary people, but the real elite and absolute pride of the Chinese Army!


    As we all know, there are three most powerful special forces in China, namely Changfeng, bayonets and fangs. The 20 people in front of us have successfully passed the examination and promoted to 20 members of the fangs reserve army. Each of them is the elite of the real elite. Anywhere in the military, they are at the level of king of soldiers. They are good at various skills and abilities. They are real all-round talents. If they have enough equipment and equipment, their lethality is amazing.


    Standing upright, twenty reserve members of the tusk special forces stared at a man in front of them. This was a particularly majestic figure. The whole person was like a giant bear. His eyes were sharp and cold, giving people a feeling of a blade, while his eyes were a strong and incomparable blood evil spirit. If someone saw his eyes, he would be deeply shocked, Because these eyes are like a boundless sea of blood!


    How many people should be killed to have such terrible blood evil Qi?


    His eyes swept over the 20 reserve members of the fanged special forces, and the man nodded with satisfaction. Then he said in a powerful voice "This is a special rescue mission, level and senior mission, which must be completed! Because this mission is very important, and an old chief has spoken in person, so I will go with you! Little guys, this mission is watched by an old chief. I will be very happy if you perform well. If you perform badly, I will start again immediately Start the devil training program! Stop talking nonsense and get ready to fly to Jiangzhou immediately! "


    "Yes, instructor!"


    Hearing the powerful man''s words, 20 reserve members of the demon like tusk special forces shouted in unison, and their voices were as loud as a wave.


    At the moment, the 20 members were also surprised. They didn''t expect that the chief instructor blood bear would go out in person. What kind of task is it? You know, since they became reserve members, although there are many tasks, they are all used to sharpen them. Only when there is a particularly important task, they make the chief instructor go out, which is still for the sake of overall development Kill five powerful agents from the United States. It was precisely because of that war that they really saw the horror of their chief instructor. It seems that this mission is also urgent!


    After all, who should be rescued? Everyone was secretly guessing.


    Being able to become a king of soldiers step by step, obedience has already gone deep into the bone marrow. After hearing the command of the chief instructor, 20 people quickly took action, quickly checked their own equipment, and then waited quietly.


    "Woo woo..."


    After a while, five dark helicopters came down quickly, fast as electricity, showing strong performance, and the twenty people naturally entered the helicopter quickly. The blood bear rushed into the first helicopter and gave the first order to the pilot "Start with all your strength! The above requirement is that I must arrive within an hour, and I give you the order of 50 minutes at most. Yes, that''s 50 minutes. I can''t delay a second. Start quickly!"


    "Doodle doodle..."


    In the hands of the blood bear, he is also holding a notebook, which clearly shows a red dot. This red dot is the position of Ouyang dusk snow, which is very small and dim, because they are too far away from there.


    For a moment, the pilot started the helicopter. With a huge roar, it flew rapidly ahead at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 205

    Guoan, as the covert protection force of China, is very terrible. It is like the ancient royal guards, with many privileges and strong forces, and its strongholds are all over China. It is one of the most powerful weapons for China''s huge state machine to protect itself. In essence, national security is a department set up specifically for national security, which has a lot of jurisdiction and great power. In contrast, even the force system with comprehensive strength above national security is not as effective and rapid as national security in dealing with many things.


    In Ouyang dusk snow, there was a problem. The moment the man in black pressed the button, the middle-aged man called Xiao Wei in Zhongnanhai knew it. Therefore, he immediately issued a senior emergency rescue order in the name of the old chief, asking Guoan to cooperate fully.


    According to the truth, once the high-level emergency rescue order is issued, it must be conveyed and executed at the first time. However, this order did not get such treatment. At the moment, it was intercepted and lying in the offices of several national security leaders. Because there has been a great conflict with the military system recently, several leaders of national security are very angry. Naturally, they will not implement this order at the first time. However, they naturally didn''t dare to really stop and don''t convey it, but these big men were shameless. They chose to drag the word formula. According to their instructions, they will convey the order in half an hour. At the same time, they can vaguely tell the experts of national security that they don''t have to work hard


    The so-called don''t have to work hard, naturally don''t have to be too careful. Several national security leaders didn''t cover up such orders too much, because they were not afraid of people in the military system, and they were also trying to vent some of their emotions through this matter. You issued a senior emergency rescue order, so what? I will carry it out, but I can''t do it. Can''t you blame me?


    Driving forward, Wang Zhichao didn''t know at the moment, because his anger and greed had already caused great disasters, and such disasters were not for him or even his family! As for Zhang Wuliang, he is still playing his own wishful thinking, but he can''t imagine that this time he caught carp, but he hanged a giant dragon, which is not what he should provoke!


    "Woo woo..."


    BMW started quickly and finally stopped in a quiet community. This is a new community. Many facilities are not perfect and the occupancy rate is not too high. Wang Zhichao has a house here. Here is also his golden house. However, the house has been empty for more than half a month. You can make good use of it and enjoy it tonight!


    The car leaned against the parking space downstairs. Wang Zhichao took a careful look around. Then he whispered through the Bluetooth headset, "old fairy, where are you going?"


    At the moment, Master Zhang just quietly climbed over the wall and entered the community. Hearing this, he said directly "Boy, you don''t have to worry about the three bodyguards. Go to your room and relax yourself with that girl! As for the guard work, I''ll give it to them. Of course, my old man will follow the agreement and help you guard. You only have one hour in an hour, and then our agreement will be completed!"


    Glancing at the limp evening snow in Ouyang in the back row, Wang Zhichao flashed a greedy color in his eyes, licked his lips and said, "OK, old immortal, I promise you!"


    At present, Wang Zhichao quickly went to his house with the paralyzed Ouyang dusk snow on his back. As for the master Zhang, he appeared on a camphor tree not far from the car like a ghost. He smiled and looked at the three dull bodyguards in the car. He was very satisfied.


    This is a very cost-effective business. Even if the four phase devils may bite back, they will never fall on themselves. Moreover, from the beginning to the end, they have not leaked any trace. Even if Wang Zhichao is exposed, they will not be affected. Of course, the final outcome of Wang Zhichao has been fixed, and he will die suddenly in one day at most! Moreover, in order to ensure that everything is safe , Master Zhang used other means on him.


    "Brothers, pay attention to concealment and come with me!"


    Just three minutes after Wang Zhichao came to the community, Cui Hao came with his tough little brother of more than ten meters. They quietly hid. Finally, they firmly locked the fifth floor of a building and a BMW under the car. Among them, there are three red spots in the BMW, which should be three bodyguards. As for the red spot on the fifth floor, it should be Ouyang dusk snow.


    "Cui Shao, what should I do next?" a tough little brother asked, with a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    They are all the elite around Lord Hong. Each of them likes to fight hard. They are not timid about the next possible fight, but look forward to it.


    After pondering for a while, Cui Hao waved his hand and said, "you are responsible for surrounding the BMW. I''ll go upstairs to save people!"


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    As soon as Cui Hao said this, the dozen younger brothers took action. They quickly put on masks and held machetes one by one. They looked as if they were confused and wanted to do a big job in the street. As for Cui Hao, a younger brother also handed a mask. After hesitation, Cui Hao still put it on. Sometimes if you can avoid trouble, you can help yourself Try not to be too troublesome.


    On the camphor tree, Master Zhang frowned. He was not only crafty, but also sharp eyed. He was awestruck because he found something bad. I don''t know when, more than a dozen young people with machetes gathered around the BMW, while another man who looked startling rushed to the stairs like a hungry tiger. Naturally, this man was Cui Hao.


    "Don''t let them destroy the plan, otherwise, I will be strongly backfired!"


    Seeing this scene, Master Zhang was surprised and hurriedly bit his fingers. At the same time, he waved and sprinkled a canopy of strange dust, showing five colors and quickly dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Woo woo..."


    In an instant, Cui Hao just rushed to the entrance of the stairs, and a ferocious and colorful monster appeared in front of him. He killed him with his teeth and claws, and was arrogant. Seeing this scene, Cui Hao was stunned and sneered. He had fought with Zhang daoxuan to expel ghosts before. Although the evil ghost in front of him looked fierce, it was much weaker than Zhang daoxuan''s evil ghost.


    "Dead!..."


    The golden light of his perspective eye is the bane of such ghosts. At present, Cui Hao urged his perspective eye. Suddenly, there was a golden light, and in an instant, he entered the body of the evil ghost.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    He screamed bitterly. In an instant, the evil ghost turned into a canopy of black smoke and disappeared.


    At the same time, the door of the BMW suddenly burst open, and the three bodyguards came out with dull faces. One by one, they were very powerful and met with more than a dozen fierce younger brothers.


    "The enemy is fierce. You don''t have to fight hard. Just get out of the way!" Cui Hao shouted and rushed upstairs.


    Originally, the more than a dozen fierce younger brothers were ready to have a fierce battle with the three bodyguards. Hearing Cui Hao''s words, they stopped and chose to fight. As Cui Hao said, the three bodyguards were very fierce, quickly defeated the siege of the more than a dozen younger brothers, and fled with strange cries.


    "Pooh!..."


    On the camphor tree in the dark, Master Zhang couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. There was a touch of horror on his face. He looked at the back of Cui Hao who rushed up the stairs.


    He was so shocked that although his five color evil ghost was not very fierce, Cui Hao could crack it in an instant. This means is really clever! Seeing this scene, he instinctively gave up his idea of resisting Cui Hao, but instead controlled the four phase devils and made the three bodyguards flee quickly. All he really cared about was the three flesh bodies. As for Wang Zhichao... He has only one ending!


    "According to aduharo......" recited a few strange spells. Master Zhang spit out a mouthful of blood again, and his figure quietly disappeared into the darkness, as if he had never appeared.


    If Cui Hao didn''t worry about Ouyang''s Dusk snow in his heart and was a little confused, he would be able to find this person. As for the more than a dozen tough younger brothers, they would just fight hard. How can he have the ability to spy on the existence of Master Zhang?

 Chapter 206

    On the fifth floor, Wang Zhichao entered his house with Ouyang muxue in his arms. Immediately, he closed the safety door and smiled with a shameless expression.


    It took a lot of trouble and paid a huge price. Now, Ouyang muxue, the first beautiful school flower in Jiangzhou, finally collapsed in his bed. All this made Wang Zhichao very excited. There was a flush on his face and rubbed his hands excitedly. He must have a good grasp of this hour. Otherwise, he is really sorry for paying so much.


    "Hum... The first beautiful school flower? Right away, you will be played by me! Hahaha... Let you be conceited and refuse me! Originally, I Wang Zhichao didn''t want to force you. You forced me, hahaha..." with a shameless smile, Wang Zhichao rushed into a room.


    Soon, he dragged out a large camera from the house. This guy has a special hobby. He likes to record when doing that kind of thing. Therefore, this high-pixel large camera is one of his treasures. Naturally, he will not miss this rare opportunity. He should take a good shot and can enjoy it more in the future.


    With a frown, Ouyang muxue, who was paralyzed in bed, was in severe pain. She opened her eyes hard and felt unspeakable pain. She couldn''t exert any strength.


    "Ah! Where is this? Wang Zhichao... What do you want? Ah! Help!..."


    When youyou woke up, Ouyang Twilight snow found his situation in vain and immediately screamed. At the same time, he began to move up as much as he could and wanted to stand up.


    Seeing Ouyang''s Dusk snow wake up, Wang Zhichao was also stunned. Immediately, he smiled darkly "Ouyang dusk snow, just shout! The best thing about my house is sound insulation. I guarantee that your cry will not be heard by anyone! Hahaha... Don''t struggle, baby, you can''t even stand still. What are you struggling for? I think you''d better obediently follow me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being strong!"


    At this time, Wang Zhichao was no longer a modest gentleman in the past. He tore open his hypocritical face and showed his ugly face. At the moment, Wang Zhichao was very excited because he could finally enjoy the first beautiful school flower he had always dreamed of. Watching Ouyang muxue weakly locked in the corner of the bed, the frenzy in his heart surged, becoming more and more crazy and excited.


    Her chest fluctuated violently. Ouyang muxue looked frightened at the moment. She didn''t know why it was Wang Zhichao and why her three loyal bodyguards turned against each other in vain?


    "Help! Help!......" he shouted loudly, and Ouyang''s face was anxious.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Just then, a series of terrible screams came from downstairs, like a ghost howling. He pierced the room with good sound insulation and passed it in. Hearing this sound, Wang Zhichao was startled. Ignoring the dusk snow in Ouyang, he hurried to the windowsill and looked down. At this look, he was frightened in his heart.


    At the bottom, the three bodyguards he relied on were fighting with more than a dozen young people with machetes. They rushed out like trapped animals, and then walked away. It seemed that they abandoned themselves! Wang Zhichao was excited all over, and a strong uneasiness rose in his heart. He hurriedly shouted through the Bluetooth headset "Master Zhang, Master Zhang, what''s going on?"


    In response to him, a burst of voice prompted him that the user he dialed had turned off. At this moment, Wang Zhichao trembled and almost peed!


    He is not a fool. Just now those fierce machete men fought with three bodyguards, but now the three bodyguards escaped. Can he resist more than a dozen machetes? He guessed at the first time that it might be the force behind Ouyang muxue, but he was very unwilling. How did the other party do it in such a short time? It''s incredible!


    "You let me go, I can promise you leniency, otherwise you will be really late in your life!" Ouyang muxue said anxiously, trying to persuade Wang Zhichao to surrender.


    Anxiety, anxiety, fear, fear, death


    Wang Zhichao was trembling all over at the moment. When he heard this, he suddenly turned around and stared at Ouyang muxue fiercely. In vain, a rage rose in his heart and roared wildly "Shut up! See people! It''s all you! If it wasn''t for you, how could I fall into this situation? I''m going to be finished, but before I''m finished, I must have a good play with you, ha ha..."


    With that, Wang Zhichao fiercely rushed over and wanted to use Qiang.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!..."


    He shouted and curled up. At the moment, Ouyang muxue shouted in fear. He was very weak and couldn''t make any effective resistance at all.


    "I... am I going to be defiled by this beast? I''m not reconciled! Brother Hao... Where are you? Can you hear the girl''s voice?" Ouyang muxue was very afraid. Ouyang muxue couldn''t help crying. At this moment, the person she missed in her heart was still her brother Hao.


    He was ferocious. Seeing Ouyang''s Dusk shed tears, Wang Zhichao had no pity at all. Instead, he laughed wildly and said, "hahaha... Cry, you see people, cry, cry heartily, no one can save you, no! You are dead!"


    As he shouted so loudly, he rushed over and grabbed Ouyang muxue with his palm. There was a kind of greed and desire in his eyes. The crisis was about to happen!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    At the same time, Cui Hao was climbing the stairs at a rapid speed. The first floor of the stairs often passed by in three seconds. It really had a fleeting smell. In a moment, he came to the fifth floor. Cui Hao''s ears and eyes were so bright that he heard the faint cry for help in the room in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    He hit the safety door hard. The safety door made of refined steel just collapsed, while Cui Hao was shocked back with anxiety and anger in his eyes. At the same time, he also opened his perspective eyes and immediately saw the interior of the house through the wall. In the bedroom of the house, at the moment, Wang Zhichao is shamelessly trying to defile a girl, who is Ouyang dusk snow.


    "Beast, die!"


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao''s lungs almost burst. He will never allow this kind of thing to appear, never!


    Subconsciously, Cui Hao was ready to hit the safety door again, but when he saw the wall, he scolded himself for being so stupid. The safety door is made of refined steel. Even if Cui Hao''s body is strong and unparalleled, he is only one step away from the realm of Golden Dragon locking jade pillar. However, it is still difficult to collide with and destroy a refined steel safety door. However, it is too much easier to destroy a wall.


    "Boom!..."


    The situation was urgent. Cui Hao hardly hesitated. With a roar, he hit the wall next to him again. Suddenly, the wall shook like an earthquake, and there were ferocious and terrible cracks on it, which looked so shocking.


    In the room, Wang Zhichao was frightened at the moment. He was preparing to do that kind of thing. In vain, the safety door made a violent impact. Immediately, the wall was like lightning, and huge cracks were opened in an instant. This scene was too frightening. It seemed that there was a terrible monster, and it seemed that a giant was angry and wanted to break through the wall and rush in.


    What is this?


    Wang Zhichao was frightened and trembled. At the moment, he really regretted that he would die. If he had known it would be so, he would not provoke Ouyang muxue. No matter how shameless he was, he was essentially just a college student. He had never seen any real big wind and waves.

 Chapter 207

    The residential buildings in modern society are made of cement and reinforced steel frame, which is extremely strong. However, it can''t bear the violent attack of Cui Hao. After three times, the whole wall collapsed with a roar, revealing a huge hole. Through it, you can see everything in the room. In order to complete all this, Cui Hao even exerted his dark strength, which had this effect.


    "Beast, you really want to die!"


    Like a savage beast, Cui Hao destroyed this wall with three ferocious impacts, and he directly and ferociously rushed into the broken hole with a large amount of dust and cement debris. Target, Wang Zhichao!


    "Ah! Don''t come here! Otherwise i..."


    At the moment, Wang Zhichao was completely frightened. He shouted, and the whole person was almost paralyzed. That night, he suffered too much fear. In essence, he was only a college student after all. Cui Hao didn''t care about such a threat. His body suddenly rushed to him, and his palm was like an illusion, beating out fiercely!


    "Roll you paralyzed!"


    With Cui Hao''s ferocious drinking, he already slapped him in the face. With a loud bang, Wang Zhichao screamed. The whole person soared up and fell heavily on the ground, groaning with pain.


    Looking at Wang Zhichao with a red and swollen face, Cui Hao still felt very angry. He kicked angrily and hit Wang Zhichao''s head with a bang. He couldn''t help screaming, turned his eyes and fainted directly.


    "You... You... You are..."


    Ouyang muxue looked at the young man in front of him and had a very familiar feeling. He seemed to be his very close relatives. However, the young man''s face is very strange. He should not know it. At this time, Ouyang muxue already remembered that when he refused Wang Zhichao in Maple Leaf Valley, he suddenly saw the young man and couldn''t help but ring his brother Hao, so he flatly refused. Is he really his brother hao? It seems impossible!


    The reason why Ouyang muxue made such a judgment is that the temperament of the young man in front of him is a great man''s momentum of great dignity and sacrifice. Moreover, his eyes are very deep, giving people a feeling of being deeply trapped, and all this should not appear on his brother Hao. However, Ouyang muxue still has an expectation in her heart, because she herself is a good example. She was a yellow haired girl when she was a child. However, since that thing accidentally entered her body, she became different, and even her eyes became dreamy and blurred, very charming.


    Staring at Cui Hao nervously, although Ouyang muxue tried her best to cover it up, her chest, which was beginning to take shape, was still undulating and attractive, showing that her heart was not calm at all.


    At this moment, there was nothing else in Cui Hao''s eyes. He suddenly stretched out his hand and scraped quickly on Ouyang dusxue''s snow-white nose. He said as easily as possible, "girl, you have become a big beauty and a big school flower since I haven''t seen you for many years. Why, don''t you even know brother hao? Alas, time flies. You''re not the slug around me!"


    "You... You... Are you brother hao?"


    Although there are some expectations in my heart, I really heard Cui Hao say so. Ouyang Twilight snow still feels like a dream. The whole person is stiff on the spot like lightning, but my heart is already excited and going crazy! Girl, how many years have you not heard this name? And the familiar nose scraping and slug... Good! It''s brother Hao! The handsome young man with extraordinary momentum in front of him is his brother Hao, who is haunted by dreams!


    Looking at Cui Hao in front of her, Ouyang muxue couldn''t help but shed tears. Her dreamy eyes were foggy and her peerless appearance was very distressing. She almost sobbed, "brother Hao, you are really brother Hao..... Girl is so happy! Brother Hao, I finally found you!"


    Looking at Ouyang muxue''s pear blossom and rainy face, Cui Hao was very distressed. He hurried forward, and his palm suddenly forced and snapped. Suddenly, all the ropes bound to Ouyang muxue broke, making him regain his freedom again. Maybe she was too excited, or she had reviewed and fantasized about the scene too many times. Ouyang muxue, The well deserved first beautiful school flower of Jiangzhou University, with a cry, threw herself into Cui Hao''s arms excitedly and shyly.


    Full of warm fragrance, although he and the girl are childhood sweethearts, and they have kissed goodbye once, after all, Cui Hao still feels a little shy after seeing each other for many years. He took a deep breath and wanted to be quiet, but suddenly he smelled a musk like orchid fragrance on Ouyang dusk snow, and he was more and more confused. To become the first beautiful school flower, Ouyang muxue is not only good-looking, but also has a good figure. At the moment, the whole person fell into Cui Hao''s arms and immediately made him touch some things. He couldn''t help feeling that when he grew up, his girl really grew up and became a goblin!


    Pretending to be calm, Cui Hao coughed gently. Then he solemnly said, "girl, don''t worry, brother Hao won''t let you encounter danger again in the future. Brother Hao will be by your side and protect you at any time!"


    These words are from Cui Hao''s heart. Hearing Cui Hao say so, Ouyang muxue was also very moved. She nodded hurriedly and said with a smile, "uh huh, brother Hao, muxue believes you! I will always believe my brother Hao!"


    If Wang Zhichao sees her posture like this, she will faint again. The first beautiful school flower that he pursued painstakingly without results fell into Cui Hao''s arms. Moreover, looking at the little woman''s style, it seems that no matter what conditions Cui Hao puts forward, he will agree.


    Falling into Cui Hao''s arms, Ouyang Twilight snow felt more steadfast and warm than ever before. After a moment, she stopped crying and raised her peerless face with pear flowers and rain. Even crying, she is also beautiful, exciting and distressing.


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao was very distressed. He wiped her tears himself, which was a very gentle way "Well, my girl is the most beautiful. If I cry again, she will become a colorful cat. She is not beautiful? Hehe, I almost didn''t recognize you. If I didn''t see your program painting sand, I can''t believe that my girl has become the first beautiful school flower of Jiangzhou University! Girl, the situation just now is really dangerous, but fortunately I arrived in time, otherwise I would be in great trouble It''s too late. "


    Any woman is a sentimental animal. Although Ouyang muxue is the first beautiful school flower, she can''t avoid vulgarity. What''s more, she praises herself in front of her beloved. Her heart is very sweet. She falls into Cui Hao''s arms sweetly. Although she is shy, she doesn''t want to get up.


    The scene that I have dreamed of countless times has become a reality. Ouyang muxue really doesn''t want to change it. What''s more, brother Hao''s arms are really warm and practical!


    Vomited his lilac tongue. Ouyang muxue showed a naughty expression on his face, joking in a good mood "Oh, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Unexpectedly, my brother Hao is really a big change. He has become handsome and so powerful, which is even more powerful than our Chinese special forces. You have knocked a big hole in the wall! People admire you very much, Daxia. Can you sign a name for the little woman?"


    Seeing Ouyang muxue''s charming and naive appearance, Cui Hao couldn''t help shaking in his heart. He hesitated for a moment, and finally asked the doubt in his heart "What''s the matter, girl? Why did you leave suddenly? And how did you come to Jiangzhou university so close? You know I grew up in fraternity welfare home. Through this relationship, it should be easy to find me. Why not find me?"


    Cui Hao naturally has this kind of doubt. They were childhood sweethearts. Ouyang muxue''s departure has always made him very sad and miss. What puzzles him most is why muxue can find himself, but he hasn''t found himself?


    "Don''t you think the girl doesn''t care about me after all these years? No! No! If it''s like this, the girl won''t perform sand painting at the party, so what is it for?" the idea flickered in her heart. Cui Hao stared at Ouyang dusxue and waited for his answer.

 Chapter 208

    After Cui Hao asked this question, he was also uneasy because he was worried about hearing his disappointed answer. Of course, he was more bitter and slightly angry. We are childhood sweethearts. You said you would leave. Moreover, when you returned to Jiangzhou, you didn''t look for me! Although he is now a master of Chinese martial arts, Cui Hao is also a normal man. He has his own joys and sorrows. For example, at the moment, he has some anger in his heart.


    Ouyang muxue naturally heard the meaning of Cui Hao''s words, hesitated for a moment, and finally opened his mouth calmly "Brother Hao, even if I see you now, I still hope not to see you in my heart. Don''t get me wrong. I miss you very much. I miss you very much. I miss the days when I am with brother Hao. We play together and have fun together. However, the more I care about you and like you, the more I don''t want to see you, because once we meet It''s a great disaster for you, catastrophe! "


    Speaking of this, Ouyang''s Dusk snow looked a little bleak and took a breath. Then he slowly opened his mouth again "Brother Hao, I don''t want to hide it. In fact, my grandfather is an old Chinese leader. My parents are dead, and I am his only relative. My grandfather has great power and prestige in the army. Therefore, the emperor has two real red second generations chasing me. Their identities are very terrible. They can be regarded as a real crown prince party, and even I heard it According to such a rumor, both of them are qualified to compete for the imperial capital election five years later and win the title of the first person in China! Even if they can''t exist like that, they will take the opportunity of this general election to become the real big people in China! "


    The first person in China is destined to have only one name, which belongs to the chairman in charge of the highest power in China. If a person is qualified to win this position, it means that he is very terrible, very terrible! Moreover, according to Ouyang muxue, these two people will be famous figures in China in five years. What a terrible news?


    After a pause, Ouyang Twilight snow continued to speak "I don''t like these two guys, but my grandfather is very optimistic about them. Therefore, they are pursuing me in an attempt to win my favor and get my grandfather''s support! My grandfather has high prestige in the army. As long as he is willing to speak, at least one third of the people in the army system will stand up and support without hesitation. How important, do you think However, brother Hao, you don''t have to be too angry. I don''t like them at all, so I never pay attention to their pursuit, and I never pay attention to the pursuit and confession of some students in the school! "


    I''m kidding. Ouyang muxue can refuse the pursuit of the two most potential and excellent men in China. She doesn''t pay attention to those ordinary college losers. Although she feels sour and unhappy, Cui Hao still smiles because it is Ouyang muxue''s supplement. No matter what others think or what others think, Cui Hao really cares, Only Ouyang dusk snow!


    Cui Hao felt that Ouyang dusk snow in his arms seemed worried, so he patted her on the shoulder and comforted her softly "Girl, don''t worry. You have to have confidence in your brother hao? Well, I almost forgot to introduce you. I''m a successful man now. I can accompany you to the imperial capital recently. Anyway, I must let your grandfather appreciate me and be willing to marry my baby granddaughter to me! Don''t worry, you gave me your first kiss more than ten years ago. Now, I have to be responsible for talents!


    When he said this, Cui Hao felt more oppressive than worried about being rejected. Now Cui Hao is no longer a bachelor. He has big yu''er and little yu''er, and he can''t abandon them. In that case, he immediately faced the embarrassment of facing Meng Ying and Qin Xiangxiang. He clearly likes them, but he doesn''t Can''t say it!


    With a sweet smile, Ouyang muxue was very satisfied with Cui Hao''s expression. She stared at Cui Hao and seemed to go back to the past years. For a long time, she murmured "Brother Hao, you know, the girl has been unhappy all these years. I miss you, but I''m worried that you''ve been hurt by those two because of my affairs. Therefore, I can only hold back my thoughts. This suppression doesn''t make me forget you, but makes me miss you more and more. I can''t hold anyone in my heart these years because you occupy me alone! No matter how much I want to be with you. I''ll find Grandpa. No matter what way, he must promise us to be together. Moreover, I''ll ask grandpa to send experts around him to protect brother Hao. Hee hee... It''s my most gratifying thing to see that brother Hao''s Kung Fu is so powerful. "


    Ouyang muxue said this, but Cui Hao understood it all at once. He finally understood why Ouyang muxue did this and what she needed to bear for it. Transposition thinking, I''ve really failed in these years. I''m ashamed. I''m sorry for the girl''s love for myself!


    "What''s going on?"


    "God, what happened just now? It seems to be sent from the fifth floor!"


    "Oh, who are you and why are we forbidden to go in and out?"


    "Don''t mess with them. It should be the underworld. Let''s go..."


    When Cui Hao and Ouyang muxue were talking to each other, there were a lot of quarrels and exclamations outside, and Cui Hao frowned. I just broke through the door in the most violent way because I was in a hurry to save Ouyang muxue. Such a big noise naturally alerted many people in the whole community. They all heard the news, but they were stopped by Lord Hong''s younger brother.


    Cui Hao''s interest was disturbed. He thought for a moment and found that this was not a place to stay for a long time. He looked at Wang Zhichao who fainted on the ground. Cui Hao suddenly stretched out his hand and made a crash. The huge Lavender curtain was pulled off. He rolled it up and immediately made Ouyang dusxue climb on his shoulder, and the curtain perfectly covered their body. That''s it, Cui Hao came out quickly. Even though he has an extraordinary identity and knows Jiangzhou dignitaries such as mayor Duan and Lord Hong, Cui Hao still doesn''t want to cause any trouble.


    "Let''s go!..." carrying Ouyang dusk snow, Cui Hao gave a deep command.


    These dozen younger brothers are the elite of the underworld. They haven''t seen any scenes. At present, several people pulled out machetes and waved them to the residents who are still looking at them. They were immediately scared and ran away in a hurry. Taking this opportunity, Cui Hao took the lead and led them downstairs.


    A moment later, Cui Hao and Ouyang muxue got into the car. At this time, some bold residents dared to come out. They carefully came to the fifth floor. Although the door on the fifth floor was closed, Cui Hao made a huge hole in the whole wall, and they walked in easily. After seeing the scene in the house, even those bold residents screamed and screamed one by one!


    On the ground, at the moment, there was a ferocious face, with a dark purple face. It seemed that he had suffered inhuman pain before he died. He was struggling and looked very creepy. This person can''t see his original face clearly. The feeling is only ferocious and terrible! And this man is Wang Zhichao!


    Although he passed out after being beaten by Cui Hao, the malicious Master Wang still used some means on him. At the moment, these means broke out, and he suffered the pain of the fierce ghost''s counterattack, which was unbearable.


    Seeing such a shocking scene, immediately, some residents vomited and some fled quickly. Then, they dialed 110 to call the police.


    The police station in the city of the city was very awesome, and soon dispatched the police to the scene for investigation, and finally confirmed that the death was Wang Zhichao. As for Cui Hao and Ouyang, it was not discovered. Because there is no camera installed in this community, and these younger brothers of Lord Hong are very good at hiding their identity. They just got a message that the one who killed Wang Zhichao should be a gangster boss!

 Chapter 209

    Cui Hao left the community surrounded by Hong Ye''s younger brother. He thought about it in the car and then ordered them to send him and Ouyang muxue to a high-end hotel without a camera. For these, the younger brother in the car is familiar with the road. They are on the Jiangzhou underworld. The news is the most well-informed. After thinking about it, a younger brother gave a high-end hotel not too far away.


    "Cui Shao, some real big people like to pack mistresses or play one night stands. They usually come to this place because they are worried about being photographed by cameras. We''re going to take you to a place called Bu Laoquan farm. There won''t be cameras there, and the confidentiality effect is very good. Of course, the charge is also very expensive. It costs tens of thousands of yuan a night, but that money is for you It''s just drizzle. It''s not worth mentioning. Why don''t we send you to that place? "A very inspiring little brother asked, with a very humble attitude.


    They have heard about Cui Hao and know that the other party is a rich man. They are also a treasure master and the king of gambling stones. They are rich and powerful. At the same time, he is also Lord Hong''s good brother. His kung fu is very good. In the past, these little brothers had no understanding of his kung fu. However, at the moment, they have a very deep understanding and can burst a wall. This is not strong, but a strong pervert! Don''t talk about them. These little brothers are almost sure that even the Hong Lord they worship can''t do this. Moreover, there is a big gap!


    Obviously feeling the change of these little brothers'' ideas, he knew what he needed to do now, so he took out his mobile phone and quickly transferred a sum of money. Only then did he dial scar Si''s phone. It seems that he has been waiting by his mobile phone. Cui Hao''s phone has just been dialed and was soon connected. Scar Si''s affectionate voice came from the other end, "ha ha... Brother Hao, how''s it going? If there''s any problem, tell my brother and I''ll send someone to support you."


    Although he knew that the other party flattered himself, a big factor was related to summer, Cui Hao still felt very warm and smiled modestly "No need, fourth brother. I''m always bothering you. Next time I see you, I must treat you to dinner. I''ve transferred a million dollars to you. These brothers follow me and do things quickly. It''s my reward to them. Don''t refuse, old brother. It''s settled."


    million!


    Hearing these three words, all the younger brothers in the car were very excited. They also thought that Cui Hao might give them some sealing fees. This is also a case. Although Lord Hong can handle it easily, according to the usual practice, they need to leave Jiangzhou for a while. To avoid, it naturally costs money Yes, it''s generally given by Lord Hong. This time, Cui Hao is generous, directly one million. These little brothers are happy and admire Cui Hao.


    "Hey, no wonder you can get such a beautiful girl. She''s rich, handsome and good at Kung Fu. It''s incomparable! Ha ha... One million is enough for friends to have fun!"


    "Great! Cui Shao really deserves to be the king of gamblers. He is rich and powerful. Maybe a million yuan is nothing for him, but we can enjoy it for a long time! This mission is really a rare fat job. If you tell Qingpi about it, I believe that guy will be very upset. Hum, he made an appointment to drink together, but this guy went to pick up girls , he will regret it now! "


    In the car, all the younger brothers had all kinds of thoughts flashing in their hearts. Occasionally, they would secretly glance at the dusk snow in Ouyang, which was very amazing. They just glanced at it, and even dared not show that kind of dirty expression like a coyote. The beauty in front of them was held in Cui Hao''s arms. As long as these younger brothers were not crazy, they would not do anything special.


    He was tightly held by Cui Hao. At the moment, Ouyang muxue''s face turned red and he hadn''t come out of the shyness of Cui Hao coming out behind his back. However, he also heard the conversation between Cui Hao and these younger brothers. It seemed that Cui Hao was very rich and very rich. At this moment, even if Ouyang muxue was a real noble girl, he couldn''t help being curious about Cui Hao''s identity, Of course, there are also some expectations. The stronger brother Hao is, the different his status is, the more secure he will be and the more comfortable he will be with him.


    The car was speeding along the highway. About half an hour later, Cui Hao, led by several younger brothers, came to a very elegant farm, which was the bulaoquan farm in their mouth. As soon as he came to the gate of the farm, Cui Hao was warmly received by special personnel. All the services were in place and looked safe and reliable. So Cui Hao thought about it and let them know The younger brother left, and he took Ouyang dusk to the most expensive presidential suite in the farm. Today, Cui Hao is no longer Wu xiaamun. He has the ability to see through. He turns his hands when he wants to get huge wealth, whether it''s treasure or gambling. Therefore, spending 100000 yuan to live in the presidential suite for one night is nothing at all.


    In the presidential suite, all the costumes are very fashionable, and all kinds of things are prepared very humanized. At first glance, it seems like a spacious and incomparable home. After arriving here, Ouyang muxue picked up a set of snow-white pajamas to take a bath. Her practice immediately made Cui Hao''s blood boil. She couldn''t help thinking about it. Could it be that the girl wanted to give it to herself Do you have a welfare? If so, should you accept it or


    In fact, Cui Hao was completely wrong. Ouyang muxue bathed because she remembered what Wang Zhichao had done to herself. Although the other party didn''t succeed, he also got a lot of cheap. At the thought of this, he was uncomfortable and wanted to wash away all these dirty things quickly.


    "Wow..."


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Ouyang dusk snow was bathing. Cui Hao''s heart beat faster. He couldn''t help looking at it secretly. Across the translucent frosted glass, he could only see a vague figure, but the more hazy it was, it gave people a strong temptation. Cui Hao felt that he was breathing a little fast.


    In the Mediterranean style bathroom, a huge barrel is steaming. Ouyang dusk snow is lying in it at the moment. The jade hand is constantly fiddling with the rose petals floating in the barrel and occasionally rubbing his body. If Cui Hao sees this posture, he is afraid to spray blood from his nostrils.


    While bathing, Ouyang dusk smiled sweetly, and his expression was unspeakably sweet.


    Across the frosted glass, Ouyang dusk snow even thought "What''s brother Hao doing outside now? Can''t he stand rushing in? If that''s the case, what should I do? I refuse him or refuse? It seems that I can''t bear to refuse, but if I follow him... Although I always want to marry him, I still want to give him my best first time! Just, if he really rushes in, I''ll help him Just a moment, I can give him everything except the bottom limit of the last layer, without reservation! Hee hee..... Brother Hao, will you come in? "


    Obviously, Ouyang muxue thinks too much. Although Cui Hao is not Liu Xiahui, he is also a decent person. Moreover, he and Ouyang muxue are childhood friends. Even if he is dazed, he will definitely not do such a thing.


    After a long time, the bathroom door slowly opened, and Ouyang dusxue came out wrapped in a lovely cartoon little white cat bath towel. His long wet hair glittered with dreamy brilliance, and his face was like a lotus. Two slender and straight beautiful legs were exposed in front of Cui Hao. They were extremely slender and beautiful. In particular, the bath towel was wrapped skillfully and just It''s wrapped around the chest. However, the amazing radian, combined with a crystal necklace, still gives people an incomparable visual impact! As long as a normal man sees such a scene, he can''t help swallowing his saliva. The picture is too beautiful to see!

 Chapter 210

    Sitting on the sofa, Cui Hao was bored watching TV. In vain, he glanced and found that the bathroom door was opened white. Ouyang dusk snow lotus walked out gently, just like a snow lotus flower blooming beautifully. It was so beautiful and dreamy that people''s heart beat faster! The beauty of Ouyang dusk snow is a kind of dreamy beauty with a mysterious flavor. The beauty makes people feel unreal. Looking at her smiling face coming towards her, her slender and straight legs are... Cui Hao always thought he was full of determination. Moreover, with a pair of top-grade pure sisters like big yu''er and little yu''er, he has great resistance to temptation, but, Now Cui Hao finds that he overestimates himself!


    His mouth was dry. Cui Hao couldn''t help but spit. Then he hurriedly smiled and said, "hey... Girl, have you finished taking a bath? Hey, beauty is beauty. It''s so fresh and refined without powder! Yes, it''s fresh and refined! Don''t look at brother Hao like this. If you look at me like this, I''ll fall in love with you!"


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang muxue, who stared at Cui Hao, spat softly. Then he said shyly, "brother Hao, you are good or bad. You know how to make fun of others. Hum, if you do this again, the girl will be angry? Oh, my ankle is a little sprained and hurts."


    Carefully, Ouyang muxue came to Cui Hao and sat down on the sofa next to him. His face turned red. He pretended to be calm and said, "brother Hao, the girl''s foot sprained. It should have been sprained when she was grabbed. You rub it for me, hee hee... Didn''t you like to massage the girl most in the past?"


    After Ouyang muxue''s reminder, Cui Hao realized that her ankle was injured.


    Nodded, Cui Hao said, "girl, your ankle is really sprained. Come on, let me massage you. Brother Hao, I know medicine. I promise to eradicate it immediately!"


    With that, Cui Hao squatted down, grabbed Ouyang muxue''s weak and boneless sole with his left hand, and carefully observed the injury. After such close contact, Cui Hao suddenly smelled a delicious aroma, which seemed to be a rose and a mixture of flowers. This smell came out of Ouyang dusk snow, which made Cui Hao feel confused.


    The soles of her feet were suddenly caught by Cui Hao. Even if she was ready, Ouyang muxue couldn''t help but her heart beat faster. Ouyang muxue was not only beautiful, but also beautiful. If her jade feet were seen by some pedophiles in society, she would be excited and crazy. Ouyang dusk Snow''s jade feet are small, delicate and snow-white. They are as smooth as jade. They have exquisite foot arches and wonderful radians. The nail is pink peach blossom cardamom. The only thing that makes people feel flawed is the ankle. There is a cyan black bruise, which makes people feel more cherished after seeing it. At the moment, seeing the bruise, Cui Hao was very distressed.


    Cui Hao grabbed the jade foot and watched it carefully. Ouyang muxue''s heart was shocked and her cheeks were crimson all at once. She was wearing a bath towel and was lifted up by Cui Hao..... This situation was discovered by Ouyang muxue for the first time. She wanted to stop it. However, seeing that Cui Hao was looking at her jade foot seriously and lovingly, she refrained from disturbing her, but, The heart beat faster for a time, which was almost uncontrollable.


    "Oh... How shy! Brother Hao even if he catches someone else''s jade foot. Will he peek?" he thought wildly. Ouyang dusxue felt his cheek hot.


    Watching this bruise carefully, Cui Hao''s heart was full of love, as if he had borne the pain thousands of times. After thinking for a while, Cui Hao tried his best to use a soft and incomparable language: "girl, this is a small injury. Don''t worry, brother Hao will get rid of it!"


    With these words, Cui Hao slowly stroked Ouyang muxue''s ankle with his palm and massaged it. His movements were very light. With his medical skills, this massage was very good for curing bruises. After the click, Ouyang muxue was surprised to find that his ankle didn''t seem to hurt so much, and the bruises seemed to be lighter. However, the next scene really surprised her, because Cui Hao suddenly stared at his ankle seriously and solemnly, and soon, he felt that his ankle was chilly and cool.


    According to the truth, his ankle is injured. It should be hot and painful. However, at the moment, his ankle is very cool. Surprised at this change, Ouyang muxue exclaimed in surprise. His ankle was getting better at a speed visible to the naked eye! The bruises became lighter and lighter, and the pain in his ankle became lower and lower


    "It''s incredible! Brother Hao, your medical skills are so magical!" Ouyang muxue couldn''t help but exclaim. Ouyang muxue was very excited.


    Just like a pure little girl, after finding that her ankle was completely well, Ouyang muxue jumped twice in place to prove that she didn''t lie. There was nothing wrong with her way of doing this. She was like an innocent little girl. However, the mistake was that she was wearing a bath towel. For a moment, the waves in front of her chest were choppy. Cui haomu stared stunned. It seemed that it was the first time to see Ouyang dusk snow. At this moment, Cui Hao sighed again in his heart. It''s so big and promising!


    Wearing a furry slipper, Ouyang dusk jumped in place. After the slipper came into contact with Guanghua''s wooden floor, she slipped. She couldn''t help crying and fell back.


    "Bad!..."


    Seeing this, Cui Hao subconsciously stretched out his hand and grabbed Ouyang muxue''s waist. At the same time, he inertial grabbed it in his arms.


    "Ah!..."


    With a cry of surprise, Ouyang reacted at the moment of dusk snow. Instead of falling to the ground, he fell into a warm embrace, which was so steady and warm that he had endless aftertaste.


    Ouyang muxue blushed with shame. At the moment, Ouyang muxue hid shyly in Cui Hao''s arms. Her heart beat rapidly. Between the wings of her nose was the strong masculine smell of Cui Hao. Ouyang muxue thought of lying in brother Hao''s arms at the moment, and her heart was going to be drunk, murmuring "Brother Hao, your arms are really warm! At the beginning, you took away people''s first kisses. You should be responsible for them?"


    No words are more effective than such implicit hints. Cui Hao is still hesitant about what to do when he holds Ouyang''s Dusk snow. After all, he is still full of warm feeling. When he hears such words, he is very excited and can''t ignore the retort. It''s not that she robbed her first kiss, but that she forcibly gave it to herself, and she also robbed her first kiss , he could no longer contain his feelings. He stared at Ouyang with tenderness and said, "girl, I love you!"


    The feeling between Cui Hao and Ouyang muxue is a real childhood sweetheart. Bit by bit, the most real and pure feelings have accumulated. It is precisely because of such feelings that Ouyang muxue couldn''t help kissing Cui Hao when she left Cui Hao. Her practice is not charity, but to tell Cui Hao that she likes him. Since that kiss, Cui Hao''s heart is deepest There lived a girl. Even though it became more and more bleak with the loss of years, sometimes Cui Hao would not think of her for a long time. However, she always occupied a place. This person was Ouyang dusk snow.


    It is precisely because of this emotional savings that Cui Hao can no longer contain his inner thoughts after facing the hint of Ouyang muxue. He can''t help saying that girl I love you! He knows the meaning of these five words, but he doesn''t hesitate, and even is willing to give everything for it. Different from his feelings for Tang Qianqian, Meng Ying and Qin Xiangxiang, For Ouyang dusk snow, it is a kind of emotional release that has accumulated for a long time.


    Girl, I love you!


    These five words were sent out. Cui Hao looked at Ouyang muxue affectionately and looked forward to her response.


    Stay, crazy, drunk, happy dead!


    If you have to use a popular word for little girls, Ouyang dusk snow at the moment is not happy.


    Filled with a lot of happiness in his heart, Ouyang muxue looked at Cui Hao and said seriously and firmly, "brother Hao, the girl has always liked you and loved you, always!"

 Chapter 211

    Girl, I love you! This is the strongest emotional expression in Cui Hao''s heart, and it is also the word he wants to say most at the moment. For Ouyang muxue, thousands of words are nothing. As long as there is this word, it is enough! The two of them are childhood sweethearts who have no guess. They have a tacit understanding with each other. Moreover, their strong and incomparable feelings have been accumulated. At the moment, they immediately rush out and can no longer be contained.


    Affectionate, the two people looked at each other. At the moment, only each other was left in their eyes, and there was no room for anything else.


    Feelings are really strange. For example, Cui Hao at the moment has forgotten everything. He has only Ouyang dusk in his heart. For his girl, it is naturally full of happiness. However, it is cruel for big yu''er and little yu''er? However, the feeling is like this, which is beyond people''s control. At this moment, Cui Hao''s heart is full of deep love for Ouyang dusk snow.


    How to express strong feelings?


    Throughout the ages, countless infatuated children and women have answered this question with their practical actions. At the moment, looking at Ouyang''s beautiful and thrilling face and dreamy eyes, Cui Hao''s unspeakable joy, thousands of feelings and all kinds of ideas all converge into a kiss. In the scene at this moment, only the warmest kiss can express the feeling between each other!


    Very gentle, Cui Hao grabbed Ouyang dusk snow, leaned down and kissed down with an affectionate kiss.


    Ouyang muxue was so excited that he could hardly suffocate. Ouyang muxue''s heart was like a deer. Although he and Cui Hao talked to each other, they expressed their feelings to each other, but they were still strange and excited. Of course, they had a very green kiss. It was the first kiss of two people and their best memory. At the moment, this beautiful memory will continue.


    Ouyang muxue was very excited. She felt the strong masculine atmosphere on Cui Hao. Looking at his handsome face approaching, she shyly closed her eyes and welcomed her cherry lips. After all, it''s a girl. It''s very rare to be able to do this. In an instant, the two people hugged and kissed each other like thunder and earth fire


    At the moment when the two people hugged and kissed together, it seemed to be a combination of yin and Yang, and it seemed to be the integration of yin and Yang. The two people trembled with excitement for a moment, and there was a crisp and incomparable current flowing all over for a moment, almost unable to breathe happily!


    When two people who really love each other are together, the body will naturally secrete a special substance, which can also be said to be feelings. This kind of thing will soar countless times when two people kiss. Then, the kiss between two people will be like electricity, making people feel numb, intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves (tiger eyes experience it personally, don''t flicker)


    "Hum..."


    Happy almost fainted. After Ouyang''s Dusk snow chirped, the whole person was short of breath and kissed Cui Hao some astringently. The feeling of being electrified has never stopped, and there is a growing feeling. This feeling is really wonderful. Ouyang dusk is almost excited to cry out. However, she still curbed it and just made a soft noise. However, the temptation of this sound is also very huge. Holding Ouyang dusk, Cui Hao felt excited that the small universe broke out in an instant.


    Men and women, yin and Yang, are complementary things. Cui Hao and Ouyang muxue kissed each other warmly. They forget themselves. It seems that there is only one other between heaven and earth. In fact, this state is in line with the state of the combination of yin and Yang of Taoism, but this feeling should not be a little false. For example, at the moment, even Cui Hao and Ouyang muxue don''t feel it. They are just hugging and kissing. Everything follows their original heart, and everything is the strongest emotional release in their heart.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    In Cui Hao''s body, the mysterious beads are rotating faster and faster. A layer of golden light is gradually diffused on its surface, becoming stronger and stronger. This golden light soon converges into a small and powerful dragon!


    Indeed, at the moment, these golden lights converge to form such a powerful dragon. It is very small and vague, but it really exists. It rushes out of Cui Hao''s body and directly into Ouyang dusk snow. It can be seen that this dragon is very excited, There seems to be something very important that forms a powerful temptation to it. Although it is only made of golden light, not really a spiritual thing, it still has an instinct, which is driven by this reason.


    In Ouyang muxue''s body, there is a piece of pure white feather, which is light, beautiful and dreamy like a white jade. It seems that it should not exist in the world, because there should not be such a holy thing in the world. It really exists in Ouyang muxue''s body, motionless and suspended above her heart.


    Although the white feather is motionless and seems useless, it really emits a hazy and incomparable white light. This white light is not strong, but it makes people feel dizzy. It shines on the heart of Ouyang dusk snow, and the light slowly moistens it. This silent moisture is of great benefit to Ouyang dusk snow. Of course, There may also be other plans


    At the moment, after the Golden Dragon appeared, the white feather immediately reacted. In a trance, it seemed that a woman''s body appeared on it. It was flawless and amazing. It had the most beautiful face between heaven and earth. Its eyes were dreamy and blurred, but it was somewhat similar to Ouyang dusk snow. Or, Ouyang muxue probably shouldn''t have the appearance she has now. The reason why she is so is all because of the woman in this feather


    In a flash, soon, the woman in the white feather disappeared. However, the white light emitted by it was instantly rich, forming a dark and incomparable body. It spread its wings and flew with an incomparable taste of dignity. This is clearly highly respected in China. It is a phoenix in the opposite position with the divine dragon!


    The dragon and Phoenix appeared in this way. Although they are just the gathering of light, they give people a real and incomparable feeling, because their breath is really sacred and full of noble breath.


    After the appearance of the dragon and Phoenix, they seemed to be attracted by an invisible force. They flew around and made a very happy sound. Of course, no one can actually hear the sound they make, because no one can reach such a level as them, and the surrounding is faster and faster. Finally, they merge with each other and turn into a high-speed light mass.


    Dream, blurred, mysterious, noble


    This group of light rotates faster and faster. Finally, it suddenly trembles and is divided into two. One of them suddenly plunges into Ouyang muxue''s body and slowly integrates into her limbs and bones, while the other group quickly leaves and suddenly plunges into Cui Hao''s body.


    Spring rain quietly into the night, moistening things silently.


    Cui Hao and Ouyang muxue are hugging and kissing each other without any feeling. The mysterious and noble light group has been divided into two and integrated into their bodies respectively. At the moment of integration, Cui Hao didn''t feel any substantive improvement. However, his soul completed the most rare transformation at this moment, and the most important thing is that he can easily perceive another existence, Ouyang dusk!


    This perception is different from seeing and hearing in the ordinary sense, but a kind of spiritual induction. It is mysterious and nameless.

 Chapter 212

    At a certain moment, Cui Hao and Ouyang dusxue both felt a slight pain in the shoulder of their right arm. They stopped hugging and kissing. Cui Hao took the lead in pulling up his clothes in doubt, and suddenly saw a pattern on the shoulder! The appearance of this pattern is very strange, but it is vivid. Although it is small, it gives people a feeling of exquisite and amazing. It''s not a tattoo like cyan black, but a fantastic color. If this pattern is seen by some young people who like tattoos, they will be jealous and crazy, because it''s really beautiful.


    The pattern is clearly imprinted on Cui Hao''s arm. It is the posture of dragon and phoenix flying around. The divine dragon is awe inspiring, dignified and dignified, and the Phoenix is gorgeous and noble, which makes people worship. Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao was stunned. He didn''t know what was going on. At the same time, Ouyang muxue hurriedly checked his arm. Sure enough, he had this pattern in the same position as Cui Hao. Both of them were very surprised and happy.


    "Brother Hao, have you noticed that I seem to be able to directly feel your thoughts. Even if you don''t speak or speak, I can clearly feel your joys and sorrows! It''s really amazing. Is it because the beautiful tattoo makes the girl so happy? Is it because God is proud of us when he sees us meet again, so can''t he give it?" Excited, Ouyang dusk has a feeling of jubilation.


    The girl''s mind is quite different from that of the boy. She cares about some details and likes some things that the boy looks insignificant. For example, at the moment, Ouyang muxue is very excited because she and Cui Hao have this beautiful tattoo at the same time, and both of them can feel the opposite side.


    Cui Hao was naturally very happy. He felt it carefully and couldn''t help exclaiming. All this was really amazing and unimaginable. However, fortunately, this change is very beneficial to yourself and Ouyang muxue. Since you don''t know why, just let things go first.


    In Zhongnanhai, a huge hidden studio, there are many old academic staff with thick glasses who are busy. They beat on the computer quickly. In the central area, on a huge LCD screen, a red dot is so conspicuous and dazzling. This position represents the position of Ouyang dusk snow. A middle-aged man looked at the red dot anxiously and paced back and forth, very nervous.


    "Jingling bell..."


    When the phone rang, the middle-aged man quickly connected as soon as he saw the number and shouted "What do you want to do? Although the national security system and the army system don''t deal with each other, it''s the order of the old chief. You people in Jiangzhou national security are really brave and dare to slow down! You control the whole monitoring system in Jiangzhou. How can you not break the monitoring in that place? A small farm, do people in your national security eat shit? Old chief Chang just called and was very angry. He was worried about his granddaughter. Immediately, immediately, no matter what method you use, connect me to the monitoring system of the farm. I want to ensure miss muxue''s safety for the first time! After such a long time, people in Guoan have not mastered the murderer. What are you doing? You want the old chief to roar at your Guoan and overturn your country Is there a table for an giant? "


    Angry, the middle-aged man yelled loudly. He was qualified to speak like this, because outside, he was the close secretary of the old head and had the right to speak.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and seemed to be frightened by the anger of the other party. Thinking of some possible pictures in his scolding, his tone suddenly weakened a lot, and he said kindly "Don''t lose your temper. Our Guoan is making every effort to rescue as soon as possible. As for the farm, monitoring is prohibited. I will immediately enable Guoan''s secret monitoring and transfer the control of monitoring to you..."


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Angry, the middle-aged man hung up the phone. A moment later, a series of strange codes came for easy transmission. After obtaining these codes, more than a dozen staff members flew their fingers and clattered on the keyboard. Then, many small pictures appeared on the huge LCD screen, which turned out to be 360 degrees, controlling the whole youth without dead corners Spring farm. Among these small pictures, the middle-aged man glanced quickly. When he saw a picture, he was shocked, hurriedly pointed to it and said, "that''s it, come on, enlarge it for me!"


    Soon, the picture was quickly enlarged, which clearly showed a presidential suite. On the sofa, Cui Hao was kissing with Ouyang dusk snow!


    What is this?


    Seeing such a scene, many people were somewhat hoodwinked and didn''t know why. According to the middle-aged man, didn''t miss muxue be robbed by the bad guys? How can you see that this posture in front of her is a picture of two lovers who agree with each other? Of course, the most shocked is the middle-aged man. He witnessed Ouyang muxue''s actions over the years and was surprised at her However, he was shocked!


    "Turn on the audio system for me, I want to hear the conversation between them clearly, and immediately transmit the man''s image to Guoan. I want to get the man''s first-hand information immediately, immediately, quickly!" the chest fluctuated, and the middle-aged man almost roared.


    At the moment, his heart was trembling, because after such a scene, he knew that he could not hide it any more. Although these people in front of him were people within the army system, their relations were complex, and the news was bound to be transmitted, which was very unfavorable to dusk snow.


    With the power of the old leader, those two will swallow this breath even if they get such news. However, what are they, but they both have the opportunity to turn from a python into a real dragon. How can they really swallow this breath? In the end, Ouyang Twilight snow must suffer. In addition, the transmission of this news will have a great impact on his reputation.


    After seeing such a picture, the middle-aged man was already very angry. He had a feeling that the flowers he took good care of were arched by the pig, which was quite kind-hearted. He is still so. Then, what will the old chief''s mood be? After all, Ouyang muxue is his only granddaughter.


    After taking two deep breaths, the audio system has been turned on, and at the same time, Jiangzhou national security department has also transmitted a very detailed information. Cui Hao was originally a person of special concern to Guoan. He belonged to the secret level in the personnel data level. After obtaining the requirements of a middle-aged man, he didn''t need to deliberately collect it, but passed it directly. The most important reason why the national security system can ensure national security is that it is strong enough to almost abnormal intelligence collection ability. The more important people are, the greater their status and power are, the more attention they often receive. Naturally, the data are more detailed.


    "Hmm? Secret level personal data? This young man, it''s not easy!"


    After obtaining the information sent by Jiangzhou Guoan, the middle-aged man was stunned and muttered to himself.


    Ordinary officials, such as the rich second generation, are not qualified to be rated as a secret level by national security. Only through this, middle-aged men know that Cui Hao is not simple!


    Only his rank can watch the information at this level. Therefore, he waved his hand, and the nearby people scattered in a hurry, and he also watched it quickly. Cui Hao''s resume was simple at first, or it can be said that he was ordinary orphan. This information is very detailed, even with the information of his ex girlfriend Zhao Hongyan. When he saw a series of information such as Tang Qianqian at that time, the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise and meaningful.


    Three minutes later, the middle-aged man quickly looked at Cui Hao''s resume. At the moment, his eyes were already shocked and incredible. He felt very strange. Why did Cui Hao suddenly become so extraordinary when he was an ordinary person? Of course, even if he is extraordinary, he can''t compare with those two.


    There was a lot of doubt in his heart. The middle-aged man didn''t dare to stay and hurried outside. He wanted to inform the old chief of the news at the first time, and then it was up to him to decide.

 Chapter 213

    Zhongnanhai, in a quiet quadrangle, a white haired old man is teasing birds. The pure yellow thrush chirps constantly, which is very likable. However, there is no happy look on the old man''s face. Some are only worried. How could he not be worried that although he sent a reserve team of fangs special forces, after all, it took them nearly an hour to arrive. As for Guoan, which can arrive as soon as possible, it was very stiff with the army system because of a recent major disagreement. In such a relationship, even if the old leader himself is oppressed and oppressed, the other party is afraid that he will slow down. What if his good granddaughter makes a mistake?


    "Creak......"


    At this time, the door of the courtyard was quickly pushed open. A middle-aged man hurried in and saw each other. The old man''s face showed joy, hurriedly threw away the stick to tease birds, and hurriedly said, "Xiao Wei, how''s it going? Has dusk snow been rescued? Come on, tell me the latest situation!"


    The middle-aged man knew the position of Ouyang muxue in the eyes of the old chief, and didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. He hesitated and said, "old chief, there are two messages. First, miss muxue should be in no danger. He was saved by a person, and this person''s identity is somewhat special. Of course, this is not the most important. I dare not say the most important point. See for yourself!"


    There was a bitterness on his face. The middle-aged man quickly opened a notebook he was holding, and then entered something, which successfully linked to the monitoring system in bulaoquan farm. According to the truth, bulaoquan farm prohibits the installation of such a system. However, this is not installed secretly in their farm, but quietly installed by people inside Guoan. It is generally not used and can only be used under special circumstances.


    There was some doubt in his heart. The old man didn''t understand what he meant as a close secretary, so he clicked the mouse to confirm. With a Ding Dong sound, the picture switched, showing a picture in the presidential suite. On the sofa, a pair of men and women sat side by side, with a very intimate attitude, and the two were hugging and kissing


    "This... This... This little beast, who is it?"


    Originally, he didn''t care too much. The old man was suddenly stunned because he found that the beautiful girl in the picture was his own good granddaughter! At the moment, she was kissing another young man very sweetly! Such a scene was no less than five thunders, which made the old man''s whole body tender and almost crazy.


    He couldn''t help roaring. The old man still couldn''t accept the fact. He looked at it carefully again and found that it was really his good granddaughter. He didn''t fight at once.


    The middle-aged man shrunk his neck when he was so yelled and asked by the old leader. He didn''t have the bullying in front of outsiders, so he smiled "Don''t be angry. I suddenly remembered that when Mu Xue was just rescued by you, she was always unhappy. Later, she was seriously ill and unconscious again. In her coma, she kept shouting a person''s name. At that time, I remembered very clearly that it was brother Hao! And this person was Cui Hao. I''m afraid they were childhood sweethearts!"


    "Childhood sweetheart? This..." hearing this, the old man was stunned and relaxed a little.


    In fact, Ouyang muxue has always had a guilty mind, because her baby granddaughter didn''t grow up with her since childhood. According to the rescue situation at that time, she was black and thin, obviously malnourished, and must have suffered a lot. At the beginning, the old man also asked her many times about the past, but Ouyang muxue kept silent, After a long time, this matter was forgotten by him. Only when Ouyang was in a coma and kept calling for brother Hao, the old man vaguely guessed that she should have known a brother Hao before, and the two people should have a good relationship.


    He was silent, perhaps because he thought of his guilt. However, when he saw the sweet look of the two people in the picture, the old man was angry and didn''t fight. His beloved granddaughter was arched by this guy?


    "Who is he? Xiao Wei, who is he?" the old man asked angrily with a frown.


    His face was a little bitter. The middle-aged man hurriedly said, "old chief, don''t be angry first. Here, there is information about the young man in the computer. You can know at a glance. At least, now you can be sure that miss muxue is safe, and you can rest assured."


    "Fart! How can I rest assured that my granddaughters have been turned up by others?" the old man said angrily.


    Soon, he opened the information and looked at it. A look of surprise gradually appeared on his face. According to the previous descriptions, Cui Hao shouldn''t have achieved so much! Moreover, he was stunned when he saw the name summer, because he knew each other. Even when he had a serious lung disease, he asked someone to find summer for treatment.


    The identity and means of summer. The old man knows one or two. Cui Hao can inherit his skills and will certainly become a master of Chinese medicine. In addition, he is also a master of Chinese art, a master of treasure identification and the king of gambling in Jiangzhou. Any of these achievements takes a lot of time to achieve. As long as ordinary people can complete one, they can be called a genius, but Yes, Cui Hao owned it at the same time. Moreover, the most important thing is that before he was 20 years old, he should be mediocre and mediocre. What made him change so much? Or, he has been hiding his clumsiness? But if so, this talent is really terrible, mental, quite terrible!


    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed in the old man''s heart. He finally raised his eyebrows and said to the middle-aged man "Xiao Wei, immediately connect the blood bear via satellite phone. I want him to pick it up in person. Mu Xue! This Cui Hao should be a master of Chinese martial arts. He is very tough. Only the blood bear can be sure! By the way, tell him not to hurt this young man, although I am very upset when I see him..."


    "Yes, old chief!" without hesitation, the middle-aged man nodded and agreed.


    He left the courtyard in great strides and ran outside to send a message to the blood bear as soon as possible, and the reopened courtyard also restored the quiet of the past. It seemed that he felt his master was in a bad mood. The thrush jumped in the bird cage and wanted to please the master. Unfortunately, it didn''t succeed. The old man still frowned and was in a bad mood.


    Cui Hao and Ouyang muxue stayed in the presidential suite. They just met again after a long separation and established the relationship of boyfriend and girlfriend. They were very happy and the happy atmosphere rippled in the whole room.


    "Brother Hao, you didn''t tell me how you lived these years. I think you seem to be very rich now. Tell me if you are in business?" asked Ouyang muxue with a smile.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was stunned. Although he absolutely believed in Ouyang muxue, it was too strange and strange about the mysterious beads in his body, perspective eyes and so on. He didn''t know how to say it. After thinking for a while, he simply hid the matter. He just said that he followed Liu Qingfeng to study medicine, and then accidentally met Tang Qianqian and so on A series of things were said.


    "Wow! It turns out that the famous local tyrant in Jiangzhou university is brother Hao. You? I heard some people say that on Tang Qianqian''s birthday, a friend of the treasure master gave her a black iron Maitreya Buddha. After cutting it, there was a grandmother''s green board hidden inside. Moreover, it was a famous antique, which was the favorite thing of Empress Dowager Cixi, It''s worth at least one or two hundred million! Unexpectedly, it''s brother Hao! Hum, tell me quickly. Do you have some crazy thoughts about Tang Qianqian? The best little Lori is very attractive! "Ouyang muxue pretended to be angry and said so.


    Cui Hao didn''t expect that he even knew about Ouyang muxue. He was stunned. He hurriedly smiled and said, "no, I have a very pure relationship with her brother and sister. Girl, don''t think about it?"


    After looking at Cui Hao with a smile, Ouyang muxue said, "brother Hao, are you duplicity? Just now I have felt a little panic in your heart through the tattoo. It can be seen that you are not really that pure relationship. Do you want anything?"


    "Ah? Well... Dusk snow, you misunderstood, my fair lady, the gentleman is good, I just have some good feelings, not in the future!" surprised, Cui Hao smiled bitterly.


    He didn''t think that this tattoo was born between himself and the Eurasian dusk snow, and he was a little depressed. In a sense, this beautiful tattoo is more effective than any lie detector.


    For Cui Hao''s answer, dusk snow was quite satisfied, and did not follow up on this question.


    In fact, Eurasia dusk snow knows in her heart that Cui Hao is no longer an ordinary person. It''s normal to have several women around her. Even she has been used to seeing several hostesses in a family in the imperial capital, so she doesn''t feel very surprised. What Ouyang Mu Xue is interested in is whether Cui Hao really has her own heart.

 Chapter 214

    The old chief was angry. When Jiangzhou Guoan learned the news, he was also a little flustered, so he began to actively cooperate, but they didn''t get any next instructions. They just asked their people to wait in bulaoquan. Because this matter has been completely handed over to the blood bear, the chief instructor of the reserve force of the tusk special forces, a real terrorist existence!


    "Woo woo..."


    The strong wind roared. The special helicopter was flying at a terrible speed, and there was a big man on it. Sitting quietly, he gave people a sense of dignity that was as motionless as a mountain. His eyes occasionally twinkled with light, cold and dazzling, which made people shudder. This man is the blood bear.


    "Jingling bell..."


    Suddenly, the satellite phone in the blood bear''s pocket rang. After he connected, a voice came out immediately. He listened carefully. First, he was confused. Then, his expression was a little dignified, and nodded and agreed.


    "The situation has changed. I don''t need you to carry out rescue activities, but I''ll go there myself." he swept several figures around him who were as unsmiling as demons, and the blood bear said so.


    "Yes, instructor!" he responded neatly. These figures didn''t have any emotional fluctuations, as if they had a heart of stone.


    Twenty minutes later, the blood bear appeared in Jiangzhou. To be exact, he came to a place, bulaoquan farm, according to the guidelines. Jiangzhou Guoan also sent its own elite to successfully hand over with the blood bear this time. Immediately, they took him quickly into the inside of bulaoquan farm. As a special department of the state, Guoan is just like the royal guards, and its authority is amazing. Even though there is a big boss behind the old spring farm, Guoan is just like a small shrimp in front of Guoan, so he doesn''t dare to fight and cooperate fully.


    "This man is terrible. We are not rivals at all!"


    Originally, the elite of Jiangzhou Guoan was still a little proud, but after seeing the blood bear, they all took a breath and knew that this person was a real super expert. They were immediately restrained and dared not have the slightest arrogance.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Ten minutes later, the door of the presidential suite was knocked, and a powerful voice sounded, "people inside, open the door quickly, and I was ordered to take Miss dusk!"


    "Ah? What''s the matter? How so fast?" hearing the sound, Ouyang muxue was surprised and turned white.


    In fact, when she saw Cui Hao, she knew that she could not be with brother Hao for too long, because there was an accident with the bodyguard arranged by her grandfather, he would urgently send experts to rescue herself. However, according to Ouyang muxue''s idea, it takes at least a long time to find yourself. How can it be so fast?


    Flustered, Ouyang muxue couldn''t help but turn her eyes to Cui Hao, because she really didn''t know what to do. Her eyes were full of anxiety and reluctance. The voice outside the door has made it very clear that he wants to take him away. Is it true that he has just been reunited with brother Hao and enjoyed the sweetness between men and women, and will be separated soon?


    Seeing Ouyang''s expression like dusk snow, Cui Hao also frowned slightly and was very upset. He already knew the identity of Ouyang muxue, and also knew that her grandfather was an old chief. Two people competing for the position of the controller of China were pursuing her in order to get the support of the old chief. Would such a big man complete himself and the girl? The idea flickered in Cui Hao''s heart, and then he rejected it. The truth? He is too clear about the thoughts of those big people. In their eyes, there are only eternal interests and potential. Compared with those two, he is like the gap between dog tail flower and peony. It is too big.


    After hesitating for a while, Cui Hao wanted to open the door, but he was worried and didn''t know how to choose. At this time, the powerful voice outside the door was transmitted again. "Open the door quickly, otherwise, I have to let the person in charge here open the door. Miss Murong, don''t try to avoid it. No one can change the old leader''s order!"


    "Creak..."


    With this sound, the door of the presidential suite was opened, and a group of people appeared outside the door. Except for a man in suits, who seemed to be the manager here, the other five people were all men with full spirit and upright spine, giving people a fierce and extremely grateful man. Of course, these men are just embellishment at the moment, because there is another person in front of them. This is a middle-aged man. The whole person is like a giant bear. His eyes are sharp and cold, giving people a feeling of blade. In the depths of his eyes, there is boundless evil Qi, such as a sea of blood!


    The man has a terrible momentum, and he has a powerful feeling like a mountain, which is really extraordinary momentum.


    "Master! Great master! This man is terrible!..."


    After seeing the man in front of him, Cui Hao was stunned for a moment. There was a creepy feeling in an instant, which was completely an instinctive reaction. He stared at the man in front of him and urged his perspective eyes. He immediately found that the other party''s whole body seemed to be surrounded by boundless blood waves, which was very terrible!


    In his heart, Cui Hao knew that he really met a great master this time. In front of him, he was much more powerful than ordinary dark strength masters. Although he was not as vast as the abyss as Taoist Tianji, he was also absolutely overbearing and ferocious!


    Staring at the giant bear in front of him, Cui Hao took Ouyang muxue''s palm and was ready.


    Anyway, he can''t let people take the girl away easily, because Cui Hao knows that once the girl is taken away, he wants to see her again. He''s afraid it''s ten times more difficult than today!


    Waving his hand, the man motioned that several masters of Guoan didn''t have to follow behind him. He stepped directly into the room, looked at Cui Hao with interest and nodded with satisfaction. It seemed that he had found a rare good thing.


    "Well, that''s good, that''s good! Boy, I''m very curious who your master is. Your body is really strong and can make my body react to me. It shows that your body is qualified to compete with me! It''s too rare. I think your Kung Fu is just a level of dark strength. You have almost the strongest body under the realm of King Kong , awesome! You can call me blood bear. This is my code name. My name has been useless for a long time. I forgot it. "Nodded and stared at Cui Hao. The blood bear said so.


    The blood bear came with great strides. Although he didn''t make any attack, it was a terrible oppression for Cui Hao, which made him breathe a little faster, and his hair exploded all over, so he was very nervous.


    At this moment, Cui Hao knew that this one in front of him was just a real master, at least at the realm level, or even a master holding Dan!


    Cui Hao, an expert at the peak of Huajin, has also felt it. His master Liu Qingfeng is at this level. However, even the master''s momentum seems to lack some charm and momentum compared with this person. This seems to explain the fact that this big man who claims to be a blood bear may be a Dan holding master!


    Dan hugging master!


    These four words flickered in Cui Hao''s heart. Even he breathed quickly. This level has its own dark strength level. How to fight? It seems that there is no hope!


    Although his heart was very heavy, Cui Hao''s expression was as calm as water and said faintly, "Your Excellency, blood bear, you are coming to take dusk snow this time. What if I don''t want you to take her?"


    In the face of such a strong enemy, Cui Hao is actually unwilling to compete with each other, because it is too dangerous and has no hope. However, for the sake of dusk snow, even if there is only a chance, he has to fight for it! At the time of saying these words, Cui Hao has strengthened his confidence. At the same time, he decided to go all out this time and burst out all his strength and perspective eyes. He hopes that he can defeat the other party.

 Chapter 215

    Some accidents, hearing Cui Hao''s words, blood bear stared at Cui Hao with great interest as if he had heard a big joke "You are really brave, or I can say that you are a newborn calf and are not afraid of tigers? Challenge me? Hum, you are the first person who dares to challenge me since I successfully killed three S-class biochemical soldiers in the snowstorm ten years ago! Boy, you should think clearly. If I don''t do it, I will kill myself. If I do it, I will kill! I think it''s not easy for you to cultivate to this point. You''re a real national skill genius. That''s a kind reminder to you. One or two, there''s no grass at the end of the world. Why should you lose your life for beauty? "


    With this, he slowly stretched his body. His action was a bit lazy. However, in Cui Hao''s eyes, he was particularly shocked. Because he saw the lasting appeal of the bear through the bird!


    The so-called Xiong jingniao stretch is a kind of peak artistic conception in Xingyi boxing. If a person practices Xingyi boxing hard and reaches the level of a real boxing master, he can really understand the mystery of Xingyi boxing. The twelve forms of Xingyi boxing are all integrated into his chest. In spring, the giant bear stretches his body, but it is bulky with a sense of power, while the flying bird is light and beautiful Fast, if a master of Xingyi boxing can contain any kind of movement, he can become a master of practice, and contain the mysteries of two kinds of Xingyi Boxing at the same time, this is already a master''s realm!


    The twelve forms of Xingyi boxing can form some joint attack skills according to some characteristics. The crisis is extremely great. For example, this bear jingniao stretch is so great. Think about it. If a person has a powerful chest and body like a giant bear and a fast and incomparable body like a flying bird, what a terrible expert it is, and how powerful will he be when he reaches this point?


    If Cui Hao realized that lifting weight as light and lifting light as heavy has reached a certain height on a certain path, then Xiong jingniaoshen is already a distant place on this path. He feels that lifting weight as light and lifting light as heavy is only qualified to understand the mystery of Xiong jingniaoshen step by step. It is still very difficult to really understand it.


    In the eyes of ordinary people like Ouyang muxue, the action of blood bear is very casual, with a heavy and lazy taste. However, this gesture fell into Cui Hao''s eyes, but it was like a thunder falling from the sky, which shocked him and almost speechless. If the words just said were a warning, it would be another time to show the artistic conception of bear through bird Warning.


    A great master like blood bear has warned again and again. If Cui Hao is still stubborn and dares to fight, he will face terrible consequences. This is a real warning.


    Cui Hao was awe inspiring in his heart. He looked solemn. He felt great pressure. However, he was still firm in his heart, because he didn''t want to get out of the way so easily. He was reluctant to let the blood bear take Ouyang muxue away. Even though he knew that he might not be able to resist each other, he still didn''t want to.


    Young people sometimes have such blood. Why, perhaps, is it because they are young!


    Stubbornly shook his head. Cui Hao told the blood bear the answer with his firm and incomparable eyes, and obtained such an answer. The blood bear had some accidents again, but there was a trace of appreciation in the depths of his eyes. A young man can stick to his heart. As long as he doesn''t die, he must be another master of national art in the future!


    Blood bear''s judgment is based on the fact that the current social material desires are rampant, and all kinds of temptations emerge one after another. It''s really difficult to stick to his original heart. Cui Hao has a very high talent. Now he can stick to his original heart, and will certainly achieve extraordinary achievements in the future.


    "Brother Hao! No, don''t fight with him! I''ve seen him. He''s a chief instructor of the fangs special forces. He''s very powerful, and I''ve heard uncle Wei say that he''s ruthless and ruthless. He''s a murderous guy! ~" he''s very anxious. Ouyang dusxue blocks Cui Hao in front of him and opens his mouth like this.


    At the moment, Ouyang muxue blocks Cui Hao for fear that the blood bear will suddenly kill him, and her face is disappointed and pale. Because she knows who the giant bear like man is in front of her, Ouyang muxue is very desperate. How can Cui Hao defeat such a peerless murderer? There is no hope!


    The blood bear was surprised when he picked his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Ouyang muxue knew himself. When he heard the evaluation of Uncle Xiao Wei in Ouyang muxue''s mouth, he suddenly looked cold and whispered in his heart "The hateful Wei Botian is cruel and hateful to me. In that case, we must blackmail him next time we meet him! And we should ask him to return the favor as soon as possible, hum......"


    Seeing Ouyang''s Dusk in front of him, Cui Hao was very moved. However, he was firm and shook his head "Girl, don''t stop me. He wants to take you away. I don''t want to. Naturally, I want to fight! Mr. blood bear, you are a master of Chinese martial arts. Senior, why don''t we fight each other and don''t fight for life and death. If I''m lucky enough to beat you by half, please leave. If I lose the enemy, naturally there''s nothing to say."


    Cui Hao is not a fool and will not stubbornly choose to fight with the other party, because such an opportunity is like an old longevity to eat poison and die! The other party was a Dan hugging master ten years ago. Such a super strong person, don''t say he won. He''s afraid it''s difficult to block the other party''s one or two moves! Cui Hao''s only confidence is the mysterious beads in his body, perspective eyes, and his true martial arts Dang magic skill It''s also powerful. The flesh body is one step away from reaching the point where the Golden Dragon locks the jade pillar, and can compete with each other''s flesh.


    After understanding Cui Hao''s intention, Ouyang muxue was stunned. Through the beautiful tattoo, he clearly felt Cui Hao''s firmness and knew that it was no use to stop him. The blood bear must resolutely obey the order of the old leader, and there was no room for relief.


    After thinking for a while, Ouyang muxue said, "master blood bear, you are my grandfather''s man. I hope you can agree to brother Hao''s request. If you really kill, you will kill. Brother Hao is killed by you, and I won''t let you go if I die! Do you believe it?"


    The plea of gentle words must be of little use. Ouyang muxue directly chose the threat, and it is the most vicious threat. It is reasonable to say that Ouyang muxue will never do this. However, in order to ensure Cui Hao''s safety, she must do so, otherwise, she won''t rest assured.


    Staring at Ouyang muxue, he didn''t promise immediately. The blood bear hesitated and nodded, "well, for the sake of your grandfather''s face, I promised you. Although this boy is good, after all, he is only the level of dark strength. I am a Dan holding expert. Even if I let him, I can easily defeat him."


    Blood bear''s words are arrogant, but it''s the truth. If he faces experts at the same level, he can''t show weakness. Cui Hao and he have a big gap in strength and realm, so he can naturally give way.


    Nodding, Cui Hao said gratefully, "thank you, master blood bear, then we have agreed!"


    With that, Cui Hao was ready. His hands slowly swung in front of him, posing as dignified as a mountain and motionless as a Xuanwu beast facing the water. This is a move of Zhenwu Dang magic boxing. It has great power and contains great mystery.


    "Hmm? Your starting posture... Good! Look at your starting posture, your Kung Fu must be extraordinary. There is the mystery of the Xuanwu beast. Is it the ancient four beasts boxing? No, it seems that you are not the Xuanwu beast boxing. Moreover, the four beasts boxing has long been lost, and even the four beasts headquarters are rare..." the blood bear couldn''t help it when his eyes brightened.


    I don''t know what the four divine beasts in the mouth of the blood bear exist. Cui Hao said in a deep voice, "elder blood bear, I''m using Zhenwu Dang magic fist!"


    "Oh? It''s this ancient and legendary boxing! Ha ha... It''s a surprise today to witness this ancient boxing that is said to be powerful and unmatched! Boy, I''m more and more curious about who your master is! If you can tell me, how about you?" nodded, and the blood bear showed an excited expression.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao hesitated for a moment and thought about it. Then he said, "master, in fact, it''s not a big secret who my master is. Many people know it. I have three masters, namely, the summer of the divine doctor, Liu Qingfeng and Taoist Tianji......"


    "What? Taoist Tianji, it''s your master? You... You''re his disciple?" surprised, the blood bear asked.


    When he heard about Liu Qingfeng in the summer of the miracle doctor, the blood bear didn''t look at all and didn''t care much. However, when he heard the three words of Taoist Tianji, he was shocked and couldn''t help asking.


    Nodded, Cui Hao said definitely, "yes, Taoist Tianji is my master!"


    At the moment, the blood bear has recovered his calm, but his eyes on Cui Hao have changed and his tone has eased a lot "No wonder you can be so perverted. You''re an expert disciple of master Tianji! I''ve never heard that he had an apprentice. Are you the only apprentice? He saved me once in those years. He''s my blood bear''s benefactor. However, one yard at a time. We still have to deal with things fairly. I won''t show mercy because your master is a Taoist Tianji. But let go Heart, I won''t kill you. I''ll hurt you at most. "


    In fact, Cui Hao didn''t expect to say his master''s name and was willing to bow down to convenience. Soldiers, with obedience as their talent, how can they easily change their ideas?


    Take a deep breath and motioned to Ouyang dusxue to get out of the way. Cui Hao respectfully posed the starting style of Zhenwu Dang magic fist and said, "master blood bear, please give me some advice!"

 Chapter 216

    Cui Hao set out the starting posture of Zhenwu Dang magic skill. The whole person was like an abyss facing a mountain. He really had great momentum, like a Xuanwu beast facing the water. When he saw this starting posture, the blood bear''s eyes gradually began to emit a flame, which was a belligerent flame. This set of ancient and terrible boxing successfully aroused his interest.


    Ouyang was worried. Muxue Daimei frowned tightly. Although the blood bear had promised not to kill Cui Hao, the more calm and confident he was, the more it showed that Cui Hao''s chance was very slim.


    Although the heart is very nervous, Ouyang muxue can only choose to watch silently, because she has no way to stop it. Different from Ouyang muxue, the five members of Jiangzhou Guoan outside the house are very excited. This level of struggle is rare in a lifetime, and they are all Kung Fu experts. Naturally, they look forward to it! Cui Hao aside, blood bear is a real master. He reported Dan''s success ten years ago. He is a super first-class master in Chinese martial arts. His action is bound to shock people. Perhaps, you can also understand something from the struggle between two people.


    Calm down, looking at Cui Hao, the blood bear said, "you do it. If I take the lead, you don''t have a chance! Young man, I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Without the blood bear, Cui Hao will certainly go all out. When he heard the speech, he nodded and tried his best to urge the mysterious bead in his body. Suddenly, the perspective eyes opened, and golden lights burst out in a strange and incomparable form, invisible but real! Perspective eyes have many abilities, among which Cui Hao can fight. At present, he only knows one, that is, hypnosis, the ability to make fast objects slow in his eyes.


    The most important manifestation of these abilities is to rely on the golden light emitted from the perspective eye to fluctuate in a special way and then attach it. At the moment, facing a terrible opponent such as blood bear, Cui Hao did his best without hesitation and directly added it.


    "Wow..."


    When the perspective eye was started, invisible forces burst out. One of the blessings was on Cui Hao, which made his whole eyes very deep, while the other one directly buzzed towards the blood bear, invisible and impossible to prevent.


    In an instant, the whole person of the blood bear felt a heavy sense of dizziness, and he was surprised, hurriedly stabilized his mind, and at the same time, he jumped out a word "power!"


    Concentrating and calming, the blood bear can become a master of holding pills. Naturally, he has his own means. His mind is like a knife. He immediately cut off all kinds of thoughts and thoughts, and woke up a lot at once.


    In this short moment, Cui Hao''s ready move has been attacked!


    "Boom!"


    With one blow, Cui Hao''s whole person soared for a big circle at this moment, just like a giant spirit God. He burst out all his physical strength in an instant. With one blow, he took a terrible and desperate breath, which is the killer mace of Zhenwu Dang magic fist, feeding the devil with his body! This move is extremely dangerous, and it will also suffer huge counterattack. From the name of its move, we can see that it is to stimulate potential, obtain instant power surge and kill the opponent in the way of almost self mutilation and counterattack!


    Of course, even if Cui Hao shows this move, it is far from possible to kill his opponent. He has only one goal, to repel the blood bear! As long as he can fight back, he will establish his confidence, because this first move, he has gone all out, and even used the means of self mutilation.


    With the sharp willpower of mind like a knife, he forcibly cut off the hypnotic function of Cui Hao''s perspective eyes. The blood bear woke up in an instant. Seeing Cui Hao''s roar of thunder, it was like a fist that could break mountains and rivers and defeat everything. A touch of surprise appeared in his eyes. He nodded secretly. This fist was very good!


    Appreciation goes back to appreciation. The blood bear made a counterattack at the first time. The right palm was as fast as thunder. It was a shot in the air and hit Cui Hao. Although Cui Hao''s ferocious fist implied many mysteries, but his strength reached the level of blood bear, we can naturally see the clue. The air explosion was dull between shots, not loud or crackling, but like a dull thunder, buzzing, and the Dragon saw the first but not the end.


    "Wudang palm thunder!"


    Cui Hao immediately recognized this palm technique. He was the one who read hundreds of Chinese martial arts secrets from Taoist Tianji. He basically knew the whole Chinese martial arts. As soon as he took the move of blood bear, he knew it was the palm thunder of Wudang.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult to practice Wudang palm thunder. From sound to silence, then from silence to silence, and finally to the ethereal unreal sound. This is a process, and the blood bear has reached the level of silence.


    Muffled sound, the power is often more terrible than any loud noise, because it is the gathering of power. Once it breaks out, it is amazing.


    Cui Hao naturally knew how terrible this shot was. However, now he was in a backwater battle and had to fight with all his strength. Therefore, his strength all over his body wriggled violently at this moment, clattered, gathered in an instant, and then transformed into a sharp force, as if he could penetrate all forces and gush out!


    Dark power, burst!


    At the same time, his clairvoyant ability was also exploding. The quick thunder shot of the blood bear began to slow down in his eyes, and all kinds of unimaginable changes and mysteries were spied by Cui Hao. But even so, the speed he can slow down is limited, but he finally knows the key position of this shot.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng......"


    At the moment when Cui Hao''s fist collided with the blood bear''s palm, the Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Oh, my God!..."


    It was only the first collision between the two people that caused such terrible lethality. Everyone present was surprised, especially Ouyang muxue, who was anxious and worried for fear that Cui Hao would be hurt.


    Cui Hao was already hurt during the move. Moreover, he showed the killing move of feeding the devil with his body, which was also eaten back. However, he was suppressed by his life and did not make him attack. At this moment, Cui Hao''s face changed. He was very embarrassed. He hit with all his strength and exhausted all kinds of means. Unexpectedly, he was defeated and injured by the other party''s move. It seems that the gap between dark strength and holding Dan is really different. Even if he has the help of perspective eyes, he is definitely not an opponent.


    During the shooting, Cui Hao didn''t fall down directly. The blood bear was a little surprised, because, let alone Cui Hao, he was a master of strength. In the face of his blow, 90% of the people would fall down, because he couldn''t resist, Cui Hao, unexpectedly resisted?


    "Ha ha... Yes, you have some skills. How about taking another move from me?"


    Ha ha, with a smile, the blood bear seemed to be interested, suddenly took a step, and his body was graceful, like a crane flying in the sky, and it seemed that the old turtle swam out of the deep pool to worship the moon, mysterious and beautiful.


    "This gesture seems to be... Hell step!..."


    Seeing this pace, Cui Hao took a breath, because he had seen this national skill script. It was very difficult to practice. It needed hard work, and it needed high talent and luck to really practice. He just knew the cultivation method, but he didn''t expect the other party to practice it!


    Such a simple step contains many mysteries. The most important thing is to lock! Yes, after the blood bear showed this hell step, Cui Hao felt locked, and he was firmly locked by a terrible Qi machine!


    "Spell it!"


    At this point, Cui Hao naturally won''t think much. He gritted his teeth hard, resisted all kinds of pain and discomfort in his body, and attacked again. This time, he also hit a fist, which is the defensive fist among Zhenwu Dang magic boxing. His pace is like a Xuanwu beast, standing still, and his fist is like Mount Tai, powerful and domineering.

 Chapter 217

    The blood bear shows the yama step, and its posture is detached and beautiful. However, it contains real great danger. The word Yama fully explains its horror. In the face of such a pace, Cui Hao knew that it was futile to avoid it. He could not avoid it at all. He simply worked hard and punched again. With this punch, he also developed the dark strength in his body and burst out the strongest power. If it was an ordinary person, it might not be possible, because as long as the dark strength developed once, his physical strength would drop rapidly. It would take at least one or two hours to recover to the peak and display it again, but Cui Hao''s body was really terrible. After a dark strength developed once, the consumption was not too large, You can still make two or three dark bursts.


    Even so, his heart is very bottomless. The blood bear is too terrible. He is a super master holding Dan. The gap between the two sides is too big. Cui Hao has a feeling of almost despair.


    In fact, it was just a moment. The blood bear trampled on the hell step and completely locked Cui Hao. At the same time, in the face of his tough counterattack like a trapped animal, the corners of his mouth provoked a radian, and his eyes showed a look of expectation. If Cui Hao is not found to be a power, he may only fight and defeat him. After all, the old chief has ordered him not to kill him. However, since the other party is a power, you should naturally stimulate him and see how much his power potential is, which is very important for the blood bear.


    "What an unexpected harvest! I found a superpower. Moreover, I''m still a young master who practices Kung Fu similar to the Xuanwu divine beast. I''m about to get the sky high points! Hahaha..... I''m so happy. I''ll stimulate his potential and see what degree he has reached. I''ll take a good measure with this blow. At most, he will be seriously injured and won''t be killed..." Thinking so, the blood bear made up his mind.


    "Wow!..."


    At this moment, the blood bear''s arm was like a sickle and suddenly cut off, and there was a bloody smell on his body, which was very strong.


    This move with the smell of blood and killing is not a Chinese national skill, but a pure killing move. It is a move created by the blood bear in countless battles. The artistic conception of his move is the momentum of the sickle of the God of death. One move is like cutting the enemy with a sickle!


    This terrible move contains the laws of the jungle, such as violence, cruelty, killing, blood, rage, the law of the jungle, and so on. Such moves are also quite terrible. Let alone start. As soon as the moves are displayed, the terrible killing breath will be breathtaking, shaking and no intention of war.


    The so-called meeting on a narrow road and the brave wins is actually the same truth. Momentum can sometimes be transformed into a terrible force.


    At first glance, the move of blood bear is like a harvest season. The farmer is waving his sickle. However, the killing breath contained in this move is too strong. Obviously, his arm is cut down like a sickle, but it gives people a sickle like a shining cold light. If you are hit by this move, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die!


    "How terrible!"


    If it was just a strong sense of crisis, after the blood bear showed the move of the sickle of the God of death, Cui Hao was instantly creepy, and a strong and incomparable death crisis sprouted in his heart. This kind of crisis is really too strong. It seems that the real outbreak will come in the next moment.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this critical moment, the mysterious beads in Cui Hao''s body seemed to feel his crisis. They suddenly turned rapidly and burst out invisible golden lights. At the same time, these golden lights fluctuated in a strange way. In an instant, an invisible but real golden shield was formed in front of Cui Hao! The blood bear couldn''t see this shield, because it was invisible. Only Cui Hao, who was urging the perspective eye, could feel it. The whole person was shocked.


    "Pooh!..."


    At the next moment, the sickle of the blood bear, which seemed to kill everything, fell. However, the momentum as fast as lightning suddenly stopped. For a moment, it seemed that there was something in the invisible air that blocked him. This stagnation lasted less than two seconds, and then disappeared with the violent shock of the blood bear''s arm. Then, the arm emitting a strong smell of killing was cut down like a sickle!


    "Run! Run! Run!..."


    At the moment, Cui Hao really felt frightened, because he could feel that the mysterious beads in his body burst out a lot of golden light to form a shield, and he was much weaker. It seemed that he could not form such an invisible shield against the sky again. He was not the opponent of the blood bear at all. He was still blatantly low-grade. It was a way to die, so he retreated without hesitation.


    With an ingenious rotation of his fist, Cui Hao hit the ground hard. With this strong anti shock force, his body suddenly flew like a spring and retreated towards the rear. Blood bear, it''s too scary. You can''t beat it!


    Cui Hao is retreating. Unfortunately, he still underestimates the horror of the blood bear, a Dan holding expert. Now, he is injured, and his speed and strength are reduced a lot. After the blood bear moves the death sickle to cut, his face shows a satisfied expression. He suddenly kicks the ground, and the whole ground vibrates violently, like an earthquake, And his body has rushed like a shell. Target, Cui Hao!


    "Oh, no! Now I''m running away!" Cui Hao was surprised and thought so.


    "Peng!..."


    In an instant, the blood bear had caught up with Cui Hao and slapped him. It was too fast. Strangely, Cui Hao didn''t feel any strong killing this time. According to the truth, the higher the Kung Fu, the stronger the feeling of whim at the moment of life and death. However, Cui Hao doesn''t have it at the moment, so it can only explain that the blood bear didn''t kill in this palm.


    "Peng!...."


    The palm turned. The next moment, Cui Hao was hit by one of his palms. For a moment, he felt as if he had been hurt by a knife and axe. The pain was unbearable. This feeling is really uncomfortable. It seems that hundreds of millions of steel needles pierce his skin in all directions. It''s terrible. However, fortunately, this force only appeared for a while, and quickly converged and became invisible. It seems that it has never appeared in general. Instead, it is an ingenious and incomprehensible energy.


    With a snap, under the impact of this strong spirit, Cui Hao couldn''t keep his body shape. The whole person flew out like a broken kite and hit a wall not far away.


    Bravo!


    At the next moment, Cui Hao was thrown on the wall like a picture. Fortunately, his body was strong enough. He just felt his blood rolling and shaking. He couldn''t stop it. So, wow, a mouthful of blood spewed out, which made him feel a lot easier. His mouthful of blood was the reverse bite of his previous hard fight with the blood bear. At the moment, he was shocked by this strong Qi, which made his body better.


    "Beating people with strength is like hanging a picture!"


    At this moment, Cui Hao couldn''t help jumping out of his mind. This is a book about Chinese martial arts. At the beginning, Cui Hao studied it carefully and knew that his strength had reached the strength, so he had the ability to beat people like hanging pictures. The blood bear in front of him succeeded in holding a pill ten years ago. He hit people like a picture, which is naturally easy and casual.


    "Ah! Brother Hao, aren''t you in the way?" Ouyang muxue exclaimed and hurriedly ran over.


    The fight between the two people is too fast, and the rabbits are in general, while Ouyang muxue and others don''t say they have reacted, they don''t see very clearly. However, the power between the two people''s every move is very frightening. Often, when they stamp their feet, the ground will crack everywhere, like an earthquake. One punch hits out, and the huge roar gives people a feeling of being hit hard by an air hammer, Terrible.

 Chapter 218

    Cui Hao was hit by the blood bear''s move, such as hanging a picture. He didn''t suffer too much, because the strength in the other party''s body was like hundreds of millions of steel needles, and he didn''t vomit. If he completely broke out the strength in his body at that time, he was as strong as Cui Hao''s body. He was afraid that he would be badly hurt and dying if he didn''t die, it can be seen that the blood bear has shown mercy everywhere.


    Although the Qi and blood in his body rolled, Cui Hao still managed to resist all kinds of discomfort. With a sound of Peng, he came to an iron bridge and stood up. He just spit out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and his clothes were broken everywhere, giving people a feeling of embarrassment. At the moment, Cui Hao''s heart was shocked. He was the first time to compete with a person at this level of Dan hugging master. Unexpectedly, the gap was so big that the other party was so terrible! Other than that, the dark strength of the last move, which contains but does not send, has already explained everything. Moreover, beating people is like hanging pictures. If the blood bear did not deliberately give way, Cui Hao''s injury would be ten times, a hundred times more serious than now!


    After playing such a move, the blood bear stood calmly on the spot, because he already knew the result, and his face showed a happy and hearty expression. Soon, the blood bear converged his emotions, again made a face and said indifferently, "young man, your strength is still too weak, but your performance is very satisfactory to me. To be exact, it gave me a great surprise!"


    I don''t know what the surprise in the blood bear''s mouth means. Cui Hao was stunned for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "master blood bear, you really deserve to be an expert in holding Dan. Admire, admire!"


    He said these words naturally come from his heart. The strength of the blood bear is really a terrible mess. He has used all his means and is still not an enemy. Moreover, the other party has shown mercy. Otherwise, he is afraid to die on the spot.


    In fact, the blood bear was shocked. Cui Hao''s strength against the sky was just a dark strength master who could fight with himself. How terrible would it be if he was allowed to grow up? This is second. What the blood bear really cares about is the power potential he just showed!


    Aware of Cui Hao''s potential in the future, the blood bear softened his indifferent face and said, "young man, you are really admirable and impressive! If you don''t have a task, I really want to make friends with you. Of course, if you are willing to enter Fangfang, I can guarantee that you will directly enter the Fangfang special forces! How, are you interested?"


    Originally, Cui Hao thought that the other party would take Ouyang muxue directly. Unexpectedly, he took a fancy to his potential and wanted to dig the foot of the wall. Cui Hao naturally won''t go to any fangs special forces, so he shook his head and said, "sorry, master blood bear, I still like a free life."


    Although he had expected this result, hearing this, the blood bear was still a little disappointed and nodded to Cui Hao "Well, everyone has his own ambition and can''t help it. However, I have a military order. I can''t delay. I must take Miss Mu Xue away. If you really can''t give up her, you''d better ask for the secret of heaven. He has great powers and should have some methods. Come on, Miss Mu Xue, don''t make me embarrassed!"


    "Brother Hao... I don''t want to give up you, I don''t want to go!" holding Cui Hao, Ouyang dusk was in tears, crying very sad.


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao''s heart was broken. He wiped away her tears and said in a pained soft voice, "silly girl, don''t cry. Didn''t brother Hao tell you, anyway, I must be with you. This is our oath! Don''t worry, I will find you as soon as possible. No matter what method, I must let your grandfather agree to us together!"


    "Mm-hmm..." he nodded hurriedly. Ouyang muxue looked helpless and pitiful.


    The difference between the two people is very sad, because they have just met for less than a day, and they are at the end of the world again after such a short time. Even if Cui Hao is not as careful as a girl, he feels unacceptable and sad. For Ouyang''s feeling of dusk snow, Cui Hao has accumulated for many years, with the green love of childhood sweethearts and subtle love, but at this moment he has to be careful Cui Hao felt very uncomfortable when they were forced to separate.


    However, even if he felt uncomfortable, what could he do? The blood bear was powerful and unparalleled. He couldn''t resist it. Seeing that Ouyang muxue was pulled by the blood bear and walked towards the outside involuntarily, Cui Hao was rolling in his heart and couldn''t tell the taste. At this moment, he secretly made up his mind and begged three masters, including Taoist Tianji and Xia, to find a way for himself anyway Go to the imperial capital and get the recognition of the old chief!


    Soon, the figure of Ouyang dusk disappeared. Cui Hao saw a helicopter rising in the air and left with a violent roar. Sadness, disappointment, determination and many emotions were intertwined, unspeakable sadness.


    Guoan''s people also left. The peace of bulaoquan farm was restored again. Maybe they got some orders. No one bothered Cui Hao. He stood quietly in the messy room, his inner mood churned and couldn''t calm down for a long time. The beautiful tattoo on his arm faintly conveyed a sad mood, which made Cui Hao feel lost However, this mood is getting weaker and weaker. It should be because Ouyang dusk snow is far away from here.


    A moment later, Cui Hao breathed out a long breath, and the whole person recovered some soberness. What''s the use of more sadness? It''s better to take action, feel sorry for yourself, and fight bravely! As soon as this idea appeared, Cui Hao immediately grabbed his mobile phone and began to make a call. Soon, Taoist Tianji dialed, and Cui Hao told about himself and Ou as quickly as possible At the same time, he asked for help from Taoist Tianji.


    After a moment of silence, Taoist Tianji said "Good disciple, I know you are upset now, but the more this time, the more you need to learn to be calm. It seems that your cultivation method of a bowl of water is far from home! This is really a trouble. I know several old leaders and have met Ouyang Hongye, but I have limited weight to talk about such a big event. Allow me to give it to you You can inquire for one or two and then reply to you. "


    Taoist Tianji obviously felt the difficulty too. He didn''t immediately refuse Cui Hao, but he didn''t promise. Such an answer made Cui Hao feel uneasy. Therefore, he hurriedly called Xia Xia and Liu Qingfeng. However, to his disappointment, they didn''t know Ouyang muxue''s grandfather well. However, Xia said he knew three old leaders , they all owe their own favor and can spend all of it to help Cui Hao.


    The kindness of an old Chinese leader is absolutely rare. What''s more, the three are hard to find. Summer directly contributed, which shows his love for his disciple. However, summer also said that because Ouyang muxue''s grandfather has a very strange temperament or a perverse personality, the relationship between the three old leaders and him is only general. When After learning that Cui Hao begged Taoist Tianji, Xia gave him instructions and waited for Taoist Tianji''s phone call. If he had a way to consume that favor, the three old leaders acted together, which could also increase some success rate.


    Cui Hao felt very good about summer''s suggestion, so he agreed and began to wait patiently for a moment.


    If a person has something in mind, waiting is undoubtedly the most painful thing. Fortunately, Taoist Tianji didn''t let Cui Hao wait too long, so he called back.


    "Hello, master, how''s your inquiry?" Cui Hao asked, his voice trembling.


    "Dear apprentice, I called several old leaders I know well. They told me that old Huang is the most familiar with your little girlfriend''s grandfather and has a good relationship. It seems that old Huang''s wife is his cousin. Just now, old Huang and I are familiar. I just called. He knows this thing and is willing to help you once. It''s a favor for me. I''ll tell you the detailed address of his residence later. However, disciple, the master can''t help but tell you one thing. You can''t go to the imperial capital right away, because your little girlfriend''s grandfather is very angry, and it''s most difficult to deal with it. I believe you know this truth. After waiting for three days, his anger will subside, and you can''t go there again. It''s impossible After all, your opponent is two outstanding guys who really hope to turn into dragons. It''s the best policy to slowly figure it out! Remember, it''s impossible to understand the true meaning of the magic of snapping fingers without experiencing the vicissitudes of life in the world! "Taoist Tianji gave some serious instructions.

 Chapter 219

    It''s the best policy to plan slowly.


    This is the best way for Taoist Tianji to give Cui Hao. As soon as this speech came out, it was like a slap in the head, which immediately woke Cui Hao up, shocked him and filled him with emotion. Just now, he was so anxious that he lost the ability to think rationally. This is terrible. As Taoist Tianji said, if a person is in a rage, it is the most difficult to deal with it. Even if he is anxious, he should try to work hard for it. Ouyang muxue is not an ordinary person, and her grandfather is not an ordinary person. Therefore, Cui Hao knows that he needs to make too much efforts to get recognition, which does not constitute a worry for Cui Hao. He is most worried about time!


    As Ouyang muxue told Cui Hao, those two are real people, dragon and Phoenix. They have been in the limelight in recent years and are ready to make a final sprint for the general election five years later. Such an outstanding young man will become one of the few big people in China even if he can''t become the leader of the highest power in China five years later. His every move can shock the whole country, Compared with them, they seem to lack a lot of information and potential. Cui Hao clearly saw the gap. This is a huge gap between the two sides, which can not be made up overnight.


    "Cui Hao, Cui Hao, don''t be discouraged. Believe in yourself! Those two people''s destiny is against the sky. They have the hope to achieve the destiny of the real dragon, and you are not bad. Maybe you should be more horizontal than them!" whispered in his heart, and a ray of perseverance flashed in Cui Hao''s eyes.


    After understanding this, Cui Hao took a long breath and closed the door directly. He didn''t care that the whole room was in a mess and sat cross legged.


    If a person encounters a major event, he is anxious, frightened and at a loss. He is doomed not to be a big man. The bigger the event is, the less impatient he can be. He should learn to think quietly. At the moment, Cui Hao is like this. He sits cross legged, closes his eyes and thinks that he is a bowl of muddy water, and he needs to really calm down and let the bowl of water precipitate, clear and transparent. This is the method of practicing a bowl of water.


    The cultivation method of a bowl of water is a kind of cultivation method of Taoism. It pays attention to the cultivation of the mind. Although it can not increase any strength, it can make people stay calm and calm in the face of danger for a long time. It is also a very beneficial cultivation method.


    One minute, two minutes, ten minutes.....


    Ten minutes later, Cui Hao, who closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. In an instant, the whole room seemed to flash two lights. His eyes were bright and thorough at the moment, with a taste of clear spring water, and his expression was extremely calm and could not afford a ripple. At this moment, his heart was completely quiet.


    It''s not quiet in the general sense, but transformed into calm again after the emotional fluctuation of great joy and sorrow. The changes naturally form some wonderful things and emotions, which Cui Hao himself can''t sense. However, there is a strange smell on him, which is incomprehensible.


    Since he was calm and had nothing to do, Cui Haoli naturally began to practice Kung Fu. Although he suffered some injuries in the war with the blood bear just now, it was not too serious. Moreover, in the war just now, he had a deep feeling for Cui Hao. He vaguely understood something, and his understanding of Kung Fu became more and more profound. He needs to verify his guess.


    "Wow, wow..."


    Cui Hao stood up and began to practice boxing. The first thing he played was Zhenwu Dang devil boxing. Boxing was like a Xuanwu beast facing the water. It was unparalleled in power and profound in mystery. Then he began to play taijiquan, Bagua palm and Tan leg. Cui Hao knew a lot of Kung Fu and practiced it at will without any special rules. Everything was natural when he thought of any boxing.


    In the treasure room of Taoist Tianji, Cui Hao''s greatest harvest is not only the soul imprint inheritance of Zhenwu Dang magic boxing, but also hundreds of national martial arts, which is their biggest plot in summer. Hundreds of Chinese martial arts scripts can''t be taken out even by the miracle doctor. However, Taoist Tianji is the realm of King Kong. Two or three hundred year old antiques have such accumulation.


    Boxing, palm, leg, step and all the national skills and Kung Fu flash in Cui Hao''s mind. He can cultivate whichever flashes in his mind. Some of these boxing techniques, such as ancient eight pole boxing, are mysterious and obscure. He just puts on a shelf and can''t understand the true essence of them at once. But even so, Cui Hao benefits a lot from practicing all kinds of Kung Fu naturally.


    Over and over again, Cui Hao forgot the time......


    In the messy presidential suite, Cui Hao practices martial arts quietly, sometimes boxing, sometimes palm, sometimes leg, sometimes hard and sometimes soft. Everything is so natural. He can only practice some fur in most of his kung fu, but so much Kung Fu comes from one person, which is absolutely against the sky and terrible!


    Forgetting time, everything and himself, Cui Hao was unconscious. Everything followed an instinct, and a little light in his heart flickered. Therefore, in this state, his body seemed to be tireless forever, practicing all kinds of national skills again and again, and on his body, Gradually there appeared a strange and incomparable breath, which was a kind of detached, completely detached breath. If this kind of breath appears in the legendary immortal, or in the myth and legend of Chinese martial arts, it may be natural. However, it seems very strange to appear in Cui Hao, a common man.


    Taoist Tianji is not here at the moment. If he was there, seeing Cui Hao''s natural and smooth movements at the moment seems to imply the operation of the heaven, he will be shocked, because Cui Hao has clearly entered the mysterious realm of the legend! Such a realm is too rare. It just exists in the classics. No one says he has really entered this realm.


    There are some explanations about the realm of being unable to be mindless in ancient Chinese martial arts classics. Among them, a famous big man once commented on it and said that he had the experience of entering this realm. This person is Zhang Sanfeng, a famous Taoist expert in ancient times and known as pure Yang and true immortal!


    It is precisely because he has entered the realm of being unable to be mindless, and his potential and talent are very high. Therefore, it is said that Zhang Sanfeng finally entered the level of divine power realm, and his evaluation of being unable to be mindless is as follows: "a little aura is a symbol. The world mistook ink and Zhu. The staff sergeant is diligent and confidential, and the rise of juxia will be expected."


    The aura in this comment is that Cui Hao''s inspiration flickers at the moment and is completely at his disposal. Ink and Zhu are things for refining runes. Not only the real runes are the keys, but also the keys that real experts can get. The last sentence juxia will rise in the end, It shows how precious and terrible this state is!


    The Chinese national art is broad and profound, but it is not like what is said in the novel. There is an invincible pill. After taking it, one can immediately become an immortal. There is no Kung Fu. Once you cultivate it, you can be invincible in the world. However, there are many magical things that can help you cultivate. There are also some mysterious realm that no one can really explain, Their role is very huge. If chance happens, they can even become a Super Master of Chinese martial arts. Of course, this kind of opportunity is extremely rare. Otherwise, it can''t be called the legendary realm without thoughts. How many people can really step into this realm from ancient to modern times?


    The difficulty of stepping into these mysterious and mysterious realms does not have much to do with their strength, but requires the compliance of many other factors, and they can only enter by chance. For example, Cui Hao, if he is not overjoyed and sad because of Ouyang''s Dusk Snow''s departure, then he has a feeling of great enlightenment, and then practices a bowl of water mental cultivation method to calm the whole person, In addition, by chance, I may never have the opportunity to step into this realm in my life.

 Chapter 220

    The so-called can not be mindless, as the name suggests, is that their own thoughts and thoughts are gone. They are completely confused and ignorant, as if they have returned to the mother''s baby. Everything follows their own instinct and that little spiritual light is flashing. Action and everything are running according to the spiritual light. All thoughts belong to chaos, and all actions are carried out under the control of that light, which is completely in line with the mystery of the operation of heaven and earth. This is the natural essence of Taoism in Taoism. At the moment, it is perfectly reflected in Cui Hao.


    "Hua, Hua, Hua..."


    The steps are like flowing water, and the hands move. It seems gentle, but it secretly contains terrible power. This kind of harmony contains strong power, but it is slow, but it has the mystery of four or two thousand pounds. What is not Taijiquan? At first, Cui Hao naturally knew Taijiquan. The so-called "one method can pass all methods". He was powerful and his understanding ability of Taijiquan was much better than that of ordinary people. However, it took at least ten years of intoxicated research to achieve this kind of perfect Taijiquan. At this moment, under this kind of Taoist nature, he naturally achieved it, and everything was so casual, It comes naturally.


    Taijiquan, Bagua palm, Yongchun boxing, chaquan, tiexian boxing, Shaolin dragon subduing and tiger subduing boxing, Dali Vajra palm, iron sand palm, countless Chinese martial arts have been performed in Cui Hao''s palm. Compared with his initial performance, it is not mysterious or advanced. Although there is still a big gap from the peak of these martial arts, it is already deep in three flavors, As long as we continue to study, we will certainly become a master! It''s not easy to practice every kind of boxing, and the most difficult thing is how to enter the house. Only when you really enter the house and practice hard day and night can you have real great achievements. Otherwise, they do not understand the essence, that is, practicing for 10000 years is futile.


    It can be said that Cui Hao was really lucky this time.


    Hundreds of Chinese martial arts almost run through the long history of Chinese martial arts. Each of them is the crystallization of the wisdom of countless ancestors. Each of them generally needs to be studied for many years before they can really understand and reach an unfathomable level. However, with the help of the realm of no thought, Cui Hao has understood some of their true essence in a short time, Really entered the realm of entering the house. Of course, Cui Hao doesn''t know this at the moment. He just instinctively practices martial arts according to a little spiritual light in his heart. The transcendent atmosphere on his body is becoming stronger and stronger. His hands and feet are mysterious and deep, as if he were a super martial arts master.


    People''s energy is limited. Therefore, in general, they will choose one or two or three kinds of Chinese martial arts to practice. Everyone knows the truth that greedy for more can''t chew. Of course, there are some special cases, such as the original mother fist of the divine medicine sect. Once they understand it, the more Chinese martial arts and fist techniques they integrate, the more powerful they tend to be, and the deeper their understanding of this Chinese martial art, The power will increase. It is precisely for this reason that in summer and Liu Qingfeng tried their best to ask Cui Hao to learn the collection of Taoist Tianji. It is also coincidental that this kind of learning is maximized by interests at the moment, and the effect is infinitely amplified, which has caused unimaginable benefits to Cui Hao.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    In the messy room, Cui Hao is punching one punch at a time. What he is practicing at the moment is pictographic boxing. Sometimes one punch roars like a giant lion, and sometimes one punch goes down the mountain like a tiger. It is incomparable. And every punch he hits really contains the essence of hieroglyphic boxing, which is really terrible.


    In the realm of no mindfulness, Cui Hao practiced again and again, and time was flowing slowly. Originally, it was late at night when Cui Hao and Ouyang muxue came to this bulaoquan farm. In the twinkling of an eye, four or five hours passed after Cui Hao practiced again and again, and unconsciously, hundreds of national skill scripts were branded in his mind, It was all rehearsed by him......


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!...."


    With one punch and one punch, Cui Hao unknowingly spent nearly a night. During this night, the transcendent breath on his body became more and more strong. Finally, all gathered together, turned into a hazy light, and suddenly fell into Cui Hao''s body.


    With the rapid rotation, the mysterious beads in Cui Hao''s body were extremely excited and suddenly shocked. Suddenly, the transcendent atmosphere born from the realm of non mindfulness was swallowed by Cui Hao. It sent out an excited and happy voice and shocked again. An indescribable fluctuation appeared, which was extremely cumbersome and strange, and was deeply branded in Cui Hao''s heart.


    At this moment, Cui Hao was still unable to be mindless, and the light in his mind suddenly flickered into the cumbersome and strange fluctuation. So, according to an instinct, he urged the perspective eyes with all his strength. At the same time, his body began to wriggle with that kind of rapid fluctuation, which was extremely rapid.


    Breathe... Breathe... Breathe


    A cumbersome and strange fluctuation wriggles. Cui Hao''s overbearing body suddenly appears a strange vomit. He breathes rapidly. The whole person seems to swallow like a whale. His body has become a bottomless hole, and the endless breath has been swallowed up by him. The rapid accumulation is more and more.


    Everything follows an instinct. Cui Hao''s body is like a bottomless pit. After swallowing the infinite breath, his body suddenly emits a cold and extremely cold breath. If ordinary people feel a little of this breath, it will be as cold as falling into an ice cellar. After the birth of this breath, it converged rapidly. Finally, it burst out in Cui Hao''s body and turned into an invisible but terrible breath, killing, cold, devoid of human nature, real terror!


    "Hua la! Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    As soon as such a terrible breath broke out, it immediately caused more terrible damage to the whole house. The originally messy house seemed to be damaged by lightning at this moment. There were broken and destroyed everywhere. Within 89 meters around Cui Hao, countless things were destroyed, and even an iron frame was distorted, Even some places have been broken.


    What kind of terrorist force is this? Why is Cui Hao so powerful when he doesn''t make a move?


    After this terrible smell burst out, Cui Hao was as if he had been drained. His face turned pale for a moment. He also completely woke up from the realm of no thought, and sat down on the ground with a puff, with a blank and frightened face.


    Thinking about the changes of his body, Cui Hao was pleasantly surprised because he found that he had learned hundreds of Chinese martial arts secrets to a profound level. It can be regarded as entering the house. Moreover, I just seem to have obtained a cumbersome and incomparable vibration method from the mysterious beads in my body, which erupts together with the strength of the flesh and the body, and the destructive power is very amazing.


    Cui Hao doesn''t know. In fact, he just burst out a terrible breath in his body. It''s a terrible means that only the strong in the realm of King Kong can have. It''s called breaking the soul with fist intention!


    It gathers with its own strong fist intention to form destructive damage, which is the so-called fist intention to break the soul. Before the fist arrives, the soul is broken. This move is displayed and its power is terrible. Even the strong in the King Kong realm consume a lot, especially for Cui Hao. Cui Hao couldn''t have broken out if he wasn''t physically strong and almost comparable to the strong in the King Kong realm. Of course, after this blow, he almost drained his strength. The best proof is that he is paralyzed on the ground at the moment.


    "What a tedious and strange shock! If I use the golden light of the perspective eye, I don''t know what effect it is? It should also have the smell of destroying everything? Unfortunately, it needs too much golden light, and I can''t urge the perspective eye to burst out so much golden light!" Cui Hao thought, Then he left the matter behind for the time being.

 Chapter 221

    After one night''s cultivation, I stepped into the legendary realm of no thought, and the whole body was reborn. Moreover, it was a coincidence that there was an assassin''s mace, and the fist intention was broken. However, Cui Hao had no surprise in his heart. All his gains were in exchange for Ouyang muxue''s departure. If he could, he was willing to give up all this and return to his girl. Unfortunately, it''s doomed to only think about it. After a night of practice and thinking, Cui Hao also wanted to understand. His heart was unobstructed. Suddenly, a lot of sadness and depression were dispersed and his mood was much better.


    When thinking like this, Cui Hao felt a trace of guilt in his heart, because he felt in vain that he was a little shameless. The twin sisters were dedicated to himself, but he was still thinking about the girl. Of course, he knew that his love for the girl was also very pure, but he really went too far. Before the girl left, he didn''t tell her about the existence of twin sisters.


    Although the twin sisters have told Cui Hao many times that they want Cui Hao to find them some more sisters, which woman doesn''t have a little jealousy in her heart? Cui Hao knows that although they say so, they still want to have their own love completely. Thinking of this, Cui Hao secretly decided to tell the twin sisters about the girl. He couldn''t hide it any more. Of course, if you can see Ouyang dusk again, you will also tell her and ask her for forgiveness. After all, today''s society is a monogamous system, and Cui Hao is still very worried. At the same time, he suddenly realized a problem in his heart. The girl''s grandfather is the old head. He may have already got the most detailed information and known the existence of twin sisters? If so, and tell the girl about it, what should I do?


    Thinking of this possibility, Cui Hao suddenly had a headache.


    Until this time, Cui Hao realized that the whole house was in a mess, so he went out of the room, found the person in charge, gave the other party some decoration fees, and left bulaoquan farm. It takes three or five days to go to the imperial capital, and I have promised Tang Qianqian to attend the job fair in person and recruit more graduates from Jiangzhou University. Naturally, I can''t break my promise.


    Boai jewelry store and Boai investment holding group are in a state of active preparation and about to open. Moreover, Boai hotel has also started construction. It is time to recruit various management talents and carry out a series of training. In fact, one reason why Cui Hao did not hesitate to agree to Tang Qianqian''s requirements is that although his companies have sufficient momentum, they are new companies that need talents, and college students are the best candidates with active ideas, ability and courage.


    Although the vast majority of things have been handed over to the second younger brother Wang Changsheng, he is a beautiful life style, and has a lot of research on the way of doing business and management. He can be described as a versatile person in governing the four directions. Cui Hao is very relieved. Although the company hasn''t opened yet, after Wang Changsheng''s management for a period of time, it has shown a momentum of order. He is very talented in this aspect. Compared with Ruo Xiaolei, Cui Hao is lucky to find such an expert.


    This job fair needs to recruit a lot of people, about 200 or 300 people. After this recruitment, almost three companies will be in full capacity. Cui Hao, the shopkeeper, naturally can''t despise it. He comes in person and is ready to take advantage of his Qi watching skills to find some lucky and good college students.


    There are not too many talents.


    After arriving at Jiangzhou University, Cui Hao went to the gymnasium because this job fair was held here. As a famous university, Jiangzhou University''s graduates will be liked by many enterprises every time. Therefore, at the moment, the stadium is crowded with people and crowded with stalls. Cui Hao looks at at least two or three hundred enterprises.


    Some dazzled, Cui Hao walked towards the stadium, looked at the stalls and looked for his own enterprise. In vain, he heard a cry and came, "brother Hao, here! Here, several beautiful women came to help one morning. Even President Qin came to help us in person. It''s good that you didn''t come until more than eight o''clock. Come here quickly. The job fair will start at nine o''clock!"


    Following his reputation, Cui Hao found a very conspicuous place in front of him. There were three stalls with a large area, on which some handwriting flickered on the LCD screen. It was his own company, and the speaker was Hai Rui. Today, Hairui is no longer the submissive guy who carried the plate in Taohuayuan. His whole suit is full of confidence and wisdom. His continuous charging and learning these days make him full of hope for the future.


    Cui Hao quickly walked over, and then he found that there were many familiar people in front of the booth, including Tang Qianqian, Lin Lili, Xin Xin, Hai Rui, and several employees of fraternity jewelry store. Of course, sitting in the central position, it was beautiful to look sideways, and her face was cold. A woman full of Queen''s style was Qin Xiangxiang. Cui Hao was not surprised by the arrival of others, but Qin Xiangxiang unexpectedly came.


    With a smile on his face, Cui Hao smiled at a group of people and said, "thank you for coming to help. I''ll invite you to dinner today. You''re welcome. President Qin, you manage everything every day. Why are you free to come here?"


    Glancing at Cui Hao, Qin Xiangxiang said with a smile, "Cui Shao, don''t forget that I have invested 2 billion shares in Boai jewelry store. I''m a major shareholder. Why, shouldn''t I come and have a look at the recruitment of the company? Although you''re good at gambling, how can I be good at managing the company, recruitment and so on?"


    "That''s, that''s, thank you, thank you very much!" Cui Hao responded with a smile.


    Qin Xiangxiang doesn''t know. Cui Hao knows the art of looking at Qi. His perspective eyes are open. Anyone''s life style and Qi can basically be penetrated by him as long as they are not special and mysterious. Compared with her, it''s just as powerful as countless times


    I''m very happy to see Cui Hao coming. Tang Qianqian, the best little Laurie, murmured, "brother Hao, you''re really angry. We agreed. Why don''t you sleep in? We''re almost busy. You just come here. No, we must kill you! Sisters, brother Hao is a treat today. We''ll eat him down!"


    Although it looks very lively and lovely, Tang Qianqian''s face is obviously not very good, especially her eyes are a little tired. It seems that she hasn''t slept all night. Cui Hao was so careful that he naturally found this clue. After thinking about it carefully, he immediately guessed 7788.


    Tang Qianqian knew that she was in a hurry to find Ouyang muxue. She must have asked people to inquire about Ouyang muxue. She learned that she was not at school and Cui Hao didn''t come back all night. Therefore, the little girl instinctively thought they must be together, and maybe something had happened. Although there was such speculation in his heart, Tang Qianqian was unwilling to mention it and pretended to be indifferent.


    Tang Qianqian''s guess is understandable. Moreover, Cui Hao and Ouyang muxue are really together. Cui Hao sighed helplessly and didn''t know what to say.


    Therefore, Cui Hao also joined the preparatory work. At the same time, he found a staff member and asked him to follow behind him. As long as he told his key people, he must record clearly. The staff member didn''t know what Cui Hao was going to do. However, since the boss spoke, he naturally didn''t think much and immediately agreed.


    Cui Hao then chatted with Qin Xiangxiang and others for a while. The time soon reached nine o''clock, and the job fair officially began.


    Outside the stadium, countless senior graduates have been waiting for a long time. After hearing that they can enter it and start recruitment, they immediately swarmed in to find their own recruitment positions.

 Chapter 222

    In fact, long before the job fair began, Jiangzhou University distributed a thick newspaper to these graduates, which clearly recorded the stalls, the talents needed by the company represented by each stall, salary and so on. These people carried out systematic research, and many people were already ready. Therefore, at the beginning of the job fair, They will independently find their own stalls and carry out on-site recruitment.


    In an instant, the whole stadium was full of people, and countless senior graduates poured in. This job fair was for them, and the number of graduates in each session lost tens of thousands. Although some of them had figured out what to do in the future, most of them were still unclear. Therefore, this kind of graduation job fair, They will never miss it.


    "A lot of people! Hey, I didn''t expect that one day I Cui Hao would become a big boss."


    Looking at the bustling crowd, Cui Hao couldn''t help feeling like this. Perhaps it is because the name of fraternity jewelry store is too popular. Just a moment later, a large number of graduates gathered here. They lined up in an orderly manner and waited. Moreover, the beauty effect can not be ignored. Whether it is Xin Xin, a big breasted beauty, or Lin Lili, a gentle lady, are all beautiful women, Not to mention Tang Qianqian, the third beautiful school flower of Jiangzhou University, is here. Qin Xiangxiang, the female president of the iceberg queen, sits down in person. Naturally, the scene is very hot. Even, many people secretly took out their mobile phones and took a few photos.


    "Hello, I''m Tian Shumin, a graduate of the Department of business and industry. I won the national honorary certificate and inspirational scholarship during my university. I like studying business administration very much..."


    "Hello, I''ve offered myself this time to work in our Bo''ai jewelry store. My eloquence is very good. When I was in college, my favorite is selling. Therefore, I want to be a salesman in the jewelry store. Now our Bo''ai jewelry store has a reputation throughout Jiangzhou and even the whole China. What I want to do is to make it famous with the help of the east wind For faster and better development, I have several ideas... "


    In front of the booth, senior graduates spoke freely, and some were shy. They answered the questions of Qin Xiangxiang, Hai Rui and others. For a time, the scene was very popular.


    Cui Hao did not participate in the recruitment. He stood in a low-key position, and beside him was an employee of fraternity holding investment group. He was responsible for recording with a pen and a notebook in his hand.


    Although he didn''t participate in the recruitment and inquiry in person, Cui Hao had already opened his perspective eyes. Invisible golden lights burst out, and the art of looking at Qi began immediately. Suddenly, his eyes became more and more deep, and he vaguely saw air currents. Because of his strength, Cui Hao''s Art of looking at Qi can''t see too far, but it can also cover a range of about 10 meters around, And he is naturally concerned about those college graduates in front of their own company stalls.


    "Well, this girl with long hair has a good life style. She''s actually a third-class life style, which will be very helpful to my industry! Judging from her eloquence, she may become an executive in the future."


    "Yes, yes, I found a four life style so quickly. His name is Wang Zhichun? He graduated from the sculpture industry and is suitable to enter the fraternity jewelry industry. He must do a lot in the future and may even become a pillar of our group!"


    "Ha ha... These two people''s life style is really good. They are also three-level life style. It''s great to come to recruit together. They must be included!"


    "Hmm? This man is unlucky and has a gloomy life. He is destined to be miserable all his life. Even if he is recruited into the company, it will have little effect on him. On the contrary, it will ruin the company''s luck. He can''t want it. He must not want it!"


    "This person''s life style..... Unexpectedly is exquisite life style. Unfortunately, it''s only three grades. If it''s four grades, it''s really a rare talent! Three grades are also good. They will help the development of the company in the future. Accept it!"


    Hidden in a humble place, Cui Hao opened his perspective eyes and watched one by one with the art of looking at Qi. He found some rare talents and some people with poor Qi and doomed to be miserable. Therefore, he marked these people with key points.


    Under the skill of looking at Qi, everyone''s life style is clear at a glance, and this choice becomes very simple. Cui Hao knows that the more powerful the vital energy is, the more effective it will be for the company''s gas transportation. If a group of people with precious life style are gathered, it is difficult for the company to be underdeveloped! On the contrary, if we recruit a group of people with bad luck and bad luck, the company is bound to have bad luck.


    The employee in charge of recording Cui Hao''s strange behavior was very different, but since the boss ordered him, he had to perform perfectly, record those names clearly, and distinguish them according to the requirements.


    Of course, ordinary people''s Qi and number life style is the most common, just a white Qi on their head, and there are a few people with special life style after all. If it is just a general life style, it does not mean that there will be no great achievements in the future, because life style will also change. As long as we work hard the day after tomorrow, life style will even become precious. Everything is variable. The only advantage of a person with precious life style is that as long as he doesn''t die and is willing to do well, he can basically have a better future.


    Cui Hao records and hires all the people with good life style. The first is to increase the company''s luck so that they can prosper day by day. The second is to focus on training these people, so that they can really make the best use of everything. Of course, the intensity of training is also different according to the different lifestyles of these people. In fact, Cui Hao knows very well that as long as Wang Changsheng, the second younger brother of the beautiful life style, sits in the town and manages in person, and he goes to find more precious raw stones, it''s difficult not to get rich! Of course, he can''t tell others these words.


    "Yes, I''m a talented person with three life qualities..."


    "Well, this man is also good......"


    Time passed slowly, and more than an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. Many senior graduates are actively looking for jobs, recruitment, etc., while Cui Hao is silently looking for precious college students. His harvest is not small. He has found more than 20 talents with three life styles, more with two life styles, and only two with four life styles so far.


    Another half an hour passed, and it was almost noon. The vast majority of graduates smiled. Many had found suitable jobs and waited for the call of admission notice. Of course, many had not found jobs and were anxiously looking for them. However, the number is much smaller than at first. At this time, Cui Hao saw a young man come in, hesitant on his face, wandering on the road, as if his heart was a little complicated.


    Looking at this man, Cui Hao frowned and thought in his unexpected heart, "hmm? What''s the matter? This young man''s life is really strange! Why does he linger around but don''t want to recruit?"


    Under the observation of the art of looking at Qi, the young man''s life style is really strange. There is a rich and incomparable dark air mass rising on his head, winding around and emitting a wrinkle of bad luck, which is a typical unlucky life style of bad luck. Those who have this destiny are doomed to be unlucky all their life and everything goes wrong. If it was just like this, Cui Hao would not pay much attention at a glance. However, in the dark air mass of this person, there was a dazzling red light from time to time, which seemed to be wrapped by the dark air mass, so it was faint and could not really show. Cui Hao felt very strange in this situation. Vaguely, he thought of a possibility and hurriedly called Taoist Tianji.


    "Master, I want to ask you a question. I found a man..."


    Originally, Cui Hao completely informed Taoist Tianji of what he saw.

 Chapter 223

    "What? Is it really this kind of life style, disciple? You''ve earned a lot! If you say so, you''ve made a lot of money! I''m sure that this kind of life style is a rare and extremely special life style. It''s arrogant! Why it''s a special life style, the key is that it''s haunted by bad luck. If you can''t meet a real noble person, you''ll be a hero all your life Unlucky people with bad luck can''t be bullish at all! People with this kind of life style are generally business wizards. They have their own special ideas about business, or they are very rebellious in a certain field. The key is to release the imprisoned bullish spirit! In fact, they are not only bullish life style, but also precious life style With some disasters, for example, you told me that your second brother''s beautiful life style is a congenital deficiency of yourself. Good disciple, you have made a lot of money! First test the other person''s character. If you are a person who can be entrusted, your enterprise will soar under his management in the future! "Taoist Tianji gave this answer with great excitement.


    "What? This is a special life style. It''s arrogant? Great!"


    Hearing Taoist Tianji''s explanation, Cui Hao was also excited. Although there are many records of life style and Qi number in the art of looking at Qi, it is not complete. Therefore, he did not see that this is a life style of bull spirit. Of course, he didn''t know how to help him quickly get rid of the fate of bad luck and turn into a bull spirit. There is no doubt that as long as the other party''s bullish spirit is released from the prison, he will be his best helper. After all, this life style dedicated to gathering money is more suitable for managing enterprises than Wang Changsheng''s beautiful life style.


    Although generally speaking, Wang Changsheng''s life style is more precious and is a comprehensive precious life style, in terms of management and business, it is weaker than the other party''s life style of collecting money. After excited, Cui Hao realized a problem in vain. How can he help each other get rid of bad luck? So he thought for a moment and asked, "master, this life style is good, but how can I use it for me?"


    "You''re stupid. Aren''t you the most precious life style of becoming a Buddha? If your appreciation can''t break his bad luck, it''s really weird. Go and accept this man!"


    Cui Hao''s inquiry was sneered at by Taoist Tianji. However, his words were like an insight, which made Cui Hao react at once. The other party''s life was wrapped by bad luck and couldn''t get rid of it. He needs the help of a noble man. Isn''t he that noble man? When Tao himself subdues the other party, the arrogant life will become an assistant.


    ¡±Ha ha... The master is the master. It''s so powerful. A word awakens the dreamer! " Smiling and flattering, Cui Hao hung up.


    He didn''t go to the young man immediately. Cui Hao thought for a moment. He just stopped not far away. Lin Lili, who was drinking milk tea, walked over and said with a smile, "beauty Lin, can you come here? I have one thing to ask you."


    For Cui Hao, Lin Lili was very grateful. Naturally, she nodded without hesitation, and then came over.


    Looking for a less conspicuous place, Cui Hao pointed to the young man who was still hesitating on the road and asked, "beauty Lin, I want to ask you, do you know this boy? I''m interested in him and want to be included in the company."


    "What? Cui Shao, please don''t, this man..... This man is the famous God of plague in our school. He is very unlucky and often makes others follow him. You don''t know his experience. Don''t accept this man, otherwise it will be bad for your company!" hearing the speech, Lin Lili was surprised and couldn''t help whispering advice.


    "Hmm? Plague? What do you mean?" he frowned slightly, and Cui Hao was surprised.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Lili said "Cui Shao, it is said that this man has a big brain hole and is always fond of whimsical ideas. He is very interested in some business things, but every time his plan is so unrealistic. Therefore, no matter what investment, he has never succeeded, but all failed! Even if the investment fails, he is very unlucky and is jokingly called unlucky by everyone, Every day, we encounter a lot of incredible unlucky things. For example, the water for washing our hair is cut off in vain, the hot water for bathing turns into cold water in vain, such as going to the toilet, and the mobile phone falls into the toilet. There are too many such things. I have read a post about him in the campus post bar. There are at least hundreds of unlucky things to say! Moreover, he has invested for ten years Several times, every time it''s a mess! "


    With that, she seemed to think of something in vain, said Lin Lili "By the way, I remember his name. His name is Yang Chaoqun. Just like him, he is also superior. It''s almost unlucky. Lin Shao, don''t let him enter your company, because Yang Chaoqun has worked in some factories many times in order to fulfill his dream. Every factory where he works has closed down after he left. Do you say evil is not evil? So he Will be called the God of plague. Wherever you go, you will spread the plague. "


    Lin Lili said so much in one breath in order to make Cui Hao stop thinking. Hearing her story, Cui Hao looked very calm. It didn''t seem to be surprised and nodded "OK, I see. Thank you, Miss Lin. by the way, if you give President Qin this list, you will say that these people are important to me and must be admitted. As for the following names, none of them can enter the company! Well, I''ll talk to this Yang Chaoqun."


    He gave Lin Lili the list of places he chose. Cui Haoshi and Shi ran walked forward to meet Yang Chaoqun for a while. Lin Lili''s statement more and more affirmed that her Qi watching skill was correct. In that case, how can she miss such a rare opportunity?


    Although Yang Chaoqun is known as the God of plague, he is 1.8 meters tall and has a dignified face, which is a bit like a successful person. However, he seems to be very sleepy, his whole person is drowsy, his eyes are dim, and he feels a little dull. Staying up late, Yang Chaoqun prepared his resume, but he hesitated on the road and didn''t know whether to submit his resume or not. Or, after the other company knows its title of plague God, will it ruthlessly ridicule it? Many thoughts flickered in Yang Chaoqun''s mind, making him uncertain and wandering.


    In fact, at the moment, Yang Chaoqun is also very depressed. He has always been very confident, and his creativity and ideas are so good. Why do he always fail? It''s really wrong to carry such a title as the God of plague. I have an empty body of ambition and ideas, and there''s no place to show it. I''m really oppressed.


    Depressed, Yang Chaoqun didn''t know whether to take a chance. He was optimistic about several good companies. However, he was worried that after he was admitted, the other company would collapse. Although he didn''t believe that he was unlucky, he couldn''t help believing that there were too many such things.


    Just then, a young man came over with a steady pace. There was a general trend in the whole person, noble, vigorous and eye-catching.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Why do I feel so familiar and urgent when I see this man? I feel like a thousand mile horse meets bole. Is he the noble man I hit?" at the moment of seeing Cui Hao, Yang Chaoqun jumped out of his heart. It''s very strange.


    He and Cui Hao looked at each other in vain, giving birth to such a feeling. It was really like a doomed meeting.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Yang Chaoqun has this idea, because Cui Hao''s life style is the supreme life style of becoming a Buddha. For Yang Chaoqun, who is unlucky and bullish at the moment, he exists like a savior. He looks at Cui Hao carefully. The more he looks at it, the more he feels the other party''s extraordinary.


    Cui Hao''s bearing is not trivial now. At first glance, it looks like a sacred mountain in the sky, standing still. However, when you look carefully, there is another feeling of Buddha sitting on the lotus platform, which is high and worshipped.

 Chapter 224

    Cui Hao did nothing but quietly looked at Yang Chaoqun. The supreme charm like the Buddha sitting on the nine leaf lotus platform has deeply shocked him! In addition to his current life style, bad luck wrapped up the bull spirit, which most needed the appreciation of a real noble person like Cui Hao, so the feeling was particularly strong. If it wasn''t for some constraints of reality and in the noisy stadium, Yang Chaoqun had the idea of going back and asking Cui Hao to accept him as a younger brother. Because there is a strong feeling in him. Cui Hao is the bole he has been waiting for for more than 20 years. Only when he is appreciated by the other party and his many ambitions and ideas can he succeed!


    The attitude on his face became more and more respectful. Finally, Yang Chaoqun still couldn''t stand the excitement in his heart. He was afraid that Cui Hao didn''t notice him and left. So he gritted his teeth hard, summoned up the courage, smiled and said, "this big brother... Wait a minute, I feel you are not the same person. You have great spirit. I really worship you. I want to mix with you. See?"


    Originally, Cui Hao was still thinking about how to chat up with each other if Yang Chaoqun didn''t speak. Unexpectedly, he took the lead in opening up. Moreover, the reason for chatting up was almost fainting. It was too lame.


    Stunned for a moment, Cui Hao couldn''t help but feel that there was really something domineering in me. Could a shock in the tiger body cause all sides to vote? This idea was soon forgotten by him. Now, the most important thing is how to accept this little brother. Of course, it''s easy to accept him like this. The key is how to make him truly belong to himself. Moreover, he should also know his temperament. Otherwise, it''s not fun to raise a tiger or cultivate a white eyed wolf.


    After thinking over and over again, Cui Hao felt that the surrounding was noisy and people came and went, so he smiled and said, "well, since you want to take refuge in me, I''m interested in talking to you. It''s too noisy here. Let''s find a quiet place to talk."


    "That''s great, I can''t wait!" hearing the speech, Yang Chaoqun was overjoyed and nodded hurriedly.


    Immediately, Cui Hao motioned to Hairui and others, and walked out of the stadium with Yang Chaoqun. After all, after living in this campus for four years, Yang Chaoqun is very familiar with it. He took Cui Hao to a quiet forest with familiar roads. There are a lot of rattan chairs, birds singing and flowers, as well as a lot of landscape stones, which makes people relaxed and happy. They walked all the way and stopped under a deserted pine tree. Cui Hao looked at Yang Chaoqun with great interest. Then he slowly said, "do you want to be my little brother? Tell me what your strengths and advantages are. If I''m interested, maybe I''ll take you."


    After thinking for a while, Yang Chaoqun stammered "I... I have many practical ideas! Moreover, I have my own views on business. I think some of my ideas should make a lot of money! For example, I want to create a special huge network platform, which must provide you with real and effective data, and on it, I will also provide you with the information of the healthiest food, Set up a special strict censorship system, etc. at that time, the society, food safety, children''s health and the health of the elderly are the most annoying things, but they can''t be banned. I think if my huge network platform is really spread, it should be able to solve this problem. In order to make myself more convincing, I have read countless books In addition to working and practicing my ideas, I spend almost all my time reading and thinking. I like to think about business and have a lot of my own experience. Although I haven''t succeeded yet, I believe I will succeed! I feel that I am best at doing business and making plans and decisions for some large enterprises. Of course, I am right Yu also has a lot of research in stock speculation and is confident to see through the stock market! "


    It seems that in order to impress Cui Hao, Yang Chaoqun said a lot of his own advantages, and seemed to package himself as a genius with rich knowledge and countless ideas. However, Cui Hao shook his head slightly "I''m not short of fantastic ideas. What I need is talents who really belong to me. If you say you are so excellent, have you ever succeeded once? Even once? If you say you see through the stock market, how much money have you made in the stock market? Let''s listen. I''m more interested in this."


    In fact, Cui Hao knows Yang Chaoqun''s experience, but also that he is called the God of plague. He deliberately says so to see his reaction. If this guy hesitates or deceives others, then he can''t be entrusted with an important task. If the other party is calm, it shows that he has integrity, so he can consider cultivating him into a real confidant.


    Yang Chaoqun didn''t expect Cui Hao to ask this. He was stunned, and then smiled bitterly "Boss, in fact, I''ve never lost my money even though I started a business more than ten times. Although I see through the stock market and give advice to others every time, people can make money. I''ve lost a mess as soon as I speculate in stocks! I''ve been a unlucky man since I was a child, and I''ve never done anything satisfactory. Therefore, it''s hard for you to imagine my mood. I''m facing it now No matter how big a setback, I won''t have extreme emotions, because I''ve been unlucky these years and my anger is about to run out. Alas, tell the truth, you shouldn''t think about me anymore. I really want to follow you, because you make me feel like I met bole, but I don''t want to lie to you. "


    After Yang Chaoqun said these words, his heart was very sad. He couldn''t help thinking, is my life really over? I like business so much, study all day, and I have so much experience. Can''t I succeed once? Am I Yang Chaoqun stupid?


    Hearing Yang Chaoqun''s Frank words, Cui Hao smiled. What he needed was never a cunning Yang Chaoqun, but a person with a broad mind. Only such a person can be used for himself and become a true confidant if he adheres to his original heart.


    Without immediately responding to Yang Chaoqun''s words, Cui Hao just smiled and asked, "do you know who I am?"


    After looking at Cui Hao carefully, Yang Chaoqun shook his head and said, "I can feel that you are not an ordinary person, boss. You must be a person with a big background and strong means, but I don''t know who you are. ¡°


    Nodding, Cui Hao said with a smile, "my name is Cui Hao. You should have heard of the recent Jiangzhou gambling competition. I am the king of Jiangzhou gambling, Cui Hao!"


    "What? You... You''re the king of gambling in Jiangzhou, Cui hao? I see! When I went to the bathroom two days ago, I heard someone talk about how powerful Cui Hao, the king of gambling in Jiangzhou, is unparalleled in gambling, master Jianbao, and a super expert in basketball. We learned that one person abused three people! At that time, I was considering a strange frequency that occasionally appeared in the stock market , so I didn''t care too much. I didn''t expect you to be Cui Hao! I saw something about your introduction from the recruitment. You have three companies, Boai investment holding group, Boai jewelry store and Boai hotel. They all have good development potential and unlimited future! "Surprised, Yang Chaoqun said.


    Yang Chaoqun is worthy of being a person with a strong life style. When he saw Cui Hao''s introduction, his first reaction was to make a systematic evaluation of his company. Moreover, the sentence was very positive, and he was obviously good at doing such things. This is a factor that an enterprise manager must have.


    Looking at Cui Hao with admiration, Yang Chaoqun said, "boss, your deeds are legendary! The king of gambling, treasure master, basketball expert, my little brother adores you so much!"


    Although aware that these words are obviously suspected of flattery, Cui Hao is still more comfortable, because anyone likes to listen to good words.


    After waving his hand, Cui Hao stopped the other party from flattering, and said calmly, "well, I''ll tell you my name. I want to tell you that there are many benefits and great potential to follow me. Whether you have this blessing depends on your own performance!"


    With that, Cui Hao took a meaningful look at Yang Chaoqun.


    Just now, Cui Hao has revealed a certain meaning in his words. Now, he wants to test each other to see if they can taste it. Moreover, Cui Hao has made his own satisfactory measures. It is obvious that whether you have this blessing depends on your own performance.

 Chapter 225

    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Yang Chaoqun was stunned and his brain flashed rapidly. In a moment, he understood what Cui Hao needed. He was very solemn. Yang Chaoqun suddenly fell to his knees and spoke to Cui Hao "Boss, I, Yang Chaoqun, made a poisonous oath today. If you follow the boss in the future, you will have any heart to break it. If you are willing to take my little brother today and let me follow you, you will be my reborn parents in my heart in the future!"


    His tone was heavy and solemn. When he said this paragraph, Yang Chaoqun looked indescribable and determined.


    one ''s second parent said with gratitude of a person who has saved or spared one ''s life!


    The meaning of these four words is really too heavy. Even Cui Hao is stunned. However, he also really feels Yang Chaoqun''s determination and persistence. If he is not really determined, it is difficult to say such words. Moreover, Cui Hao''s eyes are so vicious that it can be seen that the other party''s face is open and firm when he says these words, This shows that the other party is completely sincere and does not lie.


    What Cui Hao needs is Yang Chaoqun''s determination and oath. Since the other party has shown enough sincerity, and Cui Hao has passed this kind of test and found that this person is indeed a desirable talent, he nodded and smiled "Well, since you call me the boss, I''ll naturally take your little brother. Super, I want to ask you, what do you want to do most now when you enter my command?"


    "E-commerce! Boss, I know a lot about the Internet, and most of my ideas are related to the Internet. My dream is to build a huge network platform covering the world, which also needs the Internet. Therefore, I am ready to enter the Internet. Boss, you only need to give me a sum of money, and I can develop rapidly! Of course, I am ready to give one third in the early stage The money I earn is used as working capital to speculate in stocks. From small to large, it rises step by step. I have figured out the name, fraternity health network platform! "I don''t think much, and Yang Chaoqun responded.


    In fact, Cui Hao is just a layman in business. However, he is now rich and has a bit of courage. He asked, "just say how much start-up capital is needed! By the way, according to your idea, if the fraternity health network platform can become a global e-commerce gathering place, how much capital can it be achieved?"


    After a little thought, Yang Chaoqun said "The more start-up capital, the better. It takes at least 10 million to start. As for reaching the point you said, even if there is a lot of money and investment in various resources, it will take at least 10 years to get the first clue. It can be achieved in 20 years. Of course, this premise is that you have to invest a lot of money, the boss. Its early investment is quite large, No There are 100 billion, which can''t be done at all! "


    "What? 100 billion?" hearing the speech, Cui Hao took a breath, and his ambition suddenly weakened countless times.


    However, after careful consideration, Cui Hao is relieved. If the fraternity health network platform really rises step by step and becomes the first giant in the Internet and the gathering place of global e-commerce, the annual profits will be as much as tens of billions. If it hits 100 billion, he may encounter some other difficulties. However, Yang Chaoqun''s idea also makes Cui Hao happy I''m very excited. I''m worthy of being a person with an arrogant life style. It''s really extraordinary.


    After calculating his own funds, in addition to spending 2 billion to buy raw stones, there are more than 5 billion working capital. Therefore, Cui Hao said with great boldness "Ten million is too little. If you want to play, you should also play a little bigger. Although you do it, all the money you earn will be smashed into it. As long as you can make this platform lively and colorful and have unlimited potential, I will throw in a lot of money as a supplement in the later stage! Supergroup, I''m very optimistic about you?"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Yang Chaoqun was so excited that he almost cried out. Trust is now what he lacks and yearns for most.


    The scholar died for his confidant. At this moment, Yang Chaoqun secretly made an oath in his heart. In his life, he must complete this grand plan for the boss. Of course, it can be regarded as fulfilling his dream. One hundred million is definitely an astronomical figure, but Yang Chaoqun is not as dizzy as ordinary people. He has calculated rapidly in his mind and has already made this sum of money Effective planning, at the same time, it has set many goals for itself.


    Because of Cui Hao''s words, Yang Chaoqun was very excited and had a feeling of joy from the sky, but he didn''t know that his life at this moment had undergone earth shaking changes. Cui Hao naturally felt this change. He hurriedly opened his perspective eyes. Under the observation of the art of looking at Qi, he saw that the dark air mass on Yang Chaoqun''s head was rapidly disappearing At that moment, it dissipated, and the dazzling red light bound in it suddenly expanded rapidly, and then expanded again, turning into a dazzling and dazzling red light, suspended high above Yang Chaoqun''s head, and his real bull spirit soared to the sky!


    "Great! After Yang Chaoqun was accepted by me, he finally succeeded in changing the dilemma in his life style. From then on, he can become a business wizard! Good, good!" Cui Hao was very happy to observe this change.


    It''s natural that such a business genius should be overqualified only to engage in e-commerce platform. As Yang Chaoqun said, he kept bursting out of various ideas in his mind, and Cui Hao thought that he might be able to grasp these ideas and make them obtain great benefits for himself. If Yang Chaoqun had bad luck before, even good ideas would be changed by chance Failure, but not now. Bullish. No matter what industry you are involved in, it will be prosperous!


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao said, "supergroup, your energy can''t be fully invested in the fraternity health network platform. Our fraternity investment holding group needs multi-party investment holding, and you are an expert in this aspect, so you should participate more. I''m going to give you a position as executive vice president. Don''t let me down!"


    At the moment, Yang Chaoqun was already grateful to Cui Hao. Hearing his arrangement, he was naturally very satisfied. He nodded and agreed.


    The two talked again for a while. Yang Chaoqun told Cui Hao many of his ideas. Cui Hao was amazed by these wonderful ideas. He couldn''t help feeling that the life style of bull is indeed the only life style of commercial wizards!


    Yang Chaoqun is a doer. After being recognized by Cui Hao, he is impatient and wants to put himself into work at the first time. Originally, Cui Hao didn''t intend to let him start preparing immediately, but seeing his excited and anxious appearance, he agreed.


    Wang Changsheng didn''t come to the job fair this time. He was in the Boai investment holding group and was dealing with many important matters. When Cui Hao called him, he was busy bidding. Cui Hao now trusts Wang Changsheng very much and tells him that he knows how to look at people''s life style. Today, he found many graduates with good life style at Jiangzhou University. In addition, he found a rare bull like life style.


    Wang Changsheng is erudite and widely known. He has heard about the art of looking for Qi. He is not too surprised. He is overjoyed to learn that Cui Hao has accepted an ambitious graduate as his younger brother. He immediately said that he will train him well. As for the fraternity health network platform, he will also ask the group to quickly draft a plan and start a plan.


    After arranging everything properly, Cui Hao directly transferred a huge fortune of 100 million yuan to Yang Chaoqun. When he saw the transfer reminder on his mobile phone, even Yang Chaoqun had already been prepared, he was shocked and felt that his mobile phone had suddenly become hot.


    ¡±Boss, you just casually transferred 100 million to my account. Aren''t you afraid of me... "Glanced at Cui Hao, and Yang Chaoqun said.


    With a smile, Cui Hao said, "since I trust you, I''m not afraid of what you''re playing! ¡°


    Hearing such words, Yang Chaoqun was very moved. Cui Hao actually has another meaning, but he didn''t say it clearly. He''s not afraid of what you''re playing. If you really dare to do that, the outcome will be very miserable!


    Today, Cui Hao is no longer Wu xiaamun. He already has the spirit of a big man. Turning his hands over clouds and covering his hands with rain.

 Chapter 226

    Cui Hao''s job fair was really a worthwhile trip. He not only recruited a large number of college students with precious and powerful life style, but also found Yang Chaoqun, such a powerful seven grade life style wizard, who will be his right-hand man in the future.


    The job fair lasted all morning. In the afternoon, Cui Hao hosted a banquet at the most luxurious hotel near Jiangzhou University. A group of people talked, laughed and laughed. Tang Qianqian is very happy because of the successful completion of this job fair. As a student sister, she has also helped you seniors and sisters. She is very optimistic about Cui Hao and believes that his company will be more and more prosperous.


    The meal was very harmonious. A group of people talked and laughed happily. After they were full of wine and food, Cui Hao was going to return to the villa to accompany the twin sisters. Unexpectedly, Tang Qianqian, a little Laurie, went crazy again and asked Cui Hao to go to karaoke with them. Therefore, they went to a high-end KTV nearby and began to sing happily.


    "You''re the wind, I''m the sand. It''s winding to the end of the world..." Hai Rui has a soft face, a hoarse voice and a bit of magnetism.


    "I love to take a bath, my skin is good, I ah ah..." bouncing, Tang Qianqian''s voice is sweet and makes people''s heart beat faster.


    "The wolf smoke rises, the rivers and mountains look north, the Dragon flag rolls, the horse hisses, and the sword is like frost..." Cui Hao is singing with great pride.


    A group of people sang happily, but they didn''t know that in the monitoring room of this KTV, the pinhole camera hidden in the box was clearly recording the scenes in the box. According to the truth, only those who are qualified to watch these pinhole cameras are from the public security system or national security. However, at the moment, it is a woman who is watching the video. She is wearing a hip-hop style jumpsuit and a big hat, which just covers her face.


    Staring at a box in the screen, the woman looked quietly. Her eyes twinkled with a strange light. After a long time, she slowly stood up and said to herself, "dear brother, I have found your enemy. Don''t worry, my sister will help you solve this problem soon, soon..."


    This woman, impressively, is the daughter of the president of the black dragon Association, yin and Yang master, meihuiko Ono!


    Zhongnanhai, a quadrangle courtyard secretly protected by many guards, has the atmosphere of a large family. In the courtyard, there are towering ancient trees everywhere, and the moss under the eaves is mottled, giving people a feeling of profound history.


    In this quadrangle, at the moment, a white haired old man is lying under a pine tree tasting tea. His tea is naturally the best tea. I don''t know what kind it is. The teapot making tea is rumbling and the fragrance of tea overflows, making the atmosphere very comfortable.


    Lying on the rattan chair, the old man took a deep breath with his nose. The whole person showed an intoxicated expression, which was very useful. The ancient way of tasting tea is broad and profound. One special way of tasting tea is to smell it. Once you smell it, you will feel the special aroma and wonderful use of tea. This is the best realm of tasting tea. Obviously, the white haired old man is an expert in tea ceremony.


    "Peng!..."


    Heavy, the small wooden door of the courtyard was pushed open at once, which immediately destroyed the comfortable atmosphere of tea tasting. A stunning girl ran in. Her eyes were dreamy and blurred, giving people a feeling of intoxication and light sadness. Which one was it, not Ouyang dusk snow?


    Still lying on the rattan chair, the old man didn''t have to think about who it was. In this small yard, no one dares to push the door so unreasonably. Of course, except his good granddaughter, Ouyang muxue. The old man tilted his head and saw Ouyang dusk snow breaking in. He said with a smile "Hahaha... Dusk snow, my good granddaughter, why are you so angry? Say, who provoked you? Grandpa will avenge you! Alas, poor old man, I haven''t seen my good granddaughter for two or three months. I miss you. Come here and let Grandpa have a good look!"


    "Of course you provoked me!" Ouyang said angrily, staring at the old man.


    However, when he saw the thick wrinkles on the old man''s face and the doting color in his eyes, he suddenly softened his heart, but he was still unwilling to be soft, muttering "Grandpa, how can you do this? You know we are your love and my wish. Why do you want to beat mandarin ducks? No, I don''t care. I must ask you to agree with brother Hao and me. I won''t marry anyone except him, regardless of his family background and status!"


    As an old leader of the military system, he has boundless power and can affect at least one third of the whole Chinese army. The old man is very powerful, but he is very powerless in the face of his granddaughter. He instinctively wants to be angry, but looking at Ouyang muxue''s angry appearance, his words softened a little at the mouth for a while Into a helpless rhetorical question "Dear granddaughter, grandpa doesn''t have to talk about you. Although she pays attention to emancipating the mind, girls still have to be conservative and reserved, right? You''ve been doing well before, and I''m glad, but why are you suddenly like Cui hao? Is it too fast? I beat mandarin ducks with a stick? You also said that he must not marry, granddaughter, you really love Cui hao Do you understand? "


    I don''t know why grandpa suddenly asked, and Ouyang muxue said without hesitation "Familiar, naturally familiar! In fact, I don''t want to deceive you. I knew brother Hao when I was very young. You haven''t found me at that time. I was still a lonely child. In those years, brother Hao gave me protection and warmth and let me know what love is! Moreover, we had feelings for each other when we were very young. This chance encounter was a great fate, We all love each other. Why can''t we be together? I know brother Xie Hao very well. I know what kind of person he is and more clearly that he is the one I want to be together all my life! "


    With a cold smile, the old man disapproved of Ouyang''s answer and said indifferently "Good granddaughter, you are still too simple! If he is really a good boy, grandpa may give him a chance, but he is not! According to the positive news I got, he once had more than one woman and lived with that woman for three years! Of course, now he has some money, so he is even more shameless. He hid a pair of twin sisters at home, every one God is used to serve him. Such a beast is also a good man? That''s all. He also has affair with many women. His social relationship is very complex. He is a typical playboy! There are so many women around him. Moreover, what do you think can compare with Xiao Li and Xiao Wen? Girls should be emotional, You, too! "


    "What? Brother Hao, he... Impossible! Impossible!..."


    Hearing this, Ouyang muxue turned pale and couldn''t believe what grandpa said. Is this really what brother Hao did? Why has he never said anything to himself? Is he deliberately hiding himself?


    At this moment, Ouyang muxue''s heart is very flustered. She doesn''t want to accept grandpa''s words, because in Grandpa''s mouth, brother Hao seems to be a playboy. Is this really brother hao?


    This news suddenly made Ouyang muxue confused and confused. Originally, she had thought of countless firm words. If she wanted to threaten her grandfather, she must promise to be with brother Hao. However, when he said these, she couldn''t force herself like this, because she couldn''t stand it.


    Ouyang muxue knew his grandfather very well and never lied. Since he said that it was the exact news, it should be the truth. Ouyang muxue was sad and couldn''t help thinking "yes" For so many years, brother Hao hasn''t found me. Naturally, he should have a girlfriend. It''s normal. As long as he has me in his heart, it''s enough. I believe we can be happy¡°


    In his heart, he tried his best to strengthen his confidence. Ouyang muxue felt the beautiful tattoo on his arm and couldn''t feel Cui Hao''s existence, but he gained infinite courage. He didn''t participate in brother Hao''s past and was not qualified to say too much, but in the future, he should grasp it well and be with him anyway!

 Chapter 227

    The heart is very sad, and there is a bit of resentment and jealousy. Therefore, Ouyang muxue can''t help crying. The more she cries, the more she feels sad. Tears continue to fall down like broken pearls, which can''t be contained. At the moment, this is an emotional catharsis. Seeing Ouyang dusk snow like this, the old man is very headache. Although he is a giant and a real big man who can affect the Chinese army, he is so helpless in the face of his only granddaughter.


    He kept crying. Ouyang Dusk''s dreamy and blurred eyes were foggy, and his face was full of pear flowers and rain. It looked very distressing, but the old man was flustered. What he most distressed was Ouyang dusk. Finally, he lost the battle. He said helplessly, "my little ancestor, little aunt, what do you want grandpa to do to satisfy you?"


    "Woo woo..."


    Hearing grandpa''s inquiry, Ouyang muxue, who was crying sadly, stopped her tears and said with a decisive attitude without hesitation "I want to be with brother Hao. I don''t care how many women there are around him. I know he really likes me. I''d like to be with his son! I don''t like anyone except brother Hao. I don''t like any of the little Wen and Xiao Li in your mouth! I don''t like any!"


    "What? You, you, I''m so angry!" hearing this answer, the old man blew his beard and stared. He never thought that his granddaughter was weak. This time he was so determined and stubborn.


    "Woo woo..."


    Ouyang Twilight snow continued to cry, very sad and choking. It seems that she may faint at any time.


    "Well, well, I''m convinced! In this way, I''ll consider giving the boy a chance. However, he must promise to cut off all relations with all the women involved. In addition, I still need to complete some tests before I can consider your requirements. What''s the matter? Grandpa has made such a big concession, and you should be satisfied?" Helpless sigh, the old man said.


    Knowing that this was the biggest benefit he could strive for, Ouyang muxue stopped crying and left the courtyard with red and swollen eyes.


    In China, there is a dark mountain in the deep mountains of Yunnan and Guizhou, which looks like a black iron mountain. It rises into the clouds. On the edge of the cliff, there are clouds and a layer of sliding moss. People in such a place can''t stand up at all, otherwise they will slip and fall into the abyss. However, on this dangerous moss, they follow Yi stood an old woman with Hefa Tongyan. Her face was extremely old, with vertical and horizontal gullies on her face, and there was an old breath on her body. She was wearing a gray coat, and her skirt was hunting in the strong wind. It seemed that she would go back in the wind at any time.


    She was in a dangerous position, because the moss in autumn could not add any weight at all. Once she slipped, she would slip and fall into the abyss. However, the old woman seemed to be a gust of wind, a feather, light and full, and had no power at all. She didn''t point like a sword and point. Every time she pointed, an air wave broke through the clouds, as fast as fast The ship sailed through the wind and waves.


    At the same time, his figure is floating and flashing. Sometimes it is like a dragon soaring into the sky, sometimes it is like a white tiger spitting gold, sometimes it is like a rosefinch chirping, and sometimes it is like a Xuanwu facing the water. It is really changeable, dazzling and contains profound and incomparable essence and mystery.


    At one moment, she suddenly breathed in, and the white fog within tens of meters around her suddenly gathered in her mouth. Then, she pressed her stomach slightly and spit out again with a puff. The white gas turned into a very sharp white fog sword, flew out with a roar, and quickly chopped on a pine tree in the distance. With a click, the pine tree broke a big Segment, but it wobbled in the end and didn''t break completely.


    Seeing such a scene, the old woman flashed a dim light in her eyes and muttered to herself "Alas, I''m really too old and my Qi and blood decline badly. Although my heart has been liberated because I completely left the old dragon, my physical strength and Qi and blood can''t keep up with me. It''s not as powerful as I was ten years ago. Was it right or wrong for me to give up spending the last ten years with the old dragon and choose a person to fight?"


    There was doubt in her eyes. A moment later, the old woman regained her firmness and muttered to herself "It''s worth it! My father founded the four divine beasts and became the patron saint of China, but because of my selfishness, all the four divine beasts were destroyed. What''s wrong with me, a sinner, who spent the last ten years to fight? Maybe Lao Long''s approach is also right. He chose to study together and separate the dragon group from the four divine beasts. Now it''s more and more powerful, and I Or stubbornly adhere to his father''s regulations in those years, and the inheritance has been broken, leaving only some broken inheritance. Who can really carry the flag of the four divine beasts? "


    The old woman sighed a few words, and then she restrained her mind and walked down the cliff. She walked like a fly. About ten minutes later, she came to a small Taoist temple. There were more than a dozen Taoist nuns in the Taoist temple who were responsible for taking care of all the affairs of the whole Taoist temple. At this moment, when she saw the old woman returning, they all saluted modestly and politely, and there was a young Taoist priest Gu hurried to her side and said respectfully, "old lady, there are guests visiting. Now we are waiting in the hall."


    "Oh? I live here in seclusion and practice. Few people know it. I don''t know which one?" she was slightly surprised. The old lady was stunned and nodded immediately.


    The whole Taoist temple was not big. A moment later, the old woman came to the main hall of the Taoist temple. At the moment, there was a burly man like a giant bear waiting. His whole body exuded a strong and incomparable smell of blood. Who was it, not a blood bear?


    "Little blood bear, what can I do for you?" the old woman was stunned and surprised.


    Although she knew the blood bear, she was not too familiar, and he should not know where she lived in seclusion. Moreover, at his current level, he can''t access such high secrets in his seclusion.


    "Blood bear, meet Mrs. mu. Mrs. Mu will be young forever!"


    Waiting patiently, seeing the old woman come in, the blood bear hurriedly saluted respectfully, and said respectful words in his mouth. It can be seen that the blood bear really worships the old woman in front of him, because she is a real master of Chinese martial arts and the wife of that one


    After waving her hand, the old woman said casually, "well, tell me about your intention. Also, how do you know my seclusion? I devote myself to practice here and don''t like to be disturbed. If you don''t have anything particularly important this time, you can go now!"


    The old woman has a strange temper and her words are even worse, but the blood bear doesn''t dare to be angry at all. He knows how terrible this one is in front of him!


    With a smile on his face, the blood bear hurriedly said, "old woman, you''re joking. Naturally, it''s very important for me to come to you. This time, I spent hundreds of thousands of army system points to know your residence through elder Wang. In order to tell you good news, it''s a great good thing!"


    "Oh? What''s the big wedding, blood bear? Just say it." the old woman''s face eased a lot when she heard the speech.


    Dare not sell off, the blood bear hurriedly said "Old lady, I went to Jiangzhou to do a mission two days ago. I met a little guy with martial arts talent against the sky and his body is almost comparable to that of King Kong. His kung fu is really good. He stepped into the dark strength at a young age. In particular, he inherited the true meaning of the ancient Zhenwu Dang magic boxing, and has been able to play the weather of basaltic divine beast facing the water. He is amazing!"


    "Oh? Zhenwu Dang magic boxing has been lost for hundreds of years, but it has reappeared? It is said that when our ancestors founded the four divine animal boxing, the Xuanwu magic boxing was transformed based on Zhenwu Dang magic boxing. It is a good seedling, but such a genius can''t have a master?" the old woman said after pondering for a while.

 Chapter 228

    Nodded, the blood bear hurriedly replied, "naturally, there is a master. He is amazing. He is not only a master of Chinese martial arts, but also a master of treasure identification, a master of gambling and a master of medical ethics. He has three masters, two of whom are the master and elder of the divine medicine sect, and the other master is also very good. He is your old friend, sloppy old man, Yang Dian!"


    Hearing the speech, the old woman nodded. "It''s the old man. It''s not surprising that the little guy has made such achievements with his skills. If I guess well, the little guy is still a master of physiognomy. However, although he is excellent, he is an apprentice of old Yang Dian. I also have some feelings, but I can''t capture people''s beauty. What''s the use of telling me this?"


    Seeing the old woman questioned, the blood bear was not busy, and then said cautiously "Old lady, I also met this genius by accident. I used our Chinese intelligence system network to investigate. I know an amazing secret! It was revealed that this man is the supreme constitution of a real immortal! Moreover, I personally moved with him. I can conclude that he is a power, and the awakened power should be a soul attack!"


    "What? Who has a real immortal constitution? A power? A soul attack? A blood bear, are you sure?" hearing the speech, the old woman was shocked and could no longer calm down. There was a strong and incomparable color of joy in her eyes.


    This expression is like a person dying of thirst in the desert. He sees a Wang of spring water in vain, and the starving ghost sees countless delicacies in vain. He can''t calm down.


    He nodded for sure, and the blood bear said, "if not, how dare I bother the old woman? I also inquired about the details of this person, and there are some videos that you can see at a glance. The most touching thing is that his fight with a Japanese first martial arts genius, Nobuya Ono, is really wonderful. That song Huo Yuanjia makes people feel very deeply!"


    The words of the blood bear obviously aroused the interest of the old woman. She waved her hand and motioned him to follow her. A moment later, they came to a simple and elegant small yard behind the Taoist temple. There were many modern things in the house, while the old woman skillfully opened a notebook, and the blood bear copied the data he obtained.


    When she opened it, the old woman began to watch carefully. Her face was puzzled, satisfied and confused. With the changes of data and images, the old woman''s face was also changeable. Finally, she sighed "This man is really a genius! Blood bear, the news you brought me is very good and timely! Maybe the key to the decline or rise of our four divine beasts organization is Cui Hao."


    "The blood bear dare not take credit for it. In those days, the four beasts guarded our country and almost lost all their blood. Otherwise, how can we have the glory of our country today? I''m very happy as long as I can help the four beasts! I didn''t tell the dragon group the news at the first time, but spent a lot of points to find you, so that I want the four beasts to be a real country Old lady, I have studied Cui Hao. He is very patriotic. However, young people are generally not happy to be restrained. In particular, I have heard that the real assessment of the four divine beasts is extremely strict. Even geniuses among geniuses have a poor passing rate, and it usually takes more than ten years to succeed. If so If so, Cui Hao may not be willing to join. "With a smile on his face, the blood bear responded.


    Nodding, the old woman knew that what the blood bear said was true and said after a moment of meditation "The assessment of the inheritance of the four gods and beasts still needs to be adhered to. However, if Cui Hao is willing to join me, I can give him the most relaxed constraints. At least my old man still has more than ten years to live. During this period, he doesn''t have to shoulder the burden of the four gods and beasts organization. It''s been five or thirteen years. Since that incident, the inheritance of the four gods and beasts has been broken too much, resulting in no success A new member of the four divine beasts was born, and this Cui Hao, let me see a strong hope! Blood bear, say, what reward do you want? "


    The old woman is he and others. After living for a long time, she naturally knows that there is no free lunch in the world. There is no special relationship between the blood bear and the four divine beasts. She is so eager to deliver such an important message, so it is naturally a reward!


    An embarrassed smile, said the blood bear "Old lady, to tell you the truth, I''ve always been interested in a blood evil spirit gang in the treasure house of the four divine beasts organization. You know, I''m stuck at the peak of Baodan and can''t break through. Perhaps, after learning this magic skill, a breakthrough is possible! I don''t know whether this blood evil spirit gang was betrayed by a traitor in the great accident decades ago..... In addition, I have another question to ask I hope you can answer it. "


    Hearing the speech, the old woman thought for a moment, and then nodded "Yes, it seems that you have spent a lot of points. The record about the blood evil spirit Gang stored in our four divine beasts treasure house is also a top secret. This divine skill has not been destroyed. However, if you want to learn it, it is not enough to rely on your news this time. For the sake of your dedication to the four divine beasts, I can give you a face. This time, human feelings and the four divine beasts reserve team are added How about serving as a member for ten years and I''ll give it to you? "


    There was no surprise for the old woman''s words, but the blood bear was ecstatic. He nodded hurriedly and said, "thank you for your advice! I believe it is also a rare experience for me to enter the four divine beasts reserve team for ten years! I am willing, willing! At the end of this year, I can resign as the chief instructor of the tusk reserve team and go to the four divine beasts headquarters!"


    If the blood bear said these words, it would be incredible to ordinary people. The news from Huaxia is that there are three top special forces in Huaxia, namely Fangfang, Changfeng and sharp sword. As the chief instructor of the Fangfang Special Forces Reserve, the blood bear went so far as to join an unknown four divine beasts reserve. Moreover, he still joined as a member. Is this contrast too great? Of course, if some big people who know the real national conditions of China know it, they will feel that the blood bear has earned shit this time.


    With a smile, the old woman said calmly, "come on, what else do you have?"


    With a restrained smile, the blood bear hurriedly and solemnly asked, "senior, I want to ask you, with my talent and 67 years old, can I still hope to enter the realm of King Kong?"


    After asking this question, the blood bear''s eyes were embarrassed and stared at the old woman. He wanted to step into the realm of King Kong too much. However, it was always difficult to grasp that feeling. He didn''t even feel that he had reached the limit barrier. Therefore, he was confused and restless in his heart.


    With a sneer, the old woman said, "what is King Kong? Subdue the heart ape. King Kong has a time. But now you are distracted and eager. Even your original heart can''t be as strong as King Kong. If you can''t wake up, you can''t feel the limit of King Kong all your life, let alone want to break through King Kong! My heart is eternal and firm. This is what King Kong must have!"


    Hearing the old woman''s words, the blood bear was shocked and seemed to have a sudden understanding. There was an expression of ecstasy on his face and nodded hurriedly "I see! I see! Thank you, elder. If it weren''t for your words today, I might be stagnant all my life and have no hope! Yes, I''m not firm in my heart. How can I have the hope of success?"


    With these words, the blood bear solemnly saluted the old woman.


    After accepting the blood bear''s worship, the old woman said indifferently, "well, you can leave. I will order the four divine beasts headquarters. If you report, they will give you proper placement."


    The old woman gave the order to leave, and the blood bear was embarrassed to stay. He had got what he needed, so he left quickly after saluting respectfully.


    After the blood bear left, the old woman thought for a moment. Her fingers pounded on the computer quickly. After a series of cumbersome password verification, iris verification, fingerprint verification and so on, she finally successfully opened a web page. This web page is very gorgeous, with the theme of gorgeous and noble four divine beasts circling, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, each of which is awe inspiring , it''s shocking.


    "Didi..."


    Many materials copied by the blood bear to himself were sent out in the form of e-mail. A moment later, a web page shook and turned out to be a video invitation.


    Without hesitation, the old woman ordered to accept. Immediately, a picture appeared on the web page, which was an old man who was incomparably old and frail. He grinned and said, "madam, it''s really nice to see you again! Lao Wang left last month, and we were only left with Xiao Mo, hey..."


    There was a touch of sadness in her eyes. The old woman said, "I know. I allow the tusky blood bear to serve in the four divine beasts reserve team for ten years. You can arrange it. Wang Kun, you are now in charge of the four divine beasts on behalf of me. I want to ask your opinion. How about Cui hao? I want to send him a four divine beasts order."


    Seems to know that the old woman will ask, Wang kundao "It''s impossible to say that this little guy''s talent is really immortal! However, miss, the lesson of that year is still fresh in my mind. Our four gods and beasts really can''t afford another traitor! Tang Xiao''s bastard fled to the United States and set up a terminator. It''s completely cultivated according to the set of our four gods and beasts. Damn it, our inheritance was destroyed by it Most of them have been destroyed, but the most perfect inheritance has fallen into the hands of this traitor! In addition, it colluded with that one and made us throw away the mouse. It''s really hateful! "


    She was silent and listened to Wang Kun''s words. After a while, the old woman said again, "I''ll think about this problem. You first send a four divine beast order to avoid the Dragon Group''s shameless robbery. In addition, give the little guy more benefits, such as loose restraint......"


    "Yes, miss!" nodded and Wang Kun agreed.


    After the order, the old woman closed her notebook, took a long breath and muttered, "hey... I hope you won''t disappoint me again!"

 Chapter 229

    After the job fair, at the strong request of little Laurie Tang Qianqian, the people happily sang a K together. Perhaps because of the lively and cheerful atmosphere, Cui Hao felt much better. Although he was still thinking about Ouyang muxue, he also knew that this kind of thing could not be solved overnight. He could only comfort himself and wait patiently. He believed that no matter the master, the second master or the master Yang Britain, he would try his best to find a way for himself. As Yang Britain said, it was the most difficult to deal with it in a rage, We have to wait a few days.


    The K singing lasted until late at night. Finally, Tang Qianqian and other talents ended singing K with satisfaction. Cui Hao drove back to his villa.


    Because of the flowers of the twin sisters, Hai Rui no longer lives in that villa. He knows the relationship between them and Cui Hao very well. If he doesn''t know how to live, it will be too bad for the scenery. In addition, now that he has obtained the importance of Cui Hao and has some small money in his hand, he bought a small bedroom house in Jiangzhou, I really have my own home.


    Garden fountains, small bridges and flowing water, the white moonlight villa group is very beautiful under the moonlight. It is a typical European style building, and Cui Hao''s villa is a villa that can be called the king of the building among the villa groups, with large area, good location and unique scenery.


    In the villa, there is a rattan chair on the balcony. A beautiful looking girl lies lazily on the rattan chair, with long hair and hair hoops, looking pure and moving. Her temperament is very special, giving people a feeling of empty valley and orchid. At the moment, she is rotating her hand, a very strange deep navy blue ring between her fingers, which is not gold, jade, iron or stone, This ring is simple in shape and has a long needle on it. It is very strange.


    This girl, impressively, is the daughter of the president of the Black Dragon Society. Meihuiko Ono, who has the title of Yin-Yang master and Erhua ninja in the great Japanese Empire.


    At the corner of the balcony, a pair of sister flowers are tied with ox tendon rope. They are pure and moving. They are very lovable. They are not big Yuer and little Yuer. Which one is it?


    Under the moonlight, big yu''er and little yu''er were a little frightened. Their pure faces were full of worry. Their mouths were blocked and they couldn''t make a sound at all. Their whole body was bound layer by layer by layer by ox tendon rope. This kind of bondage did not mean that they were two weak women. Even if they were a powerful man, it was difficult to break free easily.


    Rotating the ring at the fingertips, meihuiko Ono smiled and said in a stiff Chinese language, "you two not only look good, but your soul is so pure. I''m really right to come to China this time. As long as you are brought back to Japan and sacrificed to the great Tianzhao God, you can get divine gifts and even magic skills! Good, really good!...."


    "Woo woo... Woo woo..."


    Although the words of meihuiko Ono can be heard, however, the mouths of the sisters are blocked and can''t make a sound at all. The more they do, meihuiko Ono becomes more and more satisfied. When she wanted to come, she had already eaten the sisters.


    As a yin-yang master, MEIHUIZI Ono felt the pure and powerful soul of the sisters. Therefore, after sneaking into the villa, she didn''t kill them, but bound them up and prepared to take them back as a sacrifice. She doesn''t know that big yu''er and little yu''er are noble spiritual families, and they have obtained Tiangu insects!


    Even if their mouths are blocked and a pair of twin Tiangu insects integrate into their bodies, they can still easily communicate with each other.


    "Xiaoyu''er, we were really careless this time. We thought it was the night of the full moon, and the essence of the moon was the most strong. So we released both Tiangu insects and let them absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, but we didn''t expect that someone would be bad for us. No, the woman said that the person she was going to deal with was brother Hao. We can''t let her get it anyway Show off! "


    "Sister, what should we do now? We''re all tied up. If Tiangu insects were there, we could easily get out of trouble, but now... It''s too difficult! Hey, I knew we should make more use of Tiangu insects to cultivate ourselves. Now we don''t have much spiritual power and can''t even earn this tendon rope! What if she used us to threaten brother hao? This woman gives me the feeling that she is evil and good at soul control. Will she use this ability to control brother hao? If so, what should I do? "


    "I don''t know what to do? According to the general situation, Tiangu insect will come back in an hour. I hope brother Hao won''t come back today. As long as he gets through an hour and Tiangu insect returns, we have ways to let this hateful woman know what the spirit family is afraid of!"


    When the twin sisters communicate with each other with their hearts, Cui Hao has already driven into the community. He has no idea that big yu''er and little yu''er have been arrested, driven and parked at the door of the villa.


    "Bad! Brother Hao''s car! What should I do?"


    "I can''t help it. Hey, Tiangu insect, why don''t you come back soon!"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s car stop, the twin sisters became more and more worried, while meihuiko Ono, who had been lying lazily on the rattan chair, giggled and flickered like a ghost. With a Shua, she suddenly merged into the darkness without a trace. She is not only a noble yin-yang teacher, but also a two flower ninja. What she is best at is wooden dun.


    "It''s so late, big yu''er and little yu''er must be asleep. I''d better tell them about dusk snow tomorrow morning. I hope they can forgive me. Anyway, I won''t live up to this pair of sisters......" with such a thought flashing in my heart, Cui Hao opened the villa door at will.


    Open the door, turn on the lights, everything is so casual and natural.


    "Shua!..."


    When Cui Hao opened the villa door and touched the switch by the wall with his palm at will, in vain, a hidden and almost imperceptible sound sounded. A black dagger, which was dark and had no light at all, was already drawn to Cui Hao''s wrist. The dagger is as fast as electricity. The most important thing is that the person who makes the move conceals the means against the sky. With these moves, there is no gap. He is really an expert in assassination.


    Miyuko Ono, let''s go!


    "No!"


    Originally, Cui Hao was not aware of the danger when he opened the villa door. However, when his palm stretched out, he felt a strong sense of crisis in vain, and the muscles in his wrist seemed to feel senhan''s killing opportunity, suddenly jumped up, and even had a sense in advance. Cui Hao''s body was too strong and too sensitive. A little wind and grass immediately reacted.


    In his heart, Cui Hao knew that it was bad. There were enemies in his villa and launched a sneak attack on himself!


    Today, Cui Hao is no longer green headed when he just learned the great sage stake. Especially after being unable to read, hundreds of Chinese martial arts have reached the stage of entering the house, and can already become a master of Chinese martial arts. In the face of this situation, he fought back at the first time.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    It was too late to avoid. His palm suddenly vibrated and expanded like a conditioned reflex. In an instant, it soared in a big circle and turned into a giant hand with green tendons winding like a dragon and full of a sense of power.


    "Shua!..."


    A quick turn of the palm turned into an eagle''s claw, and the eagle''s claw hand was already holding it towards the place where the strong wind appeared.


    "Dang!..."


    It was so loud that Cui Hao''s eagle claws immediately pecked on the dark dagger and made a sound of gold and iron. It was too powerful. The owner of the dark dagger shouted with a clear sound, while the dark dagger flew out of the air with a click and stabbed into the floor of the living room and went deep into the handle!


    At the moment when the palm turned into an eagle''s claw and pecked on the dark dagger, Cui Hao felt that the fingers in contact with the dagger suddenly became numb and tingling, and there was a slight swelling feeling. He hurriedly opened the perspective eyes, and suddenly everything around him was clear. As for the numbness, swelling and tingling feeling on the fingers, it quickly disappeared.


    Cui Hao''s body is soaked in a group of old antiques in yaoshengu. I don''t know how many kinds of high-grade medicine baths, and he has already reached the point of avoiding all poisons.

 Chapter 230

    Naturally, meihuiko Ono is the one who secretly attacked Cui Hao. As a two flower ninja, her best skill is forbearance and assassination. Although her Kung Fu is still only the peak of Mingjin, with the Ninja''s ability of concealment and assassination, ordinary dark strength experts can easily understand her way. Moreover, as a professional ninja who takes killing as her profession, the weapons she uses are also special. They quench the real poison. It can be said that they seal their throat with blood, which is much more powerful than the poison of poisonous Python like Cobra. If an ordinary person could not touch the dark dagger, his fingers would have been poisoned at the moment. However, Cui Hao''s flesh was so terrible that he had already reached the point of inviolability, and he soon solved this severe poison. In fact, even if his physical body does not reach this level, with his perspective eye golden light, he can easily get rid of the highly toxic.


    The eagle claw blocked the sinister stab of the dark dagger. Cui Hao hurriedly opened his perspective eyes and suddenly caught a glimpse of a girl with long hair in the dark room. Her face was beautiful. However, her eyes were strange heavy pupils. At the moment, they emitted a faint light and stared at Cui Hao. Originally, miyuko Ono was full of confidence, because although the dark dagger in his hand was suddenly blown away, Cui Hao''s finger touched his poisoned dagger, and he would die within three breaths! However, what makes her very different is that after three breaths, Cui Hao is not dead. Instead, he seems to have the function of night vision. He stares at himself with murderous eyes.


    Anyone who is assassinated in the middle of the night in vain will not be in a good mood. At the moment, Cui Hao doesn''t know who this girl is. However, whoever she is, if she wants to kill herself, she must die! At the same time, Cui Hao was flustered because he thought of the twin sisters. How are they? Just because he thought of them, Cui Hao didn''t launch a terrorist attack on meihuiko Ono for the first time, but opened his perspective to look around. Looking through the wall, Cui Hao was relieved when he saw the bound twin sisters imprisoned on the balcony. It''s OK!


    A huge stone hanging tightly in his heart fell. Cui Hao turned on the light and said coldly, "who are you? I see your body method and hidden means, which is a bit like a Japanese ninja. Are you from the Black Dragon Society?"


    She was very surprised. MEIHUIZI Ono didn''t expect that Cui Hao was poisoned, but she had an indifferent attitude. Since the light was on, she no longer hid her figure. She showed it with a sneer on her face. Compared with ninjas, what''s more powerful is the means of Yin-Yang master. Since the sneak attack can''t be done, kill him with the means of Yin-Yang master! In this regard, miyuko Ono is full of confidence. She turns the simple ring at her fingertips with vicious tricks flashing in her heart.


    "Handsome boy, you scared people... People are so scared..."


    With a smile, meihuiko Ono''s voice was like a yellow warbler out of the valley. She played with unspeakable clarity and caressed her chest with her palm. I really felt pity at the sight of her.


    When talking, in fact, meiko Ono has secretly used her means. There is infinite charm in every frown and smile. Anyone who sees her will be deeply obsessed with her, with deep gullies, charming face and deep and incomparable eyes. People will fall deeply into it when they look at the past


    At the moment of seeing each other, Cui Hao''s heart was shocked and in a trance. It seemed that her mind was attracted by her at this moment. Although he was vigilant, he was careless under the other party''s yin-yang technique. With a smile, meihuiko Ono came towards Cui Hao with a charming smile. Naturally, she saw Cui Hao''s trance eyes and immediately smiled. At this time, Cui Hao was in a trance, leaving only a subconscious. The girl in front of her was the most beautiful woman, and she liked her very much and was willing to do anything for her.


    She was very satisfied with Cui Hao''s performance. MEIHUIZI Ono smiled with a charming smile. She really had a posture of admiring the country and the city, at least in Cui Hao''s eyes. As she walked towards Cui Hao, she made a very strange sound. The sound was composed of strange syllables. It was like singing something. It was very sad. It was like a Tibetan song and a memorial song. Listen carefully, as if it is another hymn, with thousands of tunes and unpredictable changes.


    The whole person is in a trance and drowsy state. Cui Hao''s eyes become dull. He has lost himself. There is only a subconscious feeling that he seems to be sinking and reincarnating in hell. In front of him, this girl is the only savior, and only this girl is the only God who can free himself! Therefore, the expression on Cui Hao''s face is very complex, with painful struggle, happiness and piety. In his eyes, the Savior is coming towards him step by step, and when she comes, he will get real salvation. Therefore, he is very pious.


    The sea of suffering is boundless, and the Savior himself comes to redeem.


    This is actually a brilliant and terrible illusion. It is the unique ability of yin and Yang masters to use their powerful soul and special syllables to arouse people''s instinct. This consumption is great, especially for Cui Hao, who wants to immerse him in it. That consumption is even greater. Meihuiko Ono sings strange syllables, One side was sweating and his face was a little pale.


    "Soon, soon, it will succeed soon!" MEIHUIZI Ono was very excited. She looked at Cui Hao more and more, and her expression was dull.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    In Cui Hao''s body, the mysterious bead rotates and is very restless, because MEIHUIZI Ono''s soul power is like a huge net, slowly infiltrates into Cui Hao''s body and begins to slowly imprison his soul, which is not allowed by the mysterious bead. It rotates violently, faster and faster. Suddenly, it sends out a golden light, containing a sharp and incomparable charm. It rushes out of Cui Hao''s body and suddenly into Ohno MEIHUIZI''s body.


    "Ah!"


    Caught off guard, she was rushed into her body in vain by such a sharp golden light. Meihuiko Ono couldn''t help but scream and hugged her head in pain. At this moment, she was eaten back. Soon, she gritted her teeth, finally resisted the bite, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth. Being interrupted by this, Cui Hao, who was originally confused and almost lost himself, suddenly felt a little sober and reacted.


    "Damn!" he roared, and Cui Hao''s eyes widened with anger.


    Her face was extremely shocked. MEIHUIZI Ono didn''t expect this. What made her most angry was that there was a pure, masculine and blazing breath in her body. It was extremely sharp. Although she blocked it with the secret method of yin and Yang master, it consumed a lot.


    "Die!"


    He almost fell to the ground. At the moment, Cui Hao was very angry and roared. His fist was like Mount Tai pressing the top. He fell down fiercely.


    "Escape!"


    Seeing Cui Hao so fierce, MEIHUIZI Ono''s body flashed strangely, as if she were integrated into the wooden floor. The next moment, she appeared next to Cui Hao. She clenched her teeth and sprayed blood on the ancient ring at her fingertips without hesitation. At the same time, the strange movement of her palm suddenly shrouded the whole person with a kind of panic, An elusive smell.


    "Harusa and gamasa..."


    Her mouth sent out strange and rapid syllables. Meihuiko Ono''s eyes suddenly changed and turned into a deep and incomparable black, like a black vortex. She stared at Cui Hao. At the same time, the unique and incomparable fantasy belonging to the Japanese yin-yang division came out again. This time, different from before, this time she used the simple ring at her fingertips. The power of Yin-Yang division suddenly soared at least five times. An invisible aura filled Cui Hao''s body.


    "What a strange power!"


    In an instant, Cui Hao found this situation and shouted secretly, and he could feel a strange and incomparable power around him, especially for his mind, which had a strong and incomparable influence again. According to the truth, Cui Hao''s will is very strong and can''t be shaken at all. However, the other party has once again affected his willpower, making him have a feeling of changing stars and time and space.

 Chapter 231

    An invisible and powerful force enveloped Cui Hao, which made him fall into a strange and incomparable illusion, and the scenery in front of him was distorted in an instant, and the scene changed accordingly.


    At this moment, Cui Hao found himself in a bare Gobi without any vegetation. The ground was cracked everywhere, and the soil showed a scarlet color, emitting bursts of stench and disgusting. There is a huge flesh and blood mire on the Gobi. Among them, there are ferocious ghosts. Some of them stick out their tongues for more than one meter and are covered with blood and moths. Some are like skeletons with ferocious faces, some are holding a person''s hands and arms and eating with relish, and some are fighting madly in different forms, At a glance, it''s like seeing the scene of eighteen layers of hell, in which many evil spirits sink and can''t extricate themselves.


    This terrible dreamland is a powerful means of yin and Yang masters, which is called sin reincarnation. With this move, they can make ordinary people worship it and sincerely believe it. Generally speaking, for ordinary people, they will make their own images appear in this dreamland and turn into the existence of the Savior, which is truly worshipped and pious. At the moment, facing Cui Hao, Ohno MEIHUIZI naturally won''t be like this. All she has to do is kill Cui Hao!


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo......"


    It was very sad. These evil spirits rolling and fighting in the mud of flesh and blood seemed to feel the existence of Cui Hao. They locked their eyes on him one by one, sent out a sad scream, and rushed over ferociously. Among them, several evil spirits stretched out their tongues, and their smelly saliva ticked and looked very disgusting.


    Although he was in this dreamland, fortunately, Cui Hao''s self will still existed. Looking at the scene in front of him, even if he had more than one experience of facing evil ghosts, he still couldn''t help palpitating. This is a group of evil spirits! Of course, this is only formed by the yin-yang division using a special fantasy. It just turns some weak ghosts into powerful ones through special methods, which is essentially different from those vicious ghosts.


    In the face of such a scene, Cui Hao naturally won''t sit and wait to die. He roared and suddenly posed a posture, just like a mighty giant spirit. His hands slid in front of his chest and quickly formed a strange handprint. This handprint is very strange. It seems to suppress something and take something.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    As soon as the handprint was pinched out, Cui Hao''s palm immediately burst into a terrible sound, just like the explosion of thunder. The thunder seemed to contain infinite divine power. Those evil spirits screamed one by one, and soon disappeared into a puff of black smoke, which dissipated invisibly. If some Taoist experts who have studied Taoism are here, they will be shocked to see Cui Hao''s handprint, because it is the magic subduing seal in the Taoism!


    Originally, Cui Hao only knew a thing or two about the demon subduing seal. The departure of Ouyang dusk changed his mind and fell into a state of no thought. Further, the cultivation of the demon subduing seal also reached the stage of entering the house. As soon as the handprint was pinched and the Qi worked, it sent out a terrible sound to frighten the gods and demons. For people, this loud noise is only deafening, but it will not have any terrible effect. However, for these ferocious ghosts, it is an absolute restraint. Once the thunder comes out, it will frighten all directions.


    In fact, some of the most brilliant Taoists in the past dynasties often use similar means when they catch ghosts. This means is also called vigorous step. Those who can reach this step are real masters of Taoism. Cui Hao is far from this step.


    "Puff..."


    Not far from Cui Hao, MEIHUIZI Ono''s mouth is constantly overflowing with blood at the moment. Although she has increased the power of Yin-Yang art with the help of the ancient ring on her finger, her own consumption is also very large. Moreover, the counterattack is also very strong, which is beyond her own ability.


    What should I do?


    At this moment, MEIHUIZI Ono''s heart was very complex. Although Cui Hao was temporarily trapped by her, the powerful fingerprints of the other party quickly disappeared some weak ghosts in his dreamland and turned into invisibility. He took great pains to reincarnate his evil, so he couldn''t help the other party at all. She clenched her teeth. At this moment, MEIHUIZI Ono made up her mind. Today, even if she struggled to bear the huge counterattack, she must kill Cui Hao, not only for her brother''s revenge, but also for her wild hope.


    After she made up her mind, miyuko Ono suddenly sang a beautiful song. As soon as it was sung, infinite beauty rose in her heart. With the sound of singing, all the original red Gobi, flesh and blood mud and ghosts were swept away. Instead, a group of people were very tempting and contained infinite charm, It seems like a stunning beauty that can attract people''s souls. They danced together, each posture was so charming and intoxicating, and there was a strong and incomparable desire.


    Although these beauties are very charming, they are all hazy. Only the girl around them is so real. She is dancing and humming, as if the core of this group of beauties is so charming.


    If there are experts familiar with Japanese yin-yang art at the moment, it will be very shocking, because at the moment, meihuiko Ono''s dance is clearly a taboo art in yin-yang art. This kind of magic does great harm to yin-yang masters. Of course, its power is beyond doubt, and it has a very beautiful name, Tianxian magic dance.


    Her graceful and incomparable posture swayed. At this moment, meihuiko Ono seemed to incarnate into a fairy woman. She hummed with a wonderful voice. Especially with that special note, she was full of infinite temptation, as if she had incarnated into the most beautiful, tempting and amazing woman in the world.


    "How beautiful! How beautiful! How beautiful!..."


    If an ordinary person sees this scene in front of him, he will certainly be extremely crazy in his heart and worship directly at the feet of this fairy woman in front of him, because she is really beautiful. That kind of beauty comes from everyone''s heart and the most beautiful thing. Fortunately, Cui Hao is not an ordinary person. His willpower is unswerving. Even under this powerful temptation, he is trying to stick to it. Of course, different ideas have been flashing in his heart, and he can''t stop. If it had not been for his strong willpower, he would have fallen at the moment.


    Time passed slowly. MEIHUIZI Ono''s mouth kept overflowing with blood, and her singing never stopped. Gradually, there was a trace of Piety on her face.


    This situation is very dangerous. If it continues for a moment, Cui Hao will really sink.


    On the balcony, the bound twin sisters are extremely anxious. They feel Cui Hao''s crisis. This singing voice does not have much impact on them.


    "Sister, what should I do? Brother Hao can''t carry it!"


    "We''ve done our best! Use the little spiritual power in our body to display the taboo skills. We must help brother Hao tide over the difficulties!"


    "OK! I listen to your sister! ¡°


    "Buzzing..."


    Soon, the twin sisters sent out a layer of light, with a faint fragrance of flowers. These lights quickly gathered to form a dim halo, suddenly flew out and threw it at Cui Hao.


    "Shua!..."


    Soon, the aura was integrated into Cui Hao''s body. His whole body was shocked. He was so aloof and invincible!


    The taboo technique of twin sister flowers is actually a mysterious technique to stimulate potential. Once it is used, it will be greatly backfired, and Cui Hao, as a receiver, will also be backfired. Of course, he will also stimulate the strongest potential in his body and burst out an unimaginable smell of terror. Everything is very short and can only last for one or two breaths.

 Chapter 232

    The taboo technique of twin sister flowers is quite terrible. Although it can only stimulate the strongest potential of one or two breaths, it is absolutely turning the tide for Cui Hao at the moment. In an instant, his mind got rid of his ignorance. Instead of waking up, he became cold, simple and primitive, as if everything followed the most primitive instinct. In fact, this situation is also normal, because this potential is really terrible, and this is the embodiment of Cui Hao''s strongest potential. Therefore, it fits perfectly with his body. At the moment of appearance, it successfully occupied the control of this body.


    Everything was too fast. As soon as the dark aura rushed into Cui Hao''s body, his whole person exuded a transcendent atmosphere, which was high above the sun and overlooking everything. The emergence of this power immediately caused a terrible reverse to meihuiko Ono. Her Fairy Magic Dance stopped at this moment and could not hold on any longer, With a puff, a mouthful of blood spewed out. The whole person was as pale as a lightning strike.


    Tianxian magic dance is a taboo skill among Yin and Yang masters. After it is used, it is bound to be strongly backfired. It was destroyed by Cui Hao. All this is beyond Ohno MEIHUIZI''s plan. To be exact, Cui Hao at the moment is not really Cui Hao. His every move follows an ancient and natural law.


    After breaking the yin-yang technique, Cui Hao''s body has a great atmosphere. With a sudden probe of his palm, Peng''s voice has grabbed MEIHUIZI Ono''s neck and looked at her snow-white neck and graceful body. At this moment, Cui Hao''s eyes are not only cold and cold, but also a flame burning. Therefore, he follows his instinct, Hiss, a fierce tear!


    Suddenly, the white gauze skirt on Ohno MEIHUIZI was torn to pieces, and Cui Hao didn''t have any love. His eyes were still the smell of indifference and began to indulge in fighting! Ah, a scream. MEIHUIZI Ono, who had been badly hurt, gave up her voice in pain. At the moment, she is very weak. How can she get rid of Cui Hao''s control? At the moment, her heart is very regret, very regret!


    As a noble yin-yang teacher, she has always been clean and has never had any special relationship with any man. This pure body lasted for more than 20 years. Unexpectedly, it was taken away by Cui Hao today, and it was so ruthless and cold! Miyuko Ono wants to cry, but she wants to cry without tears. After all, she is to blame herself!


    In Cui Hao''s body, the mysterious beads are spinning rapidly at the moment, making an excited sound. It''s really too excited, because meihuiko Ono''s soul has formed a magical connection with it at this moment, and a pure and incomparable breath is slowly swallowed up by it and turned into its own use


    The pain passed out, and miyuko Ono was mercilessly


    This situation continued. Gradually, the indifference in Cui Hao''s eyes disappeared, and he recovered. At this moment, he felt refreshed and his soul was very thorough, as if he had eaten a ginseng fruit. At this time, Cui Hao found that meihuiko Ono, who was pressed by herself, had completely fainted and her face was very pale.


    "What''s the situation?" he was stunned, and Cui Hao was at a loss.


    In a hurry, Cui Hao let himself leave her body, and this action made MEIHUIZI Ono frown painfully and wake up. Looking at Cui Hao, she hurriedly covered the snow-white in front of her with her clothes. Her expression was extremely complex.


    There is no doubt that Cui Hao is his enemy, but in a sense, he is his first man


    With a hard bite, MEIHUIZI Ono said, "kill me. If you don''t kill me, I''ll avenge you sooner or later!"


    At the moment, Cui Hao''s mood is also very complex. He didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. I was confused by the other party''s Fairy Magic Dance. Then, I seemed to be broken. I can''t remember what happened next. What should I do? Kill this miyuko Ono? It doesn''t seem right


    After all, he is not a ruthless person, and he has just carried out... So Cui Hao hesitated and said, "go, I won''t kill you!"


    Hearing the speech, MEIHUIZI Ono had some accidents. He smiled coldly and stared at Cui Hao with some resentment. Then, he wrapped his body hard, twinkled, left quickly and disappeared. As a Erhua ninja, even though she suffered a lot of damage at the moment, her hidden body method is still very good.


    Ignoring MEIHUIZI Ono''s disappearance, Cui Hao simply handled the scene, took a long breath and sighed, "it''s true that people are in the Jianghu and can''t help themselves!"


    Ohno MEIHUIZI''s brother was killed by herself. It seems natural that she came to avenge herself. Who can tell the real right and wrong?


    After sorting out his thoughts, Cui Hao stopped thinking about these things. He walked towards the balcony, pushed open the balcony door and saw the tired and bound sister flowers. Cui haorou said, "don''t be afraid, the bad guys have been beaten away by me!"


    In fact, it doesn''t need Cui Hao to say that sister flowers already know the situation, and even their mood is a little complicated. It is because of their secret method that Cui Hao inspired her strongest potential in an instant. Although she successfully got out of danger, she actually had that kind of thing with meihuiko Ono... In the situation, Sister Flowers didn''t think of it and were very helpless.


    This kind of thing can''t be mentioned naturally. The two sisters had to pretend to be deaf and dumb. Cui Hao comforted them.


    The living room was in a mess because of that fight. After being rescued, sister flower began to clean the house regardless of Cui Hao''s opposition. Cui Hao looked distressed and joined the ranks of cleaning the house.


    Not too far from Cui Hao villa, there is a high-end hotel called Xinhua Hotel. At this moment, MEIHUIZI Ono has quietly returned to the hotel and quietly entered his room by climbing the window.


    "Pooh!..."


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and MEIHUIZI Ono was shaky and pale.


    At this time, she didn''t dare to stay and sat cross legged in a hurry. At the same time, she put the simple ring at her fingertips in her hand, closed her eyes and didn''t know what she was doing.


    This state lasted for a full two hours. The breath on MEIHUIZI Ono became stronger in vain. She took a long breath and opened her eyes. She looked a little surprised and complex.


    "What''s the matter? According to the truth, I should be subjected to a very strong reverse phage this time. A careless person may even become a dementia, but how can I curb the reverse phage so quickly? It seems that there is a strange force in my body, which integrates into my body and helps me regulate the chaotic breath and reverse phage. What is this?" Murmuring to herself, miyuko Ono thought.


    A moment later, she seemed to feel something and her eyes widened strangely.


    "Shit! What''s the matter? How do I feel that my soul power begins to converge towards the staff? Master said that once the yin-yang master is pregnant, his soul power will naturally converge to help conceive the fetus. This is the most dangerous moment for the yin-yang master, because the soul breath will decline all the time. However, as long as the child is born smoothly, he will be healed immediately Tonic, moreover, will be of great benefit. A yin-yang teacher can have at most one or two children in his life. I... I''m pregnant? Murmuring to myself, meiko Ono''s mood is extremely complicated.


    Cui Hao is her own enemy. How did she conceive his child? At this moment, meihuiko Ono''s mood is extremely complex. At the first time, she thought of killing the child. However, the yin-yang teacher is different from ordinary people. She needs to pay too much to kill the child. After thinking over and over, she decided to keep the child and take revenge on Cui Hao... Meihuiko Ono I didn''t know what to do for a moment.

 Chapter 233

    Cui Hao didn''t know that he had a child with meihuiko Ono. He comforted the twin sisters, and then the three fell asleep.


    The next day, Yang Ying, a slovenly old man, called and told Cui Hao that he had talked to Huang, the head of the imperial capital. The other party said he would help Cui Hao. He had a good relationship with Ouyang muxue''s grandfather, and his wife was Ouyang muxue''s cousin. Under this dual relationship, it should be easier to overcome.


    At the same time, summer and Liu Qingfeng also rushed over. They attached great importance to Cui Hao, a disciple. Although there was no relationship between Yang and Britain, summer was a master of medicine after all. They knew a lot of big people. Many of them owed him human kindness and accurately consumed all of them to help Cui Hao. Moreover, this summer, I came with Liu Qingfeng to accompany Cui Hao to visit the old head of Ouyang and express enough sincerity.


    Anxious, although Yang Dian repeatedly told Cui Hao to wait a few more days, the anger of Ouyang''s old chief eased down, and the effect was the best. However, Cui Hao often thought of Ouyang''s sad appearance when muxue left, so he was very distressed. Therefore, after meeting with the two masters, he rushed to the imperial capital at the first time.


    One day later, the three masters and disciples had come to the imperial capital.


    "Disciple, let''s split up. I''ll go with your master to meet some important people in the imperial capital. It''s time to pay back the debt they owe. As for you, let Shi Sen take him to meet some old chief Huang. Perhaps the old chief Huang and his wife can really talk. The time will be tomorrow morning. OK, let''s go first." after pondering, Summer speaks like this.


    "OK, master, second master, don''t worry!" Cui Hao nodded with gratitude on his face.


    The two masters took great pains to accompany themselves to the imperial capital in person, which is already a great kindness. Moreover, they are still running around for their own affairs. Cui Hao is very moved in his heart.


    After the two left in the summer, Cui Hao took out his mobile phone and dialed an encrypted special number. Soon, an old voice "who is it?"


    Knowing that this was the voice of old leader Huang, Cui Hao hurriedly responded with a smile, and explained his intention. The other party''s tone was a little low, so Cui Hao told him his address and sent someone to pick him up. Cui Hao reported his address. Half an hour later, a military vehicle with a cool shape and a strong breath ran rampant and quickly stopped in front of Cui Hao.


    "Creak......"


    When the door opened, a beautiful girl stepped out of the car. Her hair was slightly messy, and her little face was also a lazy attitude. She was wearing a short skirt with a white rogue rabbit pattern, revealing two slender and straight snow-white legs, with an unspeakable temperament of the best little Lori.


    The girl seemed to be in a bad mood. She glanced at Cui Hao and said, "are you Cui hao? I''m Huang Yanyan. My grandfather asked me to pick you up and go with me!"


    Seeing that the other party was in a bad mood, Cui Hao didn''t talk nonsense, smiled and nodded, so he got on the military vehicle. Cui Hao took the military vehicle for the first time. This wild and domineering style was very in line with his appetite. He carefully studied the structure of the whole military vehicle and felt itchy for a time.


    "Woo woo..."


    She didn''t intend to give Cui Hao too much time to study. The girl suddenly stepped on the accelerator. The whole military vehicle rushed out like a roaring beast and started quickly.


    "How fierce! This chick is taking a wild route!" he sighed in his heart. Cui Hao''s body sank and the whole person was as stable as Mount Tai. The car trembled violently, bumped and motionless.


    Driving such a wild style military vehicle, the girl was familiar with the road and didn''t talk much along the way. About half an hour later, the military vehicle entered a military compound. The military compound has a simple style, with red walls and green tiles. At first glance, it looks like the previous compound. However, there are many armed soldiers and guards. Cui Hao found that there are some people hiding in the hiding place to secretly protect the safety of the whole compound.


    Under the leadership of Huang Yanyan, Cui Hao walked unobstructed all the way through the double courtyard. Finally, he came to a quiet quadrangle guarded by eight soldiers.


    The whole quadrangle is very clean and tidy. There is a little moss under the eaves. It looks light and dark in the light. It has a solemn feeling.


    "Alas! Alas! Alas..."


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Cui Hao heard a heavy and depressed sigh. He was a little surprised. He followed his reputation. It turned out that there was a white haired old man turning around with his hands on his back. He sighed in his mouth. It seemed that he had encountered something disturbing.


    Looking at the old man carefully, Cui Hao found that he was very extraordinary. His eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons, giving people a very smart and capable feeling. Although his face was full of senile spots, everyone was still healthy and had a unique temperament of soldiers.


    Squeezing out a smile, Huang Yanyan said, "Grandpa, I picked up Cui Hao."


    "Well, here comes Xiao Cui? Yes, he''s really a good young man. No wonder old immortal Yang will value you and accept you as a disciple!" he squeezed out a smile on his face, and the old man said.


    "Cui Hao has seen old chief Huang!" Cui Hao hurriedly opened his mouth with a respectful salute.


    The old man was very kind. Seeing this situation, he hurriedly helped him up and said with a smile "Little fellow, don''t be so polite. I''ll try my best to help old immortal Yang get rid of my business. Alas, originally, if my wife was asked to persuade Ouyang Jianye''s stubborn cow, the effect would be the best. However, she fell ill with asthma and hypertension. This time it was fierce. I think I can only accompany you alone."


    With that, the old man looked at the room in front of him and rubbed his hands. Obviously, he was not calm.


    With a sigh, Huang Yanyan looked at the room and said, "Grandpa, what do those famous doctors say this time? Can grandma''s condition be contained?"


    Shook his head, the old man said "It''s hard! This time I invited several medical experts from Zhongnanhai, all famous doctors. Last night, your grandmother''s bronchial asthma became more and more serious, and her hypertension broke out together. This time, the two diseases broke out together. Although I invited some of the most famous medical experts, but..... Hey! They can only contain at most, but they can''t cure your grandmother''s disease at all! Now how many The famous doctor is still in there for treatment. Your grandmother is too old, and she has been very weak. I''m really worried that she can''t carry it! "


    There was a deep worry in his eyes. The old man looked at the house. Although he wanted to hide it, he couldn''t hide the sadness in his eyes. Hearing the old man say so, Huang Yanyan''s nose was sour and almost shed tears.


    Barely squeezed out a smile, Huang Yanyan said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. Grandma is a famous good man. She has been doing all kinds of good deeds since childhood. Good people have good returns. I believe she can get through the difficulties. Don''t worry!"


    He nodded happily and was very satisfied with Huang Yanyan''s statement. The old man said, "Hey, it''s really hard for your grandmother to follow me these years. It''s not easy to enjoy happiness now, but she has such two diseases. Hey, I Huang Zitao am sorry for him!"


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao''s heart moved and couldn''t help but give birth to an idea. The doctor was kind-hearted. He followed summer and Liu Qingfeng to learn medicine. Although he learned only a little knowledge and couldn''t compare with summer, he had a huge advantage. Even if he didn''t have it in summer, that was the golden light of perspective eyes.


    Cui Hao didn''t know what the golden light of his perspective eye was. However, he had seen the strength and rebellion of this golden light of perspective eye many times. Therefore, after learning that the wife of the old leader Huang Zitao was ill, Cui Hao made up his mind to treat the old man well and try his best to treat her pain.


    Thinking of this, Cui Hao pondered for a moment and slowly said, "old chief Huang, I also know a little about the art of Qi and Huang. How about letting me treat the old lady?"

 Chapter 234

    They were extremely anxious. They were stunned to hear Cui Hao say so. What does this mean? Is Cui Hao confident in treating the complications of asthma and hypertension? You know, the complications are fierce this time. Even those famous doctors in Zhongnanhai feel very difficult! The older people are, the more they care about their old companions, because the lonely years are the most difficult, as is Huang Zitao. Now he cares about his wife very much. Although he is very suspicious, he still can''t help saying, "Xiao Cui, this kind of thing is not a joke. Are you sure you have confidence in treating asthma and hypertension?"


    This is Huang Zitao''s mood at the moment, because the famous doctors had already spoken when they were treated. This time it was too dangerous. They could only do their best and could not guarantee that they would be able to curb the severe asthma and hypertension complications. Of course, when he asked this question, Huang Zitao was also very skeptical, because Cui Hao was too young. Even if he knew some medical skills, where could he be clever? What''s more, compared with those famous doctors


    With expectation in her eyes, Huang Yanyan also looked at Cui Hao excitedly, hoping to get a positive answer from him.


    With a slight smile, Cui Hao said, "old chief Huang, my master is a miracle doctor in the summer, Liu Qingfeng. Moreover, I have studied medicine with several elders of yaoshengu. I am confident!"


    "Creak..."


    Cui Hao had just finished saying this. The wooden door of the house was pushed open, and five people came out, three middle-aged people and two old people. They all exuded a strong smell of medicine. It was obvious that they were with medicine all the year round. However, at the moment, their faces were very embarrassed, because the old lady''s state was really bad, very bad.


    Seeing them coming out, Huang Zitao couldn''t take care of Cui Hao. He hurriedly met Cui Hao and asked excitedly, "how are you five, my wife, can you still be saved?"


    Sorry smile, one of the white bearded old man said bitterly "Old chief, I''m sorry. We have all used our own means. However, the old woman''s disease is really fierce this time. Now, she is still in a state of fainting, and her heart pulse is very unstable. Her health is too poor. We don''t dare to use strong medicine at all, but mild treatment doesn''t work. Hey..... Get ready, old lady Madam, I''m afraid it''s just... Life won''t be long! "


    Life is not long!


    As soon as these four words were uttered, Huang Zitao suddenly felt his head buzzing. His eyes blackened and he almost fell to the ground, and Huang Yanyan''s face suddenly became very embarrassed. The five in front of him were all real great masters of Chinese medicine. Each of them called Hua Tuo alive, but even they couldn''t help it!


    The five famous doctors were embarrassed. They were embarrassed to stay and left in a hurry. In the yard, only Huang Zitao, Huang Yanyan and Cui Hao were left.


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao hurriedly comforted, "don''t worry, old chief Huang. I think my medical skills are still very high. I''ll treat the old lady. If I don''t recover immediately, at least I can stabilize her condition! Now is not the time to hurt spring and autumn. Please allow me to treat!"


    At this moment, a great sadness filled Huang Zitao''s heart. He had a feeling of despair. His hairy wife has been taking good care of herself for many years, but now she is lying on the bed, seriously ill and wants to leave. He can''t accept it! He doesn''t want to accept it!


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Huang Zitao, like a drowning man who grabbed the last straw, showed the light of hope again in his eyes. He hurriedly grabbed Cui Hao''s palm and said, "Xiao Cui, come on! I believe you, go in for treatment quickly! Go to save my wife''s life!"


    With Huang Zitao''s permission, Cui Hao no longer hesitated, nodded and quickly entered the room.


    After entering the room, Cui Hao immediately saw an old man lying on the bed. She was in a bad state, yellow and thin. At the moment, she was in a coma, her breath was very thin, and seemed to be out of breath at any time. On the table in the room, there were many drugs, various therapeutic instruments, ECG, etc.


    Seeing the old man like this, Huang Yanyan couldn''t help crying. She had deep feelings for her grandmother, so naturally she couldn''t see this scene.


    Although Huang Zitao could not bear it, he still held back his sadness and waved to Huang Yanyan not to disturb Cui Hao. At this moment, Cui Hao had come to the old woman. He first looked, heard and asked, then opened the old woman''s eyelids and looked carefully. Finally, he was a little confident in his heart.


    The five famous doctors judged the old woman''s illness correctly. This time, she had a severe attack of bronchial asthma and high blood pressure. In addition, her body was very weak and could not bear it at all, so she fainted, her breath was weak and could really die at any time. The five famous doctors were helpless about this situation, but Cui Hao had her own hand Duan. First of all, he has stepped into the dark strength, and his body is extremely strong. His strength can flourish many times in his body. He can use the harmonious dark strength to help the old woman regulate her Qi and blood in her body. In addition, the most important thing is that he has the golden light of perspective eyes, which can increase her vitality and eliminate hidden diseases. This is Cui Hao''s greatest confidence.


    Looking at Cui Hao''s examination for the old woman, Huang Zitao was very nervous. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "how are you? Are you sure?"


    Nodding confidently, Cui Hao said "Don''t worry, old chief Huang. I''m 90% sure! Go and prepare a large amount of warm water immediately. In addition, prepare the bathtub. In addition, prepare the best medicinal materials, such as Coptis chinensis, snow lotus fruit, Angelica sinensis and Polygonum multiflorum... All of them need at least one kilogram. As for their specific dosage, I''ll add and prepare the medicinal bath myself! Also, tell me to go down and prepare a pot of cooked medicine Rice porridge, once the old woman wakes up, she will be very hungry and need to eat these...... "


    "OK, OK, I''ll tell you to get ready immediately. Yan Yan, you go out with me. Don''t bother Xiao Cui to treat your grandmother!" Huang Zitao nodded hurriedly.


    So Huang Yanyan and Huang Zitao hurriedly left the house, leaving Cui Hao alone.


    The old woman''s condition was very bad, and Cui Hao didn''t dare to delay. At present, he carefully lifted the unconscious old woman up, opened his perspective eyes, and immediately saw her internal situation.


    It''s really too bad. The old woman''s body is messy, with many black lines intertwined. Her heart moves very slowly, and there are many black spots in her chest, like malignant tumors.


    Staring at all kinds of inside her body, Cui Hao opened his perspective eyes, and suddenly an invisible golden light burst out. Like the most gentle sunshine, he quickly penetrated in and began treatment


    This poem is the most appropriate to describe the invisible golden light. However, under the irradiation of this golden light, Cui Hao can see that the black spots in the old woman''s body are rapidly dim and dissipated, and the black lines are changing and becoming weaker and weaker. Under this change, the old woman''s weak heart beats and finally becomes stronger.


    Seeing this effect, Cui Hao was very happy. Everything was as he guessed.


    Seeing this situation, Cui Hao hurriedly removed his silver needle, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, his fingers stabbed out rapidly, and the silver needle stabbing technique of Liuyun flying across the acupoint was ingenious, In a moment, the old woman''s back permeated with black smelly blood


    Through the perspective eye, Cui Hao can see that the blood vessels in the old woman''s body are very fragile and stiff, and the blood flow is not smooth and stagnant. This situation is caused by the blood flow disorder. He can clearly see the disease. Therefore, Cui Hao uses his dark strength to regulate her blood and Qi in the body by using the strength method of Tai Chi harmony.


    Peng! Peng! Peng


    After running dark again and again, Cui Hao also showed a weakness. However, the old woman''s popularity and blood are getting better quickly.


    Perspective eye golden light goes deep into the mechanism for curative treatment, dark strength for comprehensive Qi and blood conditioning, and then cooperate with the means of silver needle needling

 Chapter 235

    Ordinary dark power experts have vigorous dark power. They are strong and unparalleled. They can rarely break out into harmonious dark power. Only those who are good at the way of Tai Chi can do it. If he had been Cui Hao, he would never have been able to do so, because his strength was still poor and he did not have a deep understanding of Tai Chi. However, since he stepped into the realm of no mindfulness that night, Cui Hao had already entered the house in the realm of Tai Chi, and his dark strength turned into a perfect fusion. He was no longer strong and fierce, but a combination of hardness and softness. In fact, he doesn''t know. Because of this promotion, he has improved a lot at the level of dark strength.


    It was precisely because he understood the true meaning of Tai Chi that Cui Hao could make great efforts to recuperate the old lady''s body. Then, he made subtle treatment with perspective golden light to completely eliminate it. Under this two pronged approach, finally, the old lady''s condition turned quickly. Then, both her asthma and hypertension were improving at an amazing speed, Recovering


    Cui Hao didn''t dare to slack off at all. He continued his treatment for a full hour and a half. He couldn''t remember how many times his dark strength had exploded. He just felt extremely tired and seemed to be losing his strength. Even the golden light of the perspective eye became dim. It was at least ten times difficult to urge him. If Cui Hao''s treatment picture is seen, he will be shocked and shocked, because he has developed dark strength at least 30 times. The expansion of this frequency, not to mention a dark strength expert, is a national skill expert who has reached the level of transforming strength, which is absolutely impossible!


    When he felt that the oil was running out and the lamp was dry, Cui Hao took a long breath, because a dark silk thread wrapped around the old woman''s heart was finally completely removed. In other words, the old woman is healed now! Although he was very uncomfortable and tired, Cui Hao was very happy in his heart. The old woman''s pale face had been replaced by ruddy. She breathed evenly and her heart beat strongly. Everything explained the fact that the old woman''s disease was completely cured!


    Huang Zitao had been waiting outside the house, anxious. From time to time, he heard the sound of his fist smashing into the dough. It was very strange. In fact, he didn''t know that it was Cui Haobo''s sound of mellow and dark strength. Because he was worried about his wife, he turned around anxiously. Similarly, Huang Yanyan was also very anxious. As for the things Cui haophen asked her to prepare, they had already been prepared.


    "Well, you can come in!..." Cui Hao said in a tired voice.


    Hearing the sound, Huang Zitao, who had been waiting impatiently, hurried in, and Huang Yanyan followed. They first saw Cui Hao''s tired appearance, and then focused on the old woman lying on the bed. At the moment, the old woman''s face is ruddy and shiny, her breathing is uniform, and her whole mental state is very good. It is a world different from before. The only surprise is that she seems to have penetrated a kind of black and red blood all over her, smelling bad. This is where her illness lies. At the moment, Cui Hao forced her to come out by stabbing the acupoints with silver needles.


    With a tired smile, Cui Hao definitely said, "old chief Huang, fortunately, I have completely cured the old woman''s disease. I only need one palm to shake out all the congestion in her throat, and then let her take a medicine bath. After that, pay more attention to her own conditioning, and she will be like a normal person."


    Seeing his wife''s state, Huang Zitao was already ecstatic. Hearing the speech, he nodded his head and thanked, "thank you, Xiao Cui, thank you. Come on, shake out her congestion!"


    Cui Hao nodded. One hand dragged the old woman''s body, while the other hand slapped and snapped on her back. She was shocked. A mouthful of black blood spewed out, and the whole person woke up.


    "Er... Old man, what''s wrong with me? Hmm? I... how can I feel light and comfortable, and full of energy? Has my disease been cured?" after waking up, the old lady quickly found her condition and was very happy.


    "Great! Grandma, you didn''t know that grandpa and I were scared to death today. You were declared critically ill by a famous doctor in Zhongnanhai. Fortunately, with Cui Shao''s help, you were cured!" Huang Yanyan was very happy.


    "Cui Shao?"


    Hearing the speech, the old lady realized that there was a young man around her. She was very handsome. At the moment, she looked very tired. It was Cui Hao. Seeing such a situation, Huang Zitao hurriedly opened his mouth and briefly explained the situation. The old woman knew that she had been cured by Cui Hao, a young man. She thanked him very much.


    Severe bronchial asthma and hypertension have haunted her for many years. Now that she has been cured, she is naturally very happy. Moving her body, the old lady said happily, "I feel that my body is much easier at once, and my energy and spirit have increased a lot, but I''m very hungry and want to eat."


    ¡±Come on! Yan Yan, go and give your grandmother porridge! " He ordered happily. Huang Zitao couldn''t close his mouth at the moment.


    For today''s him, what is happier than his wife''s stubborn illness being cured? Seeing the old couple''s posture, although they are very tired, Cui Hao is also very pleased, because it''s worth paying. Obviously, seeing Cui Hao''s fatigue, Huang Zitao said with concern, "Xiao Cui, you''ve worked hard. Are you very tired? I told someone to arrange for you to have a rest immediately. How about it?"


    After waving his hand, Cui Hao said, "let''s have a rest later. The old lady has just woke up. After eating some rice porridge, it''s best to take a medicine bath. Old chief, all the herbs I ordered are ready?"


    Nodding, Huang Zitao hurriedly said, "everything is ready!"


    At present, Cui Hao went out of the room and began to weigh and mix the medicine bath. The medicine bath he prepared this time is the effect of strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan, which is very useful for today''s old lady. At this time, the old lady drank five bowls of porridge at one go, which stopped her hunger and began to ask Huang Zitao about Cui Hao.


    Soon, Huang Zitao told Cui Hao about it. The sloppy old man Yang Dian was very kind to him. Hearing that Cui Hao was still Yang Dian''s disciple, the old lady was more happy. At present, she said to Cui Hao that she would try her best to help him and persuade her cousin. This is the most important purpose of his trip. Cui Hao is naturally very grateful when he hears the speech. At the same time, he tells the old lady that he and his master Liu Qingfeng have made an agreement in summer. Tomorrow, they will also take some big people to visit Ouyang Jianye and intercede for themselves.


    After drinking the porridge, the old lady began to take a medicine bath, while Cui Hao was very tired. Under the leadership of Huang Yanyan, she came to a quiet guest room to rest.


    Cui Hao really spent too much effort to cure the old lady''s disease this time. He was very tired. He soon fell asleep. He slept for almost half a day. When the sun sank, he was awakened by a telephone ring. It was found that it was his master''s call in summer. Cui Hao hurriedly connected and learned that he was ready. He invited nine great figures from the imperial capital, which made Cui Hao very happy. At the same time, it also explained his situation here. The two sides agreed to meet together at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning and visit Ouyang Jianye with these great figures.


    After resting for most of the day, Cui Hao''s fatigue was swept away and recovered again. He got up and went out of the room.


    "Brother Hao, are you awake? Thank you for saving grandma. In order to express my gratitude to you, I have contracted Wanfu mountain villa. There will be a dance to receive you. You must go there!"


    After Cui Hao walked out of the house, Huang Yanyan quickly came and told him the news with great excitement. It can be seen that Huang Yanyan, a little Laurie, has a cheerful personality. She is a beautiful woman who is good at making friends. In addition, she has a prominent status. I want to come. If you can participate in this reception, you must be rich or expensive.

 Chapter 236

    In the imperial capital, a very quiet and plainly decorated quadrangle, men with solemn faces are walking. Their waists are bulging and their eyes are sharp. Around the quadrangle, there are four figures integrated into the dark corners, motionless and without the slightest breath. They all carefully monitor everything around them, Once there is any disturbance, it will immediately carry out terrorist killing!


    In a bedroom in the courtyard, the window lattice is open, and a faint moonlight shines in. The room is still dark, but you can vaguely see the outline of some furnishings in the house. On the wooden floor, there was a man as warm as jade. At the moment, he placed an oil lamp in front of him. His eyes looked directly at the wick, concentrating, as if he wanted to light up the wick with his own eyes. If there are Buddhist experts here, they will recognize such a situation. This is the ancient method of cultivating the mind, the method of lighting a lamp.


    Among the ancient Buddhists in China, there is a Buddhist method of cultivating the mind called "lamp burning method". It is said that the ancient Buddha lights the lamp with his eyes. With the essence and spirit of the supreme way of practice, if a person can light a lamp with his eyes, it means that his Kung Fu has reached the point of becoming a Buddha.


    Of course, this is just a legend. How can a person''s eyes light an oil lamp? In fact, eminent monks of Buddhism generally know the true mystery of the lamp burning method. They don''t really want to use their own eyes to light the oil lamp. This is just the nonsense of ordinary people. The most important thing of this method of cultivating the mind is the unwavering determination of cultivating the mind! Cultivation takes this artistic conception, the way of martial arts. The lights are handed down and never go out.


    Light a lamp, light a lamp. What you really want to light is the lamp in your heart.


    Adhere to the original intention, never waver, and make continuous efforts for their own goals. This is the essence of lighting a lamp. It is just that in modern society, material desires are rampant. It is really too difficult to abide by the original intention. This mental cultivation method does not improve one''s own strength. However, it can make one''s character tenacious.


    Sitting on the floor, he practiced the lamp burning method for half an hour. The gentle man spit out a long breath of turbid gas. The whole man''s spirit recovered a little. He got up and turned on the lamp in the bedroom. Suddenly, the whole bedroom was filled with a soft and incomparable white light. As the lights are turned on, the furnishings in the bedroom are also clearly displayed. A bed, two chairs, a desk and a row of bookshelves are so simple that they are very different from the style loved by young people nowadays.


    "Dangdang..."


    A moment after the light was turned on, the knock on the door passed. The young man sat in his chair and said casually, "come in, Haiyan."


    With his voice, the bedroom door opened, and a handsome young man came in. His eyes were pure, and there was a continuous smell on his body, which made people feel that he was a real scholar at a glance. After entering the bedroom, the young man respectfully said, "Wen Shao, please read the latest information you just got."


    He held a dozen papers in his hand. His handwriting was clear and elegant. It seemed that he recorded a lot of things. To be exact, these are the intelligence after the young man has screened and sorted out. There are too many things happening in China every day. He just prepares the most needed information for the young man.


    Looking at a dozen papers in his hand, the young man called Wen Shao read them carefully. He read them very carefully word by word, frowning occasionally, as if he were thinking about something.


    A moment later, he finished reading the pieces of paper. When he saw the last piece of paper, he was stunned and said with a smile "Xiao Liao, I''m very interested in what kind of person Mu Xue likes. I don''t think the information you collected about Cui Hao is comprehensive enough. How can a person rise rapidly after being mediocre in the first 20 years? There are big secrets about him! Of course, he is the person I''m most interested in, a very interesting and potential year Light people... "


    Glancing at Wen Shao, the young man hurriedly smiled and said, "even if he has more potential, how can he compare with Wen Shao? Although I don''t know what will happen in the future, I know that this person is doomed to marry Ouyang muxue, because both you and Li Yaoguang are unique people who are really qualified to turn into dragons, and Ouyang''s old chief is not blind."


    With a smile, Wen Shao waved his hand and said, "I can''t say that. If I don''t talk about the halo, I may not be better than Cui Hao! As for Li Yaoguang, he must be inferior to Cui Hao. By the way, our first plan can be implemented now. I''m always annoyed by this stalemate."


    Licking his lips, the young man said, "Wen Shao, if we start the plan now, we will inevitably have some losses! Do we want to abandon a precious chess piece?"


    He casually rubbed his fingers, and Wen Shao said with a smile, "the so-called chess pieces are naturally used for consumption, but it''s worth it to see if it''s worth it, and it''s definitely worth consuming it this time! Maybe it will be a good chess step to the top. Moreover, the abandonment of this chess piece is also to complete another chess piece, don''t you say?"


    Wen Shao said so. The young man thought for a moment and smiled "Wen Shao, wise! In fact, Li Yaoguang is just those who have stepped out to compete with you. Their real purpose is to weaken your influence. It''s best to let both of you lose. In the general election five years later, both of you will fail. However, it''s still unknown who can laugh last! Wen Shao, you should pay more attention to the attitude of the above dignitaries Ah! "


    He rubbed his temples and seemed to have a headache. Wen Shao said, "I know that. However, those old foxes are typically very cunning. I often feel like being plotted with them. Alas, it seems that Chengfu and strategy are not enough. As for Lee Kuan Yew, since they pushed him out, I''ll have fun with him!"


    Nodding modestly, the young man said, "in that case, I''ll arrange it."


    When the young man left, there was only Wen Shao left in the bedroom. He looked at the oil lamp on the floor and was stunned for a moment. Then he smiled and muttered, "Hey, it''s really people in the Jianghu. They can''t help themselves!"


    It is also a quadrangle in the imperial capital. In an elegantly decorated study, in front of a huge mahogany desk, there is a tall man sitting. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He has a domineering spirit. At the moment, he is writing with a brush. His handwriting is like a dragon and a snake rolling, and the paper is full of clouds and smoke. It contains general spirituality and is very extraordinary. If such calligraphy is seen by some calligraphy lovers, they will be ecstatic, because it is really good calligraphy.


    On the side of the tall man, there is a girl in white. She wears a half jade mask on her face. Although she can''t see her face clearly, her figure is very graceful and concave convex. Moreover, her skin is delicate and shiny, giving people the feeling of chicken protein just removed. The young girl was making a sound of hissing. Sometimes, she would stop to take a look at the tall man. There was a strong sense of love in her eyes.


    "There are so many charming rivers and mountains that countless heroes bow down..."


    The tall man is writing. Every stroke is overbearing, which is really extraordinary.


    A moment later, he stopped writing, smiled at the girl and said, "Xiaoying, wronged you..."


    Shaking her head, the masked woman said, "don''t be wronged. As long as you can be with brother Yaoguang, Xiaoying is willing! Time is almost up, brother Yaoguang, you should leave."


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll come to see you tomorrow." nodded, with a touch of tenderness in the eyes of the tall man.


    He got up and left the courtyard, and soon entered a special black car. A man on the car whispered something hurriedly. When he heard the speech, the tall man was a little angry and scolded, "what? Hateful, I didn''t expect that the king''s way was a traitor! Fortunately, he was discovered by Guan Bai, very good, very good... Allow Guan Bai to enter my dark guard."


    After hesitating for a moment, the man then said, "Li Shao, according to reliable information, Miss dusk Snow''s happy Cui Hao arrived in the imperial capital and is now a guest at the home of old chief Huang Zitao. Huang Yanyan personally held a ball for him in Wanfu villa today. Look..."


    "Love each other... Love each other... Hum, don''t pay attention. Ouyang old fox knows better than you and me. Why should we put a foot in it? Besides, Ouyang dusk snow, hum, is just a medium for me to rise. Who does she have to do with, and why should I care?"

 Chapter 237

    Cui Hao is not interested in the dance, because every time he attends the dance, he will almost make some disturbances. Like an upper class aristocrat, he tastes slowly with a glass of red wine and speaks some romantic words. He always feels very uncomfortable for Cui Hao. He was an orphan since childhood and lived at the bottom of society. Although he is worth billions now, his mind still hopes to be an ordinary person.


    Cui Hao instinctively rejected Huang Yanyan''s request. However, the other party had already begun to organize the ball, and it was specially prepared for him to wash the dust. Naturally, Cui Hao would not give up so easily. Therefore, under Huang Yanyan''s series of coquetry, Cui Hao reluctantly surrendered and agreed to her request.


    That night, Huang Yanyan started her windy military car again and roared away with Cui Hao. About 40 minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of an ancient manor, which is the destination, Wanfu manor.


    It seems that in order to show the real noble spirit and details, the real prince party and Princess Party in the imperial capital generally like to hold dances in some ancient places to distinguish them from the upstarts. Wanfu manor is a very good place. It is rumored that it used to be a prince''s residence, which was later repaired and changed, Formed the present Wanfu manor.


    Huang Yanyan is undoubtedly a member of the imperial capital Princess Party. She has a lively personality and makes many friends. This time, she held a ball to call friends. For a time, many young princes, Princess parties, rich children and so on came to the imperial capital. The valuable famous cars and luxury cars parked at the gate of Wanfu manor are the best proof.


    "Yan Yan, you''re here? This is Cui Shao, isn''t it? How handsome! Please introduce yourself to the sisters!"


    "Hee hee... I said, Yan Yan, do you value Cui less? I think your little girl has spring in her eyebrows and eyes. Hee hee, is it possible that you have moved your pure heart?"


    Under the leadership of Huang Yanyan, Cui Hao just stepped into the ancient Wanfu manor and was immediately surrounded by five or six fashionable girls. These girls are either rich or expensive. Each dress is very avant-garde and beautiful and looks very pleasing to the eye. Obviously, they are all good friends on weekdays. Huang Yanyan is familiar with talking with them and simply introduces Cui Hao to them. Knowing that Cui Hao is a miracle doctor with rebellious medical skills, these girls have bright eyes and are very curious.


    Huang Yanyan''s understanding of Cui Hao is limited. If she knew that Cui Hao was a treasure master, the king of gambling stones and a master of Chinese martial arts, she would be even more shocked.


    The more she was in the imperial capital, Cui Hao missed Ouyang muxue more and more. Naturally, she was too lazy to talk to these girls. After simply nodding one by one, she was held by Huang Yanyan''s arm, surrounded by a group of beautiful women, and went to the scene of the dance.


    Entering Wanfu manor, everyone felt refreshed, and Cui Hao nodded secretly after watching the layout around him. There are rockery, hot springs and small rivers around here. The scenery is naturally excellent. The best thing is that these layouts obviously come from experts and contain the mystery of Feng Shui. Cui Hao inherited Yang''s ability. Although he only understood the skin, he can also see many ingenious places and can''t help nodding secretly.


    "Brother Hao, how can you see the beauty of Wanfu manor from your posture?" Huang Yanyan asked.


    He nodded and Cui Hao smiled "I only know a little about feng shui. The Feng Shui skill of the decorator is above me! Look at the small pond on our right, there is a jet of water on the left and right, and a light next to it just shines on the sprayed water droplets, which feels like beads falling. This is called full of beads in the Feng Shui pattern. Take it easy When you get to the spring, you will feel relaxed and happy and comfortable, while the water flow drives the wind. It is as crisp as the sound of nature, but it can make people have the idea of having a clear heart and few desires, and then change people''s endocrine. "


    ¡±WOW! Brother Hao, you know so much that I worship you! " Some surprised, Huang Yanyan joked.


    "These are nothing. I only know a thing or two about the way of Feng Shui, but I don''t know it well." Cui Hao waved his hand and opened his mouth at will.


    The core of this dance is to wash the dust for Cui Hao. The scale is not too large. Those who don''t come are basically Huang Yanyan''s friends. Cui Hao is surrounded by a group of beautiful women and goes to a huge hall. Here is the place where the dance is located.


    In the hall, the layout is very elegant, and the sound of silk and bamboo continues to spread. Many people have come. Many familiar people gather in twos and threes to drink and chat. It''s very pleasant.


    Under a landscape tree, a proud young man in a straight suit is standing with a glass of Bloody Mary in his hand and a faint smile on his face. However, his eyes have a sense of pride, because even among this group of noble children, Chen Ding is definitely a top figure.


    Behind the young man stood a thin, dark and vigorous man in his thirties. He had a long scar on his face, giving people a feeling of ferocity.


    Originally, he was proud, but when he saw Huang Yanyan come in, a friendly expression suddenly appeared on the young man''s face, hurriedly greeted him and said with a smile, "Dear Yanyan, I''m glad to see you again..."


    Stunned for a moment, Huang Yanyan was talking to several young ladies. When she saw the young man, her face suddenly drooped. Chen Ding has a distinguished family background. Even he can''t help each other. I don''t know why. Since he saw himself once, he has been entangled. Huang Yanyan hates this person very much. However, he is like a cowhide plaster and can''t be thrown away.


    Hum, Huang Yanyan didn''t bother to talk to Chen Ding. He affectionately took Cui Hao''s shoulder and said to Chen Ding, "Chen Shao, it seems that I didn''t invite you to the dance. Why, you came uninvited? Please pay attention. You can''t call Yan Yan casually!"


    With that, she ignored the other party''s face, suddenly embarrassed, directly took Cui Hao''s shoulder and walked towards the hall.


    Cui Hao was not interested in such things between the crown prince party and the Princess Party. He didn''t bother to pay attention to Chen Ding and walked into the hall with her. Such a scene has fallen into the eyes of some interested people. Many people whisper and laugh in a low voice.


    "This... This... Damn! Damn!..."


    His face was very embarrassed. Chen Ding didn''t expect his hot face to stick to his cold ass. he was ridiculed by the other party, and his face turned white.


    Staring at Huang Yanyan and holding hands with Cui Hao, instinctively, Chen Ding counted all the mistakes on Cui Hao''s head. He grinned fiercely and said to the tough man behind him, "Qin Yong, you didn''t volunteer to follow me, find a chance and teach me a good lesson. Then, take some photos and come back. I''ll be rewarded!"


    After a moment of silence, Qin Yong said coolly, "this man is terrible. He is a strong enemy and has high Kung Fu!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ding was stunned. He believed Qin Yong''s words very much. Although the guy in front of him looked ugly, he was really powerful. All his former bodyguards were knocked over by this man.


    There was a vicious light in his eyes. Chen Ding rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "are you interested in playing with this man? I won''t treat you badly, 500000. I want you to break his legs!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yong shook his head and said, "this man is very powerful, one million, I can try!"


    One million. Chen Ding thinks it''s a little expensive. However, looking at Huang Yanyan holding Cui Hao''s posture and thinking about her attitude towards herself just now, she suddenly became angry and said with a grin, "OK, one million is one million. Go and break this person''s legs!"

 Chapter 238

    When Qin Yong heard the speech, his eyes flashed a fierce and belligerent light. He grinned and showed his white and ferocious teeth. Then he strode towards Cui Hao. Qin Yong, who is a master of Muay Thai and also takes part-time yoga, is very good at Kung Fu. He opened a Muay Thai hall in DIDU, but he owed a huge debt because of poor management. So he chose to follow Chen Ding and earn remuneration. He himself was very belligerent. In fact, when he saw Cui Hao, he had an idea of fighting with him, and Chen Ding happened to want to teach him a lesson, so he took advantage of the situation and offered a reward of one million.


    Cui Hao talked with Huang Yanyan casually. Surrounded by a group of chirping girls, he was also very comfortable. However, he soon felt a chill in his heart, because he felt a hostile atmosphere, firmly locked himself, and approached quickly!


    For the first time, Cui Hao shook his body and made himself get rid of this lock. Then he followed the trace and looked at the past. He suddenly caught a glimpse of Qin Yong coming with great strides. The sense of war was surging in his eyes and the corners of his mouth were raised slightly, with a touch of cold and sarcastic taste. Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao was not in a hurry. Now his strength has already reached a very high level. Unless the other party is a Dan holding master like a blood bear, Cui Hao is confident to break his wrist even if he is a chemical strength master. There are too few Chinese martial arts experts who can reach the level of holding Dan. How can they meet at will in a small dance? What''s more, Cui Hao has also felt this man''s breath before. Just like himself, he has a dark strength level and will not be afraid of him.


    Without concealing his intention to fight Cui Hao, Qin Yong strided in front of him and said proudly, "my friend, I can feel that you are a kung fu master. How about fighting with Qin Yong? I have loved martial arts since childhood, especially Muay Thai and yoga. Please give me your advice!"


    With a sneer, Cui Hao said, "I''m sorry. I don''t want to fight with you. Learning martial arts is to strengthen the body and eliminate the strong and help the weak. It''s not used to fight hard. Please leave."


    Cui Hao is sincere. Unless he has to, he doesn''t want to fight. In essence, he is a person who likes peace and stability, not a crazy person who is desperate for martial arts. This person Cui Hao already knows who he is. He has just followed the dandy. I think it should be the existence of his personal bodyguards.


    The two sides talked like this, but it attracted the attention of many people at the ball and whispered.


    Seeing Cui Hao avoiding and not going to fight with himself, Qin Yong''s pride became more and more strong. He looked down at Cui Hao "Wuzhe, if you don''t even have the belief that I''m invincible, how can you be called a real wuzhe? Just, just, since you admit advice, I Qin Yong is not an aggressive person, so you say in public that I''m obedient, willing to bow down, and I''ll leave!"


    Qin Yong''s words were full of provocation. Naturally, he was not willing to lose the million he was about to get. As he said, he said to his surroundings, "you can all be a witness. Today I want to challenge this friend, but he avoided fighting, which really shames the word martial arts! Well, I Qin Yong disdain to fight you, such a coward!"


    "Hey, who are you? Who allows you to talk nonsense at my ball? Get away immediately, or I''ll let the security guard drive you away. It''s hateful!" Huang Yanyan said angrily.


    She was talking and laughing with several little sisters, during which she revealed to them how Cui Hao''s medical skills were magical. Qin Yong suddenly came to stir up the scene, which immediately made Huang Yanyan feel that a mouse excrement had ruined a pot of porridge, and she was so angry that she opened her mouth. As soon as she spoke, ten professional security guards specially responsible for the order of the dance quickly ran over. These people were all veterans People, everyone has a dignified appearance and clean action.


    "Miss Huang, what do you want? Do you want us to drive this man out?" a burly security captain with a smile on his face said.


    "No!"


    This time, it was Cui Hao, not Huang Yanyan, who spoke. At the moment, his face was very calm, but his tone was angry. The clay figurine was still angry. Cui Hao didn''t want to do much before, but he didn''t expect Qin Yong to be so aggressive. It was really hateful. Moreover, his performance and tone just showed that he was not a good person , this kind of person is a scum in the martial arts field and must be taught a good lesson.


    Huang Yanyan doesn''t know how Cui Hao''s Kung Fu is. However, Qin Yong looks very fierce in front of her. Therefore, she can''t worry about Cui Hao. However, seeing that Cui Hao''s eyes are very firm, she took back the words she was going to stop.


    Feeling Huang Yanyan''s worry, Cui Hao turned his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I didn''t want to ignore this mosquito, but I didn''t expect it to be so annoying! In that case, I''ll shoot him dead! Hey... How many can really understand the essence of martial arts? I just fight bravely, but I don''t know what martial arts is."


    When Cui Hao said these words, he was depressed and his tone was deeply lonely. He felt it. Since he began to practice martial arts, he has been thinking about the real meaning of martial arts.


    "Hahaha... I didn''t expect you to have some blood courage. OK, let''s fight!" hahaha smiled, Qin Yong was very excited.


    Seeing that they had decided to fight in a few words, everyone at the scene immediately gathered excitedly. These people are the real aristocratic children of the imperial capital. They have also seen a lot of fighting and are very excited one by one.


    Seeing that there was no room for turning things around, although Cui Hao was still worried, Huang Yanyan waved her hand and motioned the waiters around to prepare the venue.


    Soon, with the action of some dance waiters, a wide space was vacated in the hall, and Cui Hao and Qin Yong entered it.


    "Accept!"


    After standing still, Qin Yong suddenly gave a strange cry. The whole body moved, and the sound of Hula tearing wind had impacted Cui Hao, and his palm was a fierce tear, just like a demon ape standing up to tear up his opponent.


    Muay Thai emphasizes ferocity and quickness. Once the moves are fierce and sharp, it makes people resist difficulties.


    "Well, there are some means!"


    Looking at such a scene, Cui Hao smiled faintly. Now his strength is not what it used to be. With this cruel move, he immediately saw three loopholes. Since we want to fight, we naturally want to win cleanly. Therefore, Cui Hao immediately began to see through. Qin Yong''s moves are clear and slow, and the loopholes become very obvious.


    "Get out!"


    When he stepped out, Cui Hao suddenly hit him with a fist and roared, as if it were thunder out of thin air. His fist took a mysterious radian, which could avoid Qin Yong''s tear. Peng''s sound hit him hard in the chest.


    No!


    Originally, Qin Yong was full of confidence, but when Cui Hao hit the punch, he knew that it was bad. He had no time to avoid it. He took a deep breath. His body collapsed at least 20 cm at this moment, just avoiding the punch. The scene was amazing, as if the bones of his whole body were soft.


    The art of yoga has reached such a point that you can become a master.


    If it was an ordinary person, the punch would be lost, but Cui Hao seemed to guess his back hand. His body suddenly rotated, and his right foot was like a big iron whip.


    "Ah!..."


    Although Cui Hao deliberately took back his strength and didn''t intend to kill each other, his power was also terrible. He hit him in the chest with a fist. Qin Yong screamed. The whole man flew out and landed again. His face was flushed. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. The whole man seemed to fall apart and hurt all over.


    Cui Hao''s whip leg smashing is very skillful. It can be regarded as destroying half of his kung fu. Even if he recovers, it will be difficult to restore his peak state. Of course, if Cui Hao is willing to treat it with perspective eye golden light, it is possible to recover.


    "Ah! You... You ruined my kung fu?" he screamed. Qin Yong''s face was gray. He had found his condition.


    After waving his hand, Cui Hao said casually, "I was going to completely abolish you. However, it''s not easy to cultivate your Kung Fu, but it only makes you waste half of your Kung Fu. Of course, if you continue to do evil by relying on Kung Fu, it will damage the style of a master of Chinese martial arts. Next time, I will kill you with my own hands! Get out!"

 Chapter 239

    At the party, Cui Hao easily defeated Qin Yong with thunder. He really saw that there was only a handsome young man. He stood quietly outside the crowd, a little arrogant. Seeing Qin Yong being carried away by the security guard, the young man was stunned. Finally, he walked out slowly and said to Cui Hao, "Cui Shao, your Kung Fu is really powerful! My name is Wu Xiaolang, and I''m a Tai Chi Master Liu Qingyun. Would you like to join hands with you?"


    Having solved Qin Yong''s annoying fly, Cui Hao unexpectedly jumped out of a challenger, but his eyes were very fierce. Every move of this handsome young man implied the mystery of Tai Chi. Obviously, his attainments in Tai Chi were already very high. Moreover, his sun cave was high and his eyes were sharp. Obviously, he was also a powerful role.


    "Wu Xiaolang, what are you doing? Brother Hao doesn''t have time to pay attention to you. Get out of the way quickly! Otherwise, I''m going to complain to Grandpa Wu! Miss Ben has a dance and a fly jumps out. Even if it''s disgusting, can''t you get along with me?" Huang Yanyan said with her hands on her hips, as if she knew Wu Xiaolang very well.


    Originally, he looked cool. Seeing Huang Yanyan jump out, Wu Xiaolang blushed slightly and hurriedly said, "Yan Yan, don''t get me wrong. I saw Cui Shao''s Kung Fu is strong and his hands itch for a while. Moreover, we just give a hand and try our best. We don''t really do it. We won''t hurt our harmony."


    "Brother Hao... Look?" hesitated, and Huang Yanyan looked at Cui Hao.


    Seeing that Wu Xiaolang has no hostility, it seems that he is just itchy and wants to take a hand with himself. Cui Hao smiled and said, "well, since Wu is less interested, the venue hasn''t been removed yet, let''s take a hand and click until the end!"


    "Cool, Cui Shao, let''s meet friends by martial arts. How about?" Wu Xiaolang rubbed his hands.


    Everyone at the dance seemed to know Wu Xiaolang. Seeing that he was going to have a competition with Cui Hao, he immediately whispered. Cui Hao had a clear ear and eyes, and soon caught some comments. Although he defeated Qin Yong cleanly just now, it seems that he is not optimistic about himself when listening to these people''s comments! Of course, in addition to this, Cui Hao also got some other information. For example, Wu Xiaolang is the champion of the young generation of great martial arts in the army system and has the nickname of the king of martial arts. For example, his master is a real great master of Tai Chi. For example, he began to travel around with his master at the age of 10 and once participated in mercenaries in Africa, Experienced the mercenary life of real knife and real gun.


    These messages made Cui Hao put away his contempt and really valued the handsome young man in front of him.


    In the ancient Chinese martial arts circle, there is a tradition that if a master of Chinese martial arts has the heart to compete and is unwilling to tear his face, he will generally choose to take a hand. Up to the point, only two people know the real victory or defeat. In the final analysis, the most fundamental thing is the operation of strength. If two people hold their palms, they can be divided into three, six, nine and so on. It is precisely because many ordinary people do not understand the essence of Chinese martial arts. It is incredible to see some martial arts experts compete with each other. Instead of catching up with real swords and guns, they decided the victory or defeat with each other''s palms. In fact, this way of hand to hand competition has its merits.


    Of course, there are some differences between casting and hand-in-hand. After all, some people are good at speed, while others are good at some powerful Maces.


    In full view of the public, Cui Hao and Wu Xiaolang stood still in the presence and put on their boxing airs. A real master of Chinese martial arts doesn''t just think of one or two powerful moves and boxing if he wants to open a school. The most fundamental thing is to create his own boxing frame, and this kind of boxing frame needs to be recognized by others. The fist rack contains the essence of Wushu, as everyone knows, such as the Dragon cage, the tiger shelf, the master''s shelf, the Eight Diagrams rack, etc.


    "Shua! Shua!..."


    With his feet staggered, Cui Hao unfolded a fist frame, like an abyss facing a mountain, with his hands surrounded and his palms facing outward. At first glance, it looks ordinary, but after careful taste, it gives people a taste of unparalleled defense and invincibility. This is the fist frame that Cui Hao is best at. It is the fist frame of Zhenwu Dang magic fist.


    Opposite Cui Hao, Wu Xiaolang also put on his own boxing airs. One move, six closures and four closures, gives people a feeling of defense in all directions. This is the most pure boxing airs of Taiji.


    Seeing Wu Xiaolang''s boxing frame, Cui Hao lit up in front of him and nodded secretly in his heart. Indeed, he is worthy of being a Tai Chi Master. This frame is pure and has a deep lasting appeal. Today''s Cui Hao is no longer what he used to be. After that time, hundreds of Chinese martial arts came at his fingertips and reached the stage of entering the house. Naturally, Taijiquan is the same. If Cui Hao also puts on a fist airs at the moment, he will not be any worse than Wu Xiaolang. It is precisely because of this magnificent and boundless savings and the great potential and savings that ordinary Chinese martial arts masters do not have, Cui Hao is full of confidence.


    "What kind of fist rack is this? What a terrible momentum, with the majesty of divine beasts!"


    In his heart, Wu Xiaolang was shocked. Cui Hao''s boxing frame of Zhenwu Dang magic boxing was put out, and he was the first to bear the brunt. Naturally, he received the greatest impact. He felt the broad and profound, shocking and unparalleled defense spirit contained in his boxing skills. He was deeply shocked! Wu Xiaolang''s eyes are also very vicious. As soon as Cui Hao put on his fist airs, he knew that he had fallen into the disadvantage. However, such a shock was only a moment. He soon restrained his mind, and his eyes flashed an extremely excited light. Lang said, "Cui Shao, you are really smart!"


    "Shua!"


    With that, he stepped on the ground with his toes very light. The whole person was dripping like a top. His hands crossed and handed it to Cui Hao.


    His move was very clever. At the moment when his hands were handed out, his palms contained a shock. As long as Lin Qingfeng handed them over, he would be shocked by this shock immediately, and the whole person fell to the ground. Moreover, his move looks ordinary. In fact, it contains the mystery of Tai Chi. It combines hardness and softness, and can be attacked and defended.


    "Good move!"


    At the moment, Cui Hao also saw the brilliance of this move. Since the other party said it was a hand, he could not really operate any great power and was not suitable to use his killer mace. Therefore, his palms suddenly surrounded and turned the fist into a palm. He still used the charm and moves of Zhenwu Dang magic fist and took it to Wu Xiaolang''s palm.


    In the past, Cui Hao quietly operated a mystery of Taijiquan, sticky! This kind of stickiness can''t be exerted without the real understanding ability of Taijiquan.


    "Baji!..."


    At this moment, the palms of the two people collided with each other without making any startling noise. A sticky force and a shock force were intertwined.


    In an instant, the palms of the two people were spewing out, and Wu Xiaolang''s face showed a look of horror, because his shock had nothing to do with Cui Hao. On the contrary, his palms were sucked by a soft and incomparable sticky force, so he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Tai Chi is sticky!


    Wu Xiaolang reacted to how familiar Taijiquan was. He was shocked. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao was still a Taijiquan master!


    One of the two suddenly fought, but Cui Hao had the upper hand. His sticky strength made Wu Xiaolang unable to avoid. However, he was not a vicious person. He smiled and vomited his palm strength. Suddenly, the sticky strength disappeared. Wu Xiaolang staggered back for two steps, which stabilized his body and his face was shocked and shocked.


    He knew exactly what had just happened. Strictly speaking, it was over this time. He was completely defeated!


    Defeat!


    This gift flashed in his mind. Wu Xiaolang was very unwilling, because he still had a killer mace that he didn''t use. When he used this move, he believed that he would be confident to reverse it again! So his face turned a little red and said in a deep voice, "Cui Shao, don''t show mercy to me! I won''t show mercy to you. Let''s give you another hand!"


    "Well, in that case, you do it!" nodded, and Cui Hao responded.

 Chapter 240

    At the party, there were many people''s exclamations, because almost all of them were optimistic about Wu Xiaolang. His deeds were very fierce and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Unexpectedly, he staggered back two steps when he took a hand. Did he just lose? Although this is the truth, many people still feel unacceptable.


    Ignoring the screams around, Wu Xiaolang took a deep breath. Wu Xiaolang''s face was very dignified, because the next hand will really determine the victory or defeat of the two people. This is not only his own glory, but also his determination to martial arts. If he wins, he is firm in his martial arts. If he loses, he will waver. Therefore, he must go all out.


    Similarly, Cui Hao didn''t dare to slack off. Just now, he took a trick and beat the other party out of guard. This kind of thing can only be used once. How to deal with it next needs to be taken seriously.


    "Cui Shao, you take me again!" he said in a deep voice. Wu Xiaolang stepped out and came to Cui Hao again.


    He stepped out and came near Cui Hao. Wu Xiaolang''s legs diverged, his center of gravity moved down instantly, and his body shape fell with it. One palm assumed a pinching posture, while the other hand went up and grabbed Cui Hao. This move, as long as people who know some Taijiquan, is Taijiquan holding the bird''s tail.


    Cui Hao is familiar with hundreds of classic secrets of Chinese martial arts. Naturally, he knows many allusions about attracting sparrow tail. He knows that this move to attract sparrow tail is not a move of ancient Taijiquan, but created by a Taijiquan master named Yang LuChen in later generations. This move can be called the essence of Taijiquan. It is like the three body style in Xingyi boxing. This move looks very harmonious, There is no lethality at all, but it''s like the great shift of heaven and earth in the martial arts book. It''s very powerful.


    It''s said that after Yang LuChen created this trick to attract bird tail, he almost knew that he was invincible in the world. He set up a challenge arena in Tianjin for three days and nights, and no one could beat him. The essence of this move is in one word, break! The world''s martial arts can be broken with one move. Of course, only a few people can understand its true essence now. Moreover, it can''t be as powerful as Yang LuChen in those days. The root of why he created this move is his struggle with a great master of Taizu Changquan. The other party''s animal head is too fierce to resist Taijiquan. Yang LuChen, who is struggling to solve it, occasionally saw a sparrow holding a sparrow''s tail, so he created a wonderful idea.


    At the moment, Wu Xiaolang''s move is to embrace the bird''s tail. Moreover, his move looks casual and lazy, with a scattered posture. However, it is this meaning that makes it seem to turn into a sparrow and embrace the bird''s tail.


    "This move is powerful. I must deal with it carefully! Yes, I will deal with it with a basalt rock!"


    The idea flashed in his heart, and Cui Hao put on a strange and incomparable fist airs.


    At first glance, this fist rack looks very clumsy and full of holes. It looks like a hard stone sitting and standing. However, when you look carefully, you feel that it is mysterious and unparalleled. The mystery contained is extremely profound, which makes many people have an impulse to spit blood. This move is the Xuanwu rock in Zhenwu Dang magic fist.


    Once the fist moves out, it will stand like a Xuanwu beast. It is as firm as a rock and cannot be shaken!


    "Shua! Shua!..."


    Wu Xiaolang''s bird tail came over, casual and natural, mysterious and deep. Cui Hao''s action was very clumsy and slow. In the eyes of ordinary people, his action was like a stupid bear. However, only Wu Xiaolang saw the power of the move, and his face suddenly changed and was extremely shocked! In his eyes, Cui Hao''s slow movement seems to be holding a huge mountain. Yes, that''s the feeling. It''s really solid like a huge mountain and unshakable!


    "Peng! Peng!..."


    The moves of the two sides touch together again. Wu Xiaolang''s bird tail is not bad, and even contains a bit of the real essence of bird tail. However, under his grasp, it seems to touch a rock, motionless and unshakable! In fact, Cui Hao still made some tricks in this move. His meat lifting power is too terrible. This time, he went all out to abuse Wu Xiaolang.


    "Dark strength, vigorous!"


    His hands touched Cui Hao''s palm, but he didn''t move. Wu Xiaolang was angry. His dark strength suddenly shook and spewed out! Wow, this dark force suddenly turned into a terrible force and rushed into Cui Hao''s body. Fortunately, Cui Hao''s body was so strong that he almost reached the peak below the King Kong realm. His body shook and stabilized his body.


    "How dare you play yin? It seems that Wu Xiaolang is a little angry. Hum, in that case, I''ll teach you a lesson! This man is Huang Yanyan''s friend. I''ll teach you a little lesson..."


    Cui Hao didn''t expect Wu Xiaolang to be strong and angry. If he were someone else, he would be seriously injured. Although he was fine, the other party had gone too far. At that moment, Cui Hao resisted this dark force. At that moment, his body stepped obliquely, and his feet spiraled like a top, containing the mystery of positive and negative gossip. The whole person was like a divine dragon rising into the sky, and he skillfully approached his body in front of him. Then, Cui Hao''s body suddenly shook, and his shoulders stood tall.


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s posture was like a son of heaven, carrying all sentient beings with an iron shoulder, and he was unmatched in hegemony.


    This move is a combination of Xingyi boxing. It''s a secret move. It''s Dragon Rising way and iron shoulder!


    Peng!


    Cui Hao''s move was really cruel. With a loud noise, his shoulder was like a thousand kilograms of divine power. He picked up Wu Xiaolang and then smashed him out.


    With a loud noise, Wu Xiaolang smashed into the edge of the field and grinned in pain. Cui Hao was merciful. Otherwise, if his shoulder was really strong, Wu Xiaolang would not grin so easily. This move looked very powerful, especially with Wu Xiaolang''s embarrassment, it shocked the scene all of a sudden.


    "How fierce! What was the name of that move just now? How fierce!"


    "This is a real man, so fierce!"


    "Tough man!"


    "That''s great. What a strong man!"


    Because of Cui Hao''s great reversal, a series of startling voices were issued at the scene. Huang Yanyan was surprised to grow up with an incredible face. He is very familiar with Wu Xiaolang, so he knows how powerful his kung fu is. Except for a few lashes in China, he has the title of the first person in the young generation. Otherwise, he won''t get the title of the king of martial arts.


    However, his kung fu friend was defeated by Cui Hao. Moreover, looking at this posture, it seems that Wu Xiaolang is not Cui Hao''s opponent at all!


    "How handsome! How handsome!"


    "How cool!"


    Among all kinds of exclamations, Cui Hao recovered his calm, smiled faintly and said to Wu Xiaolang, "sorry, it''s heavy."


    Grinning, Wu Xiaolang has no handsome posture. However, he is also a forthright gentleman. He apologized bluntly and said, "I''m sorry, Cui Shao, it''s me who really should apologize. Just now we joined hands, I used sinister means without your consent. You should teach me a lesson. I admire Wu Xiaolang. I rarely admire people, but I admire you! I really admire you!"


    With a kind smile, Cui Hao waved his hand and said, "Wu Shao, you are serious. We meet friends with martial arts."


    "Yes, yes, we are friends now? Hahaha......" Wu Xiaolang nodded hurriedly and said happily.


    Seeing this situation, Huang Yanyan happily gathered together and said with a smile, "friends, all friends, Wu Xiaolang, you will be like me in the future. Your name is brother Hao, you know? Hee hee..... Brother Hao, you are so handsome. What''s the move to dump him just now? Teach me. I want to dump him too."


    With a bitter smile, Cui Hao only laughed but didn''t answer, while Wu Xiaolang was already angry and was about to jump up. The three talked and laughed and soon played together.

 Chapter 241

    At the dance, Cui Hao accidentally met Wu Xiaolang, a young master. They talked happily. Through his descriptions, Cui Hao also had a deep understanding of the martial arts masters in the imperial capital. Among them, what impressed him most was Wu Xiaolang''s dignified and incomparable sentence "master, in the University!"


    Now it is no longer the ancient monarchy system, and it is impossible for China to have any big inside. The big inside in Wu Xiaolang''s mouth refers to Zhongnanhai, where important national leaders live. If a country wants long-term stability, the safety of national leaders, several important leaders and cabinet elders is naturally the most important, and those responsible for protecting them must be real super experts! Cui Hao secretly guessed that there would be super masters in the realm of King Kong like master Yang Dian around these leaders!


    Just as Cui Hao was chatting with Wu Xiaolang at the dance, Yunlan, a dirty old man, was in the secret room of Yang Dian. He looked dignified. After thinking for a moment, he turned on a huge LCD screen in the secret room. Then, together with something, immediately, there appeared an old and frail old man with white hair.


    The old man looks really old. He shrinks into a ball. His snow-white eyebrows are very long and his back is bent, giving people a feeling of weakness. His eyes are very bright, emitting a breath of wisdom and a long history.


    When the LCD screen was turned on, the old man immediately said with a smile, "brother Yang, you''re all right! It''s been decades since we left the big Buddha cave. Alas, I really miss those wonderful experiences we fought side by side!"


    The three words "Big Buddha cave" were the last memory Yang Dian wanted to remember. His face immediately cooled down and said indifferently, "don''t talk nonsense. If I hadn''t been bewitched by you, how could I have foolishly rushed into the big Buddha cave with you. Finally, my wife died miserably! Hum, what''s the matter? Come on, I don''t have time to waste thinking about the past with you."


    For Yang Dian''s angry words, the old man was not angry at all. He still smiled and said "Brother Yang, don''t be like this. After all, we fought side by side. Besides, in that war, our four beasts suffered a lot? But it was worth it. If we hadn''t hurt that man, today''s China would have been in chaos and even become the territory of the divine court. I was also very sorry for my sister-in-law''s death. I won''t say that this time It''s for your disciple, Cui Hao! "


    Originally, Yang Dian stood lazily. When he heard the old man''s words, his eyebrows suddenly picked up, his anger rose and scolded "Don''t even think about it! I, Yang Ying, have only found such a disciple for so many years. In the future, he will inherit my mantle and inherit my great expansion of heaven''s secrets. When you four divine beasts find that he has great potential, you want to pick fruit? Dream! Although the four divine beasts are the patron saint of China, I, Yang Ying, am not easy to provoke, hum!"


    Yang Dian''s words were very hard, but his heart was really flustered, because he knew too well the terror of the four beasts. Although the traitor Tang Xiao hurt the strength of the four beasts more than 50 years ago, the traitor still existed, suppressed the Chinese dragon''s luck, and founded the dragon group. As long as he didn''t fall one day, no one dared to kill the four beasts Yu Xiaoxiao, although it has been more than 50 years, there is no real title of four divine beasts.


    Always smiling, the old man was not angry and said slowly "Don''t be angry, brother Yang. I''m here to talk to you about a great thing this time, and I''m not here to dig the bottom of the wall. You must know the background and many deeds of my four beasts. In a strict sense, that one is the only official member of the four beasts in China. If your disciple can become another member of the four beasts, that''s good It''s conceivable. Moreover, this time, the eldest lady personally told me to talk to you. She really valued your disciple''s potential and wanted him to join our four divine beasts and defend China! "


    At this point, the old man paused and continued "Brother Yang, although you have great means, your resources can''t be compared with our four gods and beasts. If your disciple follows you, your potential will be greatly restrained. Moreover, you must ask him to avenge you. You know how terrible the one in the big Buddha cave is. If your disciple has the support of our four gods and beasts, it will be different and can become stronger faster, Moreover, I have enough confidence! "


    The old man''s words obviously moved Yang Dian, but his surface was still cold and shook his head "No! Although there are advantages, it''s too dangerous to join you in the early assessment of the four beasts. It''s just a death seeking assessment. I don''t want my disciples to take risks. Moreover, becoming a member of the four beasts also needs to bear many responsibilities and obligations, which is very bad for cultivation. The most important point is that if he really joins the four beasts, he will have more enemies in the future The one in the big Buddha cave, Tang Xiao, that wolf cub is not easy to deal with! Therefore, even if your eldest lady values my disciple''s potential, there is no need to talk about it! "


    Yang Dian''s tone was very stiff and there was no room for maneuver.


    For Yang Dian''s response, the old man frowned slightly. Then he said again, "brother Yang, why don''t you listen to the conditions given by our eldest lady first?"


    This sentence was right in the heart. Yang Dian secretly rejoiced, but on the surface, he didn''t care. "What conditions can she give? Just say it!"


    Knowing that his words still have some effect on Yang Dian, the old man pondered for a while and said with a smile "Elder brother, our eldest lady valued your disciple''s potential very much, so she decided to make an exception and send him a token of four gods and beasts! This is a great opportunity. Which ordinary genius doesn''t work hard to get one, but after so many years, only nine people finally got the token after passing the cruel and incomparable examination. Give him a token directly, After completing the final assessment task, I can directly join the four gods and beasts organization. I''m glad for him. By the way, in addition to this, the eldest lady also ordered that he can be given enough freedom and various conveniences. Even many internal regulations of the four gods and beasts, as long as they are not the most important regulations that must be observed, he doesn''t have to care too much. And he What we need to do is to cultivate and grow well, cooperate with some training of the four divine beasts, and strive to become a real four divine beasts that can resist Ding China as soon as possible! "


    "Not enough! This condition is far from enough!" shook his head, Yang Dian''s tone was indifferent.


    Hearing the speech, the old man was in a hurry and said, "brother Yang, this opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If the eldest lady doesn''t value his potential, how can she give so many conveniences and green lights all the way? You know, even if the people of the dragon group want to join our four divine beasts, they also need to go through many difficult assessments and compete for places."


    Ignoring the old man''s words, Yang Dian sneered "In those days, Tang Xiao was the fate of chaos and evil. Your eldest lady gave him a unique skill collected by four gods and beasts. Why, my disciple is not as good as him? In my opinion, my disciple is not only the supreme system of real immortals, but also the most precious person destined to become a Buddha. Your eldest lady gives such poor conditions and wants to attract?"


    Hearing the speech, the old man smiled bitterly "Old brother, you can''t say that. The traitor Tang Xiao made a great contribution in those years, so the eldest lady gave him a unique skill, and your apprentice..... Besides, old brother, your great fortune telling skill has reached a high level, but it is incomparably powerful, comparable to the supreme divine skill of the Vatican Pope''s great prophecy, and more powerful than ordinary unique skills. Moreover, I know that your disciple has also learned the original mother fist of the divine medicine school. This is a unique skill. A person''s energy is limited. He can study one for a lifetime. He can''t chew too much! "


    "Nonsense! Since you know the primitive mother fist, you should know its real strength. You can''t really compete with a unique skill without integrating it into a real unique skill! I have collected hundreds of Chinese martial arts secrets, but compared with the arsenal of your four gods and beasts, it''s nothing. Therefore, if you want me to join your four gods and beasts, I have three rules First, give him a unique secret script immediately. Second, allow him to watch it in your arsenal for a month. Third, give him a crystal of Skynet! "He waved his hand, and Yang Dian spoke again, but his tone was beyond doubt.

 Chapter 242

    "What? A unique skill? A crystal of Skynet? Brother Yang, are you crazy? Do you know how much these two things are worth? And my four beasts'' arsenal, which is the most precious origin foundation of the four beasts. Enter it to watch the secret script for one month. These... Your three conditions are really frightening, and I can''t promise it!" hearing the speech, the old man almost jumped up, Roared in amazement.


    As the temporary leader of the four divine beasts, the old man is powerful and has a broad vision. However, he was frightened by Yang Dian''s three conditions and couldn''t help roaring. It can be seen how amazing these three conditions are!


    If it were Xia Xia and others, it would be impossible to put forward such amazing conditions, because their strength could not touch a certain field, and it was impossible to know so clearly about the four divine beasts organization, that is, Yang Dian, who had a very good understanding of the four divine beasts, put forward these three conditions.


    With a sad face, the old man''s tone was begging "Brother Yang, don''t open your mouth like a lion. I''m really embarrassed when you put forward such conditions! The eldest lady asked me to talk to you. She really wants your disciples to join the four gods and beasts organization. It''s also a respect for you, but you can''t do so! These three conditions are really exaggerated. It''s a great opportunity for our four gods and beasts organization to directly give four gods and beasts tokens, How can you... "


    The old man didn''t continue to speak, because Yang Dian already stared and interrupted his words "Don''t talk nonsense! This is my condition. Whether you can agree or not is not up to you. Please convey my words to your eldest lady. By the way, tell him that I have seen my disciple''s life style, which is more amazing than the traitor Tang Xiao. It is the supreme life style of becoming a Buddha! In the future, whether the four divine beasts can continue to resist the tripod is very important for my disciple! If she doesn''t agree to these three If you want to be strong, even if I lose, I have the means to turn the world upside down! Hum!... "


    Obviously, I still know something about Yang Dian''s temper. The old man pondered and said, "well, brother Yang, let me ask our eldest lady."


    With that, the old man''s figure disappeared quickly, obviously to repay, while Yang ran stared at the huge LCD screen, grabbed a faint smile from the corners of his mouth, and said to himself "Dear disciple, the master has won you great benefits this time! The eldest lady of the four divine beasts... There are only more than ten years of Shouyuan left at most. She has no time to wait, and it is hopeless to break through the realm of King Kong. Therefore, in the face of the only hope, even if these three conditions are terrible, I think she will agree......"


    Yang Dian was a wily man. In fact, he had already thought of this. Only then did he take a tough attitude again and again. Finally, he even made cruel remarks. His real purpose is naturally to strive for greater benefits and interests for Cui Hao.


    As time passed, about ten minutes later, the figure of the old man appeared in front of the huge LCD screen. At the moment, he smiled and said very depressed "Brother Yang, I''ve convinced you! You''re so cruel this time. The real lion opened his mouth! Your three conditions startled our eldest lady. However, she finally agreed, but there are some additional conditions. First, I must teach the unique skills myself so that he won''t spread out. Is that no problem? Second, the arsenal He can watch the books in the for a month, but on the third floor, he has no right to watch them unless he redeems them with points in the future. Third, Miss Tianwang''s crystal specially asked that one, and now he doesn''t have it in his hand, so he needs to wait about a year, and I''ll give it directly to him at that time. How, are you satisfied now, old brother? "


    "Why are there so many additional conditions? The crystal of Skynet is what I value most and want my disciple to get, but it takes about a year to get it? Just, just, I''m not difficult for you. I''ve passed this pass. As long as you can convince my disciple, everything is easy to say." Yang Tiao''s mouth was happy when he waved his hand.


    Although he is very tough in words, Yang Dian''s heart is already happy. This time he really made a lot of money. What a great advantage is a unique skill? Besides, there is the precious crystal of Skynet, which is a good thing with price and no market. The arsenal of the four divine beasts is also extremely precious


    The old man naturally saw Yang Ying''s inner joy. However, he didn''t point it out. He just nodded confidently and said, "don''t worry, brother Yang, I''m sure I can convince him! Moreover, the reason why I convince him is also good for you."


    "Oh? What''s the reason?" Yang Dian stroked his goatee and asked.


    With a proud smile, the old man said, "the power of love is great and magical!"


    Hearing this, Yang Dian was too lazy to think. He stared and said fiercely, "get to the point. Don''t think you''re the temporary leader of the four divine beasts, so you''ll pull it up. Ya, you talk to me!"


    Originally, he wanted to sell a pass. He was scolded by Yang Dian. The old man didn''t have this mood. He turned his mouth and said "Brother Yang, I know your apprentice is worried about his little girlfriend recently. I know Ouyang Jianye very well. I can say something. I can also say something nice for him at that time, for example, let them meet. Of course, the most important thing is that I need Ouyang Jianye to make a grand plan for Cui Hao! He will redouble his efforts for his beloved Yes, at that time, I will help him a lot from one side. Think about it, the benefits are not small! He has doubled his growth. Your old brother may see the scene of revenge for his master in his lifetime. "


    "Make a grand plan... Hum, I think you want various tests? Although you have sent out the four divine beast tokens, you still don''t feel at ease, right? Do you want me to deal with the divine court, Tang Xiao, or both? Good calculation, really good calculation. Are you counting me among them and becoming one of you What about the important chess pieces? "With a cold smile, Yang Dian''s eyes glittered with wisdom.


    The smile on his face stopped. The old man was a little embarrassed. He smiled and said, "old brother told a joke. How dare we treat you as a chess piece? Mutual benefit, we are a mutually beneficial cooperative relationship."


    "Ma De, don''t be bureaucratic! If I guess well, is this your eldest lady''s plan? Good tricks are really linked. They not only tested my disciple, but also worked for the four divine beasts to drive away the power of the divine court in China. Just, it all depends on the boy''s own choice. You passed my pass." Yang Dian nodded, with a complicated look.


    "OK, brother Yang, I''ll go to the imperial capital immediately. Don''t worry, Cui Hao. He joined our four divine beasts organization, which has many benefits. Moreover, the eldest lady is ready to use all her energy and precious materials on him. He has made a lot of money this time!" smiled and nodded, and the old man said.


    Both of them are old and crafty people. They both know what each other wants. However, this negotiation is really as the old man said. It is a matter of mutual benefit, but both of them want to strive for more interests. Yang Dian wants to strive for more benefits for Cui Hao, while the eldest lady of the four divine beasts is giving as much as possible, because she really decided to invest all her efforts and energy in Cui Hao. Naturally, she doesn''t care about these benefits. After all, Cui Hao is the last person to obtain the benefits, which is also the crystallization of his efforts. Another reason why Yang Dian opened his mouth so much this time is that he is very clear about some habits of national organizations such as the four divine beasts and the dragon group. One likes to evaluate a person''s value and treasure by investing resources, and strive for amazing benefits for Cui Hao. Then, Cui Hao''s natural status is very prominent.


    As for whether Cui Hao can successfully become one of the four divine beasts, Yang Dian is not too worried. He has full confidence in Cui Hao. Moreover, since the eldest lady of the four beasts wants to personally guide Cui Hao, it shows that they also think Cui Hao has a great chance to pass the examination and become a new member of the four beasts more than 50 years later!


    It''s not an eliminated member of the four beasts reserve team, but a real member of the four beasts!

 Chapter 243

    After the dance, Cui Hao and Huang Yanyan returned to the home of old leader Huang. When they saw the old lady again, she was already red and energetic. Seeing Cui Hao, they were naturally grateful and thanked for a while.


    One night without words, the next morning, the phone call from summer came again. He and Liu Qingfeng had already contacted nine great figures in the imperial capital. They were all friends with Ouyang Jianye and came together to intercede for Cui Hao.


    According to the truth, it is extremely difficult for such a big man to invite any one out, because the more he occupies a high position, the less he likes to owe people. Human affection is the most difficult thing to repay, and sometimes it is very embarrassing. However, after all, they are human. If they are human, they will get sick, and they also have their wives and children. Therefore, when they encounter some extremely difficult diseases, they have to lower their attitude and ask famous doctors. Although there are many famous doctors in Zhongnanhai, there is no one whose medical skills can be comparable to that of summer. After all, he is one of the three great medical traditions in China. Therefore, these big people must owe a favor.


    Since I owe you a favor, I have to pay it back. This time, for Cui Hao''s business, I paid a lot of money in summer and used some precious favor accumulated over the years.


    According to the agreement, at eight o''clock in the morning, nine great Chinese figures came together. At the same time, Cui Hao accompanied Huang Zitao''s father and wife to meet with the nine great figures. After talking to each other for a few words, they went towards Zhongnanhai. Their goal is naturally the residence of Ouyang Jianye.


    In the summer, Liu Qingfeng, Cui Hao and the master and apprentice accompanied the people, and they were still a little nervous, because although this time a whole ten Chinese dignitaries were invited, Ouyang Jianye''s temper was well-known. Moreover, he was in a high position and might not pay attention to the people. Among the people, perhaps the most important one is the old lady who has just been cured by Cui Hao.


    There was nothing to say all the way. They took a bus to Zhongnanhai. Because these big people had special buses, everyone had special guards, etc., so it was unobstructed all the way. After more than an hour, they finally came to a quiet and ancient courtyard.


    Just outside the courtyard, Cui Hao''s mood was shocked, because the beautiful tattoo on his arm once again had a clear and incomparable feeling, which explained a situation that Ouyang dusk snow was not far away! No one can tell why this beautiful, dragon and Phoenix tattoo formed between two people. However, it has many advantages. Two people can feel each other''s hearts with it, which is a symbol of true love.


    It was learned that all the great Chinese figures, as well as his cousin and brother-in-law, came in person. Although Ouyang Jianye vaguely guessed the reason in his heart, he went out of the courtyard and invited everyone to enter.


    "Hahaha... No wonder there were magpies barking at the head of my bed this morning. It turned out that everyone came! Please, please!..."


    "Old chief Ouyang, I''m sorry to disturb your rest. How are you recently?" a middle-aged man in Zhongshan suit opened his mouth and showed his noble spirit.


    "Very good, very good, eat soundly, sleep soundly, very good! Xiaotao, your old man called me recently to praise you. Yes, he entered the circle of the Party committee in his fifties, and his future achievements are unlimited!" nodded, and Ouyang Jianye smiled.


    After seeing the old lady, Ouyang Jianye hurriedly greeted her and said with a smile, "cousin, you''ve been refreshed recently. You look energetic and energetic. It''s good. It''s really good!"


    Smiling, the old lady reached out and waved to Cui Hao, motioning him to come over. Then she said kindly "Cousin, you don''t know. Cousin, I was still struggling on the line of life and death yesterday. My old problem happened again yesterday. Severe bronchial asthma and hypertension complications almost killed me. Fortunately, Xiao Cui came in time. When a group of famous doctors in Zhongnanhai were helpless, he not only saved me, but also cured me of the root cause! Can''t you believe it? The truth is so magical. My bronchial asthma and high blood pressure are well and completely cured! Come on... You know... "


    As she spoke, the old lady took Cui Hao who came over with her hand and explained with a smile. Naturally, she wanted the two to have a good meeting. Cui Hao was a little scared at the moment, not because the other party was a real big man in China, who controlled one-third of China''s troops and had boundless power. He was scared because he was Ouyang muxue''s grandfather, moreover, doesn''t agree that he is with muxue.


    When he came, Cui Hao was also observing Ouyang Jianye. Although the old man was old, he was full of energy. The whole man felt a bit old and strong. It should be because he insisted on exercising. Moreover, his eyes were very sharp, with a bit of the sharp feeling of a hawk and Falcon. Obviously, his character was characterized by being resolute and resolute. This kind of person was often the most difficult to deal with once he was inside The heart decides what happens, and it''s hard to reverse it.


    Being held by the old man, Cui Hao smiled and said respectfully, "Hello, old chief Ouyang!"


    If you say who Ouyang Jianye doesn''t want to see at the moment, it is undoubtedly Cui Hao, because as soon as he sees Cui Hao, he can''t help but think of the picture of him kissing Ouyang dusk snow, which makes him very angry. He feels very unhappy that his hard-earned cabbage is arched by a pig. For this reason, seeing Cui Hao greet himself with a smile, Ouyang Jianye directly chose to ignore him and ignored him at all. If he hadn''t invited many big people and saved his cousin, maybe Ouyang muxue would have ordered him to be driven out.


    Seeing Ouyang Jianye''s thoughts, the old lady added, "cousin, what''s your attitude? Xiao Cui is my cousin''s life-saving benefactor. If it weren''t for him, my cousin might be separated from you now! Come and say hello to others!"


    My cousin spoke. Even if Ouyang Jianye was no longer happy, she could only grunt, nod to Cui Hao and say, "well, Cui Hao, I know you. This time you are a good means. You invited so many big people in China."


    Seeing this, Xia hurried over and said with a smile, "old chief Ouyang, you''re all right! Do you remember someone in my summer?"


    Seeing the summer, Ouyang Jianye''s face eased a lot and said with a smile, "it''s a miracle doctor Xia! I may not remember others, but I remember your words very deeply!"


    Strike while the iron is hot. Summer hurriedly seized the opportunity, smiled and said "Old chief Ouyang, the reason why I came here with my senior brother this time and spent many years of human kindness in exchange for the support of all present is to meet the old chief and say a few fair words for my disciple in person. I wonder if you can give me some face and give all present some face and promise me about my disciple and your granddaughter Maybe you don''t know too much about things between them. They were childhood sweethearts and grew up together. Moreover, they have always liked each other over the years. It''s really not easy to get together again! "


    This time, I was mainly responsible for the connection in summer. At the moment, I naturally opened my mouth in a hurry to explain the situation and want to get Ouyang Jianye''s promise.


    It seemed that he had already guessed that he would say so in summer. Ouyang Jianye showed a very embarrassed look on his face. He looked around and slowly opened his mouth "Hey, let me think about it... Since you are here as guests, I naturally can''t let you stand like this at the gate of the hospital! Please come in quickly. Recently, I just got some precious Yuntai Mountain five-color cloud and fog tea. It''s delicious. You have a blessing in the mouth."


    Knowing that Ouyang Jianye deliberately turned aside the topic, Xia smiled and said, "in that case, how about we follow you to visit the elegant residence?"


    "Welcome!" smiled Ouyang Jianye.

 Chapter 244

    Although he was very upset, after all, in the face of ten real big people in China, and his cousin was present, Ouyang Jianye, a stubborn old man, had to endure and didn''t break out on the spot. Instead, he invited the people in with a smile. While making the invitation, he was still thinking about what to do to satisfy the people in front of him, Teach Cui Hao a lesson and let him know how hateful his toad wants to eat swan meat! After thinking about it, Ouyang Jianye brightened his eyes in vain and thought of a way to attack instead of defending!


    Following Ouyang Jianye, everyone entered the quiet quadrangle. Some guards had been ordered to prepare snacks such as tea and fruits in the living room. After the guests and hosts were seated, Ouyang Jianye looked determined and had made a decision in his heart. As he came here, Cui Hao has never been really quiet. Although he tried to calm himself down, the feeling of beautiful tattoos on his arms made him clearly feel that Ouyang dusk snow is not far away! It''s really depressing that two people are not far apart, but they can''t meet.


    After the guests and hosts took their seats, the old lady looked around and said "Cousin, so many of us were invited by their teachers and disciples today. In fact, the purpose is very simple. We want you to do things between Ono Xiaocui and muxue. Anyway, muxue and Xiaocui are childhood sweethearts. Do you have the heart to do bad karma? In this way, how about giving my cousin a face and letting them together?"


    "Yes! Brother Ouyang, as elders, we should learn to respect the opinions of others. Our great leaders once said that freedom of marriage, the so-called freedom, naturally should be carried out in full accordance with their own decisions. Outsiders, even relatives, are not qualified to interfere too much? You are going too far! Dusk snow little girl, I Yes, she has been very clever since she was a child. Since she has decided to be with Xiao Cui, she might as well help them. "


    "I think Lao Mo is right! Xiao Cui is very good. He is a genius. He is not only a kung fu master, a medical master, a treasure tasting master, a gambling master, but also a very loving and patriotic little guy. I appreciate him very much! If I have a granddaughter, I would like to marry him!"


    Since they are here to be lobbyists, these big men also began to persuade Cui Hao to exaggerate his words. They finally came to the conclusion that Cui Hao and Ouyang muxue should be together no matter what aspect they consider. Ouyang Jianye can''t carry such a series of offensives. However, since his heart has strengthened his confidence, he doesn''t care Will waver.


    So, after listening to everyone''s praise, Ouyang Jianye just looked around and asked "Ladies and gentlemen, let me ask you, if a man cheated on you and wanted to pursue your granddaughter, would you be willing to help him? Cui Hao, I''m right? I''ve got extremely accurate information. You''re not the only one living in your villa, but also a pair of twin sisters. They were the suffering women you accidentally rescued. I didn''t think so When you just got out of Longtan and went into the tiger''s den, you got them to your villa. Is there such a thing? You should show your attitude in public now. What should you do? You also have an affair with a police flower, a female president and a school flower. Do you admit it? "


    When asking these questions, Ouyang Jianye looked directly at Cui Hao. He guessed that Cui Hao would shirk his responsibility and even say some high sounding words. However, no matter what he said, having an affair with so many people, this is a typical playboy. He can''t clean himself. This label is pasted. Once this label is pasted, there will be no one present It''s hard to say. Even his cousin is the same. He can''t watch Ouyang''s Twilight snow being pushed into the fire pit. This is Ouyang''s way to build a career. At the same time, it also shows his attitude.


    Finally!


    After hearing this question, Cui Hao felt cold in his heart and looked very dignified, because he realized it when he came here. Now, he was finally asked by Ouyang Jianye. Cui Hao thought about the answer to this question many times, which is also his most distressing thing. He is not a ruthless person, not to mention that he has already had a relationship with the twin sister flower, and the two sisters Mei tied her heart to herself. Do you want to do things that are always abandoned? This is not Cui Hao''s style, nor is he a man.


    At this moment, Huang Zitao, Xia Xia, the old lady and so on all paid attention to Cui Hao, and there was some surprise in their eyes. They all knew something about Cui Hao, but no one knew that he had so many unknown things. Of course, this kind of thing belongs to private privacy. If it is not related to Ouyang dusxue, even the people of Ouyang Jianye found out, Generally, they don''t say anything. Originally, no matter Huang Zitao or the nine great Chinese figures, they had an excellent impression of Cui Hao, so they were willing to do their best to help Cui Hao. However, Ouyang Jianye burst out such a hot inquiry, but everyone''s mind changed quietly.


    This change is not surprising. China is not a capital country such as the United States, nor is it a place such as Afghanistan where folk customs have not yet blossomed. The monogamy system is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and can not tolerate those who step on two boats. What''s more, Cui Hao stepped on three boats at one time. They think that after Cui Hao saved the sisters, he must have coveted their beauty and begged for grace Newspaper, this makes the twin sisters become his forbidden family. This person has constant character, lust and greed! At this moment, several big people have put such a label on Cui Hao''s heart. Even summer and Liu Qingfeng have strange expressions. Unexpectedly, their disciples have such a big appetite......


    Under all kinds of eyes, Cui Hao''s face was very dignified. He didn''t want to answer this question. However, Ouyang Jianye had asked a question and had to answer it himself. Cheat? He doesn''t want to, because this kind of thing can''t be cheated, so what should we do?


    With a bitter smile, Cui Hao said "Old chief Ouyang, the thing is like this. Mu Xue and I have been childhood sweethearts since we were very young. We had a private life for ourselves. Later, she disappeared and disappeared for more than ten years. For such a long time, I thought I would never see her again. I met twin sisters by chance. They are very simple. They secretly promised me their love and confessed to me together For some reasons, their nationality has a characteristic. Once a man sees his body, he has to die except marrying him. I also have a good feeling for twin sisters, so I accepted them. Soon after that, I accidentally met dusk snow in Jiangzhou University, and then we rekindled our feelings and walked together directly. That''s what happened later You must already know. "


    Originally, Cui Hao said some of his experiences, and in order to express his determination to Mu Xue, he swore that "old leader Ouyang, I can swear that I Cui Hao will treat Mu Xue well in the future. In this life, I will never fail her. Heaven and earth can learn from her. If I break my oath, I will not die well!"


    Cui Hao''s words were sonorous and powerful, and the people present felt good for him again. If everything Cui Hao said was true, ask yourself, and the people present found that even they were afraid they would make Cui Hao''s choice? Moreover, it took great courage for him to admit so bravely.


    Unexpectedly, Cui Hao answered his question so openly. Ouyang Jianye was surprised. When he wanted to come, Cui Hao should be evasive and even refuse to admit something. Once he admitted this stain, it would be a stain for a lifetime. He could not care? It is an atmosphere to admit frankly.

 Chapter 245

    At the moment, there is a side door on the edge of the living room, which is closed. There are simple books in it. It is a spare study. A thin and weak old man sits there. There is a touch of comfort and satisfaction in his eyes. He has nothing to do with Cui Hao''s several women. He cares about Cui Hao''s tone of answering questions. This tone is very frank, He is very pleased and satisfied. If he wants to become a member of the four divine beasts, talent and potential are important, but attitude is also very important. In fact, Cui Hao didn''t know that he was determined to set up Boai jewelry store, Boai holding investment group and so on. His initial idea and purpose was to help more poor people in China. This idea is the most satisfactory and gratifying thing for miss four divine beasts.


    Cui Hao''s answer disrupted his plan. However, although his response without self recruitment seemed magnanimous, it was purely looking for a dead end, so he frowned and Ouyang Jianye scolded "Bastard, since you have made a relationship with the twin sisters, I won''t pursue the greedy and shameless thing that you occupy the two sisters alone. Do you want to pester Mu Xue again? Don''t you know my national conditions in China? Monogamy system! Also, you should treat them well when you have two sisters. Why provoke Mu Xue? I think you have two sisters for the moment I was dazzled by emotion. Well, in that case, I helped you make the right choice. Why did you bring someone to plead? You guys, dare you accept this plea? This is against my basic national policy of China! "


    With that, Ouyang Jianye looked around at the crowd. Suddenly, ten Chinese leaders, including Huang Zitao, were embarrassed. Cui Hao''s affair really made them lose face. If Cui Hao covered up the matter or made some reasonable explanations, they could continue to pretend that they didn''t know anything to help him, but he would do everything Everything was made clear, and everyone was embarrassed. If he continued to help Cui Hao, Ouyang Jianye would sneer at him as indiscriminate and thinking about all kinds of things. These big guys didn''t speak, but looked at summer. That meaning goes without saying. Summer people are old and refined, and naturally understand these people''s ideas. In fact, he is also very satisfied with his disciples'' response I''m not satisfied. In his opinion, it''s still too hot-blooded and too young. It should be more smooth.


    In a word, Ouyang Jianye was a little pleased with the crowd. He didn''t see Cui Hao at all in his heart, and naturally he wasn''t ready to give him any real opportunities. Although the one next to the living room was still sitting there, if his direct words made Cui Hao retreat, he didn''t have anything to say if he wanted to come to the other party. Thinking so, Ouyang Jianye continued to drink ask the way "Cui Hao, let me ask you, what do you mean, since you have so openly promised you and the twin sisters, and then come to me to beg for mercy? Do you want to abandon them and be good to your granddaughter? Hum, I Ouyang Jianye absolutely don''t like such scum! Or, you want all the greedy ones, which is even more impossible, I''m afraid I will never promise you. I only have a granddaughter like muxue. How can I watch her enter the mouth of a tiger? Your character is inferior to that of the most ordinary workers and farmers, not to mention Xiao Li and Xiao Wen. Let me ask you, what are you going to do? "


    Another mace!


    After the counter attack, Ouyang Jianye threw out a killer mace again. Moreover, this killer mace is extremely cruel. It can be called a double-edged sword. No matter how Cui Hao answers, waiting for him will be a bad result. No matter how he chooses, his character will be criticized. This is what Ouyang Jianye needs. He throws out this killer mace, which can Cui Hao is the only one who can deal with it. Even the old lady is embarrassed to speak because of the personality and other problems mentioned before, not to mention the ten big men, and I don''t know how to speak.


    After asking this question, Ouyang Jianye''s eyes twinkled with satisfaction. He was secretly happy. He was worried that Cui Hao would not admit it. He had to rely on his friendship with dusk snow to fight a tough battle. Unexpectedly, the other party was so bloody and stupid! His magnanimous admission was equivalent to leaking his death in front of him, so that he would not kill him That''s interesting!


    Cui Hao is so smart. When Ouyang Jianye asks, he understands the terrible part of this question. No matter how he answers, the result will be extremely unfavorable to him. Of course, this is also the question that should be asked, which he must solve. In fact, Cui Hao has thought about this question countless times in his heart. After pondering for a while, his tone is still open and sincere "Old chief Ouyang, to tell you the truth, I don''t have an accurate decision now, because this is a very difficult choice. The future is full of too many variables, and I know my feelings with Mu Xue, which is the most sincere love, so I don''t want to live up to her, otherwise I will regret all my life! I don''t know how mu Xue will treat me. Her attitude is very important Of course, no matter how she chooses, the person I love most in my heart is her! Maybe I will choose to abandon Chinese nationality and join nationality such as Afghanistan. After all, although the country there is shamed by China, it does not restrict marriage. "


    Clever! Very clever!


    Everyone in the audience was looking forward to Cui Hao''s answer, and when they heard his answer, there was more admiration than recognition. His response was really ingenious, which resolved Ouyang Jianye''s sharp inquiry and found a reasonable solution for himself. Although this solution may have some small grievances against dusk snow, but If you consider the true feelings and choices of dusk snow, perhaps this is also the best solution.


    Ouyang Jianye was stunned again. He didn''t expect Cui Hao to respond like this. Although he vaguely felt the sincerity from his words, how could his granddaughter be wronged? What''s more, he doesn''t value Cui Hao at all. No matter what aspect he is from, he is far inferior to Xiao Li and Xiao Wen. How can such a person directly agree and compromise for him? Before Ouyang Jianye spoke again, Cui Hao continued to speak while the iron was hot "Old chief Ouyang, I know that my idea is a little shameful, but things have developed to this point, and the best solution I can think of is this. Marriage is free. I hope you can allow me to meet with Mu Xue and have a good talk, because I can feel her idea. I know how deeply she loves me, and I even worry If I can''t be with her, it will cause unimaginable great trauma and impact on her in the future. I hope you can do it! "


    In the side door on the edge of the living room, the thin old man couldn''t help but puff and gently laughed and whispered "This guy''s response is really interesting. He has the same temperament as Lao mo. well, he''s a good seedling, a real good seedling! Emotional entanglement is a troublesome thing. Lao Mo had an Afghan nationality in those years. Unexpectedly, this guy also thought of this. Just, it''s best not to let him do this Well, after all, he is the seedling most valued by the eldest lady. I''m afraid the key to the rise and fall of our four divine beasts in the future will fall on him... "


    Angry! Hearing Cui Hao''s words, as Mu Xue''s grandfather, Ouyang Jianye couldn''t help getting angry. He slapped heavily on the table, and suddenly stood up and shouted "Cui Hao, what did you just say? You, you are so shameful that people are speechless! Hum, a person can be shameless. How can she be so shameless? My granddaughter of Ouyang Jianye won''t like Playboy, scum and scum like you! What''s more, she won''t share a husband with other women! Get out! Get out now!"


    Knowing that his words will annoy Ouyang Jianye, but Cui Hao must say so. First, this is his sincere words. Second, only by saying so can he reverse his adverse state and make the old lady and ten big men come forward to intercede with him again. After seeing Ouyang Jianye, he understood his character. He is very stubborn and won''t change easily. That''s all People who want to make him change his view can only take time slowly, but they don''t have such patience this time. They can only rely on the old lady and ten big men.


    Seeing Ouyang Jianye angry, Cui Hao hurriedly apologized. At the same time, he glanced at the old lady and ten big men and asked them for help.

 Chapter 246

    When things got to such a point, the old lady naturally couldn''t sit idly by. Anyway, Cui Hao was his life-saving benefactor, so she stood up and said angrily "Jianye, what are you doing? Are you angry again? Why are you angry with your soldiers? Cousin, you know what I''m here for this time. Cui Hao is really a good young man. More importantly, he and Mu Xue have no guess. Now our country advocates freedom of marriage. Don''t you, an old chief Do you have the dregs of feudal thought and are not willing to accept new ideas? I think calling out Mu Xue and you can talk about it is the most key way to solve the problem. What do you say? You all express your opinions! "


    She showed her attitude and attracted ten big men. The old lady didn''t look very good, not because of Ouyang Jianye''s stubborn temper, because even she was kind. Although Cui Hao is a good guy, it seems that her life style is really so unruly and unpopular. When asked by the old lady, the ten big men can no longer sit idly by After all, they owe the summer''s favor to return, so they all spoke. You say a word to me, nothing more than children''s affairs, let the children decide their own decisions, marriage freedom, don''t interfere, etc.


    The anger on his face didn''t subside for a while. However, Ouyang Jianye was also very unhappy. Therefore, he simply sat on his seat in a huff and puff, without saying anything, but he was thinking about what to do. In fact, according to the opinions of the people present, he really cares about only his cousin. After all, his relatives now only have this cousin and her except dusk snow It''s not good to be close to her and make her angry. However, it''s not his style to promise so. Moreover, there is still the one sitting in the side room in the living room. His opinion is even more important than his cousin. I have to think more about it!


    With an angry face, Ouyang Jianye sat on his seat and thought in his heart. Suddenly, the scene was cold. After they looked at each other, they didn''t know what to say.


    At the same time, in a room not too far from the living room, a young girl was sitting in the room, and an old woman was with her. She was concentrating on looking at the mobile phone. She didn''t know what method she used. The mobile phone could invade the camera in the living room. Therefore, the scenes in the living room were so clear that the more she watched , the girl''s face became more and more embarrassed. Her dreamy eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. It was not Ouyang dusk. Which one was it? Although it was just a few days, Ouyang dusk was a little more tired, giving people a feeling of pity at first sight.


    Pointing angrily at the mobile phone screen, Ouyang muxue said discontentedly, "Mom Wang, look at my grandpa. He''s really stubborn! Brother Hao explained the situation to him and expressed his willingness to love and cherish me all his life. What does he mean? Doesn''t he even want to give us a chance? Wuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    As she spoke, Ouyang muxue didn''t seem willing to accept the fact. She even covered her face and cried. She cried very sad. Those unhappy days seem to be crying out, and her voice is getting louder and louder. Seeing Ouyang muxue so, the old woman hurriedly patted her shoulder and said painfully "Dusk snow, don''t cry. You''ve been watched by the old leader. There''s no way to cry! Alas, it''s a pity that my identity is limited and I''m not allowed to enter the living room. Otherwise, I can bring you your meaning. Dusk snow, don''t cry. I love you when I cry. Darling, don''t cry!"


    The more the old woman comforted, Ouyang muxue cried more and more sad, and finally the whole person was even more pear blossom with rain. However, at one moment, Ouyang muxue stopped crying in vain, and her eyes showed a light of perseverance. Even the old woman had never seen this light. Her heart was awe inspiring. She knew that Ouyang muxue had made up her mind, and And very firm.


    Sure enough, after showing such a determined look, Ouyang muxue said firmly "Mrs. Wang, I''ve decided that I''ll pretend to commit suicide and use this move to force grandpa to promise us! Don''t worry, I won''t really commit suicide. I''ll cut my wrists, but only a little skin trauma. Go outside and make a noise to let my grandpa know at the first time. Hum, I don''t believe it. He doesn''t even care about my suicide! I use this move to show my mind , grandpa may change his attitude towards brother Hao! Anyway, I must be with brother Hao, I must be with him! "


    "But, dusk snow, it''s really too dangerous, so don''t do it, okay?" hesitated, and the old woman said so.


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang muxue shook his head stubbornly and said, "no, I must do this. The only way may change my grandfather''s practice. Don''t worry, I''m very measured. Moreover, I have to see brother Hao. I won''t commit suicide. Don''t worry!"


    For a weak girl, cutting her wrist is definitely a very difficult decision, because it really hurts so much that she can''t do it at all. However, in order to be with Cui Hao, Ouyang muxue made such a decision without hesitation. Even though she was very distressed and unwilling, the old woman also knew her character and said nothing. After thinking about it, She can only nod helplessly and say painfully, "dusk snow, well, I promise you, you must cut a little, don''t cut too much, you know? Hey, there''s no way to take you!"


    With the consent of the old woman, Ouyang muxue burst into tears and said happily, "ha ha... Thank you, Mrs. Wang! Don''t worry, muxue will pay attention!"


    A moment later, when Ouyang Jianye was still sitting on his seat and said nothing, a shrill and sharp cry came out, anxious, "guard, hurry! Hurry! Dusk snow committed suicide, come to rescue!"


    Such a cry was naturally the most effective. After hearing the voice of mother Wang, several guards responsible for protecting and guarding Ouyang muxue almost died of fear and hurriedly ran in. They are too aware of the position of Ouyang muxue in the old chief''s heart. If she really commits suicide, they and others will get a charge of unfavorable custody. Even if the old leaders don''t blame themselves, they will feel extremely remorseful and ashamed. So, for the first time, the four guards rushed into Ouyang muxue''s room and saw Ouyang muxue lying on the ground, bleeding his wrists and throwing a fruit knife on the ground, which was a little relieved. Fortunately, Ouyang muxue cut his wrists, and he just cut his wrists. He should not worry about his life.


    Although the tight strings in their hearts were loosened, the four people did not dare to slack off. They hurriedly began to rescue and quickly took out the first aid kit for rescue. Everyone who can be arranged to be the guard of the old leader is a comprehensive talent. First aid is naturally indispensable. Soon, Ouyang muxue''s wrist was bandaged. Of course, she was supposed to pretend, so the injury was not serious.


    Although Ouyang muxue''s injury was contained, the four guards did not dare to relax. After some discussion, they made a decision and immediately reported to the old chief.


    "What? Twilight snow committed suicide? What''s the matter? How did you become a guard? How is she now? Is her life in danger?"


    Originally, when Ouyang Jianye was still sitting in his seat and thinking about what to do, the phone rang in vain. He was surprised when he heard the content of the phone. The whole person almost jumped up and shouted angrily.


    At the next moment, after hearing the report from the guard, they found it in time and had wrapped up Ouyang dusk. Now they were sent to the medical room, Ouyang Jianye breathed a long breath. A tightly hanging heart was finally released and breathed a long breath.

 Chapter 247

    In the living room, everyone was surprised. Ouyang Jianye roared after receiving the phone. They all heard it clearly. Ouyang muxue committed suicide! Why commit suicide? Why commit suicide at this time? The reason for this is self-evident. She is resisting invisibly in her own way. For Ouyang muxue''s practice, the ten big men had different thoughts. As for the old lady and Cui Hao, they were surprised and flustered. Although seeing Ouyang Jianye spit out a long breath and scared me to death, Cui Hao hurriedly said, "old leader Ouyang, how''s Dusk snow? How can she commit suicide in vain? Is it all right now?"


    Because of Ouyang muxue''s suicide, Ouyang Jianye was even more unhappy at the moment. Seeing Cui Hao asking so, he immediately found the source of the problem. In the final analysis, everything is because of Cui Hao. He can be very polite to his cousin, but he has no such patience with Cui Hao. He snorted coldly "It''s all right? How can it be all right? You cut your wrists and commit suicide? Boy, I''m annoyed when I see you now. Hum, if it''s not for the face of my cousin and you, I''ll drive you out now! If it''s not for you, how can my good granddaughter commit suicide? She has been a very clever child since childhood!"


    Although his mouth was cruel, Ouyang Jianye was already soft at this moment. Ouyang muxue used suicide as a powerful threat, but he had to be soft. He was very clear about his granddaughter''s temperament. Although he was kind, he was as stubborn as himself. Once he recognized something, he must do it. Therefore, Ouyang Jianye, who had been hesitant, was here At that moment, I made up my mind to accept the proposal of the four divine beasts. Anyway, his proposal is basically impossible to achieve. If Cui Hao can achieve such two magnificent goals, he will be the real superhero of the whole China, and even the significance of his existence is more important than what country controller is. If the country controller dies or dies If there is a problem, choose a capable backup, but there is no backup at all.


    In fact, in his heart, Ouyang Jianye doesn''t believe that Cui Hao can accomplish such a grand event. Even if the four divine beasts come in person, he thinks that the hope is slim and can be ignored. As a real Chinese big man who is in charge of one third of the army, he knows many Secrets very well. Because he knows it, he is more confident.


    He was very worried about Mu Xue. Cui Hao didn''t know whether Ouyang Jianye''s words were angry. He sincerely said, "old leader Ouyang, you can blame me, but my medical skills are still very excellent. I want to show Mu Xue and make sure she doesn''t worry about her life. Don''t worry, I''m just helping her treat, won''t take too long, OK?"


    Cui Hao''s request at the moment is reasonable, but Ouyang Jianye shook his head without hesitation and said "No! I won''t allow you to meet Mu Xue! Cui Hao, I still can''t let go of the explanation you gave me, so I object to you being with Mu Xue! However, since my cousin brought you to beg for mercy today, your two masters came to me for your personal visit. More importantly, one came to me specifically for your business, so I decided to give you two opportunities! For example If you can do anything, I''ll promise you and Mu Xue. Of course, if you can''t do it, don''t bother Mu Xue again. This condition is not valid indefinitely. I only give you five years, because after the election day, I have to really decide whether to marry Mu Xue to Xiao Wen or Xiao Li. Surely you know this? "


    Two conditions! At this moment, Cui Hao only had these four words in his mind. He didn''t recognize an important factor in Ouyang Jianye''s words. One came to Ouyang Jianye specifically for his business. Moreover, Ouyang Jianye had to agree because of his great face. Hearing him say so, everyone was a little different and curious and wanted to know what kind of thing it was.


    Nodded, Cui Hao said solemnly, "old head Ouyang, please give me some advice. What are the two conditions?"


    When Cui Hao wants to come, Ouyang Jianye casually puts forward a condition that he can do it. It is already a great kindness. He even puts forward two. Is it because Ouyang muxue''s suicide has changed his mind and wants to complete himself and muxue? As soon as this idea was born, Cui Hao was uncontrollably excited and listened to Ouyang Jianye''s words carefully.


    With a smile, Ouyang Jianye slowly said, "my condition is actually very simple. First, if you are able to drive the power of the divine court out of China within five years, I will admit you! As for the second condition, as long as you can become one of the top ten directors of Skynet within five years, I also admit you and dusk snow!"


    Drive out the divine court and become a director of Skynet. What is the power of the divine court and what is Skynet?


    After hearing Ouyang Jianye''s words, don''t mention Cui Hao. Summer and Liu Qingfeng were a little hoodwinked because they didn''t know it at all. The ten leaders present changed their faces because they all knew something. Although they knew something very one-sided and not very detailed, they already knew something. Shenting, it''s terrible! God Net, mysterious!


    From the perspective of the ten leaders, Ouyang Jianye''s request is a lion''s mouth, or flirting with Cui Hao, because it''s too difficult for the two to be true, and there''s hardly any chance!


    With a slight frown on his brow, Cui Hao couldn''t help asking, "old chief Ouyang, I want to know what organization shenting is? And what Skynet is? Can you tell me one or two? I don''t know much."


    Naturally, he didn''t understand, because the meaning of these two words was so terrible that he didn''t know even in summer. Hearing this, Ouyang Jianye smiled faintly and spoke in an indifferent language "This is one of the top secrets of China. It''s inconvenient for me to divulge it to you! However, one of your masters is Yunlan king, and he is also a Super Master of Chinese martial arts. He knows shenting and Tianwang very well. You can ask him. I believe his explanation will make your blood boil, because it''s difficult for you to achieve either of these two conditions. And this is already a problem But it''s my biggest concession! "


    After saying this, Ouyang Jianye ignored Cui Hao and turned to me. "Cousin, I''ve given you enough face this time. I didn''t drive him away, but I''ve given him two opportunities. Whether he can meet this condition within five years depends on his own. You should have no opinion on my handling?"


    Ouyang Jianye''s words were all about this. Naturally, the old lady couldn''t say anything. She nodded and said, "well, cousin, I''m satisfied with your practice. However, they have lovers. Now they are close at hand. Can you let them meet?"


    "This......" hearing the speech, Ouyang Jianye pondered for a moment, but did not answer immediately.


    "Creak..."


    At this time, the side door of the living room opened, and slowly came out of it a thin, white haired old man with bent back. He exuded a drooping old breath, but his eyes were very bright and glittering with the light of wisdom.


    After walking out, the old man smiled and arched his hands at the people. Then he said to Ouyang Jianye, "brother Ouyang, I don''t know if my face and your cousin''s face are enough?"


    "Why did you come out? This... Well, I agreed, but only three minutes, not more than one minute!" Ouyang Jianye responded after a moment of silence.


    Who is this old man? Why did Ouyang Jianye''s attitude change so much as soon as he appeared? Cui Hao was shocked at this moment, and eight of the ten big men present changed their faces at this moment. Their faces were full of respect. They hurriedly saluted the old man, and their attitude was lowered. It seemed that the old man was a real man Can''t afford terror.

 Chapter 248

    Cui Hao begged ten Chinese bigwigs, and even the old lady, Ouyang Jianye''s cousin, to come out. The other party didn''t promise to let him see Ouyang muxue. However, as soon as the old man appeared, he respected him and thought about it. He promised to let Cui Hao meet Ouyang muxue for three minutes. All this made Cui Hao incredible, Who is this old man in front of you? Why do you have so much face?


    Just when Cui Hao was wondering about the identity of the old man, the ten Chinese giants in the living room, including Huang Zitao, a total of six, all changed their faces and were very surprised. Then they stood up with great respect and smiled and saluted the old man. As for the other four big men, they had some doubts and obviously didn''t know who the other party was. Seeing this situation, Cui Hao more and more affirmed that the identity of the other party was very extraordinary. Since the other party came to help himself, it is natural to pay enough respect.


    I don''t know who the old man is, but Cui Hao thanked him very much and said, "Cui Hao, thank you very much for your help!"


    Smiling, the old man looked at Cui Hao with a satisfied light in his eyes and said with a smile "You don''t have to thank me, little guy. I just talked to brother Yang Ying and learned about you. Naturally, I''ll come to intercede for you. Fortunately, I''m an old guy who is about to crash into the coffin. You guys also respect me and are satisfied. I''m really satisfied in my life."


    The old man''s words were indifferent, but the revealed meaning was absolutely amazing. He was even familiar with Yang Tiao. Moreover, listening to the meaning of his words, he seemed to be very old and had made outstanding contributions to China. Therefore, Ouyang Jianye, Huang Zitao and other Chinese leaders all respected him. They tasted one of the meanings, except that they felt more and more that their masters Yang Dian and Cui Hao also became more and more curious about the old man''s identity. He looked at the old man carefully and found that the other person''s breath was extremely weak, like a dying rotten wood, but when he looked carefully, it didn''t seem to be. There was great terror in the dead and decadent! Moreover, it was a terrible breath like master Yang Dian, turning his hands into clouds and covering his hands with rain, and his power was as powerful as heaven and earth!


    "Is this old man also a supreme strongman in the realm of King Kong?" the guess jumped out of his heart. Cui Hao looked very solemn.


    Looking at Cui Hao carefully, the old man was more and more satisfied. He smiled and waved his dry palm like a skeleton "Little guy, this time I''m here to help you intercede, but I have something very important to tell you. I''ll wait for you here for a while. Go and meet your little girlfriend. Hey, I really envy you young people. You have unlimited vitality and a lot of good years to spend."


    I don''t know what the other party wants to say to himself, but Cui Hao vaguely has a feeling that it should be an extremely important thing, so he nodded respectfully and said with a smile, "OK, thank you for your old intercession. Please wait for me here for a moment."


    Because of the appearance of the old man, the atmosphere of the whole living room was dignified, especially the six people who knew each other''s identity, such as Huang Zitao, had respect and gratitude in their eyes, and each one had a smile on his face. Cui Hao saw all this in his eyes, and he could feel the respect and gratitude in the eyes of everyone. He was sincere, and secretly guessed what the old man had done for him He Huaxia''s big men will make such a gesture?


    Ouyang Jianye winked at Cui Hao. Then he took him outside the living room. All the way, he had a gloomy face and ignored Cui Hao.


    About seven or eight minutes later, Cui Hao came to a small courtyard with Ouyang Jianye. There were three words "medical room" hanging in the room. According to the increasingly clear induction on his arm, Cui Hao knew that Ouyang dusk snow was among them.


    It seems that he doesn''t want to look at Cui Hao more. Ouyang Jianye said in a deep voice, "boy, I warn you, don''t have any unreasonable behavior after entering the medical room. I''ll watch the whole process in the nearby monitoring room! In addition, there won''t be more than one second in three minutes. Count from now on!"


    With that, Ouyang Jianye raised his wrist and took a look at his military watch.


    Unexpectedly, Ouyang Jianye would do this. Cui Hao knew that he was not qualified to oppose the argument. At present, his toes suddenly made a force, Shua, Shua, Shua. The whole person was like a swallow taking water. The three extremely light ups and downs had crossed a distance of more than ten meters and rushed into the medical room like a tornado.


    Ouyang Jianye was stunned by Cui Hao. He didn''t expect his speed to be so fast. However, he was the real powerful old chief in charge of one-third of the Chinese army. He had seen too many strange things, which was not surprising. After a cold hum, he went to a nearby room.


    Like a hurricane, Cui Hao rushed into the room. At the moment, there were two people in the medical room. A kind old woman was scraping apples. On the hospital bed, there was a girl as soft as a West, with dreamy eyes, giving people a feeling of love and gratitude. Naturally, this girl was Ouyang dusk snow!


    Startled by Cui Hao''s terrible speed, the kind old woman hurriedly put down the apple in her hand. She seemed to know who Cui Hao was, smiled at him, and then left quickly.


    Four eyes relative!


    At this moment, Ouyang Twilight snow, lying on the hospital bed, looked at Cui Hao at the door of the ward. She was very excited, but she had such a trace of grievance. She couldn''t help crying. She wanted to contain it, but she couldn''t stop it. Seeing this scene, Cui Hao was very distressed. She hurried forward, grabbed her jade hand and comforted "Good girl, don''t cry. I don''t know what to say to you when you cry."


    Time is limited. Cui Hao said this while gently pressing Ouyang muxue''s gauze wrapped wrist with his palm. At the same time, he quietly ran the golden light of perspective eye to shoot it into Ouyang muxue''s wrist. She was the slightest skin injury. A golden ray of perspective eye was thrown into her wrist. Immediately, Ouyang muxue felt that her wrist was cool and there was no pain at all.


    He untied the gauze for Ouyang muxue himself. Looking at her wrist, which had fallen off a layer of blood scab, Cui Hao was relieved and said softly "Fool, how can you do such a stupid thing? I''m not here. I''ve come to plead with your grandfather. Although he didn''t directly promise me, he also put forward two conditions. As long as I complete one, I can marry you. I''m confident to complete these conditions. Therefore, we still have great years to spend together. Don''t do stupid things again, you know?"


    Wronged in his heart, Ouyang muxue nodded and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it for a while. He just sobbed and felt pity at first sight.


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao painfully wanted to take Ouyang muxue into his arms, but thinking about Ouyang Jianye''s warning, he had to curb this idea and say yes "Girl, you have to believe me. My sincerity for you has not changed at all! I''m really sorry. I thought we would never meet again, so... In the final analysis, brother Hao failed you and didn''t insist on waiting like a girl."


    When Cui Hao said these words, his tone was sincere, and he had a strong and incomparable sense of guilt in his heart.


    At this moment, Ouyang muxue already knew about Cui Hao and why he spent time with his twin sisters. She asked herself that she was still very jealous and wronged, but when you think about it carefully, everything was created to make people. How many people in the world can have been smooth sailing without bothering.


    She has been climbing Cui Hao all these years. It can be said that she is infatuated and has strong feelings for him. Therefore, Ouyang muxue soon got rid of the faint jealousy and grievance and nodded definitely "Brother Hao, you don''t have to explain. The girl understands your mind. I love you. No matter what I do, I want to be with you. As long as brother Hao can love me and be with me, I''m happy. I don''t talk about anything else. I just want to be with you!"


    Cui Hao nodded and said, "girl, don''t worry, brother Hao will work hard and complete the conditions required by your grandfather as soon as possible. You can wait for me to marry you? Also, although your grandfather forbids you to be with me, our hearts are always together......"


    When saying this, in fact, Cui Hao''s heart has been silently reading a phone number, and through the beautiful tattoo on his arm, it clearly entered Ouyang muxue''s heart. Similarly, Ouyang muxue understood Cui Hao''s real intention, but also smiled sweetly and passed his phone number to the past.


    The two people didn''t talk a word, but exchanged two phone numbers with each other. Even Ouyang Jianye, who was checking the monitoring, didn''t notice it at all.


    "It''s time to leave now! Cui Hao, don''t make me angry, now!..."


    Just about to be gentle, a small horn next to the monitoring in the medical room sounded, which conveyed Ouyang Jianye''s voice, which was very strict.


    Extremely reluctant to give up, however, in the end, Cui Hao hugged Ouyang muxue and left reluctantly.

 Chapter 249

    I met Ouyang muxue in person and successfully got her understanding. Although they can''t stay together for a long time, Cui Hao is already very satisfied with the result. Helpless to follow Ouyang Jianye to leave, Cui Hao secretly made up his mind that in any case, he must complete those two conditions, and he must complete them as soon as possible! Even if he quietly left Ouyang muxue''s phone number, the two can secretly contact each other every day, but Cui Hao is still grateful that he owes her a lot. For so many years, Ouyang muxue has been thinking about himself. It''s not easy to get together. It''s so short that he has to separate again. It''s conceivable that his mood.


    When they returned to the living room again, ten Chinese leaders were talking respectfully with the old man, with a low attitude. As for what they talked about with Liu Qingfeng in summer, they were extremely respectful to the old man, just like facing the teachers'' nephews. They all have a thick smile on their faces. Especially in summer, their happy mouths are about to open.


    Seeing Ouyang Jianye return with Cui Hao, the eyes of the ten big men present on Cui Hao have changed. They have no previous arrogance and are too kind, while the old man is smiling and sits on a yellow rosewood Taishi chair.


    After waving his hand, the old man said, "well, your tasks have been completed. Go, go, I want to talk to the little guy alone."


    Hearing this, the ten leaders nodded respectfully. Even Ouyang Jianye didn''t express any opinions. He retreated respectfully. Summer and Liu Qingfeng naturally retreated. Before leaving, summer whispered, "disciple, you must agree to the requirements of your predecessors! Your master and I agree with each other. We''ll wait for you outside!"


    Seeing the posture of summer, Cui Hao had some speculation in his heart, so he nodded and said, "second master, master, don''t worry, please wait for me for a while."


    Everyone retreated. Only the old man and Cui Hao were left in the living room. The old and the young faced each other face to face. The atmosphere gradually became so dignified.


    Looking at Cui Hao for a long time, the old man sighed "Hey... Little guy, you suddenly remind me of a person! A person who I once had high hopes, guided by hands and was as close as a son! Unfortunately, he disappointed me so much in the end! To be exact, your talent seems to be higher than him. You have a glimmer of possibility with real immortal physique and powers. That''s why I''m here ¡£¡±


    At the moment, there are thousands of doubts in his heart. Cui Hao thought for a moment and said, "senior, I have a lot of doubts in my heart... There are still some questions I want to ask."


    With a smile, the old man pointed to a seat next to him and said, "I know you have thousands of doubts in your heart. Today, I come to solve your doubts. Of course, the most important thing is to see you, send something and make a promise."


    Take a look at you, send something and ask for a promise. Cui Hao is not surprised by the old man''s response. He has already had some speculation in his heart. Since the other party knows that he is a real immortal, he must come from a terrible national force in China and come to woo him. As for the power in his mouth, Cui Hao is confused because of him This is the first time I have heard such a statement.


    After sorting out his thoughts, the old man smiled "Little fellow, you must be curious about my identity. My name is Wang Kun. I''m more than 40 years younger than your master Yang Tiao. Originally, the cultivation of King Kong can make me live at least a few decades longer. Unfortunately, my origin was damaged during a war for China, and now I''m dying. Because I''ve been fighting for China for more than 200 years in my life Those guys respect me very much because they guard the safety of China in areas that ordinary people can''t touch. And my identity is the temporary controller of the four divine beasts organization of China! "


    "The four divine beasts of China?" Cui Hao thought carefully, but never heard of it.


    With a smile, Wang Kun said "Naturally, you can''t know the name of the four divine beasts, because even in its peak period, it is an absolutely secret organization. As for today, it is no longer the peak of the past. There are few members, and they all perform some extremely confidential tasks, which ordinary people are not qualified to know. You should know the name of the dragon group? It is an organization separated from the four divine beasts, Assist the four divine beasts to guard the safety of China. By the way, the little blood bear you know is also because he discovered your genius. He was appreciated by our eldest lady and granted the identity of a member of the four divine beasts reserve team. If the eldest lady didn''t speak, his strength would not be qualified to join. "


    "What? Elder xuexiong, he is the chief instructor of the tusk reserve team of the three special forces in China, and he personally admits that he held Dan ten years ago. Such strength......" Cui Hao was surprised. He felt incredible.


    A super strong man holding Dan can only become a member of the four divine beasts reserve team by going through the back door. So, how strong are the members of the four divine beasts?


    It seems that he guessed the idea in Cui Hao''s heart, Wang kundao "Do you want to know how strong the members of the four beasts are? Strictly speaking, I can''t be a member of the four beasts since my origin was broken. And Lao Mo is worse than me. His strength has fallen into the realm of King Kong, let alone a member of the four beasts. There are two real members of the four beasts..... One is Tang Xiao, a traitor of the four beasts. His strength has been touched The level of half step magic power, and the other is the biggest patron saint of China now, Dragon Lord! He himself is the level of half step magic power, which suppresses China''s Dragon pulse and Qi, and his strength is unfathomable. If it weren''t for his existence, even if China had powerful hot weapons, it would have been reduced to the hands of the United States and other powerful countries. "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was shocked, because the information revealed in Wang Kun''s words was really amazing. Although Yang Dian told him that there was a super strong man with half a step of magic power in the big Buddha cave, he still couldn''t contain the shock when he heard these four words again. He was too clear about the power of the half step supernatural power. That kind of existence had long been like the ancient land true immortals, with all kinds of incredible abilities. Unexpectedly, there was one, and it was the only one left of the four divine beasts, suppressing China''s Dragon Qi!


    At this moment, Cui Hao suddenly remembered what Yang Dian had told him. The key to the stability of China is that an old ancestor suppressed the Qi of the 9981 super dragon vein, making China prosperous and unstoppable.


    He licked his lips and tried to calm his tone. Cui Hao then asked, "elder Wang, is there really a supreme power in the realm of magic?"


    Narrowing his eyes, he seemed to fall into a kind of meditation. For a long time, Wang Kun issued the voice of old emotion "Hey... Little guy, the world is far broader than you think! Although the development of thermal weapons is extremely rapid and has become a sharp weapon for mutual restriction among major countries, there are still a group of people who can ignore this threat because they are really high above. You should know some ancient flying sword immortal Xia. If I tell you, that''s right Are you surprised that all these are real? It''s the privilege of the powerful supernatural powers to spit out flying swords and take the head of people thousands of miles away! I can tell you for sure that the powerful supernatural powers really exist, but now the earth has undergone some strange changes, which has imprisoned the birth of existence at this level. Therefore, the strongest existence on the earth is Half step supernatural power! After half step supernatural power enters the supernatural power, its strength increases ten times and one hundred times. It''s really as terrible as a real fairy on land. There are many super secrets. It''s inconvenient for me to reveal them to you now. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll scare you! "


    With a slight smile, Wang Kun then said, "let me tell you the origin of the four divine beasts. Of course, because you can''t know many big secrets, my story is not very detailed."

 Chapter 250

    Wang Kun began to talk about it. Many places were unclear. One sentence was taken, and some places were covered up. It seemed that he didn''t want Cui Hao to know some great secrets. However, even so, after hearing Wang Kun''s talk, Cui Hao was completely stunned and sat on his seat, The head was as if it had been hit hard by a heavy hammer.


    Listening to Wang Kun''s story, Cui Hao felt that his world outlook had been subverted. Originally, all the history he knew was learned through some records in the history books issued by China. However, unexpectedly, what Wang Kun told him was completely another thing. There is a world of difference between the two.


    According to Wang Kun, the ancient Chinese tradition has a long history. Because there is a strong person with magical realm, it can flourish forever. No country can destroy him. Because powerful people with magical powers generally have a life of thousands of years. Even relatives and friends die with the passage of time, but the country exists. Once there are great changes, they will go out of the mountain and stop it. After becoming a half step supernatural power and powerful supernatural power, their strength has become surprisingly stronger. Correspondingly, they have many taboos. It seems that they have to bear a great counterattack every time. There are some so-called major earthquakes and some huge disasters in history. Some are the struggle between such existence. Wang Kun said vaguely that once the strength reaches the level of half step magic, it seems that it will involve a certain field. They pay more attention to the endless void outside the earth and are extremely detached. Of course, many people are greedy for power and color, and will create some super power and enjoy themselves. Such evolution has experienced countless years of changes and formed many factions, For example, the Chinese cultivation faction, the ancient Indian cultivation faction, the Christian faction, the devil faction and so on have all kinds of disputes with each other and fought endlessly in the long river of history.


    This situation lasted for countless years, but more than 3000 years ago, there was a real upheaval on the earth that ordinary people did not know. Many species that were not human invaded. They were basically human, but their abilities were stronger than humans. They were on the earth with many repressions. However, there were a large number of super strong people, We fought a huge battle with the strong on the earth. No one knows what the outcome of that battle is. However, since then, there have been vampires, werewolves, zombies and other strange things on the earth. Then, the earth suddenly became less suitable for cultivation. There are fewer and fewer strong, and these strange species have gradually become legends. All this is not the end. Wang Kun said vaguely that these strange species invaded the earth through ten channels, two of which are in China. Wang Kun didn''t say where they are.


    In this way, nature was occupied by the strong of the earth for the first time, and many entered it for exploration, resulting in no return. At this time, the last strong man in the magical realm on the earth seemed to notice something. At the cost of his own fall, he sealed these channels. Moreover, his own magical powers were strangely preserved and turned into a magical existence, Skynet! Tiantianwang seems to have some of its own spirituality, and it is extremely magical. It can communicate with Tianwang unless the crystal of Tianwang is refined in the body. Its control is in the hands of the ten strongest people on the earth at that time. These ten people are the first ten directors of Tianwang.


    Through Wang Kun''s description, Cui Hao knew what Skynet''s director was. He was shocked because Skynet was really amazing and powerful. Only the top ten directors of Skynet are qualified to obtain the crystal of Skynet, and generally only one or two can be obtained a year. Everyone who is qualified to integrate into the crystal of Skynet can enter the vast Skynet. Among them, there are many tasks, which are listed in the way of points. Wang Kun said that the exchange price of Skynet points is one point for 100 million Chinese dollars, but, There is a price without a market, because having points can release tasks and turn to some other big people who have turned clouds and storms, but it is difficult to change money for points. When it is critical, points can even save lives!


    For example, you are a business tycoon with assets of one trillion, but you have been found to have evaded taxes. It is very difficult to escape. However, some big people will have ways to help you escape and escape abroad by offering high points through Skynet. For example, if you have a powerful competitor or enemy and you want to kill him, you can''t hire a powerful killer organization. If you release tasks on Skynet and offer reward points, the probability of success is very high.


    It can be said that Skynet brings together the most peak, elite and excellent group of people on the whole earth. Skynet is absolutely secret. No one knows the identity of another person. What they can see is only one task. Of course, if many interested people belong to Skynet members at the same time, they can be finally determined through some clues. Generally speaking, Skynet members have nine levels, which are divided by points. The higher the points are, the more permissions will naturally be. They can also be exposed to tasks with higher points.


    No matter who dies, the crystal of Skynet integrated into his soul will dissipate, and then his points in Skynet will be cleared directly.


    As for Skynet directors, if they want to be the supreme existence at this level, they must have one million sky high price points and pass some examinations of Skynet itself. Originally, Huaxia has two directors, all of whom are the supreme figures of half step magic. One was killed by three half step magic experts in Japan, and the points were cleared, Only the old ancestor who suppressed the dragon''s Qi luck was left. This change had a serious image on China. In the eyes of ordinary people, the standard of a country''s strength is nothing more than GDP, but the real big people know. Depending on Skynet''s control, a director''s natural control is much weaker. China has many enemies, and the situation has become a lot more dangerous for a time. Today, the whole Skynet has eight members, two short.


    Crazy!


    After knowing the conditions of Skynet director, Cui Hao felt that he was going crazy. One million points, doesn''t that mean he had to have one hundred trillion to become a director? How much is the richest man in China today? Although there must be a lot of real invisible super rich in China, and many of their wealth exceeds that of the first richest man in China known as Li Superman, they can have hundreds of billions, one trillion is already against the sky, and there can be no more. There is also a great danger to be called Skynet director. With the continuous improvement of points, we should ensure that we will not be killed by other directors. Cui Hao didn''t dare to accumulate to this point, but he knew that he might not be able to accumulate so much wealth in five years, even if he was afraid of 50 years. What''s more, this is a point. How many Skynet tasks do you need to complete? He really realized the importance of Skynet. Indeed, if he could become a director of Skynet, his status would be much stronger than that of the person in charge of the country, because it is unique and its existence is of great benefit to the country. It is a real existence like a sea god needle.


    Cui Hao has a feeling that he is about to collapse. Under such difficult conditions, there is hardly any possibility of completion in his five years! Moreover, the crystal of the net was extremely precious that day, and where did he do it? This is also a big problem.


    In fact, in Wang Kun''s description, Cui Hao also felt some other things. Thousands of years ago, there must have been some amazing changes on the earth. Those werewolves, vampires, demons and so on should be regarded as alien visitors like big Yuer and little fish. Only what is their state now. Is it really like what big Yuer''s father said, Have you returned to another world? Do they return through those ten channels, or are there other hidden channels? Why have they disappeared over the years? Are they restrained more and more seriously by the environment here? Why is it that today''s strongest can only reach the realm of half step magic?


    Many questions twinkle in Cui Hao''s heart, and he can''t find the answer, but one thing is certain that he knows the amazing secret that ordinary people can''t know. He is understanding the real earth step by step!

 Chapter 251

    After telling Cui Hao about the director of Skynet in detail, Wang Kun then told him the origin of the four divine beasts.


    The four divine beasts were founded thousands of years ago. At first, they were established by a great master in order to protect the ancient China. Later, they experienced many years. During this period, more than 500 years ago, there was a power fault, and there was no strong man with half a step of divine power. Taking this opportunity, the strong forces of other countries supported the national army to attack. China was defeated and was invaded miserably. Among them, Japan did a lot of things worse than pigs and dogs.


    At the moment of national ruin, a Chinese super strong man broke through, joined the four divine beasts, and blocked the attack of at least four half-step magic powers with the help of the power of the nine hundred and eighty-one Super Dragon veins of China. Soon, his apprentice, today''s ancestor, also broke through. They cooperated with the country, trained the four divine beasts and the four divine beast reserve team, and finally successfully defeated the enemy, This has enabled China to regain peace and stability. After that, the strong man fell, and China experienced great changes in the Great Buddha cave. The four gods and beasts suffered heavy casualties. Wang Kun was half disabled in that war. Then the eldest lady of the four gods and beasts, that is, the wife of the old ancestor, spared no effort to train a member of the four gods and beasts, Tang Xiao. As a result, he suffered his betrayal, which destroyed the inheritance of many of the four gods and beasts. Now, He is the top controller of the special operations department of the United States.


    It''s very depressing to say that after this change, the ancestor, that is, the Dragon Lord, was disheartened and no longer focused on the four divine beasts, because the inheritance has been broken. It was the inheritance left by the founders of the first four divine beasts and the means of the powerful in the realm of supernatural power, which he can''t recover. Then, in order to ensure the safety of China, he walked in China, found some martial arts wizards, carefully trained them, and created a new organization, dragon group! Although the dragon group has nothing to do with the four gods and beasts, it still uses some things left by the four gods and beasts in the cultivation. Therefore, it is nominally a subsidiary of the four gods and beasts.


    Naturally, the eldest lady is not willing to see such a scene. For decades, she has used many methods, but more than 90% of the talents will fall through the four divine beasts assessment again and again. Even if several obtained the four divine beasts token, none of them really obtained the final monument assessment, so they all became members of the reserve team. Even so, each of them has experienced the cultivation of various precious resources of the four divine beasts. The highest one has the strength of King Kong, and the worst one is the combat power of Baodan. Now there are only eight people in the whole reserve team, but each of these eight people is a real super strong person and carries the tripod.


    "Boy, this is the general history of the four divine beasts. Since Tang Xiao betrayed her, the eldest lady has been disheartened. In the past ten years, she has left this mess to me. She hid in the mountains and tried to break through the peak of King Kong. Unfortunately, she has not succeeded. Although she handed over the broken four divine beasts organization to me and some old guys, she has always been thinking about it. After all, she This is her father''s lifelong effort. The Dragon Lord has put his mind on the dragon group. I''m really worried that after we die, the four divine beasts will gradually become legends and be replaced by the dragon group. Therefore, you are the only hope! "Finally, Wang Kun said so earnestly.


    The Dragon Lord in Wang Kun''s mouth is the ancestor. Now China''s sea god needle, Cui Hao feels a little strange about this relationship. Because the old ancestor is a member of the four divine beasts. According to the truth, we should make every effort to develop the four divine beasts. Why did we turn to cultivate a new force, the dragon group, and the eldest lady who is now the most respected by the four divine beasts is the wife of the old ancestor. What kind of entanglement did they have between them, so that Wang Kun worried about the survival of the four divine beasts in name more than ten years later?


    After listening to Wang Kun''s story about the four divine beasts, Cui Hao was deeply shocked. He didn''t expect that it came from such a big source. No wonder Ouyang Jianye and others respected Wang Kun so much. This one simply exists as a national patron saint. Of course, his heart is still very depressed, because Wang Kun told him that although the four divine beasts are strong, the enemy is stronger. Can he satisfy the eldest lady?


    After hesitating for a while, Cui Hao asked the most critical question: "Mr. Wang, for decades, several martial arts wizards have failed. Why do you still have so much confidence in me, just because I am a real immortal? In fact, to tell the truth, I don''t have much confidence in whether I can pass the examination."


    It seems that he guessed that Cui Hao would say so, Wang Kun said with a smile "Naturally, it''s not just because of these. The Zhenwu Dang magic fist you cultivate is actually the initial state of the Xuanwu magic fist among the four divine beasts. The founder of the first generation of the four divine beasts created the Xuanwu magic fist based on the Zhenwu Dang magic fist. Therefore, you have greater ability to master the essence of the Xuanwu magic fist than anyone! The holy tablet was interrupted in the past year. The first half of the Dragon God fist and the White Tiger God The fist was taken away by the traitor Tang Xiao, leaving only rosefinch divine fist and Xuanwu divine fist. Everyone who wants to be finally recognized needs to really understand a divine fist within a month. Others may not be able, but you can. Brother Yang has told me that you have the chance to obtain the immortal golden body left by a strong King Kong, which contains The profound and incomparable Zhenwu Dang magic fist, so you can! "


    Suddenly, it was not until this time that Cui Hao understood why Wang Kun came to him. It turned out that everything about him had been understood by the other party. He didn''t know whether he could become a member of the four gods. However, after hearing Wang Kun''s story, he was full of excited feelings for the four gods and wanted to join them. Any bloody man was full of hope Looking forward to becoming a superhero, not to mention that Cui Hao set a goal for himself after opening his perspective eyes to help all the poor in China. With the identity of the patron saint of the four divine beasts, it is somewhat consistent with his wishes.


    After thinking for a while, Cui Hao then asked, "Mr. Wang, I want to ask you, what organization is shenting? I want to know more about him!"


    With a smile, Wang Kun smiled "You can''t know more about it. It''s a high-level secret. Even Ouyang Jianye can only know a part of it. However, I can give you some information. There is a holy Lord in shenting who participated in the killing of my Chinese director and was seriously injured by Lord Long''s design. Now he has been closed in Europe and America for 30 years. Shenting has no choice He founded it by himself. At the same time, he is also a director of Skynet. He seems to be from China and a Japanese. His specific nationality is unclear. He has developed great forces over the years and constantly infiltrated into China. It''s really hateful. Now, LONGYE town is lucky to suppress China''s Dragon pulse, and he is seriously injured. He doesn''t dare to do good deeds and act rashly. He''s worried about being hit again Because of the trap of the other party, his shenting has developed rapidly in China and has become the most intolerable cancer of all leaders in our country. However, shenting is really powerful and terrible, and experts are like clouds. Even if there are strong opponents such as our four divine beasts, dragon group, national security and so on, it continues to grow, and has developed a lot of offline, detailed division of labor and many halls Mouth. Besides, do you understand why the divine court dare to be so arrogant? Because they have reached some agreement with the one in the big Buddha cave. Hey... The one in the big Buddha cave involves top state secrets, I can''t tell you too much... "


    At this point, Wang Kun stopped talking. He didn''t tell Cui Hao in detail how many strong people there are in the divine court and how they are distributed, because even China knows very little, but at this moment, Cui Hao was already worried. Five years, he had to subvert himself and drive away such a monster? Is this... Too shocking?


    Needless to say, even if the shenting''s nest is not in China and wants to continuously penetrate and develop, they must send a large number of experts. I''m afraid there are more than one strong man in the King Kong realm. Now he is just a dark strength level. How can he complete it? Five years, the time is too short, and he really felt the taste of almost despair at this moment.


    Ouyang Jianye''s two conditions are really difficult for each.

 Chapter 252

    At this moment, Cui Hao was very depressed. Although he also vaguely felt that it must be difficult to defeat the director of Skynet and shenting, he never thought it would be so difficult. Don''t talk about yourself. You are a strong man in the realm of King Kong. I''m afraid there is no hope at all! But even so, Cui Hao''s heart was not desperate. Ouyang''s Dusk snow flashed in his mind. He squeezed his fists and his eyes became sharp for a moment.


    When he finished saying these words, Wang Kun kept looking at Cui Hao. Seeing him pinch his fists, his eyes were sharp and nodded with satisfaction "Well, little guy, you can''t be overwhelmed by these two unimaginable mountains, which shows that your willpower is extremely strong. It''s good. If you want to be a member of the four gods and beasts, it''s a necessary quality! Don''t be too stressed. Your strength alone is limited, but if you join the four gods and beasts, you will have the support of a country behind you! Even because of you She is a real member of the four divine beasts, and Lord long will help you. And our eldest lady, although she hasn''t broken through to the peak of half a step in recent years, her strength is not as strong as you can imagine. At critical moments, such as brother Yang and your mysterious master, Taoist Tianji, you can use it. China, after all, is the China of the four divine beasts, and the divine court just infiltrates quietly Just find the key point and unite vertically and horizontally. There is no hope. Lord long can''t act rashly easily. Therefore, you need a person with enough identity, courage and strength to carry the tripod, and you are the best candidate! "


    Wang Kun is very good at comforting people. When he said this, Cui Hao thought carefully, but he felt it was very reasonable. As long as he became a full member of the four divine beasts and had the strong support of a country behind him, everything was possible. Cui Hao had to do to drive away the cancer of the divine court. At the same time, he secretly decided, For the seemingly unreachable goal of Skynet director, I also have to make continuous efforts. I have a perspective eye and have an advantage over others. If I have the support of the four gods and beasts and vigorously develop my own power and industry, I believe that the accumulation of wealth will be as rapid as a snowball! Even if the hope is slim, I must do my best Go!


    When thinking about these problems, Cui Hao suddenly realized a problem in his heart. It seems that he has got it! Ouyang Jianye''s two requirements for himself are not thought of by himself, but... The old Wang or the eldest lady of the four divine beasts in front of him. They only do this for one purpose. They want to make themselves feel urgent, No With Ouyang''s Twilight snow, I must always maintain a progressive attitude and can no longer have a casual life. This is just a guess, but Cui Hao secretly guesses that it may be true.


    He didn''t question Wang Kun, because if it weren''t for him, he might not even get the two difficult conditions of Ouyang Jianye. Moreover, Cui Hao is also very patriotic in essence. He yearns for the image of the national patron saint of the four divine beasts and hopes he can become one of them. As for the divine court, according to some simple statements of Wang Kun, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing West, it''s better to eradicate this cancer as soon as possible.


    Looking at Wang Kun, Cui Hao said in a deep voice, "old Wang, since my master has talked to you, he must have won the greatest benefits for me. I want to listen. If the benefits are big enough, I can choose to join the four divine beasts!"


    Cui Hao knows his master, Yang Dian, a sloppy old man, very well. He is very cunning and will never do anything at a loss. Since he has passed, he must have won enough benefits for himself. After all, this time, the four divine beasts took the initiative to find themselves. Moreover, Wang Kun also bluntly said that he is more likely to obtain the recognition of the so-called holy monument than others It''s many times higher. In that case, I''m a rare commodity. Naturally, I have to ask for a price. I''m not good at bargaining, and I don''t even know what the other party has. Fortunately, my master is a strong man in the realm of King Kong and seems to know a lot about the four divine beasts.


    Unexpectedly, Cui Hao even thought of this floor. Wang Kun was stunned for a moment, and then a pair of painful words "Your master is really a lion''s mouth. If the eldest lady doesn''t value you and wants to cultivate you well, he can''t agree to this condition! He has put forward three requirements for you. First, he immediately gives him a unique level secret script. Second, he is allowed to watch the secret script in your arsenal for a month. Third, he is given a crystal of Skynet! These three requirements After our discussion, we finally reached a consensus and added some additional conditions. First, I must teach the unique skills in person so that you won''t spread them out. Is that all right? Second, he can watch the books in the arsenal for one month, but on the third floor, he has no right to watch them unless you exchange the internal points of the four divine beasts in the future. Third, day Miss wangzhijing specifically inquired about the dragon master, and now he doesn''t have it in his hand. Therefore, you need to wait about a year, and I will give it to you directly at that time. Do you feel shocked by these three conditions? Of course, in addition to these three requirements, Miss Wang also told me to give you a four divine beast token directly! If it''s not the message from Miss Wang, it''s the dragon group You have to go through a lot of life and death battles and tribulations before you have a chance to get a four god beast token. Moreover, the four god beast token can not be evaluated at any time. Generally, it will be conducted once every three years. This time, you will be exempted from this process and given it directly to you. "


    "Shifu is really... So cruel! However, I like it!" Cui Hao was secretly pleased. Cui Hao was more and more satisfied with Yang Dian.


    He didn''t know what a unique level secret script represented, but he thought it must be extremely precious. As for the arsenal of the four divine beasts, there must be countless national skill secrets, which he needed most. The crystal of Skynet, not to mention, is something they urgently need.


    He was very satisfied. Cui Hao nodded and said, "old Wang, since my master asked for me, I won''t ask any more. OK, I promised!"


    Seeing that Cui Hao agreed to come down, Wang Kun smiled, then turned his hand, and with a Shua, a strange token made of non gold, non jade, non stone and non iron appeared in his palm, on which was engraved a perfect and shocking picture. The divine dragon was winding, the rosefinch was crying, the Xuanwu was facing the water, and the white tiger was killing. Everything was so lifelike, even at the moment when the token was taken out, It exudes an unfathomable and frightening smell.


    "What a terrible token, which seems to contain a strong and terrible breath!" Cui Hao was surprised when he looked at the token.


    Glancing at the token in his hand, Wang Kun told him "Little fellow, this token is not trivial. It was made by the founder of the first generation of four divine beasts with his own blood essence and things outside the sky. It is extremely magical. It is hidden in the body. Evil spirits avoid three points and are extremely afraid, because it contains the blood essence of the powerful! The most important thing is that you drip your own blood when you understand the unique skill of the holy tablet , refining this token can trigger some of the blood essence, which is of great benefit for you to understand the holy tablet. Without the stimulation of these blood essence, you can''t feel the mystery of the four divine beasts'' Divine fist contained in the holy tablet! Therefore, even if Tang Xiao robbed half of the Holy tablet, there is no treasure mountain and you can''t get it. It''s impossible to pass on this unique skill to others. "


    i see.......


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and suddenly realized that he was looking forward to it more and more. After refining the token of the four beasts, can he understand the strongest unique skill of the four beasts?


    After thinking for a while, Cui Hao asked, "elder, what is a unique skill? Also, how do you teach me and what unique skill do you want to teach?"

 Chapter 253

    Smiling, he was not upset because Cui Hao had many problems. Wang Kun thought "As I told you before, when the power reaches the level of half step magic, it seems that it will involve a certain field. They pay more attention to the endless void outside the earth. Of course, there are many people who are greedy for power and color, and will create some super power and enjoy themselves. Such evolution has experienced countless years and years, forming many factions, For example, the Chinese cultivation faction, the ancient Indian cultivation faction, the Christian faction, the devil faction, and so on. Each half step magic power has the ability to create a unique school and pass it on from generation to generation. As for the strong magic power, it is even worse. Many can create more than one unique school, and it is even more powerful. Ordinary Chinese martial arts can not be called a unique school. Of course, there are three, six, nine, etc. you can pass it on Zhenwu Dang magic fist is a unique skill, and the original mother fist of your master''s miracle doctor is also a unique skill. The reason for saying so is that its own power is not a unique skill. However, in history, a genius once integrated a unique skill into the original mother fist, making its power soar, which is a bit more powerful than the ordinary unique skill. Then this unique skill tossed and fell into the world You''ve been in the magic doctor''s door. So far, there''s no such genius in your magic doctor''s door. "


    Cui Hao was shocked. It was the first time he heard that Kung Fu was divided into three, six and nine grades. Think about it carefully, it was true. He read hundreds of Chinese martial arts scripts, some of which were vulgar and simple, while others were profound. They had their own advantages, but there were some advantages. According to Wang Kun, although he knew many kinds of Kung Fu However, only Zhenwu Dang magic boxing can be regarded as a unique skill. As for the original mother boxing, Cui Hao has not been inherited so far.


    While thinking about these questions, he suddenly realized a question: what level of Kung Fu is his Dayan Shenji? It is mysterious. Even according to the story of Taoist Tianji, it was accidentally obtained by Shizu from the Bermuda Triangle. Moreover, it appears through the suspended bronze coffin every few years, which is very extraordinary. Many wonders are recorded in it Door dunjia, the art of five elements and eight trigrams, and even the art of looking at Qi. According to the truth, it should be regarded as a unique skill.


    Staring at Cui Hao, Wang Kun said, "my four divine beasts have been inherited for thousands of years, and there are seven unique schools of inheritance. Among them, I can understand two kinds. One kind of understanding is not particularly thorough, and I can''t give you the top inheritance. Therefore, you can only get another unique school of inheritance, and you can only touch clothes and fall!"


    "Dipping clothes and falling? What kind of Kung Fu is this?" Cui Hao was stunned and thought hard.


    With a smile, Wang Kun said "This is an unfathomable Kung Fu, which can be described as an integration of attack and defense. It is cultivated to the peak and has extraordinary power. It can even be said that it is inherently invincible! The Kung Fu of dipping clothes and falling has 18 layers, including playing, sticking, fishing, sinking, taking, flashing, bumping, bumping, collapsing, cutting, sweeping, swinging... Etc. there are 18 layers of strength. Although it has only 18 movements, each of them is really high It''s unpredictable. You need to spend a lifetime thinking about it, maybe you can understand it to the peak. Now, I''m going to teach you this unique skill! "


    As the name suggests, the enemy will fall as soon as he sticks to your clothes. It works skillfully. Naturally, it can be imagined that although there are 18 movements, the front pull and back pull, cross left and right, and connect up and down. Naturally, the mystery can not be simply said. General Chinese martial arts still need to be pondered, tasted and studied It can be improved step by step, and the feeling is more profound, not to mention the unique skill, which is more powerful. However, it is more and more difficult to understand.


    "Touching clothes and falling for eighteen times is of infinite use. I''ll know when I give you the top! Pay attention, you must concentrate and calm down, otherwise the top may fail!" Wang Kun told me with great dignity.


    Topping is essentially different from mindfulness topping. Mindfulness topping is a method of cultivating the body. It starts with a special butter from the top of the head, massages and beats the whole body. Finally, this special butter is integrated into the body and becomes stronger and stronger. Finally, the body is as strong as steel, indicating that there will be layers of special texture. As for topping, It is one of the four abilities possessed by the real eminent monks of Buddhism. This topping refers to that the other party slaps the palm on your head, and a lot of wisdom enters your body, cutting off a lot of falsehood, mystery and mystery for you.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao concentrated and waited quietly.


    "Attention!"


    Take a deep breath, Wang Kun''s bent body stands up in vain, and suddenly exudes a breath of abyss like prison, unfathomable and obscure like the sea, which is extremely terrible. At this moment, he seems to have changed a person. Where is the decadent state of just getting old, turning into the most powerful and peerless fierce man!


    "Wow!..."


    Emitting his own breath, Wang Kun''s thin palm opened, showing a posture of five flowers, and fell lightly on Cui Hao''s head.


    At this moment, Cui Hao was shocked, and an indescribable breath rippled in his heart. He kept his inner emptiness and let that breath ripple. Then, the whole person was confused and fell into a strange and incomparable situation. The imitation Buddha forgot everything, and there was only one picture left in Cui Hao''s heart, an invincible existence standing in front of him There, the clothes and clothes rose up without wind, and proudly said, "the eighteen drops of clothes are divided into eighteen strong forces, and the key is......"


    Countless information flows rushed into Cui Hao''s heart, massive and huge. Fortunately, Cui Hao had some experience in this field. Soon, these information flows were deeply branded in his heart, flashing a strange and incomparable spirit, making him think all the time, and gave birth to a lot of inspiration for this dip in clothes. If it''s just a secret script or something, it can''t carry the essence and mystery of dipping clothes and falling, but this way of topping can be completed.


    "It''s so mysterious! Indeed, it deserves to be a unique skill and unfathomable!"


    The mind is deeply branded with all kinds of things about dipping clothes and falling. Cui Hao enters a state of forgetfulness at this moment. He savors all kinds of things and forgets everything.


    The topping is over, but Cui Hao still doesn''t wake up. He closes his eyes and looks thoughtful.


    In fact, at the moment, Cui Hao has once again fallen into a state of no thought. For the first time, he was in a panic and fell into a state of no thought between things and me. This time, everything seemed so natural. He stood with his eyes closed, but countless spiritual lights twinkled in his mind. Gradually, a special breath was added to his body, which was beyond things and unique in emptiness.


    The appearance of this breath, and the posture that Cui Hao closed at the moment, is a shock to Wang Kun. In the heart, a sudden fear of a possibility is made. The whole person''s excited face is red and Eagle eyed.


    I didn''t know that Wang Kun was shocked by his change. Cui Hao stood like this, and the transcendent breath on his body became more and more strong. Finally, he moved, and everything was so natural, as if it were flowing naturally. He took one step. At the same time, the palm of his hand extended slowly, and his body was a wonderful shock.


    This shock is not simple, but also contains the triple strength of bullet, shock, shaking and shaking. Moreover, everything is so natural and has a natural taste.


    "Triple strength, and... It''s the perfect combination of triple strength with clothes and eighteen falls? God! Even if it''s a genius, it will take at least a month or two to understand it?" Wang Kun exclaimed in his heart, and his eyes widened.


    As a real senior antique, in charge of the four divine beasts organization, Wang Kun is really above the top and has a wide range of knowledge. However, even so, he stares round his eyes in shock. It is conceivable how strong the shock brought by Cui Hao to him!


    This shock is no less than the attack of a magnitude 12 earthquake!

 Chapter 254

    Cui Hao is still moving. His movements are flowing. Naturally, they are very good and clumsy. It seems that he has some doubts in his heart and can''t really be smooth. However, seeing such scenes, the color of shock in Wang Kun''s eyes became stronger. No one knows better than him what Cui Hao''s seemingly clumsy action represents. This represents his understanding of the unique skill of dipping clothes. It is improving at an amazing speed. The speed is absolutely amazing!


    His clumsiness is only in the process of integrating other powerful ways. It is very obscure, but once he succeeds, his power will increase exponentially. At this moment, Wang Kun smiled. He congratulated himself that he had really found treasure this time. The realm of mindlessness is coveted by all practitioners. However, even a martial arts genius with a pure heart can enter this strange realm. Cui Hao could not enter this legendary realm without the help of mysterious beads in his body. It can be said that as long as he can occasionally enter the realm of being unable to be mindless, this person is destined to become a great master in the future, because in this realm, the speed of cultivation is extremely fast, and everything coincides with the mystery of heaven and earth. He just keeps a little spiritual light in his heart, and many bottlenecks and doubts can be solved quickly.


    Of course, this state is not invincible. It is difficult to enter first. Moreover, although the cultivation speed is extremely fast and can avoid many detours, there are some huge puzzles and bottlenecks, which can not be rushed away at one touch. To put it bluntly, the inspiration in my mind is more than ten times that in normal times, and every move, All imply the mystery of heaven and earth.


    Although it is a real antique, Wang Kun has never witnessed the realm of being unable to be mindless. He stares at it with a smile on his face. The more rebellious Cui Hao is, the more benefits he will get.


    Time passes slowly, one minute, five minutes, ten minutes


    In the living room, Cui Hao exudes a detached breath. He is moving slowly, sometimes raising his hand, sometimes rowing his hands, sometimes shaking his whole body, sometimes making gestures. However, his actions have such a lasting appeal. If there was a big man in the living room and punched Cui Hao''s body at the moment, he would be blown away at the first time, and even spit blood by a terrible anti earthquake force.


    Half an hour later, Wang Kun''s face was already happy, because Cui Hao''s every move now contained some mysteries of dipping clothes and falling. He was really in the house. Moreover, he had understood the eighteen powerful ways. Although he could only integrate the four powerful ways, his power was absolutely amazing. The most important thing is that he only spent half an hour. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Wang Kun wouldn''t believe it. Of course, the key to Cui Hao''s great promotion is that he can''t help him without thinking.


    "Wow..."


    After practicing for a while, Cui Hao had no new promotion. He could only reach this state temporarily in the realm of no thought. Therefore, he woke up. At the moment of waking up, countless information rushed into his mind, which suddenly improved his understanding of the eighteen falls of clothes.


    Although it was only half an hour, Cui Hao had already entered the house for the eighteen drops of clothes.


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt more emotion, because the more he understood the eighteen falls of stained clothes, the more he felt its strength and mystery. It can be imagined that other unique skills must be the same.


    He smiled. When Cui Hao woke up, Wang Kun couldn''t help laughing and was very satisfied.


    "Good, good... Little guy, I didn''t expect that you could enter the realm of no thought. This time, our four beasts finally found a real baby pimple, ha ha... Great!" Wang Kun said again and again. Wang Kun smiled and was very satisfied with Cui Hao.


    I didn''t expect that I had entered the realm of being unable to be mindless at the time of topping. Cui Hao is also very glad. If not, it might take a year and a half for me to realize that the eighteen drops of clothes touch this level. Cui Hao is not too nervous about his sudden leakage of the realm of no thought, because he has decided to join the four divine beasts organization. His performance is more and more rebellious, and the benefits and cultivation are naturally great.


    Until this time, Cui Hao noticed that Wang Kun''s look was not very good, and his body became more and more bent. He hurriedly asked, "old Wang, are you... Not in the way?"


    Originally, Cui Hao wanted to use his perspective eye golden light to help him treat, but after thinking about it, he still had some precautions, so he stopped the action and smiled to him. Smiling, Wang Kun waved his hand and said casually, "don''t be nervous. People are old and their blood is declining. This is normal. Ha ha... This time, you little guy gave me a great surprise. I''m very satisfied!"


    "Mr. Wang, I have some doubts in my heart. I wonder if you can solve my doubts?" Cui Hao asked taking advantage of this rare opportunity.


    "OK, you ask and I''ll solve your doubts!" Wang Kun responded kindly.


    Therefore, the old and the young began to ask me and answer. They were immersed in clothes for 18 years. Therefore, Wang Kun can always answer the doubts raised by Cui Hao. At the same time, he demonstrated himself and gave various instructions and warnings, which made Cui Hao gain a lot. With his reminder and guidance, Cui Hao suddenly understood a lot of things and took a lot of detours.


    For a long time, such guidance ended. Cui Hao was very satisfied and felt that he had gained a lot.


    "Mr. Wang, when can I start the assessment?" after thinking for a while, Cui Hao asked.


    "Eh... This thing needs waiting, because every genius who obtains the four beasts token must do one thing, that is to hunt and kill an American terminator in person to obtain this qualification. We are not too sure when they will go out for what task. Of course, generally, you are not allowed to take action until you have designed a trap Its hunting. It should not be underestimated. The weakest of every American terminator is the dark strength level, and they have many strange and terrible means. Tang Xiao, a traitor, has made rapid progress in strength and is only one step away from half a step of magic. In addition to the terminator, he also has the American CIA. If he can hunt and kill S-level agents, he can also pass the examination Task. You wait patiently. As long as you have the right bait, you will be notified. "After thinking about it, Wang Kun responded.


    Originally, Cui Hao thought he could directly assess the monument. He didn''t expect such trouble. After thinking about it, he was relieved.


    Because of the traitor Tang Xiao, the four beasts are seriously weakened, and even now their inheritance is about to be cut off. It can be said that they have deep hatred. If they want to become real members of the four beasts, they naturally need to have a name. In that case, what is more appropriate than killing the terminator and the CIA that Tang Xiao has worked hard to cultivate?


    For such things, the four divine beasts organization is very vigilant, because the other party is not a fool. The struggle between the two sides is not once or twice. Each has its own victory and defeat, and may fall into the other party''s trap at any time. Therefore, we can''t have the slightest idea of slack.


    Having understood this, Cui Hao nodded and said, "well, old Wang, I look forward to your reply as soon as possible."


    Nodding with satisfaction, Wang Kun said, "don''t worry, little guy. After we set a game, we will inform you to hunt. During this period, you should improve your strength. I look forward to seeing you rise step by step."

 Chapter 255

    After he spent a lot of money on top of Cui Hao and made him acquire the unique skill of dipping clothes and falling 18 times, Wang Kun left and returned satisfied. He wanted to immediately tell the eldest lady what happened today, especially that Cui Hao could step into the legendary realm of martial arts, which is too important, Enough to change Cui Hao''s weight in the young lady''s heart again.


    Cui Hao also left. At the moment, his heart was very complicated. The things of Ouyang muxue and the four divine beasts were intertwined, and he walked out of the courtyard unknowingly.


    Outside the courtyard, seeing Cui Hao come out, summer hurriedly greeted him with a smile and asked "Disciple, what''s the matter? Did elder Wang give you any benefits? Ha ha... That''s great. If you have the status of a member of the four divine beasts in the future, you will be more safe. The burden of revitalizing the divine medicine sect will depend on you in the future! By the way, I discussed with your master. These five years are too important to you, so we focus on your one-year training For three months, you still have to focus more on Kung Fu. "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded to express his gratitude. He could feel the true feelings of the two masters.


    With a mysterious smile, Liu Qingfeng pointed to a Hummer lane at the door "Disciple, let''s get on the bus first. Now you have too heavy a burden. I and your second master should have prepared something for you in advance. This time we came to visit old leader Ouyang, the outcome is good. Don''t take it too seriously. Believe yourself. Five years is enough to complete many miracles!"


    Knowing that Liu Qingfeng wanted to comfort himself and relax himself, Cui Hao nodded and said, "don''t worry, master, I understand this truth!"


    When Cui Hao got into the Hummer, he was surprised to find that the driver was not simple. He was a young man with a sharp head, sharp eyes, strong masculinity and thick shoulders, giving people a sense of responsibility. Seeing Cui Hao get into the car, the young man quickly smiled "Hello, boss! My name is Gangzi, the captain of the shadow guard. I''ve seen some fighting videos about you. Please give me more advice in the future!"


    The young man''s tone was very polite, but his eyes had a strong sense of war. At first glance, he was a kind of belligerent madman. He also had a solid foundation and felt very strong. After feeling it carefully, Cui Hao found that the other party was only afraid of breaking through the peak of Ming strength. He didn''t know what shadow guard was, but the meaning of his words was very clear. Let''s go I will teach one or two later. Is it to let them follow me?


    With a smile, the words of summer successfully explained his doubts "My good disciple, I am not the master of the miraculous doctor sect. I have two shadow guard teams, each of which is 56 people. This time, Gangzi and five shadow guard teams under his command are responsible for the safety of me and your master in the imperial capital. I''m going to give them to you as my lineage. Don''t underestimate them, every shadow guard team The guards are instructed by me personally and have great strength, and each of them is an all-round talent with incomparable experience. Although they may not be as good as the three special forces in China, ordinary special forces are not as elite as them. "


    "What? Give me a shadow guard?" hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned.


    In fact, when Qin Xiangxiang was kidnapped, Cui Hao had an idea in his heart to cultivate his power. Later, he told his second brother Wang Changsheng about the plan. The other side had already started to prepare for the establishment of the charity bodyguard company. However, it would take a long time to really develop his power. Unexpectedly, he gave it directly in the summer Own a team.


    In fact, Cui Hao is eager for this elite shadow guard with a number of 50. They are very useful. However, after all, it is a guard to protect the master''s safety. It doesn''t seem good if he wants to go.


    "This... Master..." he pondered for a moment, and Cui Hao was ready to say his worries.


    "Don''t talk, it''s settled! Disciple, your master and I are at the level of strength transformation. Especially your master, we can hold the pill one step away. We don''t need their substantive protection at all, just more dispatched people. Besides, I have a team, which is enough. Now, you want to establish your own enterprise and an elite escort team Wu is absolutely indispensable. Are you right? "He waved his hand and directly interrupted Cui Hao''s words in summer.


    "But..."


    "No, but! Just in time, you go with us to the industry of the miracle doctor in the imperial capital and meet with five other team leaders and 50 shadow guards. They will be your best confidants in the future. Good disciple, the imperial capital is over. Your next step should be to go to the public market of Myanmar. Just take them and cultivate them."


    "Well..."


    Cui Hao wanted to shirk it, but he was rejected by summer and Liu Qingfeng. He arranged his itinerary with an order, so he had to fulfill the wishes of the two masters.


    From beginning to end, Gangzi didn''t speak. He drove the Hummer to leave with the three people. About an hour later, the car drove into a huge company called Futian pharmaceutical. The whole company is large and orderly. It is one of the industries of divine medicine. As one of the three great medical traditions inherited for many years, there are many disciples of divine medicine, and all kinds of consumption is not small. They are from However, it is impossible to make money by yourself. Some external disciples are specially trained to manage some industries. Because they are good at medical ethics, the industries of divine medicine are all industries linked to medical ethics, such as the company of Futian pharmaceutical.


    As soon as the Hummer stopped, some of the chairman and others who had been waiting at the door of Futian company hurried forward. The leader was a middle-aged man with a very smart appearance and low attitude. As an external disciple of the divine medicine sect, he was blessed to meet the sect leader and the elder at one time. What''s more, he also met Cui Hao, the only disciple of the sect leader.


    Because of that special ceremony, Cui Hao had a high reputation among the doctors.


    With their warm welcome, they entered Futian pharmaceutical. They didn''t like the feeling of being surrounded by many company executives, so they waved their hands in the summer, motioned them to leave, and headed for a huge reception hall under the leadership of Gangzi.


    "Hey ha! Hey ha! Hey ha!..."


    Just when he came to the door of the reception hall, Cui Hao heard a sound of hey HA and smiled. It seems that these shadow guards practice hard!


    "Creak..."


    Gangzi opened the door, revealing the scene in the reception hall.


    There are many men in the reception hall of Nuo University. They are all dressed in black and look solemn. Five of them are wearing gray suits. Their breath is more horizontal. They should be five team leaders. At the moment, people are practicing kung fu. Some practice alone, some fight against each other, and so on.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    As the door was opened, everyone stopped and looked at the door.


    "Meet the sect leader and the elder!..."


    Soon, the group stood upright and made a sound together. However, their eyes stayed on one person, Cui Hao! Even, some shadow guards have a fiery light in their eyes. They are belligerent madmen like Gangzi.


    "Well, you little rabbits, just got the news and immediately focused on the new master. Is it too cold? Hahaha... Good disciple, this is a shadow guard that the teacher wants to give you. Each of them is a real elite. You should communicate with them this afternoon. Tomorrow, we will leave the emperor together All right! "Ha ha, summer said with a smile.


    "OK!" nodded. Cui Hao was calm.

 Chapter 256

    In the reception hall of Futian pharmaceutical, Cui Hao spent an afternoon with 56 shadow guards. He gave Kung Fu instructions to everyone one by one and learned about everyone in detail. His approachable attitude soon won the favor of these shadow guards. Everyone seemed to be friends like brothers. This afternoon, Cui Hao''s heart was completely quiet and made a clear route for himself.


    First of all, before joining the four divine beasts, we should improve our strength, medical skills and develop our own enterprises as much as possible. Although we have the arrogant Yang Chao and the beautiful life style Wang Changsheng under our command, our foundation is still very shallow and there is not much capital, so we need to develop vigorously. He has an advantage that others don''t have, that is perspective. Therefore, Cui Hao has also formulated the core of the enterprise. He is the owner of jade jewelry and antiques, and cooperates with other industries of fraternity holding investment group, such as fraternity Hotel prepared for twin sisters, etc.


    Although Gangzi''s shadow guard was assigned to Cui Hao in the summer, they are still private guards in the summer. Therefore, they enjoy many privileges of the miracle doctor door. Many things don''t need Cui Hao to worry about at all. Gangzi directly finished it. For example, the protection photos of people going abroad were handled as quickly as possible. After leaving the imperial capital, Cui Hao did not go to Myanmar immediately. The public offering would not be held until seven or eight days. He just took advantage of his spare time to go back to Jiangzhou and spend a good time with his twin sisters.


    Three days later, first, Cui Hao inspected his enterprise and determined several important strategies. Then, he took several core managers of the company and left Jiangzhou on an international flight to Myanmar under the covert protection of the shadow guard.


    At sunset, the plane happened to land at an airport in Myanmar. After getting off the plane, Cui Hao was surprised to find that Burmese soldiers with guns were standing around the airport, scanning the people one by one


    In addition to Gangzi, Cui Hao is also accompanied by several core members of the enterprise. Among them, there is a beautiful woman in her thirties with extraordinary temperament and short hair, which gives people a sense of vigorous and resolute action. She is called Wang Meili. She is an executive talent hired by Wang Changsheng and knows Burmese.


    Seeing this situation, Cui Hao frowned slightly, which was somewhat unexpected, because in Huaxia airport, such a situation would never happen. Seeing Cui Hao''s mood, Wang Meili hurried forward and whispered "Mr. Cui, this situation is normal in Myanmar. Their current situation is turbulent. The government forces and the reactionary forces often exchange fire and even overthrow each other. Now is an important period of the fair, and the guard is naturally a bit stricter than in the past. This time, the Myanmar fair is located in Angda mining area, which is one of the five old mining areas in Myanmar. Many precious Jadeites have been produced in the past few years It''s almost mined, and there are fewer and fewer high-quality products. I made a special report before I came. Have you read it? "


    Nodding appreciatively, Cui Hao smiled "I read your report on the plane. It''s very detailed. It makes me deeply settle the public offer of Myanmar. I didn''t expect that there are so many greasy things in it. What makes me most incredible is that Myanmar has allowed the existence of the Chinese jade alliance and given him all kinds of favorable conditions. Don''t they see that the other party is eating their meat?"


    With a smile, Wang Meili shook her head "Mr. Cui, you only know one thing, but you don''t know the other. The demand for jadeite from China jadeite alliance can account for one fifteenth to one tenth of the annual trading volume of jadeite in Myanmar. Then, the high-quality jadeite raw stones will be identified by gambling experts, leaving a large number of raw stones that may contain precious jadeite and swallowing them by yourself, and the rest will flow into China There are 14 large raw stone markets. It can be said that apart from some large jewelry stores with strong financial resources, only when they have experts in gambling can they spend a lot of money to buy and auction in the public market. Most jewelry stores purchase goods in those 14 raw stone markets. There are only 14 raw stone markets in China, all of which are controlled by them. Think about how terrible it is behind this Chinese jade alliance A force of terror? "


    At this point, Wang Meili paused and then said "It is said that there are only 21 members of the Chinese jadeite alliance. They are all famous princelings in the imperial capital. Moreover, they belong to the princeling forces of the Li faction. They all obey the orders of a Chinese powerful Li Shao. He naturally has to grasp such a big cake, and the other party is also qualified to control it. Moreover, they have some collusion with the Myanmar side, which can be controlled by both sides It means mutual benefit. Myanmar also wants to control the ups and downs of Huaxia jadeite industry with the help of Huaxia jadeite alliance. Therefore, no matter from which aspect, win-win cooperation is their common goal. Of course, Myanmar also cooperates with some powerful forces in other countries to form an organization similar to Huaxia jadeite Alliance for mutually beneficial cooperation. "


    Wang Meili said that Cui Hao naturally felt the huge conspiracy and interests. Through Wang Meili''s report, he learned that more than 50% of Myanmar''s Jadeites are sold in the form of bright materials, that is, a window has been opened for observation through this window, while about 20% of the remaining Jadeites are sold in semi gambling materials, only about 23% The material is sold in the form of a full bet.


    There are not many Huaxia jewelry stores that are qualified to come to Myanmar for public bidding, because Myanmar has a requirement to pay 1 billion as chips to buy before they can participate. If there is not enough money to come to Myanmar for public bidding, they have to wander around in 14 markets. Retail investors buy mostly semi gambling and full gambling materials. There are many ways, including open bidding, dark bidding and so on , the money spent is naturally several times higher.


    It can be said that the Huaxia jadeite alliance has controlled at least 90% of the jadeite circulation in China, and indirectly controlled the jadeite price of the whole China.


    Some secrets about the Huaxia jadeite alliance are not known to Wang Meili, and the Li Shao he mentioned attracted Cui Hao''s attention. The whole of China has such a terrible power. Moreover, there is only one person who is also called Li Shao. That is one of the love enemies he has never met, Li Shaolong!


    When she was in the imperial capital, Cui Hao learned more or less about her two love enemies through Huang Yanyan''s description. According to her description, Li Shaolong is not simple and his kung fu is unpredictable. The key is to do things very ruthlessly. Moreover, there is no leakage. He is a difficult role to deal with. Cui Hao knows his current situation and is not qualified to challenge the other party. Even if he had not just climbed the big tree of the four divine beasts, he might have been schemed and eliminated by the other party now.


    "Well, I know, let''s go!" nodded Cui Hao, feeling a little heavy.


    After getting off the plane, Cui Hao saw a huge and incomparable luxury Road, on which multi-national languages are displayed on the LCD screen. The meaning is very simple. It is a special channel for public guests. If a person embarks on this road, it means that the other party is a rich man. He will come to the fair instead of watching the excitement. Such a person will naturally receive the most respected reception.


    At the moment, on this road, there is a foreign old man walking on it, leisurely and complacent, as if wandering in his own back garden, and behind him is a charming and extremely angry beauty. The beauty is wearing leaked clothes, her upper body stands in the clouds, and her lower body is very upturned, which makes people almost can''t help it, And a pair of blue eyes are more attractive and fascinating, which makes people fantasize.


    Most people will subconsciously look at such a beautiful woman. However, Cui Hao was stunned when he saw the woman. Then he hurriedly moved away his eyes and dared not see the woman again. It turned out that Cui haogang had just opened his perspective eyes and was shocked to find that the woman seemed to be surrounded by endless evil spirits. Moreover, the life grid on her head was dark and strange. It seemed that it was a rare four grade life grid, the Black Ghost life grid.

 Chapter 257

    Heisha''s life style is a kind of fierce life style. Although it is much weaker than the legendary Tiansha''s lone star life style, it is also terrible. As long as people are close to it, they will soon encounter disaster and die, because they can''t bear the evil spirit emitted by this life style. It can be said that this is a kind of desperate life. People with such a fate are doomed to a miserable life and encounter all kinds of unfortunate things.


    When he found that the woman was a rare black ghost, Cui Hao also saw the foreigner''s life, like a golden day. Although it was not too dazzling, it gave people an atmosphere of grandeur and dignity. Even, Cui Hao could see that the black evil spirit sent out a trace of black evil spirit, which impacted the golden day and made it darker. Most of these evil spirits were extinguished, and some remained on the black day, which had a tendency to bind it.


    "A golden day? This is the destiny of the golden day. However, looking at the scale of the foreigner''s destiny, it should belong to the level of princes. Is this person a foreign leader?" Cui Hao thought so in his heart, and put away his perspective eyes.


    It''s a general rule in the Xiangshu world to see through or not to tell through, because this kind of thing to spy on the fate of heaven would have to bear some counterattack. Of course, Cui Hao''s skill of looking at Qi is triggered by the golden light of his perspective eyes. In a sense, even the counterattack will not fall on him.


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao also set foot on this noble Road, and immediately a special person came to receive him. Finally, he was arranged to take a luxurious special bus to Kenny palace, which is a famous hotel in Myanmar. During the public service, he was only open to distinguished guests and provided all kinds of high-quality services.


    For more than half an hour, Cui Hao has been led into a magnificent palace. The culture and art here is very different from that of China, but it is also shocking. Cui Hao enjoys the beautiful scenery and moves forward with the leader. Finally, Gangzi and others were asked to stop. He was taken into a luxurious VIP room alone.


    At the moment, there are more than 20 people sitting in the VIP room, each of whom is either rich or expensive, with extraordinary bearing. Cui Hao is arranged in a position, just right. On the next position, there is a foreign old man, dressed in white casual clothes and sharp eyes like a hawk and Falcon. It is the guy who Jin riyao''s destiny just met by Cui Hao.


    "Nice to meet you, oh... Let me think about it. Remember, you are a little guy in great China and the king of gambling in a region of your country, right?" the foreigner smiled and spoke in stiff Chinese, looking very friendly.


    At the moment, some of the more than 20 people in the VIP room are also talking. Cui Hao glanced around. Only two or three are Chinese, and the rest are foreigners. He didn''t expect the other party to know himself and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Cui Hao, from China."


    The foreigner seemed very talkative, nodded and said, "I know you. My old Harlan has been dealing with the gambling industry all his life. Although his eyes are poor, I am very familiar with this circle. I pay attention to the gambling king competition all over the world. Your performance is very dazzling and I appreciate it."


    The other side spoke very well and revealed a noble spirit between the lines, which made Cui Hao more confident in his judgment. Therefore, he talked to old Harlan without a word. The other side said frankly that he was a member of the British royal family. His sister was the queen of Britain today, and he didn''t like political officialdom, so he was in charge of the financial industry, It mainly involves stocks and jadeite. In Britain, there is also an organization like the Chinese jade League, called the stone society, and this old Harlan is the honorary chairman of the stone society. Of course, as he said, his vision is very poor. Generally, there are stone experts from the stone club to make decisions. He just carries out macro-control behind the scenes, and so on.


    The time of chatting passed quickly. About half an hour later, several people with extraordinary temperament entered one after another. After 30 people gathered in the whole VIP room, a tall and handsome military man stepped into it, gave a military salute to the people and said with a smile "Hello, everyone. I''m the safety director of the Myanmar public plate this time. Kunsang, you are all the most distinguished guests of our Myanmar public plate. We will arrange you to stay in Kenny palace for free and provide the best service. It''s the best quality. If you want to have a few more wonderful little sheep in bed, it''s nothing."


    This Kunsang ridiculed, but it made the atmosphere happy, and everyone here showed a satisfied expression. The rich should enjoy extraordinary treatment. This is the popular idea of these people. In the Myanmar public market, they are giants who have invested at least one billion, and naturally want to enjoy this treatment.


    Looking around at the crowd, Kunsang continued "According to the rules, you will pay later, at least 1 billion, in exchange for chips for the public offer. I suggest you exchange more chips, because once the public offer starts, you can''t exchange chips again. This time, we in Myanmar have shown enough sincerity. General Aung San has contributed the three benchmark kings collected, each at a low price It''s all 1 billion yuan. If the money is less, you can''t auction such a good thing! In addition, the last time we took out the king of Myanmar was auctioned by China jadeite alliance. After they cut half of it, they want to auction it on the public market. The price is one tenth of the previous price. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You should seize it! "


    Many big people here already knew the inside information, nodded and said they knew it, but Cui Hao heard it for the first time and immediately showed an expression of interest. Every time the Myanmar public offer can attract so many rich businessmen to come in person, some people even hit tens of billions for it. The most fundamental reason is the standard King! The so-called Biao Wang is the best material obtained by the Myanmar side in some old pits. Generally, a window is opened. Many people cut off a lot of wealth after auctioning the Biao Wang, and it''s nothing to get rich overnight. Of course, there are many false names of the king, which makes people lose miserably.


    Many people here have long been used to this practice of Huaxia jadeite alliance, because some bid kings were cut in half or more after being auctioned, and they didn''t get anything good, so they would choose not to continue cutting, but entrust Myanmar to continue the auction. Of course, the value of this standard King will naturally fall greatly, but because it is a boutique in the old pit of Myanmar, many people are still interested.


    Next, Kunsang said some words. The words were very encouraging, which made many people very impulsive and wanted to make a good profit in the Myanmar public market. According to the Convention, no matter how many chips you exchange, you must use them in the Myanmar public market. Although this overlord clause is somewhat unsatisfactory, people have to be patient for the sake of the best jade raw stone. Moreover, although the core of the Myanmar public auction is the public auction, there are many good things with the subsequent opening of the large auction market. Therefore, generally, there is no need to worry about the endless chips. Everything on the public plate is very expensive. It is normal to mark millions of raw stones. There are many tens of millions, and even one or two hundred million raw stones.


    However, in contrast, the raw stones here are also the most likely to produce the best jadeite. After all, the raw stones in the 14 jadeite raw stone markets in China have passed an exploitation inspection by the China jadeite alliance, and many good things have been shed. There are not too many good raw stones that really flow out. Gambling stone, gambling is the heartbeat and gambling is the vision. Therefore, every Myanmar public disc will attract a large number of rich people. The real original stone jewelry tycoon can only occupy half of the number at most.


    The whole Kenny palace is divided into nine parts, each of which has 30 luxurious presidential suites. For example, Cui Hao and others in the VIP room will be assigned to a part of the Kenny palace. Everyone will be equipped with service personnel to provide the most warm and appropriate services, because they are the real God of wealth and parents of food and clothing in Myanmar.

 Chapter 258

    Other industries in Myanmar are not very good. The economy of the whole country is basically driven by the original jadeite stone, and this kind of fishing is not a long-term technology after all. Therefore, they pay more and more attention to the public market in Myanmar and use various methods to regulate the jadeite industry and strive to maximize interests, which is also the reason for the existence of forces such as the China jadeite alliance.


    After some words of gratitude, general Kunsang, who was in charge of public security, left, while Cui Hao and other 30 distinguished guests were invited to exchange chips. This time, Cui Hao brought almost all his excess working capital. In addition, Qin Xiangxiang took out a total of $3 billion. He was ready to invest all of it and collect it, Make your philanthropic jewelry business really famous in China. This plan has been raised for a long time. With the help of his name as the king of gambling stones, the joining of Meng xuanlang and other jade carving masters, and the management of Wang Changsheng, a versatile person with a beautiful life style, everything is coming soon.


    Cui Hao exchanged all the three billion yuan he prepared for himself into chips. Then Xiao Gang, Wang Meili and others were led over. They belong to Cui Hao and can stay in Kenny palace with him.


    Myanmar''s preparation for the public offer is comprehensive. Everyone feels at home and enjoys this noble service. Cui Hao took a group of his own people and finally stayed in a luxurious and huge hall. Cui Hao''s residence is naturally the most luxurious large-scale presidential suite.


    At noon, I enjoyed exquisite and delicious Myanmar food. Although the food was far less delicious than that made by big Yuer and little Yuer, it was more novel and unique. Cui Hao was very happy. Later, he called the twin sister Hua and talked with Ouyang muxue. It took about an hour. Then, he practiced martial arts alone in the presidential suite.


    Treading barefoot on the wooden floor, Cui Hao took a posture. The whole person retracted his chest and pulled out his body, skillfully circled his hands, and his feet sank slightly, giving people a feeling of walking in the mud. He was motionless at the moment, but he gave people a feeling that he was as lofty as a huge mountain and could not be shaken.


    This is the three postures of Xingyi boxing. Combined with the unique breath, it is the most fundamental thing of Xingyi boxing. Cui Hao''s Xingyi boxing has reached an incomparable level because he can''t be mindless. Every move contains a taste of simplicity and purity.


    After holding the three body pose for a moment, Cui Hao suddenly moved. When he stepped out, the whole person was very light, like a swallow pecking at the mud. A clever rotation of his body contained the secret of the kite turning over. At the same time, his palm suddenly poked out, like a tiger''s claw and a tiger generating the wind.


    La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la


    The palm of his hand poked out, and the whole void was like a rag, which was torn open at once. Cui Hao''s right foot was tight on the ground, and his left foot was an ingenious whirl. The whole person''s method at this moment was a huge bow opened, and it was as if a huge lobster had arched up.


    Peng''s voice, Cui Hao''s hands turned into tiger claws were tearing, and his body jumped out like a huge lobster, jumping five or six meters away. This move can be described as an attack and escape. At the same time, his palm suddenly opened, as if a roc spread its wings, kicked out his feet in a series, and shrugged his shoulders. It also seemed that a majestic giant eagle was stirring its wings and hunting prey. The angle was tricky and strange, which was beyond defense.


    In this way, Cui Hao practiced at will. Each move contains the mystery of the twelve forms. The most important thing is that these forms are perfectly integrated and have reached a level of perfection. If a master of Chinese martial arts is here and sees Cui Hao''s Xingyi fist, he will think that he is a master of shape and meaning, because it is rare to see a master who can integrate the twelve forms into one. Cui Hao''s achievements in Xingyi boxing are a step closer than entering the house. This amazing change makes Cui Hao happy, because not only Xingyi boxing, Taijiquan and so on, he seems to understand more deeply.


    Why on earth? Cui Hao thought for a long time and finally found the answer. He stained his clothes and fell eighteen times! He realized that he had touched his clothes for eighteen times. Although he only understood some fur, this unfathomable Kung Fu made his strength advance by leaps and bounds, and other Kung Fu also improved a lot. In fact, this situation can also be understood. It''s like a person who studies hard and finally finds out a math problem for junior middle school students. Then, when he turns to watch the problems of primary school students, he will have a new improvement and his ability to do problems will be much stronger. Cui Hao, that''s the case.


    "Mr. Cui, hello. A Mr. Harlan is looking for you. Would you like him to come in?"


    Practicing martial arts alone in the presidential suite, the telephone rang. It turned out that old Harlan came to find himself. After thinking about it, Cui Hao agreed to the request. At the same time, he put on his shoes and opened the door himself.


    "Hello! Dear Cui, what''s the good thing that didn''t bother you? Let me guess, how many little sheep are hidden in your bed? Hahaha..." he was very cheerful. Old Harlan teased Cui Hao.


    Cui Hao was very fond of the cheerful foreigner and said with a smile, "Mr. Harlan, what did you do if you just disturbed me?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, old Harlan joked, "what should I do, dear Cui? My old Harlan used your Chinese proverb to say, who is called old and bad? Do you have any idea about me? Hahaha... I see you very well, so I came to talk to you. By the way, for people close to me, I like them to call me old Harlan. You call me that, too."


    For this request, Cui Hao had to ignore it, smiled and nodded, "well, since old Harlan asked you so, it''s better to obey your orders! Come and sit in the room."


    After entering the presidential suite, old Harlan happily talked with Cui Hao, but there seemed to be a trace of unhappiness in his eyebrows. Therefore, after getting familiar with him, Cui Hao asked tentatively, "old Harlan, what do I think you seem to be in a bad mood? What happened? I don''t know if I can help you?"


    With a sigh, old Harlan spread his hand and said something depressed, "Dear Cui, I don''t hide it from you. I''m sick! I''m very upset recently. I often lose control of my mood and even beat my wife. The day before yesterday, I personally killed my dearest Depp!"


    "What? You killed someone?" Cui Hao was surprised at the speech.


    Waved his hand, old Harlan said "It''s not a man. He''s my favorite purebred shepherd. Hey, I often want to be violent recently. But I''m very quiet after seeing you today. I don''t know why. You see, I''m very upset in my room just now and want to get angry and scold people, but I feel better after seeing you. I''m in a good mood."


    This old Harlan is frank and quick talking, which is the general disposition of foreigners.


    Cui Hao naturally knows why old Harun''s words are like this. According to Taoist Tianji, his life style is the supreme life style to become a Buddha. When he stays with himself, he is naturally affected, and the influence of Heisha''s life style on him will be much weaker.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao said solemnly, "old Harlan, if I tell you all this is true, you are ill, and I am a wise doctor who can help you. Do you believe it?"


    Hearing the speech, old Harlan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "believe it, dear Cui, I have read the detailed information about you. You are a doctor!"


    Nodding, Cui Hao was not surprised that some of his information was seen by the other party, and smiled "Do you have any special intention to pay so much attention to me? Old Harlan, although I''m not old and weak, I''m not interested in men. In fact, you''re not sick, but you''re invaded by evil Qi, which has a great impact on your mind. Well, your life style is good, you can resist it, otherwise you''ll be confused and become a murderer Devil, I''m afraid I''ll die miserably now. Of course, your situation is not very good now. You need to get rid of the evil spirit in your body. In fact, I saw the woman around you today. Is he your personal bodyguard? His kung fu is good. Unfortunately, it''s a black evil life. You can''t control it. Being with her for a long time has a great impact on you! "

 Chapter 259

    Cui Hao told old Harlan this very positively. The foreigner was stunned. He only knew a thing or two about the fatalism of China. In his consciousness, he always thought it was a divine stick to deceive stupid Chinese people. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao told himself this so seriously. Old HA was sure to believe it. Seeing the other party''s skepticism, Cui Hao thought and said, "I know that you foreigners are biased against my Chinese physiognomy. Indeed, many people in China who don''t know physiognomy rely on him to cheat people and seek illegitimate wealth. However, I Cui Hao won''t cheat you. Let me treat you!"


    He looked a little solemn. After thinking about it, old Harlan asked, "Dear Cui, how do you want to treat it? Do you use your powerful Chinese acupuncture or traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Waved his hand, Cui Hao said "No, your pathology is not in the body, but in the mind. Therefore, you must use extraordinary means to get rid of it. So from now on, old Harlan, you must fully obey my orders. Even if I want you to take off your pants and show your black chrysanthemum in front of me now, you should carry out it without hesitation! Understand?"


    Amused by Cui Hao''s teasing, old Harlan smiled and said, "hahaha... Dear Cui, close your wicked mouth as soon as possible. I''ll just do it according to your instructions."


    Nodding, Cui Hao said positively, "OK, now you close your eyes, don''t have any resistance, let alone talk, I''ll help you treat."


    Although what he said was definitely incomparable, and he was also very confident in his perspective eye golden light, Cui Hao didn''t have full confidence in his heart. After all, he was also the first time to treat this disease. His biggest basis was his experience of accepting Yang Chaoqun. Because of his acceptance, the opponent directly broke through bad luck and was bullish. I want to be a four grade black evil spirit Mingge, I should be able to handle it easily.


    According to Cui Hao''s request, old Harlan obediently closed his eyes and was very obedient.


    Urging the perspective eye in his body, Cui Hao began to stare at old Harlan with the art of looking at Qi. He found that the other party''s golden sun shining sky life frame was even darker, and the black silk thread wound on it was dense for a few minutes, so he did not hesitate to urge the golden light of the perspective eye, suddenly burst out and shone towards the life frame.


    Like a boiling soup blowing snow, the golden light of perspective eyes quickly diffused, and a painful expression appeared on old Harlan''s face. However, this expression was fleeting and replaced by a great peace and happiness. Looking at old Harlan''s life style, Cui Hao was satisfied to find that some black silk threads wrapped on it had been removed.


    With a slight smile, Cui Hao said, "well, old Harlan, you can open your eyes now and tell me, are you still manic?"


    Hearing the speech, old Harlan opened his eyes and looked very quiet, as if he had seen through everything in the world. He sighed and said "Dear Cui, just now, I seem to have fallen asleep for endless years and saw my past and present life. I have a feeling of great enlightenment. All my manic feelings have disappeared. Now my mind is quiet and really good! I want to ask, is my disease cured?"


    Nodding, Cui Hao said with a smile, "it''s natural. I dispelled the evil spirit in your heart in a special way. Moreover, it''s good to wash your heart through my method. However, your female bodyguard should not let her follow around. Although she has good Kung Fu, you can''t carry it!"


    If old Harlan was skeptical about Cui Hao''s words before, now he has completely believed it and nodded "OK, dear Cui, thank you. I don''t know how I gave Alice to you. She was a close bodyguard I bought at a high price in the dark blood mercenary Corps. At that time, I just felt that her life experience was very poor. Moreover, it was not easy for a woman to work in the dark blood and her Kung Fu was great. I didn''t expect it to be such a fate. Dear Cui, I can''t carry it. Can you resist it?"


    Stunned, Cui Hao didn''t expect that the other party would ask him so, and wanted to give himself the charming and seductive Alice. He was stunned "Of course I can carry it, but... Forget it, call that Alice. I want to ask her if she is willing to follow me. If she is willing, I will accept it. If not, give her a sum of money to leave."


    Nodding with appreciation, old Harlan took out his mobile phone. Soon, the charming beauty called Alice came here. Her body was hot and wanted to spit blood. Her big blue eyes had an exotic style. At this moment, Cui Hao couldn''t help her little heart beating wildly. Then she took a deep breath and calmed down. She saw her close female bodyguard again , old Harlan subconsciously stepped back two steps, as if afraid that the evil spirit on her body would enter his body again and make himself violent.


    Looking at each other with a smile, Cui Hao said, "Alice, you can call me Mr. Cui. Old Harlan is going to give you to me, but I decided to ask your opinion. If you are willing to follow me, I guarantee your needs. If you want to leave, Congratulations, you can be free now!"


    I didn''t expect Cui Hao to say so. Even if her heart was cold and desperate, lovely lish''s eyes still twinkled with a trace of brilliance. She looked at Cui Hao and thought seriously. I have to say that this Alice is a real Western beauty, with a unique beauty that Oriental women don''t have. Moreover, when you watch carefully, you can feel a kind of wild spirit on each other Breath. This wild breath is very tempting for any man to conquer desire.


    After thinking seriously for a while, Alice began to say in poor Chinese, "I... don''t know... Where to go... No relatives and friends... You, good, I''ll talk to you!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled. In fact, he also had some ideas. Alice obviously had experienced special and strict training. It would be most appropriate for her to be the chief instructor of her own bodyguard company. Even, her strength may still be above Gangzi. It''s a pity for such a rare person to give up. However, he also respected his personal wishes and was unwilling to force him, so he asked Alice.


    Nodding, Cui Hao said happily, "well, Alice, since you decide to follow me, come here. In the future, you will be my man! Thank you, old Harlan!"


    Hearing the speech, old Harlan waved his hand in a hurry and said in an exaggerated way, "thank you for what? Dear Cui, the person who should really be thanked is me. If you didn''t find out my condition, I might be finished. I really want to thank you this time!"


    As they talked, Alice came to Cui Hao. She saluted respectfully and said "master..."


    Startled, Cui Hao quickly waved his hand and said, "no! Don''t call me master. I''m not used to it! Since you follow me, I''ll be your boss. Just call me boss!"


    "All right, boss!" Alice responded with a blush on her pretty face.


    At the same time, Cui Hao quietly opened his perspective eyes and showed his art of looking at Qi. He was satisfied to find that with his acceptance of Alice, her scattered and somewhat terrible Black Ghost life suddenly shocked, and the Black Ghost converged, and the whole life suddenly became clear and solid. The most important thing is that the terrible black evil spirit is no longer filled around the life. This situation shows that her disasters have been temporarily eliminated, and all this is because of Cui Hao.


    I don''t know the change of her destiny. However, Alice has a faint feeling that she is very comfortable and happy to stand next to the new owner. It seems that many people haven''t had this feeling. Alice was very satisfied with the new owner.


    Cui Hao was also very satisfied with the success of accepting Alice as a stunning beauty. He secretly made up his mind. After returning to China, he immediately set about the establishment of the bodyguard company, with Alice as the chief instructor.

 Chapter 260

    On this trip to Myanmar, Cui Hao accidentally obtained Alice, a Western beauty. Of course, what satisfied him most was the friendship of old Harlan. This one was from the British stone society, "Oh! Dear old brother Harlan, are you here?"


    Seeing old Harlan, senior general Aung San greeted him in stiff English, with a warm smile on his face and hurried to meet him. Old Harlan seemed very familiar with the enthusiastic battle of senior general Aung San. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "Aung San, I feel your enthusiasm. Just hug, ha ha... You are responsible for the public offer this time, but you should give me enough benefits!"


    "It''s easy to say, this is..." senior general Aung San nodded and asked in English.


    "This is my good brother, Cui from China. You should take care of him. Although he is young, he is a real gambler!" old Harlan introduced triumphantly.


    In fact, for the guests attending the ball this time, general Aung San has detailed information. Naturally, he knows some of Cui Hao''s situation. He nodded hurriedly, showed a warm smile and said, "Hello, Hello, I''m Aung San!"


    The other party''s Chinese language was very stiff, but Cui Hao understood it and responded with a hurried smile.


    After a few simple exchanges, senior general Aung San was busy to meet other guests. Old Harlan obviously had a wide network of contacts at the ball. Many people greeted him along the way. A bald foreigner seemed to have something to do with him. Seeing old Harlan, he immediately stepped forward to pull him and found a hidden corner to mutter. Seeing this situation, Cui Hao smiled faintly, took a glass of red wine from the waiter, scanned around, found a quiet corner rest, and walked over with the red wine.


    Sitting comfortably on the sofa and listening to soothing music, Cui Hao has a quiet mind.


    "Can I sit next to you?" just then, a clear voice sounded, the tone was strange, and the pronunciation was not very pure.


    In some astonishment, Cui Hao looked up and saw a melon faced beauty blinking at her. The beauty was dressed in a black evening dress with a large V-neck and low chest, which made her white skin more snow-white. She had a crystal necklace around her neck. The pendant was very clever and just fell into a deep gully, making people look at it at a glance, He couldn''t help but want to let his eyes go deep into the world.


    The beauty has a noble breath. She doesn''t look like an ordinary girl. She doesn''t know each other''s identity, but Cui Hao was stunned and said with a smile, "at will!"


    So the beauty smiled, nodded to Cui Hao, and sat down beside him. With her sitting down, a faint fragrance passed along, which made people feel unspeakable refreshing.


    "Hello, my name is Aung San Jiamei. The senior general of Aung San who held the dance today is my father." she stuck out her tongue. The beauty looked at Cui Hao and stretched out her palm.


    Hearing that the beauty claimed to be the daughter of Aung San general, Cui Hao was also a little surprised. He smiled and said, "Hello, my name is Cui Hao."


    With big eyes bent, Aung San Jiamei looked at Cui Hao and said with a smile, "I know you. Old Harlan just told me that you are an interesting guy. You are countless times more powerful than those dandies, so I want to know you!"


    i see.......


    Hearing this response, Cui Hao suddenly looked around and found that old Harlan was fighting with a blonde beauty. The old hand was still very dishonest and slapped twice at the pretty part of the beauty. He was familiar with the road. He was obviously an expert in this way.


    Looking at Cui Hao curiously, Aung San Jiamei blinked her big eyes and asked, "I heard that you are the king of gambling stones in a certain area of China. I like gambling stones very much, but your talent is not good. How do you learn, who is your teacher, and is it an expert of your mysterious gambling stone family in China?"


    Cui Hao was speechless about angshan Jiamei, a curious baby. However, he had nothing to do anyway, so he patiently explained it to her. After a few words of conversation, they became familiar.


    This Aung San Jiamei is obviously a good baby. She is well protected by general Aung San. She is very curious about many things outside. Cui Hao told him many things about China. She listened with interest and was very happy.

 Chapter 261

    Just when Cui Hao was chatting with Aung San Jiamei, a handsome young man with famous brands, about 30 years old, modest and polite, was talking to the senior general of Aung San. Behind the young man, there were two young people with handsome faces, but his attitude was a little arrogant, Every move has a noble spirit.


    "Senior general Aung San, I came in a hurry this time, but I still brought a lot of delicious Chinese food. I''ve sent someone to send it to you. Please accept it! Now, the main affairs of the Chinese jade alliance fall on me alone. I''m under a lot of pressure. You need to help me more." the smiling young man said.


    "Wang Shao, you are so kind! I thank you in advance. Beautiful Chinese food is my favorite delicacy." with a smile, general ang San said in poor Chinese.


    Glancing at general Aung San, a young humanitarian behind the young man "Senior general Aung San, after five years, we, Mr. Li, will be the most powerful people in China. At that time, our cooperation will be more comprehensive. Although the main members of the China Jade alliance are in the charge of the younger generation of our 21 imperial capitals, Mr. Li is the real boss. Now, we, Mr. Wang, are deeply appreciated by Mr. Li, so we will send our two assistant Mr. Wang to take charge The jade market is so clear that you can''t see it? The whole Myanmar knows our love for Miss Jiamei. Why don''t you become a beautiful person? "


    Nodding, another young man also said, "yes, Wang Shao and Ling AI are a perfect match. If you choose brother Wang as your son-in-law, you may be more powerful in Myanmar in the future."


    Always smiling, listening to the words of the two young people, general Aung San was calm and said with a smile "That''s natural, but there are so many excellent young people who want to have an engagement with my Jiamei. A few days ago, Smith of the European Union asked me to arrange the marriage between his son William and Jiamei. However, I politely rejected them, because my Jiamei is too young and only 21 years old. Before she is 25 years old, I don''t intend to let her find a boyfriend. Of course, if she looks for a boyfriend If a boyfriend is as talented as Wang Shao, it is naturally hard to find. What do you say? "


    The senior general of ang Shan didn''t leak anything, but there was nothing wrong. After hearing this, the two young men flashed an angry color on their faces and could only scold the old fox in their hearts. As for Wang Shao, he always smiled. No one could see what was thinking in his heart.


    The emerald market is a huge cake. Wang Shao managed to win such a good opportunity, and he wanted to seize this opportunity. In addition to obtaining Li Shao''s support, the most important thing is to increase his chips. Marriage, having a close relationship with a senior general in Myanmar, is undoubtedly the best huge chip.


    Unfortunately, general ang San is a typical example of not seeing rabbits and not casting eagles. Not to mention that Li Shao has not yet become the first person in China, that is, he has become. If he wants to marry his daughter to Wang Shao, he has to show enough sincerity and great potential. Now he is not qualified!


    With a spring breeze smile on his face, Wang Shao took two young people to the dance scene.


    "Huh?"


    Just after entering the dance scene, Wang Shao glanced around and caught a glimpse of Cui Hao and ang Shan Jiamei, who were talking and laughing. Suddenly, he raised his sword eyebrows and a rage rose in his heart. Who is this person? What does he want to do? Ang Shan Jiamei is his own, and he has to rely on her to become the leader of the China jadeite alliance. What''s the situation?


    Two young people also saw this scene. One of the thin young people was stunned and said "Wang Shao, the person talking to miss Jiamei is Cui Hao! It''s the guy who is rumored to have an affair with Ouyang muxue. He''s our rival Li Shao. Should we teach him a lesson when he comes to Myanmar this time? I know a lot about him. He is the king of gambling in Jiangzhou and has established a charity jewelry store. This time, he should come to the public market to buy raw stones Here we are. Li Shao doesn''t disdain to embarrass such small shrimps. As younger brothers, we naturally have to share our worries for the eldest brother! "


    As he said this, a cold light flashed in the young man''s eyes. He was moved to kill.


    Shook his head, Wang Shao whispered "No! This is Myanmar, not the imperial capital! Although we brought many experts and Uncle De was in charge this time, we bought a large number of raw stones this time. Don''t act rashly to avoid being stolen peaches. Yao Shao was deeply appreciated by Li Shao. In the end, it ended badly. Even his shares were used up. It wasn''t because of carelessness that he was taken away for a whole hundred Have you taken away more than 100 million yuan of raw stone materials? Don''t lose, don''t take risks! Besides, I''ve heard of Cui Hao. In order to ask the old leader of Ouyang to promise him and Ouyang muxue, I invited many big men in China to come forward. I''m afraid the background is not simple! "


    With a sneer, another young man opened his mouth and said definitely "Wang Shao, you worry too much! I''ve got the exact news that this boy has some good relationships with Huang Yanyan and Wu Xiaolang. The reason why he can invite so many big people to talk to him is that his master is a powerful Chinese miracle doctor, who has accumulated some human feelings for those adults. You know that human feelings will not be consumed once Therefore, he is not a special dignitary at all. What can he do if we knead him casually?


    "I see... Hum... Since this is the case, we don''t need to be polite. Mu Qing, you are responsible for sending someone to keep an eye on Cui Hao''s every move. We don''t have to care about him before the public offer. Isn''t he a gambling stone expert? Let him exert his ability to the fullest and make a lot of money. Isn''t it wonderful for us to pick peaches again at that time? To be on the safe side, I will immediately contact the black eagle mercenaries and ask them to send some elite soldiers! Also, Bruce Lee, please contact General chados. We have shared enough benefits with him over the years. It seems too cheap to just ensure the safe delivery of our goods every time. He needs to do something this time and send some elite soldiers under his command I''m responsible for covering our actions! "With a smile, Wang Shao''s voice was low, but his tone had a dark taste.


    It is determined that there are no big people behind Cui Hao. Wang Shao immediately became a little unscrupulous. At the same time, he was daydreaming. He already thought that he had successfully won Cui Hao and a large number of goods and contributed them to Li Shao. How should the other party reward himself? For example, people like Li Shao don''t value billions of goods. What he really cares about is his reputation and some things that annoy him. Cui Hao, a rival in love, naturally belongs to things that annoy him. Wang Shao has preconceived and helped Li Shao make a judgment.


    Of course, he doesn''t know what price he will pay for it. He would not have thought that his decision would directly change his proud situation.


    The two young people who followed behind Li Shao were very excited. They were both the crown prince Party of the imperial capital. They were arrogant and domineering on weekdays. However, there was no real big fight such as using knives and guns, because China had national security and other state machines, which absolutely prohibited such things. As for Myanmar, the situation was a little turbulent, and it was normal for such things to happen.


    In fact, almost every time Myanmar''s public offering, there will be some phenomenon of black eating black. Sometimes, Myanmar itself will act as bandits and hijack, which has been banned repeatedly. However, it is generally aimed at some retail investors or rich people, and forces such as China Jade alliance are extremely powerful and have the support of Myanmar. It can be said that they are in collusion, and naturally there will be no big problem.

 Chapter 262

    After confirming the plan, Wang Shao smiled and took two young people to the front. A moment later, he came to Cui Hao and ang Shan Jiamei.


    Although he was just plotting against Cui Hao, Wang Shao looked like a spring breeze, smiled at angshan Jiamei and said, "Jiamei, I just came from China today and brought you many things you like. I''ve sent someone to send them to you. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you miss me?"


    Her face was slightly red. Because of Wang Shao''s ridicule, angshan Jiamei was a little shy. However, she seemed to have a good impression of it and said shyly "Thank you, brother Wang. Every time you come from China, you bring so many good things to Jiamei. I''m sorry. Last time, I said I would go to China to find you and let you play with me for a few days. As a result, my little sister was in a hurry, so she didn''t go. Aren''t you angry with me?"


    "Ha ha... How can I be angry with my Jiamei? If you are happy every day, I will be happy. Jiamei, is this your friend? Why does it look like a Chinese?" ha ha, Wang Shao responded with a smile.


    Hearing Wang Shao''s inquiry, angshan Jiamei came interested and said excitedly, "brother Wang, by the way, I forgot to introduce you! This is Cui Shao, the king of gambling stones in a certain area of China and a big boss. This time, she came to choose raw stones for her jewelry business. We were very happy."


    "Nice to meet you, nice to meet you! My name is Wang Hong, and I''m a little famous in the imperial capital." Wang Shao said with a smile.


    According to the truth, Wang Hong is so polite to the crown prince Party of the imperial capital. Cui Hao should pay enough respect to him. However, at the moment he saw this person, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of disgust. I can''t tell why. Cui Hao just felt that this person was very hypocritical, with hypocritical smiles, hypocritical words, and even some actions.


    He didn''t like to make friends with such hypocritical people, so he just arched his hands lightly and said with a smile, "I''m a nobody, Cui Hao."


    After they briefly introduced each other, Wang Hong chatted with Aung San Jiamei for a while. Then he took the two young people away. From beginning to end, the two young people ignored Cui Hao and were completely arrogant.


    After Wang Hong left, Cui Hao thought about it and said to Aung San Jiamei, "Jiamei, I have some special abilities to judge whether a person is good or bad for you, sincere or false. I''m sure that Wang Hong has a plot for you. Moreover, it''s hypocritical. You''d better not have too much contact with such a person."


    Cui Hao said this completely because of good intentions. However, Aung San Jiamei misunderstood it. After thinking about it, the inexperienced beauty suddenly stared at Cui Hao and said, "Cui Shao, you Chinese have a saying that you should not be a villain who speaks ill of others behind your back. I don''t agree with what you just did. Brother Wang and I have known each other for more than three years. He comes to see me several times a year. Moreover, he is always very good to me and gentle and modest to his friends. I don''t think this kind of person will be a hypocrite in your mouth. Originally, I appreciated you very much, but now it seems that your mind is bad. Talk back! "


    Her face was a little ugly. Angshan Jiamei said such words, and then left directly. In a huff, only Cui Hao, who was stunned and speechless, didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He was just a kind reminder. Unexpectedly, he would be mistaken. Cui Hao had to go with her with a helpless smile.


    This is a small matter. Even in Cui Hao''s opinion, angshan Jiamei is just a passer-by. He won''t care too much about the other party''s attitude towards himself. Cui Hao knows his intention to come to Myanmar this time in order to collect a large number of high-quality gambling stones!


    The next day, just after dawn, Cui Hao got up early and began to practice martial arts in front of chuyang. Now he was under great pressure. He didn''t dare to delay practicing martial arts. He practiced seriously for more than two hours. Then after dawn, he went to have breakfast at the call of Wang meili and others.


    Today is the first day of Myanmar''s public offering. According to the usual practice, there will be an auction for Cui Hao and other giants who have come up with one billion chips in the evening. Each raw stone in it is worth a lot. It is a fine product produced by Laokeng. In addition to the auction in the evening, in the daytime, it is on a huge square. The organizers have a special gambling stone mall. Sometimes there are some amazing good things in this mall. As for its admission ticket, it is much cheaper, only one million.


    In fact, in a sense, this kind of gambling stone mall is similar to the 14 gambling stone markets in China, but they are more high-end, and there will be more good things in the original stones.


    The raw stone flows into China through the judgment of Myanmar, and then flows into the gambling stone market through the judgment of China jadeite alliance. Once entering some gambling stone shops, in order to increase their own benefits, many unscrupulous businessmen will even join many stones as raw stones. Moreover, the price is amazing. Under such layers of exploitation, Of course, good things should come to Myanmar in person, and the public plate should be more.


    It is for this reason that many jewelers with a huge fortune of one billion will also invite some gambling experts to visit the gambling mall during the public offering in Myanmar. There are still a lot of good things here.


    Myanmar''s public offering time is three days. Although Cui Hao came with Gangzi and others after dinner, it was still overcrowded. Tens of thousands of people gathered here, bustling and eager to catch up with the temple fair.


    Looking at the stalls, there is a sense of boundlessness, and the flow of people is surging, and there is an endless stream of Hawking. These stalls are blocked by a kind of strong FRP, in which there are pieces of raw stones marked with the price. The stall owner hawks there. Once a buyer values which raw stone, the two sides will immediately bargain. Of course, many stalls are directly hung with signs, prohibiting bargaining and so on.


    The raw stones here are also purchased with chips. Generally, the price is not too high. Most of them are tens of thousands of pieces. Of course, some of them are priced at millions. Even, the raw stones of several stalls are said to be high-quality products from the old pit in Myanmar, with a high price of more than 10 million, which has attracted the attention of many people.


    Because of restrictions, the gambling stone mall is different from the gambling stone market in the general sense. No one comes to watch the excitement, because the one million tickets can not be taken out by ordinary people. Therefore, some retail investors enter it, or they are confident that they have some research on gambling stone, so they enter it.


    The regulations of gambling stone hypermarkets are the same as those of public auction houses. Once you buy chips, you can''t continue to increase. For this reason, some people who worry that they don''t have enough chips when they encounter good things will choose to invest more chips. In this way, the trading volume will soar to a higher level.


    At the moment, Cui Hao is watching at some stalls. As a public VIP, he is not only qualified to bring several of his own people in for a long experience, but also equipped with special transportation personnel. As long as Cui Hao selects the raw stone and negotiates the price, these people will transport it.


    Walking around in the gambling mall, Cui Hao looked very casual, as if wandering in his back garden. Wang Meili and others were very impressed by his boss''s gambling ability. Needless to say, even his demeanor was so outstanding.


    "Hmm? The original stone is priced at $8 million. It''s actually a waste stone. There''s nothing good in it except some bean green!"


    "The price of this original stone is not high, but it is a good thing. There is a tricolor jade in it. Unfortunately, the three colors are not equal, otherwise the price will soar many times. It can simply become a treasure among the treasures! Yes, if you buy it for 300000, you can cut out at least seven or eight million tricolor jade!"

 Chapter 263

    "Waste rock!"


    "Generally, there is only a palm sized variegated jade in it."


    "This man is going to be unlucky. He spent 12 million to auction this human head stone, but he doesn''t know that there is nothing valuable in it. The red jadeite looks like 80.9 million at most!"


    Walking casually in the gambling mall, Cui Hao thought secretly. So far, he only made one shot, spent 300000 chips, bought the original stone containing tricolor jade, and then strolled casually on stalls with his hands on his back.


    Although the gambling stone mall says that there are more good things than the gambling stone market in China, it is also a mixture of good and bad people. Even many countless businesses will take out some stones to pretend to be original stones.


    Walking casually, a burst of crying startled Cui Hao. He followed his reputation. He turned out to be a man in a suit. Now he was sitting on the ground, crying with snot and tears "I don''t live anymore! I... I spent 14 million to have a fight. I didn''t expect to cut out such a thing. How can I live? Originally, the company was short of funds, so I thought of this method. Now it''s over, it''s over!"


    In front of him was a gambling stone stall. The stall owner looked indifferent, because there were rules in the gambling stone business and he would leave. Since he bought his own original stone, it was not his own business to cut out good things. The man in a suit was destined to be sad, and his crying would not help. Before long, a security guard would come and take him away.


    Gambling stone was originally a high-risk gambling business. Over the years, I don''t know how many complacent people have brought large sums of money into the public market. There are also some experts who claim to have studied gambling stone. In the end, they all lose their money. There are many examples of suicide. However, people outside the circle don''t know much about this kind of thing. Their ears are full of, forever Who, who, cut a stone against the sky and became a billionaire.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Cui Hao doesn''t have much sympathy for the man in a suit. In his opinion, wealth needs his own efforts to earn. If he doesn''t have the power of perspective, he won''t be infected with the business of gambling at all. Although he has great kindness and is determined to help the poor, this kind of person doesn''t include the suit in front of him Man, his gambling way to turn the company around is an almost crazy practice. Since he has done it, he will naturally pay the price for his madness.


    "If I didn''t have the clairvoyant ability, would I be running for life now? What about a poor loser? Alas, life opportunities are really unpredictable!" Cui Hao sighed in his heart. Cui Hao sorted out his thoughts and recovered.


    He left here with Wang Meili and others. The shouting man in suit was caught by two security guards and was going outside the gambling stone mall. His shouting affected other customers to buy raw stones, which was not allowed by Myanmar.


    "Eh? This booth is so strange. Why is there no one interested? It''s cold and pitiful?" Wang Meili opened her mouth curiously and pointed to a booth.


    Cui Hao followed his reputation. Sure enough, it was very different from other stalls. There was a small stall without anyone, and in front of the stall was pitiful. There were five pieces of raw stones. To be exact, these were five pieces of scattered materials, all of which had a window. The window was evenly scattered with messy dark brown flocculent materials. At first glance, it seemed like a stone It''s like shit.


    Shit!


    This is a typical dirty material. It belongs to the lowest level among the original stones, because it has a lower probability of good things than fried stones. The most important thing is that it has a bad name. Therefore, generally, people who gamble on stones will stay away from this material, and some will secretly curse bad luck.


    People who have a little knowledge of gambling stone know that there is basically no good thing in the dog shit jade. All of them are knife dog shit, which is worthless. However, all of the five dog shit lands in front of us are priced at 100000. No wonder no one has come to pay attention to such original stones and prices. Only fools will pay attention to them.


    The owner of this stall is a little girl about ten years old, with a dark face and a sad face. She is holding a little boy in her arms and giving him rough biscuits. She frowns from time to time. It seems that she has something on her mind. Five pieces of dog shit are placed there and people look at them everywhere. This feeling can be ignored by the little girl, but no one cares about it, But she was very worried because her father and mother were still waiting to get money to treat them in the hospital.


    He didn''t pay much attention to these shit fields, because Cui Hao knew that the probability of good things from these materials was almost negligible. What really mattered to him was the little girl. It seemed that she was really in trouble. A ten-year-old girl should have been carefree. Cui Hao had compassion for her. So he came over and said to Wang Meili "Ask the little girl why she priced this shit material at 100000 each. Shouldn''t she be? Is she in trouble?"


    Wang Meili had heard about her boss''s charity and was not surprised. She asked in Burmese. Soon, the little girl turned red. Then she responded in Burmese. She seemed to have something urgent. She said it and saluted Cui Hao again and again to ask her to help herself.


    "Mr. Cui, the situation is like this. The little girl''s name is masuki. His father was a small gambler. He was cheated by the other party because he offended a second generation of officials. Not only the husband and wife were beaten half dead and lying in the hospital, but also their property and original stones were swept away. The five pieces of shit were not taken away because the other party felt too dirty. Just ma Suu Kyi''s father bought this stall for three days. She was in a hurry to change, so she came here with these five pieces of shit. According to Ma Suu Kyi, her father is now lying in the hospital. He is critically ill and urgently needs 300000 yuan for treatment. His mother''s condition is also very serious. Therefore, he summoned up the courage to mark the price of 500000. As a result, no one asked. He wants you to help her. " Organized and clear, Wang Meili quickly explained it to Cui Hao seriously.


    Women are compassionate. Even if Wang Meili is the kind of strong woman in the workplace, she can''t help but feel pity when she looks at a little girl with her brother. Looking at Cui Hao, she says, "President Cui, she''s so poor. Do you want to..."


    Before Wang Meili''s words were finished, Cui Hao made a decision, waved his palm and said, "buy it. We bought all the five pieces of shit, but not 500000, but 800000. Tell the little girl to live a good life!"


    "OK, Mr. Cui!" nodded busily. Wang Meili was very happy.


    When she told the little girl the news, the expectant little girl jumped up happily, saluted Cui Hao excitedly, and spoke Myanmar language of praise and thanks.


    Seeing that the little girl was so happy, Cui Hao was also very satisfied. While talking, he had looked at the five pieces of dog shit with a perspective. All of them were waste rocks. Moreover, they were the waste rocks of knife dog shit, and there was not even bean green. However, these five pieces of shit are meant to be kind, but he doesn''t care how much benefit they can get.


    "Mr. Cui, the little girl insisted on your phone number. She said that she would cook some of her best Burmese dishes at home tomorrow evening. Thank you. Look..." after hesitation, Wang Meili asked.


    "Er... I''d better leave your phone number. If it''s all right after the public auction tomorrow night, how about we go to Myanmar food together? By the way, take Alice. As a boss, I should have more contact with my subordinates." Cui Hao responded after thinking about it.

 Chapter 264

    Cui Hao was in a good mood because he saw a happy smile on the little girl''s face, held his young brother and left with 800000 chips. He grew up in an orphanage, so he can understand children''s psychology better than most people. They are young and their mind is not perfect. What they care about most is family affection and relatives. Sometimes they even go to extremes pessimistically. Therefore, Cui Hao is very happy to help these children in urgent need. After the little girl walked away, Cui Hao motioned his followers to cut the five pieces of shit.


    Of course, as a result, he already knew that there were rules in the gambling stone mall. The purchased gambling stones were either taken away directly or cut in place. It was meaningless to take away the five useless waste stones by himself. He chose to cut them directly. After seeing that the five pieces of dog shit are waste rocks that can no longer be waste, Wang Meili''s face is slightly red, and many people quietly watching this scene have different expressions, some mocking and laughing, and some appreciate it very much. Cui Hao has some common sense of gambling stones when he can buy raw stones here. However, he still spent a lot of money on these five pieces of shit, which shows that he is a kind-hearted man.


    Leaving this small booth, Cui Hao continued to stroll in front of other gambling stone stalls. Since his strength soared, the power of the mysterious bead in his body has also increased a lot. The most important thing is that it can release the golden light of the perspective eye for a long time, which enables Cui Hao to maintain the perspective eye state for a long time and speed up the viewing of the original stone on the booth.


    In front of a gambling stone booth, there are more than a dozen pieces of raw stone materials. They all choose the pure raw stone method, and the price is between one million and five million, which specifically shows that the real Yangon Laokeng jade. As one of the five old pits in Myanmar, Cui Hao, the famous name of Yangon, knows that he pays attention to these materials. One, one, one... He has seen 11 in a row, and only one contains a jade with good quality and sufficient water head. However, this material is priced at 3 million, but he has no profit. Cui Hao was a little disappointed. He came to the stall owner''s old pit in Yangon. Unexpectedly, there was no good goods.


    Cui Hao was not happy, but he continued to watch the rest of the original stone material. In vain, a dark, round gambling stone material appeared in front of him. It was about watermelon laughing. His perspective eyes had just penetrated into it for ten centimeters, and immediately found a whole piece of pure and incomparable Imperial green jade! I''m afraid there will be more than ten kilograms for such a big man. The price is two million yuan.


    "Good thing! What a good thing! Such a big and pure top-grade imperial green jade, don''t say two million. It''s not a problem to drive out and buy one hundred million!" his excited eyes lit up and Cui Hao cheered in his heart.


    Soon, he restrained his mood and pretended to continue watching at will. Except for this piece of good jade, the whole stall was not easy to get. After reading it, Cui Hao casually pointed to the dark and round gambling stone material and said, "boss, I want this piece!"


    When a customer came to the door, the stall owner was naturally happy. He was a middle-aged man. He looked very smart and nodded hurriedly. Then he began the transaction.


    A moment later, this piece of jade, which contains more than ten kilograms of pure and incomparably best Imperial Green, has been included in Cui Hao''s bag. He was very satisfied. Unexpectedly, he found such good goods in the gambling stone market. Just this one, he didn''t want to do this.


    Although there are a large number of people in the gambling stone mall, these buyers are not buying blindly. They are rational. Many people even take out flashlights and magnifying glasses to observe the surface of some gambling stones little by little. They want to judge some materials through texture and so on. Cui Hao is the favorite for all gambling wool, because he has perspective eyes and can completely see what is inside, while ordinary gambling experts don''t like this kind of material most, because the gambling stone is too difficult, there is no window, and they can''t see the internal texture and texture. They judge it all by its shape. The accuracy is really not high.


    Walking on the stalls, Cui Hao judged the material very quickly, because when the perspective eye was golden, he could quickly pry into the internal situation. To Cui Hao''s dismay, good things are not so easy to meet. Cui Hao hasn''t found any good things for half an hour since he met the best imperial green jade. Fortunately, this depression was soon cleared by a piece of all gambling wool, because Cui Hao found a good thing again in this piece of wool, a palm sized ice spinach green jade.


    If it''s just spinach green, it''s naturally ordinary. However, with the word ice, its value immediately jumps up like a rocket. The price of this piece of all bet material was 870000. Without hesitation, Cui Hao bought this piece of material.


    "Wow! What a big stone! Look at this stone, Mr. Cui!"


    Several people strolled around at random. Wang Meili shouted in vain, as if she had found a new world. Cui Hao followed his reputation and saw a booth not far away. There was a real big Mac material with a full weight of five or six hundred pounds. It was like a rockery. It was a piece of all gambling wool with potholes on the surface, Like air dried old skin, it really doesn''t stand out at first glance, but its surface has a faint texture. Seeing this texture, many people will be shocked, because this texture is a special texture recorded in gambling stones, which can often produce good things!


    A bit of curiosity came into his heart. Cui Hao walked and soon came to this big Mac wool. Such a huge piece of wool, let alone the original stone, is also a good gimmick. At the moment, more than a dozen jewelers are shining on its surface with spotlights, as if they want to find clues from it. However, they were disappointed because this thick layer of weathered old skin almost covered all the clues and could not see anything substantive at all.


    "What kind of wool is this? Shit, you dare to bid 10 million. Can you sell it so expensive if it''s big? Is it because the stall owner is crazy about money and brought his own rockery?"


    "It''s impossible. Look at some of the textures it shows. It''s the easiest texture to produce good things among gambling stones. It should be good things unearthed in Laokeng!"


    "Ten million, isn''t it too expensive?"


    "I bet there must be jadeite in this raw stone material, and it may be a super big jadeite!"


    "Just pull it. Since you are so confident, why don''t you buy it?"


    In front of the booth, a group of people talked with each other. Many people were just watching the excitement, because this piece of raw stone material like a rockery was really eye-catching. Of course, many people were really interested in it and were thinking about it.


    Standing in front of this big Mac, Cui Hao opened his perspective eyes and immediately penetrated into it. The vast expanse of white was still a vast expanse of white. He spent a long time looking at the whole raw stone material. There was nothing at all, and he was slightly disappointed.


    "Liu Shao, let''s look closer so that we can see clearly!"


    "No, hum, I saw an acquaintance here, Cui Hao! Although I hate this person very much, Sabi is one, but his gambling skills are extremely good. He has been watching in front of that Big Mac wool and seems to see the way. If he is sure it is a good thing, we can win love with a knife. Of course, the most important thing is that we can get a good harvest The important thing is that Ben Shao can also take a bad breath. "


    Cui Hao stood in front of the Big Mac and found that there was no jade in it. He was about to leave, but he heard a slight comment. Now he is powerful, hearing and seeing. Although the voice is very slight, he still hears it.


    With a smile, Cui Hao knew that he had met an old acquaintance, Liu Feng, the crown prince of the imperial capital!

 Chapter 265

    Cui Hao didn''t expect to meet acquaintances in Myanmar, but it''s normal for him to think about it. Liu Feng is not only a princeling party in the imperial capital, but also a guy who has a lot of research on gambling stones. How could he miss such a big event as the Myanmar public market? Although there were many contradictions between Liu Feng and Cui Hao when they were in Jiangzhou, it was not a great hatred of life and death, which could be resolved. Later, because of Yang Dian, Liu Feng''s elders also talked to Cui Hao on the phone, saying that the two sides would shake hands and make peace. This article was also turned over. However, I didn''t expect that Liu Feng was still holding a grudge with dirty words in his mouth, which made Cui Hao intolerable.


    Cui Hao remained silent. He continued to listen carefully. He wanted to hear what Liu Feng would say without disappointing him. Liu Feng obviously still hated Cui Hao and whispered an explanation to a companion nearby. During this period, whenever the word Cui Hao appeared, he would pay special attention to a noun, Sabi!


    Angry! Angry!


    Originally, Cui Hao could listen calmly. Gradually, his eyebrows wrinkled and his anger rose. Liu Feng was really a narrow-minded person. Some of his contradictions with him were entirely due to his aggressiveness. Unexpectedly, he completely changed a version in his mouth. Well, no matter how you talk nonsense, but one by one, what does that mean? Today''s Cui Hao is no longer the loser Cui Hao. He has seen some big storms, and his status has changed greatly. Naturally, he is not afraid of Liu Feng. Therefore, he thought about it and decided to give a good shade to each other.


    Cui Hao looked at the Big Mac with a happy look on his face. Then he looked at it carefully. Finally, he was very excited and nodded to Wang Meili, "come on! This piece of wool, 10 million, I want it! Tell the stall owner quickly!"


    Among the crowd not far away, Liu Feng and a young man kept watching his every move. Seeing Cui Hao excited and ready to buy the Big Mac, Liu Feng smiled coldly, and his face showed an expression of "I knew you would do it, it must be a good thing". Naturally, he would not let Cui Hao do it. There was still a distance between him, and immediately shouted loudly, This is a gambling stone, I want it!


    While shouting, Liu Feng took the young man to the booth quickly. He continued in stiff Burmese Language, "this piece, I want it!"


    Seeing the big customers, the stall owner was naturally very excited and nodded hurriedly. At the same time, Cui Hao also quickly stepped forward and said, "wait, this gambling stone is what I value. I''m going to buy it. You can''t sell it to him!"


    While saying this, Cui Hao also deliberately showed a flustered and angry expression on his face. That gesture is fully qualified to compete for the Hollywood golden man.


    Seeing Cui Hao''s look like this, Liu Feng was so happy that he pretended to be angry and said, "what do you mean, this is something I value, and I took the lead in bidding, so it is destined to belong to me!"


    Cui Hao secretly scolded you shabby in his heart, but he became more and more angry on the surface. He pointed to Liu Feng and said, "Liu Feng, are you shameless? I was just going to buy it, and you came to compete for it? Hum! Others are afraid of you, Liu Feng, and I Cui Hao is not afraid of you now! Stall owner, I ask to compete with him formally for this wool!"


    Which of the imperial crown prince party didn''t want face and was scolded by Cui Hao. Liu Feng immediately got angry and said coldly "Cui Hao, you are a local steamed stuffed bun. You are paralyzed. You dare to rob things valued by labor and capital. It''s kind of cowardly! Indeed, you have big legs now. Don''t be afraid of me, but I Liu Feng is not afraid of you. Stall owner, I bid for this wool first, so you must sell it to me!"


    The owner of this big Mac is a Burmese man with a beard on his face. He looked at the quarrel in front of him. Instead of being angry, he was very excited. He even said and drew, "two distinguished guests, since you both value my wool, you can bid. Whoever has a high price is destined for it!"


    For such a response, Cui Hao secretly called out to unscrupulous merchants in his heart. However, he was very satisfied. He wanted to be more cheerful by pitching Liu Feng more. Hearing this, Liu Feng was a little unhappy and said, "you wool price 10 million. I am willing to buy it and take the lead in bidding. Why not sell it directly to me?"


    For his dissatisfaction, the stall owner directly chose to ignore him. As a Burmese, he doesn''t care about the imperial crown prince party. The most important thing is the white money. Originally, many people gathered in front of the stall, most of them were attracted by the size of this big Mac wool. Unexpectedly, they were excited to see a debate. Watching the excitement is regardless of the country Yes, wherever it is.


    Almost all the foreigners present were foreigners. Of course, there were also some Chinese people. Many onlookers talked and focused on Cui Hao and Liu Feng. What''s more, some good people shouted "who wins the auction, cut this big mac on the spot!"


    He was very angry, but Liu Feng finally agreed to the request. He had a feeling that the things in this big Mac would be very big and not simple. Otherwise, Cui Hao wouldn''t look like this.


    "I''ll give 20 million!" Cui Hao said, gnashing his teeth.


    "I offered 25 million!" frowned Liu Feng.


    "Thirty million!" Cui Hao shouted angrily.


    "35 million!" Liu Feng responded with a smile.


    "Fifty million!" Cui Hao said painfully.


    Fifty million, these three words, even Liu Feng, the imperial crown prince party, was stunned. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao had such great confidence that he was determined to win this big Mac. This time when he came to Myanmar, he prepared a total of 60 million chips. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao opened his mouth and it was 50 million. However, the more so, Liu Feng recognized that this big Mac was a rare good thing, and strengthened his belief in seizing.


    So he finally thought about it and shouted, "60 million, I''ll pay 60 million!"


    Liu Feng was a little nervous when he shouted out $60 million, because it was already all his chips. If Cui Hao continued to increase the price, he would have to give in. But fortunately, it seemed that he was frightened by the $60 million. Cui Hao was stunned and thought again and again. Then he sighed and looked very sorry. Finally, he looked at Liu Feng angrily and said, "Liu Feng, you''re cruel. We''ll see!"


    After releasing such a cruel word, Cui Hao stopped talking. At the moment, the onlookers around him were shocked and didn''t know what to say. The price of this big Mac is 10 million, but in front of them, the two even bid for 60 million in a moment. 60 million, which is six times the original price. Can these two people see that there are great things hidden in this big Mac? What could it be?


    At this moment, the onlookers were very curious. They had a faint feeling that the things in this big Mac were amazing!


    Of course, the most excited person at the scene was the bearded stall owner. At the moment, he had already grinned excitedly. Ten million things were priced to 60 million by two people. He really made a lot of money this time!


    At this moment, Liu Feng somehow felt a bad feeling in his heart. Although Cui Hao seems to have missed good things, why is his uneasiness so strong?


    Things have come to this point, and it is naturally impossible for him to go back on his word. So he gritted his teeth and gave his 60 million chips to the stall owner to get this big Mac.


    "Untie it! Untie it!"


    Seeing that Liu Feng bought the Big Mac, many good people began to shout, and Liu Feng was very upset. He didn''t choose to solve the stone here, but waved his hand and said, "this good thing, I want to untie it slowly by myself. I''m sorry, everyone!"


    Seeing Liu Feng''s posture, many onlookers sighed and dispersed helplessly.

 Chapter 266

    He sneered in his heart. Cui Hao showed that he still pretended to be angry and soon left with Wang Meili and others. As for Liu Feng, a big Mac spent all his chips and had no idea of going on shopping. In addition, he was very curious to see what kind of jade there would be, so he left with the young man next to him and was ready to go back and slowly solve the stone.


    Cui Hao continued to stroll with Wang Meili and others, urging the perspective eyes to watch the original stones one by one.


    "This original stone is good. There is a piece of glass in it, but it''s too small. It''s worth 10 million at most, but it''s good. The price is only 500000. Buy it!"


    "Pit father! There are only some bean green and no jadeite in the eight million wool. I don''t know which unlucky person will choose it?"


    "Isn''t this stall too pit? There are so many waste stones, and many of them don''t even have bean green at all. I''m afraid it''s the stone picked up by the stall owner by the river? Black, it''s too black!"


    "Eh? Yes, yes, there''s a fist sized lanolin jade in this half open stone. It''s very good in color and valuable. At least it can be worth tens of millions? Buy it!"


    "It''s a big piece of pure sun green jade. Although the color is not excellent, it''s big enough. Ten or twenty million should be no problem. It''s only 1.1 million. Buy it!"


    Time passed slowly. Cui Hao wandered in the gambling stone mall. His eyes could not be described as vicious. When the perspective eyes were opened, there was no hiding place for all gambling stones. Everything was easily seen through by him. Naturally, he could know which was a good thing, which was the same, or waste stone.


    It took more than an hour. Cui Hao was tired of looking for it, but the harvest was really big. He bought eight raw stones and spent about 12 million chips. As for the harvest, it was amazing. According to Cui Hao''s guess, it could be worth at least 300 or 400 million. Of course, if these best Jadeites are carefully carved by masters like Meng xuanlang after they are opened, they will be even more rare, and the price will soar to a new level again.


    "Oh! Dear Cui, what a coincidence. I took my sweetheart to visit. I didn''t expect to meet you!"


    Cui Hao was looking at the original stone. In vain, there was a cry behind him. He turned his head and saw old Harlan walking over with a beautiful blonde with protruding front and tilted back. The beauty Cui Hao looked familiar. After thinking carefully, she was the woman that old Harlan hooked up with at the ball, so he smiled and said, "old Harlan, you didn''t come to me after the ball that day. What''s the matter? Did you go to try your big blackbird?"


    "Hahaha... Dear Cui, you know me so well? I''m nice to you. I specially found angshan Jiamei to accompany you. It''s a pity that you are such a bad girl and didn''t seize such a good opportunity. Do you know how many young people want to get this angshan Jiamei? As long as you succeed, you may become a giant in Myanmar in the future." Ha ha, old Harlan joked.


    Old Harlan mentioned Aung San Jiamei, which immediately reminded Cui Hao of the Burmese beauty who said he was a bad person. He smiled faintly and didn''t want to say more. Instead, he asked, "old Harlan, if you accompany the beauty around, I shouldn''t be a light bulb. Play well."


    "No, no, no..."


    Hearing that Cui Hao was leaving, old Harlan waved his hand in a hurry, and then said with a smile "Dear Cui, although I have a master gambler, I''ve sent them out to look for good things. Now I don''t have a master gambler around. Just now I told my sweetheart that I must give her a good jade. In this way, look around and find me a good jade. I''ll pay the bill!"


    Being amused by old Harlan, Cui Hao knows this old man. Although he has strengthened Britain''s finance and jade, he is obviously a shopkeeper. He should only eat, drink and have fun all day. However, for old Harlan, Cui Hao is very fond of him. The other party gave him an Alice and naturally wants to reciprocate.


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao nodded and said with a smile, "well, since you think highly of me, I''ll help you find it!"


    The gambling market is crowded. Cui Hao has old Harlan around him. He talks and smiles all the way and continues to look for him.


    "Waste rock! It''s waste rock again!"


    "This original stone hides a nice emerald. Unfortunately, it''s worth millions at most. Although it can earn a lot, it doesn''t seem to be enough to be used as a gift for old Harlan!"


    "Damn it, the price of this original stone is so high. It''s also a pit father''s goods. There''s not even bean green!"


    Wandering around the gambling stone stalls, Cui Hao looked for and looked carefully at the pieces of wool. As for old Harlan, he was very patient and smiled at Cui Hao''s selection of stones. Gambling stone was originally played with the feeling of heartbeat. Therefore, although old Harlan asked Cui Hao to find a good jade for himself, he had no confidence in his heart, but he just wanted to have fun ¡£


    In front of a gambling stone booth, Cui Hao looked at a raw stone like a crouching ox stone. It was a whole gambling wool, showing a kind of dark brown, with layers of strange textures on the surface and some gray spots. According to the following introduction, this raw stone was a piece of wool from the old pit in Myanmar.


    Seeing through the golden light, Cui Hao felt a chill in his heart and suddenly showed a color of joy on his face!


    With the penetration of his perspective eyes, he immediately saw the interior of this piece of wool. Among them, there was a fist sized, thorough and incomparable purple jade. The color was even high ice level, pure!


    High ice violet jade!


    This is a heterogeneous jade, and it is still a rare high ice. The value will soar too much immediately. Cui Hao was very happy and smiled happily when he saw it.


    Pointing to the raw stone, Cui Hao said to old Harlan, "that''s it. It shouldn''t disappoint you. Yes, three million!"


    He has been smiling at Cui Hao''s stone selection. Although old Harlan is old, his color center is not small. Those old hands are very dishonest and walk on the blonde, laughing. Hearing the speech, he nodded without hesitation and said, "OK, thank you, dear Cui!"


    As the leader of the stone association, old Harlan was really rich and powerful. He would not look at the three million yuan. He bought it without hesitation. At the same time, he waved his hand and asked for the stone to be solved on site.


    Soon, the original stone was placed, and special personnel started the understanding stone machine. With the sound of hiss, they began to disintegrate the stone.


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    As the stone unloader rotates, a trace of small stone chips fall down layer by layer and soon spread all over the ground.


    "Emerald! It''s pure purple!"


    "So pure, up, up!"


    In vain, some onlookers made a startling cry, because after about one-third of the raw stone wool was untied, there was a bright purple, pure and full of water. At first glance, it was a good jade embryo!


    "Hahaha... Dear Cui, you are really not easy!" laughed, and old Harlan was very happy.


    The man in charge of solving the stone was also nervous. He continued slowly. Soon, with the continuous falling of the stone skin, the jadeite hidden in the original stone was more and more clearly displayed in front of the people.


    Finally, when the stone was solved, a pure purple emerald the size of a palm appeared in front of everyone. It was very pure and glittered with dreamlike brilliance. It was very charming.


    "High ice violet! It''s alien!"


    "God, it''s such a big piece. I''m afraid it''s worth 70 million yuan. If I buy it for 3 million yuan, I''ll make a lot of money! Alas, I''m so lucky!"


    "How envious!"


    Seeing that the original stone bought by old Harlan produced such good goods, many people at the scene couldn''t help but sigh and envy.

 Chapter 267

    Old Harlan was very excited. He never thought that Cui Hao had directly selected a piece of high ice violet. Such a piece of jade is at least worth 80 million. Even if he hesitated, it would cost him millions to soak in the beauty in his arms. 80 million is still too expensive. However, he had already said that no matter what he cut out, the original stone he selected would be given to the blonde beauty, so he finally put this valuable good thing in the hands of the beauty.


    The blonde beauty is also a person who knows the goods. Her excited body trembles and excitedly gives old Harlan an exciting kiss. If she is not in the gambling market now, I''m afraid she will kneel down immediately and perform some magic skills for old Harlan. Although she was reluctant to give up, old Harlan was still very happy when the beauty kissed her back, and comforted herself secretly. My old Harlan shot about 80 million high ice violets. Such forthright things are also worth bragging about. Besides, this matter spread, isn''t it more aimless and disadvantageous for me to pick up girls?


    Happy, old Harlan thanked Cui Hao again and again, while Cui Hao waved his hand to show that it was a piece of cake. Seeing such scenes, Wang Meili and others'' eyes on Cui Hao changed again. Immediately after that, they consciously came to the person responsible for transporting the raw stones for supervision, for fear that they would secretly take one or two. If the eight original stones selected by Cui Hao this time also include high-quality products such as high ice violets, isn''t it


    Of course, if we let them know that the eight original stones of Cui Hao are really valuable, and the combined value is at least about 400 million, I''m afraid it will be more shocking.


    After old Harlan gave the high ice violet to the beautiful woman in his arms, almost the whole person of the other party was soft and collapsed in his arms. Moreover, his nose became heavier, and he gently said something to reward him in his ear. This was the general life attitude of game life. Old Harlan immediately laughed and said goodbye to Cui Hao, thinking that he was going to do the exercise that made people''s heart beat faster.


    Without old Harlan, Cui Hao''s stone selection once again entered the formal stage. He opened his perspective eyes and watched one by one. Good things exist. After about ten minutes, he walked to more than ten stalls. Finally, he found a good top-grade snow jade jade, which is only the size of his thumb, but it is also valuable, and was directly included in his bag.


    In this way, Cui Hao is looking around. He is completely wandering. Whenever he finds good goods, he will take them directly and put them in his pocket. Three hours later, he has bought more than 40 raw stones, large and small, and spent nearly 80 million chips. Of course, these more than 40 raw stones will bring him value of at least 2 billion!


    After such a search, Cui Hao was in a good mood. It was already noon and the sun was hot, but the flow of people was still surging very fast and were choosing stones.


    "Let me have a wide-ranging look with the art of looking at Qi and see where there are the most good things around!"


    Cui Hao, who was in a good mood, urged the skill of watching Qi. He had already mastered this skill, and even used it in the gambling competition. With the development of Qi watching skill, Cui Hao immediately saw the dense fog rising around him, and there was a flicker of treasure light. This was the light of jade and jade. When he mastered it around, Cui Hao was shocked in vain, because there was a huge and dazzling treasure light in an area far away from him! The intensity of this precious light is stronger and brighter than the raw stone materials contained in the bag around you!


    "There are good things! They are so bright. They are really good things..."


    Seeing this situation, Cui Hao was in a good mood and hurried to the area.


    With the help of the art of looking at Qi, Cui Hao soon determined a general scope, but it was impossible to find it carefully. He could only rely on his own perspective eyes. This treasure light appeared in front of the four nearby stalls, indicating that the good things were among them. The delineated position seemed to be much clearer naturally. Cui Hao began to look for it patiently one by one.


    "Hmm? The good red jade is so pure. It''s almost a kind of high ice glass. It''s of good value. Buy it!"


    "It''s a pity that there is an ink jade. It''s too small. It''s worth more than 10 million at most, but it''s also good. Buy it!"


    Connected in the upper class of the four stalls, Cui Hao found two good Jadeites, which was an unexpected surprise. Tens of millions more were included in the bag. Of course, this is not the focus of his trip. What he wants to find is the dazzling treasure light. So Cui Hao patiently searched, one, one, one


    Soon, Cui Hao searched all three stalls, but he didn''t find anything good, so he looked for it carefully at the last stall.


    One, one, one


    In vain, a whole body was like a fish scale. A silver gray original stone appeared in front of Cui Hao. At the moment of seeing the original stone, Cui Hao was stunned. There was a strange feeling. It seemed that something was forming a strong and incomparable attraction to himself!


    At that moment, Cui Hao opened his perspective eye without hesitation and looked at it.


    "How dazzling!"


    The golden light of the perspective eye penetrated into the silver gray original stone, and soon Cui Hao was shocked, because among the fast original stone, there was a piece of transparent jade, which seemed to be not an emerald jade, flashing colorful light. It was really bright, giving people a noble and pure breath.


    "What is this? How can jade and jadeite emit colorful light? Colorful stones? I haven''t heard of it!"


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao was shocked. He didn''t know what it was, but he could feel that it was definitely a good thing, because the mysterious beads in his body were rotating rapidly, sending out a longing wave, as if he wanted to swallow this strange thing.


    "No matter how much, shoot it immediately!"


    At present, Cui Hao didn''t think much. He looked at the price of this original stone, which was 4.5 million. He photographed it now. Then, he looked at the other original stones on the stall with perspective eyes and found nothing strange. Only then did he determine that the Baoguang was emitted by this strange thing, so he left low-key.


    He continued to search in the gambling mall. Cui Hao watched on a large scale with the art of looking at Qi. Where the treasure was strong, he went there, and then looked carefully with perspective eyes. This speed was a little faster. Of course, the speed of spending money was much faster. After more than an hour, he had hit 100 million again, It cost a total of 200 million chips.


    However, such efforts are worth it, because he already has 93 raw stones behind him and a lot of bulging bags. Wang Meili and others are shocked by his forthright attitude. His boss is indeed a master gambler. He simply chooses stones and smashes 200 million without blinking.


    After spending another hour, Cui Hao almost turned the whole gambling stone mall, and he smashed more than 80 million again, and the number of raw stones behind him officially reached 121.


    So many raw stones cost Cui Hao nearly 300 million.


    Looking at a lot of raw stones he chose, Cui Hao smiled. He didn''t systematically evaluate them. However, he had a low price in his heart. This pile of good things is absolutely worth 100 million! You know, many of the original stones he chose are really good things. There are several kinds of glass Jadeites, and there are more than a dozen high ice Jadeites. If he cuts these original stones in public, he is afraid that many people will be scared to death!


    Cui Hao was very pleased with the huge harvest. It was time to notice that Wang Meili and others around him were hungry and tired. So he waved his hand and said with satisfaction "Well, that''s the end of today''s stone selection. You''ve worked hard. I''ll invite you to a big meal and have a good rest for an hour or two. The public auction in the evening is the highlight!"

 Chapter 268

    Cui Hao spent nearly 300 million to buy 121 pieces of raw stones. This kind of forthright hand is regarded as a big customer in the whole gambling mall. You know, most rich businessmen like to throw money into the public auction, but there are not too many special sales in the gambling mall like Cui Hao.


    One hundred and twenty-one original stones represent at least ten billion yuan. Others don''t know, but Cui Hao knows very well. Therefore, he invited everyone to have a big meal, and he personally escorted these gambling stones back to his residence. This time, Cui Hao didn''t bring Gangzi and Alice to the gambling stone mall. He just brought some shadow guards. He was not at ease.


    "Gangzi, from now on, your task is to take good care of these gambling stones for me without mistakes, okay? I''ll go to the public auction later, you must not slack off, okay?" Cui Hao told me with great dignity.


    "Don''t worry, boss. No one wants to take away an original stone unless Gangzi dies! Besides, I''m not alone. There are brothers of shadow guard around me!" nodded Gangzi with full confidence.


    After giving Gangzi some advice, Cui Hao returned to his house. Before leaving, he took away the strange original stone with silver gray and fish scales. Anyway, there is still more than an hour before the public auction. He has loose time. Why not take a closer look at what the strange original stone is?


    In the luxurious presidential suite, Cui Hao now sits casually on the sofa, grabs this silver gray original stone with one hand, and his palm suddenly vibrates, buzzing, entangled with green tendons, and his palm suddenly expands, instantly becoming very powerful, like a giant''s palm.


    Now Cui Hao''s physical strength is unparalleled. He is only one step away from the level of King Kong, where the Golden Dragon locks the jade pillar. It is natural terror. His palm rubbed on the original stone. Suddenly, the whole original stone rustled and began to fall layers of debris.


    So hard!


    Cui Hao''s heart was cold, because he could clearly feel that the original stone in his hand was very hard. Although it was not as hard as steel, it was much harder than ordinary stones. Fortunately, his physical strength was strong enough, and soon, the original stone was shrinking. He had already seen the inside of the original stone through the perspective eye. Therefore, Cui Hao was very measured and rubbed it a little until the original stone in his hand was the size of a coconut.


    Rustle


    Debris kept falling. Finally, when another debris fell, the original stone in Cui Hao''s hand suddenly burst out a dazzling seven color brilliance, which has peeled off to the seven color stone. After reaching this level, Cui Hao became more careful and peeled off a little. About ten minutes later, a round stone about the size of an egg appeared in his palm. At first glance, the stone feels like a diamond, but Cui Hao can clearly recognize that this is not a diamond! This is something he has never seen before. Moreover, as soon as it appeared, Cui Hao felt very comfortable and floating, and the mysterious beads in his body were also rotating, sending out a wave of desire.


    He rubbed the colorful stone. Cui Hao studied it for a while and never found anything strange about it. The mysterious bead in his body turned more and more quickly. He hesitated and finally urged the perspective eye. Suddenly, the mysterious bead emitted a golden light and suddenly projected it onto the colorful stone. Hua Hua, like the sound of water flowing, the colorful stone collapsed at this moment. A colorful liquid flowed out of it, and suddenly flashed into Cui Hao''s body. All this was too fast, and Cui Hao didn''t react.


    No! What''s going on?


    After discovering the situation, Cui Hao felt a chill in his heart. Immediately, he felt himself carefully. He didn''t find anything different. He was more confused in his heart. He has just studied this colorful stone. He can''t pinch it with his hands. It''s extremely hard. At least its hardness is comparable to that of steel. However, it collapsed directly under the golden light of a perspective eye. Moreover, colorful liquid flowed from it. What''s the matter?


    "So hot! So hot! So uncomfortable!..."


    In vain, Cui Hao felt extremely sad. It seemed that all the pores in his body were about to burst, and his body swelled violently at this moment, as if inflated and soared a large part! That is Cui Hao. He is powerful and his physical strength is amazing. If he were an ordinary person, he would just explode and die.


    Shocked and terrified, Cui Hao found that he could spy on the situation in his body. Therefore, he hurriedly concentrated and calmed down. Suddenly, he found that the mysterious beads in his body were rotating very fast at the moment. Strands of colorful liquid surrounded him and swallowed them slowly. In addition to these, there were many subtle colorful liquids in his body. They swam around his limbs and bones like dragons and snakes, causing severe pain in his meridians. It seemed that they were opening up the feeling of flesh and meridians.


    "It hurts!"


    When he frowned, Cui Hao almost screamed out because these colorful liquids released an invisible force while swimming away, which split Cui Hao''s limbs and bones. Then, it incorporated many colorful liquids into it, and the meridians became very broad and strong. Of course, this change seemed to be a good thing, but the process was absolutely painful, at least, All Cui Hao felt was pain.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho..."


    Gritting his teeth, Cui Hao insisted hard, gasping violently and frowning painfully.


    "Clatter, clatter, clatter..."


    Ignoring Cui Hao''s pain at the moment, the colorful liquid kept swimming, and gradually connected Cui Hao''s limbs and bones. All meridians expanded and widened. Moreover, many colorful liquids were integrated into his flesh and blood, making him energetic, as if to overflow. The whole person had a feeling of endless power.


    At the moment, Cui Hao wants to destroy it badly, but he still tolerates it. He doesn''t want too many secrets to leak out.


    As time went by, Cui Hao''s cold sweat was ticking and he almost fainted. There was pain all over his body. No one could bear this feeling. In the end, Cui Hao took a long breath and felt that almost all the colorful liquids were integrated into himself. Moreover, it seemed that the meridians of all his limbs and bones had been developed, A stream of colorful liquid swam to his neck and headed for his head along here!


    no


    Cui Hao was really frightened at this moment. What''s the head? It''s the head of the six Yang. It''s called the leader. Many nerves are intertwined and complex. No one can tell how much secret it contains. If the colorful liquid rushes up like this and destroys and develops at will, will it directly turn itself into an idiot?


    Scared out of his wits, Cui Hao was at a loss because he didn''t have any means to stop the colorful liquid, and he tried to communicate the mysterious beads in his body. He just rotated and was still swallowing the colorful liquid excitedly, ignoring his appearance.


    "Hey! Am I Cui Hao going to die like this? Or is my head corroded by this colorful liquid and become an idiot? Sad, sad!" Cui Hao felt so mixed and unwilling.


    However, no matter how unwilling he was, he was useless and could not stop the invasion of this colorful liquid.


    Wow


    It was like a trickle. Finally, the colorful liquid rushed into Cui Hao''s head. He was buzzing. His head was like being hit hard by a heavy hammer. He felt unspeakable pain all over. It seemed that a mysterious restricted area in his head was closed and opened by the colorful liquid.


    "How dizzy!..."


    Confused, Cui Hao trembled and fainted directly.

 Chapter 269

    The colorful liquid rushed into Cui Hao''s head, as if it had opened some restricted area in his head, which made him dizzy and passed out directly. Gangzi and others knew nothing about it and thought Cui Hao was secretly studying something.


    Time passed slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, two days and two nights passed. Cui Hao finally trembled and woke up.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? My body... What''s the situation? And my heart, there''s a powerful and incomparable feeling! What a wonderful feeling, everything in heaven and earth seems to have brilliance in my eyes!" Cui Hao muttered to himself, unable to understand it.


    He felt that his body seemed to have made a wonderful communication with the whole heaven and earth. His induction to this heaven and earth was clear many times at once. Moreover, he felt that his soul was also much stronger. It seemed that he could burst out this invisible spiritual power and do all kinds of incredible things in one year. Moreover, the mysterious beads in the body seem to expand a circle, becoming more and more profound, and the invisible connection with themselves is also close. In fact, Cui Hao didn''t know that he had unknowingly opened a realm that countless eminent monks in Buddhism yearned for, mind knowledge!


    When discovering these changes, Cui Hao also realized that he was lying on the hospital bed at the moment, and Wang Meili, Alice and others around him were anxious.


    "Hey, what should we do? President Cui is in a coma like this. What should we do? Today is the last day of Myanmar''s public offering. It''s nothing to miss. The key is that Myanmar has long stipulated that chips will not be exchanged after three days. This is a way to stimulate consumption, but we can''t decide! What should we do with 1.8 billion chips left?"


    "Wang Meili, if President Cui doesn''t wake up all the time, we have to spend the 2.7 billion chips instead of him. Otherwise, the loss will be really heavy. President Cui is very healthy and even very strong. Why is he unconscious? Fortunately, old Harlan has some face and found a big man in Myanmar, otherwise we will be in more trouble now."


    "Wait! If President Cui doesn''t wake up all the time, finally we have to take his place in gambling. Unfortunately, Wang Changsheng didn''t follow him this time, otherwise we also have a substitute. We are too simple in the business of gambling and can only buy it by luck. What do you say?"


    In front of the hospital bed, several men and women talked one after another, and their faces were anxious. It was Cui Hao''s men, Wang Meili and others.


    "Look, President Cui wakes up! Great!"


    At this time, an executive under Cui Hao exclaimed, and they turned their attention to Cui Hao again. Wang Meili hurried excitedly "President Cui, you finally woke up! We''re all worried. You know what? You didn''t come out after you entered the presidential suite. Later, we asked old Harlan to help us open the door and rescue you. According to the basic instrument diagnosis, you had an instant convulsion. You can only wait until you wake up slowly, otherwise you''ll hurt your brain. What''s the matter? Are you okay?"


    Facing a series of questions from Wang Meili, Cui Hao smiled and said, "it''s all right. I just made some mistakes in my practice, and now I''ve recovered. Alas, it''s a pity that I slept for two days at the three-day public auction. It''s really a pity! You guys, work hard. When this matter is solved, everyone will be rewarded!"


    Everyone was very happy to see Cui Hao wake up unharmed and promise that everyone will give a great reward.


    It made everyone leave temporarily. In the ward, Cui Hao looked at himself carefully again, and everything was fine. Moreover, he seemed to be more flexible and powerful than before, as well as his mind. This was the first time he really felt his own soul power! This situation was very strange. According to the truth, if you want the soul to change, you must step into it It can only happen when you are King Kong. You are only at the level of dark strength. How can you be so different?


    "Now that I can activate my soul power, does it mean that I can perform the art of looking at Qi without perspective?" the idea flashed in my heart, and Cui Hao was suddenly excited.


    At the moment, he hurriedly tried. Sure enough, after he felt that his soul power was weak, he really showed the skill of looking out for Qi. Of course, his soul power ability now seems to be much weaker than the golden light of perspective eye, which is not a grade, but it really belongs to himself after all. Cui Hao is still very satisfied. After this attempt, Cui Hao burst into surprise again Think, think secretly, what will happen if you use your soul power to urge the mysterious beads in your body?


    He had just dabbled in the field of soul power and was unaware of the risks, so he directly urged his soul power to move towards the perspective eye in his body.


    "Buzzing..."


    As the first thread of soul power belonging to Cui Hao was integrated into the mysterious bead, the whole bead was shocked suddenly, and hundreds of millions of brilliance bloomed on the surface. It was really dazzling. If it was not because it was in Cui Hao''s body, I was afraid that the light would shine everywhere. This dazzling light flashed away, and the mysterious bead gave off a powerful and incomparable swallowing force and began to devour Cui Hao like a glutton The power of the soul.


    Come on! Come on! Come on!


    Everything was too fast. Cui Hao felt that he was going to be sucked dry at this moment. The soul power that he had just been able to clearly feel was put into the mysterious beads. Vaguely, he seemed to feel the sound "Wanjie..."


    He just felt these two words, and the mysterious beads dimmed again, floated again, and restored the calm of the past. Cui Hao knew the reason for this, because at that moment, he felt that his soul power had been absorbed by him, and the whole person felt very weak.


    Fortunately, this feeling was soon improved. It seemed that he felt the weakness of his soul power. Cui Hao''s body moved slowly and made a kind of connection and communication with something in the void.


    "Buzzing..."


    A moment later, Cui Hao felt that there was a light and mottled colorful light fog in his body. As soon as this light fog appeared, it immediately fell into his mind and disappeared. His sense of weakness was greatly relieved, and his feeling of weakness was improved.


    "It''s amazing! What''s the matter with my body? How can I wriggle independently? Moreover, what''s that colorful fog? It''s amazing!" Cui Hao was so surprised that he couldn''t understand it.


    He couldn''t figure out why his body was like this. Soon, Cui Hao thought of a possibility. Before he was in a coma, the colorful liquid with colorful stones once opened up all kinds of meridians in his body. Later, a wave rushed into his mind. Could it open his soul power?


    The more he thought about it, the more Cui Hao felt that this possibility was great. These were good aspects. Naturally, he chose to accept it gladly. All the time, he felt as if he were integrated with all things in the world, which made him feel more sensitive. It seemed to be the realm of heaven and man in the legend. Therefore, Cui Hao finally decided to call Yang Dian and make a good inquiry.


    Take out your mobile phone and make a call. Soon, Yang Dian gets through the phone, and Cui Hao doesn''t hide it. Except for the perspective of the mysterious beads, everything else has been said once, especially his unexplained fainting. Then he wakes up and tells Yang Dian about all kinds of changes in his body.


    "Hahaha... Great opportunity! Great opportunity!" if I guess well, you have absorbed a piece of Lingshi''s essence! Well, according to reason, this kind of thing is poisons even for the diamond, once it is integrated into the body, it will die. Only half of the magical power and the mental state can be integrated into itself, get huge benefits, supplement their own consumption, and so on. You have to integrate into a piece, not only does not die, but there are many advantages. Good boy, never do such a dangerous thing after all, you know, you also saw our pulse of the Dragon veins, the essence of which is Lingshi, but this kind of thing is very difficult to be born, it takes a very long time, I have just heard about it. "Laughing, Yang Dian made such a response.


    Cui Hao once saw a secret script in Yang Dian''s treasure house, which recorded many wonders of heaven and earth and knew some knowledge about Lingshi. Until then, he realized that his rash action was really too dangerous. However, integrating into the spirit stone was a blessing in disguise. Instead of dying, he gained great benefits. It seems that all kinds of oddities of his body should have a great connection with it.


    Yang Dian laughed and said again "My dear disciple, according to your guess, you are basically the realm of Vajra except that your moves are far from the realm. The reason why the realm of Vajra can live for many years and has great strength is that you can absorb the chaotic aura in the void, which is the colorful light and fog you feel. Also, when you step into the realm of Vajra, your body is in the unity of heaven and man all the time Feeling everything in the realm is much clearer than in the past, which is of great benefit to cultivation. You have obtained these two biggest changes. Moreover, your body meridians have been developed, and you can make dark strength for many times. Ha ha, this time you really made money! It can be said that there is still a huge gap between moves and realm momentum. Absorb void aura to make up for it in the soul In terms of yourself, you are already a King Kong realm. Of course, you are just a fake King Kong. "


    "What? Great!"


    Hearing Yang Dian''s explanation, Cui Hao is also ecstatic. What he needs most now is strength. This time, he can make his strength advance by leaps and bounds. He is naturally very happy to have several miracles in the realm of King Kong. The stronger his strength is, the more likely he will be to complete those two tasks!

 Chapter 270

    This time, he accidentally absorbed the colorful liquid in the spirit stone. Although he fell asleep for two days and missed many precious raw stones and two public auctions, Cui Hao was very excited because wealth can be earned, but it is not so easy to improve his strength. There are no rare opportunities. It often takes time to improve greatly, A little bit of improvement.


    Cui Hao made a rough estimate of his own strength, which should be comparable to the beautification strength, and even more powerful than the strength who has just stepped into the chemical strength.


    "Oh! Is it true, my dear Cui woke up? Let me go in and have a look at him!"


    Just as Cui Hao was checking his own situation, old Harlan''s voice came out of the door. Soon, Wang Meili knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Cui, can you hear me? Mr. Harlan came with general Kunsang and wanted to see you."


    "I see, please invite them in!" Cui Hao responded with a smile.


    Although the contact time is not long, Cui Hao still appreciates old Harun, a warm-hearted foreigner. No matter whether the other party values his potential, he will treat himself like this. His character is at least worthy of his deep friendship.


    Soon, the door of the ward was pushed open. Old Harlan came in with an excited face and said, "Oh, dear Cui, you really scared me. How could you suddenly faint? How do you feel now? Can you recognize who I am?"


    Behind old Harlan was a cold and evil man. It was general Kunsang of Myanmar who was responsible for the public security this time.


    With a slight smile, Cui Hao joked, "old Harlan, I''m just using my brain too much. It''s no problem. Please come and see me with general Kunsang. I''m really sorry!"


    Old Harlan, a foreigner, was annoyed at the speech and stared at Cui Hao "Dear Cui, what do you mean by this? You are my good friend and life-saving benefactor. What can I thank you for doing such a small favor? Ha ha... You don''t know. The high ice violet you chose for me has really good effect. I''ve been very happy these days and enjoyed a very good treatment!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled and was amused by the lovely foreigner.


    Sorry to look at Cui Hao. Kunsang''s tone was slightly hoarse and said in a stiff Chinese language "Mr. Cui, I''m sorry, because we didn''t know you had fainting and didn''t give special care. Please accept my apology! This is my business card. You can ask me for help no matter what you have in Myanmar in the future. You are a friend of Mr. laren and naturally a good friend of Kunsang!"


    He saluted respectfully, and then Kunsang handed Cui Hao a gorgeous business card. Seeing this situation, old Harlan nodded with satisfaction. Kunsang is very good at talking and handling affairs. No wonder he can become a Burmese general.


    Cui Hao naturally thanked Kunsang for his initiative. Then they left. These days, both of them are busy and have a lot of things to do.


    After seeing off old Harlan and Kunsang, Cui Hao took Wang Meili and others to start the journey of looking for precious raw stones again. Perhaps it is because today is the last day of the public offering. The gambling market is noisy and lively. Cui Hao is looking around. With the dual assistance of Qi expectation and Perspective eyes, his harvest is naturally very large, about An hour later, I bought more than 40 pieces of raw stones, each of which is not an ordinary product and contains precious jadeite. The most precious one is a fist size and excellent quality lanolin jade, whose value is at least more than 200 million!


    The first thing Cui Hao did when he came to the gambling stone store was to find a spirit stone by using the skill of looking for Qi. Unfortunately, he was disappointed this time, and there was no dazzling treasure light as before. Cui Hao could accept this result. After all, spirit stone is very rare. Yang Dian has only heard of it and has no real experience Yes, how can I find it easily?


    After calming down, Cui Hao began to look for it seriously.


    Cui Hao is seriously looking for a stall. He just took a look at the position by using the Qi watching technique. There should be a very good jade nearby. Therefore, he is seriously looking for hundreds of fast stones.


    "A piece of waste rock..."


    "Another waste rock..."


    "Shit, eight million. The price of this original stone is really black. Unfortunately, there is no good jade in it. There are only some bean green seeds. If anyone buys it, he will be angry?"


    Using the perspective eye, Cui Hao looked for it one by one. He was dazzled. Fortunately, now his strength has improved. The golden light of the perspective eye is much more casual, but he can continue to urge it.


    "Hmm? This original stone... Ha ha... What a jade! This is it!"


    When Cui Hao''s perspective eyes slowly penetrated into a large original stone with a weight of more than 100 kg, his heart was cold, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he was dazzled to find himself. Finally, he found him! At this moment, Cui Hao was filled with emotion and worth it. For such a piece of jade, even if he was dazzled, it was worth it!


    Under Cui Hao''s perspective eyes, he clearly saw all kinds of inside the original stone. He saw that there was an emerald the size of a peach. It was very thorough and shining with a dreamlike light. It was a rare glass Zhengyang Green Emerald! The color is pure, pure, strong, Yang, all. Everything is so in line with the standard. Moreover, the key is that it is large enough. Such a large glass kind of Zhengyang green jade is extremely rare, and he can''t estimate the high value. However, according to Cui Hao''s guess, it''s about 1 billion. After all, if this kind of jade is carved, it''s enough to become a handed down work!


    What is handed down, that is, it is exclusive and difficult to copy. The demand for materials is extremely strict. This piece in front of us fully meets the requirements. At least, among the various introductions about jadeite I learned, there is no record of such a large glass Zhengyang green jadeite. The more beautiful, thorough and intoxicating jadeite is, the more difficult it is to be born. It takes millions or even more years for each jadeite to be formed, changes in the bottom shell, changes in various environments, etc. Therefore, every precious jadeite is rare, and it is precisely for this reason, There is such a saying that gold is valuable and jade is priceless.


    Although gold is rare, at least there are many gold mines, but the top Jadeites are too rare. The four kings'' Jadeites are extremely rare. There are also the top Jadeites that surpass the four kings. They all have evaluation standards. Each piece is a real priceless treasure, and even some people will pay their lives for it.


    In ancient China, there was such a period of history. In a certain Dynasty, there was a precious jade, Heshi Bi. Its precious became a national treasure. For it, I don''t know how many people bled and died. The jade carving master who carved Heshi Bi also paid his life to protect his own treasure, His blood flowed into a tiny crack in the Heshi wall, which made the flawless precious jade appear several blood colors as thin as hair. This allusion is well known to the whole Chinese people.


    After discovering the precious glass in the original stone, a kind of Zhengyang green jade, Cui Hao smiled and went to watch it.


    Cui Hao didn''t feel expensive at all. He smiled and took out his chips and traded with the stall owner. Only then did he take Wang Meili and others to continue looking for precious raw stones.


    In the morning, Cui Hao spent more than two hundred million yuan and bought 82 raw stones. In the afternoon, he searched again in high spirits. It took about four hours. The sky was getting darker and the gambling stone mall was ready to close down. He stopped looking and bought 110 raw stones again, spending 300 million yuan.


    Before the public auction, Cui Hao directly squandered 800 million chips, which has attracted the attention of some people. As for Wang Meili and others, they are even more shocked. Seeing Cui Hao''s heroism with their own eyes makes them feel that their boss is a real local tyrant!


    Of course, in addition to the shock, they were more happy and expected. Cui Hao bought 315 pieces of raw stones, and the special small warehouses were stacked like a hill. How many good things would there be among so many raw stones?


    As the executives of fraternity jewelry, everyone knows Cui Hao very well and witnessed Cui Hao pointing out a high ice violet for old Harlan. Therefore, they admire and look forward to his gambling stone!


    I don''t know how many good things can be cut out of 315 raw stones?


    Cui Hao is the most calm. He has already known his harvest this time. It can be said that it is very big! Even, this harvest of my own can be said to have collected 89 points of the best jadeite in the whole gambling stone mall. I''m afraid there are millions of raw stones in the whole gambling stone mall, but the fine products are included in my bag.


    After obtaining so many precious Jadeites, Cui Hao''s idea of his fraternity jewelry business has changed. He thinks it is different. If he wants to do it, he must be amazing. Fraternity jewelry business only makes high-quality Jadeites, at least Gaobing Jadeites will be produced!


    There are many jewelry stores all over the world, and only two in Myanmar specialize in high-quality products. There are no such jewelry stores in China. It''s not that people in the jewelry industry don''t want to do it, but they don''t have so many precious top Jadeites, and they fully meet the requirements. They can do it from this aspect. I think they will be popular and make thousands of gold every day.


    In the future, Bo''ai jewelry store will become the world''s top jewelry store. This is a plan made by Cui Hao in his heart. It can also be said that this is his wild hope!

 Chapter 271

    In his heart, he secretly decided on the future marketing mode of fraternity jewelry store. Cui Hao looked at the sky. It was getting late, so he thought to Wang Meili and other humanitarians, "everyone worked hard with me today. Let''s go to that high-end hotel last time and eat him hard! How about it?"


    Seeing that her boss was so interested, Wang Meili and others naturally voiced their consent one by one, so a group of people walked out of the gambling mall.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    Just out of the door of the gambling mall, Wang Meili heard a cell phone ring like the Ding Dong of spring water in her bag. She hurriedly said sorry and picked up her cell phone to connect. In an instant, Wang Meili''s face changed. It seemed that she heard something that shocked her. Cui Hao was very clear. Even if the mobile phone microphone was in Wang Meili''s ear, he clearly heard the sound. To Cui Hao''s surprise, the voice on the other end of the phone seems familiar. It''s a female voice. The words are very anxious, but he can''t understand it at all. It seems that it''s Burmese. The so-called Myanmar native language is Myanmar''s own native language, and the country was colonized by Britain for many years, so the official still keeps the habit of speaking English. However, there have been many changes in recent years. The Burmese people have been in power and have repeatedly abolished English as the official language, which has also achieved good results.


    Stunned, he savored the anxious voice of Maggie. Cui Hao frowned and suddenly remembered. It seemed that the voice was the voice of the little girl two days ago, maggie!


    Listening to the anxious words, Wang Meili felt a thin layer of sweat on her head. He also responded in Burmese dialect. While responding, he also glanced at Cui Hao, as if thinking about what to do. Although it''s not clear what''s going on, Cui Hao also guessed that something should have happened to Ma Suu Kyi and was calling Wang Meili for help.


    After talking for a moment, Wang Meili put down the phone and didn''t hang up, but looked at Cui Hao "Mr. Cui, I just answered a phone call. Do you remember the little girl Maggie two days ago? She came to the gambling stone mall to buy dog shit that day. You pity her and bought it at the price of 800000. After she went back, she paid her parents'' medical expenses and left the rest 300000 at home. As a result, I don''t know who leaked the news. The rich second generation offended his father knew about it In fact, Zuma regiment, a relatively large local underworld group, got the benefit of the rich second generation and sent someone to her home. It not only robbed the 300000, but also insisted that her father owed them a million dollars and asked masuki to immediately take out money to compensate. Masuki lied that her father had buried some precious raw stones in the backyard, asked them to let her and her brother go and rushed in The dog hole in the backyard ran out, but she had two younger brothers, one of whom you''ve seen, was a little boy in her arms, and another was just over six years old. They were still at home and should be tied up by the underworld. When Maggie escaped, the underworld people shouted that he should come back immediately before dawn and take out enough money, otherwise, Her two brothers are finished. "


    After saying so many words in one breath, Wang Meili looks at Cui Hao. He knows that his boss is a good man. However, this is Myanmar after all. A strong dragon doesn''t pressure a local snake. She also knows this truth. After thinking about it, Wang Meili suddenly thinks of something and is busy "By the way, general Cui, didn''t general Kunsang give you his business card? It''s most appropriate for his people to come out. I think he should be happy to help you."


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao shook his head and said "I''d better not call Kunsang for the time being. I''ve heard that Myanmar is very chaotic. The official and the underworld are completely in collusion. Even many of them are trained by some official leaders. If Kunsang has anything to do with the Zuma regiment, it''s not good to scare the snake. If it''s not good, it will hurt Maggie. Of course, this possibility is not too great, but after all, it''s related to three I think it''s better to be cautious about the child''s life. I''ll go there in person and call Kunsang again when I have to. Well, it''s decided. You ask about her specific location and I''ll pick her up. "


    Wang Meili didn''t expect Cui Hao to agree so readily and directly. She was stunned for a moment. Then she said anxiously, "Mr. Cui, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone? Don''t you have a special bodyguard around you? By the way, Alice, aren''t you very good? Can you go with Mr. Cui? Also, you don''t understand Burmese. Can I go with you?"


    Not only Wang Meili, but also the group of people around Cui Hao have worries on their faces. As Cui Hao''s subordinates, they also admire this kind and kind boss. Therefore, they are very fond of him and don''t want him to have any accidents.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao smiled and said proudly "Don''t worry, just a Myanmar, how many people can hurt me? What''s more, I''m just facing a small underworld group. It''s really not good. I''ll call Kunsang. There won''t be any accident. You should have heard about it. Besides gambling, I''m also very good at Kung Fu. I beat down ten or eight big men alone. Er However, being unable to speak is really a trouble. Let''s go alone. Don''t worry, your safety bag is on my boss. "


    Cui Hao''s words were relaxed and humorous, which suddenly diluted the worries in the hearts of the people. At this time, the people remembered some rumors about Cui Hao. His kung fu was very powerful. When they wanted to understand this, the worries on the faces of the people faded a lot. When they heard that Cui Hao decided to follow him, Wang Meili smiled and nodded.


    He waved his hand and motioned that the people didn''t have to say more, Cui Hao said "Well, it''s so decided. I''ll go myself. Alice, you''re responsible for taking back more than 100 raw stones with everyone. Let Gangzi and others guard them, and then you can go to dinner. As for me, you don''t have to worry about it. Go to masuki''s house to help her, and then I''ll watch the time to attend the public auction."


    Nodding, she listened to Cui Hao''s orders to the letter. Alice said in stiff Chinese, "I see, boss!"


    Seeing that Cui Hao has made up her mind, Wang Meili can''t say anything more. She nodded and said, "well, since President Cui has decided, I won''t say more. Now ask her the specific location."


    With this, Wang Meili picked up her cell phone and began to ask. A moment later, she hung up "Mr. Cui, Ma Suu Kyi is very grateful to you. He doesn''t dare to call the police. She''s worried about the involvement of the police and Zuma regiment, so she''s quietly coming over on some small streets. If you''re not familiar with the boundary of Myanmar, don''t go to her. She''ll come by herself. The place we agreed is at the door of the gambling stone mall. She said that she''ll be there in about half an hour I feel it. "


    Cui Hao was not surprised by this result. He smiled and said, "well, I''ve ordered everything. Alice, remember to protect this batch of raw stones. When you go back to China, I will give each of you a heavy reward. Well, let''s leave and leave me a car!"


    Cui Hao has said this for his own sake. Naturally, they can''t say anything. Therefore, they told Cui Hao to pay attention to safety one by one. Then, they left. They didn''t come to Myanmar with Cui Hao for vacation. They also have a lot of things to deal with, systematic statistics and so on. In addition, they also need to collect some important information about jade and jadeite Xi, it''s Cui Hao''s think tank.


    Cui Hao and Wang Meili chatted and waited quietly at the gate of the gambling stone mall. The sun had set and only a touch of setting sun was left. Night began to fall quietly. After waiting for more than half an hour, a little girl timidly walked out of an alley opposite. She was very embarrassed, ashen and sad. It was masuki.

 Chapter 272

    At first, when I saw Ma Suu Kyi at the gambling mall, although the little girl was very worried about her parents, she still had some smiles on her face, but at the moment, she was replaced by anxiety and worry. Both her brothers fell into the hands of bad people. Moreover, this is Myanmar with chaotic public security and occasional political changes. Who can save herself?


    In fact, Maggie had no choice but to ask Cui Hao for help, because she really couldn''t remember who else would help her. To her delight, Cui Hao agreed.


    After walking out of the alley, Maggie quickly came to Cui Hao and Wang Meili. She fell to her knees and kowtowed to the two people with a grateful face. She spoke Burmese. Cui Hao didn''t understand, but he could guess that it should be words like gratitude.


    Sure enough, Wang Meili gave him a translation, which was ma Suu Kyi''s thanks to Cui Hao. Cui Hao nodded to accept it. Then she waved to her and motioned to get on the bus immediately.


    Worried about her two younger brothers, masuki hurried into the car and asked Wang Meili. It turned out that she was worried about Cui Hao, a foreigner, and wanted to ask if she had any other help. Moreover, she repeatedly said that at present, there are at least five triad members of Zuma regiment in her family, each with a knife, It''s not something ordinary people can deal with. Naturally, she wanted to hear Wang Meili tell her that she had informed so and so a big man in Myanmar. However, what surprised and worried her was that Wang Meili said that Cui Hao was the only one in the rescue operation.


    Hearing this answer, Maggie''s eyes immediately became flustered and worried. She repeatedly expressed the strength of Zuma group members and said that since Cui Hao is a big boss, she can spend money to ask some members of other associations for help. Unable to bear the fact that the little girl, Ma Suu Kyi, was so worried and frightened, Wang Meili finally told her that if Cui Hao could not beat the bad guys, he would call his good friend general Kunsang. General Kunsang, as soon as these four words came out, Maggie jumped up in surprise and was very happy. She told Wang Meili that as long as Kunsang was willing to help, no one in Zuma regiment dared to say a word more. Even the rich second generation would never dare to harass their home again.


    After touching his nose, Cui Hao was speechless. It turned out that a person''s prestige is really important. Kunsang is at most the highest level of Mingjin. In the eyes of Ma Suu Kyi, it seems to be hundreds of times more effective than her own national art master. He was speechless. Since he promised to help the little girl, he would not break his promise. As for the idea of calling Kunsang, he was pressed behind his head again. If he called at this time, wouldn''t he have no face? Cui Hao''s heart is eager to try. He wants to find someone to try his hand, because his strength has just improved a lot and his hands are itchy.


    After starting the car, under the guidance of Ma Suu Kyi, Cui Hao and Wang Meili headed for her home.


    Ma Suu Kyi''s home is not too far from the gambling mall. About 20 minutes later, the car turned into an alley. Ma Suu Kyi told Wang Meili that her home is at the end of the alley. She suggested not to drive inside, because it is easy to disturb the members of Zuma group. Each of them is a demon with human life on their back.


    When the devil carrying human life heard this name, the cold light in Cui Hao''s eyes flashed and his killing intention rose. For the wicked, he regarded them as cancer, but he had no kindness to teach them.


    After getting off the bus, Cui Hao tells Wang Meili and Ma Suji to wait for him in the car and walk alone towards the end of the alley.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    Cui Hao ran towards the alley at an astonishing speed. Seeing this scene, Wang Meili was stunned. For the first time, she really valued Cui Hao''s previous words, while Maggie was pleasantly surprised and shouted, "Superman, Superman has come to help me!"


    Cui Superman in masuki''s eyes was as fast as electricity at the moment. For a moment, he had come to the end of the alley. There was a small yard with general decoration, in which bursts of children''s crying and loud scolding were heard. Because it was Burmese, Cui Hao couldn''t understand it, but he immediately judged that it was here! Therefore, he was as light as a civet cat, and his palm gently grabbed the wall. Cui Hao looked through it in the air, just like a big civet cat climbing over the wall. He had already appeared on the wall, hidden in the dark, without leaving a trace.


    The yard is not big. There are three old wooden houses. At the moment, the door is open. There are five big men with ferocious faces. On the shabby table are some meat and peanuts. Four big men are sitting there eating and drinking, scolding while eating and drinking. As for the other big man, he is sitting on a big wooden chair like a golden dagger, There was a plate of roast chicken in front of him. While eating, he stepped on the face of a thin black boy over six years old, making him look like a dog eating shit. He was very proud. In addition, at the door of the house, there was a little boy wrapped in a bag. He was crying. His face was black and blue. It seemed that he had been slapped in the face


    Beast! damn!


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao was instantly angry. These five people are obviously the underworld of Zuma regiment. It''s damn to treat children like this!


    When looking at the scene in front of him, Cui Hao opened his perspective at the same time. He must make sure whether the other party has a gun or not. Otherwise, if he is hit, won''t he capsize in the gutter? Although he was very confident about his strength, he was still a little timid in the face of guns and did not want to face it head-on. Soon, under the perspective, Cui Hao made a judgment. The four big men who ate and drank were all barehanded, while the big man who trampled on the little boy hid a sharp dagger around his waist. Moreover, judging from his skill, he seemed to be better than the four big men. He should be the leader.


    Seeing the actions of the five Zuma underworld members in the room, Cui Hao was very angry. These five people are completely devoid of human nature. Children in their infancy can slap their ears. What''s wrong with the six-year-old child? Why should they be treated so cruelly? Perhaps because he grew up in an orphanage, Cui Hao has special compassion for poor children, and correspondingly, he hates those who treat children cruelly.


    "Ulagulahaza..."


    Perhaps the crying voice of the child lying at the door of the room made him a little noisy. One of the big men sitting eating peanuts stood up angrily, staggered, as if he had drunk a lot of wine, shouted a few bird words angrily, and walked towards the child. Seeing such a situation, the trampled boy shouted twice, as if he wanted to stop it. However, the big man sitting on the golden saber smiled coldly, and the soles of his feet ran over his face twice. Then he scolded coldly. He didn''t know what to say. The boy immediately screamed and didn''t dare to speak again.


    For such a period of time, the big man has come to the door, and seeing such a situation, Cui Hao''s lungs are about to explode. Such animal behavior is absolutely abhorrent!


    "Shua!"


    Without hesitation, as soon as Cui Hao turned over, he had jumped off the wall and rushed out like lightning towards the door.


    The big man obviously wants to hit the baby hard again. Cui Hao doesn''t allow it to happen!


    "Wow... Wow..."


    Perhaps feeling the danger, the child cried louder and louder, and the big man frowned, shouted fiercely, and directly flew up and kicked the child not far ahead. The child was wrapped and had no power to fight back. Even he didn''t climb very well. It was impossible to avoid such a cruel foot. However, seeing such a situation, the other four big men in the room smiled with a common expression.

 Chapter 273

    "Woo woo..."


    The ferocious big man''s feet are extremely cruel. When he kicks out, he even has a faint wind. It is obvious that he will practice boxing and kicking at ordinary times. If his foot really kicks the swaddling child on the ground, he will be seriously injured even if he is not kicked to death, and even pass out directly. If so, we can imagine the outcome of welcoming the poor baby. The six-year-old boy who saw the man kick out with a ferocious kick and was severely trampled by another man sent out a sob, tears flowing from the corners of his eyes, sad and desperate! He wants to shout loudly, but what''s the use? He can''t save his brother at all. Instead, he will make the terrible man in front of him cut off his own one. Although the boy is only six years old, he lives in Myanmar, a country with turbulent current situation. He is extraordinarily precocious and sensible, exceeding the maturity of children of ordinary age.


    The boy was sad and frightened in his heart, and he was extremely afraid. He didn''t dare to shout. He could only sob out a miserable sob. At the same time, he was also praying silently in his heart. He hoped that God could come to an angel to eliminate all these sins in front of him and save his dear brother. Although the boy prayed like this, his fear and fear became stronger and stronger. Therefore, when the fierce man was about to kick his brother, he closed his eyes sadly. He didn''t want to see the picture of his brother being kicked to death. He felt deep despair and sadness, and a kind of helpless chagrin.


    "Peng!..."


    Sure enough, just a moment after the six-year-old boy closed his eyes, a very dull voice came out. It was so dull, as if the broken bag had been hit. The next moment, his brother should make his last scream, but to the surprise of the six-year-old boy, the next moment, he didn''t hear the scream of the baby, instead, It was the big man who made a howl of pain. It was hysterical and painful.


    The little boy was saved. Naturally, it was not God who felt the little boy''s wish and came to the angel. Cui Hao took the shot. At the critical moment, he quickly climbed over the wall, stretched out his hand like lightning, and hit the big man''s calf impartially. With the dull sound, the big man''s leg bone clicked, making a sound of fine and incomparable bone fracture. It turned out that at this moment, Cui Hao broke his whole right leg from below the knee with one palm, comminuted fracture!


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    Tears of pain ran down his face, and the ferocious man howled hysterically, but he could no longer bear the attack of such pain. His body crashed to the ground and rolled up in great pain. At the moment of falling, the ferocious man saw a man at the door with a beautiful face and deep eyes. At the moment, he glared and seemed very angry. Seeing this man, he felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that this man had terrible and unimaginable power and could easily kill himself!


    It was Cui Hao who appeared at the door. He smashed the ferocious man''s leg with one palm, but he still didn''t feel angry. He kicked out like him!


    ¡±Wow, ha, SA Gulu¡°


    Such a sudden scene naturally startled the other four big men in the room. They all shouted all kinds of bird language. One of them was extremely angry and picked up a beer bottle. It seemed that he was going to open a ladle for Cui Hao like a street gangster. Cui Hao was not moved at all and still kicked out with one foot.


    "Peng!..."


    Cui Hao kicked the ferocious man who rolled and howled on the ground. The whole man was kicked out, and his spine cracked. His whole life was finished. Like a human flesh weapon, the man who threw out heavily smashed the other three men at the table. It was so fast and urgent that people couldn''t avoid it.


    With a dull sound, two of the big men couldn''t escape and were knocked over directly. They screamed one by one, which looked very sad. As for the other, who could avoid, he was also pale and hurried to the big man sitting with the golden saber and followed him with a little brother''s posture.


    When such an accident happened, the big man who had just sat with a golden dagger couldn''t sit still. With a strange cry of anger, he suddenly stood up. Peng stretched out his hand and grabbed the little boy who had just trampled under his feet. He croaked and shouted. He stretched out his hand and took out the dagger at his waist with fierce light in his eyes.


    Cui Hao doesn''t understand his words, but he knows what he wants to do by looking at his posture. If he is an ordinary person, even if he has time to stay close to his body, it will be very difficult to face such a situation. However, Cui Hao is not an ordinary person. His perspective eye has more than the function of perspective.


    Ignoring the man who threatened the boy with a dagger, Cui Hao bent down and held the baby in his arms. He found that the little boy''s breath was weak, but his life should be fine. So he urged the perspective eye to release a perspective golden light in his body, which made his physical condition improve rapidly. At the same time, he raised his head and looked at him The two men were extremely vigilant and stared at themselves. Although their skills were not too high, these men were all fighting roles all day. They still had some eyes. At a glance, they saw that Cui Hao was terrible and they could not deal with it at all. Therefore, they adopted the strategy of coercion.


    Cui Hao opened the hypnotic function of his perspective eyes with a strange charm. The perspective golden light vibrated at a special and incomparable fluctuation frequency. Soon, it turned into an invisible ripple, spread and radiated towards the two big men.


    If Cui Hao didn''t absorb the power in the spirit stone, his hypnosis function can only target some ordinary people. It''s difficult for people with firm will to hypnotize, but his soul power is much stronger than before. He integrated into the golden light of perspective eyes, which immediately increased the hypnosis effect by several times, Ordinary Mingjin masters may not be able to carry it. As for the two big men in front of them, they are not enough to see. Almost at the moment of being affected, they tremble all over, and their eyes suddenly stagnate. It seems that they have lost themselves and become walking corpses.


    "Hypnosis function is really easy to use! It seems that with the surge of my soul power, other functions of perspective eye should also be improved a lot..." Cui Hao was secretly happy when he felt this change.


    Paralyzed on the ground, at the moment, two of the three men who were badly hit by Cui Hao fainted, and the remaining one was still struggling. He was so scared that he couldn''t understand why they seemed to lose their souls at this moment?


    "Get off! Climb over!"


    With a cold mouth, Cui Hao''s eyes were cold.


    Under the hypnosis function of Cui Hao''s perspective eyes, the two men were obedient. They actually knelt down and slowly climbed over. Their attitude was very pious, as if a loyal dog had seen their master.


    With a smile, Cui Hao was naturally very satisfied with this situation. At present, he cast a perspective eye hypnotic wave to the other frightened man. Soon, the other party was hypnotized.


    After completing all this, Cui Hao thought for a while. Then he took out his mobile phone, dialed Wang Meili and said, "everything is done. Come here!"


    Soon, Wang Meili and Maggie came. Seeing the scene in the room, Wang Meili was stunned. What''s the situation?


    Masuki hurriedly helped her brother up. Then she looked at the child in Cui Hao''s arms and made sure that the other party was safe. Then she took a long breath and thanked Cui Hao.

 Chapter 274

    Seeing the scene in the room, Rao was either Wang Meili prepared or startled. On the ground, two big men, covered in flesh and blood and looking miserable, lay on the ground and fainted, while the remaining three, two people were not injured. At the moment, they were crawling on the ground like loyal dogs, kneeling at Cui Hao''s feet with a pious attitude, while the other big man was badly hurt in his upper waist, Struggling hard, but also keeping a kneeling posture towards Cui Hao.


    If Cui Hao only recovered these people by powerful force and made them kneel at their feet, Wang Meili can understand this situation. However, the scene in front of her obviously exceeded her imagination. How can her boss do this? If Wang Meili was curious about Cui Hao in the past, at the moment, his curiosity suddenly expanded countless times.


    At the moment, Ma Suu Kyi took her brother from Cui Hao''s hand, took the other six-year-old boy, knelt down in front of Cui Hao, thanked him repeatedly, and said to Wang Meili in Burmese "Distinguished guests, thank you for saving my two brothers. I am willing to be your servant and repay you! However, I am worried that Zuma regiment will retaliate, and my parents, who are now in the hospital, also need big people to protect us!"


    Wang Meili can understand the worry about Ma Suu Kyi. First of all, although Cui Hao is powerful, the strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. He can''t protect the family all the time. He must have the shelter of a strong local snake. After thinking about it, Wang Meili translated Ma Suu Kyi''s words again. Looking at the little girl, Cui Hao nodded and appreciated his courage and courage Wisdom. Ma Suu Kyi is right. Although she is powerful, she is a foreigner in Myanmar and has no influence at all. She has successfully rescued her two brothers. In that case, she will simply help others to the end.


    After understanding this, Cui Hao took out his Kunsang business card, handed it to Wang Meili and said, "I don''t understand Burmese. Call Kunsang and say it''s my request to let him protect the family in my face. As for helping them take revenge, let''s forget it. When is it time to take revenge?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Meili nodded with a smile and joked, "Mr. Cui, I thought you were the kind of person who hates evil as hatred. I didn''t expect you to say when it''s time to repay each other. I''m ready to accompany you to the Zuma group."


    His eyes were faint, and he seemed to think of something. For a moment, Cui Hao shook his head "Alas, who can tell how many villains there are in this world? I will naturally try my best when I encounter injustice. However, I am not a savior, nor do I have so much energy to take care of these evil underworld societies. In the final analysis, the country is unstable, the situation is turbulent, and the people are struggling. Naturally, many people begin to do evil. This situation is not something I can change Yes. If I have the ability to change the pattern of the world in the future, maybe I will do it according to my ideas. Now I''m still too young! "


    Unexpectedly, Cui Hao would say so. Wang Meili thought about the meaning of his words and couldn''t help but say something "How is it possible that one person''s power can change the world pattern? Even Li Chaoren, China''s richest man, has only a few hundred billion dollars, which is not enough to change the overall situation. Your idea is too big. However, your ability to think like this shows your wisdom. I admire it very much!"


    He didn''t explain it too much, because if Cui Hao hadn''t met Wang Kun, the four divine beasts, and known the terrible existence of Skynet, he would never believe that a person''s power is enough to change the world pattern. However, Skynet told him a truth. When a person becomes a director of Skynet, everything can be changed. At that time, his identity and status, that is Even the leaders of some big countries have to curry favor! And this is a goal and hope in Cui Hao''s heart.


    Cui Hao didn''t want to go to Zuma regiment to eradicate this cancer, but as long as the situation in Myanmar is still volatile, such forces will spring up again even if they are eradicated, which is of little use. Therefore, after thinking about it, he decided to leave it to Kunsang to deal with the next things. He didn''t come to Myanmar as a messenger of justice this time. He''s the way It''s good to see injustice. He really wants to eliminate the injustice of heaven and earth. Now he doesn''t have such ability and qualification. He should learn to act according to his ability.


    Wang Meili quickly dialed the number on her business card and started a conversation in Burmese. About three minutes later, she hung up "Mr. Cui, I have told you everything here in detail. General Kunsang is very angry. He said he would arrange someone to deal with it. Zuma regiment will return the 300000 soon. Ma Suu Kyi and her family will not have any trouble again. Don''t worry."


    Cui Hao is not surprised to get such a result. He is not just a friend of old Harlan. His move in the gambling stone mall has probably attracted the attention of this general Kunsang. For his real gambling stone master, he naturally wants to curry favor with him.


    Looking at the two men who knelt respectfully in front of him, Cui Hao knew that his hypnotic effect had not disappeared, so he pointed to the two men lying on the ground and the man who was seriously injured and knelt down, and gave orders. Originally, the two men were Burmese and didn''t know any Chinese, but after being hypnotized by Cui Hao, they seemed to feel his mind and understand it all at once Come here and nod hurriedly.


    Seeing that the two men began to carry the fainted man out of the room on his back, Wang Meili was also surprised. Her boss was really magical. How did he do this?


    Hearing Wang Meili''s words, Maggie was very happy. With the promise of general Kunsang, their family really turned the corner this time. Of course, she knew that what she really should thank was not general Kunsang, but the magical man in front of her. He not only had great power, but also knew the powerful general Kunsang.


    So, Ma Suu Kyi knelt down with her brother to Cui Hao again and kowtowed again and again.


    Cui Hao is not used to children kowtow to him and hurriedly stop him. At this time, he clearly heard the gurgling voice in Maggie''s stomach and couldn''t help laughing. He gently said to Wang Meili, "this matter is over. Let''s go to dinner. Anyway, the public auction is still very early."


    "OK, Mr. Cui''s treat. I''m going to kill the fat sheep?" Wang Meili gave a charming look at the happy response.


    Seeing each other''s eyes like this, Cui Hao felt a chill in his heart. He was not a fool. It was obvious that he liked himself. Therefore, he hurriedly pretended to be deaf and dumb and coughed twice. Then he touched his nose and said with a smile, "it''s good to say, but I''m a fat sheep. I''m afraid you can''t kill much at one time. Ha ha ha... Call them, three poor children."


    When Wang Meili said this idea in Burmese, Ma Suu Kyi blushed shyly. However, her stomach was frustrated, and the shouting became more and more fierce. Wang Meili giggled, and the strong woman rarely showed her little daughter''s posture.


    Masuki''s brother seemed very angry. He spit hard at the man who had just trampled on him and beat him with a stick. Cui Hao didn''t stop him. He ordered the man not to resist. The little boy let it out for a while. Then Cui Hao drove away from the alley with three children, Wang Meili, and went to eat.


    Obviously, Ma Suu Kyi had never been to any particularly high-end restaurant. Under her guidance, Cui Hao finally parked her car at the door of a large stall. The smell of barbecue made Ma Suu Kyi swallow her saliva. Her brother was no better. She was already hungry.


    Cui Hao was very kind. He ordered a lot of meat, barbecue and so on. He also ordered a fruit salad for Wang Meili. When the food was brought up, Maggie and her brother ate and drank it. It was very sweet.

 Chapter 275

    Cui Hao was very pleased and happy to see masuki''s sister and brother eating and drinking, while Wang Meili had been paying silent attention to him. At the moment, she couldn''t help saying "Mr. Cui, you seem to love your children very much. Does this have anything to do with your growing up status in the orphanage? Don''t be angry. The whole fraternity investment holding group knows about your origin. Moreover, many aspiring young people still regard you as their idol. You rarely go to the company. You can feel it next time. Although Wang Changsheng, CEO He is also very attractive and talented, but he ranks second in the company. You are the first. "


    Because I have been in contact with Cui Hao for a long time, and I can feel that he is a kind person. Wang Meili teases. Cui Hao smiles, but she has some emotion in her heart. A year ago, she was still a poor loser who others didn''t want to see more. Now, she has become the envy of everyone. The diamond king in the hearts of thousands of girls. Even the sea Rui, his former friend, has become a young and rich career because of his appreciation.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao smiled and replied, "this should be the reason. I was an orphan since I was a child, so I know more about a child''s mood than ordinary people, and I can''t see the child suffering. Therefore, I won''t hesitate to help Maggie."


    The two chatted casually. Cui Hao knew for the first time that Wang Meili was a returnee with a double doctoral degree. He didn''t expect that the strong woman had such a high degree of education. Suddenly, he was ashamed. In terms of learning, he was a scum. If compared with Wang Meili, he was a loser in the college entrance examination. He was afraid that he didn''t deserve to mention shoes to others.


    "Hmm? The six people near the tree over there are Chinese?"


    Wang Meili Wutong have good ears and eyes, and he hears the six people talking at a table near the plane of a phoenix tree. Perhaps it is because the surrounding areas are all Burmese. The conversation between the six Chinese people is very unique, though very low. But Cui Hao is very good at hearing, even if there is no Cui Hao. Deliberately or listen clearly.


    "Brother Biao, Wang Shao is a little too cruel. That foot almost broke my intestines. I still hurt to death now. Shit, we are his confidants. How can we do this?"


    "Pony, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s just complain between our six brothers. Don''t dare to spread this to Wang Shao''s ears, otherwise we''ll all be overwhelmed! Besides, Wang Shao may have given us six people and one person 200000 this time. It''s worth so much money!"


    "Yes, brother Ma, although we were badly beaten this time, Wang Shao did us a lot in order to win the love of Aung San Jiamei and save the beauty, but it was also very good. This performance is 200000, which is enough for our brothers to spend some time in China! We are arranged to do dark lines for Wang Shao in Myanmar on weekdays. We are not allowed to follow him at all I returned to China. This time I had the opportunity to go back. I was very happy. I didn''t get kicked, but I was slapped ten times in the face, and my cheeks were swollen. Alas, it hurts me! "


    "What are you? I was beaten by Wang Shaobao for at least a minute and almost vomited blood. Fortunately, he doesn''t know kung fu. Otherwise, I will be killed. This 200000 is really hard to earn. Shit, I want to be a rich second generation and a big dandy in my next life! No, not only the rich second generation, but also the prince party like Wang Shao. It feels really cool!"


    "You may not know that. This time we help Wang Shao hero save the United States. He can prepare some other means, such as powerful pure medicine and Aung San Jiamei''s little skin. This time, he can''t escape from Wang Shao''s palm! As long as Wang Shao can win Aung San Jiamei, he will be the master of China jadeite alliance Well, we''ll follow him. Naturally, there are many advantages. "


    "Che, even if he is the master of the family, he just regards our brother as his dog! But a dog also has the advantages of a dog. I heard a news that there are several people besides us to cooperate in this action, but those people are not treated like us. They are all chopped up and fed to the dog. After all, there are many people with different mouths. That''s why Don''t let us go back to China immediately for two months. "


    "What? What a cruel heart! Brothers, put your ears together and I''ll tell you a more powerful news! It''s said that... Wang Shao recently ordered his people to prepare, and paid money to contact the black duck mercenaries for help. In addition, chadosh''s army took cover in order to have a black eating operation in Myanmar. As for the target of black eating, I I don''t know. I just know it''s an upstart in China. It''s said that there is also a title of the king of gambling stones. Hum, offending Wang Shao, even if he has the title of the king of gambling stones again, he will only make wedding clothes for others. Won''t all the benefits be eaten? "


    "It''s not something we should discuss, yingzi. Don''t talk about it any more. You guys, too, must shut up immediately. Brothers, eat and drink enough. Let''s go and play with some little sisters and return to China tomorrow! Hahaha... We haven''t been back to China for four or five years at the most. I miss heaven and earth very much!"


    "Brother Biao, when you say so, my heart is itching. Eat quickly. After eating, we''ll have fun. I''ll play double non this time, ha ha..."


    Six men with tattoos and a bad social attitude are talking and laughing. Their voice is not high. In addition, this is Myanmar. They talk in Chinese and think they are safe, but they don''t know. This quiet speech happened to be heard by Cui Hao, and the upstart and the guy named king of gambling stone in their mouth naturally refers to Cui Hao. Just after hearing their conversation, Cui Hao didn''t care much. However, after the words "angshan Jiamei" appeared in their words, he immediately began to be vigilant and listen carefully. When he completely listened to the words of the six people, Cui Hao was already angry and about to jump up. He was very angry.


    People don''t hurt tigers. Tigers eat people''s hearts. I didn''t expect that Wang Shao was so hateful. He was a typical smiling tiger. He just talked with angshan Jiamei. He admitted that he had never offended him. Unexpectedly, he had to deal with himself.


    Angry! Completely angry!


    Cui Hao''s face was a little embarrassed. He took a deep breath and soon eased his mood. He said to Wang Meili, "are you full? Take their brothers and sisters home. Don''t worry about me. I''ll take a ride back. I have a little thing to deal with. Don''t worry about me. It''s just a small thing."


    I don''t know what Cui Hao is going to do, but he is the boss. Wang Meili thought about it and nodded, "well, Mr. Cui, pay attention to your safety. Myanmar is not peaceful. I''ll take them away!"


    At that moment, Wang Meili spoke to the sister and brother of masuki in Burmese. They thanked Cui Hao again. Then they got on the bus and were taken away by Wang Meili.


    Seeing Wang Meili and others leave, Cui Hao, who is alone, smiles. He is alone and easy to move! So he walked towards the six people and thought about their words in his heart.


    "Hmm? Who is this man?"


    Cui Hao came straight to the table of the six without covering up. Naturally, it soon attracted the attention of the six people. Therefore, they all focused their eyes. Cui Hao timely urged the golden light of his perspective eyes, accompanied by an invisible ripple. Soon, the six people fainted after shaking slightly, Cui Hao completely controlled it.


    "Check out and get out of here."


    In a low voice, Cui Hao issued the first order. The six men did it in a dull way. Then they left the stall and walked towards a hidden corner.


    After all, there are many people in the stall. Cui Hao is worried about what will happen and gets the six people to a hiding place. If he is a master of Chinese martial arts and has a firm will, it is difficult for Cui Hao to control, and even if he controls it, it will consume his mind and spirit, and it is difficult to last. However, for these six people, it is nothing. They can control them easily.

 Chapter 276

    In the hidden corner not far from the stall, six men dressed as social youth stood sluggishly. In front of them, there was a young man with faint eyes, which made people feel that they should be deeply involved. This young man was Cui Hao. Originally, Cui Hao just had a meal with Wang Meili and two children. Unexpectedly, he heard the conversation of six people and knew two amazing secrets in a row. Moreover, he has a great connection with himself. Naturally, he is surprised and angry and can''t sit back and ignore it. Coincidentally, his soul power soared now, and many special functions of perspective eyes also increased a lot, so he chose the simplest and effective method, hypnosis!


    Staring at the six men, Cui Hao said faintly, "you just ate black in sao''ang mountain. Now, tell me everything you know in detail!"


    Having been completely controlled, the six people naturally answered Cui Hao''s questions. At present, their language was a little stiff. They told Cui Hao everything they knew in detail. As Cui Hao secretly heard before, these six people are Wang Shao''s confidants. Because he intends to get involved in the whole Chinese jade alliance, he has specially planted many of his younger brothers in Myanmar. These six people are a group of dark lines. They don''t know what''s going on. Wang Shao recently planned to create coincidence, save beauty by heroes, and add some special pure drugs to take the expensive Miss Aung San Jiamei in one fell swoop. Therefore, he asked them to be responsible for acting as actors. The six people were vague about black eating black, because they also heard the news. They just knew that they had combined general chahash. The other party was a rich second generation of China. It seems that there is a title of king of gambling stone from Jiangzhou. In addition, a younger brother revealed an exciting news under Cui Hao''s further inquiry. This time, three experts with the title of king of gambling stones and 4.5 billion chips came to China jadeite alliance to buy raw stones. The road is a very hidden way. It is said that there are two dark strength level experts and some elite mercenaries to escort them.


    Although the six people didn''t know who the black eater was, combined with all the things they described, Cui Hao was 100% sure that the person Wang had to deal with this time was himself! Such a conclusion naturally makes Cui Hao angry. He never wanted to deal with Wang Shao. He didn''t expect to deal with such eyes without rubbing sand. It''s hateful! Of course, the reason why the other party wants to deal with himself is probably for wealth. There is no powerful backing. Such a huge wealth is a rare fat sheep. In addition, with the general of Myanmar as an insider, it is completely worth a shot.


    He was very angry. Cui Hao finally snorted coldly and muttered to himself, "Wang Chao, Wang Chao, don''t blame me for your ruthlessness! Hum, I''m not so easy to provoke Cui Hao. This time, I''ll ruin your reputation!"


    Cui Hao hates Wang Chao, the imperial crown prince party. Of course, a small part of the reason is that he is the person of Li Shao, and he has a relationship with this Li Shao. Even if Cui Hao is unwilling to admit it, he still has a certain aversion and resistance to him.


    "Say! Where is your master now?" Cui Hao asked after thinking.


    Hearing Cui Hao''s inquiry, the man who claimed to be brother Biao said "Wang Shao''s whereabouts will never be revealed. However, because this plan is aimed at Aung San Jiamei, he is worried that the general of Aung San will find out some clues. Although, as long as raw rice is cooked and the effect of pure medicine is added, it should be possible to win Aung San Jiamei, but there may be changes, so he made many arrangements in advance. I don''t know exactly what he did Where is it, but I''m sure that he may be in the blue Earl hotel. It''s a French hotel. The forces of Myanmar can''t penetrate at all. Moreover, its boss is said to have some hatred with senior general Aung San. Wang Shao is a diamond member there and enjoys many privileges. Moreover, it''s not too far from where we act. "


    Cui Hao is not very satisfied with this answer, but it''s normal to think about it. These six people are only small roles. Naturally, they can''t know Wang Chao''s important secrets. For example, only confidants are qualified to know where he is. Whether it''s for Aung San Camry or for himself, Cui Hao feels it''s necessary to go to the public auction There are more than two hours left, and there is plenty of time. When making up his mind, Cui Hao secretly thought to himself, "angshan Jiamei, angshan Jiamei, I hope you don''t get that bastard so soon..."


    At that moment, Cui Hao asked the six people about the address of the blue Earl hotel in detail. After thinking about it, he thought it would be easier to take the six people with him. Just as they still had a broken second-hand car, Cui Hao gave an order and controlled the six people to go to the blue Earl hotel.


    Along the way, the six people occasionally have some confused expressions. Whenever this time, Cui Hao will urge the hypnotic function of his perspective eye, which soon makes them fall into a hypnotic state again and completely obedient.


    The blue Earl hotel is not too far from here. After about 20 minutes, Cui Hao appeared at the door of the hotel.


    Just after entering the blue Earl Hotel, a waiter immediately came over. He first said it in Burmese, Cui Hao shook his head, then in English, and finally said in Chinese, "distinguished guest, please show me your membership card. Our hotel is a full member hotel. Ordinary people must join members if they want to spend here..."


    Cui Hao knows more or less about the rules of this kind of high-end hotel. Now he is rich and powerful, not to mention time is urgent, and he must enter it as soon as possible, so he said "This time I came to see my good brother Wang Chao, but I don''t know which room he is in. I called this guy and turned it off. What level of members do I need to know which room he is in?"


    "Well... Distinguished guest, in order to ensure the absolute privacy of guests, we don''t install cameras and other things in the whole hotel, and we can''t easily tell you about the privacy of guests. Of course, if you become our diamond member, you can walk freely in the hotel. I can give you the general location of his room and knock on the door yourself How are you? This is the biggest grace. Please understand our difficulties. After all, we should ensure the privacy of distinguished guests. As for the price of Diamond members, one million can be handled. At that time, your card will have 500000 cash for your consumption and use. Our blue Earl hotel is not only in Myanmar, but also in China. It belongs to chain hotels, and you can Spend with diamond membership card, "said the waiter with a sweet smile.


    "I wipe! One million, five hundred thousand cash, it''s really black!" Cui Hao scolded in his heart, and his face didn''t change.


    According to the waiter, the blue Earl hotel can really be called to protect the privacy of guests, and such a hotel is definitely a favorite place for Wang Chao. He also affirmed his idea more and more.


    One million yuan is nothing for Cui Hao at the moment. He nodded without hesitation and said, "OK, you go through the formalities for me quickly, can you swipe the card?"


    Seeing a big customer, the waiter smiled very sweet. She had a big bonus for handling this kind of business. She had a good attitude. She quickly handled a diamond membership card for Cui Hao, and then respectfully handed the membership card to Cui haodao "Dear guest, your diamond membership card has been successfully handled. From now on, you will be a distinguished guest of the hotel and enjoy the general treatment of God. What service do you need, private room, sauna, dining, anything?"

 Chapter 277

    Seeing a big customer, the waiter smiled very sweet. She had a big bonus for handling this kind of business. She had a good attitude. She quickly handled a diamond membership card for Cui Hao, and then respectfully handed the membership card to Cui haodao "Dear guest, your diamond membership card has been successfully handled. From now on, you will be a distinguished guest of the hotel and enjoy the general treatment of God. What service do you need, private room, sauna, dining, anything?"


    After waving his hand, Cui Hao said casually, "I''ll talk about it later. This time I''m here to find my good brother Wang Chao. Tell me the general location of his private room now."


    Nodding, the waiter glanced at the six people behind Cui Hao, which was a little embarrassed. "Distinguished guests, you can enjoy our service, but your six... Still have no way to enter our hotel."


    Originally, Cui Hao intended to let the six people give full play to some waste heat. He didn''t expect such trouble. He thought he could find it with perspective eyes, nodded and said to the six people, "you leave, leave Myanmar as soon as possible and return to China, okay?"


    "Yes!..."


    For Cui Hao''s order, the six people naturally respected him, nodded and left quickly. According to the effect of hypnosis on them, they would not wake up in a short time, and even if they woke up again, they would not remember the memories of being hypnotized. Therefore, Cui Hao did not worry about anything and made them leave.


    At the same time, the waiter clattered on the computer for a while. Then he said to Cui Hao, "distinguished guest, the person you are looking for is on the third floor, area E. we can''t tell you the detailed room number. Forgive me."


    "Well, I see." nodded, Cui Hao turned and left.


    Having known the general location of Wang Chao, Cui Hao can easily find him by using his perspective eyes. He doesn''t need to knock on the door one by one to ask. At the moment, his heart is relaxed. He gets from the waiter that Wang Chao is indeed in the hotel. Then, it shows that he has come to the right place.


    The whole blue Earl hotel is very large and decorated in a somewhat classical style, but all kinds of facilities and layout are amazing, exquisite and beautiful. At the moment, Cui Hao has something urgent in his heart. Cui Hao is too lazy to appreciate these things. He quickly stepped onto an elevator and went to the third floor.


    A moment later, Cui Hao came to area E on the third floor. There are many rooms here, all named after flowers. The decoration and so on seem to be much more luxurious than the first floor and the second floor. It seems that it would take tens of thousands of dollars to live here for a night. After opening the perspective eye, Cui Hao walked up the corridor of area E, and with the help of the golden light of the perspective eye, those thick walls are empty In general, all of them fell into his eyes.


    "I wipe! So hot?"


    Cui Hao was a little surprised when he looked at the first room through his perspective. It turned out that in the whole luxurious room like the presidential suite, there are four beautiful women in the living room. They are all tall and charming. One is Chinese, the other is European and American, the other is Russian, and the other is African. They are all beautiful. At the moment, this Four beauties are serving a bald middle-aged man. The scenes of this unobstructed meeting are really bloody and difficult to control. Even Cui Hao has great determination, but when he suddenly sees such a scene, he can''t help looking more. He secretly praises the middle-aged man. He is really happy!


    Generally, people who come to this kind of hotel basically come to do that kind of thing. Cui Hao quickly takes back his eyes, moves forward quickly and looks at the second room.


    The scene in the second room was like thunder, which severely impacted Cui Hao''s mind. Even though his mind is almost comparable to the realm of King Kong, he can''t help feeling a little... Nauseous! Yes, it''s nauseous! Because in the second room, there are two men. Their place is the bathroom. At the moment, the legend of quadruped is being staged... For this kind of Cui Hao naturally heard about the habit of breaking his sleeves. But when he really saw such a scene, he still felt disgusted instinctively.


    Without any pause, Cui Hao quickly took back his eyes and went to the third room. Through the wall, he soon saw one of the scenes. This time, the picture finally made him more comfortable, because in the room, there was a girl crying and saying something in Burmese, and beside him was an old man in his 60s. At the moment, he was walking away Comforting her, one palm slowly stretched in from her chest


    One room, another room


    Cui Hao generally looked at six rooms. There were some things happening in each of them. Of course, almost all of these things had something to do with desire. When he went to the seventh room and looked through the wall, he frowned, but there was a flash of joy in his eyes. Because he finally found it! In the seventh room, he found it The person you''re looking for, Wang Chao!


    This is a Mediterranean style luxury room. The luxury specification is definitely at the level of presidential suite. At the moment, on a White Velvet big bed, a girl has bleary eyes, ruddy complexion and a flush color. Her clothes are half loose and seem very hot. At the moment, she is looking at a man not far away. The man is very decent at the moment Son, holding a cup of hot water, a look of booing cold and asking for warmth, not Wang Chao, who is it?


    "Beast! What a beast! Madder!..."


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao scolded in his heart. What he disliked most was this kind of dressed animals. It was very gentle on the surface, but it was very dirty in his heart. It is clear that he gave pure medicine to Aung San Jiamei, but he had to pretend to be very decent. His intentions are vicious and heinous! Cui Hao naturally knows why the other party wants to look like this, because although Aung San Jiamei''s consciousness is vague at the moment and the idea is very strong, he will still have memory. If he wants to get it only once, Wang Chao doesn''t have to do so. He can start it directly. However, if he wants to get the other party''s heart, he must take the initiative of Aung San Jiamei.


    Obviously, Wang Chao is a master of this way and behaves very decent. However, the corners of his mouth rise slightly, but the flame has already risen in his heart. Leaving aside the noble status of angshan Jiamei, she is also a first-class beauty just by her face. Moreover, according to Wang Chao''s visual inspection, angshan Jiamei should still be an original product, which has increased his interest in one aspect.


    "Jiamei, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?" Wang Chao felt angshan Jiamei''s forehead with his hand, very concerned.


    Somehow, angshan Jiamei is dizzy at the moment. She feels that brother Wang is much more handsome and gentle than usual. Her heart is rippling and rippling. She really wants to have something beyond friendship with brother Wang.


    "Hum..."


    When Wang Chao touched her forehead so gently, Aung San Jiamei couldn''t help but cry. Her star eyes were blurred, and her whole heart was pounding and nervous to death.


    She doesn''t understand why brother Wang is so charming today. First, he was born like a superhero and defeated several gangsters who entangled him, and then he is so charming. Aung San Jiamei secretly thought, is it because she secretly ran out today? Is it God''s destiny to let herself see the difference and charm of brother Wang?


    Angshan Jiamei''s heart is sweet and nervous. She feels that her heart is soft and completely wrapped around brother Wang, sweet and unspeakable happiness.


    "Is this the feeling of love? How wonderful and happy! What should I do? Will brother Wang treat me... What should I do if he is really like that? Oh, how shy! Also, why am I so hot all over? I really want brother Wang to comfort me..." my face is red, angshan Jiamei''s eyes are blurred, but my mind is full of thoughts.

 Chapter 278

    In the luxurious room, Wang Chao''s mood is very moist and quite moist at the moment. He took a lot of risks this time. Fortunately, after many precise planning and so on, everything is smooth. The experts under general ang Shan''s hands have not been found. Then, it shows that he can implement his plan perfectly! For Aung San Cami, he is still very confident. As long as he gently occupies her willingly, at this time, Cui Hao appears outside the room. He sees a scene in the room through his perspective. He is very angry and somewhat happy. Fortunately, Wang Chao, a shameless villain in in the heart, has not really made a move, otherwise, I want to see another scene I don''t want to see. Cui Hao doesn''t have a good impression of Aung San Jiamei, because he once told him that Wang Chao is not a good bird, but the other party ridiculed him and said that her thought is bad, but anyway, if she was really lured by the sword, it''s really bad.


    Besides, in addition to this factor, Cui Hao already has a plan in mind, and whether this plan can be perfectly implemented is very important for angshan Jiamei!


    After a little thought, Cui Hao went to the door of the room and knocked on the door.


    "Who?"


    Wang Chao was in a good mood at the moment. When he was ready to start, there was a knock on the door. He was a little unhappy, shouted, and then walked towards the door. There was a kind of trust in the blue Earl Hotel, so Wang Chao didn''t think too much. He didn''t expect Cui Hao outside the door.


    "Great!"


    Unexpectedly, everything went so smoothly. Cui Hao secretly rejoiced and didn''t respond. He just knocked on the door again.


    "Who? What is it?"


    At the moment, Wang Chao had come to the door. He frowned and asked some uncomfortable questions. However, he didn''t open the door. Every move of the other party fell into his own eyes. Cui Hao was very cold in his heart. He could never fall off the chain at such a critical time. After thinking about it, Cui Hao hurriedly imitated the tone of the young tiger brother and shouted, "boss, I''m young tiger. Our brothers have a little problem. I''ll report to you and ask you to open the door."


    "Young tiger son?"


    In his heart, Wang Chao wondered why his little brother came suddenly, but he did listen to Biaozi. He hesitated and opened the door.


    "Hmm? Why you?"


    After opening the door, when he saw Cui Hao outside the door, Wang Chao was stunned and couldn''t help blurting out. The next moment, his whole body trembled, and his eyes suddenly became dull, because Cui Hao''s eyes were suddenly quiet, giving people a feeling like a vortex. Then, he lost his self-consciousness.


    Cui Hao''s mouth rose slightly. Wang Chao was not surprised that he had successfully hypnotized with perspective eyes. He stepped into the room.


    After being hypnotized, Wang Chao was stunned. He followed Cui Hao and entered the bedroom. Cui Hao smiled and said, "Miss Jiamei, we meet again."


    The head is dizzy, and the whole person has an unspeakable pain. Angshan Jiamei looks at Cui Hao suspiciously, feels that he is countless times handsome, and says weakly, "you... You are... Cui hao? Why are you... Here?"


    Cui Hao is very clear about her state at the moment. Although he did not follow the summer and Liu Qingfeng for in-depth study, countless medical classics of the whole magic medicine school have already been rotten in his chest. He knows how to crack the effect of this pure medicine. So he went to Aung San Jiamei, reached out and took out a silver needle and stabbed it in the middle of the person above her lips. At the same time, he pressed her temple with his thumb, massaged it in a strange way, and then


    If it was an ordinary pure medicine, it would be almost eliminated by Cui Hao''s series of techniques. Moreover, Cui Hao forcibly fed her a large glass of cold water. But even so, angshan Jiamei is still confused. It seems that the effect is more serious. She looks at Cui Hao and murmurs, "Cui Shao... You are so handsome! I like you so much!"


    Cui Hao didn''t think he was handsome because of Aung San Jiamei''s words. He knew it was because of the medicine effect, so he thought and urged the perspective to look at Aung San Jiamei''s body. I saw some greasy airflow in her body. These things are all over her body, which should be the root. Without hesitation, Cui Hao opened the golden light of the perspective eye, and suddenly burst into his body. In an instant, it was like boiling soup brushing snow. Large areas of powder and greasy airflow disappeared, and angshan Jiamei also recovered after a cold shiver.


    "Ah! What''s going on? I... where am I? How could it be... Cui Shao, why are you here? I... I remember that Wang Shao beat away the bad guys, and then we..." she screamed. Aung San Jiamei now completely woke up and stammered.


    As she said this, she looked at her clothes. When she found that she had half solved, her face turned red and hurried to wear it, but there was a flicker of doubt on her face.


    Smiling, Cui Hao said to angshan Jiamei, "Miss Jiamei, I heard a news by chance, so I came here. As for the reason of coming here, it''s to save you! Don''t you believe it? In fact, I''m not only a good gambler, but also a hypnotic master. This Wang Shao in front of you was hypnotized by me. If I ask him any questions, he will answer truthfully."


    Surprised, Aung San Jiamei said, "hypnotist master? You''re not lying to me? But just now my head was so dizzy and confused. Now you wake up."


    "Pa!"


    With a snap of his fingers, Cui Hao said calmly, "it''s normal for you not to believe it. Next, I''ll ask Wang Shao. He''s hypnotized by me now and won''t lie about all the questions."


    After that, Cui Hao turned to Wang Chao and said, "tell me, what did you do to miss Jiamei? Why did you do that?"


    Cui Hao asked so, and Wang Chao opened his mouth dully "I bought several old servants of the Aung San family in advance and made this plan to ask Aung San Jiamei to leave the guard''s sight and run out of the house to play. Then, I arranged someone to pretend to be a gangster and harass her. At the critical moment, the hero came out to save the beauty. Then I invited her to drink a latte and put the special pure medicine on the black market in America... I did this in order to become a Chinese jade The first manager of cuida alliance. In addition, the great general Aung San''s huge wealth is also something I covet. Therefore, I need Aung San Jiamei to favor me, marry me and help me get all this! "

 Chapter 279

    Hearing this, Aung San Jiamei was shocked.


    She is now completely awake. After repeated thinking, she has to admit that what Wang Chao said is true! Moreover, the scene in front of me, as well as all kinds of abnormal performances of my previous body, have fully proved that what Wang Chao said is true. She was shocked and thankful. Fortunately, Cui Hao saw through Wang Chao''s plot, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable! When he was so happy, he couldn''t help thinking of the previous things. Cui Hao once reminded her that she must pay attention to Wang Chao. This person is not a kind person, but he was deceived by his hypocritical appearance. However, fortunately, although he had experienced thrills, he was not succeeded by the other party in the end. Otherwise, even if he woke up and understood everything, he was afraid it would be too late.


    Staring at Wang Chao in disbelief, for a moment, angshan Jiamei sighed faintly "My father always told me that people''s hearts are hard to guess. I should be vigilant against everyone around me, even your relatives! I always thought my father was alarmist, but what he said was true! Cui Shao, I really want to thank you this time, otherwise, how can I see through the hypocrisy of this hypocrite?"


    With a slight smile, Cui Hao waved his hand casually and said, "it''s just a small matter. You don''t have to worry too much. This time, I happened to know this thing and was able to come to save you. Of course, in addition to saving you, I have another more important thing, that is to find him!"


    "Do you have a grudge?"


    Originally, Aung San Jiamei thought Cui Hao was just trying to save herself. She was sweet and had a feeling of excitement, but she didn''t expect that the other party was not. She immediately asked curiously. She didn''t intend to cover it up. Cui Hao pondered "in a strict sense, we don''t have hatred, but this man is ambitious and wants to plot my wealth, This is something I can''t tolerate. Miss Jiamei, I want you to introduce me after the public auction. Can I meet your father secretly? "


    Hearing the speech, angshan Jiamei roughly understood the cause and effect. She hesitated, stared at Cui Hao, looked again and again, and finally nodded and said, "well, I''ll call my father in advance and ask one or two."


    Hearing this answer, Cui Hao smiled. The so-called "eat a cut and learn a wisdom". Aung San Jiamei learned very fast. Even if she saved her, she still didn''t fully believe in herself. At present, Aung San Jiamei took out her mobile phone and called her father. She whispered in Burmese. Finally, she hung up and said to Cui Hao, "Cui Shao, my father agrees to see you, but his time is limited, because the public auction will start in more than an hour, and you only have ten minutes to meet."


    Ten minutes, enough to nod, Cui Hao smiled and thanked.


    At present, Cui Hao left the Earl of blue hotel with angshan Jiamei and Wang Chao. Before leaving, Wang Chao was hypnotized by him again. He found out about his recent transportation route of raw stones and how to ambush himself, and so on. As the initiator, Wang Chao naturally knows better than the six younger brothers. He tells the whole story of his plan, and Cui Hao accidentally hears a person''s name from his plan, Liu Feng!


    There was nothing to say along the way. With the guidance of Aung San Jiamei, about 20 minutes later, Cui Hao took her to a luxurious and huge manor, which was the residence of Aung San general.


    Aung San Jiamei personally led the way. No one dared to intercept Cui Hao and Wang Chao. About three minutes later, they came to a big study. A pudgy middle-aged man in military uniform had already waited there, with a sharp light like a hawk and Falcon in his eyes, and two men with fierce breath, like a murderous devil.


    "Hahaha... General Aung San, we are old acquaintances. Why, do you think I need to be so vigilant? Not only are there two experts around to protect you, but there are five snipers ambushed around your calligraphy, one of them is even more clever. I just vaguely feel his lock, and I can''t know where he is hiding, powerful, powerful!" ha ha smiled, Cui Hao said this to Aung San general.


    Hearing the speech, general ang Shan''s face changed. He didn''t expect Cui Hao to be so powerful and felt his ambush. Especially this time, one of the snipers was a real assassin. He also vaguely felt the terror of the top 50 snipers in the world. This is also a heavy test. He immediately put away his contempt for Cui Hao and said in a very solemn Chinese language, "if everything Jiamei said is true, you are a terrible hypnotic master. I can''t be too vigilant for you! There are some people in this world who are gifted and have terrible hypnotic ability. They are called powers. Cui Shao, you should be one of them? "


    Cui Hao didn''t know whether he was a power or not. After a ha ha, he said, "yes, general ang Shan, I have a very important thing to discuss with you this time. I don''t know you......"


    General Aung San, who is able to control the Myanmar gongpan and one of the five major mining areas in Myanmar, is naturally the most intelligent. He smiled and nodded, "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, since Cui Shao came in good faith, I can''t see too much. But these people are my real confidants. Don''t worry about the news. Jiamei, you leave!"


    "OK, father." she nodded very cleverly, and Aung San Jiamei left the study.


    With his hands on his back, general ang Shan personally closed the study door and stared at Wang Chao standing behind Cui Hao with a dull face. "Cui Shao, although I know there are hypnotic powers, I still don''t believe it. After all, such existence is too rare. Can you let Wang Chao tell his plan again?"


    "Yes!"


    This time, Cui Hao came with a certain purpose. Naturally, he would not refuse. At present, he issued an order to Wang Chao. He immediately opened his mouth again and said all his plans to fight Aung San Jiamei and his plans to deal with Cui Hao. Even though he had already prepared in his heart, general Aung San was shocked by the recognition and was afraid of Cui Hao. Such a person is very dangerous!


    Subconsciously, he took two steps away from Cui Hao. General ang Shan hesitated and asked "Cui Shao, do you want me to help you keep your goods? Although you saved Jiamei once and saved her from being defiled by this beast, the black duck mercenary regiment is a tough character. In addition, although chados is under my command, there is another big man behind him. Even if I want to deal with him, I have to think twice. Therefore, I need to Be sincere, full sincerity! "


    It''s shameless for senior general Aung San to say so. After all, Cui Hao has just saved his daughter. However, he is a hero like a hero. He won''t be bound by the love affair between children and women. Naturally, he won''t agree to any requirements of Cui Hao. For senior general Aung San, profit and wealth are what he really cares about and likes to pursue.


    Although Cui Hao had some preparation in his heart, he was still a little angry. He saved his daughter, but the old fox was so cunning that he avoided the important and asked for more benefits from himself. It was hateful.


    After hesitating for a while, Cui Hao said with a smile, "general Aung San, I saved your daughter. If it weren''t for me, she might have been... Isn''t this full sincerity?"


    Smiling, it''s not surprising that Cui Hao would say so, general ang Shan said "Cui Shao, you saved Jiamei this time. I''m very grateful in my heart. If not, I won''t see you. You know, whether it''s the Chinese jade League, the black duck mercenary regiment or chados, it''s not easy to deal with. I want to offend the three forces for you and naturally ask for some benefits. Of course, you can choose to refuse, but that''s all In that case, I can''t help. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, general Aung San looks a bit rogue at the moment.

 Chapter 280

    Being able to take charge of one of the five major mining areas in Myanmar, senior general Aung San will hide and stamp his feet, which will cause a lot of shock in the whole of Myanmar. Naturally, he is not an easy person. Compared with him, Cui Hao really realized how young he is, and it is not enough to fight wisdom and courage with such a crafty role. This time, Cui Hao didn''t plan to fight with general Aung San. He had already thought about everything. At present, he spoke directly "Senior general Aung San, I came to talk with you this time with sincerity. You should know that I am a master of gambling stones. I bought a lot of gambling stones in the gambling store before. I cut a good piece of raw stone, a piece of glass the size of a fist, a kind of Imperial green jade. I am willing to give it to you. It is the price I ask you for help. How about it? Of course, you You can also choose not to agree, but I must remind you that although I Cui Hao seems to have no background on the surface, my background is definitely more terrible than the China jadeite alliance. My temper is very pure. I must repay my friends for dripping water, but I must repay my enemies for vengeance! Do you believe me enough to change your momentum in Myanmar £¿¡±


    With these words, Cui Hao was full of pride. In order to increase his persuasion, he slightly operated his soul power. In an instant, senior general Aung San felt that Cui Hao in front of him had changed in vain. He was tall and powerful, like an invincible peak, which was frightening and extremely fearful. This momentum must be true. At this moment, general Aung San''s heart was shocked and terrified Thousands of thoughts flickered, but it was difficult to make a choice for a time.


    He is skeptical about Cui Hao''s words, not to mention whether he really has such a terrible background. Only he has the special function of hypnosis. If he really offends the other party, he is afraid that there will be no small trouble. Although general Aung San is a real big man in Myanmar, Myanmar is a small country after all, and its comprehensive national strength is not high. If he really offends the other party What big country giant, he will also have great trouble.


    How to choose? A difficult choice is in front of general Aung San.


    In fact, it''s good for him to promise Cui Hao. Moreover, he can make a plan so that this transaction will not move eastward, and he can reap the benefits. However, it''s also difficult to do so. If he is careless, he will offend several forces, and finally lose. Cui Hao has guessed the inner changes of senior general Aung San at the moment, and he thought about it, Another dose of strong medicine was added.


    With a smile, Cui Hao used understatement "Senior general Aung San, my elder is a big man who can influence the general trend of China. In order to cultivate me, he has specially formulated a set of plans, in which the starting point for accumulating wealth is jewelry, jade and the Internet, and his promise to me is that he has a way to help me open a jewelry store that only deals with high-grade jade! It is not ordinary high-grade jade, but the lowest high-grade ice level Expensive jadeite! You should know what this means. The problem of supply is not a problem. If you help me this time, I can sign an agreement with you now. When my jewelry store opens, buying raw stones in Myanmar can give priority to your mining area, and the price is absolutely fair! "


    "What? You... Your elders have so much energy?" he was so shocked that Aung San''s eyes kept turning.


    Cui Hao''s words are like a heavy bomb, which makes general Aung San have to think about it. The things involved are so big that even he is a little surprised. There are only two expensive jade jewelry stores with the lowest and high ice level in the world, and they are all in Myanmar. Their profits are very considerable every year, but because of the shortage of goods For this reason, some limited sales and other things are often carried out. After all, high ice and even more expensive Jadeites are not ground stalls, which is very rare. In the view of general ang Shan, nine times out of ten, the thing proposed by Cui Hao is just a plan, but since the other party dares to put forward this plan, we can see how terrible energy and wrist are!


    General Aung San has made profound research on China. He knows that although Li Shao is strong, he is not hiding the sky. Perhaps Cui Hao''s elders are a big Chinese figure who can rival Li Shao and even have more terrible influence! If this is true, Cui Hao''s words that can change his momentum in Myanmar may still have some credibility.


    After throwing out this heavy news, Cui Hao stopped talking. He already showed enough sincerity to believe that general Aung San would not refuse. In fact, if he was a clever negotiator, maybe general Aung San would agree to cooperate without even taking out the glass imperial green jade. However, Cui Hao did not have this ability and specialized in technology.


    After much thought, general Aung San finally nodded "Good! Cui Shao, your sincerity is really sufficient and the conditions are very attractive, so I have to promise! I have made you a friend. Hum, this Wang Chao is really hateful. He wants to collude with my general in Myanmar and eat black for distinguished guests. It''s really hateful. As a senior general in Myanmar, I have to do it! Don''t worry, I''m sorry about that guy chados Xie, I''ll talk to him. If you turn against the water at the critical moment, you can certainly catch the mercenaries and Wang Chao unprepared! Of course, your people must be the main force, and you have to bear the hatred. Is that no problem? "


    Old fox! What an old fox!


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was stunned and scolded in his heart. General Aung San really made a good calculation and took all the benefits. Instead, the villains asked Cui Hao to do it. They just did some auxiliary things. Even if this thing is finally over, heidu mercenary and Wang Chao will bet all their hatred on Cui Hao, and Myanmar can stay out of it. No Once he could promise to do so, he turned the situation around at once, but such a deal was naturally unsatisfactory. Cui Hao shook his head and said, "no! General Aung San, you have paid too little, and I have done almost everything. How can this be?"


    Smiling, senior general Aung San said kindly, "no, no, no... how can you say that? Cui Shao, we paid a lot in Myanmar. First, we offended the two forces for you. Second, we ensured the safety of your goods. Most importantly, you also won my friendship with Aung San, didn''t you?"


    The crafty Aung San didn''t let go at all. He was already ecstatic at the moment "Hahaha..... A young child wants to make a deal with me, general ang San. It''s humiliating! This time I want you to make great efforts, but all the benefits should be included in my bag! Hum..... Then I''ll arrange the people under my hand to disguise as Cui Shao''s men and eat black for Wang Chao''s 4.5 billion goods..... Hahaha..... Kill two birds with one stone, I''ll be happy to think about it! "


    It turned out that the senior general of Aung San not only took advantage of the benefits given by Cui Hao, but also began to want to seek Wang Chao''s 4.5 billion raw stone goods. Cui Hao may have a strong background, and the other party has already been prepared, which is very difficult to deal with, but not in the dynasty. The Chinese jade alliance he represents has been specially protected in Myanmar and has never made a mistake, which makes him happy It''s easy to be paralyzed. Coupled with Cui Hao''s once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, he can completely plant things on Cui Hao''s head after it is done... General ang Shan is naturally very happy with so many benefits.


    "Madder, this old man is really hateful, and his mouth is too tight. If I die, I will promise. I just won''t let go..... Just promise him!" Cui Hao angrily scolded in his heart and made up his mind.


    With a sigh, Cui Hao finally nodded and said, "well, general Aung San, in order to ensure that our transaction can be successfully concluded, I suggest that we formulate an agreement?"


    The two people are needed by each other. It can be said that they hit it off at once. Soon they formulated a plan. Both sides signed the agreement, which can be regarded as having a handle on each other. In this way, they can also prevent each other from turning back.


    "Hahaha... Cui Shao, you are really a cheerful person. I like having friends like you very much!" hahaha, general Aung San said with a smile.


    With a smile, Cui Hao responded blandly, "each other..."


    If it weren''t for the situation, Cui Hao would never cooperate with an old fox like general Aung San. It''s very dangerous, and he should always be vigilant against the other party''s bite. Even if the agreement is in hand at the moment, he doesn''t have full confidence and trust.

 Chapter 281

    Cui Hao hasn''t cut the fist sized glass Imperial Green Jade yet. This is one of the top fast jade raw stones he bought this time. However, in order to implement the plan, he is ready to use it without hesitation. It''s impossible not to give. After all, senior general Aung San is very cunning. He is a typical master who doesn''t see rabbits and doesn''t scatter eagles.


    Although Cui Hao is now powerful and has a perspective eye, he does not have the ability to penetrate people''s hearts like Taoist Tianji. He still suffered a lot from fighting an old fox like general ang Shan. Fortunately, the two sides finally reached an agreement and joined forces to deal with Wang Chao! In fact, they don''t know. This time, both sides have paid more attention to the batch of raw stones of China jadeite alliance, and they don''t know. Therefore, both sides have to start a dragon and tiger fight!


    Naturally, Wang Chao can''t control it for a long time. Cui Hao thinks about it and urges the hypnotic function of the perspective eye again. He constantly sends an order to it, immediately forgets what happened before, goes to the count of Blue Hotel and goes to bed! At the moment, Wang Chao naturally obeys Cui Hao''s orders. In fact, he doesn''t need Cui Hao''s repeated orders. When Wang Chao wakes up again, he will only feel a headache. He won''t remember anything about Cui Hao''s manipulation of him and forget it completely.


    In another hour, tonight''s public auction will begin. This is the last night of the auction, which is destined to be the most popular night. Myanmar has thrown out many news early. Although there was a bid king in the previous two nights, according to the analysis of people in the industry, the bid king is also divided into 369 grades. The last night of Myanmar''s public auction, What the auction will take out must be the best benchmark of this public offer!


    The standard King is one of the gambling stones. It refers to the real rare window opening jadeite. For example, a piece of original stone is rubbed out of a window, which shows the glass Imperial Green, or the best ink jade, glass emerald and so on. It is possible to become the standard King! Whether you can become a standard King or not, there is another crucial factor, that is, size. For each standard King, in addition to the real best jadeite that must be wiped out of one window, there is another requirement, that is, the volume, at least 100 kilograms, is qualified to be called a standard King!


    Because there are some gaps in the fineness of the jadeite in the window polished by each standard King, and there are also gaps in the volume, so the standard King also has 369 grades, but in any case, each piece that is qualified to be called the standard King is invaluable!


    Since they were all ready to go to the public auction, general Aung San invited Cui Hao to go with him. He simply agreed to come down and take a luxurious special bus. About 30 minutes later, Cui Hao came to the public auction.


    Each VIP has a special certificate. After showing his certificate, Cui Hao was invited to enter an antique and fragrant house. Many people were already sitting in it, each of whom is either rich or expensive. Just after he arrived, he saw old Harlan. At this moment, old Harlan was surrounded by two old people, a Chinese and a European and American, They are all dressed up as old pedants. They should be the gambling experts of their stone club. Many of those who can come to the public auction are stone gamblers. Of course, some are just simple rich people. If they want to gamble, they naturally need stone gamblers. According to the requirements of Myanmar, one person can only bring one stone gambler at this level of auction. Of course, in the case of old Harlan, because of his noble status, the treatment is particularly different.


    After simply saying hello to old Harlan, Cui Hao came down to his exclusive seat under the guidance of a waiter. Behind him was a beautiful girl who provided various services and facilities.


    Cui Hao arrived a little early. After waiting for about 20 minutes, some people came into the room again and again. Cui Hao probably glanced around. There should be 200 people. Everyone needs at least 1.5 billion chips to enter. Get rid of some gambling experts brought by the rich. This time, the Myanmar public offer, At least it has attracted 100 billion or 200 billion yuan!


    One or two hundred billion!


    Cui Hao couldn''t help feeling such a huge fortune. He roughly calculated that he had spent 800 million chips to buy the raw stones of the gambling stone mall, and there were still 2.2 billion left. According to the rules, he had to use them all tonight. He has long known the rules of the public auction. It is not the last auction of the most precious raw stones, because it will make many people press the chips in their hands. Therefore, at the beginning, the precious raw stones will be auctioned. Generally, after auctioning about 35 precious raw stones, it will be the bid King''s turn. Then, the public auction has prepared many high-quality precious raw stones, Generally, it is worth tens of millions, and a large number of high-quality raw stones can also ensure that everyone can use their chips after the whole auction.


    Of course, sometimes there will be some situations. For example, there are only 10 or 20 million chips left in a person''s hand, and in this situation, the host will directly exchange them into cash, which is a slightly humanized rule.


    Soon, it was time for the auction to start. The room was closed, and the spotlight was shining. Qi Qi projected on a gorgeous table. At the moment, he was excited to walk on a white haired old man. He was full of energy. He grabbed the microphone in his hand and sent out a series of Burmese, full of momentum and exciting.


    "Sleeping trough! I can''t understand Burmese!"


    Cui Hao frowned. Just then, the beautiful girl behind him spoke and spoke Chinese clearly. Unexpectedly, the other party was still a translator. Obviously, these girls are specially arranged for Cui Hao. They are girls proficient in Chinese.


    With such a translator around, Cui Hao nodded secretly and finally understood.


    "Distinguished guests! I''m glad to preside over this public auction. Tonight is the last night of the public auction! After tonight, at least three years later, you can participate in the public auction. Therefore, please cherish this rare opportunity. If you see anything good, you must win the auction. Don''t leave any regrets! According to the usual practice, the last night of the public auction One night, the most precious king will be auctioned, and this time is no exception! Moreover, you may have heard from us. Yes, this time, in addition to the king prepared by Myanmar, the last king of the Huaxia League, which was cut in half, they chose to auction again and put it for auction tonight. Do you expect "Hahaha... I see that many distinguished guests have already sharpened their hands. I hope there will be a fierce competition in a while!" the tone was sonorous and powerful, and the old man said so.


    Having said this, he paused slightly and then said, "everyone, you can participate in this public auction. The most grateful thing is the host of the public auction, general Aung San! Tonight, he came in person to address you. Please welcome general Aung San!"


    "Pa Pa Pa......"


    After the white haired old man finished his words, there was strong applause around. Many people looked forward to taking a deep breath, because after general Aung San''s simple speech, this public auction will officially begin.


    Wearing a brand-new military uniform, the small senior general Aung San stepped onto the stage. He waved to the audience with a smile, and then said in Burmese "Everyone, I''m Aung San. Welcome to Myanmar. You are the most distinguished guest of Myanmar''s public auction this time. Therefore, only you can enjoy the treatment that really belongs to the VIP! I believe you can''t wait. I don''t waste any more. The public auction has officially begun!"


    "Hua la la..."


    After general Aung San said these words, there was another round of applause, which was obviously much stronger than before. Obviously, many people can''t wait.


    Looking at him with a smile, Cui Hao was quite calm. He secretly thought, "this public auction, I don''t know what good jade will be. I hope, don''t let me down!..."

 Chapter 282

    Under the attention of the public, general Aung San stepped off the stage. Soon, the white haired old man came on the stage again. His face was filled with a smile. After looking around, he said loudly "Ladies and gentlemen, the first auction item is a high-quality product produced by Laokeng in Yangon. It''s huge. Only a part of the windows are wiped open, and the texture of high ice red jadeite has been revealed. Moreover, the original stone is huge. God knows how big a good thing is in it. Its starting price is 30 million. According to the rules, the price of each bid should not be less than 1 million. All right, ladies and gentlemen Enjoy your eyes! "


    Wow


    With these words, the white haired old man suddenly stretched out his hand and lifted the red cloth covered on a fine steel car. Suddenly, a huge original stone with a volume of two or three hundred kilograms was exposed on the car. The surface of this original stone had layers of spiral texture, which was a little rough, but the window that was wiped open was pure and incomparable high ice red jade, both shiny and qualitative It''s top grade. Moreover, this original stone is so huge. If the hidden high ice red jade is also huge, it will sell at a sky high price!


    The first original stone was thrown out with such great temptation. There was a kind of restless and fanatical atmosphere at the scene. The people who came here were those who were not rich or expensive. What they liked most was their heartbeat, and this original stone was very in line with this tone. After the price was quoted, the white haired old man pushed the refined steel car with his palm, and the car immediately began to slide slowly, The design of the whole room is very ingenious. There is something similar to the train track in front of everyone, which is to facilitate the sliding of this refined steel car, so that everyone can observe the original stone at a close distance. Because of time, no one watches for a short time, which usually lasts for ten or twenty seconds. This unique way of watching the original stone is also a gimmick Head.


    With the sound of clattering, the huge original stone on the refined steel car was moving and appeared in front of an auctioneer, and the car slowly slid. Soon, some people looked at the original stone closely for a while. After thinking about it, someone began to bid. For some superstitious rich people, this kind of good start must be done, so this original stone The competition for stone was very hot for a time.


    When the refined steel trolley slid in front of him, Cui Hao had already opened his perspective eyes. Under the perspective golden light, he clearly saw the inside of the jade. After seeing the inside, Cui Hao couldn''t help frowning. An idiom came to mind. The outside of the gold jade is a scandal! Yes, this idiom can''t be used to describe this original stone, The whole huge original stone has only one side that has been rubbed out. There is a strip-shaped high ice red jade with a thickness of about 20 cm and a diameter of about 60 cm. As for the others, they are all some bean green and slag. There is nothing good at all. It can be said that if such an original stone is really untied, its value is less than 10 million. In this case, Cui Hao will not participate in the competition.


    "40 million!" a fat man opened his mouth with pride in his eyes.


    Rubbing a bronze ring on his fingertips, a man raised his eyebrows and said "50 million!"


    "53 million!"


    "56 million!..."


    In a moment, the original stone sold for a sky high price of 78 million. After reaching this price, there were only two competitors left. They argued for a while. Finally, it was bought by a young man at a high price of 81 million. After the other party bought it, he was elated and looked forward to it. He didn''t know that Cui Hao had already bought the original stone See clearly, the evaluation given is the external scandal of gold and jade.


    The first original stone sold for 81 million yuan. Even the white haired old man was surprised. He was very excited. Then he opened the red cloth on the second refined steel car with a crash. Among them, a watermelon sized original stone with dark red texture was exposed. Looking at this original stone, the old man spoke again "Ladies and gentlemen, why should I auction this stone for the second time, because it has a story! Thirty years ago, someone in Myanmar cut out a rare pure high ice gold wire with a weight of more than 80 kg. Moreover, it naturally formed a shape similar to the Buddha''s flower picking, so it was auctioned at a sky high price of 800 million! 800 million ah, where is the price of ordinary high ice gold wire? And This piece of original stone is the same batch of original stones unearthed along with that piece of original stone. There are also some original stones unearthed with him. Many of them have been cut out of gold wire, and two of them are also high ice gold wire. Will this piece also be high ice gold wire? No nonsense, the reserve price is also 30 million, and the price increase shall not be less than 1 million each time. You, everyone Don''t miss this rare opportunity! "


    With that, the words of the white haired old man were full of temptation. He suddenly pushed the refined steel car in his palm. Suddenly, the original stone the size of a watermelon and dark red all over took action slowly.


    The so-called golden seed refers to the distribution of jadeite color in the shape of silk thread. Generally, the silk thread is wide, thorough and bright, and this color is even better. It has to be said that this white haired old man is very able to incite people''s interest and purchase desire. Watching this original stone appear in front of him, many people stare at it, and some think it over and over again, as if they want to see what it is ¡£


    After the refined steel car appeared in front of Cui Hao, he was very calm. Staring at the original stone in front of him, the golden light of the perspective eye had already penetrated into it. It was empty and white. Not to mention the gold seed, there was no bean green. It was completely a waste rock!


    Others don''t have the perspective eye function of Cui Hao. Soon, a dragon fight against the original stone began again. After the fierce robbery, it was sold at a high price of 73 million.


    After selling the two original stones, the white haired old man smiled mysteriously. Instead of immediately lifting the red cloth of the next refined steel car, he stared at the red sermon with a fanatical light "Ladies and gentlemen, do you know what the next original stone is? I can tell you the person in charge that this original stone is really amazing! It is a benchmark at the last Yangon public auction! It was auctioned by the China jadeite alliance at the beginning. They cut it in half and didn''t cut anything out, so they didn''t dare to cut it again. And there is still one remaining benchmark The other half, which is relatively large, is wiped out of a window. It is high ice chicken oil yellow, pure in quality and full of water head. It is very rare! "


    With that said, the white haired old man grabbed the red cloth with one hand and opened it with a crash. Suddenly, a raw stone of more than 200 kg, half cut, was exposed under it. It has been opened a window. It is really a rare high ice chicken oil yellow, while the other side is white, and there is nothing. Many people are surprised to see such a king It was a frown that raised all kinds of thoughts in my heart.


    There are many stone gamblers in the Chinese jadeite alliance. After the auction, the king of the standard cut half, and there was nothing. Why did he stop cutting? You know, he opened a window to reveal the half of the high ice chicken oil yellow, but he hasn''t started to solve the stone. Why? In fact, this is a tradition of the king of the standard, because each king of the standard is too expensive Therefore, everyone will choose to solve the stone from the half without opening the window. In this way, if there is nothing to solve the half, you can still sell some money. If you directly open the side of the window, you may lose a lot. How to choose depends on the unanimous recognition of some stone gambling experts.


    Why did you stop understanding the stone and auction it again? Fools can guess that it must be the gambling stone experts of China jadeite alliance who unanimously believe that its value is not high. If you solve it again, you will only suffer heavy losses.


    Dare you buy such a standard King?


    In history, some standard kings who were untied in half were bought again and untied precious Jadeites. However, after all, they are a few, because half of the Untied stones and half of them are white. It is likely that this is a piece of defective goods, but just a few good textures were wiped out. Although it is also valuable, it is definitely not worth so much money.


    Looking around, the white haired old man''s voice was very loud, "ladies and gentlemen, the price auctioned by China jadeite alliance was 790 million, and this time its reserve price is 200 million!"


    "Everyone, please enjoy it!"


    With these words, the white haired old man suddenly pushed the fine steel car in his hand, and he took action slowly with this once standard King.

 Chapter 283

    Although this piece of standard King has been cut in half and its value has dropped a lot, it is the standard King after all. Moreover, the window opened has a large area and is all high ice chicken oil yellow. This kind of good goods is still very attractive. When the car slides slowly, many people show an extremely excited look and fantasize that if they cut this piece of former standard King, Will you cut out a surprisingly high ice chicken oil yellow?


    Cui Hao is also a little excited at the moment, because the area of the window is really not small, and the leaked window surface is all good high ice chicken oil yellow. So he quietly opened the perspective eye. When the refined steel car slowly drove in front of him, the golden light of the perspective eye immediately penetrated into it and carefully observed the situation.


    "Hmm? What a big piece of high iced chicken oil! It''s the size of watermelon, but it''s a pity. There''s an obvious crack in it. Moreover, the quality is not as good as that window. It can be worth about one or two billion... There''s no profit!" Cui Hao thought with a faint look in his eyes.


    Through the perspective, Cui Hao has seen clearly the inner part of this once standard King. There is indeed a large piece of high ice chicken oil yellow. Unfortunately, there is an obvious crack inside. Because of such a crack, its value has greatly dropped by a grade, with a maximum value of one or two hundred million.


    After determining the value of this once standard King, Cui Hao ignored it and continued to wait.


    Cui Hao lost his interest in the competition, but many people were very interested in it. Soon, there was a fierce competition. After some competition, the former standard King was sold at a high price of 410 million. Although China Jade alliance lost more than 300 million, it was good. After all, there was a lot of money back.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is a story about the next raw stone, because when mining the raw stone, a heavy fog suddenly rose in the mine cave, and then the raw stone fell down on the top of the mine cave. At that time, everyone felt very comfortable. Many people thought it was magical and dedicated to the mine cave. Then, he was a miner I stole it. After several twists and turns, it flowed into our hands. This time I decided to sell it. Although I don''t know if it''s magical, I''m sure of one thing. It''s a precious Laokeng jade seed material, and it''s so big that it''s three or five hundred kilograms? It''s a rare good thing. The reserve price is 50 million. It''s not allowed to increase each time Less than a million! "


    After selling the remaining half of the standard King, the white haired old man pointed to the next refined steel car and opened the red cloth covered on it with a crash. Suddenly, a huge original stone was exposed, dark as ink, with layers of spiral texture on the surface. It looked as if it had been bitten by insects. Apart from other things, just in terms of appearance, this original stone is very general, but its various surfaces are very like Laokeng jade seed material that can produce good things. Therefore, it is still concerned by countless people.


    After the introduction, the white haired old man pushed with his hand, and suddenly the refined steel car began to slide slowly, and the original stone on it was also seen by everyone.


    In the room, there is a middle-aged man with a hooked nose and a big belly. He looks rich and powerful. Next to him, there is a young man. The young man is very handsome and his face is extremely handsome. He gives people the feeling of a super star. The only defect is that he is too pale, as if there is no trace of blood color, and his posture is very elegant, There is a very elegant gentlemanly demeanor in every move. At first glance, the middle-aged man seems to be a rich man, the boss, and the young man is a gambling expert he invited. However, if such a thoughtful person looks carefully, he will find that although the middle-aged man tries his best to cover up, every time he looks at the young man, his eyes are a gesture of piety and humility, as if, A humble servant is looking up to his master.


    "Hua la la..."


    The refined steel car was sliding. When it came to the young man, he didn''t care much. However, at a moment, there was a strange flicker of blood on his forehead. This scene was too fast for anyone to see, and his whole body was shocked, excited and clattered. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed the original stone and said with a condescending attitude "I want this original stone!"


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    "Who is this man? What does he want to do?"


    Such a sudden scene naturally surprised many people in the field. The security system of this level of auction is the most perfect. The white haired old man frowned and waved his hand. Immediately, eight or nine soldiers with guns rushed over with excellent guns in their hands, all pointing to the young man with noble breath, and the leading soldier drank a lot. " What are you up to? If you want this original stone, you must auction it. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    "Huh? Damn..."


    Being pointed at by such a group of people, the young man''s face showed an angry expression, which seemed to be greatly insulted. However, when he saw more soldiers coming, he shrugged and said in pure English, "Oh, sorry, I''m a little too excited. OK, I''ll just put it down!"


    With these words, the young man put down the original stone. However, although he tried his best to hide it, he could still see his extreme desire for the original stone.


    What''s in this stone? What did the young man see? Why is he so excited? Will it be an accident deliberately made by the auction to arouse everyone''s desire to buy?


    Because of this incident, all kinds of thoughts flickered in the hearts of the people present. Most of them thought that this person must have found something good in the original stone, and some thought that he was deliberately pretending to be the trust of the public auction. It''s no secret that the auction will find some trust for itself. In order to sell their things at a super high price, many people believe that the young man''s practice is trust.


    However, in any case, this original stone has successfully aroused great interest of all people. They are all looking at it with bright eyes. Some people think that it has a sacred saying and vaguely speculate whether it is a divine stone?


    The refined steel car slid slowly and appeared in front of Cui Hao about five or six minutes later.


    Familiar with the road, Cui Hao opened the perspective eye and urged the golden light of the perspective eye to penetrate into the original stone to see what was in it. He was also curious. The young man''s actions didn''t seem to be deceptive. Did he really find something good in them?


    "Huh? How dazzling!"


    Soon Cui Hao was shocked, because among the original stones, there were pieces of transparent jadeite jade, which seemed not to be jadeite jade, flashing colorful light. It was really too bright, giving people a noble and pure breath.


    One, two, three


    There are three colorful stones in the whole original stone! Cui Hao was too familiar with the colorful stones. When he saw the scene clearly, he was so excited that he couldn''t help shaking and tried to keep calm, but his heart was already ecstatic!


    Spirit stone!


    There is no jadeite in this original stone, but there are three precious spirit stones side by side!


    Lingshi, and there are still three pieces side by side. Cui Hao feels a little messy and can''t believe his eyes. Before, because I accidentally absorbed the colorful liquid in a spirit stone, my overall strength soared to a higher level, especially in the soul, almost reached the point of fake King Kong. I can absorb the chaotic aura in the void and integrate it into myself all the time, which is of great benefit. At the moment, there are three pieces in front of him. How can Cui Hao not be excited?


    He already knew how rare the spirit stone was. Although Taoist Tianji told him that it was easy to die by absorbing the spirit stone below the realm of King Kong, Cui Hao already had a chance for ordinary people. In his opinion, the spirit stone is not highly toxic to himself, but a tonic!

 Chapter 284

    Unexpectedly, he bought a spirit stone at the gambling stone mall. Cui Hao felt that he had been lucky. Unexpectedly, he met three pieces again at the public auction. Moreover, they were hidden in one original stone. Such a situation made him almost tremble with excitement! Lingshi, a good thing, is extremely valuable. Whether it is to improve his strength or accumulate wealth, it is a rare good thing. After determining them, Cui Hao almost shouted "buy it! Be sure to buy it! Buy it at all costs!"


    His eyes are a little red now. Improving his strength is his top priority now. It is more important than accumulating wealth, and he is determined to get these three spiritual stones! When he made up his mind, Cui Hao looked around and found in vain that five or six people around him were determined to get the Lingshi. In particular, the man with incomparable elegance stared at the original stone on the refined steel car. If it wasn''t for the order of many armed soldiers around him, The man was afraid that he had already robbed.


    At this time, Cui Hao recalled the story that the white haired old man had told before. Maybe it was true. This original stone contained three spiritual stones. When it fell, it must have leaked some precious breath for some reason. It was felt by everyone. Then he had a statement that he was very comfortable.


    Sitting upright, the young man''s pale face had a strange flush in vain. He whispered to the middle-aged humanitarian beside him, "at all costs, all chips, we must get this original stone! We must!"


    Nodding slightly, the middle-aged man didn''t answer, but his attitude was very respectful.


    The white haired old man didn''t expect that this piece of Laokeng jade seed material had attracted so many people''s attention. First of all, he was very grateful to the handsome young man because the other party''s actions triggered the next series of changes.


    The refined steel car walked slowly. After passing it over in front of everyone, it returned to the hands of the white haired old man again. He smiled and said, "well, everyone is very interested in this original stone. In that case, I began to ask for a price, starting from 40 million, and each increase should not be less than 1 million."


    "One hundred million!"


    As soon as the white haired old man''s voice fell, a voice came out. The people followed the prestige. It turned out that it was the pale young man with an expression of ambition in his eyes.


    A direct increase of $60 million and an opening of $100 million. Such an amazing amount of money shocked many people at once. Originally, many people wanted to bid, but they were frightened by such a fierce momentum. Of course, not everyone was frightened by him. One of the middle-aged men hesitated and quoted a price of "110 million!"


    With a slight frown, the young man said directly, "two hundred million!"


    Boom


    This statement shocked everyone. Who is this person? Why is it so big? The price increase is not one million, ten million, but one hundred million directly. It''s really rich and powerful! Among them, some people recognized the middle-aged man around the young man, who was an oil tycoon in the Middle East and very rich.


    Because of the young man''s fierce bid, almost all the people who had intended to compete put out this idea, while a man in purple and gold clothes was stunned, and Lang said, "250 million!"


    Hearing that there were still people competing with themselves, the young man almost didn''t hesitate to say "three hundred million!"


    Such a fierce way of bidding shocked everyone around again. This time, even the man hesitated and gave up the competition, because the momentum of the young people was too strong. They were spending money like land and arrogant. Seeing that everyone was frightened by his bid, the handsome young man smiled with satisfaction. His light blue eyes scanned a circle, and a hot light flickered. That was the desire for this original stone!


    It''s time to do it!


    Unexpectedly, in a moment, the price of this raw stone soared to 400 million by the young people. Seeing that no one continued to compete, Cui Hao smiled and said "500 million!"


    Since the other party''s bid is 100 million at a time, wouldn''t it weaken the momentum if they add 10 million to 20 million? In Cui Hao''s eyes, improving his strength is crucial. Accumulating wealth is only an aid. Moreover, the 800 million chips he spent have been exchanged for more than 300 raw stones. Its value is amazing enough. What he needs most now is this raw stone! To be exact, it is the three spirit stones among the original stones!


    With a frown, the young man thought that everyone was frightened by his momentum. Unexpectedly, there were people who were immediately unhappy. Therefore, he spoke again without hesitation, "800 million!"


    As soon as this remark was made, the whole scene was shocked. It was so high that it was difficult for even the standard King to reach this height. What is the best jade in this original stone? Why did Cui Hao compete so fiercely with this young man?


    "One billion!"


    Cui Hao was also angered by the other party''s arrogant bid. He immediately opened his mouth and directly increased by 200 million again, reaching the sky high price of 1 billion.


    Silly, at the moment, many people at the scene are silly and feel incredible. Is it worth it to be an original stone that is not even a king? What''s good about it?


    Naturally, they didn''t know what the spirit stone contained. In fact, the handsome man didn''t know what it contained. He just instinctively felt what, so he was determined to get it. Seeing Cui Hao''s sky high price of $1 billion, he was stunned. Immediately, he directly said, "1.2 billion!"


    "1.3 billion!" followed by Cui Hao.


    "1.4 billion!" the young man was furious and raised the price again.


    "1.5 billion!" Cui Hao raised the price again.


    "1.6 billion!" said the young man, gnashing his teeth.


    As soon as his words fell, a girl beside him said softly, "distinguished guests, according to the data, your chips are 1.5 billion. Therefore, your bid has reached the peak of chips at this auction, and you can''t increase the price any more. Sorry!"


    "What? How could this happen? Henry, you..."


    Hearing this, the handsome young man stood up angrily and looked at the middle-aged man with a big belly next to him, as if he wanted to scold him. Seeing this, the middle-aged man called Henry hurriedly stood up and smiled. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    For a time, the young man had an impulse to kill, while Cui Hao was smiling. His opponent''s chips reached the peak. It''s really great!


    1.6 billion, such a sky high price. Even if Cui Hao has called it out for a long time, many people still feel dizzy and can''t believe all this is true, because such a price is really amazing and unimaginable. An original stone, priced at 40 million, has been raised to 1.6 billion, unprecedented, really unprecedented!


    Completely stunned, the white haired old man forgot to announce that Cui Hao finally got the original stone. The whole person was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed in vain.


    "Hahaha... I didn''t expect that in my lifetime when I presided over the auction, there were items with a price of 40 million, and the final transaction price was 1.6 billion. It''s incredible! Hahaha..."


    The white haired old man laughed. Then, he publicly announced that the original stone belonged to Cui Hao, and the two sides soon exchanged chips and gambling stones. The owner of this precious original stone officially became Cui Hao. Seeing such scenes, many people have a ridiculous feeling that they bought 1.6 billion yuan for a piece of raw stone with a reserve price of 40 million yuan!


    Staring at Cui Hao, the young man''s eyes are enough to kill people at the moment, but it''s a pity that witnessing in Chinese martial arts is just a title, and he doesn''t really practice this Kung Fu.


    For this young man, Cui Hao directly chose to ignore it. Anyway, at the moment, the original stone containing three spirit stones is included in his bag. No one wants to rob it!

 Chapter 285

    This unexpected competition suddenly raised the atmosphere of the whole auction and reached a terrible peak. Everyone was hot in their hearts, but many people thought secretly. What did Cui Hao and the young man see? Why do they care so much about this ordinary original stone that they don''t hesitate to pay a sky high price to buy it? Moreover, looking at this posture, both sides have completely torn their faces this time.


    Although he offended a young man who looked very difficult, Cui Hao was calm. The other party may be extraordinary, but he also relied on and dealt cards. It''s worth it for the three precious spirit stones!


    After paying 1.6 billion chips, Cui Hao had only 600 million left in his hand.


    The old man with white hair looked around and said, "you guys, we just witnessed a historic scene. A stone with a reserve price of 40 million was sold at a sky high price of 1.6 billion! What does it contain? My old man is very curious! However, the right to explore now belongs to its owner! Next, I want to introduce you to the original stone. I believe you will be very interested, because it is the standard King tonight! The most precious of the three benchmark kings of the Myanmar gongpan! "


    With that, the white haired old man solemnly pointed to the refined steel car in front of him. On it, there was an object covered with red cloth, about the size of a water tank and large enough, which seemed to be in the shape of a cylinder. Hearing his words, all the people present were excited and looked at the fine steel car one by one.


    It can be said that at least half of the people who came to the public auction this time came to the bid king, and according to the rules, it is also a coincidence to auction at this time.


    He is very good at grasping people''s hearts. The white haired old man did not open the red cloth for the first time, but used a quiet language "As for this standard King, it has an extraordinary history, because it was discovered more than 100 years ago. At that time, because a window was opened and the texture was extremely precious, it was directly designated as the first-class standard King! Then, it was given to a big man in the United States as a gift by the then Myanmar government. After several twists and turns, it fell into the hands of a big man. Because he is short of money, he entrusted us to auction it. Well, stop talking nonsense. Please enjoy it! "


    "Wow..."


    With that, the white haired old man suddenly lifted the red cloth that covered the original stone, and a cylindrical light black original stone appeared in front of the people. The shape of this original stone is very strange, like a huge cylinder, with a faint blue color, and the texture on its surface is like clouds and fog People have a vague feeling.


    Proudly pointing to the original stone, the white haired old man spoke in an exciting language "I believe there are many experts in gambling stones. You should know many ways of gambling stones. This one is the cloud and dark blue of one of the four top raw stones! It is said that the probability of the four top raw stones containing top jadeite is much higher than that of ordinary raw stones. As for why, I don''t have to explain it?"


    Who can sit here doesn''t know much about gambling stones. They naturally know what the four top raw stones are. This is an internationally recognized fact. Generally, as long as this raw stone appears, no matter how big it is, it will sell at an amazing price. Because it contains top jadeite, it is far bigger than ordinary raw stones! What''s more Moreover, this piece is the standard King. It has been wiped open a window, and everyone can clearly see its value through this window! The window wiped open by this piece of standard King is the size of a washbasin, and what it reveals is pure and thorough jade, emerald, glittering with dreamy luster!


    "High ice emerald! Such a big piece is really amazing!"


    "What high ice? I think it''s pure. It can be called glass seed. Moreover, if the emerald contained in such a large piece is huge, it will really make a lot of money!"


    "Hey, how is emerald? Other Jadeites are more likely to produce large pieces. It''s just that emerald is very difficult, very difficult. Generally, it''s flat emerald, and the volume won''t be too large. It''s hard to guess what this piece is!"


    Seeing the appearance of this huge Standard King, many people in the audience couldn''t help talking. Of course, more people were very excited with their eyes shining. It has to be said that this standard King is too tempting. It can be called the first-class standard King. Because its leaked texture is between glass and high ice. The most important thing is that it is one of the four kings Emerald, one of the emeralds! If it is lanolin jade, Zhengyang green and so on, its value will immediately drop a lot. However, it is extremely rare and precious emerald, which makes its value soar too much in an instant.


    Looking around, I found that everyone was very jealous. The white haired old man smiled with satisfaction and spoke in a seductive language "Ladies and gentlemen, this piece of standard King is different from the previous one. It shows all kinds of glass emeralds. Moreover, how amazing its value is for such a large piece! I can''t imagine! I have a feeling that once this piece of standard King is cut, there will be a real unparalleled Emerald jade! I''m looking forward to it!"


    With that, he pushed and clattered with his hand, and the refined steel car began to rotate, and soon appeared in front of the people. The huge Standard King was clear in front of him, especially a window about the size of a washbasin, which attracted the attention of the people! As the top four, looking at the emerald, the dreamy luster of emerald is really charming.


    Looking at Biao Wang, many people couldn''t help but breathe a little faster and were very excited.


    About ten minutes later, the refined steel car appeared in front of Cui Hao. Although he knew that his remaining 600 million chips were not enough to compete, Cui Hao couldn''t help but open his perspective eyes and look at this standard King.


    The perspective golden light slowly penetrated in. A moment later, Cui Hao had seen this standard King again. His expression at the moment was very strange, surprised, surprised, unbelievable and extremely strange. Why is this so? Because under Cui Hao''s perspective, there is no place to hide everything in Biao Wang. He clearly saw that there are two thin pieces of glass emeralds, one of which is the emerald jade with a window wiped open. The key is that they are too thin. It seems that they will be broken if they are careless. Even though the area of this kind of emerald is not small, its value has fallen sharply. According to Cui Hao''s own estimation, it has a value of about 600 million or 700 million, or lower. After all, it is really too thin.


    "It''s really Keng dad''s thing! The competition for the standard King must be a bloody storm!" Cui Hao sighed in his heart, and his face returned to calm.


    The atmosphere of the whole scene is excellent at the moment, and many of them are even more eager to win the title.


    Seeing that everyone had watched this standard King, the white haired old man smiled and said, "everyone, because it is too precious, the senior general of Aung San didn''t know how to set the price at the beginning. That big man set a base price of 2 billion! Each bid should not be less than 100 million. Well, you can start bidding!"


    Two billion!


    These three words immediately shocked the people on the scene. Is such a reserve price too high? Under normal circumstances, the base price of Biao Wang is starting at $5.6 billion and starting at $2 billion. It''s too shocking.


    Hearing this price, many people took a breath, and several of them stopped in amazement, because they couldn''t even reach the reserve price and were not qualified to compete! For the 2 billion underground, almost everyone was surprised and felt that it was really too high. However, this standard King was worth fighting. Therefore, after repeated thinking, someone made a decision to bid!

 Chapter 286

    Hesitated for a moment, a fat middle-aged man''s eyes twinkled, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "two billion!"


    After he bid, a moment later, someone bid again, 2.1 billion. Hearing such a price, most of the people present chose to be silent, because it was really too expensive. If there was a mistake, the loss would be too great.


    "2.2 billion!"


    "2.3 billion!"


    "2.4 billion!"


    There is no very popular scene in the bidding, because the reserve price of this bid king is too amazing, and the number of people who can buy is very limited. Moreover, they also have to consider the gains and losses. If it is more than one billion, many people think it is worth fighting, but the price of more than two billion is too amazing, and the possibility of taking risks is too high.


    In the end, the king bid successfully traded at a sky high price of 2.6 billion, which also set the highest price at the public auction in this region. Smilingly, although this piece of the king did not sell at the ideal price of $3 billion in his mind, the white haired old man was very satisfied, because this piece of the king was auctioned in the form of trust. The reserve price of that big man was $2 billion. He helped him auction an additional $600 million, and each $100 million could draw a benefit of 5%, which would be $30 million, This is definitely an amazing wealth.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you depressed that you haven''t just auctioned the king? Don''t worry, because there are so many good things in our auction. As long as you have a unique eye, you can get the best jade! Since the king has been auctioned, you don''t need to accumulate a lot of chips in your hand. Please auction it as much as you like! This original stone is not enough Well, I have to introduce you to one or two...! "standing on the stage, the white haired old man talked endlessly.


    To be the host of such a level of auction, this white haired old man''s ability to deceive people and inspire people is strong against the sky. Only a moment later, he mobilized everyone''s enthusiasm again and began to invest in the hot interest of the next original stone. In this state, this original stone can certainly be auctioned at a good price.


    Pieces of raw stones were auctioned off, and naturally there are some good things. Cui Hao has the function of perspective eye, and naturally earned a lot of benefits. He sold them twice, spent more than two billion, and bought two raw stones. Any one of them is worth at least 300 or 400 million. As the white haired old man said, there are many good things!


    Everyone threw themselves into the hot auction, and the handsome young man who had just competed with Cui Hao looked very gloomy at the moment, as if he could drip water. He looked at one stone after another. Finally, he was angry, stared at the fat middle-aged man next to him, and directly chose to leave. Seeing young people like this and fat middle-aged people hurried to keep up with it, this scene is incredible, because people familiar with middle-aged people know that the other party is a rich oil tycoon. Such a person, even the leader of a country, should not be so cowardly in front of him.


    Cui Hao naturally noticed the young man''s departure. He vaguely guessed that the other party was only afraid to investigate himself or even do it for himself. However, the current situation can only remain unchanged to cope with changes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the original stone to be auctioned next is a really good commodity, because it is not only a fine product unearthed from the old pit in Yangon, but also a precious benchmark king. The reserve price of a batch of original stones unearthed is 23 million, and the price increase shall not be less than 1 million each time. Well, start bidding!"


    On the refined steel car, there is a raw stone placed on it. Its surface is very rough. The whole is like a huge funnel. There are many mottled layers of stone skins at the bottom, which is a piece of yellow sand skin wool. This original stone is not so eye-catching. At first glance, it seems to be a hard stone in a pit.


    Although the white haired old man tried his best to boast, the appearance of this original stone is very poor. In addition, although it is produced by Laokeng, it is only stained with light. It was unearthed together with a standard King. It is not very valuable. If it opens a window and reveals some precious materials, I believe many people will be interested, but the pure wool in front of us is generally interesting.


    When the original stone appeared in front of Cui Hao, he opened his perspective eye at will and immediately saw its existence.


    Do not see do not know, a look startled!


    In his heart, Cui Hao suddenly woke up at this moment. The whole person''s breathing was a little hurried. He took a deep breath and tried to keep himself calm. However, his heart was like setting off a huge wave, so he couldn''t keep calm! It''s not that Cui Hao''s psychological quality is poor. Even when he saw that piece of glass with imperial green jadeite, he didn''t do so. There is only one reason. This piece of old pit wool looks ugly. The jadeite contained in it is really amazing!


    Under Cui Hao''s perspective eyes, he clearly saw a huge snow jade jade half a meter high, like a human shape! Although the jadeite is better in red and green, if it is a high-quality heterogeneous jadeite, the price will be even more amazing. For example, the jadeite in this original stone is a thorough, snow-white, glittering and dreamy jadeite! It can be called the best snow jade. Its material has already reached the level of glass. Moreover, it is still huge and has a human shape of half a meter high. This is priceless! Cui Hao also knows the best jade. There has never been such a huge humanoid best snow jade in the records of snow jade!


    Moreover, not only that, at the bottom of this humanoid snow jade, there is a high ice level Zhengyang green jade. The two are perfectly integrated to form an amazing visual sense. Anyone who sees this scene can''t help feeling the wonder of the creator.


    Jadeite experts are very clear that in a word, no time can not become jade. All jadeite and beautiful jade are absolutely flawless. It is only the best jadeite, such as ice, high ice and glass. Their internal structure is fine and smooth, giving people a feeling of perfection. Generally speaking, if pure jadeite is contaminated with other Jadeites, its price will be much lower, because the blending of both sides is prone to variegation, which will damage the whole jadeite. This huge humanoid snow jade doesn''t exist at all. The high ice Zhengyang green jadeite and the best snow jade are completely different, which is very wonderful.


    Guanyin sitting lotus!


    Any Chinese who sees such jade can''t help thinking of such a gift when he is amazed, because it is so similar. Although it hasn''t been carved, its body is very similar to the posture of Guanyin sitting on the lotus.


    Cui Hao was very hot in his heart. He thought secretly in his heart, how valuable would this top-grade snow jade be if it was really carved into a jade carving of Guanyin sitting lotus? This kind of thing is absolutely unique. It is the treasure of the town store and priceless!


    Since he set foot in the gambling industry, because of his ability to see through, Cui Hao has discovered many precious Jadeites. These Jadeites are gathered in his hands, and each one is amazing. However, this huge top-grade snow jade in front of him is definitely the best jadeite he has found! Its value, immeasurable, is a real priceless treasure, which is enough to occupy the top of the list of famous jadeite weapons!


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Cui Hao forcibly moved his eyes from the original stone. He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. In his heart, there was a voice shouting "buy it! Do it at all costs!"


    The best jadeite is extremely rare and valuable. However, there are not many priceless jades that can really be called unique in the whole world, which are cherished by some collectors. Cui Hao is very confident. As long as this huge snow jade is carefully carved by a master like Meng xuanlang, he will be able to carve a priceless Zhendian jade!

 Chapter 287

    Cui Hao stared at the original stone in the refined steel car and wished he could not immediately put it into his bag. It was too precious and was definitely the best in a lifetime. He was sure that as long as it was carved by a master like Meng xuanlang, it would become a handed down jade, and even be qualified to occupy the ranking of handed down jade!


    At the scene, in addition to Cui Hao''s excitement, several people also had some interest in the original stone, but they had no perspective eyes, so their interest was limited. When the white haired old man knocked on the desktop and announced the start of bidding, immediately someone began to bid and participate in bidding.


    "35 million!"


    "Thirty six million!"


    Soon, the price of the original stone was raised all the way to 43 million, and the one who gave the price was a man with a beard, wearing gold and silver and a posture of a local tyrant. After the price of 43 million was quoted, the two people who had just competed with them hesitated and chose to give up. Just when the bearded man was satisfied, a random voice sounded "50 million!"


    The owner of this voice, of course, is Cui Hao. How could he watch it be robbed of such an handed down jade. However, Cui Hao is not a fool. He won''t call out too high prices at once. In this way, he will arouse some ideas. Therefore, he chose to reap the benefits. After some bidding, he directly increased the price by 7 million!


    Sure enough, as soon as the $50 million price was thrown out, the bearded man was stunned and stopped talking. Such a piece of plain and ordinary wool was put into the bag by Cui Hao. The white haired old man smiled. Because of Cui Hao''s move, this piece of raw stone was sold at a high price. Of course, he doesn''t know how amazing the value of this original stone is!


    After spending $50 million to buy this coveted original stone, Cui Hao was satisfied and lamented that he really made a lot of money this time, but he didn''t know that a plan for him had been quietly launched!


    An area not too far from the public auction is very prosperous and has a beautiful environment. It is a villa area in Myanmar. A large villa in the core area is very elegant, with green lawn, rockery, hot spring and garden swimming pool, showing the gorgeous and atmosphere of the villa. Around the villa, there are waves of men in black with earphones and bulging at the waist, Holding a wolf dog in his hand, we can see how high the safety factor of this villa is.


    At the moment, in the living room of the villa, a handsome young man was sitting proudly on the sofa. His face was cold and angry. In front of him, he knelt down a middle-aged fat man with a trembling attitude of piety and respect. If such a scene is seen by some bosses in the Middle East, they will be shocked to grow up, because this middle-aged fat man is a famous oil tycoon in the Middle East!


    With a glass of red wine in his white and delicate palm, the handsome young man said slowly, "Henry, you really let me down! You should know how much I yearn for that stone. It is the hope I gained from the black witch vilnas of Luxembourg at a great cost! And you let it miss from my hand! Should you die?"


    His face showed an expression of great pain and regret. Henry spoke heavily and said in a humble language, "master, my most respected Master, you gave me the first hug. I am your most devout child. I don''t want to die. I want to follow you and bathe your glory! This auction is my mistake. Please punish me!"


    Overlooking Henry crawling on the ground, the handsome young man sipped the red wine in his hand, and then said gracefully in a slow tone "Punish you? If it''s useful, I''ll do it. Unfortunately, what''s the use of killing you? Do you know the message of the guy who dares to compete with me? I want you to send me his most detailed information in an hour! By the way, no matter what method you use, I must get this man out of the protection of the Myanmar military, understand?"


    Sweating profusely, Henry humbly said, "understand, the great master, Henry, your most pious servant, will never let you down again!"


    With these words, he crawled on the ground and kissed the young man''s shadow with his mouth. The piety on his face even had a smell of fanaticism.


    Soon, Henry left the living room of the villa. As an oil tycoon, he naturally had his own special channel to get information. Moreover, his master was already angry this time. Therefore, Henry made a decision to take out a lot of money and ask the divine court for help. In Myanmar, in addition to the first power of the Myanmar military, the second power is the power of the divine court It is extremely powerful and cannot be underestimated.


    Henry left in a hurry to finish the handsome young man''s order. Not to mention, in the living room, the young man drank the red wine in his hand. Then he got up with a faint sigh and walked towards a bedroom of the villa.


    "Creak..."


    Gently pushed open the door, the handsome young man stepped into the bedroom.


    The curtains of the bedroom were tightly closed. The whole room was dark, and the handsome young man didn''t turn on the lights. He seemed to have the ability of night vision. At the moment, his eyes turned into blood red, pure and incomparable, as if they were blood crystal. Although the whole bedroom was dark, it was fine and bright in his eyes.


    "Huh? Vivian, my dear sister, are you awake?"


    Glancing in the bedroom, the handsome young man immediately made a surprise sound. At the moment, there was no one on the huge velvet bed, but a girl sitting quietly on the stool of the dressing table. She was wearing a long white dress. Her face was almost strange and her air was refined. She was like a fairy falling into the world, but her beautiful eyes were very cold, At a glance, people feel endless silence and desolation.


    The girl is sitting on her side facing the handsome young man. Her neck is like jade. Her beautiful and thrilling face is shining with crystal light, as if carved from jade. It is full of a noble and inviolable taste. Anyone who sees this girl can''t help but give birth to an idea. It''s just that she doesn''t laugh. If she smiles, she will laugh at the city and the country!


    Hearing the voice of the handsome young man, the girl''s jade finger stretched out and snapped. The chandelier in the bedroom was turned on, and the soft white light shone down, reflecting the girl''s face. It was pale and scary, without a trace of blood!


    Looking at the girl, the handsome young man hesitated for a moment, and then said with a smile, "Vivian, your sleep is really not long. I thought you should sleep deeply for at least ten years before you can digest the power of pure blood left by your father. Unexpectedly, you woke up in just a month. How do you feel? Is the holy light still in your body? How is your blood core recovering now?"


    Glancing at the handsome young man, the girl who became Vivian spoke in a cold and crisp tone "Edward, you don''t deserve to appear in front of me again! If it weren''t for you, father, how could he fall? Even the four Cardinals can''t help their father with the blood book in hand. However, you traitor turned against the water at the critical moment and stole his father''s blood book. Damn it! The blood family has withered, and now the whole Nicholas family The clan has been destroyed, and it will be more difficult to resist the holy religion in the future. However, as long as I Vivian, the family inheritance will not be cut off. The blood clan will recover its glory one day and will no longer be a special ethnic group surviving in the dark. And you traitor, you have to pay the price you should bear! "


    The tone was cold. Vivian stared at Edward. A layer of blood flame appeared all over her, bright and dazzling, and a gorgeous machete appeared in her palm. There was a blue faint light flashing on it, which was not a mortal thing. However, somehow her body trembled slightly, and her extremely beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, which seemed very painful It looks very distressing.


    In the face of such a situation, Edward did not make a gesture of confrontation, but regretted it. He knelt to the ground and cried bitterly "Vivian, kill your brother! Edward is not worthy to be a member of the Nicholas family. He shouldn''t have been cheated by the damned blue and stole his father''s blood book! My original idea was to break through the Baron with the help of the blood book, but I didn''t think it was a great conspiracy of the Holy Church! My father paid the price of his life, and my sister, you are a blood family once in a lifetime It''s my fault! It''s all my fault! "


    Looking at him coldly, Vivian said "Traitor! Do you know the burning pain of burning source blood? Do you know why I took you and my seriously injured and dying father when I finally used source blood to use bleeding escape? Saving my father was to save him. Unfortunately, I failed, but my father succeeded me. As for taking you, I killed you myself!"


    As she gnashed her teeth, Vivian stared at Edward as if she were going to tear him apart.


    It seems that she remembered something. Vivian then said, "now, hand over the book of blood immediately! It''s your father''s thing. You don''t deserve it! I''ll cancel your family name and glory in the name of the head of the Nicholas family!"


    Hearing the speech, Edward smiled bitterly "Vivian, you want to deprive my family of honor. I can promise, but before my father died, he integrated the book of blood into my body with the power of blood, passed the position of family leader to me, and told me to protect you well. Therefore, I can''t respect your order! I''m guilty, but I want to atone for my sin. My father has forgiven me. I hope you You can also forgive me. "

 Chapter 288

    My heart trembled when I heard Edward''s words. Although Vivian''s surface was still cold like a century old glacier, she began to hesitate in her heart. After all, the person in front of her was his own brother, who had loved her brother for many years! Although both father and Nicholas family died because of his brother, we can''t blame him completely. All this is a conspiracy of the Holy Church. My brother has a stronger pride than ordinary high-level blood families. Of course, in addition to these, Vivian guessed that perhaps it was because her original ancestral blood and the advanced speed against the sky stimulated her brother. As the young master of the Nicholas family, he felt ashamed.


    Staring at Edward, Vivian didn''t speak at last. She still had a grudge in her heart and refused to forgive her brother like this.


    Seeing Vivian''s expression, Edward smiled bitterly. At the moment, it was definitely too late for him to have thousands of regrets in his heart. What could he do? Everything had already become a foregone conclusion.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, Vivian suddenly coughed violently. There seemed to be thousands of huge waves rolling in her chest. She couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Her pale face was almost transparent, and the beautiful Daimei was wrinkled, which seemed to give people a feeling of great heartache.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    This mouthful of blood was spit out, and a big hole was burned out of the high-grade wooden floor in an instant. It turned out that the blood was not pure blood, but a kind of red. On it, there were two white lights as thin as hair, which were very beautiful and gave people a warm feeling.


    This mouthful of blood spewed out, Vivian looked solemn, sat in a hurry, her jade hands moved, and suddenly burst out bright red lights. These lights Soon converged and turned into a dazzling blood light. As soon as this blood light appeared, a trembling feeling from the origin of blood vessels appeared, and Edward couldn''t help lowering his head, Because of a kind of level suppression contained in this blood, he didn''t dare to do anything at all.


    The blood family has a strict hierarchy. The more powerful the blood, the more room for growth. Vivian, as the original species of blood, is a rare and extremely existing in the whole blood family. Even if it also contains noble high-level blood, Edward must lower his noble head in front of her.


    Vivian''s palm twinkled with that dazzling light, slowly patted it into her body, trembling with pain, as if she was suffering from inhuman suffering. At the moment, in its heart, there is a blood colored crystal nucleus in the state of diamond crystal, which is beating slowly and spitting out weak blood gas. Above it, there is a fist sized milky light, which is extremely bright and warm. However, this white light is no less toxic to Vivian, which makes her body in a very painful danger of being burned to death. Fortunately, she urged the precious blood gas in her body again. The dazzling blood light had extraordinary power and fought with this white light. Although she was weak, she should be able to compete with one or two in a short time.


    Seeing his sister in such a situation, Edward did not hesitate to stretch out his hands, and a real and illusory bloody book appeared on the palm of his hand. As soon as this book appears, it seems that there is a sea of blood around it. Everything is invisible, but it is so real, and it emits a surging and worshipping atmosphere.


    "Go!..."


    Without hesitation, Edward controlled this bloody book and made it appear on Vivian''s head for a moment, sending out a wave of blood into her body. With such a wave of foreign aid, Vivian''s state immediately eased a lot, and her frown was slightly stretched.


    A moment later, Edward trembled and had no power to control this bloody book. He took it back powerlessly and began to sit and practice. His practice is different from human''s general breathing, and absorbs the essence of heaven and earth. Instead, he shows an eccentric posture. In vivo, the rhombus blood crystal is beating, and the blood flow of one strand of blood turns to the whole body. Of course, while Edward was practicing, Vivian was also practicing. At the moment, her pale face finally had a trace of blood color. It seemed that the white light in her body was finally suppressed temporarily.


    About an hour later, Vivian opened her eyes first. There was a touch of peace in her eyes, but the cold feeling of stillness disappeared a lot.


    It seemed that he sensed something. Soon, Edward also opened his eyes. This hour of practice made him recover a lot. He asked in a hurry and concern "Vivian, my dear sister, how do you feel now? Are you better? How much light is left in your body? Alas, my strength is so poor that I can''t even solidify the book of blood, and my assistance to you is limited."


    Very calm, Vivian thought "Run away quickly. The Holy Light rioted again. I''m afraid the cardinal of the holy church is not far away. Although my father destroyed the three holy lights in my body for me, the holy light from Archbishop Gandalf is particularly stubborn. There are still some left. I want to get rid of it. I need to use the source blood for at least a month to slowly consume it. Unfortunately, not to mention a month, I''m afraid Gandalf won''t give it to me in three days. He should have rushed here by now. There is a holy light in my body like a foot of a tarsal bone. I can''t escape. Run away by yourself. "


    Hearing this, Edward was in a hurry and hurriedly said "No! I won''t run away! Sister, you are the only one who has the chance to revitalize our blood family, and my blood is afraid to become a grand duke, and the prince is impossible to achieve! As long as you have enough time, the prince is sure and even expected to stabilize the blood ancestor. You are the only hope to truly awaken the blood of the king of blood. Even if you die, I will Guard your integrity! The book of blood, by the way, I can forcibly break my connection with the book of blood and let you control it! "


    At this point, Edward actually started to take action to break his connection with the book of blood. However, his action was soon stopped by Vivian, who waved her hand and said in a very indifferent tone "Don''t! The book of blood is already connected with your blood core. If you forcibly break your connection with it, it will do you too much harm and may even die. Moreover, even if I get the book of blood, it will take at least a week to refine. Do you think Gandalf will give me a week? He will find me in three days, and in my current state, I will die!"


    Obviously, it''s the end of death, but Vivian''s understatement seems to be talking about something insignificant. However, there is a deep reluctance in the depths of her eyes! She is proud. As a rare native species of the blood family, her blood returns to her ancestors. As long as she has enough time, she will certainly become the prince of the blood family in the future It''s not impossible to exist and even win the title of blood ancestor. Do you die like this?


    The blood clan is divided into levels according to its strength, including Viscount, Baron, marquis, count, Duke, grand duke, Prince and blood ancestor. The prince is equivalent to half a step of the divine power level among mankind. As for the blood ancestor, he is a strong person comparable to the divine power level. Such potential can indeed be called the hope of blood ancestor ZTE.


    Hearing Vivian''s words, Edward''s face suddenly turned pale and embarrassed.


    A moment later, he seemed to think of something suddenly, jumped up suddenly, and hurried to say, regardless of whether his manners were elegant and noble "Vivian, I almost forgot that we still have hope and hope! After you fell asleep, I took you to the black witch in Luxembourg. Her father was very kind to her. After paying blood praise, she spent her life on a dark divination for you. The conclusion is that you have a glimmer of life in Myanmar, and the picture she saw is taken by the Myanmar public So I took you to Myanmar. On the way, I first had a dirty oil tycoon. With his financial resources and power, I directly entered the auction. Guess what I saw? "


    The heart was not reconciled. Hearing Edward''s words, Vivian also brightened her eyes and couldn''t help asking "what do you see?"


    There was no betrayal, Edward said excitedly "I saw an original stone! This is not the key. The most important thing is that my blood spirit felt that there are precious things in that stone. This kind of thing is very important to our blood family. It should be something comparable to the source of blood in my father''s mouth. Although I don''t know what it is, as long as there is this kind of thing in the original stone, you are welcome After absorption and refining, it should be able to recover immediately and remove the holy light. At that time, even Gandalf won''t want to find us! "


    Her eyes were shining. Vivian was breathing a little fast. She hurriedly asked, "what about the original stone? Did you buy it? Where is it now? Open it quickly!"


    Hearing Vivian''s words, Edward had a rare embarrassment on his face. He said shyly, "that original stone... Was auctioned away by a damn guy. Henry''s waste just bought 1.5 billion chips. Therefore, the situation was like this at that time. Many guns were facing me, and I didn''t dare to reveal my blood family identity, so..."


    Dai Mei wrinkled slightly. Vivian was disappointed and thought, "who is the man who bought the original stone? We must get the original stone. It is our only hope!"


    Edward was very excited when he heard us in Vivian''s words. He knew that even if the sister didn''t forgive herself, she had almost forgiven herself in her heart. After thinking about it, he opened his mouth "I gave orders to that waste Henry an hour ago. Now, there should be definite news. Vivian, you should stay in the house and recover. I''ll grab that original stone!"


    Nodding, Vivian said, "well, pay attention to your own safety."


    With an elegant smile, Edward said proudly, "don''t worry, our blood race has unparalleled speed and strong body. In addition, we have a strange way of attack. It''s nothing to say about a small human!"


    With these words, Edward nodded to Vivian and left quickly.

 Chapter 289

    After Edward left the room, Vivian went to the huge crystal French window alone, opened the curtains, and the white moonlight shone in. She looked at the night view outside the bedroom. Because of its geographical location, this villa overlooks a famous gilded Pagoda in Myanmar. She looked at it alone for a long time, and then she sighed and murmured "Father, father, your lifelong wish is to lead the blood family to reproduce the glory of the past. Therefore, you give up the opportunity to enter the ancient blood pool and always lead the Nicholas family to compete with the hateful holy religion. Unfortunately, you finally lost! However, you will not really fail, because your blood is still flowing on your daughter, and I swear in the name of the noble original species of the blood family , in this life, we must destroy the holy religion and lead the declining blood clan to reproduce the glory of the past! "


    With such a whisper, Vivian closed the curtains, and the whole bedroom fell into darkness again. Vaguely, you can see red and gorgeous lights looming, vaguely forming a human shape.


    When Vivian fell into cultivation again, Edward had come to the living room of the luxury villa, and Henry, an oil tycoon who had become his most devout servant after his first embrace, was kneeling down on the ground respectfully, with great solemnity and respect.


    Anxious, Edward couldn''t care to keep the elegance that the blood family cared about most. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter, but have you collected the news of that hateful human? And, is there any way to lure it out?"


    Respectfully kowtow, then Henry said piously, "great master, I have found what you ordered. Here is the information of this man. In addition, I spent a lot of money and finally found a way to lure the guy named Cui Hao out!"


    As he spoke, Henry respectfully handed Edward a thick file bag and gracefully took it over. Edward looked at it carefully. His face was incredible. Finally, at a glance, he quickly remembered all the information and knew it in his chest. There was no practical action of Edward. Peng''s voice made the file suddenly violent Burning up, it turned into a flame in an instant, turned it into pieces of fly ash, and completely disappeared.


    Staring at Henry discontentedly, Edward scolded, "bastard, how many of the things you buy are of practical value. What''s his strength evaluation? What''s the important force behind him? Tell me what it is? If you can''t say one, two, three or four, I certainly can''t go around you today! Say it quickly!..."


    Edward is not to blame for getting angry, because there is nothing particularly important in the thick dozen files Henry gave him. In fact, it is no wonder that Henry, Cui Hao''s identity has been valued by the four divine beasts. Where is it so easy to get detailed information? It''s good to have these. Of course, at the beginning, Cui Hao''s identity was not available There is no exact protection, so the previous information about him is relatively detailed.


    Edward was angry, and Henry crawled on the ground, silent and stammering "Master, calm down, master. This is the most detailed information I bought from the black market. There is a shadow of a big Chinese figure behind this man, so all the information about him is top secret and easy to get. However, I bought a message at a high price. He was very fond of a little girl in Myanmar and saved her personally. I arranged it immediately You can kidnap the little girl at any time and force Cui Hao to come to save people! "


    Hearing Henry''s words, Edward''s anger melted on his handsome face, narrowed his eyes, and waved after a moment "Well, just do as you say, and arrange it for me immediately. I''ll catch the damned Cui Hao alive at the little girl''s house. After I give him the first hug, he will be my next loyal servant! Well, although I only had a rough feeling at the beginning, Cui Hao is not simple, so I must be careful... Go, Henry!"


    "Yes, great master!" with a long breath, Henry crawled out of the living room.


    Cui Hao is in a good mood at the moment. On the last night of the public auction house, he not only got a raw stone, which contains three precious spiritual stones, but also got an unparalleled human shaped snow jade jade jade, which can carve a huge Guanyin sitting lotus. In addition, he also got several raw stones, each of which is at least high ice level, but also one It is a glass emerald the size of an egg, and its value is at least more than one billion.


    There were as many as 1000 items in the whole public auction house. Cui Hao sold his chips several times, and there was no need to participate in the next auction. In a good mood, he simply left the auction and returned to his residence.


    Three billion yuan was consumed, of which 1.6 billion yuan was used to buy the original stone containing the spirit stone, and the rest was used to buy more than 300 original stones. According to Cui Hao''s estimation, if this batch of raw stones were cut, they could be worth at least 50 billion yuan! Of course, if they were properly marketed and combined with the exquisite master level jade carving technology, their value would be more valuable He was very satisfied with the harvest of so many precious raw stones, which almost included most of the millions of raw stones in Myanmar''s public market this time.


    After Cui Hao returned to his residence, he went to the warehouse to watch his harvest. A lot of raw stones were full, just like a hill. Gangzi, Alice and the shadow guard were all closely protecting it. Originally, he wanted to cut the original stone containing the spirit stone, but on second thought, the spirit stone emits colorful light. If it is not easy to collect, it would be better to keep it in the state of the original stone. In this way, it is safer.


    Having known in advance that Wang Chao and others were going to hijack their goods, Cui Hao naturally had to make enough preparations. First, he ordered the shadow guard to quietly carry many stones and pretend to be the original stones. Then, he made a detailed layout and distribution. Among them, Gangzi took ten shadow guards with him to cooperate with the senior general of Aung San, and the person who hit Wang Chao was unprepared, The remaining five shadow guard team leaders, with 40 shadow guards, quietly followed themselves along another route. First, they were to protect their original stones. Second, they were to make a counterattack and rob all the 4.5 billion goods of the China jadeite alliance while Wang Chao sent elite against him!


    There are also many gambling stone experts in the Chinese jadeite alliance. Although they are far from having perspective eyes like Cui Hao, they are also experts in the gambling stone industry. They can choose some good raw stones. Maybe there will be precious Jadeites among them. These are what Cui Hao needs. In his imagination, It can be regarded as a hard lesson for the Chinese jade League.


    The Burmese public plan is over smoothly. Senior general Aung San once again issued an invitation to hold a thank-you dance. Old Harlan came to find Cui Hao and asked him to join him. Cui Hao has a lot of worries. He is not so elegant. Although his layout is precise and he is confident in himself, he is still worried about accidents. After all, he has almost taken out most of his wealth in the Myanmar public offering this time and has to act cautiously.


    That night, general Aung San personally came to Cui Hao. The two had a secret discussion in their bedroom for a long time and reached a detailed plan. As a senior old fox, general Aung San once again took advantage of the conditions. However, in order to show enough sincerity, he also took out his own exclusive seal and covered the plan, which also showed his determination and sincerity.


    When the plan was settled, Cui Hao also handed the precious glass imperial green jade to the general of Aung San. The other party simply couldn''t put it down. Even he didn''t have many treasures. They were very precious.


    Everything is ready. According to the plan, Cui Hao will leave Myanmar and return to China early tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 290

    Cui Hao felt the hard work of being a boss for the first time. All kinds of things should be considered in all aspects. In addition, he should make enough deployment and plans. In addition, he was ready to fight a hard battle this time. Therefore, Cui Hao spent some thoughts on planning. About an hour later, when he was ready to go back to rest, Wang Meili hurried over.


    "President Cui, no, something happened to Maggie!"


    Wang Meili hurried over and said this to Cui Hao.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was stunned. First of all, he felt incredible, because Kunsang''s people had already spoken, and there were still people looking for trouble with the little girl, which was unreasonable. Immediately, he soon realized that he had offended the seemingly powerful young man at the auction today. He was afraid that the other party had used some means.


    Sure enough, Wang Meili''s next sentence verified Cui Hao''s guess. She said, "President Cui, the person who controlled the sister and brother of masuki has released words. This time, it''s for you. If you come, he can release the three brothers and sisters on the spot. If you don''t have the courage to come, kill them. The person also said that he wants to end his gratitude and resentment with you at the auction."


    "Gratitude and resentment over the auction?" hearing such words, Cui Hao was a little angry immediately.


    Auction is a rule that the price is won by the buyer. It''s natural that you should have it if you compete for the original stone with the young man and bid higher. However, the other party even says it''s gratitude and resentment. The key is that the gratitude and resentment of both sides also affects others, which is not interesting enough. At this moment, he had no doubt that the young man should have done it.


    With a worried look on her face, Wang Meili said, "President Cui, have you offended anyone? The other party is ready to go. I think it''s better for us to call Kunsang and ask the Myanmar military to take action. Although you have extraordinary skills, a strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. You''d better not take risks. President Cui, what do you think?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao pondered and waved his hand "It''s no use calling Kunsang at all. I have a general relationship with him. Since the other party dares to be so blatant, the power behind him must be amazing. Kunsang can''t get into this muddy water. The military of Myanmar is not the military of China. It has the courage to crush everything and resist everything. In the final analysis, it''s also because of me. Otherwise, the other party will never manage money, Ma Suu Kyi and them, so it is , I must go! "


    Hearing the speech, Wang Meili was a little worried and hurriedly said, "but it''s really dangerous for you to go alone. Take Alice and them. They are all good at using guns, and there are many people and great power. It''s always good."


    With a smile, Cui Hao thought about such a proposal, waved his hand again and said, "no, I won''t go if I''m not sure. On the contrary, Alice and they follow me, which is of little use. Don''t worry, I have a patron saint, and safety is no problem!"


    "Patron saint?" Wang Meili was puzzled when she heard the speech.


    Without too much explanation, Cui Hao showed a reassuring expression towards her and went straight out of the room. Cui Hao didn''t deceive Wang Meili about the topic of patron saint. Although he was not fully sure, according to the style of the four gods and beasts and his current importance, the four gods and beasts can''t be lost. Therefore, there must be real friends around him Super masters protect secretly. If it is a general danger, the other party will not show up. If it endangers his life, Cui Hao believes that the other party will come out without hesitation.


    Wang Meili wanted to stop again, but on second thought, Cui Hao was confident and must have something to rely on, so she stopped.


    As a VIP of the public auction, several cars parked outside the luxurious presidential suite where Cui Hao lived. He chose a wild style jeep, took the car and left directly and rushed to Maggie''s house. Because of his excellent memory and having been there once, Cui Hao had no doubt all the way. He turned left and right. After about 40 minutes, the car stopped at The alley.


    Get out of the car, Cui Haoyi is brave and walks directly into the alley.


    Nowadays, his kung fu is becoming stronger and stronger. His body is integrated with everything in the world all the time. His sensitivity is amazing. He doesn''t feel any discomfort along the way, which shows that no one is spying on himself. After approaching the deep part of the alley, Cui Hao doesn''t dare to relax. He slows down, Shua Shua Shua, climbs over the wall and comes to Ma Suji''s neighbor''s house.


    Urging the perspective eye, Cui Hao looked ahead. The walls, tiles and everything were quickly weakened in his eyes. There was no ambush in the whole yard. There was no one in the corner. Only in the middle of the yard, the three brothers and sisters of masuki were in a panic. They looked around with tears on their faces. There was a smell of despair. They were surrounded by a long rope The son was tied to a big wooden stake in the middle of the yard and couldn''t move.


    Besides them, there is a person sitting in the seat, handsome and beautiful. A golden long hair gives a person a very dazzling feeling. His face has a high taste. The breath on his body is elegant and noble, as if it is the breath of real aristocracy. At this moment, it is just sitting quietly, motionless, as if a statue.


    After determining the current situation, Cui Hao calmed down a lot. His body flickered like a civet cat. With a Shua, he had climbed over the wall, and his body was directly hidden in the dark.


    Sitting on the seat, the handsome young man who had been motionless like a statue smiled and said, "don''t hide, come out, in front of me Edward, your little hiding skills are not worth mentioning!"


    Having been seen through, Cui Hao simply stopped hiding and walked out directly and generously. However, instead of going to the house for the first time, he came to the yard, stretched out his hand, easily untied the rope that bound his sister and brother, gently patted their heads, then pointed to the door and signaled them to escape quickly.


    In great panic, Maggie held her brother, and the six-year-old boy trembled pitifully. Instead of leaving immediately, they saluted Cui Hao respectfully. Immediately, they held Cui Hao together, as if to thank him for saving his life. Everything is so moving, and Cui Hao is very satisfied with it.


    But in vain!


    Masuki and her six-year-old brother turned blood red in vain, and their mouths opened, revealing sharp fangs. At the same time, masuki quickly took out a dark blue dagger from her arms and stabbed Cui Hao.


    Everything is so abrupt that it is impossible to prevent.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    When his sister and brother changed in an instant and wanted to kill Cui Hao, his strong sensitivity broke out, and he felt bad in an instant. The distance between the two sides was really too close. Maggie''s dagger had been stabbed with Youlan luster. In addition, her brother stretched out sharp fangs and seemed to bite Cui Hao hard the next moment.


    The situation is extremely critical!


    "Hum!..."


    Although he didn''t know what the situation was, Cui Hao naturally wouldn''t sit idly by. He snorted coldly and shook his body like a conditioned reflex! This earthquake contains 18 kinds of strength, such as sticking, bouncing, swinging, shaking and touching. It is just touching clothes and falling. For this unique level of national skill script, although Cui Hao understood the eighteen layers of strength, he can only integrate several into one, but Rao is so powerful.


    It is known as the unparalleled secret skill of defense. Compared with the real unique Taiji skill, the opponent''s attack will be instantly transferred or even rebound even if it falls on him, so that he will fall to the ground as soon as he touches his body. It is a mysterious and unparalleled powerful skill. When the crisis came, Cui Hao did not rely on his strong and abnormal body to resist hard, but showed a general conditioned reflex.


    "Ah!..."


    "Peng......"


    It is worthy of being a unique Chinese martial arts script. Although Cui Hao can show very limited, it is definitely more than enough for two children who don''t know kung fu at all, such as Ma Suu Kyi''s sister and brother. Their body shook slightly, their strength burst out, and immediately made them scream and fall to the ground.

 Chapter 291

    Although it was a conditioned reflex, the power of dipping clothes and falling 18 times was also amazing. Both Maggie and her brother fell to the ground and vomited blood in pain. Their faces were ferocious, their tusks stretched out, and their mouths gave a strange scream, as if they were going to eat Cui Hao. If ordinary people saw such a scene, it would be very creepy, because it was too frightening. However, Cui Hao was very calm, stepped and came to the sisters and brothers. His palms stretched out like the wind, slapped and slapped gently. After two times, they all trembled, but they lost the ability to resist. His neck tilted and fainted.


    Cui Hao has a heavy heart. He doesn''t understand how the sister and brother of masuki have become like this. He really doesn''t believe that they were such a monster before. Why do they become like this, and suddenly attack themselves like this? It seems that only the young man who calls himself Edward can explain all the explanations.


    Put the sisters and brothers and the baby on the ground, and Cui Hao walked towards the house. Edward, who was sitting upright, was always very arrogant, and the corners of his mouth were slightly provoked, giving people a feeling of elegance and nobility. Edward''s noble breath is not strong outside but strong in the middle. His every move contains this charm. It seems that he has this noble breath in his bones. Facing such an enemy, Cui Hao naturally dare not underestimate it.


    Seeing Cui Hao coming into the room, Edward smiled and said in Chinese, "Cui Hao, you are really lucky this time. You know, you will get my gift!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned.


    He didn''t expect the other party to say a word like this. However, for such a young man, he wouldn''t easily believe it. He smiled coldly and said, "gift? I Cui Hao never need anyone''s gift! What''s the matter with their sister and brother? How can they become monsters? I advise you to recover them quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Edward was dissatisfied with Cui Hao''s words and said coldly, "what monsters? They are lucky to have eaten some blood by me. Therefore, they have obtained special ability and are qualified to evolve into a low-level blood family. From then on, they will no longer be stupid humans. If they are a member of the blood family, it is their supreme glory!"


    Edward said this naturally. It seems that in his eyes, human beings are stupid and incomparable existence, and only the blood family in his mouth is a noble and incomparable existence. Originally, Cui Hao didn''t expect that on the one hand, he was surprised to hear Edward''s words. What he said in his words was human and blood clan. So, Edward is not a human, but a vampire? If Cui Hao had not met the twin sisters before, he would not have believed that there would be any non-human special creatures, such as eight legged monsters, dark creatures, werewolves, vampires, zombies and ghosts. These should be fabricated to deceive people. However, after he really touched a new level, he knew all this, They are real, but ordinary people don''t have any intersection with this kind of existence, so they just exist in legends.


    Looking at Edward in surprise, Cui Hao said, "you, you are a vampire? You really exist!"


    Unexpectedly, Cui Hao''s tone was like this. Edward seemed to be humiliated. He stood up angrily and said "Cui Hao, you stupid human being, pay attention to your words. You have insulted the supreme glory of a noble high-level blood clan! Blood clan is a species 100 times more noble than your human beings, and I am a real noble blood clan, not a vampire in your mouth. Only the blood clan that I eat some blood and turn into my servant can be regarded as a vampire. They must We have to live by drinking blood every day, and I don''t need it at all. Our life is very long. The stronger our strength is, the longer our existence will be. I''m more than 300 years old now, but I''m just an adult among the blood clan! "


    Edward didn''t mean to start at once, but looked at Cui Hao''s proud way "Do you stupid human beings want to have a long and incomparable life? As long as you live my first embrace, you can have my blood power and become a real blood family! Note that it is not the low-level blood family I eat blood, but the real blood family, the blood family with blood core!"


    Edward was proud when he said these words, because the life span of human beings was really too short compared with the blood family, and among their Nicholas family, there were some big people among human beings who even took the initiative to contribute wealth in order to have a long life span, just to obtain the qualification of being eaten blood. Those who are qualified to be first embraced by the blood family are really potential Powerful people, such people can become their powerful slaves and help fight in the future. Edward obviously saw that Cui Hao''s strength was very strong, so he put forward such a request.


    Staring at Cui Hao, Edward''s proudly way, "the first embrace is a great drain on me, and the essence of my blood will lose some, and you can become a real high-ranking blood group. Of course, the blood is not as good as mine, but the long life span is real, so immediately kneel down and accept my first embrace."


    Cui Hao doesn''t know what the first hug is. However, listening to the other party''s meaning, I''m afraid it''s also a ceremony like becoming his servant. Just witnessed the changes of the sister and brother of masuki, like a monster, how can Cui Hao agree? Even if it''s as good as Edward said, Cui Hao can''t agree. I''m kidding. I''m a human , how would you like to become a monster who likes to suck blood?


    Instead of immediately refusing Edward, Cui Hao urged his perspective eyes. Suddenly, the golden light of perspective burst out. Edward''s body in front of him was quickly perspective by him and saw all kinds of things in his body. Do not see do not know, a look startled! Cui Hao was shocked to find that Edward didn''t have a heart. In his heart, it was a diamond blood crystal, beating vigorously, providing a stream of blood gas. The other party''s body seemed to have a terrible breath, which was very amazing!


    "Hmm? What''s that?"


    Under the perspective eye, Cui Hao found that a bloody book was suspended above Edward''s blood nucleus, which seemed real and unreal. In this way, the momentum was very amazing and frightening.


    Cui Hao dared not underestimate Edward. Any non human creature should be very terrible. Moreover, the other party''s means are different from human beings. He must be careful to avoid capsizing in the gutter.


    Seeing Cui Hao stunned, Edward thought he was thinking. Where did he know that his body had been seen through? After waiting for a moment, he saw that Cui Hao still didn''t mean to kneel down. His handsome face showed a touch of anger and stared at Cui Hao "Stupid human, do you want to refuse my gift? Hum, my anger has burned. Now, give me the original stone you obtained at the auction immediately, and then kneel down and become my slave. Otherwise, I will suck up your blood and let you taste the taste of death! Hurry!..."


    Hearing Edward''s words, Cui Hao looked at him as if he were looking at something. He wanted to offer the original stone and kneel down to become a servant. Would he agree to this unreasonable request.


    With a cold smile, Cui Hao sneered and said, "are you Sabi? Why did you ask such a stupid question? I''m angry now. You immediately kneel down on my ground and become my servant, otherwise, I''ll blow your head!"


    If Edward was polite to himself, Cui Hao wouldn''t be so, and the other party obviously decided to eat his own meaning. Naturally, he couldn''t tolerate it and immediately made a counterattack.


    Stunned.


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Edward was stunned, as if he had heard incredible words. Aren''t all human beings afraid of death? He gave him his first hug, but he didn''t agree? After being stunned for a moment, Edward''s heart was filled with fierce anger. He was as proud as him. He was a real high-level blood family, and was ridiculed by a stupid and low-level human being. Why Can you stand it?


    At first, Edward still held the idea of developing Cui Hao into his own real servant, but at this moment, this idea was completely abandoned by him. There is only one thing he wants to do now. Teach this damn human a lesson and suck his blood after obtaining the original stone from his hand!

 Chapter 292

    Edward was angry. He was a noble blood family. He was given the opportunity to become a high-level blood family and a long life. What a rare opportunity. However, he refused and made more ridicule, which was unforgivable for him. If at first he felt that Cui Hao''s strength was not weak, but also because the ridicule completely dissipated, at the moment, there was only one idea left in his heart. He taught Cui Hao a lesson, took the original stone, and then drained his whole body of blood, making him die slowly in pain and regret!


    In an instant, Edward''s eyes turned into a strange blood red, with a frightening color, and he gave a fierce roar, a cry, and his body shape turned into illusions, overwhelming, and launched the most fierce and fierce attack on Cui Hao! If he didn''t do it, Edward would do it with all his strength. It can be seen how angry he was.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    All this is really too fast. It''s amazing. Even Cui Hao is shocked. He just knows that vampires suck blood. He is a kind of noble dark creature, but he didn''t expect its speed to be so fast! It can be said that among all the enemies Cui Hao has met so far, Edward''s speed is undoubtedly the fastest. Cui Haogen could not catch each other''s body with his eyes. Residual shadows are all over his body. Between the roaring wind, Edward''s terrorist attack has come!


    As a high-level blood clan with noble blood lineage, although Edward is compared with Vivian, his strength is also terrible. Coupled with the unique talent speed of the blood clan, his attack is like a storm, which is frightening! Even if it is as strong as Cui Hao, I feel great pressure and a little death crisis at this moment!


    "Go away!..."


    With a loud roar, Cui Hao''s body suddenly shook. Subconsciously, he showed that he touched his clothes and fell 18 times. The strength of his whole body was everywhere, shaking, swinging, sticky, sticky, hitting, mysterious and strange. At the same time, Cui Hao closed his eyes. The speed of the other party was really too fast. His fast eyes could not capture it at all. Then, he simply used his general state of unity of all things around him to feel the arrival of the other party. Edward''s speed is undoubtedly amazing. What Cui Hao catches with his naked eyes is only some residual shadows, and he can''t tell the true from the false. However, his spiritual feelings won''t deceive him, and the realm of the unity of all things won''t deceive him.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    At the next moment, a series of violent sounds came out. Edward snorted, and his rapid body suddenly stopped. Cui Hao bounced him out heavily. As a unique skill level secret script, it was not fun, and it was powerful. At the moment when his body fell to the ground, he suddenly rebounded, Shengsheng stood up, Shua, and attacked Cui Hao again.


    "Hum... It''s beyond your ability!"


    At first, Cui Hao was also frightened by Edward''s amazing speed. Fortunately, he urged him to dip his clothes and fall. He was full of strength, just like a Hunyuan. No matter where the other party attacked, he would be shocked back. At the same time, in order to ensure that he can capture each other''s body, Cui Hao closed his eyes and felt it quietly. Sure enough, the perfect integration around him was unified. Because a hidden figure was destroyed, its running track was very strange and came from a fast attack


    With telepathy, Cui Hao can clearly capture each other''s body even without his eyes. With a smile, he no longer simply touched his clothes and fell, but made a bold counterattack.


    "Boom!..."


    The whole person was like a Xuanwu beast standing still. Cui Hao suddenly punched out. The punch was as fierce as thousands of waves, one wave higher than another, and his body was a steady transfer. His feet were cut out like big scissors, extremely cruel, and the angle was tricky and strange.


    Originally, Edwards launched a series of attacks around Cui Hao quickly. He thought he could make the other party rout. However, he didn''t expect that the other party had strange and incomparable defense means. His claw was immediately broken when he touched it. He was very depressed. At the moment, he didn''t expect Cui Hao to close his eyes and punch casually, just catching his own body. Moreover, the momentum is so fierce that it has an irresistible smell.


    Although powerful, Edward''s heart was proud. He didn''t allow himself to retreat. Therefore, with a strange cry, the nails on his hands suddenly popped out, like a small knife. With a sharp stab, he cut through the void and grabbed Cui Hao''s fist! This catch is no small matter. It is powerful and has strange moves. It is impossible to prevent.


    "Dang Dang......"


    In an instant, Edward''s claws collided with Cui Hao''s fist, making a sound of gold and iron. Cui Hao was motionless, just like a sea god needle. Lovely Dehua screamed, and his body was suddenly thrown out. Obviously, this collision ended with Cui Hao''s victory.


    "Damn man, the great Edward is angry. Accept my anger!"


    When Edward was blown out twice, he made an angry cry and roared, and his whole body suddenly rose into a light bright red flame. With the rise of this flame, his whole momentum suddenly rose to a step, and he didn''t stop at all. His body moved a bit, and then he fiercely fought again!


    If it was an ordinary person, he was burst out by Cui Hao twice in succession. The first time was the skillful strength of dipping clothes and falling. The second time was the hard move of Zhenwu Dang magic fist. He would be seriously injured if he didn''t die, but Edward was just like nobody, because his body was very strong and powerful, which was also a unique ability of the blood family.


    Although he was not seriously injured, he was blown out by Cui Hao twice in a row. Edward was still furious, showed his strongest blood, stimulated his potential, and launched a terrorist attack on Cui Hao again.


    "Although Edward is arrogant and boundless, his strength is not weak and can''t be underestimated!" Cui Hao didn''t dare to slack off.


    Compared with the speed, Cui Hao is far from Edward. It is for this reason that Edward can choose to fight around Cui Hao. If there is no telepathy, it must be very difficult for Cui Hao to resist Edward''s attack just by dipping clothes. Even now, he dare not underestimate the slightest, because the other party really broke out this time!


    "Hua La, Hua La, Hua la..."


    The faint bright red flame all over the body swayed and slowly penetrated into Edward''s body, and his whole person seemed to take pure medicine. He was extremely excited, and his speed, strength, sensitivity and so on had been greatly improved. A cold smile at Cui Hao turned into a strong wind and attacked him!


    Yes, it''s the wind! Edward''s speed was so fast that it was like a strong wind!


    This change made Cui Hao alert. He hurriedly tried his best to urge the perspective eye, which could slow down the rapid outbreak of special abilities. Only then did he barely see the running traces of the other party. Under the eighteen drops of clothes and Zhenwu Dang magic fist, he could defend again without leakage. Moreover, he also had a feeling of ease.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    There was a violent collision sound, and Edward''s attack was ineffective again. On the contrary, he was shocked back and forth, and there was no advantage at all.


    "This... What''s going on? I even burned some of the essence of my own blood. How could I not get a huge advantage? This shouldn''t be! My speed, how could he catch it?" the heart was so appalled that Edward could hardly believe his eyes.

 Chapter 293

    Speed has always been Edward''s greatest pride. This is the biggest advantage of the high price blood clan in addition to physical strength. The so-called ten thousand methods can be broken, but speed can''t be broken. If a person''s speed is amazing, his lethality will increase exponentially, because speed is also power. Moreover, if this advantage is obvious enough, It can even create the advantage of rolling. Under this speed, as long as it is not particularly close, even in the face of guns among humans, the high-level blood clan can calmly avoid and will not be embarrassed. However, Cui Hao has blocked his terrible speed?


    If Cui Hao is a super strong man among the Terrans, Edward will not be surprised that he can do this step. However, the other party is so young and his hands are only dark strength. How did he do it? How is it possible? With thousands of doubts and puzzles in his heart, Edward still launched a crazy attack. Moreover, in his busy schedule, he took out a pair of refined steel gloves from his arms, which had extremely sharp alloy nails and launched a fierce attack on Cui Hao.


    "Well done!..."


    Since he accidentally absorbed the power of a spirit stone and his overall strength soared, Cui Hao has never met a real opponent. This time, he just met such a difficult character with such a fast speed. After wearing refined steel gloves, his attack power has increased so much, which is the most rare partner. Therefore, Cui Hao went all out, Launched a counterattack!


    The operation of Zhanyi eighteen falls is becoming more and more proficient. Exertion is always the best way to improve. He feels that he has a lot more understanding of Zhanyi eighteen falls. The same is true for Zhenwu Dang magic boxing. Cui Hao''s movements and gestures are powerful and mysterious. Although it seems that he is surrounded by Edward and on the defensive side, he can always defend without leakage, which can be called powerful.


    Since Cui Hao realized that he could not do without thoughts, and all kinds of Chinese martial arts secret scripts had reached the master''s realm of entering the house, he had a profound understanding of the operation of all kinds of metaphysics, Kung Fu and strength. It was precisely because of this accumulation that he could freely and calmly face Edward''s fierce attack. There was a feeling that he was strong and let him be strong, The smell of the breeze blowing the hills.


    "I see... It''s really mysterious, unfathomable, unfathomable..."


    The two sides fought fiercely, and the scene was particularly fierce. Edward kept screaming. The faint bright red flame on his body had been integrated into more than half of his body. However, he couldn''t help Cui Hao. On the contrary, Cui Hao summoned his energy all over his body, stained his clothes and fell 18 times, and put on the fist frame of Zhenwu Dang magic boxing to urge the perspective eye to see the other party''s track, The mind is making auxiliary induction, playing is very calm, and there is a feeling that the more you fight, the more brave you are.


    Edward is not a fool. He can''t attack for a long time. Moreover, he keenly feels that the strength of Cui Hao is still improving. His defense is really terrible. Although he broke the other party''s clothes for 18 times two or three times, Edward didn''t take advantage of Cui Hao''s terrible physical strength and Zhenwu Dang magic fist, but suffered a lot.


    After a long battle, Edward''s eyes twinkled, but his heart thought, "no! We can''t consume it like this. Vivian is still waiting for my good news. Make a quick decision!"


    "Hua la... Hua la... Hua la..."


    There was a strong light in his eyes. A small half of the bright red flame left on Edward suddenly disappeared and integrated into his body. Then, his face showed an expression of pain. His fangs burst out, ferocious, pale and frightening, his claws stretched out, and his nails were like a small steel knife. In addition, a bloody book that seemed real and unreal hung on his head.


    As soon as this book appeared, it was suspended on Edward''s head. It seemed that there was a sea of blood around it. Everything was invisible, but it was so real, and it sent out a surging and worshipful atmosphere. The next moment, Edward suddenly put out a strange handprint on his palm, as if he were praying piously and seemed to be some kind of strange sacrifice, but his mouth sent out a strange syllable, short and loud, with a taste of primitive ignorance.


    "Dear long river of blood, you are the source of hundreds of millions of descendants of blood clan. Please give me strength for the supreme glory of blood clan......"


    Cui Hao didn''t understand what these strange syllables were, but when they came out, he vaguely understood the meaning. This feeling is very strange. These syllables don''t understand clearly. Why do you understand the meaning of association? It seems that these syllables are the purest syllables between heaven and earth, which should have represented this general meaning.


    "Wow..."


    After this pious singing, the bloody books on Edward''s head crashed and stretched. Suddenly, a surging force, as if it could destroy the dead, was rapidly awakening, and this force gathered in Edward''s palm to form an illusory bloody cage, which was exquisite and gave people a terrible smell.


    "Bloody cage, imprisonment!"


    Seeing the formation of the blood colored cage in the palm of his hand, Edward''s face was very pale. He suddenly gave a loud drink and threw it. The illusory blood colored cage had flickered and disappeared. At the next moment, Cui Hao felt a creepy feeling. It seemed that a terrible breath was rapidly approaching. This breath was too terrible and threatened his life! In fact, when he saw the other party''s bloody books, Cui Hao was already alert. Seeing that the strange bloody cage flickered in front of him in an instant, he changed his face. This kind of thing was so strange that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Pooh!..."


    At the next moment, a flicker of this strange and incomparable blood cage has invaded Cui Hao''s body. It seems to have spirituality. It suddenly impacts Cui Hao''s mind. It seems that it really wants to imprison Cui Hao''s soul. This feeling is really too dangerous. Cui Hao almost subconsciously mobilized his soul power to fight back. Although he doesn''t know what the hell this is, he can''t wait to die?


    At the moment when the blood colored cage intruded into Cui Hao''s body, he was in his body all the time. Some lazy mysterious beads suddenly and violently rotated, clattering. Suddenly, an invisible and terrible force burst out and swept the illusory blood colored cage. The next moment, he pulled hard, and it had been swallowed by the mysterious beads and disappeared.


    After doing this, the mysterious bead shook, as if very happy, and Cui Hao sensed all this through his soul, and the whole person was speechless. What is the origin of this mysterious bead in your body, and why is it so mysterious and terrible?


    At the moment when Cui Hao was shocked and fell into thinking, he was surprised by another sad cry.


    "Ah..."


    The scream was very tragic and painful. There was a sense of extreme pain and hysteria, and it was Edward who made such a scream. He used the bloody book on his head to give a terrible blow. In his opinion, he must succeed. The bloody cage imprisons Cui Hao''s soul, so he can easily become his master. However, things often backfired, and he suffered the reverse bite of terror again.


    Because the bloody books on the top of the head have been integrated with the soul, its terrorist attacks have been swallowed up, bearing the brunt, and Edward has been strongly and incomparably backfired. The whole man screamed and vomited blood. Edward felt as if his heart had been torn. The whole man rolled wildly. It was really painful.

 Chapter 294

    I''ll kill you while you''re sick!


    In the face of this non-human species full of hostility to himself, Cui Hao doesn''t have the mind of good men and women. At present, he steps out one step like a Xuanwu beast. He is majestic and smashes it with a fist. It really feels like a giant spirit waving his fist and shaking the world. It''s terrible.


    Although it was painful, Edward trembled with fear in the face of Cui Hao''s futile attack. If he didn''t avoid Cui Hao''s attack, he was afraid that he would be destroyed by this human being in an instant! Before, Edward was very proud and thought that his strength could surpass Cui Hao, but now he was frightened, because the strength shown by Cui Hao was really terrible, much more terrible than ordinary human experts.


    When the crisis came, Edward finally resisted the sharp pain and ignored the elegant posture he cared about most in the past. He rolled a lazy donkey directly. At the same time, his feet suddenly kicked the ground and quickly spread it again. Shua Shua Shua Shua, like a shadow of the wind. In an instant, he rushed out of the yard and fled quickly to the outside. Edward escaped in a hurry. The bloody book that had just become powerful fell to the ground, and turned into a bloody sheepskin book, which glittered with bloody ancient marks, which was very magical.


    Originally, Cui Hao also wanted to take advantage of the victory, but when he saw Edward''s running speed, he had no choice but to stop. The speed of the other party is really too fast to catch up. Moreover, the bloody book, which looked very precious, fell on the ground, which made him hesitate, stopped and picked it up. After such a moment, Edward had already fled and disappeared.


    When he picked up the parchment book, Cui Hao felt that it contained a magnificent blood, very terrible, profound and pure. Even under his careful feeling, he had a feeling of fear. After thinking about it, since he gave up chasing Edward, he began to look at the booty. First of all, Cui Hao looked over and over for a while, and even opened it. There were ancient and strange marks on it. However, it was a ghost symbol, and none of them could understand. However, Cui Hao could vaguely feel that this ghost symbol like Mark contained a magic of communicating the power of heaven and earth.


    He is not an ordinary person now, but a divination expert who has obtained Dayan Tianji. Moreover, he also knows how to draw some simple talismans such as ghost subduing talismans. Naturally, we can see the extraordinary of this bloody book. Apart from others, just those marks recorded on it are not trivial. Maybe I can''t feel anything now. However, with the improvement of Dayan Tianji, I may be able to feel something extraordinary. So Cui Hao watched and felt them carefully, and soon branded them in his heart.


    After finishing these, Cui Hao felt a move in his heart. He couldn''t help but have a thought. This parchment book looks so extraordinary. I don''t know if he can see the mystery with his perspective eyes? As soon as this idea appeared, Cui Hao couldn''t contain it. At present, he sorted out his thoughts and opened the perspective eye. With the perspective golden light slowly penetrating into it, Cui Hao also saw scenes


    The perspective golden light was so wonderful that it really made Cui Hao penetrate the bloody sheepskin roll. Immediately, Cui Hao felt that he was in a panic, as if he had crossed the past and the future in an instant and swam through the long river of time. The next moment, a thick fog appeared in front of him. The fog was too thick, and the perspective golden light was powerful, but, Finally, it just penetrated into one of them. Only this penetration made Cui Hao see everything behind the fog


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt completely deceived, and everything seemed so impractical!


    At the end of the fog, Cui Hao saw a bloody ocean. The bloody ocean was really too big and boundless. Endless bright blood shook and made a crash. On the bloody ocean, huge coffins floated. Some of them were bronze, some were wood, some were jade, and some were gold, And every coffin is so gorgeous, luxurious and huge


    Fog, sea of blood, coffin


    Cui Hao didn''t expect that his perspective golden light would penetrate into the bloody sheepskin scroll. He would see such a terrible scene. He was in an incredible situation. Although he had accepted the fact that there were blood families, he could not accept the scene in front of him. How could there be such a huge sea of blood, and what was the coffin floating on the sea of blood? Cui Hao is not a fool. He also has some research on some Western vampires in TV dramas. The most favorite thing for some vampires with titles is to sleep, and their sleep is always in a luxurious ancient castle, not a bed, but a coffin! In such a huge sea of blood, there are countless coffins floating in it, which are extremely luxurious. Are these sleeping high-level blood families? What is the sea of blood? Is it the legendary long river of blood?


    "Hua la la..."


    At this moment, the long river of calm blood suddenly and violently rolled up, and the wave was very turbulent, like a tsunami. At this time, at the end of the endless bloody ocean, it seemed that a terrible existence woke up. He whispered and made a voice like heaven and earth "Who... Disturbed the sleep of Cain, the ancestor of my blood family?"


    "Boom..."


    With this whisper, endless blood waves rose up and turned into a huge and incomparable blood hand in an instant. This blood hand is really too huge. It gives people the feeling that there is only one, that is the great bank, the real great bank! The texture on the bloody hand was clear, and immediately after its birth, it suddenly grabbed Cui Hao!


    At this moment, Cui Hao was frightened, because it was really terrible. He couldn''t imagine the power of this big hand. At the next moment, his whole person had a pain where his heart was torn, and that point of perspective golden light also collapsed invisible, as if it had never appeared.


    "Ah!..."


    I couldn''t help it. Cui Hao uttered a scream, and then the whole person''s head burst. After a moment, he got better. He looked at the bloody sheepskin roll in his hand with horror, but he cared about it and set off a huge wave!


    "Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan? What is that? Why is it so terrible? That kind of power really destroys the sky and the earth. What level is he? Is this level the level of divine power, or higher?"


    Cui Hao had thousands of doubts in his heart. At the moment, the bloody sheepskin rolled in his hand and suddenly became very hot. He wanted to discard it immediately. However, Cui Hao thought again and was soon relieved. If Cain, the so-called blood ancestor, could really follow his own pursuit, then he was only afraid of dying 10000 times. The perspective golden light dissipated, and it was shielded on the other side of the fog. In addition, he felt all this through this bloody sheepskin scroll. Can Cain come out through it.


    Obviously, he can''t come out of it, so as long as he doesn''t actively urge the perspective eye, he is absolutely safe.


    Today''s scene gave Cui Hao a huge shock. He took a few deep breaths and then recovered. Finally, Cui Hao thought and put this bloody sheepskin roll in his arms. This is a rare treasure. It would be foolish to abandon it because of the just scene.


    About the scene just now, Cui Hao also forced him to press it to the bottom of his heart. Those beings should not be involved at all, and there is no need to pay too much attention. They should not exist on the earth.

 Chapter 295

    Because of the full blow, the bloody cage was swallowed by the mysterious beads in Cui Hao''s body. Edward''s heart, which was greatly eaten back, tore the general pain and made him crazy. Facing the crisis of life and death, he had to flee immediately. After he escaped for a few kilometers, the situation improved a little. Only then did he realize that an extremely serious thing, the book of blood, had been forgotten by him! In other words, the current book of blood must have fallen into Cui Hao''s hands!


    For the first time, Edward thought of returning to rob immediately. However, such an idea was abandoned by himself all his life, because it was so stupid that he was looking for his own death. However, the book of blood is really too important to lose. He was very angry for a moment and wished he could tear Cui Hao alive. After thinking about it, Edward can only resist the impulse to return and quickly continue to flee, ready to find his sister Vivian.


    The speed of blood clan was very fast, very fast. In less than half an hour, Edward returned to the villa. He had no time to rest and so on. He rushed into his sister Vivian''s room for help at the first time.


    "Vivian, my dear sister, I don''t want to disturb you......" Edward said with a touch of bitterness on his face.


    Sitting on the bed, Vivian opened her eyes, pure and clean, giving people a sense of holiness. Her face is almost strange and her temperament is refined, just like a fairy who has fallen from the earth. At the moment, her state is much better, and she looked at Edward with some astonishment. There is a taste that can not be profaned, a cold way "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you fight for the original stone? Why are you so embarrassed and confused?"


    With an awkward smile, Edward hurriedly said "Sister, I underestimated the enemy. I didn''t expect that Cui Hao was very powerful. He didn''t know something on his body, which broke up my bloody prison. I was severely devoured. The book of blood... The book of blood also fell into his hands! When I just fought, I put a blood gas on him, which won''t dissipate in a short time. Sister, you must be careful Come back, Gandalf, that old guy may arrive in Myanmar at any time, and we really don''t have much time. There''s only one road left! Sister, I know you''re seriously injured now, but I really have no way. You''re fast enough. Moreover, as a native species, your blood clan talent is strong enough. It shouldn''t be a problem ...¡±


    Without too much hesitation, Vivian knew that Edward was telling the truth. She waved her hand and said in an indisputable language, "well, I know, you have a good rest here. I will follow your blood to find Cui Hao. Don''t worry, I will snatch your blood book back!"


    With these words, Vivian''s weak jade hand suddenly stretched out. Suddenly, the huge glass window was suddenly opened, and her body suddenly flashed like a ghost. Suddenly she disappeared without a trace, faster than Edward.


    Seeing Vivian leave, Edward stood at the door of the huge glass window, sighed faintly, and said to himself, "dear sister, whether we can survive the disaster this time depends on you. I hope you can succeed!"


    In Edward''s prayer, Vivian seemed to be a rapid light, but she scratched a faint trace in the sky and suddenly went away!


    Yes, yes, on the ground, but in the sky, because after Vivian jumped out of the window, a pair of huge white wings suddenly stretched out behind her. These are a pair of white wings, full of a holy smell, but there is a terrible blood gas hidden in this holy, and the huge white wings stirred slightly, and she immediately flew like a giant bird Get up and rush forward!


    I didn''t know that I was about to meet a terrible enemy. After collecting the book of blood, I simply handled some of my injuries. Cui Hao went to the three brothers and sisters of masuki. Both of them were knocked unconscious by Cui Hao, and urged the perspective eyes. Cui Hao began to observe carefully


    In the golden light of perspective, Cui Hao was shocked to find that the physique of the two brothers and sisters had greatly changed. There was a dark air flow in the blood. In addition, their bodies were also changing, hiding many blood spots, which should be the cause of the disease.


    If it weren''t for herself, the sister and brother of masuki wouldn''t be like this, so Cui Hao turned on the golden light of the perspective eye and wanted to treat them. The golden light of the perspective didn''t disappoint him. Soon, the black airflow and blood spots were removed, and this period of time was really not short. It took Cui Hao nearly an hour and panted for them Get rid of the disease of the body.


    "Pooh! Pooh!..."


    At the moment when Cui Hao completely eliminated their diseases, Maggie and her brother vomited a mouthful of black blood, and then passed out. However, their faces were no longer pale, but ruddy. Seeing this scene, Cui Hao breathed a long sigh because he knew that his treatment had been successful.


    This yard is obviously not suitable for children to live in. After thinking for a while, Cui Hao grabbed the three brothers and sisters, left their home and walked out of the alley.


    A moment later, Cui Hao came to the side of his jeep, opened the door, put the three brothers and sisters on the car, and was about to get on the car. When he drove away, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Then he frowned and looked up to the rear.


    "Hua la la..."


    The strong wind roared. Under Cui Hao''s gaze, I saw something like a white light approaching rapidly. For a moment, it had come in front of him, suspended directly in the void, stopped and showed a girl''s posture.


    This is a young girl wearing a white skirt. Her face is pale, her blue eyes are large, and her face is almost strange. She has a feeling of purity and charm. She stares at Cui Hao coldly, and the most frightening thing is that behind it, there are a pair of huge white wings, emitting a holy smell, which makes the young girl look very mysterious.


    "Bird man who can fly?" Cui Hao blurted out when he was surprised.


    Cui Hao is really shocked. The wings behind the girl are so real. They are absolutely genuine wings. Isn''t this an angel gesture in western countries? Therefore, Cui Hao immediately thought of the name of angel in China, bird man who can fly.


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, the floating girl''s face showed a touch of anger. She stared at Cui Hao fiercely, as if she had been greatly insulted, in a cold language "You are the bird man! I am the noblest member of the blood clan! Because the blood lineage is too strong, you can have wings like the ancestor of my blood clan! You damn human, you insult the glory of my blood clan and take away my brother''s blood book, damn it! Now, kneel down immediately and hand over the blood book with your original stone, otherwise I will die Vivian will give you death! My stupid brother can''t do anything about you, but in my Vivian''s eyes, you are as fragile as a little sheep! "


    The girl is naturally Vivian. She speaks in Chinese, and puts on a posture of attacking Cui Hao at any time. It seems that he will tear it up every minute as long as he doesn''t agree.


    "Sleeping trough! Are all these high priced blood families mentally disabled? Vivian sounds more powerful than her brother Edward, but how can she be as stupid and arrogant? Does she always think that only vampires are superior?" she couldn''t help scolding in her heart. Cui Hao was very speechless.

 Chapter 296

    Looking at Vivian very speechless, Cui Hao asked "Why are you blood clans so arrogant? Are you really noble? At least in my opinion, your wings are no different from ordinary big birds, and there is no sacred dignity. Just beat your brother away, do you want to wade in the muddy water? Although I Cui Hao don''t like to be hard on female compatriots, but you Not my compatriots, don''t force me to destroy flowers! "


    With these words, Cui Hao also deliberately made several fierce gestures. Although he seemed to be fooling around and pretending to be relaxed, he had already blown his hair in his heart!


    No way, at the moment when Vivian was suspended in front of him, a strong cold current rose all over his body, and the feeling of death invasion was very strong, which showed a situation. Vivian was very terrible, very terrible, ten times more terrible than Edward! Cui Hao couldn''t calm down. He couldn''t place all his hopes on him On the mysterious bead inside, Vivian is a terrible existence. She is a real high-level in the blood family. She fights with each other. I''m afraid she''s not an opponent at all!


    What should I do?


    He was very flustered, but Cui Hao tried his best to keep a calm and joking tone. Why did he do this? Even he couldn''t say it clearly. Maybe the feeling of death invasion was too strong. He must relax his mind as much as possible.


    Clatter, clatter, clatter


    The huge white wings incite, and Vivian overlooks Cui Hao below. She also has some hesitation, because, in addition to feeling the smell of the book of blood, she also feels a grand and incomparable breath that embraces all things, as if it can accommodate heaven and earth! This kind of breath is really weak. Even if he is a native species of the blood family, his sensitivity almost goes straight after the blood family ancestors But she only felt it faintly. If she were another person, even the real strong person would not feel it! Just because she felt this breath, Vivian was very afraid and didn''t take action immediately. Now she is seriously injured and really can''t afford to lose!


    This confrontation lasted about a minute. Cui Hao felt more and more cold all over. He was really unable to carry it. He hurriedly said, "Okay, okay, you''re great. Return this broken book to you. You let me leave immediately!"


    With that, Cui Hao took out a parchment book from his arms, which was the book of blood.


    Staring at the sheepskin scroll posture of the book of blood, Vivian, who overlooks Cui Hao, shook her head and said in a very stiff tone "You don''t understand me. I want you to hand in the book of bleeding and your original stone. Of course, in order to show my kindness, you don''t have to kneel and give me that original stone. Just give me that original stone. Don''t try to deceive me, I can feel the breath of that original stone!"


    He took a step. When Cui Hao wanted to come, the other party should follow the trend. However, he didn''t expect that the other party''s tone was still so tough. He was a little angry and said "I admit that your strength should be terrible, but I Cui Hao also have the means to protect my life. Don''t force me to show it! Also, the book of blood is your brother''s and I can give it to you, but I spent 1.6 billion to buy that original stone. Why should you let me give it to you? What I buy is mine!"


    Her eyes turned into blood red in vain, shining like two rubies. Vivian said, "I can give you 16 billion if you agree to exchange!"


    She was also afraid of the breath on Cui Hao. Otherwise, she would have caught him.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was also stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party would say that 16 billion, which is definitely a huge sum of money. I think she should let the oil tycoon Henry pay. However, although 16 billion is a huge sum of money, it is not enough to shake Cui Hao''s heart. Most importantly, he knows the price of Lingshi very well. This kind of thing is too rare and unique It''s worth more than 16 billion yuan. Of course, the most important thing is that Cui Hao needs the spirit stone very much. Moreover, he guesses that the four divine beasts should arrange super experts to protect themselves secretly


    Under many factors, Cui Hao said angrily, "money is great, I don''t sell! Is it clear, I don''t sell!"


    "Wow!..."


    After hearing Cui Hao''s words "don''t sell", Vivian''s face suddenly became very embarrassed and felt humiliated. The huge white wings behind her incited her slightly. Suddenly, the whole body seemed to be a white light. She came to Cui Hao in an instant and shot boldly!


    "Hula..."


    At the moment, a red and gorgeous blood colored flame appeared in Vivian''s palm, which was very dazzling and gave people a terrible and powerful feeling. In an instant, the flame came out of her hand and suddenly rushed to Cui Hao with a lightning speed. What''s more, the flame burst out a strange invisible momentum and was firmly locked Cui Hao.


    In fact, when he said the word "don''t sell", Cui Hao has been in a tight battle. He quietly runs his strength and is ready to dip into clothes. However, he still underestimates the horror of the girl in front of him. He can become a native species. As long as he doesn''t fall down in the future, he can become a prince level terrorist blood clan. Its potential is immeasurable!


    For a moment, Cui Hao didn''t even have time to respond. A rapid and incomparable white light flashed away. The next moment, he felt that a red and gorgeous blood flame had been entangled like a fire snake. The sound of brushing was like a rainbow running through the sun, which had severely bound Cui Hao''s body. All this was so fast that he didn''t respond, Just a chill in my heart.


    "Hum! Give it to me!..."


    Surrounded by such a strange red and gorgeous flame, Cui Hao hurriedly showed his strength of touching clothes for eighteen times. Unfortunately, the flame gave people a feeling of emptiness and no force. It transmitted all the strength and twisted it, as if it were a real flame, and severely imprisoned Cui Hao''s body!


    Everything just happened in an instant. Cui Hao reacted and showed his clothes. It was too late, and the effect was almost No. his face immediately became very embarrassed. What made him more depressed was that this red flaming fire snake severely bound his body, but did not penetrate into it. Generally speaking, as long as a powerful and hostile force penetrates into his own body, the mysterious beads in his body will vibrate, destroy and expel. However, the other party''s strength does not penetrate, but it does not move. Cui Hao can only be bound in this way.


    The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and Vivian said proudly, "aren''t you very arrogant, ignorant human, you continue to be arrogant? Now, I will personally eat some of your blood and turn you into my descendant. It''s good for you. You can become a noble blood family and have a long life!"


    "Madde! As like as two peas, Edward, even his voice is so alike."


    Hearing such words again, Cui Hao suddenly thought of Edward. The brothers and sisters were really proud. They even spoke in such a similar tone. He thought so in his heart, but he was also very clear about his dangerous situation. The speed of the other party was really too fast. If he shot, the consequences would be terrible.


    At present, this situation is really too dangerous. Cui Hao is bound by the other party''s move and can''t get rid of it. He knows that Vivian is really terrible. This is not the time to be a bachelor. Although he has great confidence in his body, Vivian is not necessarily unable to bite. For the sake of safety, Cui Hao shouted at the first time.


    "Master! Master of the four divine beasts, come out quickly! If I don''t come out again, I will be sucked into blood and become a vampire!" Cui Hao shouted with great anxiety.

 Chapter 297

    Cui Hao''s body was bound by the red, dazzling and dazzling flame. In the face of great terror, Vivian, a native species of blood clan, who could kill himself at any time, could no longer maintain his hardness. He hurriedly opened his mouth and sent out for help. In fact, when he shouted this sentence, although he had more than 90% confidence in his heart, the strong of the four divine beasts must protect himself around, but Cui Hao was not fully sure, so he was very nervous.


    If his cry leads to the strong four divine beasts who secretly protect himself, he can save himself from danger. However, if the cry doesn''t respond at all, Cui Hao has a feeling that he''s going to hang up. So, after shouting, he was very nervous.


    Similarly, after hearing Cui Hao''s cry, Vivian was also startled. Although she didn''t know much about some small forces, she knew the prestige of the four Chinese gods. Cui Hao directly shouted to the predecessors of the four gods, but she suddenly became nervous and looked around vigilantly.


    "Shua!..."


    In vain, a rapid figure like streamer suddenly came out of the yard, and came to Cui Hao in an instant. This is a skinny old man in a coarse cloth coat. He laughs, but his eyes are the kind of narrow fox eyes, which gives people a feeling of cunning. The old man is very old. His hands are most remarkable. They are very dry. However, they give people a feeling that refined steel is intertwined, flashing a very cold air. It seems that his hands are not flesh and blood, but made of refined steel. It is really terrible.


    As soon as the old man appeared, his whole body exuded a terrible smell that people want to worship. Cui Hao has seen this smell more than once. He knows that this is the breath only possessed by the real top strongman in the realm of King Kong! The four divine beasts are really unfathomable!


    At the moment of seeing the old man, Cui Hao''s tightly hanging heart was finally put down, while Vivian was as frightened as a cat stepped on her tail. Her body couldn''t help but retreat and stared at the old man in front of her.


    After the thin old man appeared, he looked at Cui Hao with a smile and sighed. Only then did he use a spoiled language "You little doll, you have some thoughts. You guessed that my old man was secretly protecting you. Well, yes, I''ve observed you these days and I''m very satisfied with your little doll! Did Wang Kun mention me to you? My name is Shen Mo, you can just call me Mo Lao."


    Although the old man looked smiling, he looked like a cunning old guy. However, he was very satisfied with Cui Hao, who was about to join the four divine beasts, and rarely showed his kind side.


    Feeling a smile, Cui Hao hurriedly said, "see you, Mo Lao! These Tianma bother you to protect me secretly. Please help me untie the shackles..."


    Smiling, Shen Mo said, "Xiao Cui, you don''t need to be so polite. I naturally have to do the job that the eldest lady told me personally. Of course, now our four beasts are extremely lack of strong people. Wang Kun''s busy feet smoke every day, and I''m the only one who is free, so I pushed off the recent training for the members of the four beasts reserve team to protect you."


    As he said this, Shen Mo stretched out his thin palm as thin as fine steel. With a slight shock, a cold, sharp breath like a blade swept across Cui Hao. The red and dazzling blood flame bound on Cui Hao collapsed and turned into flame flowers, suddenly floated, quickly integrated into Vivian''s body and absorbed these fires Flame flower, Vivian''s breath has stabilized a lot.


    He patted Cui Hao on the shoulder. Shen Mo turned his body with a smile, looked at Vivian and stared at the huge white wings behind her. He sighed "Hey, my old man has lived for more than 200 years, but he has never seen the original species of the blood family. Unexpectedly, he met one unexpectedly today. Put away your wings. It''s really a bit like a bird man. Little girl, which blood family do you come from, the niguras family? The blood castle? Or the descendant of the blood throne?"


    Vivian put away her back wings, with a look of respect on her face, and said, "Mr. Mo, my name is Vivian. My father is Nicholas Owen. He once showed me a group of photos on which you and him and several predecessors went to explore ancient ruins together. My father often told me that you are the one he admires most."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Mo was surprised. He stared at Vivian and nodded "Well, indeed, I can feel the smell of Owen, the old ghost. You are his child. I didn''t expect that the old ghost wanted to revitalize the former glory of your blood family. It''s a great blessing that he had a daughter like you! What''s the matter with you, Vivian? Why did you suffer such a serious injury, and your injury There is a faint holy light coming out. Is it that a group of holy priests hurt you? Your father is really careless. Such a baby pimple is willing to let you leave the family alone. "


    After hearing that Vivian is Owen''s daughter, Shen Mo''s words are obviously much softer, because her father and he are good friends. Although one is human and the other is blood, they have fought side by side.


    After clearly feeling the change of Shen Mo''s attitude towards herself, Vivian calmed down a little and said something sad "Mr. Mo, the thing is, my stupid brother was bewitched by the saints and stole my father''s blood book. Then the four cardinals of the saints attacked my father and arrested me. Finally, my father performed the taboo technique to save me. He... Returned to the great river of blood forever! I was seriously injured and unconscious, and my brother saved me, He spent a huge price to see a promising future from the Black Witch of Luxembourg, so he took me to the front and wanted to buy an original stone that could change my life and death. However, this original stone was auctioned by Cui Hao, the four divine beasts of you. My brother came to look for him and finally lost the book of blood. Therefore, I came. Please help me and save me Let me... "


    Short and quick, Vivian said something about the past, then stared at Shen Mo and wanted to see his reaction. When she heard that Vivian''s father fell, Shen Mo''s eyes were a little dark, but it was soon covered up, pondered and thought about what to do next. Vivian, as Owen''s daughter, was her elder, so naturally she couldn''t What should we do if the other party asks for his own rescue?


    He can feel the holy light in Vivian''s body, so its owner can feel it more clearly. I''m afraid the cardinal''s pursuit will come soon, which is why Vivian is so anxious. Cardinal, who is a strong Saint comparable to the realm of King Kong, must be treated with caution even if Shen Mo and other peaks of the realm of King Kong exist, Dare not have the slightest slack.


    After thinking about it, Shen Mo shrugged "Vivian, it''s not that I don''t help you. I can forgive you and that stupid Edward for their offenses and let bygones be bygones. However, whether it''s the original stone in your mouth or resisting the cardinal of the Holy Church, I''m in a dilemma! The original stone is not mine, but Xiao Cui''s, so the person you really should ask is him. As for resisting the cardinal, I''m natural It can be done, but in order to protect your blood family, the four divine beasts have to be incompatible with the holy religion. It doesn''t seem very good! "


    She also knew some amazing secrets, Vivian thought "Mr. Mo, why did the one of you in China fall? Don''t you four beasts really know? If the Pope of the Holy Church didn''t pay a huge price for his great prophecy, how could he be besieged and die? Therefore, the holy church is your enemy, just like the holy court. Even if you don''t protect me, the four beasts will live in peace with the Holy Church "Where is it?"


    With that said, Vivian then said, "besides, I don''t ask for the original stone directly. I''ll pay a high price. Mr. Cui Hao spent 1.6 billion, and I''m willing to buy it at ten times the price. I''m sincere!"


    Ten times the price, that''s 16 billion, which is definitely a huge sum of money!


    Hearing the speech, Shen Mo was stunned. Then he turned to Cui Hao and said, "Xiao Cui, what is the inside of the original stone you bought? Has it been cut? What do you think of the price of 16 billion? Can you get rid of it?"

 Chapter 298

    Hearing Shen Mo''s inquiry, Cui Hao felt there was no need to hide any more, so he simply opened his mouth "Mo Lao, you should know that I''m a master of gambling stones and I''m very good at gambling stone treasure detection. I''m 90% sure that the original stone contains a spirit stone, and there''s more than one! I was lucky to find an original stone containing a spirit stone, so I know these very well. To tell the truth, 16 billion is a huge sum of money, but I Cui Hao has experience in gambling stone treasure detection My pride, I don''t think much of this money. Lingshi is too precious. I don''t want to buy or sell! "


    He already knows why Edward and Vivian, the two blood families, are going to embarrass themselves. The reason is the spirit stone. However, it is normal for people to die for money and birds to die for food. For Mo Lao''s face, he can forgive their sneak attacks. However, as for the spirit stone, Cui Hao is not ready to trade. He also knows what the spirit stone should do to Vivian This is very important. Without it to recover from her injury, she is likely to be caught by the cardinal of some holy church. However, what matters to her? You know, she almost died in the hands of Vivian just now.


    "What? Spirit stone?"


    Hearing this, Shen Mo was so excited that he couldn''t help roaring. His old face turned red and excited. He knew very well what the spirit stone was and what important role it played. It was a rare and extremely good thing. There was absolutely no market for it. How could money buy this treasure? This kind of thing is a means to protect the life of super strong people at a critical moment. No one would be too many , sell? No way!


    The beautiful eyes brightened up in an instant. Hearing Cui Hao''s affirmative words, Vivian showed a look of longing. Lingshi, she knew what it was, and she knew how precious and rare it was, which could quickly heal her injury. Perhaps, for ordinary strong people, as long as they were not at the level of half magic power, their body integrated into Lingshi, it was looking for death, but Yes, there must be some special cases. Cui Hao is a special case, and Vivian, who has precious blood, is also a special case. She is fully confident that she can integrate into the spirit stone into her body to make her injury heal quickly. Even, it will be of great benefit to her strength.


    Vivian''s eyes just showed a look of longing. Shen Mo shook his head like a rattle, and his mouth was sure of the incomparable way "No! Absolutely not! If it''s something else, maybe I''ll support Xiao Cui to trade for you, but the spirit stone can''t. It''s too precious. It''s so precious for your blood clan, especially for our four divine beasts! You leave. In the face of your father, I won''t embarrass you and Edward."


    If it''s a small favor, Shen Mo can give Vivian some help. After all, she once fought side by side with her father, but the Lingshi is a big thing, because it''s too rare. The eldest lady has only three pieces, only 16 billion. She also wants to buy the original stone containing the Lingshi. It''s a dream! No amount of such things Too much, how can you trade?


    Hearing this, Vivian''s face turned pale. She had a feeling of despair. She stared at Shen Mo and still didn''t give up "Mr. Mo, isn''t it really possible? You should know my potential as a native species. How about you protect me and my brother and help me get rid of the holy light. As long as everything goes well, I Vivian will repay the four divine beasts when I grow up in the future, and I can become the most solid and reliable ally of you in China! Although you are Chinese The one who suppresses the dragon''s pulse and Qi has the ability of one person to fight against several half step supernatural powers. However, after all, I can''t catch it. As long as I can grow into a blood prince, I can help you fight against the enemies in all directions! "


    After waving his hand, Shen Mo directly interrupted Vivian''s imagination and said with a smile, "Vivian, you look beautiful!"


    Unexpectedly, Shen Mo suddenly said such a compliment. Out of politeness, Vivian hurriedly replied, "thank you for your praise. Your bravery is also respected by everyone."


    A faint smile, Shen Modao "I mean, you look beautiful, so don''t think so! You have some potential, but even if the native species want to become a prince, it will take nearly a thousand years of deep sleep and cultivation? Moreover, I want to offend the Holy Church and fight with their cardinal for an ally after a thousand years. Isn''t it a good deal? If it''s the blood of your blood family When the throne comes to ask for an alliance, China may give you enough respect. However, your strength is only at the count level at most. It is comparable to China''s Dan holding level. You also want to make such a request? "


    You look beautiful, so you don''t want to be beautiful.


    Shen Mo''s words can''t be clearer, and the fact is that it is indeed the case. He pays a huge price for an ally that may exist in a thousand years. For Shen Mo''s crafty old friends, such a stupid thing will never be done, because there is no immediate benefit, and there is little benefit in the future.


    Her face was a little pale, and Vivian was a little angry, but she could only resist her anger and continue to ask in a gentle tone as far as possible, "Mr. Mo, I can take the life oath of my blood family and will never break the oath. How about this?"


    Hearing Vivian talking about the life oath, Shen Mo was stunned for a moment. Then, he suddenly remembered something. He smiled. The one who smiled was called implicit.


    Some people really don''t understand the terrible old guy in front of them. Vivian is a little creepy when he smiles. Even Cui Hao has some numbness on his scalp. He secretly thinks, "don''t always think of anything. Why do you laugh so... Shameless?"


    "Cough..."


    Smiling and coughing gently, Shen Mo stared at Vivian and asked, "Vivian, let me ask you, are you willing to pay enough sincerity in order to survive, become a prince in the future, obtain a spirit stone, and obtain China, a solid and powerful ally?"


    "Enough sincerity?" she was stunned, and Vivian was puzzled.


    She didn''t know why Shen Mo asked herself in vain, but her instinctive feeling was not a good thing. However, compared with death and eternal loss of hope, what else is worth mentioning? Almost without too much hesitation, Vivian nodded and said, "Mr. Mo, just say, I''m willing to pay enough sincerity! You''re my father''s good friend, and I''m sure you won''t hurt me!"


    The first sentence is from her heart, and the second sentence is purely a compliment. It also indirectly reminds Shen Mo that he has a good relationship with his father, so please don''t put forward very excessive conditions.


    Stunned for a moment, I didn''t expect the little girl to say so. Shen Mo''s rare old face turned red and said with a dry smile, "how old are you this year? I feel your breath. It seems that you are still very young."


    Nodded, Vivian said, "Mr. Mo, our blood group has a long life, and I am a native species, so I spent most of my time in deep sleep and cultivation after I was born. Calculate, I should be more than 200 years old this year, and I will be 300 years old in more than ten years. According to the age of our blood group, I will be an adult at that time."


    "More than 200 years old, minor? The life span of this blood clan is too long?"


    Hearing Vivian''s words, Cui Hao couldn''t help but be shocked. It was really terrible. The general longevity of human strong people was only more than 200 years old, up to 300 years old. If you want a longer life, you must reach the level of half step magic power. However, the other party had such a long life as soon as he was born. At this time, Cui Hao really realized why Edward and Vivian were so proud before. When many rich people are about to die, what they need most is life. For this reason, they are willing to give everything and even plead with a high-level blood family to develop them into descendants.


    Shen Mo was very satisfied with Vivian''s answer. He smiled like a weasel paying New Year''s greetings to a chicken.

 Chapter 299

    After pondering for a while, Shen Mo said "There is no free lunch in the world, Vivian. If you want to get a spirit stone and my protection to make China your firm ally, you only need to praise this guy with blood. For you, you can only lose some source blood at most. In my opinion, this sincerity is enough. Moreover, if you praise with blood, I will praise China Don''t worry about working with you. "


    Shen Mo said it lightly, as if what she wanted Vivian to do was a trivial matter, and these four words floated into Vivian''s ears. Her whole face suddenly changed and was extremely embarrassed. Dai Mei frowned, as if she had been greatly insulted. If she wasn''t facing Shen Mo, a terrible and messy old four divine beasts super strong, she was only afraid It was about to break out. Cui Hao clearly felt Vivian''s anger. She trembled slightly. It seemed that she was on the edge of rage. She was very angry and almost crazy.


    "What''s going on? Praise of blood, what''s this?" Cui Hao wondered in his heart.


    The chest fluctuated violently, the beautiful almost strange face with a touch of cold, Vivian''s words were very cold, and the whole person seemed to be extremely angry "No! How can this be? The praise of blood is for me and him... No! Absolutely not! Mr. Mo, you are too serious! You are a friend of my father. How can you make such a request? I respect you, but please respect me!"


    Vivian stared at Shen Mo and said it word by word. The words were sonorous and powerful, and her Dai Mei wrinkled even more.


    As Shen Mo said, there is no free lunch in the world. If you want to get enough benefits, you naturally have to pay enough price. One of the four divine beasts can represent China. However, they are not good men and women. They need to see enough benefits to cooperate. Their greatest advantage is potential. Then, the nature of their plot is also their own Potential, and there must be a reliable way to guarantee it. We all know these in our hearts, but when we think about the praise of blood, Vivian still has an impulse to be angry and crazy!


    The praise of blood is the most sacred and solemn for any blood family. Even its importance is comparable to life, and I have always had some expectations for it. Do you really want that?


    For Vivian''s reaction, Shen Mo smiled faintly "Vivian, I have told you that there is no free lunch in the world. Why don''t the saints kill you, but want to catch you alive? They want to come for the precious ancestral blood in your body? They won''t be so kind as me and ask you to praise the blood with this little family. Once they catch you, they will perform sacred sacrifices and prayers Pray, what will your fate be like then? Of course, you can also die and leave them some blood at most. But is this worthy of your father? Don''t you want revenge? Don''t you want to revive the supreme glory of the blood family? The praise of blood will bring you benefits, not to mention that I Huaxia will become your most solid ally to help you through this crisis This disaster. In the future, our four divine beasts will spare no effort to cultivate Xiao Cui. His potential is enormous. Everyone has the supreme physique of a real immortal and is qualified to become a Buddha. He is no worse than you. But you have praised him with blood. You can cooperate sincerely without worrying about each other''s means. This benefit is hard to find... "


    Slowly she opened her mouth. Shen moss was not angry. She just said some words calmly and analyzed the current situation. Such words undoubtedly hit Vivian''s heart. Her delicate body trembled and struggled. She didn''t know what to do for a moment. Don''t promise. Facing her own end, she will die. Moreover, she will only cheap the four cardinals of the Holy Church and promise , under the praise of blood, don''t you want to


    It''s very tangled. Vivian''s expression is constantly changing and it''s hard to make up her mind.


    At one moment, she frowned in vain, as if she was in extreme pain, and her body suddenly burst out a milky light, full of holy and beautiful breath. However, for her, it was like a highly toxic thing, which made her whole body convulse and struggle. Seeing this scene, Shen Mo''s fingers stretched out, snapped, and pointed three or two fingers on her Close together, suddenly pulled out a milky light as thin as thatch.


    This ray of light was very strange, even wriggling like a dragon and snake, emitting a bright and incomparable light, but Shen Mo was indifferent to it. Suddenly, two fingers shook, and a creepy breath burst out at his fingertips. The next moment, this milky white light suddenly collapsed and became invisible.


    She breathed out a long breath. Because of Shen Mo''s help, Vivian''s situation has finally improved a lot. She sighed happily. It''s clear that her time is really running out!


    With an indifferent smile, Shen Mo said, "Vivian, my old man doesn''t want to urge you, but your injury is really serious and can''t carry it. In this state, don''t say that there are Cardinals chasing and killing, even without them, it''s difficult for you to carry it! Make a choice quickly. If you don''t agree to cooperate, please leave immediately. I won''t embarrass you."


    Shen Mo said so. Vivian''s face changed and fell into thinking. She seemed to be making a choice and couldn''t make up her mind for a moment.


    At the moment, Cui Hao is confused and blinded. He doesn''t know what the topic of conversation between the two people means. It seems that the praise of blood is for Vivian to show herself. However, why does Vivian''s resistance need to consume her precious source blood? Cui Hao doesn''t know. However, since Shen Mo is talking about this cooperation, and looking at Vivian''s various performances, his side should have a lot of advantages.


    After hesitating for a moment, Vivian finally blushed and hesitated to Shen Mo, "I... I agree! However, I ask him to close his eyes and not peek. If he dares to look, I will break his throat and drink all the blood on him!"


    "Lying in the trough! What are you peeping at? It''s cruel to bite my throat and drink my blood?" Cui Hao was speechless and scolded in his heart.


    Smiled. Hearing that Vivian finally agreed to this request, Shen Mo smiled happily and nodded without hesitation. "Don''t worry, Vivian, I promised for this boy! But since you put forward special conditions, I also put forward a condition. You still have to pay 16 billion for that spirit stone. Is that no problem?"


    Unexpectedly, Shen Mo was so crafty. Vivian frowned and nodded, "don''t worry, it''s easy to say. Henry, my brother''s servant now, is a Middle East oil tycoon. It should be easy to raise 16 billion. Deal!"


    Some were stunned. Cui Hao didn''t expect Vivian to be so forthright and directly promised to give another 16 billion. He couldn''t help sighing that he didn''t feel bad about spending other people''s money. At this time, Cui Hao was still very confused. He didn''t know what the blood praise was.


    After the two sides finalized the agreement, Shen Mo was very satisfied. He said to Vivian, "Vivian, please get in the car and wait for a while. After I and Cui make it clear, we will discuss specific things. Of course, as an elder, I will ask him to give you a spirit stone first. How about it?"


    Since she agreed, Vivian was still very uncomfortable, but she didn''t say anything. She nodded and entered the jeep.


    Seeing that Vivian entered the jeep, Shen Mo smiled with a general smile, which indicated that Cui Hao came with him. There were many doubts in his heart, so Cui Hao followed him and soon came to a hidden corner in a far area.


    Looking at Cui Hao with a smile, Shen Mo''s first sentence deceived Cui Hao, "Xiao Cui, your peach blossom is coming!"


    "What''s the situation? What do you mean?" hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 300

    In a good mood, Shen Mo began to tell Cui Hao in detail what is the praise of blood and why he was lucky. After listening to his description, Cui Hao suddenly realized that his face suddenly became very embarrassed.


    It turns out that once the blood of the high-level blood clan reaches the count level, they can feel a secret method of blood clan and praise of blood from the long river of blood. This secret method is not a secret method with powerful attack power and amazing defense power, but a secret method that benefits others at the expense of others.


    The target of the secret method can be blood clan or human species. Once cast, the high-level blood clan will lose the original blood essence and form a special soul oath array in the caster''s body. In this way, the caster can enjoy the benefits brought by the original blood essence, such as stronger body, longer longevity, etc. Because this secret method is voluntarily performed by the high-level blood clan and integrated into its own soul, once the caster dies, the high-level blood clan will be in danger of death. Even if it does not die, it will be greatly swallowed and lead to fainting, which is very dangerous. On the contrary, if the high-level blood clan dies, the praise of blood will soon disappear. Only some pure blood essence can be left in the caster''s body, which can harden the body and nourish the soul. It is of great benefit.


    Therefore, the praise of blood is a secret method of harming others and not benefiting yourself. All those who are willing to use it are their lovers, because there is another necessary condition for this secret method to be used, that is, both sides are in the state of combination of yin and Yang, calm and have no evil thoughts towards each other. Otherwise, it is very dangerous to use it.


    "Hahaha... Xiao Cui, don''t pull this face. Such a rare fortune is hard to come by. If my old man is a hundred years younger, I''ll grab it! You can see that Vivian is definitely a stunning beauty. In fact, most of the high-level blood families are handsome men and women. The purer the blood, the more beautiful the blood. She praised you with blood. That''s great Well, you are the only man in this life, and she is still a noble native species. You can enjoy this great benefit! "Ha ha, Shen Mo joked.


    If you simply think about the benefits Shen Mo said, it is really very tempting. However, Cui Hao can''t be happy. He frowned and finally said something speechless "Mo Lao, you should know what I did in the imperial capital some time ago. If... Hey, I was in enough trouble. There are a pair of sisters in Jiangzhou. Now if I accept such a blood family Vivian, muxue knows... Moreover, I can''t do anything against my conscience. How can I do that without feelings? Not to mention... She Minors! "


    He was very depressed. Cui Hao said so. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the transaction was inappropriate. It was a violation of morality.


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Shen Mo was calm and indifferent "You are too worried, aren''t you? Deal! What you have is just a deal! Do you think your charm is enough to attract a blood clan of the original species to follow you and die hard? The original species, as long as she doesn''t die and keeps practicing, she can at least become a Grand Duke within 200 years, with strength almost equal to half the level of supernatural power. After she goes further, she Your strength is more terrible than the half step magic power of ordinary human beings. You are the prince of the blood clan! Xiao Cui, miss, I and Wang Kun almost put the hope of the four divine beasts on you. Although your blood is a real immortal constitution, and it is very possible to become a Buddha, it is still worse than the original blood, which can directly achieve kinship Wang''s precious blood! The praise of blood is not bad for you. It can be regarded as establishing a close and firm relationship with a future blood clan super strong. Moreover, after integrating into the source blood, the possibility of breakthrough will increase too much. This opportunity is really rare! "


    Seeing Cui Hao''s intention to refute, Shen Mo directly waved his big hand and interrupted his words "I know you''re worried about information leakage. Don''t worry. I can guarantee that there will be no news leakage in the spring breeze of you and Vivian! Ouyang Jianye has not given you enough time in five years. Whether you want to expel shenting or become one of the top ten directors of Skynet, you must have strong fighting power, and this source of blood is one of the most precious treasures in the world, It really helps you a lot. If you miss it, you will regret it all your life! "


    "However, Mo Lao, Vivian and I don''t have any feelings at all. This feeling of forced matchmaking... Moreover, she is still a blood family. It''s really inappropriate!" Cui Hao explained with a sad face.


    As soon as his eyes stared, Shen Morton was upset and scolded "Xiao Cui, you little rabbit, your skin is itchy, isn''t it? Don''t be cheap and obedient. Such a beautiful girl will have a love affair with you, and it will bring you many benefits. Many men will never pester you in the future. How many men dream of this opportunity. Your boy should push me around and block me. I''m so angry. I''m so angry!"


    Shen Mo looked like he hated iron but didn''t become steel. He almost beat his chest and feet. When he saw that Cui Hao was still depressed, he blew his beard and glared, "what are you hesitating about? You''re not a beginner. Can''t you suffer from such a thing? Don''t act like this again. You can''t find such a good thing with a lantern!"


    If Cui Hao doesn''t feel excited at the moment, it''s false. Vivian''s face is definitely a super beauty. Moreover, she has a noble breath, which is undoubtedly very attractive. Cui Hao didn''t care too much that she was a blood family rather than a human, because the twin sisters were not human, but a spirit family like a blood family. Since you can accept twin sister flowers, you can accept Vivian.


    The key is that the two sides have no feelings at all. Cui Hao doesn''t like this feeling of matchmaking. In addition, he also has a feeling of shame. He already has twin sisters. If he entangles with Vivian again, he will be too sorry for Ouyang dusxue.


    "Nod your head quickly. It''s a big deal to leave without admitting! Besides, little Vivian doesn''t admire you very much. It''s just for cooperation. It''s just a transaction, okay?" she was very depressed and scolded Shen mo.


    Cui Hao finally nodded helplessly and said, "OK, alas..."


    Seeing Cui Hao''s promise, Shen Morton was happy and said with a smile, "little rabbit, you''ve got a great bargain. What''s wrong? My identity is not suitable to appear in public. In this way, I''ll take Vivian to a nearby hotel. You go back and cut the original stone, and then come back with a spirit stone..... Ha ha......"


    Cui Hao directly chose to ignore Shen Mo''s ridicule. He was a little uneasy. In addition, he was a little excited.


    After finishing Cui Hao, Shen Mo rubbed his hands and was very excited, as if Cui Hao was not going to fight next, but himself.


    So they quickly divided the work. Shen Mo and Vivian found a high-end hotel nearby and wrapped up two suites, while Cui Hao drove back to his residence and began cutting the original stone.


    As Cui Hao saw through the perspective eye before, the original stone was cut. Soon, he made three colorful stones, thorough and hard, which are the three spirit stones. Two of them are wrapped closely. Cui Hao kicks another spirit stone into his pocket and then leaves again.


    Half an hour later, Cui Hao came to the hotel. After obtaining the permission, Cui Hao was brought into a luxurious suite by the staff, and Shen Mo and Vivian were waiting for him.

 Chapter 301

    The spirit stone contains extraordinary power and magic, which is rare in the world. As the original species of blood family, Vivian has a unique feeling for it. When she saw Cui Hao take out the spirit stone, she confirmed that it is a real spirit stone, which can quickly treat her injuries. Even the magic contained in it can make her have a lot of improvement. Her heart was very hot. Vivian relaxed a lot about agreeing to give blood praise to Cui Hao. Moreover, she could clearly feel that there should be two spiritual stones in Cui Hao''s intimate place, which shocked and longed for her. However, with Shen Mo''s existence, she knew she had no chance at all.


    Shen Mo, a super strong man with a little shameless old man in his heart, had already seen the opportunity to leave the room and went next door, leaving the huge suite completely to Cui Hao and Vivian. When he left, he winked at Cui Hao, making his face red and worse. Although Vivian is breathtaking and makes people''s heart beat faster, Cui Hao also has his own principles. This time, if he was not persuaded by Shen Mo, he wouldn''t do such a thing. Therefore, he is a little embarrassed. Two strangers are together as if they were married. It''s really embarrassing.


    As soon as the jade hand stretched out, Vivian took over the spirit stone, and her palm suddenly rose a red flame around the spirit stone. Soon, the colorful spirit stone melted like a candle, forming a bright liquid containing noble breath, and this liquid soon penetrated into Vivian''s jade hand and disappeared.


    "Hoo......"


    After absorbing the spirit stone, Vivian breathed out a long breath, and the color of pain appeared on her face, and her whole body radiated a kind of glittering and translucent colorful light, which was very mysterious. After this situation lasted for a moment, Vivian suddenly slapped her jade hand on her chest. With the sound of Peng, a milky light with the thickness of her thumb, such as the winding of a dragon and snake, rushed out. It radiated a beautiful light, gave people a warm feeling, violently twisted, and seemed to have a certain spirit, which was very magical. Staring at the Milky light with the thickness of her thumb, Vivian suddenly spilled a red, dazzling and magical flame. The two sides mingled with each other and soon disappeared and dissipated in the invisible.


    After this move, Vivian''s pale face was so ruddy. She smiled and said to Cui Hao, "thank you for your spirit stone. I finally dissipated a holy light in my body. The rest of the holy light can be removed in a day."


    After waving his hand, Cui Hao hurriedly smiled and said, "you''re welcome. You''re welcome. I''m glad you can turn the crisis into safety."


    Staring at Cui Hao in front of her, Vivian looked at her carefully. Maybe it was because she was about to give blood praise to the man in front of her. She suddenly felt that the other party didn''t seem to hate her. Moreover, she had a very comfortable smell. After this feeling appeared, Vivian''s face turned red and bowed her head slightly, With such a little girl''s twist.


    Cui Hao was stared at by Vivian like this. He was also a little flustered. It was a surprise to see the other party suddenly show some little women''s posture.


    The current atmosphere is a little cold. Cui Hao thought and said, "if you cure your illness, what are you going to do? If... If you need my help in the future, you can come to China to find me. Now I am a small celebrity in China, and it should not be difficult to find it."


    Nodding, Vivian glanced at Cui Hao with her beautiful eyes. Only then did she use the faint language "Since I was born, I''ve always dreamed that one day I can meet a man I love, whether blood or human, as long as I like, I will be with him. However, now I really want to have no such qualification, because of the burden of blood family rejuvenation and my father''s blood crying entrustment, I can never forget Therefore, we are destined not to be together, only once. However, I still hope you can remember me, because this is my first time...... "


    Hearing what Vivian said, Cui Hao felt a little shocked. He sympathized with the girl in front of him. In fact, she has been unhappy. As a native species of blood ancestry, sometimes it is a kind of shackles and shackles, which makes her lose herself.


    Cui Hao couldn''t help blurting out, "I know it''s difficult for you to praise the blood. I''m not difficult for you. You can leave now. I''ll persuade Mo Lao there. Don''t worry. Go. If you feel bad, give me 16 billion. How about you bought my spirit stone at that time?"


    Cui Hao was also stunned when he said this paragraph, but he didn''t regret it, because it was what he wanted to say most in his heart. No matter what misunderstanding he had with Edward and Vivian, everything disappeared, and he still had some uneasiness in his heart.


    In the next room, in fact, Shen Mo has been paying silent attention. When he keenly heard Cui Hao''s words, he almost jumped up angrily. He almost rushed to point at his nose and scolded. How can it be like this? How can it be like this?


    Vivian was also stunned. She didn''t expect Cui Hao to say so. She was completely surprised. She frowned and asked, "are you sure? If you''re sure, I can leave?"


    Nodding definitely, Cui Hao''s tone was very firm. "Yes, I''m sure you can leave now!"


    Next door, Shen Mo almost vomited blood angrily and scolded secretly in his heart. This little rabbit really ate lard and blinded his mind. How can such a bastard say it? This kind of pure loss is not the style of the four divine beasts!


    When asked that sentence, Vivian kept staring at Cui Hao. She could feel that Cui Hao was not pretending, but sincere. There was a trace of warmth and sweet taste in his heart. In fact, he was struggling in his heart. She didn''t know what to do. She wanted to leave immediately, but there was another voice warning her in his heart, We must seize this rare opportunity. The man in front of us can''t be met!


    "It''s rare to have a true temperament! Such a man has such talent, and there are four divine beasts behind him. It''s worth my Vivian''s trust for life!" Vivian suddenly thought.


    Staring at Cui Hao, at one moment, Vivian suddenly smiled with a sweet smile.


    beautiful! It''s beautiful!


    At the moment of Vivian''s smile, Cui Hao felt her heart beat faster. In front of her, this always cold and beautiful blood girl smiled at herself. She was really beautiful. It was dazzling. Especially with this smile, she had a feeling of looking back and smiling, and the three palaces were colorless.


    His heart beats faster. Cui Hao abides by his heart and tries to keep himself calm.


    Nodding, Vivian spoke to Cui Hao, but this time the words were no longer cold, but there was a trace of tenderness and appreciation, she said "Thank you for your kindness. However, I have always said the same thing about Vivian. Since I promised this transaction, I will carry out it. Of course, part of the reason why I am willing is because you give me a good feeling. I don''t hate you!"


    "Er? What''s the matter? Why don''t you leave?" Cui Hao was stunned. Cui Hao didn''t expect Vivian to say so.


    According to his idea, after getting such a commitment, the other party should leave quickly every minute.


    Next door, Shen Mo, who was thinking about whether to rush over now, was stunned. Then, his face showed a satisfied expression. That''s right


    After expressing her mind, Vivian, the delicate daughter of the blood family, suddenly became very bold. She moved gently and soon came to Cui Hao. Her beautiful face stared at him with a trace of tenderness. Even Cui Hao couldn''t help shaking her mind and all kinds of thoughts.


    He knows that next, he will have some pleasant things with Vivian.....

 Chapter 302

    Almost all the real high-level blood families have noble temperament deep into the bone marrow. In addition, due to blood, almost 99% of them are handsome men and beautiful women. Therefore, the blood family was recognized as the first handsome group when it first appeared on the earth countless years ago. As a rare and extremely atavistic native species, Vivian has almost inherited all the noble and excellent genes of the blood family. Even today''s Cui Hao has been in contact with many beautiful women. However, Zhenzhen''s temperament and appearance are comparable to Vivian, only twin sister flowers and Ouyang dusxue, and the rest, such as Tang Qianqian, Mu Ying and Qin Xiangxiang, are somewhat inferior. Such a stunning beauty faded her cold and arrogant appearance and stared at herself with some shyness and affection. Cui Hao couldn''t help but his heart beat faster and became confused.


    It''s no wonder that men and women love each other, and humanity is normal. Moreover, Cui Hao is still a young man with blood and square steel. Therefore, a touch of tenderness and expectation appeared in his eyes. The two people looked at each other like this. Gradually, a feeling sprouted in their hearts, and their heart beat faster.


    Take a deep breath and try to keep calm. Vivian said, "I... i... I''m still not used to such a bright situation... Let''s go to the bedroom and turn off the light, okay?"


    At the moment, Cui Hao naturally nodded hurriedly. There was an extremely excited emotion running in his heart and said, "OK, everything is up to you!"


    So they left the living room and entered a spacious and comfortable bedroom.


    The bedroom is very large, and the overall layout is a warm color. As soon as you enter it, you feel lazy and want to sleep. In the center is a huge bed, covered with white blanket and velvet quilt, which makes you feel comfortable. In addition to these, the whole bedroom is also casually sprinkled with some fresh rose petals, emitting a faint rose fragrance, with a special mood.


    After entering the bedroom, Vivian''s face became more red. She was embarrassed to turn off the crystal light, and the whole bedroom suddenly darkened. However, the curtains projected light white moonlight, full of holy and beautiful atmosphere, which made the whole room feel like a dream shrouded in a fairyland.


    If the hazy bedroom under the white moon is a fairyland, Vivian is the well deserved first fairy in the fairyland. At the moment, she is slightly shy and slowly fades away the misty white group


    The heart beat faster in an instant. Cui Hao seemed to be suffocating at the moment, because the scene in front of him was really shocking!


    "Wow..."


    It seems that she is very shy to be looked directly at by Cui Hao. Vivian shakes her body, and suddenly a pair of huge white wings stretch out from her snow-white back, holy and white, covering the three important parts of her body. Her big blue eyes stare at Cui Hao and speak slowly "Why do you stare at me like this? I''ll be shy... What do we do next? People... People are still minors. I don''t know the next steps. You lead me. Only when we have that relationship can we make intimate blood praise!"


    The heart beat faster and could hardly be contained. Cui Hao nodded and had an impulse to spray nosebleed.


    Normally speaking, she has covered important parts of her body with white wings, but Cui Hao feels that kind of visual impact, which makes him shocked and unable to calm compared with the moment when it just faded. This is a shy waiting posture, a weak expectation with a trace of expectation, which is the most beautiful appearance of a girl!


    Sometimes, if a person completely leaks on another person, he may be shocked. However, if a person extremely leaks but hides it, this huge temptation and mysterious fantasy will make a person more excited.


    Vivian has already said this. Cui Hao naturally doesn''t need her to continue to signal. She nods with a touch of tenderness on her face and says, "Vivian, don''t worry, I''ll be gentle......"


    Listening to Cui Hao''s gentle words and looking at his sincere eyes, Vivian''s whole heart was drunk. At this moment, she clearly felt a palpitation, which was a pleasure of extreme spiritual joy. The sudden and rapid arrival made her happy and excited for a moment. In this regard, Vivian just made an action and nodded affirmatively.


    Step by step, Cui Hao reaches out to Vivian and hugs her. Vivian under the cover of white wings is so charming and beautiful that Cui Hao can''t help but swing in his heart and blurt out "you are so beautiful......"


    "Hum..."


    Any woman likes to praise. No matter how arrogant Vivian used to be as a native species, at the moment, when facing Cui Hao, she put aside everything. Some are just the love desire of a pure girl, and there is a trace of shyness and ignorance. After a cry, Vivian shyly hid her head in Cui Hao''s arm, which makes her beautiful The shocking body curled up, giving people great temptation and pity.


    Her heart was very hot. Cui Hao took her to the bed. When she gently put Vivian on the soft big bed, she recovered slightly from the sweetness. Her beautiful eyes were blurred. She stared at Cui Hao and said, "come on, Vivian is willing to be your person. My heart is only opened for you!"


    Thousands of words are in action. Cui Hao, who is very excited, nods. Then he bends down slowly and kisses Vivian.


    For these things, Vivian is an absolute novice. She finally made some astringent response, and the whole person trembled with excitement. At the moment, Cui Hao also fully showed the strength and charm of a senior man. She closed her mouth and used it together. Soon, Vivian''s whole breath was in a hurry and looked forward to it.


    In fact, Cui Hao didn''t tell Vivian that even if the light was turned off in the bedroom and he had perspective eyes, he could clearly perform night vision, and he was very excited and involved. He unconsciously urged the perspective eyes, so he saw scenes that made his heart beat faster, so he was more and more excited


    In the next room, Shen Mo was speechless and muttered to himself, "I wipe! The war is... Unprecedented fierce! Have these two little guys forgotten their business for almost an hour and still enjoyed it so much? Hey... I envy my old man!"


    From the initial astringency, to the later proficiency, and then to the final ease, they were all happy. It took about an hour. Cui Hao was infatuated with Vivian for the first time. She directly conquered Vivian, a noble blood girl, and made her heart secret.


    About two hours later, they were crazy and excited. Finally, in extreme joy, they climbed to an unprecedented peak and hugged each other tightly.

 Chapter 303

    This unexpected combination with Vivian was just like finishing the task when Cui Hao wanted to come at first. Unexpectedly, they sparked with each other so quickly. Lang Youqing and my concubine were interested in you and me for two hours. Finally, they made a happy voice together and reached the peak of happiness in the extreme excellence of the cloud.


    They hugged each other tightly. They enjoyed the thrill of being quick and daring. They didn''t speak for a long time. After more than ten minutes, Vivian said shyly "The feeling just now is really wonderful! Pay attention, I''m ready to start giving blood praise. Later, I''ll force a trace of source blood to form a strange blood oath, which will be integrated with the soul. Don''t resist, otherwise, the blood praise will fail, and I will be seriously backfired."


    Looking lovingly at the wonderful Vivian in her arms, Cui Hao nodded. Although the two had only known each other for a day in a strict sense, they had already had that kind of relationship. Moreover, they had a feeling of congeniality. Cui Hao liked this feeling very much and was very comfortable.


    Seeing that Cui Hao is ready, Vivian begins to show her secret skill. Cui Hao is stunned again and is speechless.


    Because Vivian didn''t move her hands or force out the blood in her body, but bent down and began to play again to her little brother.


    Yes, it''s just playing. Moreover, it''s still the kind of playing that is very soft, yin and yang are frustrated, and has a sense of hierarchy.


    For a moment, an unprecedented sense of comfort filled Cui Hao''s heart. He excitedly made a cry. It was really ecstatic. In this cry, Cui Hao felt a sense of excitement again. His little brother was very excited. It was strange for Vivian to do this, but , Cui Hao still chose to believe it. Moreover, although he is a veteran general, whether he is with his ex girlfriend Zhao Hongyan or Da Yuer or Xiao Yuer, he adopts the most traditional regular way, and there is no such... Exciting move at all.


    "The praise of blood is really magical. This is the beginning. He is so excited. I don''t know how excited he will be when he goes to the back?" she thought so in her heart, and Vivian was looking forward to it.


    Although she has just experienced an unforgettable experience with Cui Hao, Vivian really doesn''t know much about this kind of thing. She just feels that she performs according to the secret method recorded in the praise of blood. It seems that Cui Hao is more excited. So she starts playing harder and harder. Suddenly, Cui Hao starts to make a ecstatic cry, sometimes low, Sometimes high, sometimes melodious


    Shen Mo, who hid in the next room and listened to the wall corner for two hours, was depressed again. This was the situation of god horse. Did he have to eat for two hours? Although he had heard the praise of blood, he had not witnessed it with his own eyes. Just listening, he really didn''t know what the situation was between the two people. Although he was constantly suspicious, Shen Mo was still happy to see such a thing happen This shows that Cui Hao is likely to win Vivian! In fact, Shen Mo has a deep understanding of the blood clan. He knows how proud they are and is very loyal to his spouse. Vivian''s talent is so rebellious. Cui Hao''s ability to win is of great benefit. It''s not surprising that Cui Hao will face the trouble of multiple women competing for a husband It''s something the old man thinks about. If he wants to come, he can do more. It''s nothing.


    Cui Hao kept making a startling and completely comfortable sound under Vivian''s hard playing, and the whole person was not excited. Vivian felt that the conditions seemed to allow. According to the steps of blood praise, she boldly crossed over to Cui Hao, and then sat down carefully. Because of the fierce battle just now, she and Cui Hao were disarmed Therefore, there was a perfect fit soon. With the cry of the two people, Vivian stirred up slowly. Vivian was unhappy because she was moving, and her hands were constantly moving. A red flame was brewing in her palm, and after the flame appeared, it reflected it more charming.


    Carefully, Vivian shrugged with an excited expression on her face, but her hands slid mysteriously. The flame continued to concentrate, concentrate, and then concentrate... This state lasted about ten minutes. Her body trembled, and a trace of dazzling blood suddenly penetrated into her eyebrows. More and more, emitting an indescribable, powerful and incomparable breath These blood stains gathered more and more. Finally, a drop of blood about the size of a grain of rice was formed. It was too bright and dazzling, flashing a dreamy and blurred color. This is the most precious thing of the original species, blood family origin!


    The blood family comes from blood. As long as there is such a drop, it is enough to create a real big man and super strong person in the blood family. However, this kind of thing is really too rare. Even as a native species, Vivian doesn''t have much on her, and the loss is a little less. This is another reason why she is reluctant to give blood praise.


    With the successful condensation of this drop of blood family''s source blood, Vivian breathed a sigh and her face was very pale. As she accelerated her agitation, she sent out a strange and incomparable note in her mouth. This note was very simple and had an ancient and long lasting charm. With the spitting out of this note, the drop of source blood gathered in the center of her eyebrows rolled and its In the, it even bloomed a kind of bright blood light, which was very gentle and rapidly expanded, connecting Vivian and Cui Hao all at once, making them have a strange feeling.


    This kind of induction is very strange. It seems to build a bridge between the hearts of two people. It is different from the beautiful tattoo connection between Cui Hao and Ouyang dusk snow. It is more ethereal, but it is so clear under the subtle induction.


    "Hmm? What is this?"


    At this moment, Cui Hao keenly felt that there were some changes inside his body, so he urged his perspective eyes to look into his body. Suddenly, he saw a red and gorgeous Blood Flower rotating and blooming rapidly, and there was an illusory woman''s appearance looming. It was a beautiful girl''s posture, standing glittering and translucent, although it was very illusory and young, However, Cui Hao recognized it at a glance. It was Vivian!


    She stirred. Vivian''s face was flushed. She seemed a little tired and fell on Cui Hao''s ear and whispered "Good brother, hurry up. The blood praise between us needs the final peak happiness, so that our souls can most clearly sense each other and form a spiritual resonance. In this way, the blood praise is completed, so you have to work hard?"


    You have to work hard?


    Vivian exhaled and said such a sentence like a orchid, which immediately made Cui Hao very excited. She was so excited that she nodded her head. Work hard, how hard? Naturally, she worked so hard


    Cui Hao''s face was full of tenderness. Finally, he turned around, turned away from the guest and started a fierce collision and fight again.


    This is a hearty battle, a battle that is hard to play, and a battle that fascinates countless men and women.


    The solid beds finally made a faint creak, some of them were unable to bear the weight, and in the next room, Shen Mo''s face was a little strange. Finally, he sneered and said, "madder, my old man is also a highly respected generation in the four divine beasts. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, I didn''t protect the evening Festival. I listened to the corner of the wall for more than three hours in this ghost place of Myanmar?"


    Time passed quickly, especially in this happy state. Cui Hao once again used the ability of perspective to turn herself into a real man. She conquered the city and occupied the land, looked up and showed the masculinity of Hanyang. Within more than an hour, Vivian didn''t know how many times she had climbed to the peak of this pleasure. Finally, she trembled and was under the joy of another peak, Screamed and fainted. At this time, the blood praise between them had already been completed.

 Chapter 304

    Vivian reached unprecedented satisfaction in the highest peak of flying into the cloud again and again. She fainted. Cui Hao gently covered her with a quilt, and then began to feel her changes carefully. First of all, through his perspective eyes, he found that his body seemed to be getting stronger slowly. The flesh, blood and fascia were moistened by a kind of glittering and translucent light of blood, which came from a red and gorgeous illusory flower near the heart of his body, which constantly floated, bloomed and healed. Among them, there was an illusory and beautiful young girl, It''s Vivian.


    According to these circumstances, Cui Hao made some simple conjectures. The key to the so-called praise of blood should be the red, gorgeous and floating illusory flower. It should integrate some of Vivian''s souls and some precious source blood, which has two functions. First, this source blood will slowly and continuously moisturize her own flesh, Great benefits. Second, through the praise of blood, he felt that he had established a close relationship with Vivian. Although he could not know each other''s intentions, he could feel each other''s most real joys and sorrows. Therefore, this is another reason why Shen Mo insisted on his blood praise with Vivian.


    After fainting for a moment, Vivian woke up and looked at Cui Hao lying next to her. She blushed and hurriedly covered her body with a quilt. That gesture was quite a little woman''s charm.


    Looking at Vivian gently, Cui Hao said, "are you awake? How do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Asked by Cui Hao, Vivian''s face became more red and waxy "I... I''m fine... It''s getting late. I haven''t been back for so long. My brother should be very bad. Let''s go to my brother with Mr. mo. his servant is an oil tycoon and can give you 16 billion wealth. The cardinal of the Holy Church may come at any time. I must be with my brother and protected by Mr. Mo, so... Tonight After that, we can''t do this, but... I''ll miss you. Maybe if I become the queen of blood in the future, I''ll find you again! But before that, I hope we can keep a lover relationship that we don''t see each other very much, can we? "


    "Lovers who don''t see each other very much?" Cui Hao was stunned and surprised at the speech.


    Nodding, Vivian smiled "Yes, it''s just a lover relationship that you don''t meet very often. I know you must have a girl you love, and I''m just one of them. As a native species of blood race, I''m destined not to love like ordinary girls, so you can only be my secret lover. I won''t tell you where I''ll go, because I don''t want you to know, but if I really miss you Yes, maybe I''ll come to China to visit you? "


    Cui Hao was silent for a moment, nodded and accepted this answer. This is the best result. He understands Vivian very much. In fact, don''t say that she is just a hidden lover. Even if Vivian asks to be with Cui Hao at the moment, he will also consider it. Since there can be twin sisters, why can''t she have Vivian? Of course, it''s important What kind of choice is destined to give him a headache, because he knows that Ouyang muxue cares about this


    At present, the two dressed neatly, looked at each other affectionately, hand in hand, everything was silent.


    The two of them walked out of the room, and Shen Mo had already been waiting at the door. At this time, they suddenly realized something. They had been tossing around for more than three hours, and they both made such high cries. Would he hear it? Especially Cui Hao, his face was very red, because he thought of "playing" in Vivian When I was my little brother, I seemed to call too ecstatic.


    "Cough... Two little guys, have you finished the praise of blood? Well, you look ruddy and refreshing. Should you have finished it? Little Vivian, next, you should pay your own balance, 16 billion wealth, and my old man will ensure that you won''t disturb you until you completely recover!" He coughed twice, and Shen Mo said with a smile.


    After such a toss by Cui Hao, four hours passed and it was early morning. However, Vivian was worried about Edward''s safety and insisted on going immediately. The three drove towards a luxury villa in Myanmar.


    In the luxurious villa, the handsome Edward sat on the sofa and was very angry, because his sister had gone for so long, and there was no news. It was early in the morning! In order to confirm whether his sister was in danger, Edward, who had been strongly attacked, sneaked back again. However, the house had been empty, and he was keen to get out of the air Some of the remaining breath in the air made a judgment. My sister had a big war here!


    In fact, Edward is very concerned about his sister Vivian. She is the greatest hope of the blood family. At the moment, he is like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong......"


    At this time, Edward''s mobile phone thought in vain. He was immediately excited, because there were only a few people who knew his mobile phone number, and his sister was one of them. He quickly grabbed the mobile phone, and Edward finally had a smile on his face, because the phone was called by his sister Vivian.


    Edward quickly connected the phone, and Vivian''s voice immediately came from the other end "Brother, I''m fine. I met an old friend of our father, Mr. mo of the four Chinese gods. I made a deal with him. He has given me the things in the original stone. I need to pay him 16 billion. Go and ask your servant Henry to prepare. Well, I''m on my way to the villa now. Mr. Mo not only gave me the original stone Stone, but also promised to protect us and help us drive Gandalf and others away. After I recover, they have no holy light to track, so it will be difficult to find our trace again! "


    Hearing the speech, Edward was very excited. It was 16 billion yuan. Anyway, it was not his own wealth. He didn''t care much. As long as he and his sister could get through the difficulties in peace, he nodded hurriedly and Edward said, "dear sister, don''t worry, I''ll let Henry prepare immediately!"


    Edward was very excited when he got such good news. First, he contacted Henry and immediately raised $16 billion. Then, he began to wait excitedly.


    About 40 minutes later, Vivian took Cui Hao into the villa and received the most grand and warm reception from Edward. Edward dared not offend Shen Mo, a super expert. He also learned Cui Hao''s strength and dared not neglect it. He always smiled because he had been worried for so many days. Now, he can finally let go I''m relieved.


    As an oil tycoon, Henry''s wealth is still amazing. However, it is also very difficult for him to raise 16 billion in a short time. He just raised 12 billion in cash, and he chose to use oil stocks to pay off his debts. Cui Hao is also happy to accept it. Anyway, Yang Chaoqun under his command is a bullish business wizard who is good at Internet and Internet The stock market, the four billion oil stocks in his hands will only appreciate.


    Cui Hao has already got a lot of benefits from Vivian. The most important thing is that he even won Vivian''s first time and favor. Although he is a little dissatisfied with Edward, at least the other party is Vivian''s brother. After considering it, Cui Hao decides to return the book of blood to Edward.


    "Here, this is your thing. Give it back to you." Cui Hao reached for the bleeding book and gave it to Edward.


    Seeing that the treasure he most relied on came back to his hand again, Edward was very excited and hurriedly expressed his warmest thanks. Even Vivian was very satisfied with Cui Hao''s move. The book of blood was so precious that Cui Hao could give it directly to Edward without blinking. Vivian knew that the other party was looking at his face.


    After completing this thing, everyone was very satisfied, but this satisfaction did not last long. Vivian realized a problem through the violent fluctuation of the residual holy light in her body. The cardinal of the Holy Church has arrived nearby!

 Chapter 305

    The holy religion is a huge organization like a divine court. According to Shen Mo''s introduction, it appeared on the earth thousands of years ago. It is unclear who inherited it. However, as we all know, they believe in God and think they are the embodiment of light. As long as they worship God sincerely and dedicate everything to the Lord, their souls can go to heaven after death, Accept the baptism of the angel pool and become an angel of light and warmth, often around the great God.


    At the peak of its development, more than half of the western countries are devout believers of God. However, due to an unexpected war, the Holy Church suffered huge losses and the most powerful reliance was destroyed, which gradually showed a weak trend, Gather all the forces near the Vatican and let the Pope personally command everything.


    Because there are too many messages about the holy religion, and many of them are not what Cui Hao should know today, Shen Mo roughly explained some to him. Among them, he highlighted one thing. The holy religion claimed to be the embodiment of light and warmth thousands of years ago. It came to the world to eliminate evil diseases, such as blood clan, werewolf, eight claw monster, druid and other special species, They are all dark creatures, which must be completely eliminated at the first time, and the holy religion has trained many crazy believers, including religious tribunals, and so on. The two sides can be described as a sea of blood feud, which can not be resolved forever.


    "Mo Lao, which of the Holy Church and the divine court is more powerful now? And what level of existence is the cardinal?" Cui Hao asked after thinking about it.


    Shen Mo did not hesitate to answer this question "Naturally, the holy court has been strengthened more horizontally. The highest combat power of the Holy Church has been destroyed. The Pope is the strongest, followed by the top ten Cardinals. They are all strong men comparable to the realm of King Kong. The Pope of this generation is very sinister. If he had not performed his great prophecy, our Chinese one would not fall. Although the holy church did not directly participate in that battle In the siege, however, in my Chinese opinion, the holy religion is also one of the deadly enemies. If you have the opportunity, you must eliminate it! You have not seen crazy believers. You simply can''t understand the terrible spread of religion. The power of faith is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. At that time, human beings lost themselves and indulged in a spiritual country woven by themselves. It can be said that the teachings of the holy religion are fascinating The doctrine of drunkenness, degeneration and lack of ambition. Moreover, the one who controls the overall situation in China once said that this religion is unfathomable and has involved the collection of beliefs! I don''t understand what this sentence means, but I can feel that it must be of great significance! "


    A collection of beliefs?


    After hearing Shen Mo''s words, Cui Hao''s heart moved and thought about his words again and again, and there was some speculation in his heart. However, he soon suppressed this speculation at the bottom of his heart. This level and this big event are not what he should be involved in today. The water is too deep and contains a terrible vortex. If he was so weak, he would be forced into the game , will only be crushed into powder!


    The holy church is now weak, not to mention the more powerful Pope. There are only ten Cardinals comparable to King Kong. Cui Hao is surprised. If so, how powerful should the strength of the divine court be? Can he really expel him within five years? Cui Hao is also nervous about this problem.


    The four gathered together, quietly waiting for the arrival of the cardinal of the Holy Church.


    Time passed slowly, and twenty minutes later, Vivian''s expression became more and more serious, because the Holy Light remaining in her body resisted fiercely. Although she was obviously weak, she even had more and more vitality. This can only explain that the cardinal of the holy church is getting closer and closer! Now, the most important point of their relationship is to come this time Is your cardinal one or several?


    At the door of the spacious and luxurious villa, four big men in black suits stood upright with bulging waists and sharp eyes. Inside the villa, there were three waves of people patrolling. Each wave was five men in suits, with earphones and ferocious wolf dogs. This level of protection should be very strict, but Edward couldn''t let go at all Heart, because for ordinary people, these protections are naturally an iron and steel wall, impeccable, but for the cardinal of the Holy Church, they are in vain.


    At the moment, a luxurious extended Lincoln stopped at the door of the villa, and an old man walked down and walked slowly towards the door of the villa.


    This old man with white hair is wearing a gorgeous robe of moon white and embroidered with exquisite patterns. His face is very kind and gives people a warm feeling. His eyes are very gentle, like the warm sun in winter. His smile is very warm and gives people the feeling of bathing in the spring breeze. In his hand, he is leaning on a white refined steel crutch, touching the ground and making a sonorous sound The sound is very clear.


    The white haired old man is barefoot and has no clothes, giving people a feeling of suffering and seeking liberation in the world.


    "Stop! Who is it? No one is allowed to come near without Mr. Henry''s order. Get out of here at once!..."


    Just as the white haired old man approached the door of the villa, the four men in black suits who guarded the door found it and drank together. At the same time, their sharp eyes immediately locked on the old man, and there was a strong evil spirit in their eyes. People with this evil spirit must have killed people, and more than one. Ordinary people would tremble and tremble when they were stared at by their eyes beat a retreat.


    However, the white haired old man did not. He was still very kind and smiled at them.


    This smile seemed to have an invisible and warm light shining on the hearts of people. For a moment, they felt as if they had found the true meaning of life and found their true self. The white haired old man in front of them is their prophet, who can guide them to find a better future.


    For a moment, the four men in black suits were dull. They giggled one by one and showed the most pious smile to the white haired old man. Finally, they knelt down together and began to kowtow to him.


    After just smiling at the four big men in black suits, the white haired old man ignored the four people. It''s enough to deal with the four small guys with the charm of a smile! He continued to walk inside, strolling around, as if wandering in his own park.


    "Hmm? What''s going on? Who?"


    Such an accident naturally attracted the attention of three waves of black suit men holding wolf dogs for the first time. They roared together and looked at the four men guarding the door of the villa kneeling to the ground and kowtowing constantly. They were in a sad and awakened attitude. They felt as if they had seen a ghost, and the thought lasted only a moment, and then disappeared again, because the white haired old man smiled at them.


    With the smile of the old man with white hair and the big man in the black suit holding the wolf dog, they all felt a shock. A feeling of incomparable warmth, tranquility and comfort slowly penetrated into their hearts.


    "Children, don''t you realize that in this painful world, it''s better to believe in our Lord and get great liberation, freedom and light!... believe in our Lord, the compassionate God, who will guide you lost lambs in the direction, so that you won''t completely lose yourself!" he opened his mouth, and the white haired old man stared at the big man in black suit and the wolf dog in front of you, At the same time, there was a magnificent soul power surging out of his body.


    An amazing scene happened. With his words, the three waves of big men in black and wolf dogs who had just rushed over stopped one by one. They looked very calm. They seemed to have obtained a kind of great light, great liberation, great freedom, very comfortable and warm in their hearts. They imitated Buddha, and all their worries were left behind.

 Chapter 306

    Walking barefoot, the white haired old man strolled around. In front of him, the three waves of big men in black and wolf dogs who had just been eyeing were all lying on the ground and worshipping him piously. Obviously, among their minds at this moment, the white haired old man was a living Bodhisattva who really saved the suffering and solved the suffering of all sentient beings.


    The white haired old man ignored these devout black men and wolf dogs. He went straight to the villa, passed through a garden, and finally stopped outside the villa with a smile "Little girl of blood clan, you can''t escape. I advise you to surrender obediently. In the future, you can be a deacon beside me. The great God loves all sentient beings. Even dirty dark creatures, as long as they are willing to wash their sins with the holy light and worship the Lord in good faith, they will also get his gifts and glory. You are honored to be qualified for this glory. What are you struggling with , you don''t have a chance to escape! Are you seriously injured and unable to escape now? Why bother? Why bother? "


    "Creak......"


    The door of the villa was directly opened, and a pair of young men and women came out of it. It was Edward and Vivian who were staring at the white haired old man with resentment. They wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood! Because the white haired old man in front of them was their father murderer, cardinal Gandalf! This Gandalf was the head of the top ten cardinals, really Power is not trivial. This time, it is obvious that he wants to get all the benefits alone. Therefore, with the holy light fluctuation left in Vivian, he searched and found here all the way, but he didn''t expect that there is a real terrorist hidden in this villa!


    In fact, the action against the Nicholas family is a major mission of the Holy Church. Four Cardinals were sent out, led by Gandalf. This time, he came secretly because he was afraid that benefits would be obtained by other Cardinals. There are some provisions in the Holy Church, such as sacrificing some precious things, which can obtain extremely important rewards, Obviously, he was going to use Vivian as a sacrifice.


    Unexpectedly, Vivian and Edward came out so simply. Gandalf was a little surprised. Then, his sharp gap reached the villa. There were still two breath in the villa. He smiled coldly and said, "friends in the villa, don''t hide. Come out and meet!"


    In fact, Shen Mo also knew that he couldn''t hide. He simply took Cui Hao out and looked at Gandalf with a smile. It was as if he had seen an old acquaintance.


    "Oh, dear Gandalf, I''m so sorry that I didn''t kick your yolk in that war. Over the years, the female believers of the Lord defiled by you can form a believer Legion? Hahaha... Maybe I''m worried too much. You''re an old guy. Maybe you''ll be a soft thing at that time." Pretending to exaggerate, Shen Mo said.


    Originally, Gandalf was full of confidence when facing Vivian''s brother and sister, because he was qualified to crush the two people. However, Shen Mo came out in front of him, which startled him, and his face was tense all at once. He knew Shen Mo''s strength too well. The two sides had a war several decades ago, which ended in Gandalf''s complete defeat.


    "Shen Mo! You Oriental devil, you... You are still alive? You devil, you should have gone to hell! What are you doing here?" cried Gandalf exaggerated.


    Shen Mo scoffs at Gandalf''s words. This is nonsense. Although the name devil is also suitable for himself, it is for many western countries. For China, he has a unique and incomparable emotion. This is his home, and he is a kind-hearted and kind person here.


    Following Shen Mo out, Cui Hao met Gandalf, a cardinal of the holy church for the first time.


    White haired, kind and smiling, he gives people warmth and happiness. He tramples on the ground barefoot like an ascetic monk with a touch of compassion on his face. This is a cardinal, Gandalf.


    Glancing at Cui Hao, Gandalf once again completely focused his attention on Shen Mo, because among the four people in front of him, in addition to Vivian may cause some harm, the biggest threat is Shen Mo, who is deeply aware of his terror. The other person''s palm is too terrible!


    Generally speaking, the strength reaches the level of cardinal who is comparable to King Kong. What they are best at is soul attack, which is unimaginable, changeable and impossible to prevent. However, this is aimed at ordinary people. For Cui Hao, first of all, his own soul is extremely strong. Gandalf wants to easily charm, which is impossible. The gap is not so big. Secondly, Shen Mo''s mind is firm and unshakable. Finally, the most critical point is that he has his own spiritual sustenance. His soul is as firm as a lighthouse and will not be shaken and changed by some foreign objects.


    Smiling, Shen Mo said, "Gandalf, you waste, do you know you have broken into the house? Now, get out of here immediately, otherwise, I don''t mind giving you a good lesson and beating you on the pig''s head, which will make you as disgraceful as before!"


    Shen Mo''s words seemed to open a mysterious and terrible window, which reminded Gandalf of some tragic experiences in the past. After thinking about it, Gandalf said "Dear Shen Mo, your words are not good. I was careless at that time. Now we compete again, I must be better than you! It''s not so easy to let me go. I advise you not to interfere in our affairs!"


    Although he was extremely unhappy with Shen Mo, Gandalf was also aware of the other party''s terror and could only bear to say, "Dear Shen Mo, I want to remind you of a very important point. You forgot that you are not qualified to represent the decision-making of the four divine beasts and the decision-making of China!"


    "Cut!"


    For Gandalf''s words, Shen Mo directly disdained to cut, and then continued "In those days, you think we Chinese didn''t know why? Your Pope used great prophecy to kill one of the two pillars of China. It''s really hateful! Now, it''s disgusting to want to show your hypocrisy in front of me! Yes, it''s disgusting!"


    Hearing this, Gandalf''s face changed slightly, but soon covered up the past with a firm language "No, my holy church has always adhered to the Vatican and some small countries around it. In the future, I will never be involved in the fighting between small countries, so don''t make some decisions so arbitrarily! Our Pope killed one of the two pillars of China by using great prophecy. How can I know nothing about this?"


    Too lazy to talk nonsense with Gandalf on this topic, Shen Mo waved his hand and said with great pride, "stop talking nonsense. I''m not happy looking at your face. Go away, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    His face suddenly became embarrassed and stared at Shen mo. Gandalf asked again, "are you sure you want to protect the two sinners of blood clan who blaspheme the light?"


    "You are the sinner. Your whole family are sinners!"


    For Gandalf''s inquiry, Shen Mo didn''t speak, but Edward was upset. He could be a noble blood family. How could the other party call himself like this?


    Instead of being angry at Edward''s sarcasm, Gandalf was still smiling, giving people a feeling of incomparable kindness. He smiled and spoke again "What''s the matter, little fellow? What''s the problem with me calling you like this? Well, I admire your father very much, but his vision of choosing an heir is really not very good. I think it should be the stupidest decision before he died to inherit the book of blood by you?"


    "Don''t insult my father!" Edward was furious and roared.


    With a sneer, Gandalf looked down at Edward and said in a very contemptuous language, "why, little guy, are you angry? But what can you do? You''re just a weak and poor ghost!"

 Chapter 307

    Gandalf despised Edward very much. It seemed that in his eyes, this high-level blood family with extraordinary potential was just a garbage, and Edward''s strong self-esteem was seriously hit by the other party''s attitude. The whole person stared at Gandalf angrily, but reason told him that he couldn''t do it. The old man in front of him was extremely frightened, You can solve yourself in a moment. For ordinary people, Gandalf''s obvious method of provocation is of little use, but for Edward, it is strong and effective. In fact, not only Edward, but also Vivian was uncomfortable because of Gandalf''s words.


    It seems that some people can''t see it anymore. Shen Mo stepped out one step and shocked the whole body, which immediately destroyed some oppressive auras around him, and he became the core and focus, which is a way of disdain "Gandalf, you are the head of the ten cardinals of the Holy Church. How can you even do the dirty things that secretly destroy the minds of others? Do you think this can plant the seeds of humiliation and unwillingness in their hearts. When they break through, they will become a great obstacle or even become demons? You are wrong, a big mistake, because I am here today Here! You two little dolls, don''t be bothered by this guy''s vicious heart. Vivian, your talent is like killing a chicken as long as you have time. And you, as Owen''s only son, inherited his blood book and has great potential. Are you afraid you can''t surpass him in the future? In my opinion, this guy is also very useless. Don''t believe it, my old man I''ll show you how I beat Gandalf! "


    As he said this, Shen Mo''s eyes suddenly burst into a strong and incomparable killing intention. At the same time, his bent body suddenly straightened up, especially his palms, suddenly burst into a sharp and incomparable breath like a heaven knife. It seems that everything in the world can be cut under his palms.


    His face suddenly changed. Gandalf could no longer maintain his compassionate state. He was shocked and said, "you... You... You have cultivated the great destruction cutting technique to such a level. Your achievement is really unprecedented. Admire, admire, I don''t want to fight with you and leave!"


    Gandalf is not a fool. After Shen Mo broke out his terrible strength, he knew he was wrong. It was outrageous! Originally, he still had some confidence to break his wrist with Shen Mo, but the other party''s violent terror, which seemed to cut everything, locked him firmly, making him constantly burst out the shadow of death in his heart. In this case, Gandalf When I thought of it, I naturally ran away.


    Without hesitation, Gandalf shuddered, his body shook, and the whole man suddenly turned into a hazy illusion and rushed out of the villa.


    Unfortunately, he wanted to escape, but Shen Mo didn''t think so. If the four Cardinals came together, even if his strength must be resisted with all his strength, he should be able to resist. However, Gandalf is the only one who comes now. Shen Mo naturally doesn''t care and has the confidence to end the abuse.


    Looking at Gandalf, who has turned into a misty phantom to escape, Shen Mo smiled and stepped out in succession. It is a lost body method in the national art, the eight step cicada catching body method. This body method is fast and light, and it is not too much to describe with a gust of wind. Even if Gandalf took the lead in escaping, the gap between him and Shen Mo is not small, and is being quickly narrowed ¡£


    In an instant, the two people left the villa quickly and rushed out at an amazing speed. The trend was really a terrible mess.


    At the door of the villa, Cui Hao was stunned and Vivian was stunned. As for Edward, he was shocked and opened his mouth. The strong man in the realm of King Kong was indeed a fierce mess!


    After being stunned for a moment, Vivian took the lead in responding, so she said hello, and the three people entered the villa again. Since Shen Mo dared to make such an unrestricted move, and it was obvious that the momentum was under absolute strength, Cui Hao and others were not too worried, so they chose to wait patiently in the villa.


    About half an hour later, Shen Mo returned to the villa. He had a little thumb in his hand. In addition, he splashed a lot of blood on his body and showed a happy smile on his face.


    "Happy! It''s really happy! It''s been a long time since we had such a good fight! Unfortunately, Gandalf is also a soft egg. In addition to the strange and terrible soul power, he is too bad in other aspects. If he is stronger, I believe it will be more happy to fight like this." Shen Mo said with a smile.


    Looking at the little thumb in Shen Mo''s hand, Cui Hao asked with some shock, "Mo Lao, is this little thumb in your hand..."


    In fact, not only Cui Hao is very curious, but also Vivian''s brother and sister are so shocked. When hearing Cui Hao''s inquiry, Shen Mo nods with a smile "Yes, this little thumb in my hand is left by Gandalf. Hum... A shameless thing dare to be arrogant in front of me! This time, he will escape quickly, otherwise I will tear him up!"


    When saying this, Shen Mo was very proud and arrogant, but Cui Hao and others took it for granted. Their strength was so strong that if they could not be arrogant, how many people could be arrogant in the world?


    At the moment, Shen Mo was naturally given a warm reception, especially Vivian''s brother and sister, who were very respectful. Shen Mo broke Gandalf''s little thumb, which can be regarded as revenge for their father and family. They both admire them. Moreover, Shen Mo just exposed Gandalf''s conspiracy and petty tricks. Otherwise, this feeling of oppression and weakness is hidden in his heart and has a great impact on his future practice.


    After a reception, Vivian pondered and asked, "Mo Lao, thank you for helping us, but will Gandalf... After all, you can''t protect us all the time. What if he attacks us again in your absence?"


    He waved his hand. Shen Mo didn''t think much of this problem and said yes "You can rest assured that he won''t attack you again. Gandalf has been hit hard by me and his strength has fallen to the bottom of the valley, which is at best comparable to the practitioners who have just stepped into the realm of King Kong. How can he be arrogant? There are many enemies of the Holy religion. As long as you release the news that he was injured in Myanmar, I''m sure he will hide and dare not act rashly. Don''t talk about me He is still here now. Even if he meets you, he will never dare to do it, because he is worried that it will be a huge trap and can''t afford to lose! "


    Shen Mo must be incomparable. After making such an analysis and smelling the speech, the Vivian brothers and sisters were happy. This time, the life and death crisis was successfully passed!


    On the same day, under Vivian''s entreaty again, Shen Mo personally helped her get rid of the little holy light left on her. When all this disappeared, she took a long breath. From then on, it was difficult to find them again!


    The moonlight shines between heaven and earth.


    In Myanmar, in a very humble room, there are a pair of old people kneeling piously at the moment. In front of them, there is an embarrassed white haired old man. The other party is stained with a lot of blood, and one of his little thumbs is broken. Who is it, not Gandalf?


    He was injured. Moreover, he was seriously injured by Shen mo. as Shen Mo said, if he hadn''t escaped quickly, he might have been solved.


    He tried his best to regulate his breath. Gandalf forgot both things and me. His whole body was a very strange breath, which spread and absorbed some strange forces from the void into his body......


    "Pooh!...."


    After a long time, Gandalf suddenly opened his eyes. There was a touch of anger and unwillingness in his eyes. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said, "Shen Mo, you Oriental devil, you... Wait. If I have a chance in the future, Gandalf will not let you go!"

 Chapter 308

    The moon is bright, Cui Hao is standing on the cold street, and Vivian is in front of her, smiling like a flower, which is very charming.


    Looking at the girl who had established the praise of blood with himself, he hesitated for a moment. The words in his heart were still unspoken, which was a little complicated. Finally, he could barely squeeze out a smile and said, "Vivian, do you really want to leave so soon? Your injury, in fact, you can leave two days later!"


    They already have the mysterious connection of blood praise. How can Vivian know the real thoughts in Cui Hao''s heart? She feels the deep reluctance and love in Cui Hao''s heart. These are enough!


    In fact, thinking of saying goodbye to Cui Hao soon, Vivian is also very unhappy in her heart, but she doesn''t want Cui Hao to worry about herself, so she shrugs easily "Why? Don''t you want me to leave? I will be separated after all. I am the greatest hope of the blood clan. I carry too much hatred and hope and am destined to walk alone for a long time. Don''t worry, if I really need you, I will come to you. Of course, my potential is destined to be a big man at the level of blood prince. As my partner, can you Don''t lose face? Also, don''t forget me. Maybe one day if I miss you very much, I will go to China to find you. "


    Although the words were easy and casual, Vivian''s feeling of not giving up was very strong. In this state, her thousands of thoughts turned into tenderness, smiled at Cui Hao, and then kissed his lips gently.


    This kiss was not a passionate deep kiss. It tasted like the relationship between two people. After a kiss, he resisted the impulse to cry and turned around in a hurry.


    "Hua la la..."


    A pair of huge white wings grew behind Vivian in vain. Under the gentle incitement, the whole person suddenly soared into the air. At this time, the moonlight fell like China, and she shone like an angel. Cui Hao didn''t see that tears had already rolled down her peerless face like water lotus.


    "Cui Hao, I will always remember you! I hope to become the queen of blood one day earlier and fulfill my long cherished wish. At that time, I will come back to you and never separate!" she said silently in her heart. Vivian spread her wings and flew like a holy angel and left quickly.


    In this way, Vivian set foot on the moon under the gaze of Cui Hao.


    Standing on the street blankly, Cui Hao was stunned. For such a period of time, she should have met Edward in front. Where will they go and when will they meet again? Will she miss herself?


    After a long time, Cui Hao reluctantly restored his calm mood and brought many thoughts back to reality again.


    Looking at Cui Hao in the moonlight, Shen Mo sighed. He seemed to see himself, squeezed out a bitter smile and said slowly "Xiao Cui, I envy you very much! At the beginning, when I joined the four beasts, there were many rules and constraints. For the great wish in my heart, I had to give up a precious emotion in my heart. Now I want to come, I''m really sorry! You don''t need to make these choices. I want to give you a word. There''s really no way to force emotion. You just have to do something It''s OK. I''m worthy of my heart. Pay attention to everything. Just follow my heart! "


    "Worthy of my heart, everything, pay attention to a good heart?"


    Hearing Shen Mo''s words, Cui Hao was thoughtful. For a moment, his eyes showed a firm light. Just because Vivian left, all the sentimentality was swept away and replaced by an atmosphere.


    He nodded gratefully at Shen Mo, and Cui Hao said, "thank you, Mo Lao, for your advice. Thank you so much for this time."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Mo waved his hand and used an understatement "It''s really nothing for my old man to do such a thing. You don''t need to be too grateful. Besides, I''m going to tell you a very bad news now. The eldest lady has sent a message to me. Because my continuous help to you has violated some hard rules of the four divine beasts, so I''m going to leave and return to the four divine beasts. And you have to accept the most dangerous part The test of time, before completing the assessment task of the four beasts, you will not have the strong ones of the four beasts secretly protect you. Xiao Cui, I''m not with you. You must pay attention to yourself! "


    When he said this, Shen Mo''s tone was dignified and reluctant, obviously from his heart.


    Stunned, Cui Hao didn''t expect that he would get such a news. He was surprised, but on second thought, he reacted. Since he was the key training object of the four divine beasts, they naturally had to give themselves the most severe test. With Shen Mo, such a super master, he became extremely safe and naturally relaxed, which was very unfavorable to his cultivation.


    Nodding heavily, Cui Hao said gratefully, "Mo Lao, I see. You should cherish it when you are old!"


    With a satisfied smile, Shen Mo''s rough palm touched Cui Hao''s head. Like an old man who loves his grandson, he stared at him for a moment. Then he said, "well, it''s worth my saying that the old man has silently protected you for so long! I hope to see you at the headquarters of the four divine beasts as soon as possible!"


    "Wow!..."


    With these words, Shen Mo''s body flickered, as if it were a fleeting shadow, and quickly disappeared.


    "Gone, all gone, eh..." Cui Hao sighed with emotion. Cui Hao''s mood was a little complicated.


    Throughout the night, Cui Hao didn''t rest. He experienced many things. At the moment, the sky gradually turned a little white. He realized that the night had passed. Vivian left and Shen Mo left. Although Cui Hao was reluctant to give up, he soon stabilized his mind, left the street and went towards his residence.


    Just after Cui Hao left the street, two figures hidden in the dark appeared on a circular building in the street. One of them was a bent old man, who was impressively Shen Mo, and the other was an old woman who was drooping old and exuded a strong dead spirit. The old woman''s face was very old, but, The momentum of her body was amazing, which made people respect at a glance, as if facing a real great man in the world.


    In fact, this awe inspiring feeling, as if to face the real great people in heaven and earth, is a unique temperament of the strong at the level of half-a-step supernatural power. However, it was revealed in the old woman. Apart from that, we can see how extraordinary this person is.


    In front of the old woman, Shen Mo, a super expert, bowed and stood with respect and low attitude, because the old woman in front of her is the highest controller of the four divine beasts, miss!


    Staring at Cui Hao''s leaving figure, the old woman nodded with satisfaction "Well, yes, it''s rare to have a true temperament in the world. This son not only has a pure heart, but also has a strong judgment of good and evil. Of course, the most rare thing is his talent. It''s unexpected that he can occasionally fall into a state of no thought. This time, I really found a treasure. After good cultivation, he will become one of my four divine beasts You are the one who carries the tripod! Amo, it''s hard for you this time. Before he grows up, it''s up to you to protect him secretly. I''m going to Bermuda Triangle to prepare a meeting gift for the little guy! "


    "What? Young lady, it''s too dangerous there!" hearing the speech, Shen Mo''s face changed greatly and hurriedly opened his mouth.


    He obviously knows the danger of Bermuda Triangle and what the old woman wants to find for Cui Hao.


    Waving her hand, the old woman didn''t listen to Shen Mo''s reminder, but used a firm language "That meeting gift is very important and indispensable to lay his foundation. Only in this way can I feel that he can really get the true marrow of the four divine beasts, not a little knowledge like Tang Xiao''s traitor, but all! I feel that one is very accurate, so I must try!"


    She was very familiar with the eldest lady''s temper. Shen Mo sighed helplessly, "Hey, the eldest lady, you must be careful. As for the little guy, I will protect it according to the rules."


    Shen Mo verbally told Cui Hao that he had left. In fact, he didn''t leave. He just didn''t want him to rely too much on himself. Such a precious little guy, the four divine beasts, naturally need to be well protected to make him really grow up.

 Chapter 309

    According to the plan agreed with senior general Aung San, Cui Hao returned to his residence early in the morning and began to prepare. When it was dawn, he swaggered out with the people. Gangzi, Alice and ten shadow guards escorted a ten point strong truck, which was covered with "fake stones" wrapped in shockproof cotton , he deliberately missed his face. Immediately, Cui Hao got into a car and escorted the car away. In addition to Cui Hao''s own people, there are three truckloads of soldiers with firm eyes. They are the regular army of Myanmar.


    Although there are no special training methods for soldiers like China, the situation here in Myanmar is turbulent. Almost every regular army has experienced gunfire. After bathing in guns, their overall combat ability is very strong. and. One characteristic of the soldiers here is that they are fierce and fearless of death!


    There are many such protection teams after the public offering in Myanmar. For the sake of safety, some will hire senior general Aung San or Kunsang''s troops at high salaries to help escort. Because Myanmar is very volatile, there are often some small local gun battles. If a foreigner doesn''t have a gun in Myanmar and is a fat sheep, then, His fate was almost given to God.


    "Woo woo..."


    When the car started, Cui Hao took the people on the road with these fake stones. As for the real stones, they had already been secretly transported out through an extremely hidden tunnel with the help of general Aung San, and the remaining 40 shadow guards guarded them. In order to show his sincerity, general ang Shan equipped Cui Hao''s team with excellent weapons and guns. He has recognized Cui Hao''s extraordinary. Naturally, he will not offend and kill him for some interests.


    As like as two peas in a car, Cui Hao and Wang Meili quietly left the car after an hour''s journey through the tunnel. Instead, they were exactly the same car with the license plate number. But this time, the cars carry loaded guns, and the soldiers of Burma are extremely skilled. These people are the elite under general Aung San. Each of them is a powerful role. This time, they were sent out to cooperate with Cui Hao''s action.


    "Woo woo..."


    The car started quickly. Cui Hao sat in the back seat and thought about some things secretly. It was Alice, a Western beauty, who was driving. At the moment, Alice was no longer that hot and attractive posture, but was equipped with many weapons and wearing camouflage clothes. She looked heroic and pressing. Her eyes glittered with pure light and looked forward to it.


    Several cars were driving on the road. After reaching a toll station, Cui Hao gave orders. Wang Meili''s car turned and went in the same direction. As for Cui Hao, they continued to move forward with Alice. What he wants to do next is not visible. Naturally, Wang Meili and others can''t know. He doesn''t regret this decision. Wang Chao treats himself like this. Of course, he should do the other way back. Of course, he only made such a decision temporarily. Whether to act at that time depends on the situation.


    About half an hour later, Cui Hao finally joined his 40 shadow guards to protect his precious original stone on the road.


    Teana teahouse is a branch of a famous teahouse in China in Myanmar. Because of its high grade, all the people in and out of it are real rich and big people.


    The decoration of the whole teahouse is very exquisite. The environment is quiet and elegant. It is definitely a good place to talk about things. In one of the Tianzi room, the elegant sound of silk and bamboo is ringing. A young man is sitting face to face with a military man with a scar on his face. This young man is Wang Chao, and the man in uniform is a general under general Aung San, general chados.


    Smiling, Wang chaopin was in a good mood with the top Biluochun. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He quickly connected, and there was a sound at that end "Boss, according to our report, it is confirmed that Cui Hao and his people have pressed their original stones on the road, and the route is the same as what we have obtained! Moreover, our people are watching with binoculars from a distance, and there are all original stones on the truck! All the goods they sold in Myanmar this time are inside! What shall we do next? Shall we contact heidu mercenaries "What are your people doing?"


    After receiving such news, Wang Chao was very satisfied. He looked at general chados opposite and said in a consultative tone, "general chados, you see... Our people have determined the goal, and everything is as we expected. What shall we do next?"


    Naturally, he knew the true meaning of Wang Chao''s words. General chadosh thought for a moment and said in a very stiff language, "action! Nature is action. Don''t worry, I will arrange our people to cooperate with your actions!"


    Hearing such a response, Wang Chao snapped his fingers with satisfaction. Then he said with a smile, "thank you very much, general chados. When it is done, I will give you the benefits I promised!"


    Nodding with satisfaction, chados didn''t say much, but picked up the tea cup and said with a smile, "drink tea, let''s drink tea!"


    Chadosh did command the soldiers of the three trucks. However, what he commanded was not to let them cooperate with Wang Chao, but with Cui Hao. As for why, it was naturally because of a secret appointment with general ang Shan. He not only ordered his soldiers, but also made a lot of poisonous layout, and Gangzi and others knew that they had already met After setting up the net, the people waiting for Wang Chao took the bait.


    After taking a sip of tea, Wang Chao picked up his mobile phone again, quickly typed a line of words and sent it out in the form of information. Then, he began to wait with a smile, and he didn''t know it at all. When he compiled the big network, a big network for him had already opened


    In fact, after Wang Chao wanted to plot against angshan Jiamei, but was rescued by Cui Hao, his fate had been decided. Angshan general would never let him go, but Wang Chao himself was unaware of the news.


    "Woo woo..."


    The wild style jeep is walking on the bumpy road and becoming more and more desolate. It has been far away from the prosperous area of Myanmar. If you move forward more than 100 miles along this road, you can reach a border area of Myanmar. Gangzi and others have been sitting quietly in the car, but they all have a strong sense of war in their eyes! In addition to them, among the three cars, the soldiers such as Cui Hao and others were secretly replaced. They licked their lips with excitement and a bloody posture. They are the elite honed in real blood and fire and are best at fighting.


    In the area about fifty miles away from them, there is a steep earth slope. Here, ten trucks are quietly hidden, and these trucks are divided into two factions. One of them is a ferocious Western man with tattoos all over his body. Some are holding cigars and some are wiping their guns. There are twenty-five such big Western men in total. Their guns are extremely well equipped, and their bodies are entangled with cartridge clips. It seems that they are going to have a hard battle. The other faction is composed of Chinese people. They are carefully hidden one by one, and their weapons are very sophisticated.


    Among these people, there are two people who are very special, because they are not armed, wearing gorgeous suits, and their faces are arrogant and domineering. The first is a young man, who is also handsome. The only disadvantage is that he has a feminine temperament, which gives people a vicious feeling, while the young people around him look childish and childish.


    If Cui Hao were here, he would recognize at a glance that the young man in front of him was Liu Feng, and the people around him were young people walking with him on the gambling mall.


    "Ding Dong!"


    At a certain moment, Liu Feng''s mobile phone rang, which was a message. He opened it and looked at it. A dark sneer appeared on his face and said, "good, fish, take the bait!"

 Chapter 310

    Compared with Liu Feng''s dull and cold, the young people around him were obviously cowardly. He glanced at the loaded posture of the people around him and said "Liu Shao, why do we have to do this? This is Myanmar. Your identity and mine are of little use here! Moreover, this is a real gun battle. What can we do if there are any mistakes in our golden body? Although Wang Shao promised great benefits, I still feel too risky. In order to fight for a breath, what should I do?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and when he heard the young man''s words, Liu Feng provoked a faint radian in the corners of his mouth, using a cold language "Of course it''s worth it! When I was in Jiangzhou, it was Cui Hao who fought against me again and again. If it wasn''t for the face of King Yunlan, I would have chopped him up. When I arrived in Myanmar, I still overcame me. Damn it! We spent $60 million, but we just bought a waste rock! Can I not be angry? If Cui Hao didn''t deliberately overcame us us, how could it be so "In fact, even if Wang Shao is not ready to deal with him, I am ready to take action. This time, I deliberately make a lot of profits by taking advantage of the east wind. Why not?"


    "But... I always have no bottom in my heart for such things!" the young man replied with a sad face.


    After waving his hand, Liu Feng''s tone was indisputable. "Well, don''t say more! Since we promised Wang Shao this thing, there is naturally no way out. What''s more, look at the surrounding armed forces. It''s easy to win several of Cui Hao''s men under the cooperation of inside and outside. Such a good thing is rare!"


    Seeing that Liu Feng''s words were firm and the surrounding armed forces were indeed amazing enough, the young man nodded. However, he was still worried.


    When Liu Feng sent Wang Chao''s order, everyone began to prepare, and time passed slowly. They hid in the dark and kept peeping. Finally, a black spot appeared in the distance under the telescope and kept growing. It was a convoy, which was arranged by Cui Hao.


    In the jeep, although Gangzi showed calm, he was already extremely nervous. This war was too important for them. It was the first command given by Cui Hao, the master, to the shadow guard. Therefore, it must be perfectly executed. In this way, Cui Hao can look at himself and others and really rely on them. He knew that someone would attack before he was convenient, and he knew it was It''s a conspiracy, but he doesn''t worry too much, because Cui Hao has already reversed this situation. In the final analysis, it''s just a play, and the shadow guard must cooperate to play it well.


    "Doodle doodle doodle¡°


    The motorcade was getting closer and closer. At a certain moment, a series of shooting sounds suddenly came out in the motorcade, clear and loud. With the strength, it was a series of screams. The whole motorcade suddenly stopped, and the screams continued, a posture of terrible slaughter.


    "Hahaha... They were badly killed and injured. Chadosh''s people began to turn back. Brothers, rush for me!" laughed. Liu Feng was very happy and gave an order.


    At present, some people from the Chinese jade alliance rushed out. The black duck mercenary regiment acted more quickly than them. They were really like corpse eating bald ducks on the wilderness. Once they stared at the dying prey, they would rush over and bite and eat at an amazing speed.


    "Wow..."


    At present, a large number of men with guns rushed out from behind the mound, carrying guns one by one, and many howled excitedly, because the next battle was no longer a simple fight. People with chados turned against the water, and this war was not far from being a slaughter. Liu Feng and the young man didn''t rush out because they were worried about their own life Out of the pistol, shaking with a telescope in one hand.


    "Hmm? What''s going on? No!"


    Originally, Liu Feng had a strong smile on his face and was ready to enjoy a rare on-site slaughter. However, his face turned white and shocked! Not only him, but also the young man next to him. It seemed as if he saw the wild beasts. His arms holding the telescope trembled violently, worried and afraid.


    Under the binoculars, the two of them clearly saw that among the dozen jeeps that had stopped, countless dark and cold gun barrels had been quietly stretched out! Moreover, the fierce gun battle and scream that should have been carried out in the jeep did not come out, which was obviously abnormal! Although Liu Feng was an imperial crown prince party who ate, drank and had fun, his mind was still turning He is very sensitive. At the moment, he is aware of the danger.


    "Get back! It''s a conspiracy! Damn chados lied to us, they''re still a group!" roared loudly, and Liu Feng was very worried.


    Unfortunately, his roar was a little fun. The people of the Chinese Major League and the black duck mercenary regiment had already rushed out of the natural bunker of the mound, completely leaking out, and facing them were dozens of cold barrels, and they were ready to go!


    "Doodle doodle doodle doodle..."


    The fierce gunfire almost sounded together. It was very fierce, and the fire snakes rushed out of the car, like a sickle waved by the God of death, relentlessly rushed to Liu Feng''s side. But it was completely leaked outside. How could Liu Feng''s people hide with guns?


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!..."


    The miserable cry almost rang. The people of the Chinese jade League and the black duck mercenary regiment who had just been ferocious fell down one after another like cutting leeks.


    "Brothers, hit me! Hit me hard!" Gangzi roared, holding a heavy machine gun, Dudu Dudu kept firing bullets, very fierce.


    This time, in order to completely eliminate the black ducks, general Aung San sent out some of his elite soldiers. At the moment of the battle, they came out like tigers, loaded with guns and very fierce one by one.


    Screams, gunshots, begging for mercy and shouts filled the whole battlefield in an instant, with unprecedented intensity.


    Because of the previous negligence, 70% of the people were shot dry and turned over by the first wave wheel, while there were only about 30 people left in the Chinese jade League and black duck, and they shouted in fear like trapped animals and launched a counterattack. Unfortunately, this time they are faced with a regular army far exceeding them in number and well-equipped. Of course, the lethality of Gangzi and the ten shadow guards is also quite amazing. Jump shot and point shot are proficient in everything and very powerful.


    "Ah! I surrender!"


    A man was frightened and fell to his knees in a hurry. Unfortunately, what he welcomed was the bullets of the regular army under general Aung San. Then, a huge blood hole appeared in his head, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er!


    "Doodle doodle..."


    The man of a black duck mercenary regiment is very fierce. He seems to be the leader of this operation. He is very sensitive and avoids bullets, showing his extraordinary strength. However, he didn''t hold on too long, because there were six guns shooting at him. Poof poof, he didn''t avoid firing two bullets and was penetrated into his chest. Ah, he screamed and died on the spot!


    "Pooh!..."


    A bullet was sent from the barrel of a man of a black duck mercenary regiment. The target was a shadow guard. He seemed to feel this strong sense of crisis. He hurriedly jumped and fled in a moment. Unfortunately, he still didn''t avoid it. His arm was hit by the bullet at once. Fresh blood flowed and the pain invaded his whole body, making him scream.


    The battlefield is so cruel, full of the smell of iron and blood everywhere.


    It''s true that the army was defeated like a mountain. After being ambushed and badly hurt, the people of Huaxia jadeite League and black duck mercenary regiment didn''t persist for too long because of the huge gap between them. They were soon wiped out by Gangzi''s cooperation with the elite soldiers of Myanmar.

 Chapter 311

    Under the mound, Liu Feng and the young people trembled at the moment. Their faces were already white with fear. They had just witnessed the fierce and ferocious battle. They saw their own people, even the people of the black duck mercenary regiment who looked like cattle and forks, being eaten in a pot. They were scared to death. They were very aware of the situation and danger they were facing at the moment! Very dangerous!


    This is not China, a country ruled by law. Even if a tramp dies, the State Department will intervene. This is Myanmar, where the current situation is turbulent. Don''t say one person is dead. Today, the death of this group of people is like throwing one or two small stones in the torrent. If they can''t lift any waves, they will be swallowed up! What should I do? Will they kill people?


    At this moment, Liu Feng''s face turned white. Although he tried to keep calm, his trembling body betrayed him. He didn''t dare to speak, for fear that the sound of words would provoke the arrival of a group of demons, and noticed two escaped fish under the mound. Compared with Liu Feng, the young man was even worse. At the moment, he was already trembling. Smelly liquid flowed out of his pants and was scared to pee! If he had seen such a humiliating scene of the young people in the past, Liu Feng would have severely reprimanded him and warned him to pay attention. However, at the moment, Liu Feng was half scared to death and naturally ignored the bad actions of the young people.


    When Liu Feng prayed that the other party would ignore his two escaped fish, and after solving the enemy on the surface, Gangzi led the shadow guard and the senior general of ang Shan to walk towards the mound. He was very vigilant for fear that there was an ambush under the mound.


    As time went by, they approached by covering and killing, and finally surrounded the mound.


    After seeing the scene under the mound, everyone breathed a long sigh, and Gangzi was stunned after seeing Liu Feng. He heard Cui Hao talk about some gratitude and resentment with Liu Feng before. Unexpectedly, he met him here. After making some simple associations, Gangzi reacted. The other party was afraid to deliberately retaliate against Cui Hao. If not, how could a rich second generation of imperial capital be mixed with a group of outlaws?


    He was trembling all over. At the moment, Liu Feng and the young man were already on the verge of collapse. Seeing Gangzi and others appear and press a large barrel against them, Liu Feng was stunned on the spot, and the young man sat on the ground, and the smelly liquid flowed out of his trouser tube faster and faster.


    "We surrender! You can''t kill me. I''m from the imperial capital. My father is a big man in the army system! My grandfather is a member of the Standing Committee, and I...."


    Seeing Gangzi and others, Liu Feng opened his mouth in a hurry. Now he can pray only if his identity is prominent enough to scare the other party. Unfortunately, he forgot one thing. Gangzi can understand his words. However, the subordinates of these Aung San generals can''t understand. They just coldly execute the orders of Aung San generals, leaving none of them!


    Since he is a Chinese who doesn''t stay, why care about a Chinese who makes a fuss? So, after seeing Liu Feng''s two escaped fish, the leader of a tall Burmese soldier team leading the Burmese army flashed his killing intention in his eyes, puffed and shot twice. Even when Liu Feng and the young man screamed, a blood hole appeared in their heads, and they fell to the ground with a puff and died miserably!


    After searching again and finding that there were no missing fish, these Myanmar elite nodded to Gangzi. According to the previous agreement, Gangzi naturally knew what they meant, so he didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately led ten shadow guards under his command and left quickly in two jeeps. As for the scene here, it was naturally handed over to these elite soldiers of Myanmar. This matter will soon be completely submerged, and no one will mention it. Even if Liu Feng''s parents in China were extremely angry, they could not know the real cause of Liu Feng''s death. Even if they have some speculation, what can they do? Anyway, general Aung San, who holds a heavy army, is not afraid.


    Gangzi led ten shadow guards to advance along the agreed route, while Cui Hao personally pressed his more than 300 precious original stones and moved forward. His route is the same as that of the Chinese jade alliance this time. However, he is about an hour later than the other party, but he is hanging from a distance. According to Cui Hao''s idea, it''s best to lead his own people to an ambush late at night.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At one moment, Cui Hao suddenly felt the ground vibrate violently twice. His heart was cold. The first reaction was an earthquake. However, he felt something wrong immediately. It seemed that it was an explosion! It''s desolate here. If there is an explosion, there may be a battle ahead! How clever Cui Hao is now. In an instant, he thought of the greatest possibility, black eating black! It must be a big man in Myanmar who dares to do so, because such an explosion is not what a submachine gun can do, and he had an agreement with senior general Aung San before. Before and after contact, Cui Hao concluded that senior general Aung San must have coveted the 4.5 billion goods of China jadeite alliance and sold them!


    "Alice, you take 20 shadow guards to protect our original stones. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai, you two take the 20 brothers under your hands and follow me! Take your equipment and we may have a fierce battle!" Cui Hao gave such instructions after thinking about it.


    Originally, Cui Hao held the idea of robbing the original stone of the China jadeite alliance. To a large extent, this idea is to revenge Wang Chao. At the moment, his plan should be to pick peaches by general ang Shan. It''s better to start first. Naturally, he can''t show weakness. He should see whether the timing is right. The idea of Cui Hao is very simple. He should choose to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Of course, if the situation is not very good, he may give up the idea of picking peaches. Everything depends on the situation at that time. Hearing Cui Hao''s order, immediately, two small captains of the shadow guard stood up and began to greet the members of their team.


    Soon, they prepared their equipment. To be on the safe side, Cui Hao also picked up a heavy machine gun and hung a lot of bullets. It seemed that he was going to fight a big battle.


    Alice took the rest of the people to guard and protect the original stone, while Cui Hao led 20 shadow guards to drive forward quickly, trying to find out ahead. After leaving aside the large forces, their travel speed was naturally much faster. After only more than 40 minutes, they caught up. There was a violent shock and gunfire ahead. It seemed that the battle was still going on.


    When he came here, Cui Hao naturally didn''t dare to be careless. He quietly walked forward with the shadow guard. About ten minutes later, they found a place with excellent vision and good cover. They could just clearly see the ongoing battle not far ahead.


    Ferocious! Violence! Hot weapon battle!


    Seeing the fierce battle in front of him, Cui Hao couldn''t help feeling that this is the real battle!


    At the moment, in a basin like area, a large number of cars are parked together, and many Chinese are fighting back with guns. However, they are obviously at a disadvantage, because the people who besiege them are really fierce, the weapons are advanced, and there are many large-scale weapons!


    These besieged people were dressed in black and ruthless. They could not see whether they were regular troops. However, their cooperation was obviously able to run in after countless times of training. Moreover, they acted like the wind and were very skilled in the use of mass weapons.


    "Boom..."


    A bearded man half squatted and posed, while he carried a rocket on his shoulder and shot it with a roar. Suddenly, a huge shell with burning fire rushed out and exploded among a group of Chinese people!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Ten grenades were thrown out almost at the same time, emitting black smoke and exploding accurately. The momentum was startling!


    Not only grenades, but also tear gas and smoke bombs. These things are thrown together. The power is amazing.

 Chapter 312

    Rockets, grenades, smoke bombs, tear gas bombs, heavy sniper fire, and Myanmar''s elite soldiers under general Aung San were fierce. With the advantages of weapons and favorable terrain, they launched a slaughtering terrorist bombing on a group of people in the Chinese jadeite alliance. The power was amazing, causing heavy casualties and almost collapsing into an army. This is the advantage of modern thermal weapons, especially such highly lethal shells, which almost kill and injure several people as soon as they explode. Even if the personnel are concentrated, the lethality will increase exponentially! Led by the shadow guard, Cui Hao hid in the dark to watch everything. He soon found the sniper hidden in the corner. The people of Huaxia jadeite alliance didn''t have such good luck. They kept turning like ants on a hot pot. People were reaped by snipers. With all kinds of grenades, they were almost destroyed!


    In fact, this one-sided situation in this war is entirely due to the fact that Myanmar has the advantage of weapons and the continuous attacks of crushing general have a great effect.


    Although he knows that the development of hot weapons is very rapid and powerful, Cui Hao is the first time to witness a hot weapon battle with his own eyes. He looked at the fierce fighting going on. While feeling the fragility of life, he couldn''t help but give birth to a heavy sense of sadness for martial arts!


    As long as an ordinary person is proficient in mastering powerful heat weapons, sometimes the power erupts is more powerful than what dark power. The strong in the realm still has terrible flesh and blood. Unless he really reaches a terrible peak, he can''t compete with guns at all! How many of the thousands of Chinese martial arts practitioners have really reached the peak? To understand this, Cui Hao suddenly understood why the national art is far less widespread than in ancient times, because it is gradually withdrawing from the stage of history and being replaced by hot weapons such as guns! This is a trend, because Chinese martial arts are difficult to practice and gun skills are easy to learn.


    Cui Hao figured this out, and some of the doubts in his heart were suddenly enlightened.


    Why was there a great Xia in ancient China who stood up for the sword and the ends of the world, acted chivalrous and righteous, and was loved by the people and appreciated by the court? Because at that time, the imperial court did not have enough control over China. These heroes must fill a sharp knife to eradicate the cancer of China. Now, in a strict society ruled by law, law enforcers have powerful weapons such as guns, and strict ordinary people hold guns. In this way, the strength of the two sides has long been very different. They have enough deterrence and lethality. Naturally, they don''t need any great Xia to uphold justice. Therefore, the definition of great Xia has also changed. Once someone fights, most of them are caught, Many even choose to play 50 big boards each, and their attitude has changed greatly.


    Chinese martial arts are difficult to practice, and it is even more difficult to cultivate super masters. Even if some tasks still need Chinese martial arts masters, China will also adopt elite strategies, such as the dragon group and the four divine beasts. They all choose the most talented talents to cultivate, and will not waste resources. The competition and game between big countries are more often placed on weapons, warships, aircraft carriers, etc.


    At the moment, under the fierce gun attack of the regular Burmese army, the only seven people left in the Chinese jadeite league are still holding on. Two of them are obviously excellent practitioners. Cui Hao is very accurate. One of them is the ancient all back ape boxing, and the other is Tan leg. At least, it is the peak of Ming strength, and it may even break through to dark strength, But even so, they are still very embarrassed and scarred.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!..."


    In an instant, another eight special military grenades were thrown out and made a sharp sound. The next moment, a burst of white smoke rose, roared, roared, terrible roar, and the sound of explosion and cracking swept across ten directions. The earth shook violently, and huge pits appeared, almost tearing apart. As for the remaining seven members of the Chinese jade alliance, six were killed in an instant, Only the man who practiced the ancient ape fist was very dexterous and could avoid the key area of grenade explosion.


    Huge smoke and dust rose and filled all directions. With this concussion smoke and dust, the only old man with all back ape fist, regardless of his injury, suddenly shuttled back and forth like an ape and rushed out of the war. He wanted to break through.


    Seeing the other party''s extremely sensitive body method, every move implies the charm of an ancient ape. It is clear that Cui Hao is an expert who has obtained the true marrow of the ancient back ape fist. Cui Hao feels very pity in vain. Without cultivating national skills, ordinary people can''t understand how difficult it is. The road of martial arts is too difficult, and such a rare expert will fall again. His fall will only make the declining national art more and more withered!


    "Shua!..."


    At the moment when he was close to the edge of the huge smoke and dust and his body shape appeared faintly, the man''s whole body suddenly vertical, like a giant ape flying in a tree, suddenly killed in front of this group of regular kings in Myanmar, and his palm showed a tearing posture. With a sound of Peng, he grabbed a Burmese soldier with live ammunition, stabbed it, and suddenly tore it open like tearing brocade and silk!


    The scene was ferocious and bloody, but it didn''t last long, because other Burmese soldiers around had reacted and shouted in horror, while the guns in their hands spit out a fire snake, all of which began to fall towards the man. This picture is really terrible and desperate.


    "Ah! I''m not reconciled..."


    The man uttered such a scream that the whole man was instantly beaten into a sieve, fell to the ground and died on the spot.


    After determining that the last enemy was killed, the group of Burmese soldiers screamed excitedly. Several people threw away their sophisticated guns and proudly said a few words in Burmese. Cui Hao couldn''t understand it, but he could guess that it should be sarcastic words.


    At the moment, Cui Hao''s heart is filled with a kind of sadness like rabbit death and fox sorrow. As a practitioner of Chinese martial arts, he really feels that in the struggle with guns and hot weapons, Chinese martial arts, an ancient and powerful skill inherited from China for thousands of years, is gradually being forced to withdraw from the stage of history.


    Hiding his body and watching a group of Burmese soldiers in front start to clean up the battlefield, dig pits and bury people, bury bodies, etc., Cui Hao takes a deep breath and wants to calm himself down, but he can''t do anything.


    Simply, he closed his eyes and forced himself into meditation. He had a feeling that his mind had been shocked by the just terrible gun. He must really settle down as soon as possible, otherwise it would be very dangerous for himself.


    In fact, Cui Hao''s situation at the moment is the same as that of some ancient Chinese martial arts masters when the firearm first entered ancient China. In those years, Huo Yuanjia, who was the world-renowned, closed his door and refused to meet friends with martial arts after seeing the power of the firearm. He has long been discouraged. Huang Feihong is known as Huang invincible, and the Tiger Crane double form fist has reached the state of perfection, After seeing the guns, I stopped talking about martial arts. It is conceivable that the mood of these great masters of national art at that time was changed.


    After a full minute, Cui Hao gradually calmed down. As a modern man, he had already accepted the existence of guns. Only after practicing martial arts did he realize this problem. Compared with Huo Yuanjia, Huang Feihong and other national art masters, he was easier to accept. When he calmed down, he began to think, Really ask yourself to think about national skills and guns.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    After three minutes, Cui Hao, who always had a slight sadness on his face, opened his eyes. His eyes twinkled with perseverance, and that kind of sad emotion disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of perseverance! These three minutes seem short, but it is actually very dangerous for Cui Hao, because if he can''t overcome his inner demons, then his national skill cultivation is at an end. With the bottleneck and inner demons obstacles, it''s difficult to make any breakthrough.


    This is also the difficult aspect of Chinese martial arts. Physical and mental cultivation are indispensable.


    "Although guns can make ordinary people have terrible and incomparable power, they are foreign things after all, and the national skill is the real internal improvement. If you continue to practice, anyone will have the opportunity to reach the realm of divine power that can''t be guessed! This is a key, which is difficult to master, but after all, it is hope. People can go up and explore constantly! The spirit is immortal, and the martial arts are not Xi! Why should I care about the influence of those foreign things? If I lose my confidence, how can I really climb to the peak of Chinese martial arts? "He muttered to himself, and the light in Cui Hao''s eyes was becoming more and more prosperous.


    To understand this, the confusion and sadness in his heart were swept away. At this moment, he felt that his heart seemed to be washed once, very fresh. Although his strength had not been substantially improved, he stabilized his mind and strengthened his heart.


    In fact, the essence of the ancient Buddhist lamp burning method is the same. Burn one lamp and keep staring at it. What you take is its endless artistic conception. The martial art is immortal, inherited and persisted!


    After the sadness in his heart was wiped out, Cui Hao had only a firmness in his heart. He stared at the Burmese soldiers who had cleaned the battlefield in front and gathered together. In vain, an idea came out of his mind. This idea was very strong and made him eager to try.


    "You broke the inheritance and hope of national skill with guns and guns. Today, I will treat him with his own way and break your guns and lives!"


    This is what Cui Hao thinks at the moment.

 Chapter 313

    Although he didn''t practice the ancient Buddhist spiritual training method "lamp burning method", Cui Hao still strengthened his heart with his own faith, broke the spiritual shadow caused by hot weapons, and truly determined the unshakable martial spirit. All this is just three or four minutes. However, the danger contained in it is enough to make a martial artist sink forever, and it is difficult to advance his strength. However, fortunately, Cui Hao successfully resisted. Moreover, he dispelled the shadow in his heart, so as to wash his heart and make it more thorough, firm and unshakable.


    Seeing that the elite Burmese soldiers under general Aung San have completed the clearing work and gathered together, it seems that they are ready to return to the original place and take the four large trucks carrying the original stones directly away, Cui Hao made a decision and give back the other way! Hot weapons are powerful, but they also have many disadvantages. As long as they are well planned, they can also bring these soldiers directly to one pot!


    At the moment, twenty shadow guards followed Cui Hao and waited for him. Seeing Cui Hao waving to them, they hurriedly and carefully got close together.


    Glancing at the crowd, Cui Hao said firmly "As you have seen in the battle just now, the enemy is the elite soldiers of Myanmar, and I am ready to bring them all! Do you think it is impossible? Of course, it is normal for you to think so. After all, the other party still has a lot of heavy weapons, military grenades, etc. However, I am confident that going out alone will make this group of elite soldiers dull for at least ten years More than seconds, and all you have to do is use this little time to annihilate all these people for me. Can you do it? "


    When Cui Hao said that he was going to bring this group of well-equipped Burmese soldiers to a pot, everyone in the shadow guard was very surprised and frowned, because it was destined to be a bloody killing, and the outcome was unpredictable. However, when Cui Hao said the last sentence, their surprise turned into incredible, which could make this group of Burmese soldiers dull for more than 10 seconds? If you can , it can be completely destroyed!


    Although he felt incredible in his heart, the shadow guards nodded one after another under the leadership of the team leader, indicating that there was no problem. He was very satisfied with the loyalty and execution of the shadow guards. Cui Hao nodded and thought to himself. When he had time, he must train them well.


    When Cui Hao made such a decision, the Burmese soldiers who had cleaned the battlefield gathered together. A bearded captain waved his arms excitedly and had a bloody light in his eyes. It seemed that he was summarizing and praising the battle. Cui Hao was very unhappy to see such a scene. Although the killed was an expert of the Chinese jade alliance, it was his own Yes, but after all, they are Chinese and can fight inside. If foreigners do this, they can''t!


    "You two teams spread out, surround this group of Burmese soldiers around me, and then wait for my appearance. Once I appear in front of the Burmese soldiers, remember to shoot immediately, because I can make them dull. There is really not much time!" Cui Hao ordered around the crowd.


    "Yes! Yes!..."


    The shadow guard strictly abides by Cui Hao''s master''s orders.


    About five minutes later, the 22 people of the shadow guard had completely covered their bodies, set up sophisticated guns one by one, and aimed at the group of Burmese soldiers.


    Seeing that the instruction of the Burmese soldiers was over, Captain bearded waved his arm and signaled the people to return to their respective positions. It seemed that they were about to start. Therefore, Cui Hao hurried out. At the same time, he strongly urged the mysterious beads in his body by using his soul power, and immediately stimulated one of the functions of perspective eyes, hypnosis!


    Cui Hao walked out calmly. At the same time, the golden light of his perspective eyes vibrated with a strange law. Suddenly, it turned into an invisible strange fluctuation, buzzing. In an instant, it centered on it and spread rapidly. The speed was almost like a shadow.


    "Huh? Who?"


    "Someone!"


    The emergence of Cui Hao naturally attracted the attention of the soldiers on the Myanmar side for the first time. They all shouted loudly in Burmese Language. Among them, several quick-moving people subconsciously picked up their guns. However, almost at this moment, an invisible and magical wave spread and instantly penetrated into the bodies of these Burmese soldiers.


    In fact, all this was just in a flash. The fastest man in the group of soldiers had clenched the gun in his hand, and even the captain with a big beard loaded the bullet. However, these measures were doomed to be useless, because Cui Hao used perspective eyes to stimulate the hypnosis function. This ability is so powerful that even the strong at the peak of Mingjin can''t carry it, let alone them. Although However, Cui Hao is not facing a person this time, but a group of Burmese soldiers with firm mind, but his ability is enough.


    Everyone trembled. A group of elite Burmese soldiers, including the captain with a big beard, were puzzled and stagnated on the spot. Among them, some people looked very frightened, some were ignorant, and some looked like a squint. Hypnosis is actually a kind of subconscious spiritual depth, because everyone has different hobbies and once urged Sleep, convenience will increase the imagination in that aspect.


    In fact, in addition to some special props and means, the most powerful hypnotist masters in some rumors are far more powerful than ordinary people. However, even the top hypnotist masters will be dwarfed by Cui Hao. There is a great gap. It is far from impossible to put a group of determined elite soldiers into a coma in an instant.


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao was secretly happy. However, he also felt heavy in his heart, because it was not so easy to maintain this hypnotic state for the mysterious beads in his body.


    In fact, even the shadow guards were skeptical about Cui haogang''s orders. At the moment, seeing Cui Hao walking out, the group of Burmese soldiers immediately looked strange and seemed to fall into their own nightmare. They believed what Cui Hao said. So, under the leadership of the two captains, the shadow guard did not hesitate to carry out crazy killing!


    Yes, it''s killing, because this group of Burmese soldiers are completely trapped in their fantasies and lose themselves.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    The fierce gunfire sounded fiercely. In an instant, a group of Burmese soldiers fell down, and seven or eight of them were not seriously injured because they were wearing bulletproof vests. However, soon they were shot again, trembling all over and dying miserably!


    One second, two seconds, five seconds


    Ten seconds later, there were only six soldiers left on the scene. Although the captain with big beard was shot twice, he didn''t fall down. On the contrary, he suddenly woke up and screamed in great pain.


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    Screams, panic roars, incredible shouts and so on, all kinds of sounds intertwined. Some of the fallen Burmese soldiers did not die immediately. They all woke up in great pain and found themselves on the verge of death. They screamed one by one with fear and anxiety on their faces.


    "Continue!..."


    Although the scene in front of him was already very miserable, which could not be described as a river of blood, Cui Hao continued to issue orders. Soon, 22 shadow guards shot out again, and the bullets exploded violently, killing them without mercy!


    They can be trained in summer and become their own special guard members. Even if their Kung Fu is not too strong, they are not weak. They are good at shooting. They are all comparable to sharpshooters.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Finally, the remaining six Burmese soldiers, including the captain with a big beard, were killed in one fell swoop by the new round of shooting and fell into a pool of blood!


    Battle, over!

 Chapter 314

    This was a one-sided killing war. Cui Hao controlled the whole war with his power of hypnosis, so that the elite Burmese soldiers were in a state of hypnosis. They died on the spot without breaking out their power. I have to say that they died a little wronged. After the two rounds of scanning ended the battle, the 22 shadow guards breathed a long breath, and finally completed the first task assigned by Cui Hao perfectly!


    The whole battle lasted less than 15 seconds. In such a short time, Cui Hao already had a feeling that he couldn''t help it. Although it was easy for the mysterious beads in his body to urge, he did his best to make his hypnotic ability cover a group of people, but it was difficult and consumed too much! That is, Cui Hao''s soul has grown a lot and has been washed once. If he came to Myanmar, he can hold on for five or six seconds at most.


    With sophisticated guns in their hands, a group of shadow guards still have an incredible expression on their faces. Such a battle is too easy and incredible, isn''t it?


    Cui Hao was very satisfied with the result. He waved his palm and said, "well, it''s not too late. Clean the battlefield quickly. I immediately called the people behind me and tried my best to catch up with us!"


    Because of what just happened, Cui Hao, the new master, covered a mysterious veil in everyone''s hearts. They respected him more and more, and his orders were naturally executed at the first time. At present, the two team leaders began to give orders in full swing. As for Cui Hao, he took out his mobile phone and began to make calls.


    It happened that the Burmese soldiers had cleaned the battlefield once, and the large trucks carrying the raw stones of the China jadeite alliance gathered together. Soon, they completed a series of tasks and could leave quickly at any time.


    About ten minutes later, Alice led the people in a hurry. When they saw this strange and terrible scene, they were shocked and confused. So, at Cui Hao''s command, they put all the raw stones of Huaxia jadeite alliance into their bags and began to move on.


    Because of his secret cooperation with general Aung San, Cui Hao got his special license this time. There was no obstruction along the way. About an hour later, Gangzi returned with 20 shadow guards and joined the team. They were assigned to work respectively.


    The snipe and clam compete, and the fisherman benefits. The 4.5 billion raw stone goods of the China jadeite league are so vulnerable to others. Cui Hao did not immediately look for treasures among the many original stones. Because time did not allow, he had to leave Myanmar and return to China at the first time. Cui Hao had already planned all the plans, and seeing that all the plans were very comprehensive, he gave orders and made every effort to hurry!


    The whole team accelerated because of Cui Hao''s order, and at the same time, the news on this battlefield was finally revealed


    In the huge manor, in a transparent glass room carved from white marble, the sun shines in. A small middle-aged man is tasting tea. He has a smile on his face, and in his arms is a lazy white Persian cat with blue dreamy light in his eyes, which is very charming.


    Such a scene would be more appropriate if it appeared in the homes of some rich people. However, it happened in the manor of general Aung San. The short middle-aged man is general Aung San.


    He is in a good mood. General Aung San has a feeling of satisfaction. He likes the feeling of controlling everything and obtaining great wealth. If there are no mistakes in his plan, his confidants will soon bring him amazing good news.


    "Jingling bell..."


    When senior general Aung San finished a sip of tea, the mobile phone on the white jade table rang. After seeing the name on the screen, senior general Aung San frowned slightly, grabbed the mobile phone and said in Burmese, "Kunsang, why are you calling me?"


    Soon, a series of hurried and anxious words came from the other end of the phone. After hearing these words, general Aung San trembled all over and his face was pale and frightening. Finally, he took a deep breath, which barely kept him calm. His eyes narrowed. The whole person was like a provocative beast.


    He was thinking before he thought who it was? Who is so bold as to dare to break the ground on Tai Sui''s head? I don''t know what to do! To be a big man in Myanmar, general Aung San is very smart. Soon, he finally came to the greatest possibility through some clues, Cui Hao! Although Cui Hao is not a Burmese, the so-called strong dragon does not pressure the local snake, ang Shan has seen his mystery and terror. Therefore, if you have to say who dares to fight against himself and against the regular army, Cui Hao will undoubtedly be one of them!


    He was very angry. General Aung San thought of revenge for the first time. However, he thought again. He couldn''t help sweating behind his back. The whole person couldn''t help but shiver! General Aung San knows better than anyone what team he sent. How elite their strength is and how advanced their equipment is. However, what does it mean that the elite were destroyed by the regiment? This can only explain one thing. Cui Hao''s strength must be frightening.


    Finally, general Aung San chose the most secure method and ignored it. Of course, although he chose to sit idly by, he already hated Cui Hao in his heart.


    In the teahouse of Teana, Myanmar, the elegant sound of silk and bamboo is ringing in a Tianzi room. A young man is sitting face to face with a military man with a scar on his face. This young man is Wang Chao, and the man in uniform is a general under general Aung San, general chados.


    Wang Chao was very happy because his people should have succeeded in calculating the time. When he was thinking, in vain, his mobile phone rang, so he hurriedly grabbed it.


    "Wang Shao! It''s over! It''s all over! It''s over!"


    As soon as the mobile phone was dialed, there was an anxious and mournful voice at the other end of the phone. Originally, Wang Chao was in a good mood. He was startled when he heard such a mourning voice in vain. Then he recognized that he was one of his confidants and hurriedly said, "Li Wenhai, tell me what you''re crying about. My childe hasn''t died yet. Why are you crying? Do you think my life is too long?"


    Being so scolded, the howling at the other end of the phone immediately stopped.


    "Li Shao, it''s bad! None of the people we sent back, including Liu Shao and Zhang Shao, have come back. Their identities are not simple. They haven''t come back!"


    "What? What''s going on? My man has been arrested. Who is it? The police or the traffic police?" surprised, Cui Hao couldn''t help asking.


    Weak, a voice came from the other end of the phone, "Wang Shao, this is the case. Liu Shao and Zhang Shao left with a group of people and said it was the most important thing to complete your account. However, now their bodies appeared on the way and must have been killed!"


    He was so angry that Wang Chao couldn''t help asking, "NIMA! Who did labor and capital ask? It''s no use even Liu Feng''s identity. Besides, how could my people die so miserably..."


    After thinking about it, the other end of the phone responded again. "According to the analysis, it should be the hand of general Aung San. However, some strange things are that the traces on the scene seem to be a fight between the three parties! I don''t know the age of the person who took the shot, but one thing I can be sure is that he is an outlaw and may also be Cui Hao''s person."


    The distressed meat was extremely painful. Wang Chao finally said angrily, "well, I know these. No matter which party took the shot, it can''t be underestimated."


    Tentatively, the other end of the phone asked again, "Wang Shao, what should I do next?"


    "Take one step at a time, eh..." sighed Wang Chao.


    Smell speech, the telephone end respectful response, immediately hung up the phone.

 Chapter 315

    In fact, Cui Hao was also worried when he led the shadow guard and others to protect a large number of raw stones on his way back, because he had just witnessed the terrible of modern thermal weapons. If general ang Shan knew that his mantis and cicada hunting plan had failed, he lost his wife and lost his soldiers, and became angry. He might send elite to come. At that time, it might be a fierce battle. However, he didn''t feel any danger until he left Myanmar with the help of general Aung San''s special pass. It seems that general Aung San chose to suffer from boredom and loss. Of course, the reason why he is so honest is that first, he should be afraid of the Chinese terrorist strength behind him, and second, he wiped out his elite in one fell swoop, which made him afraid, Uncertain about their real strength, for the sake of safety, they chose to respond to changes with constancy and pretend they don''t know anything.


    After leaving Myanmar and really stepping into China, Cui Hao finally settled down. China is a real legal country. One of the things that are not conducive to a harmonious society, such as guns, fights and so on, is to crack down severely. Moreover, the national machine controls a powerful heat weapon, so, It can be regarded as a truly safe legal power.


    After entering the territory of China, Cui Hao met Wang Meili and others at the border. They sorted out these precious raw stones worth more than 6 billion. Then, they hired a civil aviation plane, which was pressed by Cui Hao himself. Finally, everyone successfully flew back to Jiangzhou. On the plane, Cui Hao has been thinking about how to deal with his precious raw stones? Finally, he made a general decision, so after getting off the plane, he immediately dialed a phone to Yang Ying "Hello? Shifu, I''ve returned home. This time I''ve smashed my fortune on a batch of raw stones. They are too precious. I don''t trust them. So I want you to help me guard them for a while. Don''t worry, it won''t be long, because I''m going to ask my Shifu Tianji Taoist priest to help me set up a treasure hiding place."


    Yang Ying has been cultivating in the old house these days. He received a call from Cui Hao and said with a smile, "good disciple, it doesn''t matter to me every time you call the master. Every time you ask me for help. If you do this again, I''ll be angry? Eh... Well, since you say it, I''ll go!"


    Almost all his hopes for revenge were placed on Cui Hao. Therefore, Yang Ying agreed to his simple request without hesitation. Moreover, he personally called the governor of Yunlan province and conveyed an order to him with the order of his ancestors, asking him to find a way to send a number of police forces to help Cui Hao protect his original stone Yang Dian trusted his disciple very much. Since he said that the original stone needs to be protected this time, it must be of amazing value.


    After obtaining Yang Dian''s support, Cui Hao immediately dialed another call to Taoist Tianji. It took a long time for the other party to connect the phone. When Cui Hao explained his request, Taoist Tianji was a little helpless "Good disciple, you should know my situation. I can''t leave Longhu Mountain, otherwise it''s really troublesome! Moreover, the bronze coffin and dragon vein left by your Shizu must be suppressed by me. In this way, you can study the strange door dunjia in Dayan''s Tianji skill these days. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me and arrange it yourself, Believe that you can still arrange simple strange door, dunjia and enchanting array. In addition, I can give you a guy''s phone. He is a descendant of the Mohist school. He is known as the white crane monk with money as his life. He is one of the few super craftsmen in China. Moreover, he has 18 disciples, all of whom are high-level secret chess and so on Hand, if he agrees to your request, there will be no problem. "


    Cui Hao originally wanted to ask Taoist Tianji to help him arrange a large array. In this way, his original stone was safer, but he was politely refused. However, he also told Cui Hao good news and showed that as long as Cui Hao could buy a guy called Baihe monk, the original stone would be safe.


    Soon, Taoist Tianji told Cui Hao a phone number and told him that he loved money very much. As long as Cui Hao took action in this regard, it should be no problem. Although he loved money, Baihe monk still respected his own treasure room and would never reveal any secrets. In addition, he would also help the employer select some suitable modern treasures Chemical anti-theft devices, such as super safe, such as iris authentication and other instruments.


    Professionals!


    Hearing the explanation of Taoist Tianji, Cui Hao couldn''t help feeling this way. He made up his mind that he must help him build a treasure room. In fact, Cui Hao had this trouble before he went to Myanmar, because he had won many precious Jadeites before he went to the gambling street, especially in the gambling competition There are several treasures among the treasures. Once this kind of thing is carved, its value is immeasurable. Wouldn''t it be too dangerous without a matching anti-theft device?


    With the gradual rise of a series of chain enterprises, such as Boai jewelry store, Boai investment holding group, Boai network platform, etc., Cui Hao has to consider this problem. Where is the wealth? The bank vault? If it is money, Cui Hao feels that it is not a problem. However, if it is some precious raw stones and Jadeites, he feels inappropriate. There is still one belonging to Zhihao A great treasure room is the most suitable.


    After obtaining the telephone number of Baihe Jushi, Cui Hao immediately dialed it, and dialed it three times. The other end of the phone came late. He thought of a lazy voice "hello? Who?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao hurriedly and respectfully said, "excuse me, is it a white crane monk? I am..."


    As soon as Cui Hao''s voice fell, a very impatient voice came from the other end of the phone, slightly sharp "Don''t talk nonsense. My time is very precious. Since you know this phone number, it should be given to you by someone familiar with me? Don''t tell me who that person is, because no matter who it is, I won''t give you cheap. Come on, what rules and levels of treasure room do you want me to help you?"


    "So simple? So strange? Are all capable people and different scholars hanging like this?" he was stunned for a moment. Cui Hao couldn''t help thinking like this in his heart.


    Now that he has something to ask for, Cui Hao naturally doesn''t dare to ask for it. He hurriedly lowers his posture and laughs, "are you a white crane monk? Well, I want a treasure room. The safer it is, the better. As for the specifications, I want......"


    Soon, Cui Hao said what he thought in his heart. He was a little uneasy because he asked too much.


    Without too much hesitation, a voice came from the other end of the phone, "no problem! Because many of your requirements need precious things, so the price is one billion. Can you afford it? If you can, continue to talk. If you can''t, get out immediately!"


    Cui Hao was a little uncomfortable with such a simple and rude response. He secretly congratulated himself that Mo Lao helped him ask for another 16 billion yuan. Now, he returned to China with a big fortune. It''s time to show his ambition! Although there are a lot of 1 billion yuan, it''s painful, but considering that he has 16 billion yuan, Cui Hao said he was rich and powerful "One billion, no problem! Elder, when can you come over? I''m in a hurry."


    "Of course, a month later, your treasure room is so demanding. I want to think about it and relax! Of course, before that, you must first pay me half of the deposit, that is, 500 million. If you like, we''ll trade. If you don''t want, get out!" a response came from the other end of the phone, which was a little careless.


    Touching his nose, Cui Hao felt a little unhappy. The white crane monk was really a stone in the thatched house, smelly and hard. If he didn''t ask him, he really didn''t want to pay more attention to him for a second. His attitude also aroused Cui Hao''s ideas of competing with him, so he smiled and said "Senior, if I''m willing to pay you 200 million more, can I catch up tomorrow?"


    "What? Add two hundred million more? OK, OK, I agree!" a scream came from the other end of the phone, as if the white crane monk was very excited.


    He has seen a lot of rich people, but he smashed 200 million at will. He also met them for the first time. When the white crane monk was still excited about getting a lot of wealth, Cui Hao said carelessly, "if I add another 300 million, senior, I wonder if you can create your most peak treasure room for me?"


    "What? Add another 300 million? That''s 1.5 billion! Deal! Deal! Don''t worry, I''ll come with my disciples before sunset tomorrow. Moreover, I can guarantee that this is my most serious and attentive treasure room! Boy, you''ve earned it. Once I get serious, your treasure room will be the most airtight and safe!" Surprised, the white crane monk was already excited and going crazy.


    Money is like life. This title is really appropriate for him.


    "It''s so cool to hit people with money!" at the moment, Cui Hao was in a great mood and couldn''t help but express such feelings.

 Chapter 316

    Cui Hao spent a total of $3 billion on this trip to Myanmar, plus the $4.5 billion jadeite raw stones he got from the China jadeite Alliance on the way to pick peaches. He can be said to have a rich harvest. Naturally, he can''t consume all of them, and a large part of them must be stored. In this case, how and where to store it becomes very important.


    Yang Dian, the Super Master of the King Kong realm, was temporarily responsible for the protection. In addition, the white crane monk promised to build a top treasure room as soon as possible. Finally, the problem of how to settle his many precious raw stones was solved. Immediately, Cui Hao led the people back by plane.


    After a long absence, he finally returned to Jiangzhou again. Cui Hao was very excited. He first sent Gangzi and others to escort the harvest back to fraternity investment holding group. Naturally, Wang Changsheng will take over and arrange it in person, while he temporarily became the shopkeeper. Since he had a penetrating eye, Cui Hao was full of music and desire when he was in the Tang family, He actively urged the perspective eye to see all over Tang Qianqian. He has never done such a thing. But at the moment, the flame in his heart soared, and he couldn''t help thinking like this again. At that time, Cui Hao actually felt guilty about Tang Qianqian. For the twin sisters, this feeling naturally faded a lot. After thinking about it, he subconsciously showed his perspective.


    Suddenly, under the golden light of perspective, the thin T-shirt of twin sisters suddenly disappeared. Suddenly, two wonderful and amazing bodies appeared, so wonderful and so beautiful! Above, there is the towering virgin peak, trembling and exciting. Below, there is a smooth belly, and then there is a mysterious and wonderful place, such temptation and shock!


    At the moment Cui Hao opened his perspective eyes, a special idea rose in the hearts of the twin sisters Huadu. They are not ordinary people and have some incredible abilities. Therefore, they keenly felt that Cui Hao''s eyes seemed to have a strange magic and completely saw through them. Under his eyes, he seemed to be naked!


    This feeling is very strange. In the face of others, the twin sisters have already made some measures to deal with it. However, for Cui Hao, they don''t care. Instead, they are shy, sweet and happy.


    "Beautiful! So beautiful! Perfect!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s excited breath is a little hurried. This kind of snooping with some sense of guilt makes a certain idea in his heart expand rapidly, and an unprecedented sense of pleasure and excitement rises in his heart. Therefore, he feels that his whole body is beginning to heat up, and the little brother below, I don''t know when he has already stood upright, and seems to be ready to attack at any time, Fight hard.


    In this state, Cui Hao naturally won''t endure any more. Moreover, he was facing the twin sister flowers. With a slight force of his hands, he took the twin sister flowers completely in his arms, lifted his feet off the ground, and had a close and incomparable contact with him. Then, he motioned them to put down the gift first. They already understood the flame in their eyes.


    Although she was very shy, the twin sisters still did it, and she was a little excited.


    Therefore, Cui Hao left the kitchen with the twins and sisters in his arms and quickly entered the bedroom. With a comfortable cry, soon, shy voices continued to come out from the whole bedroom, and the pleasant voice rose one wave after another for a long time.

 Chapter 317

    The first thing Cui Hao did when he returned to Jiangzhou was to return to the villa. He was gentle with his twin sisters and enjoyed the happy life of only admiring mandarin ducks but not immortals. However, as the shopkeeper, he harmed his sworn brother Wang Changsheng. A large number of precious raw stones were transported. A series of arrangements and protection work were very numerous, which made him busy for a long time, When everything was basically arranged, Cui Hao arrived at Boai investment holding group. As for the twin sisters, they didn''t like to appear in public and still stayed at home to prepare a "surprise" for Cui Hao.


    In fact, Cui Hao was already surprised to see the twin sisters this time. If the former twin sisters were two holy white lotus flowers, now they are the most beautiful white lotus flowers with infinite temptation, which is more and more charming. Why do they have this change? For example, they put on a miniskirt they would never touch before. According to Cui Hao''s guess, it should be because sister flowers like to surf the Internet and shop online. The network is a huge and unique strange world. The more thoroughly they study, the more they know the trend of the world today. Therefore, they can''t help being imperceptibly changed.


    Cui Hao is naturally pleased with this change. Firstly, it shows that the twin sisters have really integrated into this colorful world. Secondly, they often prepare "surprises" for themselves. It''s hard to find such good things with lanterns.


    Perhaps it was because he had just had a very comfortable fight. Cui Hao was in a good mood and was a little moist. He hummed a little song and entered the fraternity investment holding group.


    "Cui Zonghao!"


    "Cui Zonghao!"


    Along the way, Cui Hao met many employees of the group, all smiling and greeting them, and many showed great respect. Cui Hao smiled and nodded to them one by one, in a good mood. He met a lot of employees along the way. Half of them knew him. He recruited them personally at Jiangzhou University. After such a period of honing, most of his student spirit dissipated. They were very capable and had a bit of the taste of workplace elites.


    Everyone who can be selected by Cui Hao is a person with good life style and good luck. When these people come together, they will also make their group run more smoothly. When Cui Hao entered the group, Wang Changsheng, who had just stopped, got a report. Therefore, Wang Changsheng, the real controller of fraternity investment holding group, Dinghaishenzhen, hurried over again.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter? It''s in such a hurry?" Cui Hao asked calmly and casually, looking at Wang Changsheng who came.


    Some were speechless, and Wang Changsheng pretended to be angry "I said, elder brother, you are really lucky! You just returned to Jiangzhou and went back to the villa to enjoy your happiness. You threw me so many raw stones, and specially asked Wang Meili to tell me that they are very precious and must be protected. Do you know how busy I am? Just at the right time, I have a lot of things to decide. Come on, let me go to the office!"


    Seeing Wang Changsheng''s style, Cui Hao smiled and joked, "second brother, I''m embarrassed by your hard work. Well, we''ll go to your office right away!"


    Along the way, in fact, Cui Hao is quietly looking at everything in the group. He is gratified to find that everything is in good order. Moreover, every employee he meets has a happy and excited face, a fighting attitude, and he doesn''t know how Wang Changsheng does it. Don''t say anything about enterprise management Wang Changsheng is not as good as Ruo Xiaolei, Hai Rui and others. If he has to say which aspect of talent is the best, maybe it is national skill. He is very confident in this aspect.


    In the spacious and huge office, Cui Hao walked around with his hands on his back. Through the huge transparent glass window, he looked down on the whole Jiangzhou and said with a smile, "what''s it like to be a director, second brother? Is there a feeling of power?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Changsheng nodded and said seriously "Yes, brother, I''ve read a lot of books and had a lot of ideas before, but I can''t really practice and start to do it. This time, becoming a director of the investment holding group gives me a lot of things to do. However, it also leads me to be very busy every day. By the way, brother, I''ve made many visits recently, and I''ve seen six projects, all of which are very good projects I believe that once our investment holding group is involved, it will soon make huge profits. They are photoelectric industry, electronic industry, transportation industry and big brother. Your contacts are strong and supported by Yunlan Wang. Once we take over these projects, I believe that at least it will operate very well in Yunlan province. Therefore, I have specially selected some Talent. "


    With these words, Wang Changsheng grabbed a thick dozen documents from the table and handed them to Cui Hao. After receiving these documents, Cui Hao looked at some of them at will. There were dense words and various relationship terms on them. He immediately had a headache and said with a bitter smile "Second brother, although the group is my asset, I''m really not good at investing. In the future, as long as you think you can, you can do it vigorously! Without money, tell me that our goal is to rise as soon as possible, grow, grow and grow again!"


    What he wanted was Cui Hao''s words. Wang Changsheng rubbed his hands excitedly "Brother, that''s what you said. The reason why I didn''t do these projects is that the operating funds of the group are really tight. The investment in these two places like Boai jewelry store and Boai hotel is really unbearable. Although I have made some small investments and made a lot of returns, I''m still too nervous. In a word, I''m very short of money I''m short of money! If you can give me 5 billion now, no, even 3 billion, I can do these six projects immediately. The wind rises and the water rises every day. These industries may not make as much money as Bo''ai jewelry store and Bo''ai Hotel, but it''s amazing! "


    Five billion!


    Hearing Wang Changsheng''s words, Cui Hao''s eyebrows jumped. He didn''t expect to spend so much money to expand the enterprise, but it''s normal to think about it. He almost threw 80% or 90% of his money into the fraternity jewelry store and the fraternity hotel. They haven''t operated normally. Naturally, they have suffered a huge loss, but fortunately, now he has 16 billion next to him, which is a bit rich and generous Look, immediately, with a forthright wave of his hand, he said, "five billion? Will it be less? In this way, I''ll transfer six billion to you first. We should make these six projects work as soon as possible. Our fraternity group will involve all walks of life and become a real Chinese Giant enterprise in the future!"


    "What? Six billion? Brother, aren''t you kidding me? Where did you get so much money?" hearing the speech, Wang Changsheng was surprised and couldn''t help asking.


    Seeing Wang Changsheng''s attitude, Cui Hao was a little proud and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I bought a raw stone in Myanmar, cut three spirit stones, sold one and got 16 billion!"


    "What? Spirit stone? Brother, I''ve seen this kind of thing in some ancient books of Shifu. It''s a legendary thing. Does it really exist? It''s a good treasure gathering the creation of heaven and earth! Brother, you mean you still have two spirit stones. I don''t know if you can show me one?" Surprised to open his mouth, Wang Changsheng set off a huge wave in his heart.


    Whether it''s a spirit stone or 16 billion, it deeply shocked his mind. He is not a person who knows nothing. As a peerless wizard with a beautiful life style, his favorite is reading. In addition, his master has a rich collection, so it''s not too much to describe Wang Changsheng with a broad knowledge of the past and the present. He deeply knows that there are many things in this legend So precious!


    Wang Changsheng is his sworn brother, and Cui Hao doesn''t hide him. At present, he took out two precious spiritual stones from his arms. Looking at these two spiritual stones, which are thorough and colorful, Wang Changsheng was shocked and couldn''t help feeling.

 Chapter 318

    Because of the spirit stone, Wang Changsheng was very curious about Cui Hao''s trip to Myanmar and strongly asked him to inform him in detail.


    Therefore, Cui Hao simply told him about his trip to Myanmar, and he also hid some things. For example, he changed the version of his and Vivian, and didn''t mention anything about blood praise. Wang Changsheng listened to his story, was shocked, and constantly expressed emotion. This trip to Myanmar was really dangerous, Twists and turns!


    With regard to the original stone of the 4.5 billion Chinese jadeite alliance generally obtained by picking peaches, Wang Changsheng said that it must be well guarded and must not be enough to reveal the wind. Otherwise, even if Cui Hao has extraordinary means and great backers, I''m afraid he will face a lot of trouble from the Imperial crown prince party.


    Cui Hao naturally adopted Wang Changsheng''s warning. At the same time, he also had some pride in his heart. That Li Shao was appreciated by Ouyang Zhentian. Since he is his rival in love, he must not show weakness! Of course, it''s just a possibility. Now Cui Hao has such a terrible existence of four divine beasts behind him. Even that Li Shao doesn''t dare to really do anything about him.


    With some worries in his heart, Wang Changsheng spoke again "Brother, I''ve been worried that once our jewelry store starts business and the top emerald jade carving comes out, I''m afraid it will attract the covet of many people! Now, you spend a lot of money to buy so many raw stones. According to your gambling ability, there must be many treasures. How to ensure that these treasures are not stolen has become a top priority!"


    Nodding, Cui Hao agreed "Yes, it''s really a big deal, but don''t worry, second brother. I''ve called my master. He will personally protect me for a period of time. During this period, I''ve spent 1.5 billion to invite the white crane monk of Mohism to come with his disciples. According to my master, he is the first skilled craftsman in China. Combined with the modern anti-theft system, he can protect me personally The self built treasure room is invincible, and anti-theft should be no problem! "


    "What? 1.5 billion? Why didn''t he grab it?" he jumped up in surprise. Wang Changsheng couldn''t believe his ears.


    In fact, the reason why he told Cui Hao this is because he has learned a lot about this market. Even the most top masters usually build a high-end treasure room, which is only tens of millions, 1.5 billion, which is incredible! Cui Hao is not surprised that Wang Changsheng has such a move. Hey, ran smiled "Don''t worry, second brother. Since he was introduced by my master, I believe it must be worth the money. Besides, we don''t need money now, do we?"


    Although Cui Hao said so, Wang Changsheng was still a little angry because he felt that the price was really too high and unacceptable.


    Sitting in the comfortable boss''s chair, Cui Hao stretched out and asked casually, "second brother, how are the preparations of Bo''ai jewelry store now? Although the specific situation is managed by Hai Rui and Xiao Lei, you, the director, should also be clear. Tell me. In addition, I have a plan to tell you later."


    Hearing Cui Hao''s inquiry, Wang Changsheng thought "Everything is ready. I only owe Dongfeng! For the grand opening of the fraternity jewelry store this time, master Meng xuanlang has worked hard and carved five jade carvings himself, all of which are treasures and rare treasures! Especially the three color high ice blessing, wealth and longevity jade carvings are among the high-quality products! In addition, he has invited several good friends to join him. Now There are three jade carvers who can become masters in my fraternity jewelry store! "


    With Wang Changsheng''s simple description, Cui Hao has roughly understood the current situation and nodded with satisfaction "Yes, thank you for your hard work. In the evening, I will entertain Meng Lao and his staff. By the way, we will all have a banquet tonight, and everyone will pack a big red envelope according to their level! Second brother, I have gained a lot in Myanmar and got many top-grade Jadeites. Moreover, I have reached an agreement with the senior general of Aung San in Myanmar. I have decided to give it to me in the future Our fraternity jewelry store only makes top Jadeites, at least high-level Jadeites will be sold! You don''t have to worry about the supply. In fact, there are two specific marketing methods in Myanmar. We can also learn from one or two and brainstorm our own ideas to change them. "


    "What? Only top jadeite? At least high ice level? Brother, it''s very difficult. Even the two in Myanmar are limited sales, and they are often out of stock. Are you sure?" Wang Changsheng was surprised and asked.


    Definitely nodded, and Cui Hao''s tone was indisputable "Good! I''ve made a decision, and this time we should have enough momentum. The more we do, the better! Three days later, we will officially open. Within these three days, I''m going to spend 2 billion cash for publicity, of which 1 billion will be publicized through various channels and networks. For the remaining 1 billion, I''m going to combine some ordinary jadeite in our hands to promote the poor Free gift giving activities, lucky draw activities, praise and prizes, etc. anyway, we will follow the high-end route in the future. We can carry out this way to deliver those ordinary Jadeites, impact the jadeite market and really make a name! By the way, you prepare 50 stone breaking machines in these three days, and I will let my shadow guard be responsible for stone breaking. The key point is I chose the raw stones from the China jadeite League. I''m sure they are all top-notch goods. "


    Big money! Really big!


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, even the director Wang Changsheng was shocked. It''s not fun. It''s often a wealth of $2.3 billion. For, it''s just a name. It''s too rich to show off, isn''t it?


    After the shock, Wang Changsheng fell into deep thinking. The more he thought, the more he felt that Cui Hao''s idea was very good. If, as he said, there was no shortage of top jadeite in the future, not to mention these jewelry in China, even the two jewelry stores in Myanmar would be overwhelmed by himself. I''m afraid it''s not a dream to be the first jewelry store in the world! Of course, at present, this is only a lofty goal. Even if it has full potential, the journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. If fraternity jewelry really wants to achieve this level, it is doomed to go through a very long period of accumulation and transformation.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Wang Changsheng couldn''t help but smile. Who is he? He is a versatile person with splendid life style. He is many times better than Cui Hao in business. Cui Hao just put forward a suggestion. He soon thought of many better ways to make effective use of these two billion and some ordinary Jadeites, This makes the opening of fraternity jewelry store huge.


    After thinking, Wang Changsheng said excitedly "Brother, your suggestion is really good. Besides, as long as you are willing to spend 2 billion and the ordinary Jadeites we have hoarded, plus the batch of Jadeites we got from the China jadeite alliance, it will really shake the whole world! There are many gambling experts in the China jadeite alliance, and I believe their original stone quality is not good either No, maybe there will be many precious Jadeites, hahaha... I''m going to hold an emergency meeting immediately. Hai Rui, Ruo Xiaolei, Yang Chaoqun and others, all enterprise executives should participate! Let''s discuss it together and brainstorm! "


    Cui Hao naturally agreed with this proposal with both hands. He nodded and said, "well, everything is as you said! Ha ha, speaking of it, my boss is somewhat negligent. This is the first time I have attended such a meeting. "


    With a depressed smile, Wang Changsheng said, "brother, you are busy every day!"


    Cui Hao could naturally hear the meaning of his words and jokingly said, "who is Li Wanji, beautiful?"


    At present, Wang Changsheng began to call to inform the real executives of the enterprise to come quickly. When he heard that Cui Hao was back, Ruo Lei and others hurried to report to him about the jewelry business. Among them, Yang Chaoqun was the most excited.

 Chapter 319

    About half an hour later, people came one after another, and Yang Chaoqun was in a hurry. When he saw Cui Hao, he immediately hugged him and said "Boss! I''m so happy to see you! Recently, I invested in stocks and made a lot of money, all of which have been invested in our fraternity health network platform. Now, it has been well praised in China''s network, and I''m going to expand it next! However, I''m short of money. I''ve been looking for director Wang more than once, and he always pushes me Buck, say no money, boss, you must support me! "


    Yang Chaoqun is now dressed in a famous brand suit and looks like a successful person, which is very different from what Cui Hao met before in Jiangzhou University. Moreover, there is no such submissive. Instead, he has a kind of self-confidence and rich leadership, with bright eyes and occasionally cunning light. He is a typical businessman attitude. As soon as he meets, he asks Cui Hao It''s supposed to be a little abrupt, but Cui Hao is very pleased, because it also shows that he is devoted to his work, which is commendable.


    Cui Hao is very fond of this bullish business wizard. Pleased with his great changes, he hurriedly patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, don''t be like this. What style is it? Come on, how much do you need?"


    "Hahaha... You''re still the boss! The more the better, at least hundreds of millions. Now the platform works well. I want to rapidly expand my influence and need money! In addition, I intend to cooperate with foreign deadly platforms, which also needs money!" with a smile, Yang Chaoqun stared at Cui Hao.


    Unexpectedly, when he just returned to Jiangzhou, he was asked for money one after another. Cui Hao was suddenly very lucky. Fortunately, that spiritual stone had been exchanged for 16 billion, otherwise, he was really embarrassed. So he thought, "well, 2 billion, I''ll give you 2 billion. Work hard and make achievements as soon as possible, okay?"


    "Two... Two billion?" he widened his eyes in surprise. Yang Chaoqun was very surprised.


    "Wow, hahaha... Boss, I love you so much! I love you so much! With this money, I am confident to expand the influence of our fraternity health network platform ten times! A hundred times! Don''t worry, after three months, you will find that our platform is already the most influential network platform in China. No one is the first! This is my promise to boss!" With a strange smile, Yang Chaoqun made a promise.


    The reason why Cui Hao is so willing to spend money is that he naturally believes that Yang Chaoqun, an arrogant business genius, is destined to become a giant in business. If he cultivates more, he can naturally speed up his transformation.


    Seeing that Yang Chaoqun has successfully asked for so much money, if Xiao Lei is also jealous, this guy is also a man with a thick face like a wall, and he will not let go at present "Boss is eccentric, boss, you are too eccentric! Our fraternity jewelry store is your painstaking efforts and the most valued enterprise. You haven''t invested so much money in it. How can you spend so much money on his platform? Boss, if you don''t invest 30.5 billion into fraternity jewelry store today, I won''t follow it?"


    For Ruo Xiaolei''s Rogue behavior, Cui Hao smiled faintly and said, "smash! And the strength is absolutely fierce! Xiaolei, Hai Rui, let''s go to a meeting to discuss an important decision!"


    Hearing what Cui Hao said, everyone was a little curious, so they went to the high-end conference room. There were not only these senior executives, but also two presidents who looked very smart and good at management. After the people gathered together, Cui Hao threw out his idea again and was shocked.


    Hairui and others didn''t respond to the shock for a long time, because Cui Hao was really big this time. If he didn''t do it, he would have done it. Once he did it, he had an earth shaking terrorist momentum!


    After a moment''s shock, people began to think deeply about how to do it. Everyone here is not a fool. Everyone has some ideas. Therefore, you speak to me, and all kinds of ideas and means have been put forward. Because of Cui Hao''s insistence, this activity focuses more on the poor. Of course, this measure is also very correct and in line with the times Cui Hao''s statement after the gambling contest.


    Brainstorming is still a good measure. About ten minutes later, Hairui and others have spoken one after another and expressed some of their ideas. These ideas are very good. Some even Cui Hao marveled. He believes that these measures will have a shocking effect as long as they are implemented.


    Finally, it was Yang Chaoqun''s turn to speak. He first put forward some ideas, how to publicize, how to better stimulate the purchase desire of the rich on the opening day, how to increase the sense of shock, etc. then, the conversation turned and put forward another suggestion "The boss has said that he has gained a lot from his trip to Myanmar and got a lot of precious raw stones. If this is said by others, I don''t believe it, because gambling is the most about luck, but the boss is the king of gambling. Since he thinks it has extraordinary value, there will be no fake."


    Speaking of this, Yang Chaoqun paused. Only then did he look around and say something excited "Since we have so many precious top Jadeites in our hands, although they are too late to carve, they are more tempting. If there are peerless treasures, it would be better. After the jewelry store opens, I believe some top jade carving masters will pay attention to them, and we Boai jewelry store will take the opportunity to offer incomparable conditions and invite them to join us! For us, The top jadeite may only represent precious and value, but for real jade carving masters, especially those who are the most top jade carving masters, they simply regard them as life. If they see the embryo of a peerless jadeite, they believe they can''t stand the kind of impatience in their hearts, and finally join our fraternity jewelry store! "


    With that, Yang Chaoqun smiled. His smile was a bit treacherous.


    In fact, his proposal has two meanings: first, put it out and cause a sensation; second, put a long line and catch big fish.


    His suggestion is really good, because if a jewelry store wants to be truly famous, it should not only have precious jadeite, but also the handwriting from that jade carving master. If fraternity jewelry store can attract many world-class jade carving masters, I believe it will not be far from becoming the first jewelry store in the world!


    Hearing Yang Chaoqun''s idea, Cui Hao immediately brightened his eyes and sighed secretly that he was really not a bullish business wizard, but really had a wonderful idea! He pondered Yang Chaoqun''s words, and the human jade carving sounded at the first time. It is like Guanyin sitting lotus as a whole. It is a real peerless treasure. As long as it is carved, it will become a unique masterpiece handed down from generation to generation!


    Thinking of this, Cui Hao smiled and made up his mind that this unique jade should be the treasure of the town store. I believe that once it is exposed, it will attract the attention of countless people, and such an attractive bait may catch more than one golden turtle for him!


    Nodding, Cui Hao exclaimed, "superior, your suggestion is very good. Don''t worry, I have a piece of peerless jade, which can shake the four directions and be the treasure of the town store!"


    Seeing Cui Hao''s confidence, everyone was also very curious. However, he obviously didn''t intend to disclose it immediately. He smiled and shut up.


    The meeting lasted an hour. All the suggestions and ideas put forward by the people were summarized and discussed again and again. Finally, Cui Hao, the shopkeeper, decided to implement the most feasible and effective ones. Finally, everyone looked at Cui Hao and waited for him to allocate funds.


    Cui Hao transferred money directly in public. There were two large sums of money on the books of Boai investment holding group and Boai jewelry company. Naturally, everyone was happy. Wang Changsheng also arranged the work of receiving white crane residents. Many important events were almost handled.

 Chapter 320

    With 2 billion funds in place, the plan was determined, and the deployment of pre opening publicity was immediately determined by Wang Changsheng. Moreover, he immediately assigned many tasks. Almost all employees of the whole Boai investment holding group, including Boai jewelry store, Boai Hotel and Boai health network platform, did not assign tasks. Of course, the focus of this plan is still the bombing propaganda of various media, as well as the shocking lottery. The poor receive it free of charge. The lottery activities have been prepared for the first time. Although the three-day time is not too short, it is still difficult to achieve the maximum explosive publicity.


    Because it was still early, Wang Changsheng put himself into work for the first time. He was very excited, because according to the plan, the opening of Boai jewelry store this time will be very popular. Moreover, it has great potential in the future. He was excited to take charge of such an enterprise.


    After the meeting, everyone began to get busy. It was still early. Therefore, Cui Hao thought about it and went to fraternity jewelry store. He wanted to visit master Meng xuanlang. In addition, he had to take advantage of his spare time to select several precious original stones, which were an indispensable part of the opening.


    Originally, Cui Hao didn''t want to disturb his relatives and friends because of the opening, but at the insistence of Wang Changsheng, he personally called the old chief Huang He. Because of his identity, the old chief thought about it and didn''t agree to go there. However, he also said that he would let Huang Yanyan go on the opening day three days later. She is the Princess Party of the imperial capital and has many friends, And they are all real Chinese dignitaries. She will bring her good sisters to join us. I believe it will cause a great sensation. In fact, this practice is also for some big people. Many of them are not qualified to know the relationship between Cui Hao and the four divine beasts. However, they know what forces Huang Yanyan represents. If dealing with Cui Hao, they must consider the consequences.


    Fraternity jewelry store is brightly lit and bustling. Employees are very excited when they go in and out. They have been specifically notified. Cui will have a dinner party tonight. Moreover, everyone will have a big red envelope. Naturally, they are very happy.


    "Cui Zonghao!"


    When Cui Hao entered the fraternity jewelry store, he was immediately seen by some employees and greeted respectfully one by one. Cui Hao nodded gently one by one and directly entered it. He didn''t go to see the original stones immediately, because Gangzi, Alice and 50 shadow guards were protecting them. It was very safe in safe China. Cui Hao first went to the living area behind the jewelry store.


    The whole fraternity jewelry store was established because of mayor Duan Guorong''s extensive land occupation. In addition, he invested a lot of money in it, so it was built very well. The living area in the back and various facilities are very perfect, and there is a special area. There are more than a dozen small villas with elegant style built here, in each small villa, They are the residence of a real jade carving master. At the moment, there are people living in three small villas. One is master Meng xuanlang, and the other two are his two good friends. They are also famous jade carving masters in China.


    According to the guidelines, Cui Hao stepped into a villa and suddenly smiled, because it happened that under a plum blossom tree in the villa, three old people were sitting, two of them were playing chess, and the other was watching the war. The one watching the war was master Meng xuanlang.


    His face was full of smiles. Cui Hao arched his hands and said with a smile, "Grandpa Meng, there are two masters, Hello!"


    The two old men playing chess stopped and looked at Cui Hao unexpectedly. They didn''t know each other. However, they could see that the young man had a unique temperament, especially his deep eyes, which gave people a feeling of boundless starry sky. At first glance, they knew that he was not a person. Stunned for a moment, after discovering that it was Cui Hao, Meng xuanlang hurriedly smiled and said to the two old people next to him, "old guys, this is Cui Hao, the owner of fraternity jewelry store, a very good young man."


    Knowing Cui Hao''s identity, the two old men dared not neglect it. They stood up with a hurried smile and said, "hahaha... Who did we think it was? It turned out that the owner came. Come on, please sit down, please sit down."


    Cui Hao was installed as an owner. He felt that he had suddenly become an ancient landowner. He smiled "Hello, two masters. I''m sorry. I just came back from the Myanmar gongpan. I was busy in the imperial capital some time ago, so I didn''t come to see the two masters. Please forgive me! You three are all my predecessors. It''s really polite to call me the host. Don''t call me that in the future. Just call me Xiao Cui!"


    "You''re welcome! You''re too polite! Well, then the three old guys will rely on the old to sell the old. Ha, I''ll call you Xiao Cui later!"


    As jade carving masters, the three of them are very proud. Even if Cui Hao is the owner of the fraternity jewelry store, they just think Cui Hao is rich. If such a capable person wants to really attract in his own enterprise, Cui Hao knows that his owner must learn to be virtuous, automatically reduce his identity and give respect to each other. Obviously, he is like this The practice of self demotion satisfied all three elderly people.


    After a brief greeting between the two sides, Cui Hao was dragged by the three old people to sit down and start chatting.


    Cui Hao came this time to tell the three masters what he thought, because if he wanted to make the jade carving masters willing to come, the three masters played a great role, because they themselves were experts in the industry and naturally knew many industry experts at the same level. So, after simply organizing words, Cui Hao said his ideas.


    "What? Xiao Cui, you said you were going to build the Boai jewelry store into the third jewelry store in the world that only buys high-grade jadeite? The lowest high-grade jadeite... OK! If you can really do this, Meng xuanlang will be the first to fully support you!" surprised, Meng xuanlang said.


    Similarly, the remaining two masters were shocked, and one of them, a pudgy master, said "Xiao Cui, your idea is very good. However, there are only two jewelry acts at this level so far. That''s because high-grade jadeite is too rare. Are you really sure? By the way, you said you wanted to cut out some good jadeite stones, directly without carving for exhibition, and seduce some old guys to come over on their own. I agree with this idea very much. But, how can we become masters A person has not carved some top-grade Jadeites, and there is no full temptation. Your idea is just a fantasy! Are you confident in cutting out a top-level high ice jadeite with three colors of fortune and longevity again? "


    He nodded, and Cui Hao must have said incomparably "Master, don''t worry. I can guarantee the supply of goods! You should all know my gambling skills. I have gained a lot from my trip to Myanmar this time. You''re welcome to say that I have included a lot of good things in the whole Myanmar market this time, so my inventory is large first. Secondly, senior general Aung San and I have also formulated some plans and terms, which can be used in the future Get the original stone directly from him. As for the best jadeite comparable to the three color top high ice jadeite of fulushou, although there are not many, there are still two or three pieces, one of which I am sure can produce a peerless good jadeite and will become the treasure of the town store! "


    "Really? Do you really have this kind of jade? Come on! Come on! Come on! Xiao Cui, our three old friends are just idle. Let''s see it!"


    "Yes, yes, hurry up. I''m itching to hear it. Hahaha..."


    Cui Hao''s affirmative words excited Meng xuanlang and other three people. They are all real jade carving masters. They have been immersed in jade carving all their life. For the best jade, they are like a coyote who understands the gorgeous red fruit girl. They can''t bear the huge temptation and keep urging.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao didn''t refuse and said, "well, since the three masters are so interested, I''ll take you to see it!"


    So Cui Hao left the villa with Meng xuanlang and other three people and went to the gambling stone storage warehouse this time.

 Chapter 321

    Because the gambling stones brought back from Myanmar are temporarily stored in the special warehouse behind the jewelry store, the security here is quite strict. Gangzi and Alice, led by 50 shadow guards, almost protect the whole warehouse. As for the whole warehouse, it is huge and made of a kind of hard steel, Even the ground has fine steel with a thickness of 30 cm, which can be said to be an iron wall.


    Cui Hao personally took Meng xuanlang and other three masters to come. Naturally, no one would stop him. Because of his plan, 50 stone unloaders were just transported here. Therefore, Cui Hao asked several shadow guards to carry in the five stone unloaders. Then, he selected one of the more than 300 original stones he bought in Myanmar and found five, Tell them to start breaking stones.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    With the rotation of the stone dissolving machine, soon, pieces of stone skin fell down. Meng xuanlang and other three masters watched excitedly. They saw Cui Hao''s confidence, and they were secretly guessing whether all the five raw stones contained precious jadeite? To become jade carving masters, each of them has extraordinary eyesight. Seeing that these raw stones seem to be nothing unique except the products of Laokeng in Myanmar, they waited patiently one by one.


    Ten minutes later


    "It''s foggy! Look, it''s foggy!..." Meng xuanlang was very excited and shouted.


    The crowd followed the prestige. It turned out that one of the five original stones was cut about one-third at the moment, and suddenly revealed a white fog. Then, after the white fog, the green light emitted, glittering and translucent, with excellent gloss!


    The eyes of Meng xuanlang and other three masters were so fierce that even if they found the extraordinary of this piece of jade, it was clear that a small part of it was glass! Moreover, the color is so pure that it must be a superb jade. At the moment, the three were very excited, and the shadow guard in charge of solving the stone was also nervous and began to solve the stone carefully.


    After the emerald came out, the speed of stone dissolution slowed down again. Under the attention of the public, this top-grade glass emerald also officially appeared in front of the public. The pure Zhengyang green glass emerald is about the size of a walnut. It is smooth and seems to be a round ball. The usability of this kind of emerald is almost 100%, Coupled with its precious and incomparable material, it is a rare top-grade jade!


    Seeing this piece of Zhengyang green glass kind of jade, the three masters all sighed in their hearts. It''s really a good jade!


    "Old guys, look! There''s fog in this area! At least it''s high-grade violets! Top grade, top grade!"


    "Look, this piece is also foggy. It''s rare to see such a color and purity of lanolin jade! Treasures, rare treasures, if it can have the size of a fist, it will surpass the lanolin jade on the jade list!"


    "Oh, my God! This one! Look at this one. It''s actually a piece of glass emerald. Unfortunately, it''s a little small. If it''s bigger, its value is immeasurable! Even such a piece is enough to carve a pair of rings. Its value is amazing! The key is that it''s good in color, which can increase its value."


    With the appearance of Zhengyang green, the first piece of glass, the stone dissolving machine continued to rotate rapidly. All five raw stones were cut, and the precious jadeite was also seen by Meng xuanlang and others. They Rao are master level jade carvers. At the moment, they were almost excited to jump up. It was so shocking that they saw five top-grade Jadeites at one time, and all of them are excellent Jadeites, This is incredible!


    These five Jadeites are all top-grade Jadeites, and any one is absolutely valuable. Meng xuanlang and other three people have a feeling of suffocation at the moment. They look at Cui Hao again and are too affectionate! At the moment, they are convinced of Cui Hao''s gambling skills. They are worthy of being the king of gambling in Jiangzhou!


    After swallowing a mouthful of spit, Meng xuanlang''s voice was a little excited. "Xiao Cui, you really deserve to be the king of gambling stone. In the business of gambling stone, you deserve to be the king! Each of these five Jadeites is of great value. You can select them from the tens of millions of raw stones in Myanmar. I admire you!"


    After a rare shyness, Cui Hao waved his hand and said modestly "This little skill can''t get into the eyes of masters! I''m going to put these five Jadeites in the jewelry store in the form of rough embryos. As long as master level jade carving masters are willing to join in, they are qualified to carve treasures of this level! Of course, these five Jadeites can''t be called real peerless Jadeites. I found an original stone in Myanmar gongpan, and I have 100% 90% assurance, the jadeite contained in it is extremely precious! If this original stone really produces good things, it should be qualified to be called the treasure of the town store! "


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Meng xuanlang and other three people immediately brightened their eyes and said excitedly, "where? Where''s that piece of jade? Come on, little Cui, let''s see it!"


    At the moment, they believe in Cui Hao''s words very much. They are very excited to hear that there are raw stones containing peerless jadeite. As a jade carving master, they have been dealing with jade all their life. It is absolutely exciting to see peerless jadeite.


    With a smile, Cui Hao understood the expression of the three of them. He smiled and said, "three masters, don''t worry too much. I''ll take you to see it now!"


    So Cui Hao ordered the shadow guard to collect the five precious Jadeites. Then, he took Meng xuanlang and other three people to an original stone. The original stone is ugly, and even has some cracks on the surface. If it is not for its texture with the brand of special Myanmar old pit, it is like a hard stone placed randomly on the beach.


    "Is that the original stone?"


    Meng xuanlang and other three surrounded the original stone. After a good study, they still didn''t see anything magical about it. So they looked up at Cui Hao.


    Cui Hao smiled and said, "since the three masters are curious, I will untie it first! Anyway, it will be made public in three days!"


    At Cui Hao''s command, this original stone was also put on the understanding stone machine. With the sound of stone breaking, pieces of stone skin and debris immediately fell down, while the three people were looking at it with bright eyes and excitement, looking forward to seeing a miracle.


    Because he had already known what was in it through the perspective eye, Cui Hao was very calm. His attitude fell into the eyes of Meng xuanlang. He immediately nodded secretly and praised Cui Hao''s open-minded and open-minded.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The stone skin kept falling, piece by piece, about seven or eight minutes later, when another stone skin fell, suddenly, a dazzling and thorough light burst out. This is a pure and incomparable white light. As soon as it was born, a large white fog burst out from the breach, which is very rich and rolling, and unexpectedly wrapped the whole original stone at once.


    "Fog wrapped stone! This is a sign of the best jade! Generally, it''s just fog. Where can it be so rich? Good thing! Good thing!" a master shouted with great excitement.


    Nodding, Meng xuanlang''s tone must be "yes, this is the phenomenon of fog wrapped stone. Just now I vaguely saw a dazzling and thorough white light, which should be the light of jadeite in the original stone!"


    Although it is not clear what kind of jadeite is contained in the fog wrapped stone, one thing is almost certain. The jadeite in this original stone must be a real top-grade jadeite, which is rare in the world!


    At the moment, the rich and incomparable white fog still wrapped the original stone, and the shadow guard in charge of solving the stone obviously didn''t encounter this situation. He was at a loss. Meng xuanlang thought about it and said "According to the ancient gambling stone classics, the fog wrapped stone generally does not last too long. It should disperse in ten minutes. Now, don''t rush to solve the stone! Wait! Wait! Wait until the fog clears, and then start to solve the stone again!"


    I''ve never seen such a situation before. Seeing the three jade carving masters so solemn, the shadow guard in charge of stone breaking nodded hurriedly, I felt a little pressure in my heart. Even if he was not a special stone breaking personnel, he still knew something about the industry. He knew even better that the jade he was going to untie was much more precious and rare than the five pieces just now Therefore, we must be careful to solve the stone without the slightest negligence!

 Chapter 322

    Time passed slowly, and Cui Hao was calm, because he had already known the results, while the three jade carving masters were extremely anxious, itchy and curious. They wished the fog in front of them would disperse immediately, so that they could see the true face of Lushan Mountain. There is another important reason why they are excited. Generally speaking, even glass emerald and so on rarely form the phenomenon of fog wrapped stone, which shows its rarity. The fact that there is such a wonderful scene in this original stone can only explain one problem. The jadeite contained in this original stone is absolutely rare and peerless jadeite. How can they not be excited when they are about to see it appear in front of them?


    Ten minutes later, the white fog gradually dissipated. When all the fog dissipated, everyone locked their eyes on the Untied side of the original stone. It can be clearly seen that the surface of a thumb sized Snow White emerald is exposed on this side. It is extremely bright and shiny, giving people a feeling of ice and snow, Seeing this, Meng xuanlang almost blurted out "the best snow jade! And it''s almost the best snow jade of glass. It''s so shiny that it can be called the best among the best!"


    As a senior master of jade carving, Meng xuanlang''s eyes are still very poisonous. At a glance, he recognized its uniqueness. After looking at it carefully for a moment, another master definitely said, "this kind of color is not close to glass, but glass! Heterogeneous jadeite can produce such color, which is beyond the four kings of jadeite! No wonder it can cause the phenomenon of fog wrapped stone. Such jadeite is qualified!"


    After rubbing his hands, another master felt itchy and said to Cui Hao "Xiao Cui, please tell him to continue to solve the stone quickly. I''m looking forward to it. If the volume of the best snow jade in this original stone is large enough, it will really make a lot of money. It''s not too much to be a treasure of the town store, because the best snow jade is too rare. Moreover, because there are some situations in the birth process, it''s easy to be not pure. I hope this one You can keep it pure! "


    Understanding the thoughts of the three masters, Cui Hao smiled and said, "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, start to solve the stone immediately! Be careful, don''t touch its surface, okay?"


    The boss of the family has already said something. The man in charge of stone breaking carefully and slowly began to solve the stone. Everything was very smooth. Pieces of stone skin fell down and piled up on the ground. After seven or eight minutes, there was already a thick layer of stone skin on the ground. As for this expectant jade, most of its body was really exposed, just like a human figure, Just stand there.


    Seeing this jade, I believe anyone will praise it without hesitation, because it is huge, Yingrun, snow-white, dreamy, cold and extraordinary.


    "It''s really the best snow jade, and it''s a rare kind of glass!" rubbed his hands, and a master shouted excitedly.


    After a deep look, Meng xuanlang was shocked "Ladies and gentlemen, if the quality of the lower part is the same as that of the upper part, its value is amazing! Such a huge snow jade is not recorded at all. The key is that the quality is still so good, which is even more rare, precious jade! This piece of jade can be called peerless precious jade! Its shape is like human shape, and it is really mysterious!"


    Meng xuanlang said this. The hearts of the people were getting hotter and hotter. One of the masters hurriedly urged the shadow guard in charge of solving the stone to continue. Therefore, the sound of solving the Stone continued to sound.


    Soon, some stone skins faded, and the lower they were, the more huge the best snow jade became. This shape was like a sitting human figure. Seeing this, Meng xuanlang and other three people couldn''t help shouting excitedly. Such a best jade is definitely a good thing at a rare time and is qualified to become a treasure of the town store!


    The stone disintegrator continued to disintegrate the stone slowly. When another stone skin fell, suddenly, a dazzling green bloomed out, pure and bright.


    "This..... This is..... Two-color emerald! Moreover, the green is so pure and thorough, the color is thick and green, and it is pure Zhengyang green glass!" exclaimed with surprise. A master was extremely surprised, and his tone was trembling. It can be imagined that his heart was surging.


    In fact, not only him, but also Meng xuanlang and another master looked at him excitedly. The latter suddenly patted his thigh and shouted, "perfect match! It''s really a perfect match! Come on, continue to solve the stone! Come on!..."


    At Meng xuanlang''s urging, the stone dissolution continued. About five minutes later, the whole original stone was dissected, and the huge best snow jade jade hidden in it was also placed in front of the people. It was huge, thorough and glittering with dreamlike luster. The most remarkable thing was that all the jade presented above was pure best snow jade, while the jade below was close to the root Zhengyang green is pure and incomparable. The fusion between the two sides is also very natural. There is no mixed color.


    Even people who don''t understand jade carving can''t help thinking of a word, Guanyin sitting lotus!


    Yes, it''s Guanyin sitting lotus. The two-color top-grade jade in front of us is a huge jade like a human shape. Although there is no carving, it naturally forms a posture of Guanyin sitting lotus, which is amazing.


    Looking at this peerless top-grade jade in front of them, Meng xuanlang and other three masters trembled with excitement. They couldn''t help approaching and touched this top-grade jade with their hands. Their hearts were hot and excited. As a senior jade carving master, it is a great excitement to see such a peerless jade rough embryo. Moreover, they touched it with their own hands, and the three are excited and almost speechless.


    Cui Hao and understood the feelings of the three masters, so he always smiled and didn''t open his mouth, and let them cry with joy around the best jade, touching and touching it.


    After nearly half an hour, Meng xuanlang and other three people shifted their eyes from the best jade. With a embarrassed smile, Meng xuanlang said "Xiao Cui, I have seen many precious Jadeites in my life, but none of them can compare with the one in front of me! This jadeite is really too precious. Even if I look at it, I will have a feeling of appreciation, but I can''t bear to do it. I''m afraid my skills are not superior enough, blasphemy and damage such a precious jadeite embryo."


    Nodding, another master echoed "Yes, I also have this mentality. I call this top-grade jade Guanyin sitting lotus. It is definitely qualified to be called the treasure of the town store! Moreover, I am sure that once the shape pictures are circulated and the rich rewards of fraternity jewelry store, I believe more than one jade carving master will come, and even those two may be excited and come to see it Look! "


    When he said these three words, the master''s face was full of admiration and respect, because the two in his mouth are the only two super masters at the level of jade carving masters recognized all over the world. One is a 131 year old man who is now raising his old in Vancouver, Wang Siyuan, a Chinese jade carving master, and the other is also a golden basin Old Mr. Harlan, who has washed his hands for many years and is known as the hand of the first God in Europe and America, is also an old man nearly 100 years old, known as the master of jade carving.


    Both of their works are vivid works. Although few works have been circulated, as long as any one has been circulated, it must be a real sky high price!


    Hearing the master''s speculation, Cui Hao was a little enthusiastic for a time. If his best jade can really attract the attention of two jade carving giants, even if there is only one, as long as he can win him to join the fraternity jewelry store, or even hang a short title, it is an immeasurable advantage and good for the fraternity jewelry store What a place!

 Chapter 323

    This unparalleled Guanyin sitting lotus embryo is bound to shock the world, especially for jade carving masters. I believe many will come all the way to see this jade. However, it is unknown whether it can successfully win the green eyes of two jade carving giants. After all, those two are already standing at the top of the jade carving world, He is highly respected. Even Meng xuanlang and other masters are eager for his guidance. Moreover, both of them have retired to provide for the elderly and have not shed their works for many years. They can be called a living fossil in the jade carving world.


    Excited, Meng xuanlang and other three people sat around the Guanyin lotus, looked and praised it, and even showed a look of worship on their faces. Cui Hao couldn''t understand their psychology, accompanied them to watch for a moment, felt a little dull, and took the initiative to leave. Seeing Cui Hao leaving, Meng xuanlang suddenly grabbed his arm and motioned him to talk in the corner. After hesitation, Cui Hao agreed.


    He didn''t know what Meng xuanlang wanted to say to himself, but he had to hide it from the two masters. After arriving at a hidden corner, Meng xuanlang took a deep look at Cui Hao and confused Cui Hao in the first sentence "Xiao Cui, what''s the matter with you and Meng Ying? Have you broken up? Why is she always unhappy recently? This state has lasted for more than a month. She used to be a cheerful and good child. If she continues, she is likely to suffer from depression! I don''t care what happened between you. You are a man, so you must learn to be tolerant. Of course, I feel sorry I know and can''t help it. In the early morning of this evening, I don''t care what you do, I must go to my house. I''ll call Meng Ying in advance. You must say what you have. At least, you boy should ensure that my good granddaughter doesn''t suffer from depression because of you! "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao''s heart was awe inspiring. Meng Ying could not help but appear in his mind. The first beauty police flower had an affair with him at the beginning, and even almost confessed. If it weren''t for the twins and sisters, perhaps he would have become a boyfriend and girlfriend with him now. Later, Meng Ying put forward the super spare tire plan, and Cui Hao, who was ashamed, directly agreed to it, and then gave up Some were far away from her life. Unexpectedly, she would be unhappy every day because of herself. At this moment, Cui Hao was not only ashamed, but also a little distressed. He hesitated "Grandpa Meng, don''t worry. I''ll be there at 10 pm. Sorry, I really didn''t know she would. Strictly speaking, we didn''t break up. I became her super spare tire."


    Cui Hao said this sentence without any mistake, but there were some ambiguities in Meng xuanlang''s ears. He secretly guessed that Xiao Cui''s cheating must have been known by Meng Ying, and the little couple were making trouble. When he wanted to understand this, Meng xuanlang glared at Cui Hao fiercely, which was a way to ease his tone "Xiao Cui, you must be careful in the future! You are a man and should be responsible. Since Meng Ying has put her heart on you, we won''t stop you, but you must be measured!"


    He has understood what he meant. Even if you want to cheat, you must learn to eat dry and wipe clean.


    With bitter smiles, Cui Hao knew that Meng xuanlang had misunderstood, but it was inconvenient for him to explain this kind of thing too much. He could only nod and make a mistake.


    After solving this matter, Meng xuanlang was in a better mood. He waved and signaled Cui Hao that he could leave. Then, the old man quietly took out his mobile phone and looked at the posture. He was going to call Meng Ying. Seeing the other party like this, Cui Hao knew it was necessary to see Meng Ying again tonight. He didn''t know how to deal with the relationship between the two sides, but no matter what No matter what, he will try to let her come out of that loss.


    Just after Meng xuanlang''s request was solved, Cui Hao''s phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was his master Yang Dian. He hurriedly connected and said with a smile, "master, your old man has come so fast. It''s hard, hard!"


    At the other end of the phone, Yang Dian''s words were very casual. "Good disciple, you have made no progress in going abroad, but your flattery has improved a lot! Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve got off the plane and am coming. Where are you now? Why don''t you go to fraternity jewelry store to meet me as a teacher?"


    With a smile on his face, Cui Hao said happily, "master, I''m in the fraternity jewelry store now. Now I''ll ask them to spread the red carpet to welcome you."


    In response to Cui Hao''s ridicule, Yang Britain scolded him and hung up the phone directly. As king Yunlan and a great master in King Kong, Yang Britain''s strength is absolutely terrible. In addition, his identity is very special. The whole family vaguely controls Yunlan province and has the title of King Yunlan, so his influence is terrible, even those crown prince parties in the imperial capital No one dares to underestimate it.


    Such a great master was invited by Cui Hao to personally protect his jadeite stone. It can be seen that Cui Hao attaches great importance to them. Although he has not fully evaluated them, Cui Hao vaguely estimates that the jadeite brought back from his trip to Myanmar is absolutely worth $89 billion, or even $100 billion! This situation still does not include the Guanyin seat On the premise of lotus, if this jade, which can be called a peerless gem, is also auctioned, it is priceless and will make countless people crazy. I''m afraid it''s not a problem to auction tens of billions in the end!


    So Cui Hao said goodbye to the three masters and went to meet his master. About 20 minutes later, under the protection of a group of people in black, Yang Britain came to the charity jewelry store and was invited in by Cui Haolong with great enthusiasm.


    "Well, yes, your strength has improved a lot during this trip to Myanmar. I''m very satisfied with being a teacher!" he stared at Cui Hao and looked again. Yang Dian was very satisfied.


    Because he wanted to avenge his wife, Yang Dian was hopeless, so he placed all his hopes on Cui Hao and was very concerned about the growth of his strength.


    Upon hearing the speech, Cui Hao hurriedly and modestly said that everything was due to the good training of the master. Such words naturally satisfied Yang Dian. After a simple statement, Yang Dian asked Cui Hao to take him to the original stone warehouse. During this period, in order to ensure that everything is safe, he must spend it here.


    It was not easy for Cui Hao, an apprentice, to invite Yang Ying to sit down. Cui Hao did not dare to neglect it. He personally greeted him, dressed up the huge raw stone warehouse, and specially made an area that looked very comfortable and comfortable for Yang Ying''s daily activities. In addition, Cui Hao took out the meals made by big and small yu''er for himself, Please taste it.


    After tasting the delicious twin sister flowers, Yang Dian was very excited and praised loudly, "delicious! It''s delicious! Disciple, you have such delicious food. Why didn''t you take it out earlier? During my stay here as a teacher, you have to prepare this level of delicious food for me every day, you know? yummy! It''s so delicious! "


    Seeing that his master liked it so much, Cui Hao nodded, saying that it was no problem. He looked forward to the opening of the fraternity hotel more and more. I believe that with the delicious food of sister flowers, the fraternity hotel will quickly make a sensation in China and become one of the most famous hotels.


    Of course, its construction has not been completely completed, as well as decoration. Although personnel training is almost complete, it will take at least half a year to open. During such a period of time, Da Yuer and Xiao Yuer also selected some little girls to teach them some cooking skills. Although it is impossible to be as delicious as twins, it is also comparable to ordinary hotel chefs.


    After busy, Cui Hao wanted to be a shopkeeper. However, there are too many things, and many things are usually decided by Wang Changsheng. Now he is changed to Cui Hao. He is so busy that he can deal with some of the things. He secretly regrets that being a big boss is not as light as expected.

 Chapter 324

    Cui Hao is destined not to be free today. He just arranged for his master Yang Dian. His phone rang again. He is a white crane monk. This money loving Mohist expert came with his disciples in spite of wind and rain. Now he has got off the plane and asked Cui Hao to send someone to meet them immediately. So Cui Hao hurriedly arranged the group''s employees to drive to meet them. About 20 minutes later, he picked up all 22 people in his party.


    "Hahaha... Boy, my old man has planned a super treasure room on the plane. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied. Come on, let''s sign the contract, 1.5 billion, which is your promise!" after seeing Cui Hao, the white crane monk immediately urged, looking itchy.


    The white crane monk has a beer belly and bald head. He looks like an unsuccessful man in his 60s. Anyone who looks at him will feel that he is ordinary. However, he is the only descendant of the Mohist School and a real wonder. In contrast, the twenty-one disciples behind him are dignified and extraordinary. Among them, there is a man with incomparable handsome and high appearance value, which has constantly attracted the attention of some women in fraternity jewelry industry.


    Seeing the white crane monk''s appearance, Cui Hao is also a little incredible, because he is really too ordinary, completely extraordinary and has no master degree. Therefore, he quietly operated his perspective eyes and started the art of looking at Qi. Suddenly, he saw a thick and incomparable white light mass on his head, as if it was going to rise into the sky, in which there were faint images of flowers, birds, fish and insects, pavilions and pavilions, which was very magical.


    Cui Hao doesn''t know what this life style is, but looking at the extraordinary momentum, it can be seen that this white crane monk is obviously a capable person, not a bag of wine and rice, or he is a kind of person who is as wise as a fool. He looks very ordinary, but he has extraordinary wisdom.


    After confirming that the other party is an extraordinary generation, Cui Hao stopped watching Qi, smiled and said, "senior, you''ve worked hard with your disciples all the way. Let''s go to the conference room. Tell me about the idea of the treasure room in detail. If I''m satisfied, I''ll sign a 1.5 billion contract with you immediately!"


    Obviously, the most concerned is the 1.5 billion contract. Hearing the speech, the white crane resident nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "OK, boy, we''ll go right away. We''re not bragging with you. My idea and design this time are absolutely unprecedented and unprecedented. Moreover, the anti-theft coefficient is absolutely super and safe!"


    Cui Hao directly ignored each other''s boasting, nodded perfunctorily, and then took the people to the conference room. Even if he knows that the other party is a capable person and a strange person, and has the recommendation of Taoist Tianji, Cui Hao still needs to take a look at the other party''s plan. After all, this transaction is 1.5 billion, which is no small matter. His own money can''t be spent. It''s not worth it.


    feed one ''s sight on!


    In the conference room, the white crane monk talked freely. He is worthy of being a professional. What he said about the construction of the treasure room is very clear. Cui Hao understood that he is a master of this way. He not only inherited the skillful skills of the ancient Mohist school, but also was good at using some modern high technologies. He had a lot of research on some of the most cutting-edge things in today''s society, and had his own special black market channels. He also gave a detailed account of Cui Hao''s treasure room. Although he didn''t understand it very well, Cui Hao also felt that he was absolutely worthy of his 1.5 billion flowers! With such a treasure room, I will have a place to hoard my future wealth. Of course, I believe the effect will be better if I join the Qimen dunjia five element gossip array around me.


    He was very satisfied with the white crane monk, so Cui Hao waved his hand and signed an agreement with the other party. According to the provisions of the contract, he must pay half of the other party''s money first, and the remaining balance will be paid together after passing the acceptance.


    After the contract was settled, Bai He received the huge sum of money transferred by Cui Hao. He was very excited. He immediately gave orders. Even Cui Hao directly refused to invite him to the dinner party. He began to assign tasks to his disciples and put himself into work at the first time. Seeing that the other party has such a passion for work, Cui Hao is naturally very satisfied and personally arranges their accommodation and so on.


    After such a busy work, it was already sunset. Therefore, Cui Hao simply sorted it out and went to Taohuayuan. The place for this party was arranged here.


    Today, there are a lot of people in the investment group of Boai holdings, Boai Hotel, Boai health network platform and several invested Boai series projects. As the chairman and the real boss, Cui Hao delivered his own speech and distributed a big red envelope to everyone. After that, it was another encouragement. After these things were completed, The employees under their command are satisfied, excited and energetic.


    The real core members were in some VIP rooms. Cui Hao toasted one by one, thanked them, and had some simple discussions. He was busy for almost three or four hours before he had a noisy dinner lunch. Then, they asked to go to karaoke. If there was nothing, Cui Hao might go with them, but looked at the time, It was almost early in the morning and I had to see Meng Ying, so I managed to slip away and drove towards Meng Ying''s home.


    Cui Hao is no stranger to Meng Ying''s home. About an hour later, the car drove into a community.


    Because it was close to the early morning, the whole community was very quiet. Only a few lights were still on. Cui Hao stopped the car and walked towards Meng Ying''s house.


    From a distance, Meng Ying''s home is dark. Only the back garden cabin is on. This is Meng xuanlang''s cabin where he takes a rest and basks in the sun on weekdays. Cui Hao just walked to the door. The door of the cabin suddenly opened. A young girl came out. Under the irradiation of the moon, she was gorgeous and unparalleled. She was extremely hot. Her legs were slender and straight, her waist was slim, and she was full of a grip, the saint''s peak towering into the clouds, and the round and upturned swallow. Everything was so perfect, combined with her beautiful face, It gives people a strong desire to conquer.


    This girl, of course, is the beautiful police flower Meng Ying.


    I haven''t seen Meng Ying for a long time. She is still so beautiful and moving. However, there is a faint resentment on her face. When she saw Cui Hao coming to the door, she hesitated, stretched out her hand and opened the iron fence and said, "Cui Shao, are you coming?"


    Feeling that Meng Ying''s words were somewhat outspoken, Cui Hao nodded and said softly, "Meng Ying, I''m too busy to visit you these days. I just returned from Myanmar yesterday. This is a gift I chose for you there. I hope you can like it!"


    With that, Cui Hao took out the gift he had already prepared and handed it to him.


    Hearing Cui Hao say so, Meng Ying''s heart was sweet, and the feeling of bitterness swept away a lot. She smiled and said, "thank you, Cui Shao."


    After receiving Cui Hao''s gift, Meng Ying invited him in, so they walked into the small room.


    "What does that mean?"


    Entering the room and looking at the furnishings, Cui Hao was stunned.


    The furnishings in this room are actually very simple. There are a set of tables, chairs and benches. At the moment, there are many exquisite cakes and melon seeds on the Huanghua pear wood table. It seems that Meng Ying is going to have a long talk with herself.


    Seeing Cui Hao a little stunned, Meng Ying hurriedly explained "Cui Shao, I''ve loved watching stars since I was a child. I''ve always imagined that one day I can watch stars all night and chat with my dear people. It must be a good feeling. You know I have high requirements and haven''t found a favorite object for the time being, so I have to use your last spare tire. Why, would you like to appreciate it?"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao smiled and nodded. It''s good to talk all night. He should be able to dredge Meng Ying, hoping to make her no longer depressed.


    Seeing that Cui Hao agreed to her request, Meng Ying smiled like a flower, took Cui Hao''s arm very generously, sat closely with him, and actually began to look at the stars.


    This night, Cui Hao and Meng Ying watched the stars for a long time and talked a lot. They talked a lot about each other''s feelings, which opened their hearts. This chat lasted almost one night. Finally, Meng Ying took Cui Hao''s arm, put her head against his body and slept soundly. Her face was filled with a happy smile. After a night of talking, many knots in his heart were opened and no longer depressed Yes.

 Chapter 325

    The next morning, after leaving Meng Ying''s house, Cui Hao went directly to fraternity jewelry store. Today is the first day of sensational publicity. As a shopkeeper, he can''t be idle. He must personally attend a huge press conference. The strength reached Cui Hao''s current level. Even if he didn''t sleep all night, it wouldn''t be a big problem. When Cui Hao was ready, he stood in front of countless fluorescent lamps and began to tell with passion.


    Press conferences, various media bombard general publicity, in addition to attractive rewards, various ways are combined. On this day, not to mention Jiangzhou, but the whole of China, many people know the news that there will be a jewelry store operating only high-grade jadeite in Jiangzhou, and their opening ceremony is very grand and expensive, Thanksgiving feedback focuses on the poor without houses and cars. Of course, there will also be many public prize winning activities, such as prize guessing that you can participate in by scanning the code on your mobile phone. The methods are diverse and very attractive.


    "What? Only buy high-grade jadeite with at least high ice level? Three jade carving masters have joined in? It''s powerful!"


    "Don''t you know that the owner of the jewelry store spent a lot of money this time. All the poor people who have no house or car can queue up and draw prizes on the spot. At least they are 888 cash red envelopes. In addition, there are many emeralds and jade gifts worth one or two thousand, or even more expensive! It''s so exciting! Ask for leave! When it opens, it will be very happy If I want to ask for leave, maybe I can win a big prize. At least we can get $1800 without a house or a car, right¡°


    "Is there really such a good thing? Is it a gimmick made by countless businesses to deceive people?"


    "No! Do you know who the boss of this jewelry store is? He is Cui Hao, the king of gambling in Jiangzhou. It is said that he has been favored by a big man in the imperial capital. It can be said that he is powerful. The green lights of various approvals of the jewelry store are not said, and good friends are all over the four sides. Will such a person do anything to smash his signboard?"


    "Cut! These are still second. I just saw a very popular post on the Internet with several photos attached. It is said that this time, the opening of Boai jewelry store exhibited many rare jade carvings, each worth tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. Moreover, it is said that there will be a mysterious treasure of the town store, not for those I must go in and have a look! "


    "Really, it''s so mysterious that I''m very curious and want to have a look!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I dare say that it will definitely be a worthwhile trip to watch the opening of fraternity jewelry store. They have set up many awards. As long as any big general hits it, he will get great benefits! In addition, there are few opportunities to witness the peerless jade. I heard that the treasure of the town store will be collected again after the opening day. We must go there and kiss See! "


    "Go! Be sure to go!"


    "This momentum is too fierce. There are only two high-end jewelry stores in the world. It is the third. If it can be operated smoothly, isn''t it possible to surpass other jewelry stores and win the throne of the first jewelry store in China soon?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, speaking of this, I think of an interesting story. There are special posts on the Internet. Cui Hao has an unusual relationship with the Tang family''s daughter, which everyone knows. Otherwise, she wouldn''t give the Empress Dowager Cixi''s favorite emerald trigger on her birthday. In fact, he was the CEO of the Tang family Teana jewelry store at the beginning. However, heaven is jealous of talents and the ignorant little Tang family Children envy, envy and hate, all kinds of ridicule and exclusion... Now, Cui Hao has such a fierce momentum. I believe that the Tang family will regret breaking his intestines. Moreover, as long as the fraternity jewelry store runs smoothly, even if it only manages high-grade jadeite, it will be a great blow to other jewelry stores. Lai jewelry store was miserable that day! "


    With a series of stormy publicity, the five words of Bo''ai jewelry store became known all at once. Moreover, many discussions on it were launched, including various news, etc. this crazy promotion was very successful. The media smashed the general publicity, coupled with various attractive lottery and Thanksgiving feedback activities, so that Bo''ai jewelry store has not opened yet The body is already hot and has become the focus of attention.


    The strength of this publicity is very huge. Naturally, Jiangzhou doesn''t have to say it, because the publicity is almost boiling, and even the whole China is shocked. At this time, Huang Yanyan began to call friends in the imperial capital, bringing all the imperial Princess Party and crown prince party directly to Jiangzhou to support Cui Hao.


    Of course, not only Huang Yanyan, but also Liu Qingfeng arrived in person in the summer to cheer on his apprentice''s jewelry store, and invited many friends to arrive in three days.


    At the moment, Cui Hao is staying in the house. Mayor Duan Guorong came in person. One is to congratulate him on the upcoming opening of his jewelry store, and another important thing is to ask him for help. Although you are the mayor, Duan Guorong dare not trust Cui Hao in front of you. King Yunlan is Cui Hao''s master, and he also knows many noble people in the imperial capital. These people are responsible None of them can be provoked by Duan Guorong.


    With a low attitude, Duan Guorong smiled and said, "Cui Shao, in fact, I don''t hide it from you, because I''m too worried about my a Guang''s accident. Therefore, after I asked you, I spent a lot of money to invite two mercenaries to rescue. However, they all failed. They just passed some detailed road maps. Shame, shame!"


    He waved his hand, and Cui Hao''s tone was very solemn "Mayor Duan, it''s very kind of you to say that. Everyone has a love for their son. In fact, I should have started earlier to help you. However, I have a lot of things to do, and this can only be delayed again and again. But don''t worry, I''ll travel around with my master to learn medicine in a few days after the jewelry store opens. I''ll go to Miao Jiang specially at that time. I hope I can satisfy you."


    Duan Guorong wanted Cui Hao''s words. When he heard the speech, he was overjoyed. He hurriedly bowed his hands and repeatedly expressed his feelings. Then, he gave Cui Hao the road map that those mercenaries bought with their lives, and repeatedly asked him to pay attention to safety.


    After some assurance, Duan Guorong left with gratitude. Cui Hao kept the road map in mind and secretly made up his mind. When he learned medicine with Liu Qingfeng in the summer, he must go to miaojiang to help Duan Guorong save his son.


    Time passed slowly, unknowingly for three days.


    During the three days, Cui Hao was busy, but he was able to go back to accompany the twin sisters at night. However, Wang Changsheng and others often worked all night. This time, the opening of fraternity jewelry store is really very important. Since they took the big red envelope, everyone is holding their breath. We must let the opening run be popular and shake China.


    For Boai jewelry store, everyone sees its bright future. Therefore, many employees are also very hard and energetic for their better future.


    Many activities, plus the opening needs to prepare a lot of things, and so on. Everyone has cumbersome tasks. They work hard day by day, and the three-day time is here.


    The three days arranged by Wang Changsheng look like a lot. In fact, many things have to be busy, so they are tight, but fortunately, many tasks have been successfully completed on the night of the third day, and tomorrow, everything is ready, except Dongfeng!


    In these three days, because of the fierce publicity of the charity jewelry store, many big people and rich people poured into Jiangzhou. They all came running for business. As for Huang Yanyan, they arrived with many imperial Princess parties on the third day. Their appearance made the charity jewelry store, which had attracted much attention, suddenly become the focus of attention.

 Chapter 326

    Cui Hao spent a total of 2 billion yuan in the three-day frenzied publicity, along with various lucky draw, Thanksgiving feedback and other activities. Only some special awards were formulated. Under these temptations, not to mention people in Jiangzhou City, but many people nearby flocked to join the opening of the jewelry store. Moreover, There are also rich people who waste their time in China. They want to buy one or two precious jade ornaments. Even so, because of some pictures deliberately revealed by Wang Changsheng and others, many jade and jade lovers are very excited. They flocked to Jiangzhou to see the unique jade.


    Since Bo''ai jewelry is going to build the third real high-end jewelry store in the world and only buy and sell high-grade jadeite with at least high ice level, many real high-quality products are bound to appear this time. For this reason, I don''t know how many people have attracted.


    It can be said that this expensive publicity was very successful. This day was the day when the Boai jewelry store opened. The genius was bright. The door of the Boai jewelry store was already overcrowded. These were the poor who had no house or car. They came to get gifts with their own household register. Because the reward focuses on the poor, as long as you prove that you don''t have an RV and belong to the ranks of the poor through the household register, you can enjoy the special feedback of fraternity jewelry store. At least you can get a cash red envelope worth 888 yuan. If you are lucky, it''s not impossible to draw an 18888 red envelope. Moreover, Cui Hao also specially prepared ten red envelopes, all of which are 100000 yuan in cash. These are looking forward to the arrival of a lucky man.


    In order not to affect the opening, Cui Hao had to ask the staff to transfer the prize cashing site to other streets. However, even so, it was still crowded and very lively. It can be seen how successful the opening was.


    Three days ago, Wang Changsheng and others had expected that this situation might occur and made a series of measures in advance. However, Rao was so. There were still a large number of people flocking to the door of fraternity jewelry store. This flow of people can be described as surging. As a last resort, Cui Hao transferred all the activities about prize cashing and various gratitude feedback to the nearby streets, which alleviated the traffic. However, it was just dawn. I believe that by eight or nine o''clock, the traffic of fraternity jewelry will reach a new peak!


    Wang Changsheng and others are not busy, and Cui Hao can''t be idle. He is busy and constantly receives the arrival of relatives and friends. Many of them he doesn''t know, but they are famous. Naturally, he will receive them one by one.


    "Mr. Tang, you''ve come in person. Please! Please! Qian Qian, you''re here too? Sorry, I''m too busy these days and haven''t been looking for you. However, I brought you a gift from Myanmar. You''ll find me later?"


    "Mayor Duan, you''re here? Sister Han Xiang, you''re here too? Come on, please come inside!"


    "Yan Yan, why did you come so early? This time you really gave me a hand. You brought so many good friends here. You are all dignitaries in the imperial capital. I''m lucky that Cui Hao can make friends with you. In this way, as long as you like things today, the lowest price is 60% off. Come on, please come in!"


    "President Qin, you''re here so early. How about our joint venture jewelry store? Come on, come on in!"


    Standing at the door of the Boai jewelry store, Cui Hao kept greeting his relatives and friends to enter, and four employees followed him. All the guests greeted by Cui Hao were taken to the VIP area by them. In order to open the Boai jewelry store this time, Wang Changsheng arranged someone to vacate a huge open area, which was divided into VIP area and ordinary area, According to different levels, leading to different areas, in less than half an hour, the whole area of Nuo University was already overcrowded, and the flow of people continued to surge, which made Cui Hao feel a little sad.


    The opening site was no longer enough to accommodate more people, so Cui Hao hurriedly held the opening ceremony. First, he grandly introduced Huang Yanyan and others. They were all real imperial crown prince party and Princess Party. With the participation of such a group of dignitaries, they all came up with an idea after being shocked. Cui Hao has good hands and eyes and can become friends with so many imperial dignitaries, It must be very extraordinary.


    After the introduction, Cui Hao immediately ordered him to open the exhibition hall of Boai jewelry store! The whole exhibition hall is huge enough to carry thousands of people. In addition to the long-term stay of VIP guests, this wave of ordinary customers can only stay for five minutes, because there are really too many people, and more people are pouring in.


    "My God! It''s amazing. So many rare treasures!"


    "Emerald, such a large emerald bracelet, my God, it''s priced at 300 million. It''s so expensive! But it''s worth the price. It''s a fine product made by the master and has great collection value!"


    "Look, this... This is three color high ice jade. The most important thing is that they happen to be fulushou. Moreover, they are carved by the three masters. They are of extraordinary value! Three billion, what a high price!"


    "Wow! Such a big piece of lanolin jade is extremely bright and moist. It''s still a rough embryo. It''s really a good jade material!"


    "Glass seed! I saw glass seed, and it was Imperial Green Glass Seed! Unfortunately, it was too small and too thin. If it could be bigger and thicker, its value would be unimaginable!"


    "It''s amazing! I... what do I see? Such a large piece of Zhengyang green glass jade, with a price of 1.5 billion, is really too expensive!"


    The counters in the whole exhibition hall are all made of a kind of super synthetic glass. This kind of glass is extremely hard enough to resist the fire of machine guns. In the counter, jade ornaments are placed there. Many of them are pure jade. Almost none of them is ordinary. At least it is high-grade jade, which is of amazing value. Among them, there are several Jadeites, such as fulushou tricolor jadeite and huge lanolin jadeite. Their prices are very high and shocking. For some jade lovers, they can''t help cheering and screaming when they can see this level of jade. Even if some rich people see the price of these Jadeites, they also suck a breath of cool and expensive! How expensive! It''s too expensive!


    However, although each jade ornament and jade material are surprisingly expensive, as long as people who understand jade at the scene will feel that it is not expensive, at least it is worth the price!


    In the center of the jewelry store, Cui Hao came here. Beside him was a circular cover made of super synthetic glass, and many anti-theft alarm systems were set up around. The circular cover was wrapped in a piece of red cloth, so he couldn''t see what it was, However, since Cui Hao made a special trip here, it shows that the things in the cover are very extraordinary!


    "What''s inside must be the legendary treasure of the town store!"


    "I''m so excited. There are so many good things in this hall, and they can''t be regarded as the treasure of the town store. I''m looking forward to it. I don''t know what''s in this cover?"


    "It''s worth it! This time, it''s really worth it. I never dreamed that I could see so many top-grade Jadeites one day! Although I don''t have the money to buy any one, it''s worth seeing them. I like beautiful jade!"


    "I don''t know what jade will be inside?"


    Cui Hao came to the huge super synthetic glass cover covered with red cloth and immediately attracted the attention of everyone. When he looked around, he was very excited "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m glad you can come to my jewelry store to support me. No matter whether you buy the jadeite of this jewelry store today or not, I bless you! Well, the time of ordinary customers is limited, and I don''t waste time. Under this red cloth is the treasure of the Town store of my fraternity jewelry store. Please take an eye!"


    "Hua la..."


    With these words, Cui Hao suddenly pulled the huge red cloth and pulled it. Suddenly, it was pulled open, revealing the scenery inside the super synthetic glass cover.

 Chapter 327

    As Cui Hao opened the red cloth, the object under the super synthetic glass cover leaked out in front of everyone. After seeing the object clearly, almost everyone couldn''t help but utter an exclamation. Among them, many knowledgeable people shouted "Oh, my God! Miracle! This is a miracle! It''s really amazing! The best glass snow jade blends perfectly with glass Zhengyang green jade, and naturally forms the posture of Guanyin sitting on the lotus. Such jade is a real priceless treasure! It''s rare, it''s really rare!"


    Looking at this peerless jade of Guanyin sitting lotus posture, no one can keep calm. Even those who don''t know much about jade can see its extraordinary and extraordinary! Such jade is really suitable as a treasure of the town store.


    Cui Hao was very satisfied with the expression of the people. He smiled and said, "this piece of jade is the treasure of the town store. I temporarily named him Guanyin sitting lotus. I''m glad you can like it."


    At the moment, everyone is paying attention to this Guanyin sitting lotus. As for what Cui Hao said, few people really care. The shock of this Guanyin sitting lotus is amazing, and it has no price tag. It is not for sale and the treasure of the town store. Looking at such an unparalleled jade, some jade lovers are crazy and excited, among them Several jade carving masters even worshipped it and insisted on calling it the gift of the creator.


    Because of the unveiling of the treasure of Zhendian, almost ninety-nine percent of the people gathered in the central area. No matter who saw Guanyin sitting lotus at the first sight, some were just shocking, unparalleled shock.


    Time passed quickly. Five minutes later, customers who were not VIP guests were asked to leave. Soon, a large number of customers would enter and have the honor to observe many precious Jadeites. Such a move dissatisfied many customers, especially some jade lovers, who wished they could not sit next to Guanyin sitting lotus. Finally, they were reluctant to leave under the pushing of security guards Leave.


    Cui Hao was surprised by many such situations. When the first group of ordinary customers stepped out of the fraternity jewelry store, they began to vigorously publicize them, which excited some observers who had just arrived and wished they could immediately witness the style of peerless jade.


    The flow of people surged like crucian carp crossing the river. Cui Hao stayed next to Guanyin sitting lotus. Although this synthetic glass was extremely strong, he was still worried about problems.


    As time goes by, it has been half a day since the opening of Boai jewelry store, but it is still overcrowded. Everyone is eager to come and watch. Few people are really willing to buy top Jadeites, because any jadeite in the jewelry store is worth tens of millions, which is too expensive. However, in this morning, more than a dozen Jadeites were sold, making about hundreds of millions, Cui Hao was still very satisfied with such achievements. At the same time, he also realized that this unrestricted observation was really troublesome and the flow of people was surging. Therefore, he secretly decided to set a rule after three days. All those who enter the jewelry store, except the staff, need to pay 1000 yuan.


    Groups of people entered it, and when they came out, they were all shocked and talked about Guanyin sitting lotus


    The day passed like this. Until the jewelry store closed at 8 p.m., a large number of people gathered here. Finally, they could only leave reluctantly.


    On this day, in addition to Guanyin sitting lotus, the most shocking thing is all kinds of awards. Many lucky people have won the original stone award, or several people have received 100000 yuan cash award. In this case, a crazy wave has formed. Many people secretly decide that they must take a chance tomorrow!


    The next day, the situation was also very hot, and even more crazy than the first day. All this benefited from the publicity on the first day. Everyone heard that there was a priceless treasure in the town store. Naturally, everyone wanted to see it. Even, they kept waiting in line for several hours.


    Cui Hao has already arranged for people to make an announcement. After the three-day visit, they want to enter the jewelry store. Whether they buy jadeite or not, they have to spend 1000 yuan. In addition, the treasure of the town store will not be stored there all the time. Therefore, I hope you can take advantage of this rare opportunity to watch it as soon as possible. In this case, more people naturally emerge.


    It''s hot!


    The opening of fraternity jewelry store is really hot. Many people are very happy because they have obtained real benefits. For example, some poor people began to queue up in the middle of the night for the lucky draw. For example, some people are very lucky and won hundreds of thousands of awards, luxury car awards and so on. There are many patterns and enviable.


    After the end of the second day, Wang Changsheng and others were very tired and really busy, but the harvest in the past two days was also great. The five words of fraternity jewelry line had been passed on in a heated debate. No one in China knew it. Moreover, its name, location and so on jumped directly, surpassing other jewelry lines in China and becoming countless rich people First consider the jewelry line.


    Expensive? The real rich are not afraid of expensive. They are afraid that they are not noble enough. As long as the jade is rare enough and good enough, the more expensive it is, the more face it will wear!


    Although only two days have passed, many jade carving masters in China have been excited because of the many precious jade materials displayed by Guanyin sitting lotus and Bo''ai jewelry store. Even two jade carving masters couldn''t resist this temptation and took the initiative to join the command of Bo''ai jewelry store. Whether it is a master of jade carving or a master of jade carving, the practice of fraternity jewelry is that more is better, and all are given good treatment, which naturally makes them very satisfied.


    Good birds choose trees to live in. Jade carving masters will also choose well-known jewelry stores. There is no doubt that fraternity jewelry stores are now hot and naturally sought after. Many jade carving experts join them after thinking about it.


    On the third day, naturally, he was very busy. He was so busy that he felt a little scattered. There was no way. The publicity was too successful this time, and the temptation of the best jadeite was large enough. Coupled with various rich and incomparable rewards, countless people flocked to it, and Cui Hao was also busy. He counted the harvest of the three days and earned more than 3 billion, He is very satisfied with such achievements.


    On this day, through the hot scene, the twin sisters worked hard for half a day. Some delicious dishes were brought out and distributed by Cui Hao to some people who came. When these people tasted these delicious dishes, they were very excited and liked them very much. Therefore, Cui Hao struck while the iron was hot and told them that this was the delicious food of the top chefs of Pok Oi hotel. After half a year, Pok Oi hotel will officially open. At that time, I hope everyone will come and join us.


    There will never be a lack of market for delicious food. Therefore, such an invitation has received an excited response from everyone and must be supported! Cui Hao can almost meet. When the fraternity hotel opens half a year later, there will be a surge of people.


    On the last day, many people came by plane to see Guanyin sitting in lotus. Why? Because Cui Hao has said that he will put away the treasure of the town store after three days. Later, it will be displayed at some festivals from time to time. Naturally, many customers who haven''t seen it will be worried and wait in line. Finally, until they closed down, there were still many people waiting in line, which shows the popularity.


    The three-day opening and viewing ended. Wang Changsheng and others were tired, and Cui Hao was tired. He personally escorted Guanyin sitting lotus into the original stone warehouse. Yang Ying, a great God level expert, was sitting in town temporarily. He was very relieved. Once again, I went to see the work of Baihe Jushi and others. I found that the progress was very fast. I appreciated them with satisfaction. Then I returned to my villa tired.

 Chapter 328

    Late at night, the Bo''ai jewelry store, which had been noisy for three days, was finally quiet temporarily. This opening was a complete success. The topic discussed by countless people in China in the past three days was almost the five words of Bo''ai jewelry store. It can be said that the name of Bo''ai jewelry store was thoroughly publicized in these three days, reaching a situation well known to everyone.


    As the world seems to be very afraid of Mr. Teng, the other two people didn''t say anything, but nodded and agreed.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    The figure flickered. Soon, these three figures appeared outside the uncompleted residential building. The bloody Python who had been swimming seemed to feel something. He swam with great excitement and came to one of the figures, making a sound of hissing, very happy.


    The three walked towards the uncompleted residential building, and on a bumpy dirt road, there was a silver gray van parked at the moment. One head poked out from the inside and said with great respect. "Three adults, according to your instructions, I have contacted the rattlesnake people. They are ready to take over the work. As long as the three succeed, I can escort you out of China as soon as possible. The three have not done this twice at a time. I won''t say more about the specific precautions. Here, I wish you three success! "


    The three figures ignored the man, but silently walked into the van and sat down.


    After asking for nothing, the man in charge of driving was too lazy to talk any more. He suddenly started the van. Suddenly, the roaring and ferocious engine sounded. The van had left the uncompleted residential building and rushed out in front! Although the van looks ugly, it can be known only by listening to the sound of the engine. Its performance is quite excellent. It is a modified car.


    Late at night, there were not many cars on the road. The van drove very fast. About 40 minutes later, it had gone deep into the urban area of Jiangzhou. Finally, it stopped at a street corner. This is a dead corner of monitoring, and its location is very close to Bo''ai jewelry store, only one street away.


    After the car stopped, the door opened, three figures came out of it, and soon disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 329

    It''s already late at night. The Boai jewelry store is quiet. Behind it is a 30 storey luxury office building, most of which are the studio of the jade carving master. Of course, some are the office area of the employees of the Boai jewelry store. This is a one-stop building integrating office, residence, life and entertainment. It is specially opened for employees free of charge. It is also a huge benefit of Bo''ai jewelry store. The rear of the building is covered with lush vegetation. It is faintly visible that small sharp corners emerge from the villa. Here is the treatment that only master jade carvers can enjoy. Later, there is a vast and heavily guarded raw stone warehouse.


    Although Yangdian, a great God, is temporarily in charge in the raw stone warehouse, the security is also very strict. Cui Hao borrowed many elite younger brothers from brother scar and hired them to guard here at a high salary. According to Cui Hao''s plan, if the treasure room built by Baihe Jushi at a huge cost is completed, the safety factor of the original stone will be directly increased by 10 times, 100 times! At that time, even if there were no patrol guards, once someone wanted to steal the original stone, they would be called the police for the first time and fall short of success. However, at present, the construction of the treasure room has just started and takes at least two or three months.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    At the moment, around the huge raw stone warehouse, a total of five seven person teams are patrolling. They are all black suits with headphones. The leader is holding a wolf dog and watching around vigilantly. These are the elite younger brothers under brother scar''s command. They are fierce people fighting hard. Although they are not as good as the regular army, they are also cruel characters who often see blood. These people, arranged by Cui Hao at the periphery, have a wolf dog''s sensitive sense of smell. Once there is any trouble, they can react and make countermeasures at the first time.


    In addition, at the gate of the original stone warehouse, Alice and Gangzi stood side by side and looked around vigilantly. As for the fifty shadow guards, they were hidden in hidden corners one by one. Some looked around with binoculars, and some took out daggers and other things in their hands, ready to fight at any time.


    The seven teams were patrolling the periphery. Everything was very calm. Because it was already early in the morning, everyone was somewhat sleepy. When a team passed through an area, in vain, three black shadows floated out to a hidden corner. Shua Shua Shua, the speed was amazing. The seven elite younger brothers had not reacted, and had died on the spot.


    All this happened so fast that the team was put down before it even had time to scream. After completing this measure, the three black shadows went straight to the original stone warehouse like a big civet cat.


    "Hmm? What''s going on? There''s an enemy!"


    Soon, this change was discovered by a shadow guard with a telescope. He immediately made a warning sound through his headset. At the same time, he looked around with a telescope to find the trace of the enemy.


    "Uh..."


    The shadow guard had not found the trace of the enemy, but suddenly felt a terrible wind roaring behind him. Then, his neck was suddenly caught with a click, accompanied by a crisp sound, and had been broken! This situation did not just happen to this shadow guard. The three shadows were fast. The shadow guards hidden in the dark didn''t escape from opening their eyes. Soon, they were killed one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, nine shadow guards had died. At this time, Alice and Gangzi, who were guarding the gate of the original stone warehouse, reacted that there was an enemy attack!


    "All shadow guards, quickly shrink the formation and meet at the gate of the original stone warehouse!"


    At present, Gangzi hurriedly issued orders, so shadow guards gathered towards the warehouse door. During this period, three dark shadows like the God of death continued to appear from time to time. Each appearance will inevitably take away a life! Some of these lives are gangsters and some are shadow guards. The killing speed of these three shadows is really too fast and neat. So far, none of the people killed has screamed.


    Soon after Gangzi gave the order, all the shadow guards converged. At the moment, there were only 33 of the original 50 people. Gangzi was very angry at this situation, and even Alice was very angry.


    The other party killed 17 shadow guards in such a short time. In addition, there are many gangsters, which shows its horror.


    Such a situation happened too suddenly. When hearing Gangzi''s order in the headset, some other team gangsters changed their faces. Unexpectedly, someone really came to rob the precious jade! They also have some blood and Qi. Unexpectedly, no one escaped. Instead, they gathered towards the gate of the original stone warehouse according to Gangzi''s requirements. Naturally, some people were killed by three dark shadows during the period.


    ¡±Who? What is furtive? Why don''t you get out quickly? " In his heart, Gangzi roared and looked around vigilantly.


    Alice had taken out her weapon now, a soft whip with blue light, and her expression was dignified. She could kill so many people so quickly and cleanly, which showed that she was an expert this time! If such a thing happened elsewhere, Alice would not hesitate to pull out her gun. However, the Chinese guard was so strict that her gun had to be discarded when entering the Chinese border.


    "Hahaha... Yes, the reaction speed is OK. Unfortunately, you are too weak. Poor weak!"


    Gangzi''s roar just came out. With a round voice, a man in a black windbreaker came out of the dark.


    The man is very handsome, with a straight nose, a head of dark black hair, but his eyes are blue. He is obviously a hybrid. In this way, if a man goes to a nightclub, he can hook up with a girl, and he will definitely hit 100 goals. He walked out of the darkness without the slightest worry, with a cynical expression on his face.


    Seeing this man, Gangzi was awe inspiring, because he felt a strong and incomparable sense of crisis from the other party. Then, his pupils suddenly tightened, because he turned out a revolver by magic in his palm! If that''s all right, in the dark, a bloody Python as thick as a bucket swam out of the room, handling snake letters. It''s terrible.


    "Bloody Senran!"


    He was surprised. Gangzi had good eyesight and recognized the identity of this bloody Python at once. This is a very rare and terrible python. It contains more poison than any Cobra. The most important thing is that this bloody Senran is said to be extremely violent, agile and terrible! Although he has some confidence in his strength, Gangzi is still not sure in the face of such a bloody Senran.


    Gangzi was just like this. When the members of the shadow guard and the little gangsters saw this bloody python, their faces turned pale. They were not fools and could feel the horror of this poisonous snake.


    Staring at this bloody Senran, she looked at the man''s face. Alice''s face was very embarrassed. She said, "bloody Senran? Mixed race... Are you Francis of black mamba?"


    Alice used to be the elite of the dark blood mercenary regiment and knew a lot about killer organizations. As one of the top ten killer organizations in the world, black mamba killer organization, although ranked the lowest, its strength is also very terrible, and Francis is one of the S-class killers!


    Unexpectedly, Alice knew herself. The man was a little surprised. He waved, motioned bloody Senran to stop swimming and smiled "It''s really lucky, beautiful Alice, you know my name! Well, you are really a good beauty. Since you left dark blood, are you interested in following me and being my lover? In return, I can guarantee that I won''t kill you when I kill these people."


    Alice didn''t expect the other party to ask herself so. She smiled and said, "well, how about you let me think about it?"


    At the moment, the situation is very dangerous. She chose the delaying tactic. As long as Cui Hao gets the report, she will come despite it. She is very confident in Cui Hao''s strength. Because Yang Dian''s existence is top secret, no one knows except Cui Hao, and Alice is no exception.


    Gangzi was frightened at the moment. He had alerted Cui Hao immediately after discovering the enemy and contacted the nearby police forces. However, this did not reassure him, but the sense of crisis intensified, because neither Cui Hao nor the police could arrive immediately.

 Chapter 330

    "Francis, she wants to hold you down. We don''t have much time. Don''t waste time!"


    Just then, two figures came out of the darkness. One of them was an old man in his 60s. He was wearing a Tang costume. He was a pure Chinese. His tone was like the imperial capital, with his hands on his back, and his air was very proud. Behind the man is a white man who is two meters tall and strong like a giant bear. He is obviously an old hairy man with muscles entangled like a dragon, giving people a feeling of infinite power and visual impact.


    After seeing these two people, Gangzi was even more frightened. The old maozi was extremely frightened, but he had a keen feeling. The old man in Tang costume was even more frightened!


    With a helpless shrug, Francis said helplessly, "Hey, you can''t flirt with a beautiful lady. It''s so boring! With my baby and our universal unlocking work, it''s still very easy to get an emerald, and there should be enough time."


    Francis was outspoken and said their purpose. In fact, even if he didn''t say it himself, everyone present could guess.


    With these words, Francis''s revolver turned quickly. At the same time, he patted the terrible bloody Senran under him with his palm and said in a very cold language, "the joke time is over. Next, you will welcome the coming of death! Enjoy it and enjoy your last life! Ha ha......"


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Being patted by the master, this huge bloody Sen ran made a hissing sound, his body rolled up, and his head raised high. The muscles of the curled snake were tight, and it seemed that the master would rush out without hesitation and kill the people in front of him! It has already experienced this situation many times and is familiar with it.


    "Hey... What''s the matter? Can''t I sleep well? No wonder my disciple asked me to help him guard his treasure house. It turned out that an ignorant child would come and try to rob?"


    When the scene was very nervous and the battle was imminent, a lazy voice came from the inside of the raw stone warehouse. Then, a corner door of the warehouse was opened, and an old man who looked like an old beggar came out. With his hands on his back and full of pride, he did not look at Francis and others.


    There was such a change at the scene. Gangzi, Alice and others were stunned. Then Gangzi reacted, hurriedly and respectfully saluted and said, "see you, old man!"


    Gangzi didn''t know why Xiao Yangdian appeared in the raw stone warehouse, but he saw how much Cui Hao respected him. Moreover, since he was Cui Hao''s master, I think Kung Fu must be very terrible. I was at a loss about Yang Dian''s identity, but when I saw Gangzi''s behavior, Alice and others were surprised and saluted in a hurry.


    Smilingly accepted the salute from the crowd, Yang Dian crossed the crowd with his hands on his back and came to the front of Francis and others. As a senior strongman in the realm of King Kong, he has already reached the peak of this realm. The horror of his strength is unimaginable. Under his deliberate convergence breath, none of the three felt it. They didn''t know that there was such an expert in the raw stone warehouse.


    At the moment, after appearing in front of the three people, Yang Ying slightly released a trace of breath and projected it onto the Tang costume old man in the front. He said calmly, "I see your posture. You should be a great master of Xingyi boxing. Who is your master? Speak it out to see if I know the old man.


    Yang Dian did not pay attention to the other two people, but stared at the old man in Tang costume and asked so. It seems that in his eyes, the white old hair and Francis are just two garbage, which is not worth mentioning.


    At the moment when Yang Tiao appeared, the old man in Tang costume''s heart beat rapidly. When Yang Tiao deliberately released a breath belonging to King Kong towards him, the old man in Tang costume trembled and could no longer maintain a calm heart. His face changed again and again. Finally, he smiled bitterly and spoke with a taste of flattery "Elder, I''m sorry. I''m so sorry to disturb your dream. We''ll leave now!"


    Yang Dian was very dissatisfied with the answer of the old man in Tang costume. His gray eyebrows soared like a sword, and his tone was also cold "Can''t you understand what I''m asking you? Since you have provoked me and killed many of my disciples, do you think it''s possible to retreat all over? I just know your Xingyi boxing frame very well, so I ask you one question. You just need to answer my question!"


    Yang Dian''s words were a little arrogant. Francis and the white old maozi were a little angry. However, the powerful Mr. Teng in front of them showed weakness like this. They could only hold back their anger and shut up.


    After feeling the special breath of Yang Dian who belongs to the strong in the King Kong realm, the old man in Tang costume had already set off thousands of waves in his heart. He finally clenched his teeth and said respectfully "My name is Teng Bolei. My master is master Chen Canon from Luoshui. When I was seven years old, I followed him to learn Xingyi boxing. I learned Xingyi boxing for more than 60 years. Later, because my younger martial sister was plotted by the villain and lost her innocence, I committed suicide. In a rage, I rushed into the villain''s house and killed all 13 of her family. Then I fled abroad in a hurry. All these years Survive in the black mamba killer organization. "


    "Chen canon? Sure enough... No wonder I feel that your Xingyi boxing is so familiar. He is a younger generation I like very much. Unfortunately, his talent is limited. He holds the three products of Dan and is insulated from the realm of King Kong. Well, I once instructed him and can be regarded as his master of moves. Since you are his disciple, I will spare your life. Now, stay aside and don''t talk nonsense until I solve this problem Two rubbish! "Carrying his hands, he opened his mouth proudly.


    "What a big name!"


    Hearing Yang Dian say so, whether it''s Gangzi, Alice, Francis and white old maozi, they are all startled. The old guy has such a background in front of him. If it''s really like what he said, isn''t his kung fu up to every side? At this moment, even with a revolver in his hand, Francis was terrified, while the white old maozi was braver and stared at Yang Dian fiercely. It seemed that if he didn''t agree, he would start a war.


    For Yang Dian''s orders, Teng Bolei did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction. He nodded hurriedly and stood aside, like a good baby.


    "Who are you?" Francis asked, trembling slightly as he stared at Yang Dian.


    Francis knew the strength of Teng Bolei, far beyond himself and Peter yev. The old man frightened him like this in a few words. If he was not fooling people, his strength must be high on every side! Teng Bo Lei is the SS Level killer of black mamba. If this old man is more powerful than him, will he be a strong man with SSS level strength?


    For Francis''s inquiry, Yang Dian was a little disdainful, shrugged his shoulders, gave people a feeling of poverty and said with a smile, "I''m your uncle!"


    I''m your uncle. This is undoubtedly a curse, but what Yang Britain said is very natural. In his opinion, it still improves the identity of the other party. Otherwise, it''s not too much to call him his ancestor.


    Hearing the speech, Francis was furious. His fingers grasping the revolver turned white. At the moment, the situation could not tolerate him to be soft. Even if he was soft, the other party would not let go of himself and petroyev. So Francis did not think about the other party''s possible strength, summoned up his courage and roared angrily "You old man, don''t you want to live? Do you know who I am? I''m the bullet of death, Francis! The gun in my hand is like death. One shot will plunder a life. I''ve never made a mistake. You dare to humiliate me like this. Damn you! Peter yev, let''s go together and kill this old man!"

 Chapter 331

    Although Francis shouted fiercely and emboldened himself to say the title of his God of death''s bullet, in fact, his heart was very frightened. The old guy in front of him felt unfathomable. Although there was no divine power to fear oppression, he made himself jumpy and difficult to keep calm. The only thing he can rely on now is the revolver in his hand. Indeed, as he said, his shooting skills are very good, and he is good at shooting black guns. He has a shot in hand. Even some powerful people dare to compete with one or two. This is his confidence!


    After making such a roar, Francis suddenly flashed, his steps were misty and blurred, just like a ghost. It was a powerful Chinese skill, maze step! At the foot, Francis''s eyes were embarrassed. He suddenly raised his hand and fired a shot. With a bang, the revolver with a silencer fired the first bullet, crossed a strange arc, and rushed towards Yang at an extreme speed that ordinary people can''t imagine. According to Francis''s idea, he should shoot his head!


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    Within the time after Francis roared and fired a shot, Peter yev, who was 2.5 meters tall and looked like a strong white man with a human shape, roared wildly. The whole person was like a crazy giant bear, with muscles rising like a dragon, full of an infinite sense of strength. He roared and kicked the ground suddenly, and the hard marble ground under his feet cracked inch by inch, With the force of this fierce kick, he suddenly rose up, like Mount Tai pressing the top, and rushed to Yangdian with a roar! Peter yev is very familiar with and believes in Francis''s shooting skills. Both of them are S-level killers. They have had more than one experience of jointly killing the enemy. They can be described as old partners.


    "Dong!..."


    Peter yev''s fist was as heavy as a meteorite. It hit in the void and made a dull sound like thunder, and he skillfully locked Yang Dian, and one punch was about to fall!


    This scene was really breathtaking. Even Gangzi and Alice couldn''t help but pull up at once. Peter yev''s fist might still be able to resist, but Francis''s ghost bullet was too fast to be resisted by manpower. Looking at the scene in front of him, Teng Bolei showed a wry smile on his face. Such an attack is really powerful. Francis''s shooting method can be called abnormal. Even he is very dangerous in the face of this attack. However, such a blow to Yang Dian is really... Vulnerable!


    Calmly looking at this scene, Yang Dian still carried his hands on his back, and his body suddenly trembled. With a Shua, his body turned into a fuzzy shadow in an instant. It was embarrassing. The bullet rubbed his body and shot. With a bang, it pierced the marble on the ground and blew out a hole the size of a washbasin. If it is an ordinary bullet, it is impossible to have such a terrorist crisis. It turns out that Francis''s bullet is also special and powerful. Each bullet is very expensive and powerful. After his body turned into a shadow to avoid the bullet, Yang Dian appeared in front of Peter yev. Facing his ferocious fist, he just casually stretched out a finger. The thin finger looked so weak, forming a terrible contrast with each other''s huge and heavy fist. However, no one felt underestimated at the moment, even if, Yang Dian''s outstretched fingers are so weak.


    Everything was just in a moment. With the sound of Peng, Yang Tiao''s outstretched fingers hit Peter yev''s fist without bias. With a dull Peng sound, Peter yev was as if he had been hit by thunder and electric shock, and suddenly gave out a howl like killing a pig, hysterical and extremely painful.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    After Yang Dian touched Peter yev''s fist with a finger stretched out at will, for a moment, Peter yev felt a strange and huge wave, just like the wave of the sea, and a wave higher than a wave of shock suddenly swept through! This shock is too strange and too fast. I don''t know how many shocks have been completed in a moment. Once such shocks are combined, they form a resonance, terrible resonance.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that petroev''s fist began to deform. To be exact, it was his bones, muscles, skin membrane, etc. at this moment, it was destroyed by this terrible resonance and turned into powder, and this resonance spread and spread along his fist. Although the speed was not too fast, it was domineering, ferocious and terrible.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah..."


    At this moment, peteyev screamed like killing a pig. It was painful. It was too painful. The whole arm was completely crushed, with bones, flesh and blood, etc. this pain was ten times stronger than the pain of broken bones! And all this, just because Yang Dian stretched out a finger and gently clicked!


    Peter yev was also a cruel character. He screamed constantly. Seeing that the resonance was still spreading, he was about to devour his whole right arm, and then invaded his body along his right arm. He could no longer keep calm. He gritted his teeth, clicked, and pulled his left hand violently. Suddenly, he almost turned into powder, leaving only a few arms completely broken. Suddenly, The blood flow was like a column. He tried his best to cover the wound with his left hand, and his face turned pale in a flash.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    In fact, this series of actions was just a flash. Yang Dian just made an action, and his body turned into a shadow in an instant. Kan Kan avoided the impact of bullets. Then he stretched out a finger and gently clicked on Peter yev''s fist. It was such a light move, but Peter yev suffered a terrible blow, passed out and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Francis was a little surprised when one shot was empty, but he had already prepared mentally, but he was surprised and angry when he saw that Yang Dian suddenly hit his partner Peter yev. Without hesitation, he suddenly raised his hand and shot three shots. These three shots almost condensed the peak of his shooting skills. Now when facing Yang Dian, a powerful enemy, He is extraordinary.


    The gun sounded. In an instant, three bullets were shot in three ghostly ways. All of them were in that strange way. Don''t talk about others. Francis couldn''t help thinking when he shot these three shots. These three shots were the three most peak shots of his own!


    Can you kill Yang Dian with such three shots? Francis is very excited, looking forward to, worried, afraid


    Fortunately, this mood is destined not to last too long, because the speed of the three bullets is really too fast. The special bullets are shot in a ghostly way. They are extremely tricky. Moreover, the speed is too fast, which simply exceeds the speed of people''s thinking and reaction.


    "Wow!..."


    At the moment when Francis shot these three shots, Yang Dian''s body moved again, still turning into a residual shadow. This time, he successfully avoided two bullets, but the last bullet could not be avoided. With a loud whistling sound, he shot at his right arm!


    "Hey, how is the arm? If it''s the two bullets in the heart or head, he''ll be dead!" Francis couldn''t help thinking like this when he saw such a scene.


    "No! Master, get away!"


    "Senior, it''s dangerous!"


    At the moment, Gangzi, Alice and others were watching the war. Seeing this situation, they couldn''t help shouting, and the color of worry on their faces was reflected in their words.

 Chapter 332

    Francis is worthy of being the bullet of the God of death. His shooting technique is really extremely bright. Especially with the lost step, it makes his bullets extremely strange. It is impossible to prevent them from shooting at all kinds of tricky and unimaginable angles. He didn''t lie. Since he became a killer, I don''t know how many people died under the gun. No one was exceptional. Yang Britain turned into a shadow to avoid him. One shot has broken his record, and then he broke out three shots again. These three shots may have reached his highest level under the strong pressure and stimulation of Yang Britain. Fast, urgent, strange, cruel and fierce!


    In the face of such three shots and at such a close distance, even Yang Dian can''t directly avoid them all. He is a strong man in the realm of King Kong. However, he is not an immortal. The speed of bullets is really too fast. Being able to avoid two bullets in an instant has shown his extraordinary strength. Even now, knowing that he could not avoid the shot to the arm, Yang Dian''s expression was still very calm, almost conditioned. His arm suddenly shook, and a strong force ran on the arm. The conditioned reflex action had just been completed, and Francis''s shot came!


    "Pooh!..."


    With a dull sound, a silver bullet with special texture on the surface suddenly broke Yang Dian''s ragged clothes and nailed directly to his arm like a nail. However, although the speed of this bullet is fast, and it is a special bullet, it seems that two pieces of steel collided together at the moment when it hit Yang Dian''s arm. Although it also broke a layer of skin and nailed it to it, the nail is not deep and very shallow.


    What is the realm of King Kong? The physical body is like King Kong immortality. This is the King Kong realm. Yang Dian is a strong man in the old King Kong realm. No one knows how powerful his physical body is. However, at least he is much stronger than Cui Hao, and has already reached the point of Golden Dragon locking jade pillar. If it is not Francis''s bullet, it is characteristic. It is too close, too fast and powerful. It can''t even break Yang''s skin at all. This is the pride of the strong people in the realm of King Kong. Only when they reach this step can they initially stand out from the four directions, because the strong people in the realm of King Kong can hardly be killed by hot weapons if they don''t encounter bombs and other things, General pistols, machine guns, and even heavy snipers don''t have much effect.


    For a moment, the bullet broke Yang Dian''s clothes and nailed Yang Dian''s arm like a nail. For this scene, he just smiled and made an action. Yang Dian shrugged slightly and clicked. The warhead was directly bounced out of his shoulder by using the strength of his arm muscles.


    This warhead was originally shot into the meat and can only be taken out through surgery, but Yang Dian shrugged casually at the moment, like shrugging off a fly. That gesture is really too casual. What''s more amazing is that after shrugging off the warhead, some of the damaged arms wriggled up quickly, and there was no blood flowing out at all. The strong man in the realm of King Kong has already reached an unfathomable level in his control of his body, especially his physical body. Such a simple shot actually has no impact on him.


    Although this shot did not cause any danger to Yang Dian, he couldn''t help getting angry. Who is he? He is a powerful man in the realm of King Kong. He is a small hybrid. His strength is just about dark strength. He hurt himself with a pistol. Yang Dian feels very unhappy. When the strong in the realm of Vajra were angry, it was not fun. In an instant, with Yangdian as the center, there was a magnificent and incomparable grandeur, with a suffocating atmosphere of oppression, surging, shocking and inexplicable.


    Just as Yang Dian shrugged his shoulders and shrugged off the bullet, his face was pale. Peter yev, who fainted on the ground, moved in vain and suddenly opened his eyes. Although he was still tired and weak, it was a sign of excessive bleeding, but there was a flash of blood thirsty light in his eyes. It turned out that although he had suffered a lot just now, he was far from fainting and didn''t know his life and death. Everything was disguised by him to give the other party a fatal blow when Yang Britain relaxed his vigilance most!


    It can be seen that this white man with developed limbs and simple mind is far less stupid than expected. Huoran opened his eyes. Peter yev was like a crazy giant bear. His right arm had been removed by himself. When he was crazy, his left hand was suddenly hit with a fist. It was like a giant spirit waving his huge hammer in the sky, which was enough to overturn everything.


    Just now, Peter yev was very angry because he was hit by a bullet. He jumped up suddenly, operated his whole body''s strength and launched a fierce attack on himself. At this moment, Yang Dian was in a bad mood, while Peter yev, a white old hairy, was miserable, because Yang Dian finally shot, not a finger, but a hand!


    Everything was so fast. With a sound of Peng, Yang Dian''s palm suddenly slapped out, and then came first. Suddenly, it collided with Peter yev''s fist.


    "Ah! No!..."


    After the attacks of the two sides collided again, Peter yev suddenly shook his whole body, made a sad cry in his mouth, sprayed blood through his mouth and nose, and the whole man fell straight to the ground. He died, bleeding in his seven orifices, and he could not die again.


    Yang Dian slapped his palm casually and killed Peter yev, a natural and terrible dark power expert. This is shocking. You know, dark power is not so easy to reach. In such a short time, a dark power expert was killed by Sheng Sheng.


    It was a random move. Yang Britain killed Peter yevsheng. It was unbelievable. At this time, Francis also reacted. His face showed surprise and timidity. He suddenly roared and stepped on the lost step. At the same time, his wrist shook, clattered, and six rounds of bullets turned again, And there were only two bullets left in his pistol! The heart beat so fast that Francis almost suffocated. His mind was full of scenes of Peter yev being killed, and he was even more afraid. Fear is easy to make mistakes, which is true. Francis was so frightened that he shot again. This shot missed directly and didn''t hurt the other party at all.


    Desperate! After the shot missed, Francis was completely desperate. At the moment, he had deeply understood the horror of the old man in front of him. Even if he didn''t miss, the other party was afraid that he could avoid it, and if he missed, he was afraid that he was really dangerous and could be killed at any time!


    The corner of his mouth provoked a faint arc, and Yang Dian cast some disdainful eyes on Francis''s shot, but his action did not slow down at all. He suddenly stepped forward and stepped out, and his dry fingers suddenly stretched out again. This time, Yang Dian''s finger stretched out in a unique position, which was Francis''s Meixin life acupoint! Seeing this scene, Francis was creepy and had a strong sense of crisis. Yang Dian was too strong and in a mess. He was simply invincible!


    Peng! The next moment, no miracle happened. Yang Dian''s dry fingers hit the center of Francis''s eyebrows. One finger fell!


    Nothing special happened. Yang Britain successfully killed two S-level terrorist killers of the black mamba killer organization at the gate of the original stone warehouse. The only one who retained his life was Teng Bolei, a master of Xingyi boxing.


    With the fall of Francis, a handsome man, there was a cry of surprise at the scene. People didn''t expect Yang Dian to be so ferocious. He even killed two S-level killers on the spot. I have to say that he was a bit brave in fighting!

 Chapter 333

    Generally speaking, people who practice martial arts must bow their heads in front of hot weapons such as guns, because their lethality is really huge enough to threaten life. However, when a person''s Kung Fu reaches an unfathomable level, such as the strong man in the realm of King Kong, his body is as hard as King Kong, his action is as fast as the wind, and his strength is huge. Ordinary guns and guns can''t threaten his life. Further up, the strong man at the level of half magic power is already the real strong man overlooking the four directions, not to mention guns and guns, Even ordinary bombs don''t have much effect on them. Moreover, reaching the half step magic power, they have opened up all kinds of incredible potential of the body, which is enough to remain proud of the peak in today''s era of hot weapons.


    It is precisely for this reason that Wang Kun of the four divine beasts once said to Cui Hao that if his strength reaches half a step of magic power, his status is even more noble than that of ordinary Chinese leaders, because his existence is enough to be called the patron saint of a country. The struggle between great powers is no longer overnight, not in an inch of land, but in the peak technology, All kinds of competitions above the peak combat effectiveness, any backward link will lead to the decline of comprehensive national strength. The super strong is an extremely scarce existence in any country.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Seeing that Francis was killed by Yang Dian, the bloody Sen ran, as thick as a bucket, suddenly spit out a snake letter. He swam up quickly in anger and entangled with Yang Dian.


    "Huh? A beast who doesn''t know what to do!"


    Seeing this bloody Senran, Yang Dian frowned slightly, and his heart was filled with anger. How could a little bloody Senran be put in his eyes? However, there are shadow guards nearby, and the bloody Senran''s poison is terrible. He doesn''t dare to relax because the poison he spits out is like black smoke. Therefore, he has come to this bloody Senran with a slight force under his feet.


    Compared with this huge bloody Senran, the thin Yang Dian is so insignificant. However, no one dares to underestimate him, and this bloody Senran with low wisdom will not be so. However, the animal is an animal after all. Its owner was killed. It was at the time when the wildness was strongest. Seeing Yang Dian appear around it, he launched an attack directly without any hesitation.


    WOW!


    Bloody Senran suddenly opened his mouth. The huge snake mouth was like a bloody hole, and a smell of fishy gas filled out. What''s more frightening is that there were four sharp fangs like barbs in his mouth, flashing a cold light, which made people shudder.


    "Die!"


    For such a scene, Yang Dian didn''t care. He suddenly turned his hand and crashed. His palm seemed to contain an explosive force. With a bang, he hit the bloody Senran. With a bang, accompanied by a miserable cry, he saw that this huge bloody Senran died miserably!


    With one move, Yang Dian killed a huge bloody Senran. This picture has a shocking effect.


    In the original stone warehouse, Yang Ying made a domineering move and directly killed Francis, known as the bullet of the God of death, and an old white maozi with natural power. He played the corner of his clothes. His posture was very casual, as if he had killed two mosquitoes. Then he looked at Teng Bolei and smiled without saying a word. Witnessing the terror of the strong man in the King Kong realm, at the moment, the strength obviously surpasses Francis''s Teng Bolei, sweating all over and cold on his back. He secretly congratulated himself that he had a good master and knew the terrible old man in front of him.


    He stared at Teng Bailey and looked around again. Yang Dian saw a shock in the eyes of the people. For this, he didn''t have much emotional fluctuation. He waved his hand casually and said, "well, you all spread out and deal with the scene well. Teng Bailey, you come with me. Tell my disciple, if he comes, ask him to come to see me!"


    With these words, Yang Tiao walked towards the corner gate of the original stone warehouse, and after a moment of hesitation, Teng Bolei hurriedly followed and entered it.


    I witnessed this shocking scene with my own eyes. Whether it was Gangzi and other shadow guards, or some elite gangsters who survived, they all set off huge waves in their hearts for a long time. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that a person, a thin and sloppy old man, can compete with guns. Moreover, the rapid and powerful characteristic bullets can''t really hurt him, which is too terrible!


    The corner door closed heavily. Alice and others reacted. Then, under the order of Gangzi, they began to act and perform their duties. A moment later, the casualties were reported to Gangzi''s hands. As for these bodies, including Francis and petroyev''s bodies, they were also stacked together, waiting for Cui Hao''s treatment.


    In the early morning, Cui Hao had just bathed and changed clothes. He staged a dangerous war with twin sisters in bed. He held two little birds as beautiful as people. His heart was very moist. At this time, the phone rang and hung up quickly. It came from Gangzi!


    "No! There''s an accident at Bo''ai jewelry store!"


    Seeing such a phone call, Cui Hao was surprised. At the same time, his face showed an angry expression. This is the contact code between him and Gangzi. Once he calls himself and hangs up quickly, it shows that there is an accident in the jewelry store and a strong enemy is coming! The purpose of the strong enemy''s attack is naturally for many precious Jadeites and the Guanyin sitting lotus.


    Because there is Yang Dian, a great God, sitting at the end, Cui Hao is not in a mess, because he knows that Yang Dian can deal with it, and even Gangzi doesn''t know about Yang Dian''s existence.


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao simply explained to the twin sisters and told them that they had something urgent to deal with. Then, he put on his clothes in a hurry and directly launched his Rolls Royce phantom. With the roar of the dull engine, he had already hit out like electricity. Target, fraternity jewelry store!


    Cui Haofeng hurried to the door of the fraternity jewelry store. When he got to the door, he found that it was very noisy. The fighting was very noisy. Many employees and jade carving experts were shocked and went out of their homes to wait and see. About this attack, Gangzi naturally blocked the news for the first time, and sent shadow guards to guard the four sides. No one is allowed to get close to the original stone warehouse area. Therefore, most people just heard the sound of fighting, but they don''t know what happened.


    Seeing Cui Hao''s rush, many employees of the jewelry store hurriedly saluted, while Cui Hao arched his hand, so he rushed into the blockade and went towards the raw stone warehouse. Not long after entering the blockade, Cui Hao smelled a bloody smell, very strong, his face was a little embarrassed, and came quickly.


    "Mr. Cui, you''re here. This time we were suddenly attacked by the enemy. This is the specific casualty statistics......" seeing Cui Hao arrive, Gangzi hurriedly opened his mouth and handed over a piece of paper on which the casualties were counted.


    After seeing that Gangzi and Alice were all right, Cui Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Then, his eyes flashed on this piece of paper, and he immediately frowned and was very angry.


    It was clearly recorded on this piece of paper that it was a fierce battle just now. A total of 13 shadow guards were killed and eight people were seriously injured. As for seven people in a team and five elite gangsters, there were only 18 people left. Each one looked miserable and hung his head, as if he had eaten a defeated plague chicken.


    In addition to these, Cui Hao also saw two bodies on the ground, one is Francis, a mixed race, and the other is Peter yev, an already bloody white old hairy son. In addition to these, there was a huge Python as thick as a bucket and bleeding red all over. It was cut off by the waist and died. However, even Cui Hao was surprised at the huge body.


    Don''t think about it. It must be Yang Dian.

 Chapter 334

    Cui Hao took the list handed over by Gangzi, which clearly recorded the casualties of the shadow guard and Lord Hong''s younger brothers this time. When he saw the casualty figures, Cui Hao was angry. His own people were killed so many! Although the shadow guards are all orphans. They have been trained since childhood, and their lives are almost pinned on Cui Hao. He doesn''t have to worry that their death will bring him too much trouble, but it''s his own people. How can he not be angry and sorry for being slaughtered like this? In addition, there is also Lord Hong''s younger brother. Whether they like fighting or not, it is a fresh life after all. Cui Hao feels deeply sorry and angry because his original stone warehouse was killed.


    He slowly turned the paper in his hand into powder. Cui Hao took a deep breath. The cold air invaded his lungs in the early morning. Then he woke up, meditated for a moment, and looked at the people "I''m sorry about this time! People can''t come back to life after death. I''ll bury each of them. In addition, as long as there are relatives alive, I''ll compensate each of them for $8 million. In addition, everyone is frightened tonight. I''ve prepared a red envelope of $100000 for each of you. Of course, if anyone doesn''t want to continue, I''ll bring it up after taking the red envelope, I can let you go. "


    Although it was still in shock, Cui Hao''s words surprised everyone. The pension was really too rich. The red envelope of 100000 yuan also made many small gangsters feel incredible and excited. Many of them were people who licked blood on the tip of the knife. In addition, they were not afraid of Yang Ying''s terrible Kung Fu. At present, several people shouted that they would not be weak My name, I will complete the task and guard the original stone warehouse for three months.


    The little gangsters under Lord Hong''s hand were still like this. Naturally, it goes without saying that the shadow guard died all of a sudden, and their hearts were a little sad. However, they made adjustments at the first time. Then, they expressed their meaning to Cui Hao together, determined to guard the original stone warehouse and never let any enemy succeed.


    Cui Hao was naturally very satisfied with their response, so he dialed scar Si''s phone, explained everything to him, and transferred a large sum of money to him on the spot, asked him to distribute $8 million to each person, and helped himself completely settle the matter. Naturally, the money transferred by Cui Hao to scar Si was not only the pension of the dead gangsters, but also $80 million more, which is a great deal The reward for scar Si. Scar Si naturally insisted not on this. However, he was still stubborn but Cui Hao. He also knew that he now opened the fraternity jewelry store and made a lot of money every day. He didn''t care about the mere $80 million, so he accepted the money and personally took someone to deal with the matter at the first time.


    Who is scar four? He is the defending king of the underground underworld forces in Jiangzhou. These things can be easily solved in person. Meanwhile, Alice told Cui Hao that she knows the two killed people. They are both members of the black mamba killer organization. Each of them is heavily indebted for blood. Moreover, there is a high reward. Since they have been killed, they naturally choose to take over Receive a reward, and then you can receive the reward.


    Needless to think, it must be his enemy who offered a high reward to kill two people. Cui Hao didn''t care much about this kind of thing, so he nodded, handed it over to Alice, and promised that the reward would be awarded to Alice. Moreover, Cui Hao again told Alice to train well and try to make the members of the charity bodyguard company grow up Since the bodyguard company of fraternity has just been established, Wang Changsheng has not paid much attention to it. So far, there has been no great development. There are only more than 80 members in total. Now, they are all subjected to severe tests under Alice''s hands, and their strength is also improving rapidly. They have only taken over for a few days, so the effect has not been shown.


    In fact, Cui Hao also has some ideas about the charity bodyguard company. He will certainly develop his own power in the future. Then, it is very important to cultivate his own team, and Kung Fu can not reach a very advanced level at once. Therefore, he must catch it as soon as possible, so as to meet his needs for confidant strength in the future.


    After handling everything, Cui Hao opened the corner door and entered the raw stone warehouse.


    Today, this raw stone warehouse can be called a treasure house, because there are a large number of raw stones and Jadeites stacked in it. Almost every piece is valuable, which is the harvest of Cui Hao''s hard work. For example, in the exhibition hall of the jewelry store, Jadeites worth hundreds of millions have been specially taken out and put into the warehouse, which is worried about being stolen.


    In addition to stacking a large number of raw stones, there is also a large open space in the wide and huge raw stone warehouse. One of the areas has been decorated, which has a somewhat elegant feeling. Yang Dian sits casually on a master''s chair, eating crystal grapes leisurely and smiling. It seems that he has just killed Francis and bidev. For him, it is really just killing It''s not worth mentioning that two ants are dead.


    In addition to Yang Dian, there is an old man in his 60s in this area who wears Tang clothes and has a very formal attitude. As soon as Cui Hao came in, he felt the danger brought by the old man. Obviously, he is a real master of Chinese martial arts and can compete with Cui Hao! Cui Hao believes in his own feelings. Since he feels the sense of crisis, so, It shows that the old man in front of him is the existence at the same level of strength and himself.


    After looking at the old man carefully, Cui Hao hurriedly bowed his hands and said, "master, thank you, old man. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid my treasure house would be looted. Moreover, the people outside are afraid of heavy casualties."


    After waving his hand, Yang Dian said casually, "it''s a trivial matter. Our teachers and disciples don''t have to be so outsidered. Disciple, your trip to Myanmar is really a great harvest. As soon as I saw you today, I felt that you were really reborn. You''re already a King Kong, not to mention the realm moves. You''re a King Kong at the spiritual level! Good, good..."


    Yang Dian knew that Cui Hao had absorbed a spirit stone, and knew that his body was in the realm of the unity of heaven and earth all the time. He could draw some messy aura from the void. This ability was unique to the realm of King Kong, so he would say such a thing.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao hurriedly and humbly said that his strength was still too weak and he had to exercise more. However, although he said so, he was still a little complacent in his heart. After all, he was praised by the master.


    At the moment, listening to Yang Dian''s words and observing Cui Hao carefully, Teng Bolei was shocked because he deeply felt the simplicity of the young man in front of him. Although he looks very young and far from being mature and steady, he has a general trend that makes people almost suffocate and worship. This general trend reminds him of a word, Emperor! Cui Hao can''t be the emperor, but it''s not surprising that Teng Bolei can think of him because his momentum contains the unparalleled Xuanwu beast.


    After saying a few words, Yang Dian turned the conversation, pointed to Teng Bolei around her and said "He is a black mamba. The purpose of leading two killers this time is to take the task and take away your Guanyin sitting lotus. His master, I know, is Chen canon of Luoshui. That''s why I let him go and didn''t kill him immediately. However, this matter has a lot to do with you, and many of your people have died. It seems inappropriate for me to let him go, so I want to ask you, what''s your attitude? "


    Outspoken, Yang Dian said his thoughts.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned and looked at Teng Bolei with a sense of obliteration, because the old man in front of him was the murderer, or even the leader of the bandit! However, Yang Dian''s words have been very clear. He has a good relationship with Teng Bolei''s master. The key to how to choose is Cui Hao.

 Chapter 335

    Kill directly? Naturally, this is impossible. Yang Dian has said to let Cui Hao go. However, if he doesn''t kill him and let him go, it seems very inappropriate. For a moment, Cui Hao is also a little embarrassed. So he looked at Yang Dian again and asked, "master, how about you give me some advice?"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Dian smiled with a kind attitude "In fact, the reason why I don''t kill him is not only his master, but also the reason why I want him to join you. Now, your strength is growing rapidly, but there are only two or three big cats and kittens around you. Only Wang Changsheng is a good little guy, so you need to recruit talents. Teng Bolei himself is my master of Chinese realm, Moreover, there is a relationship between me and his master. If I can obey you, help you suppress the overall situation and coordinate the four directions in the future, I can be a right hand. "


    When Yang Dian said this, Cui Hao was also very excited. Master Huajing, if the other party is really willing to help himself in this way, it would be better. So he smiled and said, "master, your idea is good. I think it''s very appropriate."


    This pair of mentors and apprentices decided their future fate. Teng Bailey felt very depressed. Who is he? He is also a great master of the realm. Even among the Black Mamba, he belongs to the ranks of super strong. Although there are many constraints and capture, he has at least received enough respect! He was a little depressed, but Teng Bailey didn''t dare to express it I just smiled bitterly and said, "Sir, I don''t really object to your idea, but I have difficulties. Can you listen? ¡°


    "Difficulty?"


    Hearing this, Yang was stunned, and then said calmly, "come on, what''s your difficulty?"


    Nodding, Teng Boli hurriedly said with great respect "Here''s the thing. At the beginning, I committed a crime in China. In order to avenge my junior sister, I killed 13 people in a rage. This is a big murder case. Although the Chinese police have been looking for me for many years, how can I follow Cui Shao? On the one hand, although I am a first-class strong man of black mamba and a SS class super killer One, however, before each action, I have to swallow a possible and strange highly toxic pill to successfully complete the task and return. Naturally, there is an antidote. If the task fails, whether I can be given an antidote depends on the idea of "black mamba". Therefore, even if I want to promise, I can''t. If I don''t return to black mamba for three days at most, I will surely die of highly toxic attack¡°


    Speaking of this, Teng Bailey continued to say, "don''t hide it from the elder. In fact, I used to find an antidote when I was doing a task, but the final result was that it was a terrible compound poison. Except for the configurator, others didn''t know the proportion at all, and naturally they couldn''t prepare the antidote. Elder, what do you think I should do about this situation¡°


    After telling these two reasons, Teng Bolei actually has some expectation and some sadness in his heart. Anyway, he is Chinese after all. If he doesn''t have to, how can he be willing to leave his hometown and flee to a strange country? Moreover, the master is now built in, but he has white hair and can''t see it himself. He''s not sad, so he starts from the inside Deep in my heart, I hope to return to China. However, the murder case has been wanted by the police. Even if he has high Kung Fu, he will become inferior to the armed criminal police and even national security experts.


    Therefore, in his heart, Teng Bolei hopes that Yang Ying can help him solve these troubles, but he also knows that these two troubles are very difficult to get rid of, so he is looking forward to and nervous.


    Hearing this, Yang Dian looked very relaxed, he smiled "Just these two reasons? It''s easy to solve! The first thing is nothing at all. My disciple can certainly enter the four divine beasts organization in China within one year, and I will enter as a real member of the four divine beasts. At that time, his authority is amazing and can directly forgive you for your innocence! Even now, as long as you follow him, I will reflect it to the above through my relationship Next, you can also close your eyes and do not know. As for the second thing, I incapable of action for the elderly. However, my art of apprentice can pass the essence of the two sacred sites of medicine, namely, the God Valley and the God gate, which should help you treat the poison.


    Because he didn''t know what poison was in him, Yang Dian didn''t dare to say it. For him, such words were like the gospel from heaven, and the whole person was excited at once.


    So Tengbo Lei looked at Cui Hao and said anxiously "Cui Shao, show me quickly. Can you cure the poison on me? It''s very strange. I''ve seen more than one black mamba killer refuse to give them antidote because of their mission failure. Finally, they die of pain and itching. In that case, life is not like death! So once the black Mamba killer fails , unless they are S-class, ordinary killers will choose suicide and are unwilling to bear this terrible suffering! "


    Cui Hao was the first time he heard of such a terrible thing. Unexpectedly, the killer organization used such a cruel way to restrain the killer, but he was relieved. After all, if you want to shock a group of violent maniacs, you must be more cruel and poisonous than your opponents.


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao nodded and came to Teng Boli. He motioned to the other party to lift up his clothes, check his tongue coating, etc., and made a series of inquiries. According to rich medical experience, Cui Hao could already judge that Teng Boli was poisoned through his tongue coating, blood in the corners of his eyes, etc., but there are too many highly toxic poisons in the world, not to mention that it is a mixed poison, With his current medical skills, it is naturally impossible to judge what the poison is. However, Cui Hao''s greatest reliance is not on his own medical skills, but on his perspective eyes.


    Therefore, Cui Hao quietly urged his perspective eyes. Suddenly, the scenes in front of him began to change, and Teng Bolei''s body was becoming empty. With the help of the golden light of perspective eyes, he clearly saw all kinds of things in his body. I saw that inside Teng Bolei, like a spider''s web, there were layers of light black lines, which were very strange and could creep. Moreover, at first glance, these lines were lines. When I looked carefully, Cui Hao found that they were small thread worms that could be ignored!


    Bug!


    For a moment, such a word came out of Cui Hao''s heart. The whole person was shocked. It was not the first time he had seen the insect. Even, he had witnessed the sky insect of twin sister flowers with his own eyes. Since this is a poisonous insect, Cui Hao was relieved at first. The sky poisonous insect of twin sister flowers has a great restraint effect on ordinary poisonous insects. Even if his own perspective eye golden light can''t eliminate these poisonous insects, I believe sister flowers can also eliminate them.


    Now that he knows the disease, the next step is to try. Naturally, Cui Hao can''t let his perspective eye leak. Therefore, he took out his silver needle and began to treat Teng Bolei. The method of crossing acupoints with silver needle can relieve physical fatigue and so on. However, it is of little use to kill countless poisonous insects in his body. When Cui Hao treated with silver needle crossing acupoints, he also secretly urged the golden light in the perspective eye, and the golden light quickly penetrated into Teng Boli''s body. Suddenly, Cui Hao found that countless poisonous insects began to twist and struggle rapidly, and then, He quickly stopped struggling and died.


    Seeing that his perspective eye golden light had an effect on the insects, Cui Hao was naturally overjoyed. Therefore, he continued to treat with perspective eye golden light. About ten minutes later, Cui Hao finally breathed a long breath. Finally, he killed all the insects in Teng Bailey.


    After finishing all this, Cui Hao took out the silver needle and began to prick on Teng Boli. Every time he pricked the needle, he was very hard and deeply stabbed, and Teng Boli gradually felt his blood rolling all over and couldn''t control it.


    A moment later, when this feeling disappeared, timberley was dark, as if coated with a layer of black oil, and looked very shocking.

 Chapter 336

    Although tengbolei was dark and looked disgusting, at this moment, his whole face showed joy and his chest fluctuated slightly, which seemed to be unable to contain his inner emotions. As a great master of avatar, Teng Bolei has a very strong control over his body. He can also vaguely feel that his whole body is controlled by a strange and deadly poison that seems to have life. At the moment, he feels that they have lost their vitality and are pouring out of the needle eyes of his body through the flow of blood. These dark things are highly poisonous things that control your body!


    With a long breath, Cui Hao put away the silver needle in his hand, pointed to the bathroom prepared for Yang Ying and said, "master, can master Teng use your bathroom? The poison in his body is still penetrating. Warm water bathing can speed up the penetration. It should be clean in about ten minutes."


    Yang Dian naturally wouldn''t object to Cui Hao''s request. He nodded to Teng Bolei and said, "go take a bath. This smell is really bad!"


    Naturally, Teng Bolei could clearly smell the fishy smell on his body, but he was in a good mood. He nodded his head to thank him, and then quickly went to the bathroom.


    The clattering water continued. Cui Hao and Yang Dian waited quietly. About 15 minutes later, Teng Bolei came out of the bathroom. Although his face was pale, his energy was excellent. He felt elated and most clear about his body. However, Teng Bolei was sure that the terrible poison in his body, It has been lifted!


    Even now, he still feels incredible. It''s really good to regain his freedom!


    He quickly came to Yang Ying and Cui Hao. Teng Bolei respectfully saluted, "thank you for saving your life, elder brother! I Teng Bolei keep my word. In the future, I will follow my little brother well, and I will never have two hearts!"


    Although he hasn''t been in contact with Cui Hao for a long time, Teng Bolei also sees that Cui Hao has a pure and good disposition and is not a big villain. Moreover, he has a great master in the realm of King Kong like Yang Dian, and he has found a good backer. However, although he respectfully saluted, Yang Dian was more recognized in his heart. Therefore, he saluted Yang Dian. Such a situation is understandable, and Cui Hao won''t care much. As long as he can get the assistance of a great master of Huajing, it''s enough. However, seeing this, Yang Dian frowned slightly and said, "Teng Bolei, the reason why you surrender to my disciple is more gratitude. Am I right? Do you despise him in your heart, think you are a master of the realm, and condescend?"


    Teng Bolei is also a thoughtful person who can become a great master of the realm. When he heard the speech, he knew that Yang Dian was unhappy and waved his hand in a hurry "Elder generation misunderstood! How dare I have such an idea? Little brother is your master. At such an age, he is already a master of dark strength. The high potential is against the sky. It''s just a matter of time to step into the world and surpass me in the future. How dare I underestimate it? Besides, the medical skill of little brother can be called a great player of Chinese medical ethics. I admire it very much!"


    Shaking his head, Yang Dian said discontentedly "You still look down on my disciple and think he is not as strong as you. How about having a competition? In my opinion, although you have stepped into the realm, your master can''t teach better than me, so you are still not as good as my disciple! Of course, if you can beat me, I can decide, give you three years of freedom and return Luo Shui is waiting on your master. "


    When Yang Ying said these words, he was very simple and proud. He seemed to believe that Teng Bolei was not Cui Hao''s opponent. When he heard Yang Ying''s words, Teng Bolei was shocked, full of energy and said excitedly, "elder, aren''t you kidding me? Are you really going to let us have a try?"


    When asked this question, Teng Bolei''s heart was ecstatic, because in his opinion, even if Cui Hao is a master of Yang Dian, he is just a hairy boy. His good medical skills do not mean that he is good at Kung Fu! Moreover, he can accurately judge that Cui Hao is only a dark strength, and he is a master of the realm. Under this gap, are you afraid of the other party? And , I haven''t fallen behind in my kung fu these years. I''m also an expert in the realm. I have more than one kind of killer mace. Are you afraid of a hairy boy?


    Under this kind of psychology, Teng Bolei became more and more excited. He seemed to foresee all kinds of things that he defeated Cui Hao, went away, returned to Luoshui and served the master for three years. Naturally, he was very happy in his heart.


    It seems that he had already known that Teng Bolei would ask such a question. Yang Dian nodded with a smile and said, "yes, if you can defeat my disciple, even for a short time, then I can promise you to return to Luoshui for three years on behalf of him. What strength is my old man? Spitting is a nail. How can I deceive you? Good disciple, you say yes? You won''t let me down?"


    After that, Yang Dian turned his head with a smile and looked at Cui Hao for an answer. Cui Hao naturally couldn''t say anything about it. He could only smile and say, "master, since you are so determined, you should try your best. However, master Teng is a great master of the realm. I''m not 100% sure I can defeat him."


    Cui Hao said it very seriously, but in Teng Bolei''s ears, it was so awkward and so... Arrogant! What is not 100% sure? Does he think he is only a dark power master and has the possibility of defeating himself, a great master of the realm? At this moment, Teng Bolei''s heart was filled with anger. Although he wanted to follow Cui Hao in the future, the other party''s words implied some contempt. As an avatar master, how can he be despised by the other party? Therefore, at this moment, Teng Bolei made up his mind to show some killer maces to let Cui Hao know his strength!


    In fact, tengbolei doesn''t know that Cui Hao is completely true, not arrogant. Cui Hao is not an ordinary master of incarnation, not to mention that he has mastered hundreds of Chinese martial arts without thinking. He also has unique skills such as touching clothes and falling. Even if he only uses the hypnosis function of perspective eyes, he has 80% or 90% of the assurance to break his wrists with the realm masters. What''s more, Cui Hao has the realm of unity of heaven and man that only the strong in the realm of King Kong can have. He can naturally absorb some chaotic spirit Qi in the void from his body and soul, which can greatly supplement the consumption of his body, It can be said that it can be called an indefatigable perpetual motion machine. This opponent has the potential of an immortal small strong. Is it so easy to deal with?


    Why the Vajra realm is so noble, and when his strength reaches this realm, he doesn''t fear group warfare. That''s because his body is strong enough, just like Vajra. His biggest advantage is that his body and soul naturally absorb some messy auras in the void, which can greatly supplement the consumption of his body.


    With a cold smile, Teng Bolei stared at Cui Hao and said with a smile, "good courage! Little brother, I admire your courage and self-confidence. However, you have to pay a price for such contempt for the realm master! Since the elder put forward it and you promised, I can''t deny face. Come on, it''s just a big place here. How about we have a good fight?"


    With these words, Teng Bolei''s eyes narrowed slightly, emitting a bellicose light.


    What martial arts practitioners say to convince people with virtue is actually dog bullshit. For two experts, only those who have big fists have the right to speak. This truth has continued since ancient times and has never changed.


    Cui Hao doesn''t actually have any conflicting ideas about the master''s request. Instead, he is eager to try, because he hasn''t had a good fight with his equal opponents since he made great progress in Myanmar. Therefore, he is also looking forward to a hard battle. Obviously, Teng Bolei, a great master of the realm, can be called a strong enemy!

 Chapter 337

    At that moment, Cui Hao and Teng Bolei found a spacious place in the original stone warehouse and stood opposite. There was a strong sense of war in each other''s eyes. Not far away, Yang Dian was watching with a smile. Although Yang Dian doesn''t know what extent Cui Hao''s strength has reached, he has an almost paranoid determination that his apprentice will not disappoint himself!


    After the two men stood still, Cui Hao put on his boxing airs. The whole person was like a Xuanwu beast facing the water, standing still and awe inspiring. It was the boxing airs of Zhenwu Dang magic boxing. Despite the improvement of his own strength and the in-depth understanding of many national skills, Cui Hao''s true martial magic fist has become more and more pure. Once the fist airs are put out, it makes people feel unshakable and extraordinary.


    Originally, tengbolei despised Cui Hao, but when he saw his fist frame, he was shocked, and the whole person showed an incredible expression. Naturally, he could clearly feel that Cui Hao''s fist frame was extraordinary. It was a powerful national skill integrating attack and defense, which should not be underestimated! In fact, ordinary experts don''t have to do it. Once they put their fist airs aside, they can see the details of their opponents. Naturally, they can do it when their strength reaches the level of tengbolei. He put away some contempt, treated them seriously, and put on his own fist airs.


    Tengbolei''s boxing frame is very simple. Stretch your body, natural and smooth, just like clouds and flowing water. It makes you look refreshed. It is the boxing frame of Xingyi boxing, three body style. Three body style is known as the foundation of Xingyi boxing, and even thousands of methods come from Xingyi three body style. Although Xingyi boxing kills the enemy in twelve forms, it is the most important key to practice Xingyi boxing, because it is the essence of the family.


    Although there are some masters in Muay Thai, boxing and other popular boxing in the world, there are no real masters, because their cultivation is completely squeezing. They train madly and make their physical potential explode, but they don''t know how to make up at all. Although they can make their strength advance by leaps and bounds, they are consuming their vitality, Therefore, Muay Thai masters generally don''t live long.


    Chinese martial arts are different. Almost all of them have their own matching essence of internal boxing cultivation. However, most people only know some fur, but few can really inherit the true essence of internal boxing. In the face of such a blow, Cui Hao was itchy and wanted to compete with it. Therefore, he stepped out one step and grabbed the palace with a fierce punch. This fist is very fierce and magnificent. It gives people a sense of integrity and supremacy. This fist is a killing move among Zhenwu Dang magic fist.


    Cui Hao knows that the other party''s moves have changed, but he is not afraid. As for the other party''s dark strength? His body is strong enough. In addition, he can resist this unique skill. The biggest advantage of Huajing over dark strength is the more subtle control of moves and the perfect control of strength. Therefore, Huajing can generally develop dark strength at least ten times, and has the ability to hit people like hanging pictures. However, Cui Hao thought that the other party would not use his dark strength at the first move. Even if he did, he was not too afraid. Therefore, he threw a punch frankly.


    In the face of Cui Hao''s fist, Teng Bolei had a feeling that the fist of thunder was coming to his face. A cold and incomparable fierce breath swept through the sky. Moreover, he felt that he seemed to be locked by shaking and could not get rid of his figure. He can lock himself. Moreover, even Teng Bolei is shocked by such a powerful punch. He is really a famous teacher and a good disciple!


    He responded to the blow at the first time. It was still the artistic conception of a bear stretching through a bird. His steps were heavy, like a giant bear trampling on the earth, indestructible and unshakable, while his hands were extremely dexterous and illusory, suddenly forming two ethereal, dazzling palms, Shua Shua, He hit Cui Hao directly.


    The two palms use the light artistic conception of swallows pecking mud. However, it contains a fierce taste. This move is very strange. Combined with its unshakable posture like a giant bear, it is really frightening!


    "Come on!"


    He couldn''t help but exclamation. Cui Hao''s figure twinkled suddenly and skillfully at this moment. He just hit the fierce and unparalleled fist. At the same time, his figure was like a dancing butterfly. It was ethereal and dreamy. He could avoid the attack of one palm of tengbolei''s hand. His fist had already collided with his other palm.


    "Boom!..."


    With one punch, Cui Hao''s whole body surged like a raging billow, and came out with the trend. The power was really too great. Even tengbolei was hit by one punch, and his face was shocked. Teng Bolei was shocked and stunned. He didn''t expect that Cui Hao could avoid himself. This is a kind of attack that can be called a killer mace. Moreover, he also competed with himself and put himself at a disadvantage.


    The blood gas in his chest rolled, and Teng Bolei held it back. However, his heart was shocked beyond measure. At this moment, Teng Bolei gave birth to an idea in vain. Perhaps, Cui Hao could really defeat himself.


    Cui Hao smashed back Teng Bolei with one punch, and his body suddenly stood up at this moment, shaking slightly, clattering. The powerful terrorist body second only to King Kong soared at this moment. The whole person turned into a fierce man up to two meters in an instant. His muscles were entangled like a dragon, and his muscles were full of explosive power, and his palms were swollen at this moment, As if he had become a giant spirit in an instant.

 Chapter 338

    When the two sides fought in an instant, Teng Bolei suffered a dark loss. He didn''t expect that Cui Hao could resist his combination of Xingyi boxing. Xiong jingniao stretched out. Moreover, his body was so abnormal that he was better than himself. When he was forced to shake it, he ordered himself to be severely backfired and his blood rolled in his body. However, to become an avatar master, his on-the-spot reaction ability is also excellent. Take a deep breath, the light in his eyes is Zhan Zhan, look at Cui Hao who is like a giant spirit in front of him, and directly launch an attack again! As the SS Level killer of Black Mamba, Teng Bolei has been performing missions abroad for many years. He knows that Cui Hao''s move of turning into a giant spirit is not a ghost, but an unimaginable level of horizontal Kung Fu practice. Therefore, he is more cautious, and his moves are repeated, no longer choosing the hard move.


    His body suddenly galloped rapidly. At the moment, Teng Bolei seemed to be a crazy horse, showing the horse shape of the twelve forms of Xingyi boxing incisively and vividly. While he was galloping, his body was unspeakably light, as if he had controlled the wind. Such a posture is really amazing. Seeing this scene, Cui Hao''s pupils were suddenly locked. He felt the crisis, a strong and incomparable crisis! Cui Hao believes in his telepathy, which shows a problem. Tengbolei''s next move is very powerful, very powerful!


    Although there are still many killer maces that have not been displayed, Cui Hao dare not underestimate them. He stares at tengbolei like a crazy horse, and vaguely feels something. His posture is fierce, which contains the ferocity of horse riding, and his posture is light. He is afraid that the later move will be a bird shape such as swallow shape or harrier shape, which contains lightness, Kill with one blow! Every master of Xingyi boxing has his own unique skill, and Cui Hao can''t do anything. However, since he saw the possible changes contained in this move, he naturally didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurriedly opened the perspective eye. Under the perspective golden light, tengbolei''s speed also became slow, and many actions were slowly decomposed in Cui Hao''s eyes


    Cui Hao assumed the defensive posture of Zhenwu Dang magic fist, just like a Xuanwu beast facing the water, while his eyes penetrated the mystery of each other''s moves under the ability of perspective. Sure enough, as Cui Hao guessed, under his perspective eyes, Teng Bolei''s horse shape was fierce to a peak. After the whole person suddenly took a deep breath and took advantage of the situation to soar into the sky. At the same time, his right foot was skillfully kicked out by lightning, which was extremely cruel, with the artistic conception of swallow three copying water.


    Fast! Ferocious! Weird! The killing move is hidden!


    Teng Bolei''s move is one of his assassin''s Maces. The combination of Xingyi boxing and horse stepping on flying swallow. This move can be described as combining hardness and softness. The ferocity contains malice and is very powerful. Cui Hao, who saw this scene through the perspective eye, was shocked and had a deeper understanding of Xingyi boxing. He hurried and shook his body. Peng, Peng, Peng, hit three fists in a row!


    In fact, all this was just an instant. Teng Bolei attacked with the killing move of horse stepping on flying swallow. Cui Hao took the opportunity under the golden light of perspective and hurriedly made an effective response. He hit three fists in a row and skillfully blocked his three kicks. The powerful Qi forced the other party to retreat and roll his blood again. It was very uncomfortable. If Teng Bolei can keep his composure when the previous bear jingniaoshen is blocked by Cui Hao, he can no longer keep his composure at the moment, because Horse Stepping on flying swallow is one of his two most powerful Assassin''s Maces. How bad is it that he was blocked?


    Teng Bolei doesn''t know how Cui Hao blocked it. In his opinion, it''s impossible. Even if he blocked it, at least Cui Hao would be kicked by himself! Looking at Cui Hao, who looked like a spirit mountain ahead, Teng Bolei was very depressed at this moment, because his killer mace was used again and again, and the other party was still healthy, and the other party didn''t seem to have used his powerful killer mace! Is this really a dark strength expert? Why do you make more concessions than yourself in terms of strength, discretion and so on? Moreover, after seeing Cui Hao''s abnormal body, Teng Bolei knew that he was in trouble, because the most powerful thing in the Avatar was his dark strength for many times. When he met an opponent with amazing defense, it was the most trouble.


    In fact, Cui Hao was shocked and sighed that he could not underestimate any opponent. Therefore, his eyes burst into a belligerent light, and he strode forward again, and his mouth made a rumbling voice, "master Teng, you really deserve to be a master of the realm. It''s powerful! Take my moves, too!"


    "Boom!..."


    With these words, Cui Hao suddenly punched out, which was extremely fierce. He still took the unparalleled path, and his feet quickly moved at this moment, stepping in the direction of the nine palaces and eight trigrams towards tengbolei. This is Cui Hao''s route at the moment. He wants to defeat his opponent in a positive way. What about the realm master? I am still confident!


    In fact, if Cui Hao matched the hypnosis function of the perspective eye with this ferocious punch, the possibility of defeating tengbolei would soar many times. However, he did not do so. His battle was not a battle of life and death. His purpose was to kill his opponent. His battle was frankly a battle of surrender. Even if he exercised the hypnosis function, At the very least, you should defeat the other party in the front and crush the other party''s pride at an appropriate opportunity.


    Teng Bolei was really surprised and angry when he saw Cui Hao''s posture. He felt that he must defend the dignity of his realm master. Therefore, at this moment, he did not hesitate to use his other killer mace!


    "Wow!..."


    When Cui Hao''s ferocious fist hit him with surging anger, Teng Bolei hurriedly bent over like an iron bridge. His bending over was very soft, as if he had become a woman in a moment, and his face showed a super red color like drunkenness. His hands swept suddenly at this moment, as if he was going to pick up something, But the hands that become soft and beautiful show a pinching posture, and there is a great strangeness in the softness!


    Teng Bolei''s posture at the moment is very beautiful, like a beauty stretching her body, and his move has a good name, the imperial concubine is drunk. Most of the beautiful things contain poison, and this move is like this. He becomes very soft and beautiful in an instant, but there is a vicious charm between his hands.


    "Crash! Crash!..."


    In an instant, Teng Bolei''s hands came with strange moves. It was like a drunken imperial concubine picking up a wine cup at will. However, the place where he held his hands was Cui Hao''s wrist. Half of a person''s Kung Fu is in his hand, and there are pulse gates at his wrist. There are many important acupoints. As long as a real expert holds the other person''s arm, then twists and stirs it, he can immediately make the other person weak, and even his bones can be shaken away at once. Under such circumstances, ordinary experts absolutely dare not let the other party pinch their wrists like this.


    "What a strange move! It has the artistic conception of the drunken imperial concubine, which is more strange and vicious!"


    Cui Hao was surprised. He thought that Teng Bolei would perform some powerful combination of Xingyi boxing. Unexpectedly, the other party performed such a feminine move. If there was no perspective eye, he was 80% sure to avoid it. If he cooperated with the perspective eye, he was 100% sure to avoid it. However, Cui Hao did not use the perspective eye, Without avoiding, he directly asked the other party to pinch his wrist. It seemed that a person was shocked by a powerful and strange move in vain, and there was no time to make an effective response.

 Chapter 339

    "Hum... Sure enough, he is still a young child. Although he has been taught by a famous teacher, he still has too little experience in combat. He was frightened by the drunkenness of my imperial concubine! Hum, when I hold your wrist, I will let you know what a realm master is. However, Cui Hao, I want to follow him in the future. I can''t go too far. Just drop him on his feet!" he was ecstatic, The idea flashed through tembley''s mind.


    When thinking like this, Teng Bolei''s hands have come with the trend. They are soft, insidious and strange, which is impossible to prevent. From the beginning to the end, Cui Hao didn''t make any effective response, and even didn''t even retreat. It seemed that he was really frightened. And all this happened so fast that tengbolei succeeded between the lightning and flint. His hands were clattering, and he grabbed Cui Hao''s two wrists all at once


    The corner of his mouth provoked a faint radian. Tengbolei even had a premonition of the next scene. With a shock of his hands, Cui Hao flew out and fell on all fours. Unfortunately, he planned very well, but at the moment when he held Cui Hao''s wrist with both hands, he suddenly had a feeling that what he held was not his wrist, but two smooth things with a strange anti shock force!


    All this is very abrupt. Moreover, the effect of that kind of anti earthquake is very strange. Tengbolei even has no time to make an effective response. It seems that it contains many powerful ways, which are perfectly mixed together. At the moment, they burst out on himself. In an instant, he seemed to have an electric current running up his body. He couldn''t help but stagger for two steps. Fortunately, he caught the horse''s step and didn''t fall to the ground.


    "What''s going on? How is it possible? What''s going on?"


    His heart was shocked. Even though Teng Bolei was well-informed, he had never seen such strange Kung Fu. His palm clearly grabbed the other party''s wrist. Why didn''t he exert himself at all, and he was shocked back in an instant? All this is incredible! After stopping the horse step, Teng Bolei was stunned, because he really didn''t understand what was going on.


    With a smile, Cui Hao said calmly, "master Teng, that move you just made is really powerful. Admire, admire, let''s continue!"


    From Cui Hao''s words, Teng Bolei was very angry. He raised his eyebrows and forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart. In a deep language, "my move is nothing, but what Kung Fu you just showed, Cui Shao. It''s so strange that it''s impossible to prevent. It can be called unparalleled defense!"


    With these words, tengbolei summoned up his courage again and launched an attack on Cui Hao.


    The whole man jumped up suddenly. Tengbolei seemed to be a ferocious tiger. What''s more strange was that his body really sent out a dull tiger roar like a tiger, and his eyes were sharp for a moment. His hands crashed and tore, with a wild breath in his ferocity. At first glance, this move seems like a tiger killing, and experts who really know Xingyi boxing will be shocked when they see this move, because he is one of the five strongest fists of Xingyi boxing, Huxiao collapse boxing! Xingyi boxing is widely spread, while Wuquan is rarely understood. Even if it is understood, it is mostly superficial. Tengbolei has realized the true essence of it.


    "Good tiger fist! This is one of the five boxing of Xingyi boxing, Huxiao collapse boxing, which has got the real marrow!" Cui Hao saw the power of this boxing.


    Cui Hao felt a fierce breath coming from his face. The whole person was excited. Fighting is always one of the best ways to improve his strength, and fighting with an equal opponent is better. Now that Cui Hao has displayed his eighteen drops in clothes, he is ready to think about it and use tengbolei to sharpen it, so that he can have more insights on the eighteen drops in clothes.


    Therefore, in the face of Teng Bolei''s tiger roaring collapse fist, he was very calm, put on a fist frame, and his whole body was mixed like a lightest ball. At this time, Teng Bolei''s tiger roaring collapse fist came with the sound of tiger roaring!


    "Peng!...."


    There was no such shocking noise as expected. The tiger roaring and collapsing fist suddenly hit Cui Hao. However, he didn''t escape, but shook his whole body in a strange and incomparable way. At the same time, he stepped out again and again with the pace of his feet, and stepped out on a small scale, making the steel plate under his feet clang, as if, A strong and sharp force passed through his feet into the steel plate under his feet and hit it hard. The real situation is indeed like this. Cui Hao skillfully operated with the strength of dipping clothes and falling, so that tengbolei''s tiger roaring collapse fist directly passed into the steel plate under his feet, and he himself reacted with the strength of dipping clothes and falling


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    Although Teng Bolei was already on guard under this attack, he was still hit by the unexpected attack and staggered back. His face was very ugly. After three steps, he managed to stabilize the horse''s step. His blood rolled in his body and felt an electric shock. It''s because Teng Bolei''s flesh is strong. Just like his flesh is weak, Cui Hao''s sudden reaction is hard for him to bear and he will spit blood. But even so, Teng Bolei felt bad. What he couldn''t tolerate most was that Cui Hao, a mere dark strength expert, made himself stagger back again and again, and returned in vain. The tiger roaring collapse fist had no effect at all!


    At this moment, Teng Bolei''s heart was cold, because he really realized the horror of Cui Hao''s Kung Fu.


    "Take me a few more moves!" shouted tengbolei, and launched an attack again.


    As a true master of Xingyi boxing, Teng Bolei''s next attack was also fierce, and he showed another combination of Xingyi boxing, dragon and snake. Unfortunately, he was still not Cui Hao''s opponent. He fell to the ground with 18 clothes and returned in vain. Because of the fight with Teng Bolei, Cui Hao became quite familiar with the use of the eighteen drops of clothes. He fought back Teng Bolei''s attacks again and again. Gradually, Cui Hao began to become comfortable, and many feelings rose in his heart. The feelings of the eighteen drops of clothes also quickly began to rise.


    In this case, Cui Hao fought with Teng Bolei for a moment. He gradually grasped the essence of it. He stood on the spot, stained his clothes and fell. He let Teng Bolei use all kinds of means without any effect.


    From the beginning to the end, Yang Dian looked at it with a smile. In particular, he was happy to see Cui Hao smash tengbolei again and again. In his opinion, his apprentice should be like this! At the moment, Teng Bolei was very angry and oppressed. He was beaten by a dark strength expert like Cui Hao. Despite his various means, he was broken open again and again. Teng Bolei also wanted to study Cui Hao''s eighteen drops in clothes. Unfortunately, it was so easy to learn such unique Chinese skills. They couldn''t even touch a doorway. Finally, they reluctantly stopped the attack.


    ¡±No more! No more! It''s too oppressive, Cui Shao. What Kung Fu are you doing? It''s really terrible! " Stopped, asked timberley.


    At the moment, Teng Bolei''s words are respected, because Cui Hao has proved with his strength that he is qualified to command him.


    Just now, Cui Hao realized the true essence of the eighteen drops of stained clothes. Cui Hao felt that his perception was rising, and Teng Bolei''s stop made him reluctant. Finally, he smiled and said, "my kung fu is called the eighteen drops of stained clothes. Master Teng, you will lose our war?"


    "Touch clothes and fall... Touch clothes and fall... What an appropriate name, what abnormal Kung Fu!" tengbolei couldn''t help but sigh with these words.

 Chapter 340

    Cui Hao really conquered tengbolei with his clothes, and his attitude has changed greatly, which is very satisfactory in Cui Hao''s eyes. After pondering for a moment, Cui Hao said "Master Teng, in the last three months, although my master has been in charge of the raw stone warehouse, many of my enterprises have just started, and many places need help. I want you to help my second brother Wang Changsheng, who now presides over the normal operation of the whole fraternity investment holding group instead of me. Don''t worry, after six months, when everything is on track, I can promise you How about returning to Luoshui after half a year''s holiday? "


    The words are very true. Cui Hao made such a query. What he said is exactly the current situation. When several enterprises start to operate together, it is inevitable that some problems will arise. Although mayor Duan Guorong, scar Si and others secretly help, and there are four divine beasts and Huang Yanyan, they should be able to grow rapidly, but enterprises may also encounter such problems Cui Hao is not very good at buying people''s hearts, but he knows that Teng Bolei wants to return to Luoshui, so he reciprocates and puts forward such a request.


    Originally, after being defeated by Cui Hao, tengbolei had already given up the idea of returning to Luoshui. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao was so considerate of his subordinates. He was immediately overjoyed and nodded with satisfaction, "Cui Shao, you can rest assured, I will help you!"


    Cui Hao''s attitude was very kind. Cui Hao quickly expressed his thanks and immediately called Wang Changsheng to tell him that he was going to host a dinner party in person tonight. All the important figures of the enterprise gathered together. He wanted to solemnly introduce tengbolei, a great master of the realm. Naturally, tengbolei was very satisfied with Cui Hao''s move and thanked him again.


    Cui Hao was very satisfied that he successfully earned a great master of the realm under his command. That night, he held a dinner party to introduce tengbolei to Wang Changsheng and others. Then, he went to see the construction of the treasure room. Under the temptation of fierce money, Bai He was full of energy. Although he loved money, he was the top in the industry of building the treasure room Yes, Cui Hao is very satisfied with many designs. According to his estimation, it should be completed in about two or three months.


    Time passed slowly. Soon, two days passed.


    Fraternity jewelry store can be described as a crowded place. Even though Cui Hao has put Guanyin sitting lotus into the raw stone warehouse, even if he has increased the rule that entrants must pay 1000 yuan, it can not stop the enthusiasm of the rich. They are very looking forward to fraternity jewelry store. Many of them came by plane to pick up some jade ornaments. Yes Generally speaking, the high-grade jadeite in the Boai jewelry store is really too expensive, which is incomprehensible. However, in the eyes of the rich, this is normal and worthy of them. Although China is still a developing country, it has never lacked rich people. In these two days, the business of the jewelry store has reached 1.8 billion. Such a huge amount of money is only the sales in two days. This speed is very fast , it''s really amazing!


    During these two days, Cui Hao was very busy and various things emerged one after another. Although Wang Changsheng and others helped him, he was still very busy every day. He personally met three master level jade carvers who invested in the charity jewelry store, and personally presided over the appointment and selection of middle-level cadres of the enterprise. Finally, he spent a lot of effort to develop the charity bodyguard company Liz personally carried out cruel training and tried to provide strong force guarantee for her enterprise as soon as possible.


    It''s worth mentioning that, for some reason, Qin Xiangxiang''s frequency of looking for Cui Hao has increased significantly recently. Even Meng Ying has looked for Cui Hao three times in two days. They don''t have anything specific. They just ask Cui Hao to go shopping with them. Although they also have some sense of guilt, Cui Hao agrees, because he feels very sorry for the two beautiful women Owe.


    In addition to accompanying Qin Xiangxiang and Meng Ying, Cui Hao also takes out an hour every day to call Ouyang muxue and talk on the phone. Although they are thousands of miles apart, they still have a feeling that their hearts are still together.


    At night, the moonlight was bright, and Cui Hao, who had been busy for a day, was finally free. Taking advantage of the good time of the night, he played a soul stirring game with the twin sisters on the huge bed, and the two sides fought hard. Finally, Cui Hao''s courageous and hard work ended. Big yu''er and little yu''er couldn''t bear it and begged for mercy. Cui Hao was elated and withdrew And took them in his arms.


    On the huge bed, Cui Hao hugged two beautiful girls as pure as water, sacred and extraordinary. He couldn''t help feeling. Once upon a time, he was a poor loser. He racked his brains to please his vain girlfriend and worked hard for more than 2000 wages a month. Now, he is a billionaire, There are more than one confidant. This kind of life is really something I dare not dream of before!


    The moon was bright and shining in through the window lattice, which made big yu''er and little yu''er unspeakable holy. Looking at their beautiful faces, Cui Hao couldn''t help shaking in his heart, bowed his head and kissed big yu''er''s forehead, which was a soft voice "Big yu''er, little yu''er, what kind of blessings did I Cui Hao cultivate in my last life, and I can let your sisters follow me in this life. By the way, you are busy with the Boai Hotel these days, and you must tell me if you have any difficulties. The Boai jewelry store has been open for three days, and it is generally stable. I should start my own learning when there is a master who helps me sit in town for the time being The road to medicine. "


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, big yu''er blinked, and a clear voice rang through "Brother Hao, you don''t have to worry about us. Our sisters are very happy here, and we have our own busy and full affairs. Unfortunately, we lingzu have regulations and can''t pass on the lingzu''s medical skills to you, otherwise, it must have a great effect on you! But brother Hao''s medical skills are good. We can go to a higher level this time by following the two masters Brother Hao, how long are you going to go out this time? We already know about you in the imperial capital. We don''t blame you. You should work hard and save sister Ouyang as soon as possible. "


    Hearing dayuer''s considerate words, Cui Hao was naturally moved to death, nodded yes, and then responded, "dayuer, xiaouer, don''t worry, I''ll go out to study medicine for about three months this time, during which I will often call you. Dayuer, you can think so. I''m really grateful."


    With a shy smile, Xiao yu''er leaned her head against Cui Hao''s chest and felt the solid, warm and secluded way "Brother Hao, I really want to be with you every day. Unfortunately, you are a person with great achievements and are destined to be unable to accompany us every day. However, with your care, my sister and I will be very happy. This time you go out, we are worried about your danger. Therefore, our sisters work together to consume some of their own spiritual resources and many precious miraculous drugs to nurture you The effect of such a elixir is very good. It can be regarded as a life-saving elixir. Brother Hao, if you encounter danger, eating it at the first time can not only quickly heal your injury, but also increase your strength. Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to refine this elixir. Our sisters only refined one. "


    With this, Xiao yu''er''s mouth opened slightly, and she spit out a pill the size of a dragon''s eye. The whole body is red, just like the rosy clouds in the sky. As soon as this pill is spit out, it emits an intoxicating fragrance. However, it soon converged, and even their original brilliant indication has become dim and turned into an ordinary one that can no longer be common The pill of Tong.


    After spitting out the pill, xiaoyu''er didn''t know what means she used. A transparent and tenacious silk thread appeared in her hand. She personally penetrated the pill and hung it around Cui Hao''s neck. Then she smiled contentedly.


    "Elixir? Listen to what you mean, its therapeutic effect is very good? Thank you, big yu''er, little yu''er..." Cui Hao responded gently.


    Hearing Cui Hao''s thanks, the sisters lowered their heads shyly, but their faces were filled with happy smiles.

 Chapter 341

    After the opening of Boai jewelry store, its reputation has become more and more famous. In just three days, it has successfully recruited a full number of five master level jade carvers. Coupled with Meng xuanlang and other three people, Boai jewelry store has already owned a full number of eight jade carvers. This rapid growth has gradually made Boai jewelry store show a trend of becoming an emerald giant, Cui Hao is naturally very satisfied.


    Cui Hao stayed in Jiangzhou for three days. After everything was stable, he arranged and entrusted many things one by one. Then, following summer and Liu Qingfeng, he began a three-month medical trip.


    If ordinary people want to follow the summer to learn medicine, they need to follow for at least decades, be influenced by others, etc. in addition, many precious secret prescriptions and diagnosis and treatment methods also need to be learned slowly, but Cui Hao is not. He has the ability to remember against the sky, and entered a forbidden area of the miracle doctor door as early as after the master worship ceremony, I read the precious medical skills left by the predecessors of the ancient miracle doctors. During this period, I kept absorbing them, and the medical skills rose every day.


    Although he has memorized many medical skills, it can be said that he has a treasure book of medical skills in his head, what Cui Hao lacks most is practical connection. Now, he still relies on the golden light of perspective eyes to a large extent in his treatment. On this trip to learn medicine, Cui Hao secretly made up his mind that he must use his medical skills to save people, rather than continue to rely on the golden light of perspective eyes.


    One day later, in the summer, Liu Qingfeng, Cui Hao and the three appeared in the depths of a rolling mountain in the northwest, where the forbidden area of the miracle doctor gate is located.


    This is a blue and icy pool, which is extremely deep and gives people a cold and biting feeling. At the moment, Cui Hao and summer, Liu Qingfeng and the three men dived into the bottom of the pool and dived in one direction. Finally, they came to a crisscross and very complex crypt.


    "Tick, tick, tick..."


    It was very wet in the underground cave, and Cui Hao didn''t know how many turns they made as they kept moving forward. Finally, they came to a very empty and huge underground nest. The underground nest is very spacious and has fresh air circulation. Many daily necessities are placed inside. The most remarkable ones are huge book shelves, which are all rows of ancient books and letters, showing an ancient atmosphere.


    It''s not the first time for Cui Hao to come to this underground nest. Cui Hao is very calm. The contents of rows of ancient books here are now remembered by Cui Hao in his mind. He will ponder carefully occasionally when he has time, so that his medical skills have been improving. This time, Cui Hao came with two masters, not these books, but, Get the inheritance of Da Luo 33 divine needle and original mother fist.


    Summer looked around this underground nest and said with some emotion "My dear disciple, our magic medicine school has been handed down for hundreds of years. However, except that the first generation of ancestors can be called a generation of wonders and left many admirable achievements, the strongest of the other patriarchs of all dynasties is just the realm of Vajra. As for medical skills, they have not reached the highest level. The Da Luo magic needle can only be used to the ninth needle. I am even worse as a teacher, and my strength can reach the realm now I haven''t even reached the peak. As for the Da Luo divine needle, I can only cast six needles. I''m ashamed of my ancestor! I hope you can give me a miracle and practice the Da Luo divine needle to a really high level in my lifetime! "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded solemnly and said, "master, disciple, I will certainly live up to my mission!"


    Nodding with satisfaction, summer smiled "My dear disciple, you are a real immortal and have great potential in medical skills. I hope you can give me a surprise! Of course, you can''t eat a fat man at a mouthful. My plan is that you can use three great Luo Shenzhen needles in this three-month medical experience. As for the original mother fist, it took me more than ten years to really integrate nine kinds Chinese martial arts have formed your own boxing frame. You have to work hard. Let''s go. You follow me into the miracle doctor cave. When you get out of the miracle doctor cave, you will be my successor and the next master of the miracle doctor! "


    Smiling, Liu Qingfeng said, "yes, good disciple, you have to come on. Only the past sect leaders and their successors can enter the miracle doctor cave. As a teacher, I can''t enter it. I can only wait for you outside."


    Therefore, Cui Hao nodded to Liu Qingfeng, which followed behind summer and was ready to accept the inheritance.


    The extended cave is well hidden, and there is a special mechanism. When the mechanism is opened in summer, a dark hole appears in front of them. They step into it, and with the rumble, the hole closes again. There is no light in the dark cave. Fortunately, they are prepared in advance in summer, and open two already prepared prospecting lights, teachers and disciples One foot deep and one foot shallow.


    The cave became narrower and narrower. Finally, only one person could enter in front of it. With their continuous deepening, the temperature became gradually higher. After walking for 20 minutes, the temperature in front suddenly became extremely hot, and the air seemed to be distorted. The cave in front was also suddenly open. An open area about the size of three rooms appeared between the two people There is no cave ahead. Here is the end!


    "What a strange flame. Is this the legendary ground fire?"


    After arriving at the open area, Cui Hao immediately saw a huge deep pit in the central area. A huge bronze tripod was placed on it with three feet and two ears. It was very simple and thick. It was engraved with some simple textures, which seemed to be the scene of flowers, birds, fish and insects. The primitive people were hunting. A primitive and simple smell came to his face. Below the bronze tripod, The bronze tripod flickered with clusters of crimson flames and sent out amazing heat. As for the bronze tripod, it even sent out a trace of strange fragrance, which seemed to be the smell of medicine. People felt shocked and unspeakable comfortable.


    Nodding, summer responded, "yes, this is the legendary ground fire. It is said that this flame contains fire poison and extremely high temperature. It is said that it is the favorite of some ancient alchemists."


    Pointing to this bronze tripod, summer is very proud "My dear disciple, this is the most precious good thing of our divine medicine sect, the divine medicine tripod! The good thing left by the first generation of ancestors in those years! Look at the texture on it. As long as I sprinkle it with a strange medicine powder known to the master of the divine medicine sect, it can form a special field under the action of ground fire. Things similar to projection movies will envelop you and make you really happy Feel the true essence of the original mother fist. The medicinal powder is so precious that it is very, very difficult to refine, so you can only have one chance to feel it. As for the Dalai 33 divine needle, you can only open the bronze tripod and join it after you have obtained the complete inheritance of the original mother fist. Many records of the Dalai 33 divine needle are branded on the inner wall of the bronze tripod. It is inside the bronze tripod The Department has a strange medicine fragrance, which is very good for quenching your body, but you don''t have much time. Therefore, you must seize the time to remember the portrait on the inner wall of the bronze tripod first. It''s very difficult. Although I tried my best to remember, I only remembered 13 stitches. "


    He was very solemn and told Cui Hao in summer.


    Cui Hao was also very excited when he heard of such a magical thing for the first time. He nodded hurriedly and looked forward to it in his heart.


    Whether it is da Luo 33 divine needle or primitive mother fist, they are what he expects, because they are very good for him to improve his medical skills and strength.


    Seeing Cui Hao''s positive expression, summer put down his heart and carefully took out a brocade bag from his arms. After opening it, it was a small box. Carefully opened the small box and took out a thumb sized jade bottle, which contained about one-fifth of Yingying red powder.


    Pull out the cover of the jade bottle, walk quickly to the side of the bronze tripod in summer, carry the terrible ground fire below, and carefully sprinkle the pink Yingying powder in the jade bottle on the bronze tripod.

 Chapter 342

    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    With the glittering pink powder sprinkled on the ancient bronze tripod, it turned into a pink flame in an instant. As soon as these flames appeared, they quickly spread everywhere. In an instant, the whole bronze tripod was wrapped and swayed, as if it had self spirituality. He has seen many incredible scenes, so when Cui Hao saw the scene in front of him, he was not too shocked, but waited quietly.


    Seeing that the pink flame began to spread and sway, he hurriedly flashed away in summer, and told him, "disciple, close to the bronze tripod, he will feel your breath, and he will start to inherit the original mother fist for you. We must cherish time. Each inheritance will not last too long. Only by feeling wholeheartedly can we make his original mother fist more extraordinary!"


    He has been waiting quietly. Hearing this, Cui Hao quickly came to the side of the bronze tripod. Fortunately, his body is strong enough now. This terrible burning feeling of ground fire has little impact on him and can resist it.


    The pink flame wrapped the bronze tripod and swayed constantly. Soon, the bronze tripod began to make a dull buzzing sound. Not long ago, the pink flame was absorbed into it for a moment, and then it was suddenly shocked, buzzing, and an invisible ripple spread rapidly. After contacting Cui Hao, Immediately, the invisible ripples began to converge, and a special field was formed in an instant, completely wrapping Cui Hao in it.


    "This feeling... It''s really wonderful! It''s wonderful!..."


    Almost at the moment of being wrapped by this invisible ripple, Cui Hao almost groaned out comfortably. He felt a fresh and incomparable power flowing through his body. The whole person seemed to eat a frozen watermelon in dog days, which was cool and comfortable, and the 480 million pores of his body were all stretched, just like eating ginseng fruit.


    Under this wonderful feeling, soon, Cui Hao was shrouded in a strange power. He was in a panic. Then he fell deeply into it.


    In a trance, there is no sky, no land, only endless chaos and nothingness, and Cui Hao gradually has some consciousness. He "sees" a vague figure standing with his hands on his back, cold and arrogant. Although it is a back, it gives people a feeling of infinite desolation and incomparable loneliness. The figure always turned his back to Cui Hao, and at one moment, his body shook slightly, and the endless chaotic atmosphere rolled around him. His hands moved mysteriously, as if they had great attraction. All the chaotic gases around began to shake, change and shake.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!..."


    Soon, the voice began to wave his fist and hit it again and again. Each punch gave people a sense of integration. With each punch, Cui Hao unexpectedly felt the mystery contained in each punch. This mystery was unspeakable, but it really existed and passed on to himself in a strange and incomparable way, Enough for yourself. It can be said that this is a very magical thing. It seems that Cui Hao, a bystander, has formed a strange connection with the illusory figure. Generally, every punch he hits will produce a strange feeling.


    The figure was smashed out, and Cui Hao felt more and more feelings in his heart. It was a realm that seemed to turn into a river, lake and sea, enough to accommodate thousands of people. Cui Hao really felt it. He was intoxicated and very excited. At this time, the figure is obviously illusory, and it continues to illusory. If this trend continues, at most, the figure will disappear with another punch.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    It seemed that Cui Hao felt this emotion. The mysterious bead that had been slowly rotating in his body suddenly shook, and then emitted an invisible golden light, which suddenly fell into the bronze tripod. Soon, the whole bronze tripod was shocked again, and even in summer, I was surprised and didn''t understand what the situation was. It seems that its power is about to be consumed. Why does it seem to be full of resurrection?


    At this moment, the figure sensed by Cui Hao became clear again, and he was still smashing his fist. Each fist was more mysterious. The strange artistic conception was felt by Cui Hao, becoming more and more profound and obscure. Even if Cui Hao had a clear feeling and understood all kinds of things, he could not show it with his current strength.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!..."


    The figure was still hitting the fist, one fist, one fist, faster and faster, and the mystery became more and more obscure and difficult to understand. Even if there was that kind of induction, Cui Hao felt that he could not master it and could only feel it. After such a situation lasted for a moment, the figure was illusory again. Finally, he turned into a fist with a thump, The fist smashed everything. With this fist, chaos burst, as if it were the first time in the world. A supreme breath filled Cui Hao''s heart. Then, his head buzzed. It seemed that he couldn''t bear such a terrible breath. His head was dark, and then he woke up.


    "The last punch, the supreme breath, is really terrible! It''s more terrible than Cain, the ancestor of the blood family I felt through the book of blood! What level of existence is this figure?" Cui Hao was shocked in his heart, thinking so.


    Although Cui Hao only felt the supreme breath of the last punch, and his head could not bear the mysterious fluctuation of the supreme breath, Cui Hao obtained enough. His whole person completely obtained the inheritance of the original mother fist, which was much more detailed than that obtained by Xia et al.


    "Good disciple, what are you doing? You can slowly aftertaste all kinds of primitive mother boxing later. Don''t hurry to devote yourself to the bronze tripod? Time is limited. You should remember the thirty-three divine needles as much as possible!"


    When Cui Hao was in a daze, he shouted in a hurry in summer. Cui Hao was stunned, and then he reacted. At this moment, he found that the lid of the bronze tripod had been opened, and there was a strong and beautiful fragrance in it. So Cui Hao threw himself into the bronze tripod without hesitation.


    "How comfortable!..."


    Just after entering the bronze tripod, Cui Hao gave a comfortable groan. His whole body was wrapped with a faint fragrance of medicine. He was very comfortable. After entering it, he also began to watch the inner wall of the bronze tripod for the first time. Sure enough, as summer said, there are portraits branded on them. These portraits are very mysterious. Although there are only a few strokes, they clearly draw human body structures. Each painting has a needle mark, and there are countless mysterious radians below. It seems to explain to people that the first needle contains these mysteries.


    "Carry Qi and blood and change the movement of Qi and blood in the body!"


    Seeing the first painting, Cui Hao had this idea in his heart. At the same time, he began to remember it quickly. He remembered the first painting in a breath.


    The first needle of Da Luo 33 divine needle was soon understood by Cui Hao. He saw many things he had never thought of before, which opened his eyes.


    Without stopping, Cui Hao began to look at the second painting again, and his face showed an expression of shock and obsession


    Watching a painting, Cui Hao''s expression became more and more obsessed. This time, he was a real eye opener! Da Luo''s thirty-three divine needles are said to be thirty-three needles, but each needle has ninety-nine hundred and eighty-one changes. It can be combined in pairs, and its needlework is more. Moreover, it seems that each acupuncture method has different effects, but Cui Hao only understands a general idea, which needs his in-depth research, perception and reflection.

 Chapter 343

    Cui Hao kept looking, hungry and thirsty. He soon saw 30 pictures. He felt his head rising, and his heart was already shocked. The thirty-three divine needles of Da Luo are indeed the strongest inheritance of the divine medicine. They are so extraordinary. They contain too many precious medical knowledge. Cui Hao must study them slowly and even spend his whole life exploring the mysteries contained in them and the mysteries of the integration of various needles.


    In addition to feeling the extraordinary of Da Luo 33 divine needles, Cui Hao also saw the special directions of medical ethics through him, really showed him the breadth and depth of medical skills, and made him really know the magic of medical ethics. It can be said that Da Luo 33 divine needle is one of the best masterpieces of Chinese medical ethics. It contains all kinds of Medical Mysteries enough to make any great master of medical ethics crazy!


    He tried his best to remember 30 pairs of pattern marks. When Cui Hao looked at the last three pictures again, he felt the pain of his head exploding. As for the three paintings, it seemed to be covered with a thick fog. He couldn''t see clearly. Not only that, he was in a trance and gave birth to a feeling. The memory of 30 portraits, which were very firm before, was a little vague.


    As soon as this change appeared, Cui Hao knew that his memory limit was reached. The last three needles were not visible to him at all. Therefore, he quickly watched 30 portraits again with all his heart and deeply branded them in his heart. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief and have a smile on his face.


    At this time, Cui Hao felt in vain that it was very hot around him. He was like an ant on a hot pot. He was very uncomfortable. Cui Hao was surprised by this discovery. He was as powerful as King Kong. He had already reached a peak. As long as he went further, he could really reach the realm of Golden Dragon locking jade pillar. He even felt the heat, indicating that the whole bronze tripod was extremely hot.


    Cui Hao naturally knew where the heat came from. He remembered the instructions of summer, so he endured the heat and continued to stay in the bronze tripod.


    "Hua la... Hua la..."


    As the ground fire under the bronze tripod continued to grow stronger, the whole bronze tripod became more and more hot. Cui Hao insisted that his clothes, shoes and so on had already turned into smoke. The whole person seemed to be a chicken cub put into a pot, stewed slowly over a low fire. At the moment, Cui Hao was hot all over, and the inner wall of the bronze tripod had a layer of light gold. Under the high temperature, it sent out a light golden mist, which quickly penetrated into Cui Hao''s body, making his whole person unspeakably fresh and have a feeling of being reborn.


    Moisturizing, constant moisturizing


    Although he was under the terrible high temperature of the earth fire, Cui Hao was not afraid. His body was strong enough to carry such a little heat, and his harvest was also great. The light golden mist continued to penetrate into his body, making his body start to make a click sound, and a powerful and incomparable force began to be born in his body, growing and growing, Grow again


    "It''s so comfortable! This feeling of increasing strength... How wonderful!"


    Obviously, Cui Hao was in the extremely hot bronze tripod, but he felt happy and groaned comfortably, and the time passed slowly, one minute, two minutes, three minutes


    At the moment, summer is far away from the bronze tripod, and there is a kind of shock and anxiety on his face. He is very confident in his disciple''s physical strength. Therefore, he thinks Cui Hao can get great benefits. However, according to his previous experience, Cui Hao can only hold on for three minutes at most. However, now it has been ten minutes, and Cui Hao is still holding on. What''s the situation?


    In fact, when Cui Hao insisted for three minutes, he felt that he couldn''t hold on, but he couldn''t bear to give up. Therefore, he clenched his teeth and continued to insist, hoping to get more benefits. However, this kind of persistence was really painful, which made him in a kind of pain all the time.


    insist! insist! Hold on


    Cui Hao chose to insist. He wanted to use this pain to harden his mind.


    they hurt! It hurts! hardly wished to live!


    This insistence is simple to say, but it is extremely difficult to really do it. Cui Hao continues to insist. The pain is like waves. Waves are higher than waves. He is like a lonely boat in the wind and waves, drifting with the waves and may be swallowed up at any time. At this moment, Cui Hao''s willpower has really reached a limit.


    If the pain continues to increase, Cui Hao must give up, or else he will faint in pain. At this critical moment, such a paragraph pops up in his mind. This is what an old man who believes in Buddhism often said when he was in the orphanage, "peace is like a mountain, meditation is like hiding!"


    This is a sentence that shows that Buddhist monks have great perseverance and determination to resist everything with supreme will. When they are patient, their mind is as calm as a mountain, but their thoughts are as deep as a secret.


    It is said that eminent Buddhist monks can sit and forget when they reach a high level of practice. Sitting and forgetting is to sit in one place and burst out their souls, which can be dissolved in all things in heaven and earth. Mount Tai collapses at the top without changing its face. There is real peace and freedom in their hearts. Even the emotions of pain and panic are killed one by one, without sorrow or joy.


    Cui Hao is naturally impossible to achieve the state of sitting and forgetting compared with some eminent Buddhist monks who have been sitting and meditating for many years. Being in hell is like watching fire from another bank, without sorrow and joy. However, after he jumped out of the Buddhist proverb in his mind, he burst out infinite inspiration in his heart for a moment, as if he had found a direction and belonging at once. His willpower, which was about to reach the limit, suddenly became very firm, as if a clear spring had been injected into his heart, which alleviated his severe pain.


    "With a knife and axe, such a high talent is a model of our generation!"


    Like a Buddhist monk, Cui Hao even put his hands together. At the moment, his heart was quiet, his face had a feeling of great freedom and relief, and his eyes burst out with the light of wisdom. Unexpectedly, at this moment, he suppressed the feeling of pain. In fact, a large part of pain comes from the transmission of nerve feeling. If you feel pain, it will be very painful and more and more painful. When you really have an artistic conception that is still like a spring breeze in the sea of swords and fires, this pain will be reduced to the bottom limit. At the moment, Cui Hao is this feeling.


    Therefore, Cui Hao stabilized his mind with the Buddhist proverb that he could not bear to move like a mountain and thought like hiding. Then he continued to stay in the bronze tripod and receive the moisture of the light golden mist.


    As time went by, Cui Hao felt that his body savings were getting thicker and thicker. Finally, he almost reached the point where he was ready to go and had to go. He suppressed the impulse. At this time, the bronze tripod seemed to lose the support of some power, the ground fire suddenly dimmed, and the faint golden fog inside the bronze tripod dissipated, Obviously, this benefit is over.


    Not only did the faint golden mist disappear, but all the pictures on the inner wall of the bronze tripod disappeared. The whole inner wall was extremely smooth, which made Cui Hao feel unimaginable.


    All this mysteriously disappeared. It was no use for Cui Hao to stay inside the bronze tripod. Moreover, his body seemed to be a bag with too much savings and was about to spray out.


    Cui Hao was surprised by this situation, because he knew that his body was about to break through and really reached the point of Golden Dragon locking jade pillar! For this step, Cui Hao looked forward to a lot and made a lot of efforts. Today, he is finally going to achieve it!

 Chapter 344

    Cui Hao resisted the limit of willpower resistance and made his body continuously obtain great benefits. His body continuously accumulated precious terrorist forces, continuously improved and accumulated. Finally, he felt that there was a clicking sound like breaking a cocoon into a butterfly in his body. In fact, this sound was just an illusion, It''s not true that something in the body is broken, but this sound represents a consciousness. The physical strength has been improved again, and the breakthrough is about to reach the level of Golden Dragon lock jade pillar!


    At the moment, there was no light golden mist in the bronze tripod, and even the pattern of Da Luo 33 divine needle mysteriously disappeared. Therefore, at the moment when the breakthrough was imminent, Cui Hao almost didn''t hesitate. With a Shua, the whole person seemed to rise into the sky. The next moment, he rushed out of the bronze tripod and landed in the underground nest.


    Because the bronze tripod was so hot, Cui Hao''s clothes and shoes had already turned into smoke. Even his hair and eyebrows were burned. The whole person was like a shelled egg. In this way, chitiao appeared in front of summer. Cui Hao wanted to find something to hide his shyness. However, his body''s savings reached the peak, but he couldn''t allow him to do other things. It broke out in an instant!


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    The sound of breaking is so dense that it seems that Cui Hao''s body is undergoing a transformation from cocoon to butterfly. Almost with this sound, Cui Hao feels that a terrible force in his body is gradually born in his body, more and more surging and fierce! I don''t know what this feeling is. Cui Hao just feels that his physical strength is getting stronger and his body is getting stronger. It''s not a little stronger, but a fierce and incomparable stronger!


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    At this moment, his whole body even made a sound of gold and iron. At the same time, Cui Hao felt that the physical power in his body completely broke out in a moment and burst out in his body! At the moment, in the eyes of summer, Cui Hao is undergoing a shocking change. His body emits a glittering white light, like a jade pillar. After his roar, a light golden airflow suddenly rushes out of his head. It is very light, but it is like a divine dragon. He is surrounded by a fist on Cui Hao, This quickly penetrated into his body and disappeared.


    The skin sounds like gold and iron, and the body locks the golden dragon like a jade pillar! Seeing such a situation, summer was shocked because he saw Cui Hao complete the legendary flesh Golden Dragon lock jade pillar! You should know why the King Kong realm is so powerful and messy. The King Kong body is a very important factor. At the moment, Cui Hao has broken through. With the level of dark strength, his body has stepped into the King Kong realm at one fell swoop! It''s unimaginable. Although it''s just a physical entry and can''t show the invincible powerful soul attack of King Kong, Cui Hao''s performance at the moment is shocking enough. Moreover, his soul is also extremely strong and can barely break his soul with a fist!


    It can be said that Cui Hao''s overall strength has more than doubled at the moment, which is much stronger than that of tengbolei before. If Cui Hao fights with him again at this moment, even if he doesn''t have to touch his clothes and fall, he can abuse each other. His body is in a mess like King Kong.


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt that his body was as strong as King Kong and as thorough as colored glass. He couldn''t help but give a happy roar. The sound of the roar echoed in the underground cave for a long time.


    The whole person has a feeling of being reborn. The flesh is unprecedented strong, sensitive, light and powerful. This feeling is really wonderful. Cui Hao can''t help roaring out. When he stopped screaming, the happy mood in his heart eased a lot, and he realized that his body still had no cover


    Fortunately, there was only one person in the whole underground nest in summer. Cui Hao''s face was slightly red and took a coat he handed over. He was in a great mood. This time it was really an unexpected huge harvest. Originally, what Cui Hao cared about most was the Da Luo 33 divine needle and the original mother fist. Unexpectedly, he broke through the realm of Golden Dragon locking jade pillar under the light golden mist.


    "Hahaha... Good! That''s great! Very good! My good disciple, you have reached the supreme realm of Golden Dragon and jade pillar. As a teacher, I''ve only heard of this realm. It seems that only the strong in the realm of King Kong can step into it. Since then, your body is like King Kong, and your physical strength is incomparable. Unexpectedly, you are the level of dark strength, and you have reached it! That''s all It''s really rare. Not to mention dark strength, it''s the realm of change and holding Dan. I''m afraid few strong people can step in? "He laughed and smiled in summer. He was very satisfied to see that his disciple had made such great progress.


    Although Cui Hao''s strength today is even stronger than that of summer, he still has great respect for summer. He hurriedly and respectfully said, "second master, if you didn''t choose me as your successor and are willing to bring me here, how could I get such a huge harvest? Thank second master, hahaha......"


    Seeing that his disciples still respect themselves so much, he was actually very warm and satisfied in summer. He smiled and nodded, and then asked, "good disciple, have you understood part of the original mother fist? And the big Luo 33 divine needle? How many paintings have you remembered? Tell me quickly, these are also a certificate to determine your potential."


    Asked so, in fact, he was very excited in summer, because Cui Hao was a real immortal. I don''t know whether he could break through the limit? The inheritance of the divine medicine sect continues from generation to generation. It is clear in summer that the potential of an heir can be judged by the degree of accepting the inheritance for the first time. For example, his potential is not as good as Liu Qingfeng. If Liu Qingfeng had not been expelled from the divine medicine sect because of his younger martial sister, he would not have been the sect leader at all. The miracle doctor gate is declining day by day in his own hands, which is not as good as in the past. Therefore, the burden on him in summer is also very heavy, but it has not been revealed.


    Cui Hao was a little confused when he stared at himself so solemnly in summer. Then he told the truth "I feel that I have understood a lot of primitive mother boxing and accumulated a lot. I should be able to practice it quickly. However, at the last moment, chaos belongs to everything. The artistic conception and mystery of the finger that is high above and destroys everything are really too terrible. I couldn''t accept it at all, so I fainted for a moment. After I woke up, everything was over. As for the Da Luo 33 divine needle I barely remembered 30 paintings. I couldn''t see the last three paintings clearly. I just felt like a fog and couldn''t distinguish them. Therefore, I just remembered 30 paintings. "


    When he said this, Cui Hao was very calm. He seemed to be saying a careless word. However, his answer fell in summer''s ears, but it was like a thunderbolt in the clear sky and a thunderbolt. In an instant, Xia Tianlei was almost blinded!


    "A finger that all belongs to chaos? Contains a lofty artistic conception? Thirty pictures?"


    Summer is also a person who has experienced great storms and waves. He is the master of the divine medicine sect. However, at the moment, he is completely dull, and his eyes are full of incredible and appalling, because he knows too well the inheritance of these two kinds and the extent to which they can reach is already the limit, and Cui Hao''s statement is completely beyond his cognitive range! Naturally, summer will not think Cui Hao is He''s talking nonsense because he knows his disciples too well. Moreover, he has also seen some extremely long-standing notes and letters of the miracle doctor, among which there are also some records about inheritance. It seems that the possibility mentioned by Cui Hao also exists, but it''s too much for bandits to think!


    Take a deep breath. Finally, summer calmed down. He stared at Cui Hao and asked in a dignified and incomparable tone, "good disciple, what you just said, are you sure it''s true, not lying to me?"

 Chapter 345

    Summer''s tone is dignified and incomparable, and his voice has a tremor. This matter is really too important. He must be 100% sure.


    Unexpectedly, the master paid so much attention to his words. Cui Hao was also keenly aware of what he had just said. He was stunned and nodded, "yes, everything I just said is true and there is no deception. At that time, I felt that the whole person was in panic, and then I felt......"


    In detail, Cui Hao said everything he had experienced. Summer listened carefully. Although he tried his best to suppress it, his breath was still slightly rapid, and a bright light burst out in his eyes. Finally, when Cui Hao finished everything in detail, he smiled excitedly, rubbed his hands and smiled "My dear disciple, you really deserve to be a real immortal. You really have a great fortune to become a Buddha in the future. Do you know that except for the invincible and powerful ancestor of our divine medicine sect, the past masters of the divine medicine sect only received a small part when they were handed down. The original mother fist you said before saw that it finally fell into chaos Yizhi, it is recorded in an ancient letter left by Shizu, but no one has ever really seen it. You are the first! The primitive mother fist is very powerful and terrible, and his most terrible thing is the integration of other Kung Fu. This is good news for practitioners and will make the attack powerful and unparalleled. However, there are advantages and disadvantages, and it is more and more difficult to integrate and understand. Experience The fusion Kung Fu of the master of the generation of miraculous doctors is different, and the power is naturally different. For example, as a teacher, I am very poor. "


    Speaking of this, the tone of summer was a little excited "Primitive mother fist is known as the weakest unique skill and the strongest unique skill, because a generation of sect leaders of our miracle medicine sect also happened to integrate a unique skill of heaven killing into it, creating a unique primitive mother fist that is more terrible than ordinary unique skills. Although I don''t know how far you can reach and whether you can integrate into unique skills, I believe you will not let me know your extraordinary talent I''m disappointed. As for the thirty-three divine needles of the great Luo, no one has ever seen the thirtieth pattern. You have done it, and your future achievements must be very extraordinary! My good disciple, I''m looking forward to what you can achieve in the future, ha ha ha...... "


    Hearing the words of summer, Cui Hao finally understood why the master was so excited. He was also a little proud for a moment. Of course, he was also a little heavy. The miracle medicine sect has been going downhill since it was inherited by the master''s generation. It has been worse from generation to generation. Since he inherited the inheritance of the miracle medicine sect, he must take it as his own to restore and promote the reputation of the miracle medicine sect in the future Ren.


    With this idea in mind, Cui Hao looked at summer and said, "master, don''t worry, disciple, I will do my best to make the miracle doctor rise in the future!"


    "Good, good... You have such a heart, your master and I are very happy, ha ha......" nodded hurriedly, smiling in summer, in a great mood.


    The inheritance is still obtained, and the two masters and disciples have no meaning to stay here. Therefore, summer left here with Cui Hao and returned along the original road. About 20 minutes later, they returned to the place where countless precious medical books and ancient books were placed, and Liu Qingfeng waited here. After seeing Liu Qingfeng, summer was very excited and hurried to tell him all this. I heard so The good news was that Liu Qingfeng was overjoyed. Therefore, the two brothers discussed it and asked Cui Hao to calm down immediately and remember the thirty pictures of Da Luo 33 divine needle as soon as possible. In addition, they understood the true meaning of the original mother fist and condensed their own original mother fist.


    The patterns of Da Luo 33 divine needles are very obscure and difficult to understand. Cui Hao firmly remembers them in his heart. Then, he began to ask questions about these patterns and explained them tirelessly in summer, which made Cui Hao often suddenly open his eyes, and his medical skills improved rapidly like a rocket in such a question and answer.


    Although there is the title of immortal in summer, he is actually the weakest master of divine medicine in terms of medical skills. He gave Cui Hao a lot of instructions, but his degradability is limited, and he can''t clearly express many profound medical theories. Therefore, under his guidance, Cui Hao gradually developed slowly, but he has accumulated abundant and incomparable capital.


    After consulting the medical skills, Cui Hao began to experience the primitive mother fist quietly. Then, combined with what he had learned, he wanted to create his own primitive mother fist. This seemed not difficult, but it was too difficult for Cui Hao, because he didn''t know which was stronger or weaker? For example, in summer, when he gathered the primitive mother fist, he chose a national skill integrating attack and defense as the core However, Cui Hao was depressed to find that he didn''t know how to integrate. Originally, he wanted to make Zhanyi 18 fall into the core. However, even if he didn''t fully understand this unique skill, it would be impossible to act as the core.


    Although he personally experienced how the primitive mother boxing was integrated and how to use it, it was not so easy to really want to practice, especially to make the core of "dipping in clothes" that he didn''t quite understand.


    Time passes slowly, one day, two days, three days


    In the underground nest, Cui Hao stood there, sometimes gesticulating, sometimes frowning, sometimes confused thinking, sometimes smiling


    Cui Hao has been sleepless for three days, and seems to be in a big confusion. Fortunately, his body has reached the state of Golden Dragon locking jade pillar. It''s not a problem even if he is sleepless for seven days and seven nights. Therefore, he is still energetic, but his eyebrows are frowned from time to time, because he often encounters confusion.


    During these three days, summer and Liu Qingfeng were always with him. They knew that Cui Hao realized that the original mother fist had reached a key node and could not be disturbed.


    In the underground nest, Cui Hao, who has been thinking with his eyes closed, opened his eyes at a moment. His eyes are thorough, but he has such a touch of regret and doubt in his eyes. With a long breath, Cui Hao looked at one side of summer and said, "second master, how long have I been feeling?"


    Hearing the speech, summer hurriedly said, "three days and three nights, good disciple, what do you do quickly? Do you understand it?"


    Frowning, Cui Hao waved his hand "I didn''t realize it. Second master, according to your opinion, the original mother boxing should be easy to condense its own boxing frame. Moreover, as long as you condense your own boxing frame, you can integrate it after thoroughly understanding a certain national skill in the future. The more national skills you integrate, the more powerful it will be. But why do I feel so difficult? I can''t tell that feeling , I can understand the true meaning of hundreds of Chinese martial arts. In addition, I learned the unique skill of dipping clothes and eighteen falls from the four divine beasts. It''s reasonable that I should be easy to unite, but why can''t I succeed all the time? I tried to take dipping clothes and eighteen falls as the core, no, Zhenwu Dang magic boxing as the core, no, even Xingyi boxing and other Chinese martial arts as the core, No Days later, I feel that I have thoroughly understood all kinds of primitive mother boxing, but I still can''t understand it! "


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Xia was stunned. He also gathered the fist frame of the original mother fist and had the most say. However, after thinking for a long time, Xia didn''t say one. That''s why, because Cui Hao''s situation is very rare.


    Finally, Liu Qingfeng spoke, and he thought "Maybe you know too much. Once you really unite the primitive mother fist, the power of the fist will become more and more powerful! Apart from others, unique skills are rare. I dare say that almost no one in the past dynasties has obtained one, but you have obtained one, and you want to use it as the core to unite the primitive mother fist. Good disciple, I think this truth may be used to build a house If a person wants to build a thatched cottage, it is naturally easy. He only needs a mason. However, if he wants to build a high-rise building, a mason can''t do it. "


    With his eyes shining, Cui Hao thought carefully about Liu Qingfeng''s words and felt it was very reasonable. He nodded and said, "yes, master, I think maybe it''s really this reason. I feel that now I have a deep understanding of the original mother fist. What I lack is an epiphany. Maybe when I understand what the reason is, I can start building high-rise buildings!"


    Although he also agreed with Liu Qingfeng''s statement, summer deliberately stared and said, "elder martial brother, what do you mean, you laugh at my primitive mother fist is a thatched hut, and I''m a mason?"


    "Otherwise? Hahaha......" shrugged and Liu Qingfeng joked.


    "Hahaha......"


    Such a scene made the three on-site teachers and disciples laugh, and the laughter echoed in the underground nest for a long time.

 Chapter 346

    After Cui Hao got the inheritance, the three masters and disciples left the forbidden area of the miracle doctor. Three months is really not long. They must seize the time to teach.


    After leaving the forbidden area of the miracle doctor, the three masters and disciples changed into the clothes of a Jianghu doctor. Cui Hao carried a large medicine box like a doctor''s Apprentice. At the request of summer, they didn''t bring any money, etc., because in the next three months, they will take Cui Hao to start the real road of learning medicine.


    "Disciple, you are a doctor now. You are the key point when I go out to practice with your master this time. We will give you some advice and help you solve your doubts. You are the one who really sees a doctor. According to the rules of our divine medicine sect, every generation of divine medicine sect leader needs to collect a notebook of thousands of blessings, and you can''t be an exception. Cure it in three months Ten thousand patients, you have a heavy task and a long way to go! "He stared at Cui Hao earnestly, and said so in summer.


    Now, because Cui Hao has countless medical classics in his mind, such as Qianjin recipe, treatise on typhoid and miscellaneous diseases, difficult classic, Emperor''s internal and external classic, Golden Chamber rare book, Bian Que''s records and so on, he is also a real doctor. Naturally, the collection of divine medicine is more than that. Those massive ancient books run through ancient and modern times, at home and abroad, as well as the letters and notes left by the experts of divine medicine in previous dynasties, which are firmly remembered by Cui Hao. Although he can''t fully understand and make it his own thing, he has something in his belly, and the rest is actually practice.


    After teaching Cui Hao so many precious medical classics, summer and Liu Qingfeng began to focus on his medical foundation, acupuncture, watching, hearing, asking, etc. in his daily words and deeds. Cui Hao is so smart that he naturally knows that he doesn''t lay a good foundation. Even if he has something in his stomach, it is difficult to really use it well, so that he can quickly grow into a generation of medical masters, Carry the tripod, the miracle doctor. Therefore, he settled his mind, seriously followed the two masters to learn the basis of medical skills, and seriously thought about any doubt, constantly asked questions and consolidated his foundation.


    Therefore, wearing the clothes of a Jianghu doctor, the three masters and disciples began to practice medicine on foot under the guise of curing all diseases and helping the world.


    In today''s society, if you want to be a real doctor, you often have to have a lot of hard research, theoretical accumulation, internship, job rotation and a series of things on Western medicine. In this way, you are qualified to be a qualified doctor. Compared with western medicine, traditional Chinese medicine is undoubtedly more difficult. The things he needs to accumulate and understand are extremely complex and vast. Many of them can not be learned from books. They rely on the master''s word of mouth. Therefore, most people believe that if a traditional Chinese medicine is a young man, he must have no ability. Only the old traditional Chinese medicine has accumulated rich and incomparable experience can he be trusted.


    The three masters and disciples all had Kung Fu and walked fast. After walking for about three hours, they walked out of the forbidden area of the miracle doctor gate wrapped in the mountains. There was a small path in front of them. Looking at this path, they smiled and looked at Cui Hao road in summer "Dear disciple, today is the first day. Don''t let us down! It''s not so easy to accumulate 10000 blessings in three months. In addition, we give you a rule that you are not allowed to use your special ability that can stimulate and increase the vitality of patients unless you have to. Understand? A real doctor depends on unparalleled medical skills, which is the most fundamental Ben''s stuff! "


    Liu Qingfeng nodded in admiration at the younger martial brother''s suggestion "That''s right! Your second master is right. If we want to be a qualified doctor, we must know the medicine and understand the pharmacology. You still lack this. Although you remember countless kinds of medicinal materials, we lack practice. Therefore, in the next three months, we should focus on this aspect!"


    Hearing the words of the two masters, Cui Hao naturally had nothing to say. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will do my best not to disappoint the two masters!"


    After walking along the Yangchang trail for about an hour, when the sun was shining down, the three teachers and disciples came to the entrance of a small village. Because of its remote location, the small village looked a little dilapidated. Liu Qingfeng commanded Cui Hao to put the big medicine box under the big willow tree at the head of the village, and then greeted the summer. The two martial brothers rolled up their sleeves and pulled open their sleeves He shouted at the top of his voice, "return to spring with wonderful hands and the rebirth of a miracle doctor. Today''s path treasure land can treat all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, whether it''s old cold legs, hyperosteogeny, heart disease, cerebral blood clot, all of which can be treated!"


    Obviously, their master once took them around the village and taught them medical skills. Therefore, they are very familiar with this set of Jianghu doctors.


    Sure enough, with the loud call of two people, soon the people in this small village were startled. Many old people who were laughing at the sun at their door came trembling. Several children were playing. When they heard the cry, they ran quickly to see the excitement.


    Seeing many people coming around, the martial brothers stopped together, looked at each other tacitly, turned to Cui Hao under the big willow and said, "good disciple, don''t you summon business quickly? Cure 10000 patients in three months. On average, more than 100 people need to be treated every day. Hurry!"


    Cui Hao didn''t think much about such a request. He smiled and cried "Old and young men, don''t miss passing by! The reincarnation of the miracle doctor, the descendant of Hua Tuo Bian que, has come to the treasure land today to see a doctor for free and get rid of the disease for you for free! Hang a pot to help the world. Don''t miss passing by this day, whether it''s strange diseases or difficult and miscellaneous diseases!"


    Cui Hao has some talent for calling the street. When he cleared his throat, he shouted. When he heard his voice, more people came out of the village. As for the old people who came first, they had come near. They looked at Cui Hao and his disciples curiously, and they whispered one after another.


    "Old man, be careful, don''t fall!"


    Perhaps it was because she walked too fast. An old woman with small feet almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, summer was quick in hand and eyes. She hurriedly helped her up and said with a smile. Cui Hao saw everything about summer''s behavior and had a little respect and emotion in her heart. Who is summer? He is the door of the divine medicine school, one of the three medical traditions in China Lord, he is known as an immortal. Ordinary Chinese dignitaries can''t curry favor with him. Only some big men in China are qualified to invite him. This person has great influence. It can be seen from that visit to Ouyang Jianye. Such a person can put down his face and is really worthy of respect for being so kind to a rural old woman.


    It seems that Liu Qingfeng guessed what Cui Hao was thinking. Liu Qingfeng glanced at Cui Hao, and then he said something serious and sincere "Good disciple, you should remember that we are all doctors whenever and wherever. Doctors, treatment is the first priority. Therefore, the benevolence of doctors is very important. In fact, princes and beggars have no dignity or inferiority, at least in our doctors'' eyes. I hope one day you can become a real doctor!"


    "The true healer... The healer is kind..."


    With these words in his mouth, Cui Hao felt deeply. Finally, he nodded heavily and said definitely, "master, please remember, I will be a real doctor in the future!"


    Liu Qingfeng nodded very satisfied with Cui Hao''s statement, and then began to greet him.


    The small village was remote and few people came in the past. Today, Cui Hao and other three people shouted like this, which naturally quickly attracted a large number of people, old and young. They surrounded the teachers and disciples together, just like looking at monkeys, and watched them curiously.


    Although they all looked at the three people curiously, no villagers were willing to come forward to chat them up, because there are really too many swindlers in society now. Even if they are located in a remote place, they also have access to TV and telephone. On TV, we saw that today''s impetuous society is full of swindlers, and fools are obviously not enough. Even as villagers, they don''t have the same as they did decades ago That kind of simple taste, carefully vigilant.

 Chapter 347

    Looking around with a smile, I said in a kind language in the summer, "fellow villagers, today, our martial brothers came to the treasure land to practice medicine and help the world. I hope you will support them. The person who saw the doctor this time is our disciple. He has got our true legend. There is no money for treatment. Just sign his name after treatment. Who is willing?"


    "Signature? You can''t be a liar, but I heard that after someone signed, he was taken by some liars and used his name to borrow money from the bank. That would hurt the man." he rubbed his red nose. A middle-aged sick man spoke like this, with a taste of ignorance in his tone.


    After all, it is a small village in a remote place, and many people here are stupid. Hearing the words of the middle-aged sick man, the old and young onlookers were frightened and hurried back. Many old people were extremely vigilant in their eyes. It seemed that they had determined that they were all liars. For such a situation, summer was also a little speechless, so he had to explain patiently "This little brother, you''re wrong to say that. We are real Jianghu doctors. We travel all over the world to save lives. How can we be liars? Besides, it''s not so easy to get a loan from the bank. Generally, the bank needs to review your personal wealth. In addition, you have to find out all kinds of information about yourself. It''s too much to get a loan with only this signature Isn''t it ridiculous? Where did you hear such news? Just a few words must not be nonsense, which will damage our reputation. "


    The words are clear. Summer explains the real situation for everyone. Not all of these people are old, middle-aged people, but also three or four young people. They have all been to big cities to work, so it is clear that the middle-aged man was talking nonsense. Therefore, two of them stepped forward and claimed that what they said on summer night was true. They work in big cities and know how bank loans are What''s going on.


    After the refutation of the two young men, the onlookers relaxed their vigilance slightly. However, the sick middle-aged man seemed to feel that his face had been refuted and shouted discontentedly "Even if he doesn''t cheat on his name, he must want to cheat on other aspects! What do they do as Jianghu doctors without charging a penny? They are in the wind and rain every day. Isn''t it for money? Guys, don''t easily believe these outsiders. They are all those people who use the TV. Maybe they have played other bad masters Yi, are you trying to deceive us? "


    As soon as the sick middle-aged man said this, everyone on the scene began to be vigilant again, but not everyone was so, one of them joked "Leftover dog, your family is poor and only has an earthen house and a broken bed. Your mother-in-law can''t stand such a hard life. She has gone to the neighboring village to live together. What are you worried about? Are you afraid that your broken bed will be stolen by them? Ha ha..."


    Such a joke of the old man immediately aroused the laughter of everyone, while the sick middle-aged man felt boring and glared at the old man fiercely, so he stopped talking.


    "Good disciple, it''s up to you!" seeing that the debate was over, summer looked at Cui Hao and said with a smile.


    On this medical trip, he and Liu Qingfeng were just masters. They were responsible for giving advice. Cui Hao was the one who really treated the disease. Hearing this, Cui Hao smiled and nodded. Then he looked at the old man and said with a smile "Old man, thank you for helping my master out. In return, I decided to see you for free. I just watched your complexion, and then combined with your heavy breathing and cough, I can conclude that you have severe pharyngitis. This disease is not a serious disease at all, but it is really painful. I want to ask you, is it not now Can''t eat hard things such as steamed bread, so you can only live by drinking liquid food such as rice soup? This is not a long-term plan. You look very bad now. If you can''t treat pharyngitis quickly, it will cause too much damage to your body, and even... "


    Speaking of this, Cui Hao didn''t go on, but the meaning was self-evident.


    Hearing this, the old man was surprised, not only him, but many old people around him stared at Cui Hao strangely. Because what he just said was too correct. Old man Jiang really had serious pharyngitis and couldn''t eat any hard things at all. Even bread was very difficult. He could only drink rice soup. Now he is as thin as a wood and continues I really don''t have a few years to live.


    The most excited person at the scene was the old man. He stared at Cui Hao in surprise. For a moment, he fell down on his knees in the tunnel "Miracle doctor, help! Miracle doctor, help! You can see my illness at a glance, and you can treat it! Help me, I don''t want to die. It''s difficult to eat and drink every day. It''s painful! Please, help me, cure my illness, and I will repay you well!"


    "You can''t do it! Old man, don''t kneel down for me. I can''t afford it! Don''t worry, since I promised to cure you, I will cure you. Besides, I won''t take any money, just to thank you for your justice!" Cui Hao responded by helping old man Jiang who fell to his knees in a hurry.


    "Living immortal, miracle doctor, thank you so much! Treat me quickly!" nodded hurriedly, old man Jiang was very anxious.


    He understood the old man''s psychology very well, so Cui Hao personally paid him a lot of attention. In fact, old man Jiang''s serious pharyngitis is not a big problem in some large hospitals, but it just needs to spend a lot of operation expenses. However, he could not bear the cost. Cui Hao took out the silver needle and seriously gave him a comprehensive examination before starting the treatment.


    Summer once asked Cui Hao not to use his own perspective eye golden light unless he had to. Therefore, Cui Hao can only be treated with pure medical skills. Fortunately, he is not an ordinary scholar of traditional Chinese medicine. What he carries in his head is the wisdom of the medical experts of the divine medicine school. It is impolite to say that Cui Hao knows enough medical knowledge to become a great master of medical ethics. What he lacks is practice. Pharyngitis is not an incurable disease. Although the rapid cure method is rare and precious, it exists, and Cui Hao chose an acupuncture method.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    His hands move unreasonably, and silver needles beat in Cui Hao''s hands. The technique is Liu Qingfeng''s flying clouds, which gives people a feeling of incomparable nature and smoothness. Many villagers around have a wonderful feeling. It seems that watching Cui Hao prick needles is a visual enjoyment.


    A moment later, Cui Hao stopped the needle. He began to draw and measure on the old man with his fingers. Finally, he beat the dark strength in his body and slapped the old man slowly in the back of his heart!


    "Pa!..."


    This palm is indescribably crisp. Although its strength is not strong, Cui Hao''s dark strength rushed into the old man''s back heart with a mellow momentum. Then, he went up against the current and began to disintegrate rapidly after encountering a lesion in the old man''s throat!


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    In an instant, that lesion was quickly disintegrated and cleaned up.


    All this soon, old man Jiang''s face showed a painful color and soon converged. Wow, a large piece of black blood mixed with viscous blood clots vomited out at once, and his whole person suddenly had a feeling, that is, the feeling of discomfort and congestion that has always existed in his throat, all disappeared and disappeared!


    Looking at the dirty things he vomited on the ground, old man Jiang was shocked. Then he moved his voice and felt very comfortable. So he couldn''t help laughing "Hahaha... That''s great! My disease has been cured. It''s not uncomfortable! My throat is not uncomfortable at all! I can finally eat white flour steamed buns and oil cakes. It''s burned. I don''t have to drink soup to spend the day!"

 Chapter 348

    Facts speak louder than words. Almost everyone here knows that old man Jiang has been ill for more than two years. During this period, he didn''t spend money to see a doctor, but it hasn''t had any effect. Originally, his son had even prepared the coffin. Unexpectedly, he was cured by Cui Hao today. This young man really has the ability of a miracle doctor! Almost instantly, the onlookers'' eyes on Cui Hao changed. It was no longer the kind of vigilance, but full of flattery and flattery.


    After shouting excitedly in situ, old man Jiang warmly held Cui Hao, thanked him all the time, and insisted that they go home and drink with them. Cui Hao came this time to cure his illness. Naturally, he would not agree to his invitation. Therefore, he shook his head with awe inspiring righteousness "No, uncle, I have superb medical skills and always think about how to save the world. I want to spend more time saving people. Drinking is good, but it takes too much time. Thank you for your kindness. If you feel sorry, go and find three stools for our three teachers and disciples. Today we will always watch it in your treasure place for free Sick! "


    "Miracle doctor! What a virtuous miracle doctor! Don''t worry, don''t say three stools. I don''t hesitate to let my old man take out the most precious things in our family!" he nodded hurriedly, and old man Jiang responded excitedly.


    Looking at this scene with a smile, Liu Qingfeng and summer had no words. They were very satisfied with Cui haogang''s performance. Their eyes showed a light of nostalgia for the past year. They seemed to think of the days when they used to walk around the streets with their master. In the twinkling of an eye, so many years have passed, and the young people of that year have become masters.


    Old man Jiang pushed aside the crowd and went to find a stool for the three of Cui Hao. With this Kung Fu, the onlookers were already a little impatient. Several old ladies began to talk to each other. Their attitude was kind. It was very different from the look at liars just now. Cui Hao could understand their just performance, and naturally would not bear any resentment He grew up in a welfare home. He had a natural sense of respect and closeness for the elderly without putting on airs.


    "Miracle doctor! I want to consult you. I''ve always had a headache recently, and I''m weak and weak all over. It''s been three days. However, I feel good when I''m in the sun. What''s wrong with me?"


    "Miracle doctor, I''ve seen what you just did. My body is OK, but the old man had a stroke the year before last. Now he''s still lying in bed. You specialize in treating all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. I don''t know what can be done to treat stroke. Give me some advice. Don''t say the treatment is good. As long as it can make him better, I''ll thank you all my life. I work every day I''ll give you three incense sticks in the morning and evening to pray for blessings! "


    "Please help me have a look. My osteoporosis has been afflicted by him for many years. I''ve been suffering from it for years. Just now, I heard your call from the miracle doctor. It seems that I can treat osteoporosis. Can you help my old man first? Can I cure and eradicate my disease? If I can cure osteoporosis in my lifetime, I thank you Son! "


    "Doctor, you are a good man. Come and see my disease. I don''t know what''s wrong recently. I always feel sick and vomit. Sometimes I cough and vomit blood. Although the amount is not too large, I feel that my body is getting worse day by day. I have a hunch that I can live for a month or two at most. I don''t know if you can cure me £¿¡±


    Around Cui Hao, a group of old men and women who came here first want Cui Hao to help them. This is normal. When people get old, they will have some diseases. In particular, they are a remote village, so the medical system is not developed at all. In addition, their living conditions are still far behind other prosperous areas in China, Therefore, there are many people who are ill, and there are more elderly people. For general problems, it is basically just to ask the doctors in the village to prescribe some medicine. If the treatment is not good, they will resist. Unless their children are filial, they may spend money to let them see a doctor in a big city. Ordinary elderly people do not have such treatment.


    Cui Hao is also very helpless when asked by a group of old people. In addition, he has a happy mood in his heart. Helping others is the easiest way to get happiness, especially for Cui Hao. He has lived in a welfare home since childhood. When he grows up, his idea is to repay the society as much as possible. Now he has omniscient medicine, Naturally, we should repay everyone well.


    The attitude was very kind. Cui Hao said loudly, "uncle, aunt, uncle and aunt, I can''t hear you clearly. In this way, those who want to see a doctor are fighting here. I see one by one. Don''t worry. I''ve been here today to ensure that everyone''s diseases are seen to you, OK?"


    In fact, the villagers here still retain a lot of simplicity. Hearing Cui Hao''s words, several uncles and aunts were embarrassed and hurriedly apologized. Then, they stood in an area according to Cui Hao''s requirements and looked at Cui Hao with eager eyes. Although Cui Hao said so, they still wanted Cui Hao to see a doctor first.


    Not only several uncles and aunts stood in the past, but at least half of the villagers who watched Hula stood over. As for what disease they had, it was unknown. Seeing this situation, Liu Qingfeng and summer were still smiling. They watched quietly and wanted to see what the disciple did next.


    After looking at the team of at least 30 people, Cui Hao was also a little nervous, because although he had good medical skills and inherited the inheritance of the two holy places of medicine, the divine medicine gate and the medicine Valley, it was the first time to face so many patients. Moreover, the master asked that he could not use the golden light of perspective eyes as a last resort, so his confidence was not very enough.


    Of course, in addition to some lack of confidence, Cui Hao is more proud. So many people are waiting for their own treatment and help them. He has a strong sense of pride and existence.


    With regard to the perspective eye golden light, Cui Hao told them that it was a special ability of his real immortal constitution. Moreover, he once helped Liu Qingfeng with the perspective eye golden light, making him recover the strength he had imprisoned for many years. Although they may not be able to find out even if they use the golden light of perspective eye, Cui Hao decides to comply with this requirement, because they also want to test him in summer. If they want to be a real doctor, they can''t rely on the golden light of perspective eye alone. In case, when the golden light of perspective eye disappears? What should I do?


    After sweeping around the crowd, Cui Hao pointed to an old lady and said, "this aunt, please come first. Your legs and feet are inconvenient. The disease is on your legs and feet. Standing for a long time is very bad for you. I''d better help you treat it first."


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, the old lady smiled with gratitude and hurried over. His words also made many villagers present very grateful. At the same time, they also affirmed Cui Hao''s medical skills. Just a glance, you can see that the old lady''s legs and feet are not good. She is really a miracle doctor! At this moment, they have already ignored what age and so on. As long as they have real skills, no matter how old you are, they are all miraculous doctors!


    The old lady came over. Just then, old man Jiang greeted two people with four stools and a big table. They saw that Cui Hao was about to start diagnosis and treatment. They smiled with gratitude. Then, several people set these tables and stools and invited Liu Qingfeng to sit down in summer. Then they began to watch Cui Hao''s treatment.


    He kindly asked the old lady to sit down. Cui Hao first looked at him, looked at his tongue coating and turned his eyes. Finally, he asked him to pull up his right leg pants and look carefully for three minutes. Then he said, "aunt, you can start talking about your disease."

 Chapter 349

    Hearing the speech, the old lady nodded gratefully, and then began to say "Miracle doctor, you really deserve to be a miracle doctor. You can see at a glance that my old woman''s disease is on her right leg. To tell you the truth, my right leg was broken and later connected in the health center. However, after that, various problems of my right leg came out. Sometimes it hurts so much that I can''t walk. Sometimes it hurts at night. I cry all night. Really, miracle doctor, this kind of day is really difficult If I hadn''t been worried, my old man would have wanted to drink poison and died! However, it doesn''t hurt every day, but it hurts me every once in a while. You are a miracle doctor. You must save me. If you can cure my disease, I thank you all my life! Oh... It hurts again! Every time my leg hurts, it will last a long time About a day, and it will hurt more and more. Hey, it hurts! "


    After introducing her illness to Cui Hao in detail, the old lady happened to be ill. She was holding her leg and crying for her father and mother. She grinned and looked worried. Seeing the old lady like this, Cui Hao naturally couldn''t neglect it. She hurried to check it carefully again, pinched his leg, asked where it hurt the most, and so on "Aunt, your illness is that your broken leg was not completely healed, and then you hurried to the ground. As a result, there were some problems such as dislocation at your broken leg, and then the nutrition did not keep up, so you fell behind the root of the disease. In fact, it''s not a big problem. I''m confident to help you cure it. However, you may have to bear some pain. I''ll give you acupuncture treatment first."


    Although it was painful, it was not the first time. The old lady was quite sober. Hearing Cui Hao''s response, she was overjoyed. She nodded hurriedly and said without hesitation "Treatment! Miracle doctor, I''m not afraid of pain. How can I hurt? I''ve had enough of it every once in a while. As long as the pain doesn''t die, you can just let go of the treatment! Alas... Alas......"


    As she said this, the old lady bared her teeth. The villagers were well aware of his old problems. Several old ladies who were close to him were sympathetic and quietly wiped their tears. They all looked at Cui Hao, full of a taste of expectation.


    After a careful examination of the old lady, Cui Hao can determine the disease of the other party, which is not a difficult disease. With his current medical skills, he can be cured quickly. However, for the sake of safety, Cui Hao still used his perspective eye to carefully check the inside of the old lady''s right leg. Sure enough, it was just like his own diagnosis. So he completely put down his heart and began to enter Treatment.


    With the silver needle in her hand, Cui Hao really had the taste of a miracle doctor. She stabbed the acupoints skillfully and accurately. With each needle, the old lady felt that her leg was like an electric current. She felt unspeakable comfort and the pain was reduced a lot. In this way, under the silver needle, gradually, bursts of cool feeling appeared in his right leg, and the pain was greatly weakened Yes.


    After acupuncture, Cui Hao began to massage his right leg again. His massage technique was very strange. When his palm touched the old lady''s right leg, he felt that there was a slight electric shock in his right leg, which was very comfortable. He was even more professional than some teachers who had massaged for many years, because he knew all the acupoints inside the human body very well, and the most important point was that he could It''s massage with soft and dark strength.


    Because of his physique, although Cui Hao hasn''t stepped into the realm yet, it''s nothing to show his dark strength. He can flourish many times. Moreover, once the body is tired and lacks strength, the body will consciously absorb the clutter aura around him, which can quickly alleviate this fatigue. In fact, this is a privilege in the realm of King Kong, but Cui Hao absorbed it by accident In addition, his body has also stepped into the Golden Dragon and jade pillar. Compared with the realm of King Kong, the biggest gap is the real accumulation and killer mace. His vision and application degree of national art are different.


    Generally, those who can make great efforts many times are great experts who have stepped into the realm. Cui Hao can do this step. She is already a freak, and the old lady is an ordinary rural old lady who can no longer be ordinary, but it is a great blessing to enjoy such treatment.


    Acupuncture, massage, bone setting and so on are the basis that every traditional Chinese medicine must learn. Cui Hao naturally has a lot of insights in this regard, coupled with his inheritance. Therefore, although he tried bone setting for the first time, he did it very well, which can be comparable to some old traditional Chinese medicine.


    There is still a certain gap between theory and practice. Cui Hao himself is familiar with a series of steps in this kind of acupuncture, massage and other hands-on operations. He has a lot of new ideas in his heart, and his techniques are more and more proficient.


    About ten minutes later, the old lady who was still crying for pain stretched her eyebrows and almost smiled. Cui Hao''s series of acupuncture, massage and other techniques were not covered and had great curative effect. After witnessing all kinds of things, the villagers around were excited. The miracle doctor is really a miracle doctor. It''s a miracle doctor. Such acupuncture and massage, the old lady It doesn''t hurt!


    Cui Hao was also very satisfied with his treatment effect. He stared at the old lady with some dignity "Aunt, you should pay attention. Next, I''ll set your bones again. This step is very painful. You must endure for ten seconds. Moreover, after setting your bones, you must stay in bed and rest for half a day. When you come out after dinner, I think it should be almost good. After that, you just need to pay attention, wash your feet in hot water every day and massage your right leg frequently You can recover in the next six months at most, okay? "


    I personally felt the magic of Cui Hao''s medical skills. The old lady naturally remembered his advice and nodded excitedly, "miracle doctor, don''t worry, I will do it according to your requirements. I''m ready. You can start to set my bones for me!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and stopped talking nonsense. He directly stretched out his hand, grabbed her right leg, measured and compared it with his hand, and then began to treat.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    Faster than the lightning, Cui Hao suddenly shot. She only heard the crisp bone sound from the old lady''s right leg. She immediately screamed hysterically, and her painful face was almost distorted. However, the old lady still gritted her teeth and insisted, and her eyes showed a light of expectation.


    There is no room for carelessness in bone setting. The older the traditional Chinese medicine is, the more cautious it is in this regard, because there are really many sequelae caused by improper bone setting. Therefore, after disconnecting his joints, Cui Hao carefully studied them for three seconds. This time, he made another lightning shot, click, click, click, and immediately completed bone setting and bone setting again.


    The bone of the right leg was connected again, and the old lady''s pain cry suddenly weakened a lot, because the pain decreased rapidly, but Cui Hao didn''t dare to neglect at all after completing the bone setting. He touched his bone with his hand and swung it carefully and repeatedly. Finally, he nodded with satisfaction after careful observation.


    Bone setting is very successful, and the old lady doesn''t hurt at the moment. She just feels that her right leg is numb and crisp. When she told Cui Hao this feeling, Cui Hao was very satisfied. He smiled and nodded and said, "aunt, Congratulations, your right leg treatment is very successful, but you can''t go to the ground yet."


    With these words, Cui Hao looked at the group of lively villagers and said to several young and strong humanitarians, "which of you brothers can help and send the old man home. He can''t land on his feet now and must rest for half a day."


    "I''ll do it! I''ll do it! I''ll do it!..."


    At last, the two young people came forward and carried the old lady on her back. Naturally, the other party was grateful to Cui Hao. Finally, they were sent home by the two young people.

 Chapter 350

    Once again witnessed Cui Hao''s incredible medical skills. Many villagers present were shocked and exclaimed. They believed in his identity as a miracle doctor and showed their worship in their eyes.


    A middle-aged woman in her forties ran excitedly towards her home and shouted excitedly, "old companion, great! This time we met a miracle doctor. Your old cold legs for many years can be saved. You don''t have to hurt your legs every time it''s cold!"


    Originally, some of the villagers who watched did not react. Seeing the middle-aged woman''s actions, they immediately reacted one by one. Many of them began to run towards home. They should be sick families in the family, while some villagers hurriedly took out their mobile phones and dialed.


    "Hey, uncle, hurry up. Go home and take Niuniu. Her illness is saved. A miracle doctor has come to our village. Don''t ask so many questions. Bring Niuniu quickly!"


    "Aunt, is that you? Come to the village quickly. Don''t ask me why. Come quickly. Your old problem will be saved!"


    "Hey, old man, don''t go to collect rags. Come back quickly. A miracle doctor has come to our village. Now your headache can be saved!"


    "Hey, mother in law, come to our village quickly. We have a miracle doctor here. Alas, his medical skills are amazing. Don''t you always have severe cervical pain? It''s saved! What? You have to go to the ground today. Come here quickly! Hurry up and don''t miss it!"


    A group of villagers are excited to call friends and call friends. Of course, more people are running around telling each other. The whole village is boiling. Although the sun is very hot now, a large group of people gathered under the big willow at the head of the village. Old man Jiang took the initiative to act as a person to maintain order and asked everyone to line up and come one by one.


    In this regard, Cui Hao just smiles. No matter whether the other party has a headache, a stomachache, or an old cold leg, he doesn''t refuse to come. Although there are a large number of people in the queue, Cui Hao is very patient in the face of each patient. Even if someone has beriberi, he doesn''t dislike it. He seriously picks up each other''s smelly feet, looks at them carefully, asks them, and makes sure they are safe.


    Although it was only the first visit, Cui Hao was able to catch ordinary diseases, and his whole medical skills were also improving in the process of treatment. Practice shows true knowledge. These villagers are undoubtedly Cui Hao''s best mice, which makes his medical skills more advanced. Of course, not all diseases can be easily caught, because some diseases are old and can not be completely cured overnight. What Cui Hao can do is to alleviate them, and prescribe prescriptions for each other, ask each other to take medicine on time, pay attention to various taboos, etc.


    In the process of treatment, Cui Hao will also have some small mistakes, or doubts, etc. in summer, Liu Qingfeng and Liu Qingfeng will seriously give him advice and tell him how to do it. In addition, they will explain some medical puzzles for Cui Hao at the scene, which makes him suddenly enlightened and improve his medical skills. Even with countless precious medical classics as the foundation, Cui Hao has little experience after all. He is far less sophisticated than Liu Qingfeng in summer. Under the careful guidance of the two masters, his promotion is fast.


    In this way, Cui Hao started his first sitting clinic, and each patient was treated under his treatment. Even if it could not be cured, it was greatly relieved. And such a situation naturally made the villagers more grateful, shouting one by one. It''s self-conscious that every patient who is diagnosed and treated writes his name on the notebook in summer. This is the rule of the miracle doctor. Only 10000 patients must be cured can be regarded as a real graduation. In that year, it took more than a year for both summer and Liu Qingfeng to successfully graduate. Cui Hao was only three months, so the time was very tight.


    He patiently treated patients one by one. Cui Hao did not avoid some special diseases, such as gynecological diseases. After detailed inquiry, he issued prescriptions, and those common colds and fever can be cured after a few injections. Soon, more than two hours passed, and the sun became more and more poisonous, but few villagers saw doctors, because many villagers called their friends and relatives.


    When Cui Hao seriously gave acupuncture and massage to a headache villager, a man ran out of the small village. He had a dark face and wore a coarse cloth coat. He was very anxious. When he saw the big willow at the entrance of the village, he made a very anxious cry for help "Help! Help! Miracle doctor, please help my mother-in-law quickly. She has been dystocia for a long time and just fainted. Help! I kowtow to you!"


    Before he ran to the willow tree at the entrance of the village, the man fell to his knees with a burst of tears and asked for help.


    For this situation, Cui Hao was stunned for a moment, then suddenly stood up and said to the patient who had just been diagnosed and treated, "I''ve treated you for your headache. When I save his wife first and then massage you, I can have a safe sleep tonight. Wait a minute, his wife''s situation is in crisis, I''ll save her first!"


    "Miraculous doctor, you go quickly. I feel much better. It''s important to help!" the patient hurriedly opened his mouth with a respectful tone.


    When he said these words, Cui Hao already stood up. His feet moved, Shua Shua Shua, and the whole person was fast. He had come to the man called maozi, stretched out his hand, grabbed his kneeling body and said, "brother maozi, it''s important to help, you don''t have to kowtow. Come on, I''ll take you and show me the way!"


    With these words, Cui Hao stepped forward and ran towards the village.


    Seeing Cui Hao''s flying speed, the villagers were surprised and sighed that he was indeed a miracle doctor. So, after a villager led the first to watch the excitement, the originally neat team suddenly became chaotic, and many villagers ran to watch the excitement. Summer and Liu Qingfeng looked at each other and smiled. They were very satisfied with Cui Hao''s performance. One person took a heavy medicine box, the other picked up a notebook and other things, and walked towards the village.


    At the moment, in the third house on the second street of the small village, there was a hysterical cry. According to its tone, it should be an old woman.


    "My good daughter-in-law, why did you die like this? If you insist, why did you die when Mao Zi went to the village to ask for a miracle doctor? God is unfair. You are so virtuous. How could God have the heart to let you go like this?"


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    In a dilapidated house, there was a cry of heaven and earth, which made people cry. It was obvious that some neighbors nearby also heard the cry and came out one by one, with a look of sympathy on their faces. Because Cui Hao was practicing medicine in the village, there were not many people in the village, but there were still some who were shocked by the cry.


    Cui Hao took Mao Zi in his arms and came nearby under his guidance. He was surprised to hear such a cry. Has Mao Zi''s wife died? At the moment, Mao Zi trembled all over. Listening to the cry of his old mother, he had already trembled all over in despair. The strong man was in tears. The departure of his wife and children made him feel unprecedented despair.


    Following the cry, Cui Hao soon found maozi''s house. At the moment, several neighbors in the street are watching, with sympathy on their faces. Suddenly, I was surprised to see Cui Hao running quickly with maozi. There were some accidents, and Cui Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to these. He rushed directly into maozi''s home. With a sound of Peng, he kicked open the door and entered it.


    The house was very simple. There were only simple furniture and three bags of grain. There was hot water sitting on the stove. A woman who obviously looked like a midwife stood there apologetically. Before the bed, an old woman in shabby clothes was crying and about to faint, and her eyes were red and swollen. On the bed, there is a woman lying now. His face is iron green, almost no ruddy color, covered with a quilt. He should be maozi''s wife.


    He threw maozi on the ground. Cui Hao knew that time was too tight to delay. He rushed forward with a vigorous step, stretched out his hand, grabbed maozi''s wife''s wrist and began to feel her pulse.

 Chapter 351

    Taking Mao Zi''s wife''s pulse seriously, Cui Hao soon smiled because there was still a pulse! Although very weak, almost imperceptible, but as long as the pulse exists, it shows that she has not really died and can be saved! In fact, at the moment of feeling the pulse, Cui Hao had glanced at Mao Zi''s wife and saw the disease at a glance. The other party passed out due to too long dystocia, which is equivalent to shock. Such a situation is very dangerous and must be diagnosed and treated as soon as possible.


    Therefore, Cui Hao picked up the silver needle in his hand, stabbed it into his acupoints with great accuracy and skillfully twisted and rotated it. At the same time, he did not hesitate to use his own perspective eye golden light to treat it.


    Maozi''s wife''s situation is too dangerous. As long as the treatment is slow, she will really be dead. Therefore, Cui Hao has to meet the requirement of using perspective eye golden light. In an instant, Mao Zi''s wife trembled all over, and some painful colors appeared on her face. Obviously, acupuncture and moxibustion worked. At the same time, under the golden light of the perspective eye, Cui Hao clearly saw her body. A mass of turbid airflow accumulated in her chest. That''s why she fainted. In his abdomen, there is a baby in an embrace. His fetal position is unstable, which is the most important reason why maozi''s wife has dystocia.


    The golden light of the perspective eye burst out in maozi''s wife. Soon, it eliminated the turbid air flow, circulated around and integrated into her body. Suddenly, Mao Zi''s wife''s face was iron blue and disappeared. She became very pale. She opened her eyes tremblingly and was tired.


    "Ah! Alive! The miracle doctor saved my mother-in-law! Thank God!"


    Seeing Cui Hao''s silver needle stabbed into his wife''s people, he soon woke up. Mao Zi, a man with excited tears, couldn''t help cheering. At this time, Mao Zi''s mother and midwife reacted. They were very excited and couldn''t help shouting and praising.


    Although he saved maozi''s wife, Cui Hao did not dare to be careless, because his body was still too weak. Therefore, Cui Hao continued to perform acupuncture and moxibustion while using the golden light of perspective eyes to enhance his vitality. Under this two pronged effect, maozi''s wife and son''s state improved rapidly, and his pale face also had some blood color.


    Seeing this, Cui Hao was a little relieved, so he said to the midwife, "attention, I''ll slowly help her correct her fetal position, and then you should deliver the baby immediately. The speed should be fast. Her body is still too weak, okay?"


    Hearing the speech, the midwife nodded hurriedly and said, "doctor, don''t worry, I''ll do it!"


    After telling the midwife, Cui Hao turned his head and looked at Mao Zi''s wife and said, "sister-in-law, relax, I can help you give birth smoothly! Next, I''m going to be in the fetal position, and there may be a little pain. You must be patient, okay?"


    Very weak, Mao Zi''s wife nodded and said, "benefactor, miracle doctor, thank you. Don''t worry about me. As long as the child can be born, it doesn''t matter if I die."


    Cui Hao saw a kind of maternal brilliance from the village woman and respected her in his heart, so he nodded solemnly and ran the dark strength in his body. With the help of perspective eyes, he clearly saw all the conditions in his abdomen. Then, with a slap, Cui Hao slapped Mao Zi''s wife''s abdomen.


    Today''s Cui Hao is no longer what he used to be. He has a profound understanding of Taijiquan. It''s easy for him to turn his dark strength into soft strength. With the slap of his palm, Mao Zi''s wife frowned in pain and didn''t cry out.


    Following the same pattern, Cui Hao took a continuous shot and played three palms. These three palms all contained the dark strength of soft and soft, and after these three palms, the fetal position was finally normal. Moreover, in order to facilitate delivery, Cui Hao pushed the curled baby with a soft and dark force to make it easier to give birth.


    After all this, Cui Hao breathed out and said to the midwife, "OK, the fetal position is right. Please deliver the baby."


    The midwife was already ready, and when she began to deliver, she cried out in surprise, "God! The miracle doctor is so powerful that she can be in the right fetal position across a layer of belly. I can see the child''s little brain. This time, she must be able to deliver smoothly!"


    With this cry, the midwife began to deliver nervously. Soon, the child came out smoothly and hugged the curled up child. The midwife''s face was very embarrassed, because the child was iron cyan, didn''t make any baby cry at all, and didn''t even make any weak movements. It was clear that it was a stillbirth!


    Seeing such a situation, Mao Zi''s mother trembled and sat on the ground all at once. Her face showed the color of despair and sadness. Mao Zi also had tears in her eyes and couldn''t believe the scene in front of her. After many hardships, my mother-in-law finally gave birth to the child, but it was a stillbirth! He felt that he could not accept such a situation. However, even in this case, Mao Zi didn''t shout because his mother-in-law was still lying in bed. He was worried that she couldn''t stand the stimulation.


    Unfortunately, such a cover up obviously didn''t work. Seeing his mother-in-law sitting on the ground, maozi''s wife hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the child? Is there any accident?"


    After repeated questioning, Mao Zi knew that there was no fire in the paper, so he could only whine and say, "child... Child is a stillbirth..."


    "Ah! How could this happen!..."


    Mao Zi''s wife obviously couldn''t accept such a huge blow. She screamed, and the whole person almost fainted. For a time, the shabby house was covered by sadness again.


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao hurried forward and looked at the baby with iron blue in his arms. For a moment, he hurriedly said, "the child has been held in his mother''s stomach for too long. Maybe it can be saved! Come on, quickly pull out one of the green onions in the yard. Come on! It may be too late!"


    With this, Cui Hao hurriedly opened the perspective eye again, and the golden light of the perspective eye was put into the baby''s body to keep its weak vitality. However, the child may be in a state of suspended death because he has been held in the mother for too long and still hasn''t recovered.


    Cui Hao asked maozi to get the green onions immediately for a reason. He read through the thousand gold prescriptions by the ancient medicine King Sun Simiao, in which he read a story. On his way home, Sun Simiao met a woman who died of dystocia and fainted, and three needles saved her. After that, she gave birth to a child. She was blue and stiff. At that time, Sun Simiao did not give up the treatment of the child, Beat the child''s body with a scallion peeled clean. Finally, the child''s body was stimulated by the outside world. Suddenly, the pores opened, cried and lived. Afterwards, someone once asked Sun Simiao why he wanted to use scallions. Sun Simiao''s explanation was very simple. The child died of suffocation and the scallions were soft. Beating the child would not cause great harm to him. Moreover, external stimulation would also open the child''s pores and have a glimmer of vitality.


    Today, Cui Hao asked maozi to get the green onions. In fact, it''s just like the same method, learning and using now.


    When Mao Zi rushed out of the house to pull out the green onions, summer and others had already Hula. A large group of people rushed in. Mao Zi didn''t bother to pay attention to these. He hurried into the house and handed the green onions to Cui Hao.


    Under the perspective eye, Cui Hao found that the child''s state had improved under the penetration of the golden light of the perspective eye. Therefore, he was happy and hurriedly handed the child to the midwife. He peeled the green onions three times, five times and two times, picked up the green onions and began to beat the child''s belly and body


    His move puzzled the maozi family, but they now put all their hopes on Cui Hao and dared not question his move.


    "Pop pop..."


    The scallion white patted on the baby. Finally, at a certain moment, the baby suddenly shook and cried. As soon as the cry was made, the green and black color of his whole body dissipated.


    With a smile, Cui Hao stopped beating and said to the maozi family, "Congratulations, childe, mother and son are safe!"


    "Benefactor! Thank you!"


    "Benefactor, miracle doctor, my old woman knelt down for you. Thank you for your kindness!"


    Seeing this, the maozi family were ecstatic. They all knelt down to Cui Hao and gave a big gift. Cui Hao naturally couldn''t accept it and helped him. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became happy.

 Chapter 352

    Cui Hao was very pleased that the maozi family was safe, and the villagers who followed into the yard also saw this scene. In the vivid narration of the midwife, each one thanked and praised Cui Hao with great respect.


    He smiled and told maozi some precautions. Then, Cui Hao simply continued to sit at maozi''s house. With the help of old man Jiang, everyone lined up and accepted Cui Hao''s diagnosis and treatment one by one. He was serious, meticulous, easygoing and gentle. Cui Hao, a miracle doctor, treated every villager equally, listened to their complaints carefully, then repeatedly asked, heard and asked, and then gave diagnosis and treatment. He cured all kinds of diseases of villagers. Among them, some villagers were overjoyed and thanked him again and again after their old diseases were cured. This scene was all seen by summer and Liu Qingfeng, and they were very satisfied.


    The whole village is boiling with the arrival of Cui Hao. Everyone is spreading the news that a miracle doctor has come to the village to see a doctor for free and return to life!


    Throughout the day, maozi''s house was crowded with countless villagers. Cui Hao stopped diagnosis and treatment only after the sun set. At this time, he treated a total of 78 patients. Maozi''s house was still crowded with countless patients, many of whom were villagers'' relatives.


    Looking around, he said in a loud voice in the summer, "villagers, please leave first. We will continue to sit in the clinic tomorrow morning and leave your treasure land three days later. Who in your family has a spacious home? Find a shelter for our teachers and disciples."


    Naturally, countless villagers responded to such requests in summer, scrambling to invite them to their homes. Cui Hao treated a total of 78 patients, and all of them received no money. They were very grateful and wanted to do their best to repay one or two.


    Finally, Cui Hao and old man Jiang left. Seeing this situation, many villagers scattered one by one, talking and talking, and their faces were full of joy.


    That night, many villagers came to old man Jiang''s house. Some of them took cooked red eggs, some took marinated meat, roast chicken, spicy wine and so on. They all came to express their gratitude. Cui Hao was very pleased with the villagers'' warm hospitality and felt the warmth between people again.


    After eating and drinking, the three teachers and disciples began to sit together and talk. Xia Xia and Liu Qingfeng put forward some opinions on Cui Hao''s sitting clinic today, and pointed out some problems to him. These are their experience. Cui Hao accepted these instructions with an open mind and benefited a lot from his sitting clinic in the daytime.


    The next day, Cui Hao continued to sit in the clinic. Early in the morning, many villagers came to line up one by one. Many of them were villagers'' relatives and came to hear the news. Although the medical team was discharged from the yard, I don''t know how many there were. Cui Hao didn''t have any dissatisfaction and anxiety. He seriously treated every villager and was amiable, no matter facing the old, children, women and children. Perhaps it''s because he has accumulated a lot of experience on the first day. This time, Cui Hao relieved the pain of 91 patients. Of course, some are difficult and miscellaneous diseases, which can''t be eliminated at one time. All Cui Hao can do is alleviate.


    On the third day, more people came to see a doctor. After these two days of publicity, many nearby villages knew about it. Everyone came to hear the news. Seeing so many patients, Cui Hao couldn''t see it all in one day. Therefore, in summer, Liu Qingfeng also went to battle in person. They are real masters of Chinese medicine, and they are not weaker than Cui Hao, The speed of treatment has increased several times.


    Finally, before dark, all the more than 400 patients were watched by their teachers and disciples. They refused the villagers'' request for retention. Cui Hao took a big medicine box on his back and left the small village to continue to live as a street doctor.


    Along the way, the three masters and disciples lived in the open air and went out for more than 400 miles at one go. Then they stopped in a prosperous town.


    Walking on the spacious street, their dress attracted the attention of many people. This kind of Jianghu doctor''s dress made some small town residents talk one after another. Many people think they are charlatans who buy Dali pills and tiger oil. The three masters and disciples didn''t care about this discussion. They led the way in the summer. They decided to look for the most prosperous area and began to sit down for treatment.


    "Hmm? What''s going on? Why are there so many people there?"


    Walking on the street, Cui Hao saw that many people were surrounded in front. Curious, the three teachers and disciples also crowded in to watch.


    It turned out that around the center of the audience, there was a very embarrassed and disheveled old man kneeling. His arm was wrapped in a white cloth, with blood seeping out faintly, which looked very miserable. Besides the old man, there was an old woman kneeling beside him. It was a blind old woman. She knelt down and sobbed. She looked very poor.


    The direction where they knelt down was a big house. The house was very imposing. There were two tall stone lions at the door. It gave people a sense of dignity and solemnity. Like ancient people, a plaque was hung at the door, on which two big words were written, the palace.


    The small town residents gathered around whispered. Many people had a look of fear on their faces, and many showed sympathy. However, from the beginning to the end, no one dared to come forward to help, because there were two big vermilion chairs next to the stone lion, on which sat a young man with tiger back and ape waist. He was very fierce, his temples were high, his eyes were sharp, and he dressed up vigorously. At a glance, he knew that he was a good Kung Fu player under his hand. The two young people looked coldly at the old couple kneeling on the ground, with a proud look on their faces, as if they were really superior.


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao immediately felt an unknown anger. What does this mean? The two old people are so old that they were asked to kneel in front of the palace? Now it is a society ruled by law. How can such a situation exist?


    With a frown, Cui Hao looks at Xia Xia and Liu Qingfeng. The two masters are present. He should respect the master''s opinions when he wants to do anything. With a little smile, Xia said, "good disciple, we doctors pay most attention to saving the dying and healing the wounded, and always have a compassionate heart. We can''t stand idly by when we see injustice. Go ahead. As a teacher, I''m friends all over China, and I have a bit of face everywhere."


    Summer''s words have already mentioned this. Naturally, Cui Hao no longer hesitated. He nodded and said, "well, I will handle this matter properly."


    With that, Cui Hao looked at a small town resident nearby and said, "brother, what''s the situation? Why don''t you stop these two old people, who are so old and kneeling in front of this house?"


    The man questioned was a pockmarked faced man. He was kind-hearted. Seeing that Cui Hao was a foreigner, he whispered immediately "Shh! Hush! Brother, don''t you want to live? Do you know who owns this house? This is Wang erhu''s house. He is an expert in Wulin. He once knocked down eight or nine strong men. It is said that the Kung Fu of cultivating iron sand palm is extremely powerful! He is the first bully in Jincheng town. He bullies men and women and is extremely domineering. Moreover, his eldest brother is us He is the deputy county magistrate of Huainan county. He also has the title of mayor. He has done all kinds of bad things. If anyone dares to provoke him, he will die! "


    Speaking of this, the pockmarked man glanced left and right, and then lay down in Cui Hao''s ear "Brother, you don''t know. This Wang erhu is a big color tiger! At least dozens of women in the town were insulted by him, and some people made trouble, but they were miserable in the end. Over time, no one dared to do anything even if he took a fancy to any woman. Old man Huang''s woman was already engaged, but he went out to buy things and was liked by Wang erhu He was robbed directly in the street. He was so domineering that no one dared to provoke him. Old man Huang didn''t open his eyes to beg for mercy, but he was beaten out. Wang erhu also ordered his two disciples to watch here. They had to kneel down for twelve hours. Anyone who dared to provoke him would be dead! "


    The pockmarked man simply explained the situation, but although he only heard part of it, he was already angry, his lungs were about to explode, and his face showed an angry expression.


    "This man is really deceiving people too much! There is no law!" gritting his teeth, Cui Hao jumped out these words.


    Knowing the details of Wang erhu, in fact, Cui Hao doesn''t have much fear in his heart, because whether he is a small bully or a deputy county magistrate, he is nothing to him today. Even without the huge relationship network in summer, he can handle it himself.


    Cui Hao''s words suddenly surprised many people around him, and many residents secretly guessed who was so bold that he dared to twist the tiger''s beard?


    After saying these words angrily, Cui Hao stepped out and went straight to the pair of trembling kneeling old people. He leaned down and helped them up with a gentle and incomparable language "Two old people, don''t worry. This king and two tigers are close to each other. Today, I will act on behalf of heaven, give you justice and return a bright future in Jincheng town! Get up quickly. I''ll enter his residence and save your daughter!"


    "Ah? You are... You... Can you help me save cui''er?" asked the yellow old hair, feeling incredible, but there was a color of hope in his eyes.


    "Kind man, thank you for your kindness. Wang erhu is so powerful that you go quickly!" she looked at Cui Hao gratefully. The old lady advised him so.


    It can be seen that Mr. and Mrs. Huang are very simple residents. Even if their daughter is robbed by a bully, they will still think for others. Seeing this situation, Cui Hao feels very sad and shakes his head, "no! It''s just a few clowns. I can make it in a minute!"


    As he spoke, he helped the old Huang and his wife up and let them sit on a wooden stake not far away. While he completed these actions, the two young people who were originally sitting on the vermilion chair raised their eyebrows and showed a sinister spirit in their eyes. Suddenly, he stood up and walked towards Cui Hao with great strides.

 Chapter 353

    The two young people have Kung Fu at first sight. They have a tiger back, an ape''s waist and tight muscles. In particular, they are stretched with a face at the moment, which gives people a sense of ferocity. The residents of the small town who are watching are startled, and many people subconsciously retreat in a hurry. Just through this, we can see how overbearing Wang erhu is in his daily life. His disciples are so arrogant, which makes people deeply afraid.


    As if he didn''t see the two young people, Cui Hao kindly helped old man Huang. However, in the depths of his calm eyes, he was proud. These two young people, at first glance, are the practitioners who have practiced some Kung Fu. Their temples are bulging high. They may have touched the level of Mingjin. However, for Cui Hao, they are still too weak, poor!


    He stared at Cui Hao fiercely. One of the horsefaced young men scolded, "bastard, you don''t want to live, do you? A little Jianghu doctor, meddling in his own business, you don''t ask who my master is? Who doesn''t give him some face in this hundreds of miles? You dare to act against him openly. You really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Another young man smiled and said, "elder martial brother, talk nonsense with this boy. He doesn''t know how to live or die. Then our martial brother will let him know how powerful he is today! Let him kneel in front of the palace later, hum! Just now, I''m worried that I don''t have the principal to play with the resplendence today, so the boy sent money!"


    Hearing the speech, the horse faced young man also smiled. His expression was very dark. He simply regarded Cui Hao as a fat sheep. Cui Hao was very indifferent to the words of the two young people. He didn''t need to pay too much attention to such a small role. He just dismissed it in a moment. Seeing this, the residents of the small town were surprised. Many people have begun to secretly pray for Cui Hao. The Jianghu doctor is really young and hot-blooded. Wang erhu is the first bully in hundreds of miles. He dares to provoke him.


    While saying such words, two young people have stepped forward quickly, and one of them is moving his whole body, making the bones of his whole body crack continuously. The momentum is very amazing. If for ordinary people, they must have been scared and pale. However, this kind of pediatrics is naturally nothing to Cui Hao. He pretended to be confused and said, "do you itch and twist? Do you have fleas all day without taking a bath?"


    Such jokes immediately angered the two young people, drank together, and hit a punch together with a tacit understanding.


    "Boy, I don''t know how to live or die. Let you see your grandpa''s fist!" the horsefaced young man scolded as he punched.


    After seeing clearly the posture of the two people''s horse stance and boxing posture, Cui Hao immediately judged their details. Both of them practiced Xingyi boxing. It seems that they are good at Tiger boxing. Boxing is a bit of a tiger. When they were young, they threw a punch at the same time. For a time, the strong wind roared, which was a bit of momentum.


    Seeing this, many small town residents couldn''t help shouting, especially the two old people supported by Cui Hao were trembling and deeply frightened.


    In this regard, Cui Hao was very calm. He wiped his hair, which was quite calm in the face of danger. When the two men''s tiger fist was about to hit him, Cui Hao''s body was only slightly shocked, and his kung fu was displayed.


    Poop! Puff


    Suddenly, after their fists touched Cui Hao''s body, they felt a strange and incomparable strength coming from his body. They couldn''t help falling to the ground and fell one by one.


    Such a scene surprised the onlookers of the town, because they all saw that Cui Hao didn''t do it at all. They just hit him with their fists, and they fell down and ate shit. What''s the situation? In fact, not to mention the town residents, even two young people are confused. They don''t know what happened and how they fell.


    With a smile, looking down at the two young people who fell to the ground, Cui Hao said with a cruel smile, "why, I didn''t touch you, why did I fall a dog eat shit? Your posture is wrong. Now it''s not the new year, and I can''t give you red envelopes if I kneel down like this! How about another time?"


    "Damn it! You want to die, boy!"


    "Madder, I was dazzled just now. Now I turn you over!"


    The two young people naturally couldn''t stand the abuse and teasing of Cui Hao. They roared one by one. Then, all the carp stood up, moved their body slightly, and then attacked Cui Hao again.


    Perhaps because of the humiliation of just falling down, this time the two people are still a ferocious tiger fist, which is a bit stronger than just now. However, in the face of such a momentum of attack, Cui Hao is still smiling. He has the unique skill of touching clothes and falling for eighteen times, that is, he doesn''t make a counterattack. When the two attack themselves, they are completely looking for abuse by themselves.


    So, in a moment, the attack of the two young people fell on Cui Hao again. Naturally, there was no accident. The two people fell to the ground again in a dog eating attitude. Among them, the horse faced young man knocked off a front tooth and looked miserable.


    Cui Hao had no sympathy for such people who worked for the tiger. With a cold smile, Peng, Peng, flew two feet, kicked them directly out, and hit them heavily on the vermilion gate. Then, with a roar, Cui Hao shook on the ground, vomited blood one by one, and was seriously injured.


    "You, you, you... You are a monster!" the horse faced young man screamed in pain, covering his stomach and rolling on the ground.


    "Help! Master, someone is knocking on the door!" another young man was terrified and shouted at the palace.


    Seeing such a scene, many small town residents were surprised, especially the sentence shouted by the horse faced young man that you are a monster. Many people were surprised and retreated. Fortunately, Cui Hao''s next words reassured them a lot. "I''m not a monster. If I have to say, I''m a Jianghu doctor with some crude Kung Fu. This time, since I met this kind of thing, I naturally want to seek justice for the two old people! In addition, Wang Erhu is evil and neighbors. I want to act on behalf of heaven and eliminate violence and peace of mind!"


    "Walk on behalf of heaven, get rid of the violent and secure the good!..."


    As soon as Cui Hao said this, many small town residents began to shout. Most of them had been bullied by Wang erhu. In addition, as the mayor of the town, Wang erhu was corrupt, and none of the small town residents hated him. However, the other party''s Kung Fu is high, and there is a brother of the deputy county magistrate. Therefore, no one has really touched him so far. Although Cui Hao seems to be just a beautiful Jianghu doctor, just now everyone saw his means and gave birth to hope. Maybe Cui Hao can really get rid of violence and settle down?


    Cui Hao''s feet are really not light. Although they are not fatal, they also make two young people lie on the ground and moan. They can''t get up. They look at Cui Hao in fear and are deeply afraid.


    I personally tried Cui Hao''s terrible. Although I knew that my master was good at Kung Fu, the two young people were still very worried. They are used to evil. They are birds of a feather like Wang erhu. Naturally, they don''t want Cui Hao to act for heaven and kill Wang erhu.


    The trembling, horse faced young man summoned up his courage and shouted, "boy, I advise you to kneel down and apologize immediately, otherwise, my master will come and let you live and die! My master''s brother is a county magistrate. Such a big man is not something you, a little Jianghu doctor, can provoke!"


    The scream of a young man with a horse face already has the smell of being fierce and weak. For Cui Hao, is such a threat a threat?


    With a smile, Cui Hao said with a smile, "county magistrate? What a big official? Ha ha..."


    He laughed. At the moment, Cui Hao seemed to have really become a great Xia. He acted chivalrous and righteous, despised princes and despised kings. Seeing that he was so elegant, the onlookers of the town cheered him secretly, but they were thinking, "does this young Jianghu doctor have any powerful identity?"


    "Who dares to make trouble in our palace and doesn''t want to live?"


    "I don''t know how to live or die. Those who dare to hurt us, brothers, come on, teach the little rabbit a lesson and let him know that Lord Ma has three eyes!"


    Just as Cui Hao laughed, a series of noisy footsteps sounded. Seven young people rushed out. They were ferocious one by one, and two of them were holding machetes. Their posture was like underworld and ancient perplexers.


    "Wow..."


    The seven young men rushed out of the vermilion gate, hula, surrounded Cui Hao first, and stared at him one by one. That gesture made people cold in their hearts.


    Although I just saw Cui Hao show his great power, at the moment, he was surrounded by seven young people. Old man Huang was still frightened and said hoarsely, "heroes, sir, please raise your hand. This little brother is unintentional. Please bypass him!"


    The seven young men were obviously bullies and bullies. When they heard the speech, they became more daring one by one. Two of them spit hard on the ground and said fiercely, "bypass him? Dream! Madder, don''t ask who we are, and dare to provoke us. How can we make an example if we don''t unload his two arms today?"


    With that, the seven young people looked at the small town residents. Seeing this, they were scared to death. If they were hated by these kings of hell, it would be a great thing! Just now, people were still shouting to Cui Hao to walk on behalf of heaven and eliminate violence and peace, but at the moment, they all regretted it.

 Chapter 354

    His expression was indifferent, and Cui Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense with the seven young people. He stepped out one step, giving people a sense of being upright and towering like a mountain, and walked straight ahead. This gesture is a kind of contempt of chiguoguo, and the seven young people are arrogant and domineering characters. At the moment, they are relying on the large number of people. At present, a short and fat young man scolded fiercely, and the seven people rushed towards Cui Hao.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    With three fists and two feet, Cui Hao beat the seven young people to cry for their parents. As for the two young people holding machetes, he put his finger on their shoulders, and immediately screamed, rolling back and forth on the ground with his arms. It looked very sad.


    All seven young people were knocked over by Cui Hao in an instant. They all vomited blood and struggled. Looking at that posture, they couldn''t stand up for a moment.


    This scene happened very quickly. A group of small town residents who were watching didn''t react. After taking the seven young people lightly, Cui Hao turned his head and said to Huang and his wife "Old man, you go in with me. I promise to rescue your daughter unharmed! And you who want to see how I get rid of violence and good, you can also go in with me!"


    Trembling, Huang and his wife knelt down excitedly, tears streaming down their faces, kowtowed to Cui Hao and shouted words like benefactor. Such a scene makes people feel sad and gratified.


    "Who dares to make trouble in my mansion and really doesn''t want to live?"


    Just as Cui Hao was about to take Huang Laohan and his wife into the mansion, an angry voice like thunder came out. With this sound, he saw a man with a fierce face and a vicious look coming out of the vermilion gate angrily, followed by more than a dozen young people, each with a bad complexion.


    What a big man!


    At the moment of seeing this man, even Cui Hao couldn''t help sighing in his heart. This big man has thick eyebrows and big eyes, is two meters tall, has big arms and round waist, and his muscles are entangled like a dragon, giving people an explosive power. His eyes are cold, with a cruel smell, and his whole body is very angry. As long as ordinary people see him, they will give birth to a monster A deep fear.


    The big man stepped out of the gate and looked around, which immediately silenced the people around him, because he was the mayor of Jincheng town and the first bully in hundreds of miles, Wang erhu!


    Seeing Wang erhu stepping out, Cui Hao''s mouth rose slightly. He was going to enter his residence to find him. He didn''t expect to automatically send it to the door, which is naturally the best. Looking around, Wang erhu''s face is very ugly because his nine disciples were hurt. He is not a fool. He can defeat his nine disciples alone. The river is in front of him The young man dressed up as a lake doctor is not simple!


    "Master, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? I''ll kill him for you!" a dark man followed Wang erhu with a smile.


    Waving his hand, Wang erhu said in a dignified tone, "you are not his opponent! Get out of the way and let me catch the little beast and torture him!"


    After hearing what the master said, take a look at the scattered younger martial brothers on the ground. The dark man shut up. He is the eldest martial brother and has a lot of Kung Fu.


    Cui Hao smiled at Wang erhu''s words and said, "are you wang erhu? You''ve done a lot of evil. Since I met you today, I naturally want to act on behalf of heaven for my neighbors and eliminate violence and settle down."


    With a wrinkled eyebrow, Wang erhu looked at Cui Hao with some fear. He couldn''t tell clearly. He just felt that the young man in front of him was not simple, quite not simple, and must be handled carefully. However, at the moment, his state was difficult to ride a tiger. Cui Hao was pressed step by step, so he had to fight back.


    Looking at Wang erhu, who looked like a mountain, the old man Huang said in a trembling voice, "Wang... Mayor Wang... Our daughter... She... She..."


    Wang erhu naturally guessed why Cui Hao would make trouble. He was 100% related to Huang. He was angry. He said coldly, "what do you want to ask? Oh, do you want to ask me if I''m lucky to have your daughter? Don''t worry, I had enjoyed it last night. It''s really delicious! Ha ha..."


    The whole body trembled. I heard Wang erhu say so. Old man Huang felt like being struck by lightning. The two old men looked pale and burst into tears.


    Hearing Wang erhu''s words, the onlookers of the small town suddenly became sad and angry. They felt a bit sad about the death of the rabbit. Cui Hao was already angry. Wang erhu is really a cancer of the society and scum. He must be eradicated!


    His eyes were cold, and Cui Hao was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with Wang erhu. He stepped directly in a series of steps, giving people an ethereal and dreamy feeling. He had come to Wang erhu''s near, and his voice was as cold as Jiuyou cold ice "You scum deserve to die! Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I''ll make you pay enough! Death is too cheap for you!"


    "How fast! How can this man''s Kung Fu be so terrible? Did he start practicing kung fu in his womb?"


    In his heart, Wang erhu was shocked when he faced Cui Hao''s ghostly speed. His uneasiness became more and more intense. He hurriedly restrained his mind, roared and hit it with a fist!


    "Boom!..."


    Wang erhu''s fist was powerful and powerful. There was a loud noise like thunder in the air. The whole person was like a tiger going down the mountain. Especially with the tiger shaped fist in Xingyi fist, it gave people a feeling of great power and deep fear.


    "How fierce! That little brother is in big trouble!"


    "This is Wang erhu''s best Kung Fu. It seems to be called Tiger fist. One fist is said to kill a tiger. It''s over, it''s over!"


    "Hey, what a pity. It''s good for a young man to have hot blood. It''s a pity that he didn''t find out the strength of his opponent. This kind of boxing is too fierce!"


    With Wang erhu''s fist, the onlookers of the town were shocked. Many people closed their eyes. Cui Hao was afraid that he would die this time with such a powerful and terrible fist. Among all the people, only Xia and Liu Qingfeng smiled and remained unmoved. Wang erhu''s strength should be about the peak of Mingjin. However, he has a unique talent and strong physique. If he really broke out, he should also be able to break his wrists with the dark strength master. Such strength can hardly be regarded as a master. However, it depends on who you compare with. If you compare with Cui Hao, it is too weak and weak in a mess!


    Wang erhu threw a punch with all his strength, but Cui Hao was calm and casual. He suddenly put on a fist airs, like a Xuanwu beast facing the water, majestic. He also threw a punch, upright and rolling like a mountain.


    "Boom!..."


    In an instant, the fists of both sides collided together at this moment, making a loud sound like a great bell and a great Lv. With this loud sound, there was a miserable scream from Wang erhu.


    Wang erhu was still a little elated when his fist hit with Cui Hao''s. However, at the moment when his fist collided with Cui Hao''s fist, he felt as if he had hit a large piece of gold and iron with a fist, which was extremely hard. Not only that, the other party''s fist burst out a terrible sharp force and rushed into his fist, Make its whole fist smash in an instant and blood and flesh flow.


    The pain pierced the heart. Wang erhu screamed hysterically and broke his fist in a moment. This pain can''t be borne by ordinary people.


    "This... What is this?"


    Seeing Wang erhu scream constantly, the onlookers of the town suddenly got a little confused. How could this be so? Wang erhu''s fist was so fierce just now. How could he touch Cui Hao''s fist and break his bone and tendon?

 Chapter 355

    The bean on his head was sweating violently. If he hadn''t practiced for many years, had he strong willpower and smashed his fist, Wang erhu would have fainted in pain. At the moment, he made a sad cry, and staggered back quickly without any intention of war.


    At the moment, in Wang erhu''s eyes, Cui Hao is as terrible as a devil. He still can''t believe it. How can the other party''s fist be so hard? Where did he know that Cui Hao''s body has reached the supreme state of Golden Dragon Suo Yuzhu, which is the same as that of the strong in King Kong. With such a constitution, he dares to fight hard. He can only say that he doesn''t know how to live or die.


    Cui Hao had expected such a result. As he said, he didn''t intend to kill Wang erhu. However, this man is really evil and a cancer of society. He should torture him severely and make his life worse than death. In fact, if Wang erhu didn''t say such words to Huang Laohan and his wife, Cui Hao might not be so angry, and at this moment, he was furious and would not be merciful.


    Seeing Wang erhu scream and stagger back, Cui Hao smiled coldly and said, "do you want to escape? Do you have a chance? You can eat fish with a little Kung Fu. Today, I''ll let you know what Xingyi boxing is!"


    With that, Cui Hao stepped forward, as if he had become a beautiful tiger, and suddenly hit him with a fist.


    "Ouch!..."


    With Cui Hao''s fist, a terrible roar of the tiger broke out out out of thin air, and the fist carried the sound of hunting, as if it was a bloody rain from the tiger''s killing.


    The sound of a fist moves with the fist, which clearly reaches the profound realm of Xingyi boxing. Cui Hao can''t be mindless. A hundred kinds of national skills are integrated into one furnace. Although he doesn''t deliberately practice the tiger boxing of Xingyi boxing, he still has the supreme demeanor of a master of Xingyi boxing.


    This fist was accompanied by the roar of the tiger. The town residents who were watching were shocked. They were shivering. They were thinking secretly. It was clear that Cui Hao''s fist was just hit out of thin air. How could it make a tiger roar? Is he a tiger spirit?


    "The sound moves with the fist... Hey, this time I really hit the iron plate!"


    He stumbled back and suddenly felt the roar of a tiger behind him. With the bloody rain, Wang erhu seemed to feel that he was stared at by a tiger and wanted to launch a devastating blow. He felt a little emotion in his heart and didn''t run away anymore. Because he knew he couldn''t escape.


    The roar of the tiger is getting closer and closer, and the fishy wind is spreading. If Cui Hao kills his heart at the moment, then this punch is enough to kill Wang erhu. Seeing that the other party had given up running away, Cui Hao''s ferocious tiger shaped fist suddenly transformed into a palm, and his five fingers opened like playing a lute. He bounced on Wang erhu six times in a row.


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    Although Cui Hao''s temporary change of moves seemed light and did not intend to kill Wang erhu, Wang erhu still screamed hysterically in an instant. It was extremely painful and seemed to bear inhuman pain.


    The reason for this is that Cui Hao showed his hand with tendons and bones.


    Overlooking Wang erhu, Cui Hao spoke in an indifferent language "Now you know what good is rewarded with good, and evil with evil. Isn''t it time not to repay? You''ve ruined many good girls in your fish and meat village, and you''ll spend the rest of your life in a cage. Of course, it''s up to the legal department of the state to decide how to sentence your crime. Of course, before that, I''m going to have a bad breath, which is the taste of the wrong hand, Isn''t it good? Isn''t it delicious? "


    Anyone can hear the meaning of Cui Hao''s words. Just now, old man Huang asked Wang erhu what happened to his daughter. Wang erhu replied that the taste was very good. At the moment, Cui Hao returned it in another way.


    Wang erhu was convulsed with pain. He was almost crazy. He roared hoarsely, "you... Dare you do this to me? Do you know who my brother is? He is the deputy county magistrate. You can''t provoke such a big man! Untie your shit... Broken tendons and wrong bones, or..."


    Trembling, Wang erhu was almost out of breath. After saying these words, he really hurt too much. His right hand was broken and bleeding. Moreover, Cui Hao showed his broken tendons and wrong bones. He was really suffering from inhuman terror.


    Seeing such a situation, Wang erhu''s disciples fled one by one. They are not fools. Shifu is afraid that they really hit an iron plate this time. He continues to stay and may go to prison with him. As a result, no young man wants to do it.


    With a slight smile, seeing this situation, Cui Hao was as fast as a ghost and shot again and again. With the sound of banging, this group of young people were knocked down by Cui Hao, falling to the ground and moaning constantly.


    After finishing this, Cui Hao looked at the summer in the crowd and said, "master, I''ll leave the next thing to you."


    Nodding, I didn''t talk nonsense in summer. I dialed a phone number and said, "Hello, is it governor Chang? I''m sorry, I may bother you with a little thing. You know, I like to travel around China. Recently, I encountered such a thing in your province..."


    A brief explanation. Summer told all about the whole thing, and everyone on the scene was stunned to hear his voice on the phone! Governor Chang? Does this Jianghu doctor know the superior governor? How is this possible? Can ordinary people know such a big man?


    Wang erhu naturally heard such a call. He was surprised. Then, in a self comforting language, "it''s not that simple if you want to deceive me! Hum, don''t think you can deceive me by making a phone call! Don''t go, my brother will get the news soon, and the armed police will catch you bastards!"


    In fact, when Wang erhu said these words, he was a little guilty, because an uneasy feeling in his heart was becoming stronger and stronger, which was not a good sign.


    "Jingling, jingling, jingling..."


    A moment later, Wang erhu''s mobile phone rang. He endured the sharp pain and reluctantly took out his mobile phone with his left hand. When he saw the number displayed on the mobile phone, he showed a light of hope in his eyes and hurriedly connected.


    "Hey, brother, I''m erhu. You have to decide for me..."


    "Madder! Be your mother''s leg! Wang erhu, I''ll fuck you. What kind of God did you provoke? Just now mayor Li called me personally and scolded me, and he wanted to double me immediately. What''s the matter? Madder, I told you to keep a low profile on weekdays, but you didn''t listen. Now it''s all right, and labor and capital will follow you!"


    Wang erhu just said a word. At the other end of the phone, there was a series of thunderbolt drinking and scolding. Listening to such scolding, Wang erhu''s heart was cold.


    Hearing Wang erhu''s voice of shouting and scolding on the other end of the phone, Cui Hao said with a cold smile, "do you believe it now? I really think your brother is a deputy county magistrate. How great it is? Wait, your brothers will be subject to double rules. Moreover, you have many evils, and you may have to eat peanuts."


    "Ah! I''m finished!"


    Hearing the speech, Wang erhu''s eyes were black. He had already bled too much. At the moment, he was stimulated by Cui Hao, but he could no longer keep awake and passed out directly.


    "Benefactor!"


    "Great benefactor of Jincheng town!"


    Seeing such a situation, the onlookers of the town couldn''t help praising, and several of them knelt down for Cui Hao


    "You don''t have to. I Cui Hao can''t afford it! Please get up, please get up!" Cui Hao hurriedly helped one by one with a look of fear.


    At the moment, Cui Hao''s heart is very happy. It''s really good to do good deeds.

 Chapter 356

    Wang erhu is finished. Cui Hao naturally won''t feel guilty about bringing down this social cancer. He should have been so.


    At the gate of the rich mansion, Wang erhu fainted, and all his disciples were knocked down by Cui Hao. One by one, they lay on the ground with a look of despair on their faces. The trees fell and the monkeys scattered, but they didn''t even have a chance to escape. They will be punished by the law.


    Too lazy to pay attention to this, Cui Hao knew that people from the police system would come soon, so he helped old Huang and his wife and rushed into the palace with a group of small town residents.


    "Hey, old sun tou, it''s me, Daming! Wang erhu has fallen, and his brother, the county magistrate, will also be double regulated. Come quickly and take your girl!"


    "Hey, sunspot, it''s a big happy event. It''s a big happy event. Wang erhu, a bully, has been knocked down. Come and watch the fun! That guy broke your leg. Now there''s a reward for evil. Come and watch the fun!"


    Town residents rushed into the palace. Many of them began to call. Of course, more people were looking for their relatives. This Wang erhu is very overbearing. Over the years, he has collected 26 girls and raised them in his residence. They are all beautiful women in the town. They are kept in captivity for fun like a forbidden house. Now their families come to rescue them.


    As soon as they rushed into the residence, they immediately encountered resistance. It turned out that Wang erhu left five or six disciples. They were too lazy to talk nonsense. Cui Hao directly came forward and knocked them over. Then, he grabbed one and tortured them. It was very easy to ask where the women lived. So he rushed over with the town residents.


    Rows of luxurious rooms were built in the backyard of the palace. Here was the room prepared by Wang erhu for 26 women. Everything went well. When the town residents rushed into it, they soon rescued these women.


    "Niece! I thought I''d never see you again in my life! The bully Wang erhu fell down. You can go back with me."


    "Daughter, you''ve lost weight. Why is your forehead so purple? Did Wang erhu beat you? It''s over. Everything''s over. He''s down. We don''t have to be afraid of him anymore!"


    "Benefactor! Thank you! Thank you for saving us!..."


    Twenty six women were saved. They knelt down to Cui Hao together. Cui Hao naturally hurriedly returned the salute. At this time, he found that old man Huang and his wife were very anxious. It turned out that their daughter had not been found. So Cui Hao hurriedly asked these women. One of them, Fengxia, said, "I heard Wang erhu''s bully say yesterday that he shut Cuicui into the warehouse in the backyard. It''s not far from here. I can lead the way for my benefactor!"


    At that moment, the people walked towards the rear with the Fengxia. Sure enough, they came to the front of a warehouse five minutes later.


    This is a dilapidated warehouse. There is a big iron lock on the door. Vaguely, you can hear the cry of a woman in the warehouse.


    "Daughter! Is that you? My cui''er!"


    "Is that you, Cuicui? My poor child!"


    Hearing the sound of crying, old man Huang and his wife ran over crying. That gesture made people burst into tears.


    It seemed that they heard their voice. Some desperate cries came from the warehouse, "father, mother, is it you? Did cui''er hear it wrong? Is it really you?"


    Seeing such a sad scene, Cui Hao couldn''t see it anymore. He stepped forward, held the big iron lock with both hands, and suddenly urged the dark strength. With his unparalleled strength, he hit the lock cylinder hard. Suddenly, the sound of clicking sounded. The big iron lock broke and fell to the ground.


    "Man of God! Is this... Is this an immortal coming to earth?"


    Seeing such a scene, the eyes of the town residents are almost straight. It''s so powerful that they can break the big iron lock with their hands. Is it really human?


    Ignoring the strange eyes of the people, Cui Hao pushed open the door of the warehouse. Here is a warehouse with all kinds of training equipment, sandbags, stone locks, etc. in the corner of the warehouse, a girl with ragged clothes, black and red on her body, and two palm prints on her face shrank in the corner. Although she looked very sad, But it can also be vaguely seen that it is somewhat beautiful and handsome.


    "Daughter!..."


    Seeing the girl curled up in the corner, old man Huang and his wife rushed over in tears. This girl is their daughter Cuicui.


    "Diddle diddle diddle diddle diddle..."


    Just when old Huang and his wife were reunited with their daughter Cuicui again, a series of rapid police cars roared. Hula, there were five police cars roaring, which had a bit of wind and fire. After stopping at the door of the palace, more than 20 policemen rushed down from it. The first one was a short man in his fifties, Beer belly, small squint, is Jin Ming, director of the town police station in Jincheng town.


    "Buckle them all up and take them back to the Bureau, waiting for someone from the top to pick them up! Move faster!" waving his arm, Jin Ming had a sense of being resolute and resolute.


    After receiving the command from the director, the group of police immediately rushed up, one by one, with a strong sense of iron noodles advocated by the police system.


    Wang erhu has fainted at the moment, and his big apprentice saw Jin Ming and hurriedly shouted, "director Jin, what do you want? You... You are a close friend of my master. How can you do that?"


    In fact, Wang erhu''s disciples are very familiar with these policemen, because the two sides often eat and drink together and call each other brothers. Even if Wang erhu has a good time, he will take out two or three backyard women to let these guys taste fresh. How can he turn his face at the moment?


    At the moment, Jin Ming''s heart was very frightened. When he just received the above call, he rushed to some bad things. Wang erhu and Wang Dahu fell down. There are too many unclean things between him and them. If they are really thrown out, he''s afraid of big trouble! It was for this reason that he rushed to the police station at the first time. He had to take them back to the police station to seal them, so as not to bring bad luck to himself when he mentioned people!


    As for how to seal, Jin Ming has many methods. What he lacks most now is time.


    "Fuck you! Do I know you? Get out!"


    Fiercely, Jin Ming rushed over with a vigorous step, and the apprentice Wang erhu rolled several times. Then he waved his hand again and said, "take it all away!"


    Wang erhu and others were all knocked down by Cui Hao and had no power to fight back. Soon, they were forcibly stuffed into the police car by the police. Then, the alarm bell roared and left.


    Jin Ming left. He was in a hurry to go back and seal it. However, he didn''t notice that two old people dressed as Jianghu doctors had been quietly watching the scene. Naturally, they were summer and Liu Qingfeng. Cui Hao has finished everything. They have no need to enter, so they wait outside. Now they have witnessed it with their own eyes.


    At present, summer sneered and dialed the phone again, and simply said what he had witnessed


    It is conceivable that Jin Ming''s ending is unknown to him.


    At this moment, Cui Hao has come out with a large group of women. All these women are beautiful girls. However, perhaps because they were defiled by Wang erhu, they hung their heads one by one and looked unwilling to see others.


    When these women came out, some family members who had been waiting outside rushed up immediately. The scene was very touching, but this kind of touching made people feel sad.


    In fact, when he came out with this group of women, Cui Hao had been thinking about a problem. At the moment, he had made a decision in his heart to save people to the end and send the Buddha to the West. Since I saved them, I will do well to the end. Otherwise, even if I saved them, the life of these girls will not be easy in the future because they have been defiled by Wang erhu.

 Chapter 357

    Jincheng town was decorated and bustling on this day, because the Evil Overlord and two tigers were finally eradicated. Of course, in addition to this reason, it is also because today the town welcomes a big man, the mayor! If he went to inspect on weekdays, he must be full of style and show a compassionate attitude. This time, Li Debiao was very low-key, because he received a phone call from the governor and knew that a VIP was in Jincheng town.


    Li Debiao''s attitude was very low. He met the three people in summer. The two sides simply explained Wang erhu''s affair. Li Debiao blamed himself for his oversight. At the same time, he said that he would step up control and supervision in this regard in the future, and practically open the channel of public opinion survey. No one knows what step he can take.


    On the same day, Li Debiao personally held a meeting of the whole town. Because there were too many people in the town, it was naturally impossible for everyone to come. However, basically, each team sent its own representatives. In full view of the public, he adopted a fully open voting election, re elected a mayor through everyone''s wishes, and, It is promised that all the money embezzled by Wang erhu will be returned to everyone. Of course, this kind of return is only a part. In order to show the Municipal Bureau''s concern and the crime of neglect, the city will take out five million yuan to compensate the residents who have suffered the most serious losses.


    It has to be said that this Li Debiao works a bit watertight. In summer, he secretly nods to many of his measures. The storm of Wang erhu is officially calmed down. After Li Debiao leaves, the town falls into celebration again. This celebration comes from his heart and is happier than the past new year.


    The bully was finally knocked down and a bright future was coming.


    While many small town residents were celebrating, Cui Hao gathered the 27 girls with their families.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I invited you here this time to help you. Wang erhu has caused great harm to you, and it is difficult to heal your mental trauma. However, I have learned authentic hypnosis, which can make you forget this sad past. Of course, this forgetting may also be remembered again, because there are still things like seeing things and thinking about things. Therefore, I have one Plan, I want to hypnotize you and make you forget that memory. Then, I will send someone to take you to my company as soon as possible. In fact, to tell you the truth, I am not only a doctor, but also a boss. I have small assets. You go to my company for work with a minimum monthly salary of 5000, including food and accommodation. If your parents are not at ease, you can stay with me for a few days. " Smiling, Cui Hao said so.


    "What? Did I hear you right? Hypnosis? Are you a hypnotist?"


    "Great! You are a great benefactor to my daughter! You have given her a new life by doing so!"


    "Yes! Yes! Of course we will! Benefactor, how can you deceive us if you do this for us? We don''t have to follow, so we give cui''er to you. Thank you!"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, everyone was very excited, especially the 27 girls, whose excited eyes lit up. If Cui Hao didn''t deceive them, such a life would be really beautiful, no less than a new life! So the girls nodded in agreement.


    Cui Hao was very pleased with the public''s statement. None of the 27 parents and girls opposed it. This is an approval of him.


    So Cui Hao called Wang Changsheng in public and told him about it. Today, the Boai investment holding group is booming, and the Boai jewelry store also lacks beautiful shopping guides. Therefore, Wang Changsheng agreed at one breath and said that he would send someone to pick them up as soon as possible. In order to show their sincerity, the parents of these girls were also taken over, so that they can be more assured as parents.


    In fact, in the current form of fraternity investment holding group and fraternity jewelry store, if a recruitment notice is casually put out, hundreds of people will come to apply for it immediately, including beautiful girls. Naturally, Wang Changsheng promised so happily because it was Cui Hao''s decision. After all, he is the real boss.


    After dialing the phone, Cui Hao began to hypnotize the girls. Now, with the improvement of his strength, he is more and more proficient in the use of perspective eye golden light. At his fingertips, the hypnotic power starts. Soon, 27 girls are confused and fall into a chaotic state.


    "Forget Wang erhu, forget that tragic past..."


    Cui Haoshi exhibited the power of hypnosis and repeatedly hypnotized their minds. Finally, 27 girls were confused. The memory of Wang erhu became weaker and weaker. Finally, it was completely eliminated.


    "Hoo! Succeeded!"


    Ten minutes later, Cui Hao breathed out and finally succeeded. All 27 girls have been hypnotized and forgotten that tragic past.


    "Hmm? Father, what happened just now? I feel like I really want to sleep?"


    "What a strange feeling. I seem to have forgotten something. It''s something I don''t want to think of... In that case, I don''t want to!"


    Twenty seven girls opened their eyes, and several of them talked to themselves. They all forgot the tragic experience about Wang erhu.


    "Benefactor, thank you! You are a great benefactor of our family!"


    "Thank you!"


    Seeing the 27 girls'' posture, their parents couldn''t guess. At present, they were very excited. They all knelt down and buttoned their heads at Cui Hao.


    "Everybody, please get up quickly. You can''t do it! You can''t do it!"


    In this case, Cui Hao naturally helped these people up one by one in a hurry. During this period, he was naturally grateful.


    After solving this matter, the next day, Cui Hao began to see a doctor in Jincheng town. He still didn''t receive a penny. This time, he didn''t need any publicity at all. He just set up a stall. Immediately, Hula La surrounded a large group of small town residents, shouting one by one. When he saw his sign and heard that he didn''t get a penny, he sighed one by one and called the living gods and so on.


    So, soon a group of people lined up and began to see a doctor.


    In fact, the initial idea of these small town residents queuing up was very simple. They just came to see a doctor with a try attitude. After all, they didn''t spend money. Moreover, since Cui Hao''s Kung Fu was so high, maybe his medical skills wouldn''t be bad. After the first headache patient passed through a series of acupuncture and moxibustion by Cui Hao, the miracle didn''t hurt at all. Immediately, people were surprised to find Cui Hao''s anti heaven medicine.


    "Wow! My cervical pain is better! It''s amazing!"


    "Miracle doctor! What a miracle doctor! My old problems for many years have been completely cured!"


    "It''s amazing. After a few stitches, I feel my feet are much better. The edema is disappearing rapidly. It''s amazing! Miracle doctor!"


    Soon, as patients were cured or greatly relieved under Cui Hao''s treatment, the name of Cui Hao''s miracle doctor was passed on. Coupled with his previous measures, almost the whole Jincheng town knew about it in almost an hour or two, so all kinds of sick people flocked to


    This time, the people who came to see the doctor really lined up a long queue. Cui Hao naturally wouldn''t say anything about it. He just looked at the doctor carefully, treated and entrusted each patient carefully, and so on.


    Perhaps because he gradually became familiar with various processes of treatment, Cui Hao''s speed of seeing a doctor also accelerated a lot. In this case, his medical skills were also unconsciously improved. Moreover, he was slowly practicing and learned something from it.


    For five days, because there were so many patients in Jincheng Town, Cui Hao stayed for five days before leaving. In these five days, he treated 571 patients.

 Chapter 358

    Time passed slowly. Unknowingly, fraternity jewelry has been open for a month and a half. During this period, its business can only be described as hot. The rich came one after another and scrambled to book jadeite ornaments first. Although each jadeite ornament is absolutely valuable.


    "Produced by fraternity, it must be a high-quality product."


    This is a widely spread advertisement recently, which is almost well-known. Under such a hot business, the position of fraternity jewelry is also growing by leaps and bounds. Not to mention that Jiangzhou jewelry store has been affected, even jewelry stores in other regions of China have been affected by many images, which has a faint momentum of occupying the first jewelry store in China. In addition to the amazing quality of jadeite and jade, there are now 12 master level jade carvers in Boai jewelry store, four of them are foreigners, and the rest are Chinese masters. The influence of so many masters together is amazing, which is why Boai jewelry store has such a strong momentum.


    Such a strong fraternity jewelry store will naturally be hated by its peers. However, this time, even yiyuzhai, the famous imperial capital, remained absolutely silent. Even if he was backed by a Chinese jade alliance behind him. Why did this happen? Anyone with a clear eye can see that if things continue to develop, fraternity jewelry store is only afraid to replace yiyuzhai, but it has no response, as if it doesn''t know at all. The owner of yiyuzhai naturally knows the current situation. Even, he is more anxious than anyone, but he has no way. The big man above has spoken. Cui Hao, the owner of Boai investment holding group, can''t move for the time being!


    It is natural that the four gods and beasts can have such a deterrent effect. Perhaps, some small shrimps below don''t know the reputation of the four gods and beasts, but which of the real big people doesn''t know and who dares not give the big lady of the four gods and beasts a face? You know, he has an extraordinary relationship with the one in the dragon group!


    Just as the fame of Bo''ai jewelry store was growing, its owner, Cui Hao, the king of gambling in Jiangzhou, seemed to evaporate, and no one knew his trace. In fact, Cui Hao is seen by countless people every day. Some news should have been passed on. The reason why he has been silent is that he has performed a simple cosmetic surgery, and no one can recognize it.


    In a month and a half, Cui Hao became a lot darker than at first. His temperament became introverted and gentle. Being kind to sit and treat patients for a long time was actually a kind of spiritual honing. Cui Hao enjoyed this feeling very much. Whenever he saw that the patient had relieved his pain because of himself, he couldn''t express his happiness and happiness, and unconsciously, He has treated 4513 people.


    After the treatment of more than 4000 patients, Cui Hao''s medical skills are much better than his initial treatment, and he is very familiar with various processes. Moreover, he has learned all kinds of skills, including how to diagnose and treat various diseases. The most rare thing is that he really understands the mission and happiness of a doctor, that is, saving the dead and healing the wounded, and the doctor''s benevolence.


    "Dear disciple, you can now be said to be a real master of medical ethics, and you are not much weaker than us. Moreover, your understanding on the thirty-three divine needles of the great Luo is extraordinary. In addition, you also know some of the medicine King Sutra. Your future achievements must be above me and your master!" one day, summer felt so.


    Although the time is only one and a half months, summer can clearly see Cui Hao''s step-by-step change, very fast, from immature to mature. He and Liu Qingfeng are very satisfied, because Cui Hao not only has made long-term progress in medical skills, but also can really be alone, but also because he understands the truth of the doctor''s benevolence and what is the source of a doctor''s happiness.


    He doesn''t dislike the poor and loves the rich. Everyone is equal in front of illness. He is kind to all sentient beings. This is what he told Cui Hao repeatedly with Liu Qingfeng in the summer. In this regard, Cui Hao did very well himself.


    Although he was practicing medicine and consulting, he spent most of his time on medical ethics. Cui Hao didn''t give up his kung fu. He knew his future mission very well, and strong force was absolutely indispensable. Therefore, he practiced Kung Fu very hard. Zhenwu Dang magic boxing is becoming more and more pure and powerful. In addition, his perception of touching clothes and falling has also increased a lot. However, he has never entered the realm of no thought again. This legendary realm is really not so easy to enter. Even if he has entered, it is much easier than ordinary people.


    As for the original mother fist, Cui Hao is still stuck in the last layer of window paper and can''t pierce it. Therefore, he can''t really understand it. However, now he is calm. As Liu Qingfeng said, it is not easy to break through the gap between thatched houses and high-rise buildings.


    On this day, Cui Hao and his disciples managed to cure the villagers in a small mountain village, so they trekked through mountains and rivers, walked hundreds of miles away, and came to a small mountain village that looked very remote and dilapidated.


    This small mountain village is located at the foot of a mountain with a small area. When Cui Hao arrived, the sun fell to the West. It should have been a curl of cooking smoke. When the children laughed, the small village was surprisingly deserted. Moreover, all the doors were tightly closed, giving people the feeling that imitating the Buddha is an empty village.


    "Hmm? How can I feel the inexplicable cold in the air here? There is a kind of gloomy feeling?" his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and Cui Hao said so.


    Overlooking the village ahead, he nodded in summer and said, "yes, this village does have a strong sense of Yin. Ordinary people in this environment are bound to get sick and even worry about their lives! I hope we''re not too late..."


    Compared with summer, Liu Qingfeng''s answer was more appropriate. He said interestingly, "good disciple, didn''t you fight with that guy in Maoshan to catch ghosts at the master worship ceremony? This time, you should have a place to use your means. If I see it well, the Yin here is so thick that I''m afraid there will be ghosts and fierce ghosts!"


    Whether it''s summer or Liu Qingfeng, he knows a lot about these ghosts, but it''s not strange. The miracle doctor sect is one of the three medical traditions in China. If he meets some people who are haunted by evil spirits, he will be helpless. Isn''t it a shame? Therefore, the experts in the magic medicine school may not be the best in Kung Fu, but they must be the most knowledgeable. They can easily get rid of many strange or difficult diseases.


    Many of the difficult and miscellaneous diseases defined by ordinary people are not real diseases at all, but diseases such as ghost upper body and ghost pressing bed.


    Hearing what the two masters said, Cui Hao nodded and used the golden light of the perspective eye to urge the art of looking at Qi. Suddenly, he saw a scene that shocked himself. Somewhere in the village, there was a huge, dark forest like a pillar of heaven. It was cold, cold and killing, giving people a feeling of evil.


    "This is a pure and incomparable evil spirit! It seems that there is a terrible evil ghost in this village!" Cui Hao was determined when he was cold in his heart.


    Looking at the two masters, Cui Hao said solemnly, "great master, second master, disciple has learned a kung fu from Taoist Tianji and can see through the evil spirit. Just now I have seen that the whole village is shrouded in the evil spirit. This evil spirit is very pure, all from the northwest. I''m afraid that the village is a terrible evil spirit!"


    Hearing this, summer was stunned and then said with some regret "Alas, it''s a pity that Zhang Daoling''s ghost robe and ferocious bone ring were all taken away by senior Yang Dian. If we had this thing on us, it would not be easy to handle. However, good disciple, you don''t have to worry. As one of the three inheritance of medical ethics, I, the master of the magic medicine sect, naturally still have such a powerful treasure. Ha ha, this one I was going to pass it on to you before I died. It seems that I want you to see its power in advance. "


    Cui Hao naturally knows about the ghost robe and evil skeleton ring in his mouth in summer, because they almost killed him at the beginning. The black smoke emitted by evil skeleton ring is the only thing that can compete with Cui Hao''s perspective golden light. As for the ghost robe, it is also very wonderful. After being preliminarily trained, it can be integrated into all kinds of terrible ghosts to form a thousand ghost invasion This is only the initial stage. When the ghost robe is further changed, the ten thousand ghosts can evolve into all kinds of terrible scenes in the eighteen layer hell. At that time, the ghost robe is really a great terror. If anyone can wear the ghost robe, he must become the real ghost king, the king of all ghosts!


    Although there are no two things that extremely restrain evil spirits, it seems that there is a wonderful treasure at the bottom of the box, which immediately aroused Cui Hao''s curiosity.


    Hey, however, with a smile, Cui Hao joked, "second master, since you said so, we''d better go in quickly, and I can see how wonderful the baby you want to leave me in the future!"


    Spoiled to see Cui Hao one eye, summer is no longer covered up, directly took out a thing from his arms and smiled "In fact, I''ll give it to you sooner or later and let you know it in advance. It''s very precious. In addition to its function of avoiding evil spirits, it also has the effect of calming the mind, calming the Qi and benefiting the body. Of course, the most precious thing is that it''s half a key. The first generation ancestor of our miracle medicine family has left a treasure house. Unfortunately, there are hundreds of half keys It was taken away by a traitor of my miracle doctor door years ago. There are only half of the keys left. "

 Chapter 359

    In summer, there is a half piece of jade with incomparable simplicity. There are some vague carvings on it, which gives people a strong and endless historical flavor. According to the truth, this ancient and simple jade is not so dazzling. However, when summer bites his finger and drops a drop of crimson blood on it, immediately, the whole jade becomes transparent and bright. Faintly, Cui Hao hears the voice of Feng Ming, crisp and melodious, with a holy and noble taste.


    The jade bi was held in the hands of summer, and a kind of light emitted by it permeated the surrounding area of about five meters. The air in this area changed with it. It was no longer cold and humid, but a warm feeling, like spring and snow, which was very comfortable.


    Looking at this jade with admiration, Cui Hao couldn''t help sighing, "master, what''s the name of your jade? It''s really a good baby. According to your statement, it''s just a key. I really can''t imagine what kind of good baby there will be in the treasure house left by our ancestors."


    Some proud smile, summer''s kind way "I don''t know the name of this half jade. I just know that it is the key to the treasure house left by our ancestors. Of course, it has been inherited for many generations in our magic medicine sect, and many functions have been explored. This time we suppress evil ghosts, it is likely that it will play a great role. There seems to be a sacred smell in it, which is very powerful in restraining evil things."


    When the two sides talked, the light of this half jade gradually faded down. Obviously, the time that a drop of blood can support is very limited. Cui Hao looked at it and couldn''t help but move in his heart. Would the effect be more amazing if he put the golden light of perspective eye into it? However, he can only think about it in his heart. After all, this is the treasure of Shifu, You can''t control yourself at will.


    The three masters and disciples looked at each other. They were all art experts. They walked directly towards the village.


    That half of the jade has been taken back by summer. Although it is wonderful, it will consume the master''s blood if you want to urge it. Summer is not extravagant enough to use it casually.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu......"


    The closer Cui Hao was to the shabby village, the stronger the forest cold was, and the dark wind howled angrily, which was very penetrating.


    The whole village was extremely cold, as if no one lived. If there were not some lights in some houses, Cui Hao really thought he had come to a ghost village.


    "Xiaomei! Don''t scare your mother! You have to hold on. Your grey brother went to the Guanyin Temple in the east of the village to get you incense ashes. You have to hold on!..."


    "Evil! What evil did we do in Songjia village? How could we encounter such a thing? Two Taoist priests have been killed by evil spirits. Moreover, it seems that not only evil spirits, but also old Li Tou has seen zombies with his own eyes recently! Our village is over! Old woman, we''re afraid we''ll all die here!"


    "What about the people of the country? Didn''t the village head call to report the situation?"


    "Shit! I heard that the bastard was afraid of putting the responsibility on his head and taking a gun. He just didn''t report it to us. Fortunately, Xiao Hui is kind-hearted and doesn''t seem to be afraid of evil spirits. He gave us a glimmer of hope!"


    The three entered this small village. There was a constant cry of surprise from the first resident''s house. In addition, there were some angry curses and comments. The three masters and disciples were all experts in Chinese martial arts. They heard all the comments clearly. Therefore, Xia Tian winked at Cui Hao, and he went to the door of the family and began to knock.


    "Pop pop..."


    After knocking on the door three times, Cui Hao asked through the shabby wooden door in a relaxed tone. "Excuse me, is there anyone? We are Jianghu doctors. We are passing through your precious place. Can you open the door and give us a sip of hot water?"


    Cui Hao didn''t open his mouth. Fortunately, as soon as he asked, the whole room suddenly quieted down. There was no sound at all, but there was a faint sound like the roar of a beast, which was very penetrating.


    Cui Hao was also surprised by this situation. He hurriedly opened his mouth again "Hello, two old people. We don''t mean any harm. We''re just Jianghu doctors wandering around. By the way, we see that your village is full of ghosts. We''re afraid of evil things. It happens that our teachers and disciples are good at catching ghosts and have miraculous effects on treating strange diseases such as ghosts. I wonder if you can open the door. We''re willing to help you cure your daughter for free."


    This time, there was a moment of silence in the room, and an old man trembled and said, "you, how can you prove that you are not a charming evil ghost? How can we believe you?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was dumbfounded and said with a smile "Old man, evil spirits lock the soul. Generally, they are looking for young people because they have sufficient longevity and are passed on to him in the future. Evil spirits generally don''t like old people like you. In addition, if our teachers and disciples are evil spirits, do you think such a shabby wooden door can block them? Open the door, otherwise, your daughter''s disease will be more serious No, we''re just afraid we''re not sure. "


    When summer and Liu Qingfeng heard the speech, they were speechless and smiled. They thought to themselves that if their disciples don''t become doctors, maybe it''s a good choice to be a divine stick.


    Perhaps he was moved by Cui Hao''s words. Soon, the wooden door opened with a creak. It was a thin old man with a gray beard and drooping eyebrows, which gave people a very unlucky feeling. He was extremely vigilant and stared at the three Cui Hao outside the door. Seeing that they were really quack doctors, he took a long breath and hurriedly said, "three doctors, come in quickly! Come on! I''ll close the door right away. Our village is not peaceful, and the night is even worse!"


    Seeing that people know each other well, Cui Hao just glanced at the old man and saw that he was poor and desolate. He was a hard-working life. He felt pity for such an old man, so he said kindly, "thank you, old master, second master, come on! Let''s go in!"


    So the three entered the shabby wooden house.


    The whole wooden house has been obviously built for some years, and there is a shabby state everywhere. In the sobbing cold wind, some old places of the wooden house creak, which is a little creepy. Although the interior of the wooden house is very simple, it is very clean and tidy. At the moment, on a bed, an old woman in shabby clothes is wiping her tears. At the corner of the wooden house, a girl is bound by an iron chain with her right leg, controlling her range of activities in a small area. The other end of the iron chain is tied to a large wooden stake, Put on a big iron rope.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!..."


    The bound girl''s hair was scattered, her eyes were blood red, flashing a cold, venomous and evil light, lying on the ground like a terrible beast, and she made a roar like a beast from time to time, which was really frightening.


    If ordinary people see such a situation, they must be frightened, because the girl''s appearance is really creepy. Fortunately, the three teachers and disciples Cui Hao are not ordinary people. They made a judgment almost in an instant. The girl was possessed by a ghost!


    Saving people is like putting out a fire. It is also very dangerous for a girl to be haunted by ghosts. If the evil spirits are not removed in time, she is likely to worry about her life.


    Cui Hao once had the experience of fighting with evil spirits. Therefore, Cui Hao was still calm. He said to the two old people, "two old people, your daughter has been possessed by ghosts. I will help her get rid of evil spirits immediately!"


    With that, Cui Hao stretched out his hand and took out three general talismans of ghost paintings from his arms. On them, some traces were painted with vermilion iron pen and silver hook. It was the three talismans of ghost town written by him.


    Originally, the two old people were almost desperate, because their daughter didn''t even know them today. It seemed that they were completely manipulated by evil spirits. When they were at a loss, such a request was just a timely help. How could they not agree? Without hesitation, the two old men nodded together, and the old woman fell down on her knees and said, "little master, if you can help us cure our daughter today, we will promise you no matter what you ask!"


    I can''t stand the suffering of the old man. Cui Hao hurried forward and helped the old woman to be humane. "Old man, what are you going to do? Please get up quickly, I can''t afford it! Don''t worry, I''ll do my best!"


    Knowing that it was the most important thing for Cui Hao to catch ghosts at the moment, the old man nodded and quickly hid behind summer and Liu Qingfeng, fearing that he would kill them after the ghosts appeared. This move is a human instinct. Naturally, in summer, Liu Qingfeng will not say anything, but just smile and tell them that his apprentice has some skills in catching ghosts and should be fine. But even with such a promise, the two old men are trembling. After all, they have witnessed the horror of evil ghosts. Since their daughter was haunted by ghosts, it is so easy to deal with them?


    Holding the ghost talisman in his hand, Cui Hao opened his perspective eye at the same time. Suddenly, the golden light of the perspective eye burst out and suddenly rushed into the girl lying on the ground. With the golden light, Cui Hao saw a scene that surprised him under the special ability of the perspective eye.


    "Woo woo..."


    With a terrible howling sound, a ghost eroded by the golden light suddenly rushed out of the girl''s body! This is a blood skirt female ghost with extreme terror. She is bleeding all over her body. Her eyes are shining with the most resentful light. Her fangs are dripping blood, and one eye bead is exposed. She is extremely ferocious and terrible. Suddenly she rushes towards Cui Hao.

 Chapter 360

    The female ghost is extremely ferocious and ugly, which makes Cui Hao feel cold in his heart. Fortunately, he now has a certain psychological resistance to ghosts. Otherwise, he''s afraid to be scared. Although she looks extremely cruel, as soon as she rushes out of the girl''s body, the female ghost will attack Cui Hao with open teeth and claws, but she is already the end of a powerful crossbow, because her body is rapidly dim and dim under the golden light of the perspective eye


    Seeing this, Cui Hao smiled coldly and turned his hand. A ghost talisman in his hand had been thrown out by him. With a roar, he was attacked by ghost gas. In a moment, it turned into a bright fireball and suddenly hit the weak female ghost. It was like a raging flame. In an instant, it shrouded in it and began to burn.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!..."


    In an instant, the ferocious female ghost screamed hysterically, with a sharp and sad voice, which made people shiver and numb their scalp.


    "Evil barrier, don''t you get rid of it quickly? All those who fight in the near army are in array......" Cui Haozhuang shouted seriously and suddenly shouted out the seven word truth of daomen.


    The six character mantra of Buddhism and the seven character mantra of Taoism are the supreme mantra to subdue demons. Cui Hao actually only knows some fur. There are pronunciation of the seven character mantra in the strange book. However, he can''t really get started. But even so, the seven words truth contained an invisible dignity under its violent drinking, and turned into a sound wave. Suddenly, it was like adding fuel to the fire. The flame of the female ghost burned more and more violently, and the scream became more and more tragic. A moment later, the scream stopped suddenly, and the female ghost disappeared completely.


    "Hoo..."


    With a long breath, Cui Hao was relieved to see that the ferocious female ghost was completely killed.


    Although the female ghost could not be seen, the two old people both heard the hysterical scream of terror, and saw a big fireball burning violently out of thin air. Then all the voices stopped suddenly, and they were frightened. Trembling, the old man asked, "little master, have you killed the evil ghost? Look at our daughter cui''er. Why did she faint? She couldn''t have been taken away by the evil ghost?"


    With a kind smile, Cui Hao nodded and said with a smile, "old man, I have killed the evil ghost. Don''t worry, she is still very healthy, but she is too weak after being hit by the ghost. Let me massage her."


    Naturally, Cui Hao didn''t cheat the two old people. He began to massage the girl, and then he carried out an acupuncture massage, which gradually made his originally pale face ruddy. While doing these things, Cui Hao has quietly displayed the golden light of perspective eyes, which burst into the girl''s body and moisturized her body.


    "Hum..."


    A moment later, the girl made a noise and woke up. At first, she was very confused and felt like a dream. Then, her face showed a color of fear, because some previous memories gradually emerged in her heart. This memory made her feel bitter cold and fear. When she was dressing up, she saw a terrible female ghost in the mirror. Then, she couldn''t move and was "eaten" by it.


    "Father, mother, cui''er is afraid! Cui''er is afraid!......" she couldn''t help throwing herself into her mother''s arms, and the girl trembled.


    Pitifully stroking her daughter''s hair, the old woman said in a kind language, "cui''er is not afraid, cui''er, don''t be afraid, mother and father are here. Before, an evil ghost entered your body and has been killed by the little master, so you are safe now, my daughter..."


    Originally, the girl trembled all over and was very surprised to hear this, but her face was a little quiet and happy. The evil ghost is no longer inside his body, which is a great happy event. She looked at Cui Hao and thought in her heart, "does such a young man have the ability to catch ghosts? It seems that little grey brother doesn''t have such ability."


    "Thank your benefactor for saving your life! Song Cuicui will repay you if she has the ability in the future!" the girl knelt down and kowtowed solemnly.


    Frankly accepted her kowtow. Cui Hao hurriedly helped her up and said "There''s no need to repay me. You kowtow to me. Of course, if the two old people feel sorry, our three teachers and disciples are interested in the haunted village and want to hear some things you know. Of course, we do this to help your village get rid of evil spirits."


    Hearing this, the old man nodded, his eyes became a little erratic in vain, and said "In fact, this matter should be mentioned ten years ago. It was a strange night with a terrible red hair wind. There were many strange cries and screams at night. Many people had witnessed it with their own eyes. It was caused by the child song Xiaohui who entered his old ancestral hall. At that time, Xiaohui was only eight years old, but he had been an orphan who had lived alone for three years. He seemed to have moved something Things, the terrible red wind swept the whole village after it rushed out of their ancestral hall. That night, it was really restless for chickens and dogs. At dawn, eleven old and weak women and children died in the village, and a large number of poultry died. Old Jiang tou at the head of the village vowed to see evil ghosts. Alas, almost every year since that incident, our village has not been peaceful Such days, day after day, will be ten years in the twinkling of an eye! "


    The old man spoke with a deep regret, because the frequency of evil spirits haunting the village has increased in the past decade, resulting in the decline of the village with thousands of people. As an old man who has lived in the village all his life, it is absolutely heartache.


    With a slight frown, Cui Hao caught some words from the other party''s words, so he asked tentatively, "old man, can you be more specific, and who is song Xiaohui in your mouth?"


    He smiled modestly. The old man adjusted his thoughts and said again "There are only some legends about evil spirits. I only know so much about them. Of course, Xiao Hui may know more. Over the years, if it weren''t for him, the life of the people in our village would be worse. Xiao Hui is from our song family village. It is said that his parents had great skills to live in seclusion here, and he could build it from their family at that time The best house in the whole village can be seen. However, when Xiao Hui was four years old, his whole family died miserably overnight. When he died, he was red with blood and had something like scales on his body. It was very scary! Since that day, Xiao Hui began to eat hundreds of meals. As for the land of his family, it was cultivated by the people in the village. Everything was very peaceful, but Yes, on the night Xiao Hui was eight years old, I don''t know what happened when he entered the ancestral hall. The strange red hair wind appeared, and everything changed... "


    The tone was quiet. The old man stopped talking, and seemed not very satisfied with his statement. The girl shook her head "Benefactor, you can''t completely listen to my father. He is also hearsay. I don''t believe what little grey boy leads to evil spirits at all! Little grey boy is not only the first handsome boy in our village, but also the main source of life for the whole village residents. He is very full. He started a logistics company when he was 16 years old and sent logistics cars to the village to deliver all kinds of fruits and food every day. He said Now he has the ability to give up his land and flee to other places like other villagers with some money. However, he does not, not only does not, but also continues to live in the village and help all the villagers. "


    Nodding, the old woman also exclaimed, "yes! Xiao Hui is really speechless. If someone said he was a troublemaker, I wouldn''t believe it. It''s a good child. Unfortunately, if it wasn''t for our old guys'' unwillingness to leave, he could go to the big city and start a new life two years ago."


    "I see..." he nodded, and Cui Hao suddenly.


    Although he didn''t see song Xiaohui, Cui Hao had an intuitive understanding of this person according to the description of the three people. However, he didn''t think like the old woman. Instead, he had a hunch that the ghost source of this village might really have something to do with song Xiaohui. Of course, he shouldn''t be a village like the initiator, but, It is likely that he did something, which led to the subsequent series of things.

 Chapter 361

    "Dang Dang..."


    The two sides were talking. There was a knock on the door in vain. Everyone was surprised. Then, a gentle and incomparable male voice sounded like a clear spring. "Uncle gen, aunt gen, open the door quickly! I''m Xiaohui. I finally found a small pot of incense ash for Xiaocui from the Guanyin Temple in the east of the village. Open the door quickly."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Cui Hao naturally knows who the knocker is, so he gets up quietly and opens the door with a creak.


    Just after the door was opened, a tall figure slipped into the room. When Cui Hao closed the door, the figure''s owner noticed the difference and couldn''t help staring at Cui Hao and exclaimed "Who are you? Who are the three of you? Why are you in my uncle Gen''s house? Eh? Cui''er, you''re awake? Why don''t you have a chain? Is it the three doctors who cured the ghost?"


    This tall figure sent out a series of exclamations and inquiries. If ordinary people said such words, it might make people feel a kind of panic and surprise. However, when he said it, it sounded very comfortable.


    At this moment, they really pay attention to both sides.


    "What a beautiful man! Is this pan an''s reincarnation? I''ve seen a lot of handsome guys. It seems that some film and television stars are not as handsome as him? The key is their temperament... It''s so shocking. It''s noble, graceful, atmospheric and real king! This man is really a young man who grew up in a small village in a mountain valley Well, why is his temperament so detached and arrogant, with a sense of high spirited and upward, shocking? "He was shocked, and Cui Hao couldn''t help thinking so in his heart.


    In fact, it''s not just him, but also Liu Qingfeng in summer. He couldn''t help but praise a beautiful man in his heart! This man is really a beautiful man worthy of it!


    This is a young man in beige windbreaker with a height of 1.85 meters. He has a strong figure, a straight nose, eyebrows like a sword and bright eyes like stars. He smiles and the corners of his mouth rise slightly, giving people a thrilling charm. The key is that he has a temperament. He raises his hands and throws his feet with that unique and detached temperament. This is not deliberate, but true At the moment, the young man was holding a fragrant ash stove and looked at Cui Hao in amazement.


    "Xiao Hui, you''re back? You''re right. Cui''er''s ghost upper body has been treated by the little master. Besides him, these two are also masters of catching ghosts. They passed our village this time and felt the evil spirit, so they came to have a look. Xiao Hui, little master has something else to ask you. You should answer truthfully at that time!" With a kind smile on his face, the old man said.


    It is reasonable to say that after hearing the old man''s introduction, song Xiaohui should be excited to thank Cui Hao for his three talents. However, he stared at Cui Hao in a daze. His expression was very strange, confused, surprised, surprised, ecstatic, firm and continued ecstasy... During the period of staring at Cui Hao, song Xiaohui''s expression experienced a series of changes. Finally, he must be incomparable He said to Cui Hao, "this... Little master, I don''t know why. As soon as I saw you, I had a feeling that Qianlima met bole and Boya met Zhong Ziqi. I can''t tell myself, but my feeling tells me that it''s right to hang out with you in the future!"


    In fact, song Xiaohui not only had such a feeling, but Cui Hao also had an inexplicable cordial feeling in his heart when he saw each other. This feeling was strong for no reason, so he smiled and said sincerely "Yes, I also feel very friendly with you. It seems that you and I are really destined for someone. Don''t call me little master. My name is Cui Hao. Now I''m a Jianghu doctor. Just call me brother Cui."


    Hearing the speech, song Xiaohui nodded and said with a smile, "little brother song Xiaohui, see brother Cui!"


    In the space of conversation between the two sides, Cui Hao''s heart moved. He couldn''t help but use the golden light of the perspective eye to urge the art of looking at Qi and look at Song Xiaohui. If he was an ordinary person, Cui Hao would not consume the golden light of the perspective eye to look at Qi, because it didn''t have any great use, but song Xiaohui was different. This person gave him a feeling of dignity and ineffable.


    Under the skill of looking at Qi, Cui Hao was surprised, his face changed, and his heart was even more awe inspiring. He took two deep breaths, which barely recovered some of his mind.


    It turned out that Cui Hao saw a huge reddish gold light column rising from the top of song Xiaohui''s head like a heavenly pearl, shining brightly. The key is that on the light column, there is an illusory reddish gold five clawed Golden Dragon wrapped around it, showing a dragon coiled state. It is extremely noble and unspeakable!


    "This..... This is..... This is...... the destiny of the son of heaven! How is this possible? Does this person have the potential to become a leader of China in the future? I''ve seen the warm luck coming from the East. Although Li Shaolong''s is worse, it''s priceless. However, compared with this destiny of the son of heaven, it''s not at the same level at all! The gap is too big It''s recorded in the strange book that, just like an era when no one with the destiny of the son of heaven came to the world, the world must be a situation of heroes competing for the deer and the rise of heroes. However, if someone with the destiny of the son of heaven came to the world, other destiny can''t compete with it. Once it really rises, it must be the heroes who vote, and all capable people and different people gather around. It''s incredible. It''s really incredible Now that I have met such a future hero, I must not miss it! "Cui Hao was shocked and thought so.


    In fact, no wonder Cui Hao is shocked, because the destiny of the son of heaven is really too rare. Almost every birth represents the birth of a male Lord in history, and such existence actually appears in front of him. How can he not be shocked? Cui Hao firmly believes in the art of looking for Qi. Of course, he didn''t think about it when he was shocked. He is also a supreme life. He won''t die after a hundred robberies. He is expected to become a Buddha in the future.


    His eyes were wide. Cui Hao stared at Song Xiaohui in this way. The posture was very strange. Especially in the end, Cui Hao''s shocked color turned into a smile. It was like a hungry ghost saw a lot of delicious food and a gambler saw a gambling table. His eyes lit up.


    "What is this?"


    Summer and Liu Qingfeng look at each other. They really don''t understand these two people. Just now Song Xiaohui looks at Cui Hao with changing looks. At the moment, Cui Hao looks at him with changing looks. It''s really hard to cry or laugh.


    Forced to suppress the shock in his heart, Cui Hao reluctantly remained calm and said to song Xiaohui, "Xiaohui, these two are my masters, master Fu Liu Qingfeng, you have seen them one by one in summer."


    "Meet the master, meet the second master!......" Song Xiaohui saluted respectfully one by one. Song Xiaohui''s attitude was very low.


    For such a salute, Liu Qingfeng and Liu Qingfeng naturally hurried to return the salute in summer. However, they still have some Zhang Er monks who can''t figure out what the hell Cui Hao and song Xiaohui are doing. Why do they laugh with a bit of enigmatic flavor?


    Seeing that song Xiaohui finished saluting the two masters, Cui Hao smiled and said again, "Xiao Hui, come here, I want to ask you something. I don''t know if you can answer truthfully?"


    Nodding without hesitation, song Xiaohui said with a smile, "brother Cui, just ask. As long as it''s something I know, I must know everything and say everything!"


    Cui Hao was naturally very satisfied with his attitude. He nodded and smiled, "in fact, I just want to ask you about the haunted village. Also, can you tell me what happened in your ancestral hall when you were eight?"

 Chapter 362

    Originally, song Xiaohui was in high spirits and had a romantic relationship with him. But when he heard Cui Hao''s inquiry, he turned pale for a moment. After thinking about it, he said in a bitter language, "well... Brother Cui, can we not mention that thing? Over the years, I have been reluctant to think about the memories of that year, because I always don''t want to believe in some things."


    With this, song Xiaohui has a touch of pain on his face. Although Cui Hao doesn''t know what he experienced that year, he must not have a particularly good memory.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao said gently, "well, I won''t force you to do this. You can do it yourself. However, I just watched it. The source of the ghost gas is in the north of the village. If it happens to be your ancestral temple, I think I have to go in for so many residents in the village."


    The bitterness on his face became more intense. Finally, song Xiaohui sighed a long time, and then said, "just, brother Cui, I''ll tell you. However, I don''t want anyone other than you to know about it, so you should listen to me. Is that ok?"


    While talking, song Xiaohui also glanced at Xia Xia and others. Its meaning is already self-evident.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao hardly hesitated, nodded and said, "don''t worry, Xiaohui, even if you share this secret with me, I won''t tell anyone except you. Go ahead."


    So song Xiaohui came to Cui Hao''s ear. After pondering for a while, he began to whisper.


    "Brother Cui, the thing is, I''ve been a guardian for generations, guarding an altar. The altar was set up behind our family ancestral hall. I don''t know what happened that year. There was a great turmoil in the family, and all the family members died overnight. Except me, I was only four years old that year! Since then, I''ve been eating hundreds of food I grew up in Jiafan, so I have great feelings for Songjia village. When I was eight years old, I accidentally found a small picture album in the ancestral hall, which recorded some shady things of my parents. They broke their vows, so they died miserably. According to the description on the picture album, their bodies will always sleep in the depths of the ancestral hall and guard the altar, but because they died They broke their vows and became greedy. Therefore, their bodies changed. "


    After saying so much in one breath, song Xiaohui gasped and continued "The parents and families of the corpses have become zombies, and many of them have turned into fierce ghosts. In fact, if I don''t step into a secret room of the ancestral hall, I accidentally see some incredible pictures and accidentally touch a particularly bright bead. I believe they are still suppressed and won''t be released to do evil. It''s me, everyone It''s my fault! At that time, my hand touched the dazzling thing, and it got into my throat. I seemed to hear the word dragon ball. In addition, there was a kind of fluctuation in my heart, and then I fainted. "


    "What? Dragon ball? Is there really a dragon? Is there really a dragon ball? Moreover, he ate a dragon ball?" he was surprised. Cui Hao almost fell to the ground on his chin.


    No way, the news was really shocking. Although he saw the spirit family and blood family, he still felt that the invincible sacred giant in the legend of dragon was untrue. It should be a fictional species that did not exist. He never thought it was true, and there was a dragon ball!


    Although song Xiaohui''s statement can''t be refined and can''t judge the authenticity, Cui Hao still has a strong intuition to determine that he doesn''t lie. Shenlong exists and Longzhu also exists!


    Why is song Xiaohui the destiny of the son of heaven and the five clawed golden dragon circling? I''m afraid it has a great relationship with swallowing a real dragon ball. After all, the dragon ball is not a stall goods. At least, it''s something that really exists in the legend. It''s no small matter!


    When a modern person hears that there is a dragon, what kind of expression will it be? At the moment, Cui Hao is the most incisive expression. Although he still feels that song Xiaohui''s statement is mysterious and misty, Cui Hao firmly believes that he does not lie. The dragon should be real.


    After thinking for a moment, Cui Hao said "Xiao Hui, you can see that today''s villages really can''t stand evil spirits. Therefore, we must kill them! For this, I have prepared some things. With the two masters, we should be sure. I don''t know if you would like to go with us and be a guide? Of course, this is a very dangerous action. If you are worried about it, you can refuse. We Our mission is entirely voluntary. "


    This time, song Xiaohui hardly thought, nodded without hesitation and said, "go! I naturally want to participate in the action to curb the source! After all, this disaster may really be caused by my moving the dragon ball? Moreover, some things in our family ancestral hall should be disposed of!"


    "Brother Xiaohui, no! Don''t go. It''s too dangerous. Cui''er doesn''t want you to take risks!" hearing song Xiaohui''s action, the girl exclaimed with worry on her face


    With a gentle smile on cui''er, song Xiaohui said, "cui''er, don''t worry. A man and a big husband, dare it. Since I may have caused the source this time, I will stand up and stop it. Whether I can succeed or not, I will do my best


    £¡ Don''t worry, your little grey brother is not so easy to hang up! "


    Knowing that brother Xiaohui was comforting himself, cui''er was amused by him and forgot to stop for a moment. Although song Xiaohui''s name is ordinary and gives people a feeling of passers-by''s armour, his face and temperament are really extraordinary and refined, containing a noble king''s spirit. I think the girls in the whole village should regard him as Prince Charming?


    Song Xiaohui is really handsome. His gestures contain infinite charm. If he appears at the door of the nightclub and hooks his hands casually, countless prey will come to the door and let him pick and play at will.


    The matter was urgent and could not tolerate too much delay. Therefore, after a simple discussion in summer, they protected song Xiaohui and walked out of the room towards his family ancestral hall.


    "Woo woo..."


    The four of them walked out of the house. Immediately, the howling cold wind wrapped them. They felt a creepy cold and strange roar. The art experts are brave. Cui Hao and his three people all look as usual and step towards the front. They all have a lot of means to deal with evil things such as evil spirits. To their surprise, song Xiaohui, who is protected in the center, doesn''t show an expression of panic and fear, but looks around indifferently without much fear.


    When Cui Hao and other three people looked at him in surprise, song Xiaohui quickly said with a smile "Aren''t you surprised? In fact, there''s nothing. I often walk at night these years, but no ghost dares to get on me. Moreover, I often look for things like incense ash at night. It''s reasonable to say that it''s very possible to hit a ghost, but there''s never any problem. I think it''s me who conquers ghosts?"


    Glancing at him, Cui Hao must have said incomparably "Xiao Hui, if my guess is right, it''s not that you beat ghosts, but that you accidentally absorbed a dragon ball. Therefore, you have pure and incomparable dragon Qi and dragon blood, which is the root of restraining evil ghosts. Of course, success and defeat Xiao He, you contain pure and incomparable Dragon Qi. Of course, you will be much more powerful, but you also have a lot of trouble!"


    Song Xiaohui agreed with Cui Hao''s suggestion and nodded hurriedly.


    They are all powerful people. Their strength is strong, and their physical strength is naturally strong. In particular, Cui Hao''s physical body has reached the supreme state of Golden Dragon locking jade pillar. Once it moves slightly, it will be like the oven in the universe, which makes people feel extremely hot and terrible.


    They marched forward together. The blood of the three people was rolling and fierce, giving people an overwhelming feeling.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    The terrible howling kept ringing. Even under the perspective of Cui Hao, he could see many ghosts looking around, which shocked him. Fortunately, with many killer maces, Cui Hao was able to treat each other calmly.


    Trembling in his heart, song Xiaohui said, "brother Cui, we can take a shortcut from here."


    After nodding, Cui Hao responded, "OK, let''s go this way!"


    Living in this small village for 18 years, song Xiaohui is no longer familiar with the path here. Now he leads Cui Hao through the streets. In this way, after a trip, they finally come to the ruins of song Xiaohui family. According to him, they are home!


    "What a spacious courtyard. It seems that your ancestors are really amazing!" Cui Hao said in praise.


    Directly turned a white eye, song Xiaohui said triumphantly, "that''s natural, and I don''t look whose thing it is!"


    When he came to the site of song Xiaohui''s family relics, Cui Hao keenly felt that the whole person was pressed. It seemed that there was something in the void, which severely pressed his body. Cui Hao''s expression suddenly became dignified. This is not a good sign. If you can''t do it well, you''ll attract ghosts! Of course, he was not afraid. After all, he just killed a ghost.

 Chapter 363

    The cold wind is howling, and the moon is cold and quiet. Cui Hao has a dignified look on his face at the moment, because the heavy feeling on him is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that there is really an invisible thing entangled towards his body!


    Haunted by ghosts!


    At this moment, Cui Hao couldn''t help jumping out such a word in his heart, and his face was even more stunned. He was an expert who solved the two ghosts. Unexpectedly, this matter fell on himself. Therefore, Cui Hao opened his perspective eyes. Suddenly, under the golden light of perspective, he was shocked to see that there were more than one evil ghost around him, and there was a white haired evil ghost at his feet. He was going all out to entangle himself.


    Angry! Completely angry!


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao was very angry. Unexpectedly, only he was entangled by ghosts. Did this evil ghost pick up soft persimmons?


    Instead of showing the golden light of perspective eyes, Cui Hao just suddenly swayed his body. The originally completely convergent body breath broke out completely, and the terrible masculinity swept across the four directions like a tangible one. Generally speaking, evil spirits will not pester big men with strong Yang, because ghosts are pure Yin constitution, while some old and weak women and children are relatively easy to deal with.


    Cui Hao''s physique is such that his body has reached the realm of Golden Dragon locking jade pillar. He can be called a King Kong body. At this time, his body swelled, and the terrible masculinity burst out in an instant, which immediately caused terrible consequences to the evil ghost under him. He gave a sharp scream, his body was severely distorted for several times, and the Peng burst directly. Not only this evil ghost, but also three wandering evil ghosts around. Two of them were badly hurt and screamed to escape, while the other one was weaker and directly burst into nothingness in an instant.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Brother, how did I hear the ghost cry just now? You have to protect your little brother!"


    As soon as Cui Hao''s body shook, a sad ghost cry came out immediately. This was nothing for Liu Qingfeng in summer, but song Xiaohui was frightened. He hurriedly grabbed Cui Hao''s arm and made flattering words with a smile on his face.


    His face was very plain. Cui Hao smiled and said, "nothing. Just now there were some evil spirits around us. I shook my body, scared two to death and ran away."


    At first glance, these words give people a feeling of boasting, but with the sound of miserable ghosts around them, they seem shocking and incomparable. Shocked, song Xiaohui grew up. After a long time, song Xiaohui raised his thumb and said with emotion, "brother, you are powerful! Brother, I will follow you in the future! Is this the legendary tiger body shocked and majestic?"


    Cui Hao can only smile at such explicit praise. If song Xiaohui knows that he is the destiny of the son of heaven, he will feel as long as his plump wings become the climate in the future, his body is shocked, and the dragon is mighty?


    Overlooking the front, summer murmured, "well, the Yin here is the most strong. I''m afraid there are more than so many evil spirits. Let''s go."


    When saying these words, summer and Liu Qingfeng also carried out some simple equipment. They performed the authentic art of Taoist heaven''s eye. Their eyes were quiet, and they could vaguely see some ghosts. Although they were not as casual and clear as Cui Hao''s perspective eyes, they could also see the trace of evil ghosts.


    Therefore, song Xiaohui was protected in the center by the three people and continued to move forward.


    "Ow ow..."


    The four of them had just gone out for less than a hundred meters. In vain, there was a strange howling sound in front of them. Then, Peng, Peng and the ground all sent out a strong shock. They saw a ferocious and terrible thing jumping in the distance. It was a ferocious zombie dressed in ancient costumes, with green face and fangs. His hands were upright and his claws were deep, The body emits a strong smell of corpse, which makes people sick.


    "This... This is a zombie! Run away!" Song Xiaohui exclaimed in horror on his face.


    Cui Hao didn''t move, because they all had a systematic understanding of zombies. In front of him, the Zombie''s skin showed a bronze color, which was the lowest copper zombie among zombies. Copper skin zombies, iron bone zombies, silver armour zombies, gold zombies and Zombie King are some simple divisions of zombies. The more advanced they are, the more powerful they will naturally be. If a Zombie King appears here, Cui Hao and other three people will not calm down, but escape at the first time, because according to some ancient classics, Zombie King is comparable to the peak of King Kong, Rare and terrible!


    Waving her hand, Liu Qingfeng smiled at Song Xiaohui "Little grey brother, don''t be afraid. It''s just a copper skin zombie. Its strength is at most comparable to that of the national art experts at Mingjin level. Although zombies have entities, their intelligence is low. Moreover, their attack method is very single and their speed is generally not fast. For example, the copper skin zombie in front of us can be handled by three of us. Zombies Their life gates are different. They are generally in the place with the strongest corpse Qi. We have ways to identify them. For example, the life gate of this end in front of us is the chest! "


    Pointing at this copper skin zombie, Liu Qingfeng has a feeling of on-site teaching guidance.


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    Although his intelligence was low, he could be instructed by Liu Qingfeng at will. The copper skin zombie seemed to feel a sense of humiliation. Therefore, he roared angrily, his feet suddenly kicked the ground, whew, and his whole body suddenly soared into the air. His claws twinkled with a cold green light, and suddenly grabbed and photographed Liu Qingfeng. It was really fast and urgent.


    "Die!..."


    Seeing that the copper skin zombie didn''t give face and attacked himself, Liu Qingfeng whispered and flashed. He had come to the front of a washbasin sized stone on the roadside, and his right foot suddenly kicked out.


    "Boom..."


    With Liu Qingfeng''s foot, the stone the size of a washbasin suddenly soared out of the air, tore the void, screamed, and suddenly hit the copper skin zombie. This foot was really fast and urgent. After a loud bang, it immediately hit the chest of the copper zombie, making his body tremble violently. With a bang, his chest burst open, and the body fell to the ground on the spot.


    The corpses were torn apart. Naturally, this copper skin zombie is dead and can''t die anymore. In this case, Liu Qingfeng seems to play off a annoying mosquito. He is very indifferent and casual. That posture makes song Xiaohui feel like worshipping and praising. Handsome! So handsome!


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao and summer are very indifferent. Liu Qingfeng is now the peak of the realm, and he can hold Dan only one step away. For a master of this level, not to mention a copper skin zombie, he can handle it if a silver zombie appears, but it may take some effort.


    After solving the copper skin zombie, the four continued to move forward. There was no accident along the way. They came to the gate of the ancestral hall safely.


    Why such a smooth, perhaps because the copper zombie died too miserably, too fast, so that other zombies faintly feel and fear. It''s also because Cui Hao has released his breath. The invisible masculinity radiates. For ghosts, it''s like a huge human fire walking. The lethality is too terrible. Maybe they are really lucky


    "Three, here we are. The ancestral hall of our family is in front of us." pointing to the building in front, song Xiaohui''s face is a little pale. He doesn''t have strong Kung Fu. Naturally, he is a little guilty.


    Hearing the sound, Cui Hao looked at the ancestral hall. After they could see clearly, their faces showed some surprise and dignity.


    The ancestral hall is not so tall, but it seems to have experienced a very long time, very old. The bricks and tiles in the corridor all reveal a breath of historical precipitation. It seems that we have just experienced a terrible catastrophe. The ancestral temple is very dilapidated. Many places even collapsed, making it more dilapidated.

 Chapter 364

    Although the ancestral hall is old and has a feeling of long years, it is not these that really dignify Cui Hao and others, but the illusion that although it is dilapidated and stands there, it gives people a tall, towering and motionless illusion. It''s amazing. It''s collapsed and dilapidated like this. Is there such momentum? Cui Hao is quite familiar with this situation. At least he is an expert in divination. He can see the subtlety by scanning around.


    The person who built this ancestral hall is definitely comparable to the masters such as Tianji Taoist priest. He has the ability to transfer Feng Shui and reverse heaven and earth. Cui Hao vaguely sees some positive and negative gossip, but when he looks carefully, he feels that the subtlety is like a white fog, veiled, and can''t really see it.


    "Xiao Hui, your ancestor is a super first-class expert in divination and physiognomy!" Cui Hao expressed such emotion after careful examination.


    Nodding solemnly, Xia Xia said, "I''m really an expert. I''ve seen a lot of side door experts. I''m good at strange door dunjia and five elements gossip, but I can operate so skillfully that the surrounding landscape potential is hidden and powerful! Of course, what I can see is just fur. This person is probably an expert of the master Tianji!"


    Hearing the speech, song Xiaohui was also somewhat proud and said with a smile, "that''s nature! Although I became an orphan at the age of four, the old people in the village told me a lot about my ancestors. They are definitely experts in divination and physiognomy!"


    When they were talking, it happened to be early in the morning. Day and night alternate, and the Yin Qi is the most intense time in the whole day.


    "Woo woo woo..."


    The dark wind suddenly surged up in the sky. It was cold and piercing. They whirled and collided with each other, and quickly formed a huge vortex. At the moment of the vortex, there seemed to be a space opened in the whole ancestral hall. A terrible cold air filled the air with a kind of evil spirit, which wrapped and rolled the whole ancestral hall


    Such a change, even song Xiaohui, who knew the least about ghosts, felt it. He was cold all over and looked at the huge vortex formed by the Yin wind with horror and panic on his face. Such a big battle, can''t there be a hundred year old ghost this time?


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!..." a series of numbing ghost calls suddenly came out, dense, with a kind of Yin taste, which is extremely frightening.


    Such a scene was so abrupt that everyone was surprised. Cui Hao hurriedly opened his perspective eyes and looked at it. As for summer and Liu Qingfeng, they also tried their best to show their heavenly eyes and look ahead.


    Do not see do not know, a look startled!


    Under Cui Hao''s perspective, there were countless ferocious ghosts looming in the huge whirlpool of Yin wind. The number was really too many, dense, at least hundreds, including hanging ghosts, drowning ghosts, starving ghosts, ferocious ghosts, enchanting female ghosts, etc. the scene was very shocking.


    These evil spirits rise and fall in the vortex of the Yin wind, and they all maintain a posture of worshipping the moon. With their continuous worship of the moon, they seem to absorb some of the Yuehua, and they themselves emit their own ghost spirit, constantly integrate into the vortex of the Yin wind, make them gather together, and finally condense and disappear, and I don''t know where they are transmitted.


    "All ghosts worship the moon, there will be great demons!"


    With a dignified look, Cui Hao suddenly thought of the records in the wonderful book of Dayan Tianji. The so-called great devil is the name of the great devil and a hundred year old ghost. Generally speaking, ghosts and evil spirits wandering the world will not exist for long, because this is the sun after all. However, if there is an old ghost who has practiced for many years, he can survive for many years, and even grow continuously under his protection. Of course, the evil spirits are selfish. The hundred years old ghost protects some of the spirits. For nature, they are not king of ghosts. There are several younger brothers who are so simple. What they do is to help them absorb the essence of the sun and moon and gather spirits.


    Under the eye of heaven, summer and Liu Qingfeng also saw this shocking scene. They looked at each other with dignity.


    "Let''s break in! Eldest martial brother, disciple, try your best to burst out the masculinity of your body! You follow me and have jade in your hand. You''re not afraid!..." he said in a positive tone in summer.


    As he spoke, he took out the half of the ancient jade wall in summer. He forced a few drops of his own blood and dropped it on the jade wall. Suddenly, the light of the whole jade wall soared, and an invisible sacred light immediately filled the air, completely wrapping several people in it in an instant. Moreover, this sacred light was invisible, but restrained Yin Qi seriously, The Yin wind has become much sharper.


    The emergence of such divine light naturally caused the panic of hundreds of evil spirits. They were very afraid of it. They all fled and fled for their lives. Although subject to the hundred year old ghosts, these ghosts and evil spirits also have a certain freedom. When danger comes, they run away immediately.


    Nevertheless, the appearance of the divine light was too abrupt, and the radiation speed was very fast. More than a dozen evil spirits were caught, screamed and turned into black smoke and dissipated invisibly.


    Jade Bi is in hand. In summer, people are full of confidence and ghosts retreat. Therefore, the whirlpool of Yin wind breaks down and dissipates quickly.


    "What happened? Elder, what''s the jade in your hand? It''s amazing!" Song Xiaohui looked at the jade Bi in surprise. Song Xiaohui was very curious.


    He was able to struggle for a career at a young age. Naturally, he was also very powerful. His eyes were sharp. He saw the extraordinary of this half ancient jade at a glance. In this regard, summer did not hide, smiled "This is my first treasure to restrain evil spirits. I''ll leave it to my disciple when I die. Hahaha... I just urged it to make all ghosts retreat. Those ghosts and evil spirits are very weak. Without the protection of a hundred year old ghost, they will dissipate between heaven and earth soon after sunrise. Therefore, I''m too lazy to chase them. The top priority is to enter Ancestral temple, kill a hundred year old ghost lurking there. This is the most important thing. Maybe this time your village is haunted, it will be the culprit! "


    His eyes lit up. Song Xiaohui was very envious. He felt that he was really right this time. At the same time, he also strengthened his ideas more and more. Later, he followed Cui Hao!


    In summer, holding jade Bi, he took the lead, behind Liu Qingfeng hall, while Cui Hao was in the central area and stood beside song Xiaohui as a bodyguard. Although song Xiaohui was the fate of the son of heaven, he had no Kung Fu and had no means of restraint against evil spirits. He must be protected.


    The whirlpool of the Yin wind has completely dissipated. Under the perspective eye, Cui Hao clearly sees the escape of all ghosts. They all have keen perception. Cui Hao releases their body breath. The blazing masculinity is not felt by ordinary people, but it is like a flame for evil ghosts with pure Yin constitution, which makes them panic and fear.


    In this way, they walked towards the inside of the ancestral hall step by step, stepped through the shabby ancestral hall gate and through the front hall. Finally, the four came to a pine forest inside the ancestral hall.


    When watching outside the ancestral hall, Cui Hao saw that there was a place with extremely strong Yin Qi nearby with the skill of looking at Qi. Moreover, the later Yin wind vortex also proved this, because its vortex core was this pine forest. In other words, the core of Yin wind vortex, a hundred year old ghost, was hidden in this pine forest!


    "All ghosts worship the moon, and great demons will come out! I just watched the whole ancestral hall with the art of looking at Qi. The core of the dark wind vortex is here. Therefore, this should be the hiding place of Centennial old ghosts. Xiaohui, master, second master, we should be careful!" Cui Hao said solemnly, staring at the pine forest ahead.


    "What? There''s a hundred year old ghost hidden here? Boss, you should follow me. Don''t let me be attacked by the old ghost!" startled, song Xiaohui followed Cui Hao closely, looking nervous.


    Cui Hao said nothing about his move, because it was a normal reaction of ordinary people.

 Chapter 365

    Cui Hao''s dignified words naturally aroused people''s high vigilance. At this time, the land in the central area of the pine forest suddenly vibrated, and then a small soil bag bulged and became bigger and bigger.


    This scene is absolutely creepy. In particular, while the small earth bags are constantly bulging, there are strands of viscous gas like ink seeping out from them. More and more quickly, bones gradually emerge one after another. Obviously, it''s just a black airflow, but the heavy feeling between its flows is much heavier than mercury. The most important thing is that it contains a smell of corrosion. It seems that no matter what is contaminated by it, it will corrode in an instant.


    In an instant, the viscous gas condensed into a big beach, and unexpectedly creeped up strangely, and soon turned into a dark ferocious ghost! The reason why he is called a giant ghost is that he is very large, his eyes are scarlet, and emits a kind of light that is extremely evil, extremely resentful and extremely vicious. This giant ghost doesn''t have to contend. Ordinary people will tremble at the first glance, because there is a creepy smell on his body.


    After the illusion took shape, the giant ghost stared at summer and was very afraid, because the jade in his hand was blooming with divine light and naturally restrained ghosts. Seeing the giant ghost appear, he hurriedly dropped a few drops of blood in summer, which immediately made half of the ancient jade brighter. At the same time, he hurriedly turned his palm and suddenly pinched a strange handprint.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    With the appearance of the handprint in summer, a sacred light flowed from the jade wall, all gathered on the handprint, and his whole face became solemn and solemn. Then he suddenly pushed it out!


    All this was just in an instant, like the fingerprints of the light gathering, with a strange smell, suddenly rushed towards the giant ghost. Seeing this, the giant ghost screamed constantly, and the body ghost avoided incomparably. At the same time, it suddenly gushed out of its mouth a large amount of black gas, which was extremely evil, entangled towards the summer.


    The jade bi was shining, and the Holy Light protected the whole body of summer like a peerless exercise. At the moment, the light handprint had been ruthlessly printed on the giant ghost, and the terrible power burst out, making him make a hissing sound all over and suffer a lot on the spot.


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    The giant ghost was extremely ferocious and howled wildly after being injured, and the huge body suddenly began to concentrate. At the same time, his ferocious face became more and more terrible, and his forehead slowly opened an eye! What an eye it is. At the moment it opens, it contains vicious, cruel, cunning, sinister, violent, sad and so on. This is no longer an eye, but a combination of negative emotions. It''s like the king of ghosts.


    At the moment, the giant ghost''s body size has been reduced by one third, and the third eye on his forehead has completely opened, emitting a gray light, with a vicious, evil and erotic atmosphere, suddenly rushed to summer.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    It has to be said that this eye light is really terrible, because the giant ghost''s body is half shriveled and its momentum is rapidly weakening after shooting it. Of course, at such a huge price, the power of Mou Guang is also a terrible mess. The sacred brilliance emitted by the jade in summer shows a trend of retreat.


    "Bad! Dangerous!..."


    Almost after seeing this gray eye light, Cui Hao was shocked by the summer. And then he found that the summer was not good, and he tried his best to resist. Unexpectedly, he also lost step by step, so he didn''t hesitate to do it.


    Cui Hao''s biggest dependence is the golden light of the perspective eye. Therefore, he did not hesitate to urge the perspective eye at the moment. Suddenly, invisible golden lights burst out and collided violently with the gray eyes. The sound of hissing continued. After the golden light of the perspective eye accelerated, the gray eye light began to disintegrate and collapse. Although this speed is not fast, once it begins to disintegrate, it can not be reversed, just like the birth, aging and death of human beings.


    Seeing the gray eyes began to disintegrate rapidly, I breathed a long breath in summer, and I had lingering palpitations. He was still a little too proud of his performance just now. Fortunately, he didn''t face the danger of his life in the end. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would really become a laughing stock.


    The giant ghost was much shriveled and much weaker than when it first appeared, but it became more and more ferocious, made a miserable ghost cry, and made every effort to attack the central area. To become the king of ghosts, his mind is actually very high. Therefore, after discovering that summer and Liu Qingfeng are two difficult bones, he immediately transferred the object and killed song Xiaohui and Cui Hao.


    The wind was howling, and the smell of killing came to my face, which made me shudder.


    As an ordinary person, song Xiaohui sees too many things today, and even some are incredible pictures. Trembling all over, song Xiaohui felt the ferocity coming from the front. Song Xiaohui hurriedly turned and looked. At such a close distance, he knew he couldn''t hide. He could only make a sound. Then he fell to the ground.


    When his body was overturned, song Xiaohui had a feeling that he was going to be unlucky, and almost with this feeling, he was shriveled and some trembling giant ghosts had rushed over again.


    "It''s over!..."


    At the moment, song Xiaohui feels that he can''t stop it at all, because the distance between them is too close. He even feels the foul gas from the giant ghost''s mouth. The next moment, he will be buried in the ghost''s mouth.


    Wow


    Cui Hao arrived first. His feet were as light as clouds, so that the opponent''s attack could not exert its power. At the same time, he urged the perspective eyes, and the golden light burst out from the perspective eyes and penetrated into song Xiaohui''s body. Like boiling soup blowing snow, the golden light of the perspective eye just entered the giant ghost''s body, and immediately the ghost Qi and evil Qi melted away. Everything was too fast, but in an instant.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    With a miserable cry, the giant ghost shrank more and more, less than half of his body. Seeing this, Cui Hao was overjoyed. He urged the golden light of the perspective eye again to kill it.


    Cui Hao doesn''t care about this giant ghost. Seeing that his momentum is depressed, he immediately burst out with amazing explosive power. The perspective eye is fully opened and ready to kill him in one fell swoop.


    The giant ghost screams continuously, which is quite hysterical.


    During this time, summer reacts again. Seeing the wonderful fight between Cui Hao and evil ghosts, how can we ignore it? So, without hesitation, he took out a ghost talisman and suppressed it on the spot. Don''t say, once this ghost talisman comes out, its power can''t be underestimated. It''s extremely powerful.


    The giant ghost kept screaming and struggling to escape. Unfortunately, it still overestimated itself. Finally, it didn''t escape far. The dark body burst into black smoke and dissipated.


    "It''s not easy to kill the evil ghost at last!" Cui Hao sighed with emotion.


    "Hahaha... Second younger martial brother, you have a taste of being old and strong!"


    Summer and Liu Qingfeng smiled happily. As for song Xiaohui, his face eased a lot, but he still looked like a lingering fear.


    The most important reason why we can kill the giant ghost in one fell swoop this time is that it is completely restrained by the sacred breath. It is obviously more than enough to resist. Of course, in addition to this, Cui Hao''s perspective eye golden light is absolutely indispensable. If there is no perspective eye golden light, it may be possible to kill the giant ghost.


    His handsome face was pale. Although he tried his best to hide it, song Xiaohui''s performance still leaked his heart. Of course, this is not ridiculous, but the most normal reaction of normal people.

 Chapter 366

    This ferocious giant ghost was killed by Cui Hao in the summer. With its death, the forest cold Qi of the whole ancestral hall dissipated a lot. It can be seen that a large part of the forest cold evil Qi contained in the whole ancestral hall came from the giant ghost. However, the whole ancestral hall is still shrouded in a faint evil spirit. It seems that there are ghosts hidden in it.


    Closely following Cui Hao''s back, Xiao Hui was very flustered. Looking at the broken main hall of the ancestral hall in front of him, his heart was inexplicably sad. According to the villagers, his family was also a large family with prosperous personnel at the beginning, but now he is left alone. Moreover, Xiao Hui never came to the ancestral hall again because of the disagreement about the matter at the age of eight. He felt guilty in his heart.


    In vain, Xiao Hui felt a shiver all over his body, and an incomparably bitter smell of forest cold seemed to lock it firmly. All this was too abrupt. His heart was shocked, and his body seemed to be stiff at this moment. A terrible chill suddenly invaded and spread rapidly from the soles of his feet, It seems to become a cold sculpture in an instant.


    In his heart, Xiao Hui wanted to shout, but he found that he couldn''t say anything. At the same time, I don''t know why he gave birth to a strange and incomparable feeling that something that should have the same origin with himself was rising from the ground, and had entered the body along his feet to integrate with himself.


    What''s that?


    Xiao Hui''s body is stiff and can''t move at the moment. Naturally, he doesn''t know. However, he has a vague feeling that he has a homologous relationship with this thing. Moreover, the other party has a towering resentment. He is definitely an enemy against himself! At this moment, Xiao Hui regretted that he should have followed brother Cui to learn kung fu. In such a situation, he has a bit of fighting power. Although he regretted it, Xiaohui was not completely desperate in his heart. Cui Hao and the three were around him. They should be able to find their differences soon.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    In an instant, with Xiao Hui''s rigid body standing up on the spot, an invisible and strange ripple immediately entangled on his body. A ferocious ghost covered with red hair appeared out of nowhere. With a Shua, it seemed to integrate into nothingness. Suddenly, he rushed into his body and disappeared.


    Come on! Come on! Come on


    Everything was too fast. Xiao Hui didn''t react at all, while Cui Hao was stunned. They felt the strange of Xiao Hui and hurriedly turned around to look. At the moment, Xiao Hui was as stiff as a zombie, his face turned into a scarlet color, and his whole body twitched slightly. The state was very strange.


    "Hmm? Xiao Hui, what''s the matter with you?" Cui Hao was surprised and asked.


    In fact, after seeing Xiaohui, even if the three didn''t see the red haired monster, they immediately made a judgment that something had invaded Xiaohui''s body! Therefore, summer and Liu Qingfeng did not hesitate to use the secret method to drive away ghosts. At the same time, Cui Hao also opened his perspective eyes and looked carefully.


    Under the golden light of the perspective eye, Cui Hao clearly saw that a terrible red haired ferocious monster was hidden in Xiaohui''s body. At the moment, it was only the size of a fist and kept spitting out a faint golden airflow. This golden air flow is very strange. It seems to contain ghost gas and has a magnificent taste. With the influx of this golden air flow into his body, Xiao Hui was shocked, and all his limbs and bones began to shine. With a bright light, he suddenly gathered in his heart to form a red gold bead.


    Dragon Ball!


    Almost at the moment of seeing this red gold bead, Cui Hao''s heart was free of such judgment. This reddish gold bead exudes a magnificent atmosphere, extremely noble, almost an unspeakable feeling, which makes people feel ashamed at the first sight. The reason why Cui Hao can recognize this is a dragon ball at a glance is that there is a fuzzy image of a five clawed golden dragon, which seems to have life and rotates constantly. It is really magical. When Xiaohui said that he had absorbed a dragon ball, Cui Hao was still somewhat suspicious, because the dragon should exist in the legend.


    What''s more, what this dragon ball contains is not an ordinary divine dragon, but a five clawed golden dragon! Among the Dragon families, the five clawed Golden Dragon is definitely the first king, the Dragon King. It can be imagined how rare and precious the Dragon beads it contains.


    Under the golden light of the perspective eye, Cui Hao clearly saw the red haired monster jumping excitedly. It spewed out more golden airflow. The magnificent atmosphere was the same as that of the Dragon beads. It seemed that they were originally one thing. After the dragon ball was born in Xiaohui''s body, it immediately spun. Then, it seemed to have some spirituality. It rushed over by itself, sending out a strong suction, and a golden airflow was swallowed by its whale. In this case, the red haired monster is not surprised but happy. It seems that this is its purpose. It ejects more golden airflow. At the same time, it turns into gold quickly, which is very strange.


    In fact, the most profound feeling at the moment is Xiaohui himself! He didn''t know. After the red haired monster invaded his body, the feeling that it was homologous and wanted to belong to one became stronger and stronger. He felt the excitement of the red haired monster. Of course, the most important thing is that Xiaohui feels that there seems to be something more in his body, which is sending out a powerful swallowing force. He didn''t have the ability to see inside. Naturally, he couldn''t see all kinds of situations of Longzhu.


    "No! An evil spirit accidentally intruded into Xiaohui''s body. We must help him drive away the evil spirit immediately!" Cui Hao felt so awe inspiring in his heart.


    In fact, when Cui Hao was ready to fight, the means of summer and Liu Qingfeng had fallen. However, the effect was not ideal. The red haired monster seemed to be in a state of extreme excitement. Although it was hurt to some extent, it did not really suffer heavy damage. It chose hard resistance and wanted to occupy the control of Longzhu immediately.


    In this case, Cui Hao naturally wouldn''t let it do what he wanted, so he didn''t hesitate to urge the perspective eyes with all his strength, and then an invisible golden light burst out and rushed into Xiaohui''s body.


    The golden light in the perspective eye is extremely powerful. This time, Cui Hao is still not disappointed. After suddenly entering, he began to attack the red haired monster. Moreover, he separated a wave around Xiaohui''s body, which makes an invisible and strange ripple collapse quickly and become invisible. Ripples collapsed. Xiaohui immediately regained his freedom, and his body was no longer as stiff as a haggard. At the same time, the golden light of the perspective eye continued to attack the red haired monster, causing him a lot of trauma. He was extremely angry and roared, Shua, Shua, Shua. His body flickered strangely. He suddenly rushed out of Xiaohui''s body, rose against the storm, and instantly turned into more than a meter high, Fell to the ground.


    It seems that he was hurt by the continuous golden light of the perspective eye. The red haired monster glared at Cui Hao with great resentment. Then, his body suddenly illusory, turned invisible and disappeared.


    Is the red haired monster dead? Cui Hao doesn''t think so, because it disappeared too strangely. It should be a bad situation and retreat temporarily.


    The stiff body finally had consciousness. It is reasonable that Xiaohui should be very excited. However, at the moment, his heart is very cold, because the red haired monster also stared at him before he disappeared, and he was extremely resentful. Moreover, I don''t know why Xiaohui had such a strange word in his mind "You have taken my things, I must take them, and you, the blasphemer, must die!"


    "I am a blasphemer?" he was stunned. Xiao Hui didn''t understand what the red haired monster meant.


    "Xiao Hui, are you all right? What happened just now?" Cui Hao asked with a slight frown.

 Chapter 367

    I don''t know why, Cui Hao has a kind of uneasiness in his heart. What ghost is the red haired monster? It''s so terrible. His continuous perspective eye golden light attack didn''t let it fall. If so, it seems that the red haired monster is more terrible than the giant ghost! Why does it target Xiaohui, what''s the matter with the dragon ball in Xiaohui, and why is it attracted by this red haired monster?


    This is what Cui Hao doesn''t understand. According to the truth, this red haired monster should be regarded as a ghost. It''s too late to avoid such a sacred thing as dragon ball. How can he take the initiative to provoke it? Moreover, even if it is provoked, it can''t be so direct. Looking at its posture, it seems to invade Xiaohui''s body for the sake of Longzhu!


    Having witnessed the condensation process of dragon beads, Cui Hao can be sure that it should be impossible to feel the Dragon beads contained in Xiaohui as long as they are not particularly related to dragon beads.


    "Could it be that the red haired monster has something to do with the dragon ball?" such an idea came out of his heart. Cui Hao''s expression was a little dignified, because if it was true, some things would be worth thinking about.


    At the moment, Xiao Hui''s face was very pale. He moved his body and said with lingering fear, "it''s okay, brother Cui, i... i... I want to tell you a private thing, OK?"


    Seeing Xiao Hui''s hesitation, Cui Hao pondered for a moment and nodded to Liu Qingfeng in the summer. Then he said, "OK, you say it, I''ll listen."


    Trying to keep calm, Xiao Hui came to Cui Hao and whispered in his ear "Brother Cui, i... I feel that the red haired monster has been spying on me! I don''t know the specific situation. I just vaguely feel its existence. It seems to have some connection with the dragon ball in my body. I just heard it say to me that the dragon ball is its thing. If I take it, I will pay the price..."


    "If so..."


    Hearing Xiaohui''s words, Cui Hao nodded secretly. His guess coincided with the real situation, which made him more determined.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao whispered comfortingly, "don''t be afraid, Xiao Hui, I''m here. You don''t have to worry about your life!"


    At the moment, even Cui Hao''s own scalp is numb. The resentful eyes of the red haired monster before he left reappear. He secretly decided to find a way to solve the disaster! However, the disappearance of the red haired monster is very strange. Cui Hao has no way to control it at present.


    So he quietly opened his perspective eyes and inadvertently looked around.


    With the ability to see through his eyes, Cui Hao saw the red haired monster again. It was like an invisible body hiding in the distance. He was staring at the people with great resentment. However, he seemed very afraid of Cui Hao and didn''t take action. Even when he saw the red haired monster for the second time, Cui Hao still felt numb on his scalp. It was really strange and terrible!


    When he found the red haired monster hiding in the dark and peeping at the people, Cui Hao was silent, as if he hadn''t found anything, but he had actually thought about the plan of how to kill the red haired monster in his heart.


    The four continued to move forward. Finally, they came to the main hall of the ancestral temple and stopped in front of it.


    The main hall is in a mess. The dust is half a foot thick. Tokens are placed in it. Some have fallen to the ground for many years, and some have broken directly. It seems that they can''t stand the test of time.


    When he came to this place, Xiao Hui''s expression was a little dark. He looked at everything around him and said something sad "This is the ancestral hall of my family. Alas, I''m really an unworthy descendant. My ancestors'' ranking has been abandoned casually for so many years, and I haven''t come here. Two elders, brother Cui, how about waiting for me for a moment? I''ll sort out the Lingpai. In fact, the next path is in this ancestral hall, which I triggered inadvertently. I''ll sort it out, I''ll take you in. "


    Xiao Hui''s request was understandable, so Cui Hao nodded and agreed.


    His attitude is very respectful. Xiaohui carefully arranges these holy cards and clears away a lot of dust on them. During this period, Cui Hao quietly observes the red haired monster. He finds that it is still hidden in the dark and staring at the people with great resentment. Especially when he looks at Xiaohui, it shows a greedy light. It seems that he is very eager for Dragon beads.


    After such repeated observation, Cui Hao has determined his guess. He smiled coldly, but he didn''t open his mouth and pretended to know nothing.


    About ten minutes later, Xiao Hui cleaned up the main hall of the ancestral hall. He knelt down to his ancestral token three times. Then he came to the middle of the main hall. Here, there was a four-way incense burner, simple and heavy. At first glance, it was ancient things, emitting a sense of historical precipitation. There were some reliefs on the incense burner, but some were vague, Each of the four directions has an animal head, and I don''t know what kind of animal it is carved.


    When he came to the incense burner, Xiao Hui slapped one of the animals like a wolf''s head. Suddenly, it made a creaking sound, and soon bounced up. The whole incense burner seemed to be a mechanism, rumbling and making a dull sound. He saw a deep black hole in a remote corner of the main Hall of the ancestral hall, I don''t know what''s in it. In short, it''s very gloomy.


    Pointing to the hole, Xiao Hui said, "I accidentally found it here. I entered here that time and met it. Hey, I don''t want to mention it. Some of them were destroyed by me, but I didn''t move most of them. Brother Cui, come in with me."


    He said something vaguely. Xiao Hui took Cui Hao and walked towards the deep cave.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Cui Hao turned on his flashlight and took the lead. Although Xiaohui has said that there is no danger in it, Cui Hao still feels that he should go first. Xiaohui doesn''t have any Kung Fu after all. It''s bad if he encounters any accident. It''s not easy to meet the existence of a son of heaven. Cui Hao feels it''s necessary to protect him. When he gets plump, he will get great benefits.


    Below the deep cave is a secret passage, which is not spacious, but it can barely walk two people side by side. Carefully, Cui Hao walked step by step towards the dark path. The dark path is very long, and it continues to extend downward, extend, and then extend


    Walking continuously, about 15 minutes later, according to Cui Hao''s guess, it fell at least two or three hundred meters deep, and the dark road in front came to an end.


    "There is light in front, and the dark road is coming to an end..." Cui Hao''s eyes twinkled, showing his look of expectation.


    He waved his hand to Xiaohui and others in the back, indicating that they should be careful. Then Cui Hao carefully continued to move forward. About 30 seconds later, he successfully left the secret passage and entered a huge cave with a large area, as if it were hollow. The whole cave is made of stone, which has obviously been artificially carved. However, the carving style is very extensive and wild.


    There are many things in the huge stone cave, among which the most remarkable is a purple black, as if it were a huge stone tablet smeared with countless blood! This stone tablet is really huge and ancient. It is about ten meters wide and twenty meters high. It depicts two ancient seal characters with the word Yongzhen written on it.


    "What a big stone tablet! These two words are so old and strong. It seems that the humanity of writing these two words is not low!" I stared at the stone tablet and sighed in summer.


    Looking at the ancient stone tablet, Xiao Hui said solemnly, "when I was eight years old, I came here and saw it for the first time. I was really filled with emotion at that time. I didn''t expect that there should be such a large stone tablet! Brother Cui, you should pay attention to that there are many corpses behind the stone tablet. In addition, there is a strange stone platform. I don''t know what it is.

 Chapter 368

    All the way down, under the guidance of Xiao Hui, Cui Hao and his disciples came to the end of the secret way and entered a stone cave. At the moment, in the golden light of his perspective eyes, he clearly saw that the red haired monster came in, which made his killing intention more and more strong. There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no door to hell. If you have to break in, no wonder I Cui Hao increased the killing!


    Although the plan to kill the red haired monster is brewing in his heart, Cui Hao shows that he is as calm as water.


    The huge stone tablet is brown, like basalt, giving people an indestructible feeling, and the big seal character like iron wall and silver hook on it is even more imaginative. Yongzhen? Is there something under this huge stone tablet?


    The stone tablet is too big, ten meters wide, blocking the sight of the four people. If Xiao Hui didn''t say there were many bodies behind, Cui Hao didn''t know at all. Now that it is clear that there is a corpse after the giant monument, summer holds the jade Bi and takes the lead with the three people to move on. About five minutes later, they spared the giant monument. Originally, Cui Hao was ready to see a pair of bodies. However, when he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but be stunned and looked at the front in some horror.


    On the other side of the monument, there are no corpses, but ferocious zombies! Yes, it''s a zombie!


    There are twenty-one zombies here. Some of them are standing motionless, some are jumping, and some are breathing their own corpse gas. These zombies, all dressed in ancient clothes, seem to have changed after the death of ancient people. They all have a common feature. They all have injuries. Some arms are broken and some chests are blown open.


    Obviously, these terrible injuries are the real reason why these bodies died, and why they became zombies, which Cui Hao doesn''t know.


    In addition to a lot of zombies in front, Chen Heng also has a huge body, which is wrapped with scales. It seems that it is the body of a python cut off, but it is much larger than an ordinary python, and I don''t know what it is. Knowing that Xiaohui really got a dragon ball here, Cui Hao instantly made a judgment when he saw such a body. This huge body is a dragon body!


    "Two silver zombies, seven armored zombies and thirteen copper skin zombies..." Cui Hao made a judgment according to the color of the Zombie''s skin.


    Seeing these twenty-one zombies suddenly, Cui Hao was shocked, and then calmed down. Although these zombies seem to have a taste of many corpses, the two silver zombies that really have some strength can be comparable to the national art experts at the dark strength level. Such strength is no threat to Cui Hao today.


    After he was surprised, Cui Hao turned his eyes and immediately thought about it. In such an empty place, he glimpsed a hidden corner in front of him. It seemed that there was a bronze door! Is there anything else there?


    After the appearance of Cui Hao, they actually leaked out. In an instant, the human breath was immediately felt by these zombies, one by one made terrible screams, and then directly launched a terrorist attack on the people.


    "Woo woo..."


    The strong wind roared and the ghosts screamed constantly. Twenty one zombies jumped together and attacked the four people fiercely. Among them, the most powerful nature is the silver zombies with layers of silver light on their two bodies. They are faster than lightning. The attack is extremely fierce and powerful. With a hiss, their sharp claws tore over.


    "My God, why are there so many zombies? What do these zombies look like... When I came in when I was eight years old, they were clearly still lying on the ground. How could they be so?" he shouted in surprise, and Xiao Gray''s scalp was numb.


    Facing the attack and killing of a group of zombies, he was very indifferent in summer. The jade Bi in his hand didn''t know what means to use. In vain, the light soared and suddenly spread, surrounding all the 21 zombies. Then, the brilliance emitted by jade Bi quickly invaded the zombies, making them smoke, which looked creepy.


    "Shout! Shout! Shout! Shout!..."


    He screamed in pain. Twenty one zombies were hurt, including silver zombies and copper zombies. They seemed to be hurt by the light.


    "Let''s kill this group of zombies!" Liu Qingfeng took the lead.


    Under Liu Qingfeng''s cry, Cui Hao also shot. This time, he didn''t show the golden light of perspective eyes, but his body shook, and suddenly burst out the masculine smell of surging flood, but his whole person hit up rapidly and launched fierce killing!


    Zombies, in fact, rank low among ghosts, far less ferocious than ghosts, because ordinary zombies are mentally weak and just know some crude benzene attack methods.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Cui Hao''s three masters and disciples, if Shan Lun is strong, he is the master of the magic medicine sect in summer, but his weakness is relative. He is at the realm level and has strong strength. The three masters and disciples shot together, just like a tiger out of the turn. They smashed one zombie with great momentum. In a moment, half of the zombies were solved.


    While carrying out the murderous killing, in fact, Cui Hao has been urging his perspective eyes to observe silently. According to his guess, the three of his teachers and disciples are fighting at the moment, which is definitely a rare opportunity. Sure enough, as Cui Hao guessed, the red haired monster who had been peeping from a distance suddenly flashed and approached Xiaohui again.


    "Looking for his own death, hum!......" cold hum, Cui Hao''s eyes were cold, suddenly rushed out, and came to Xiao Hui in a flash.


    For the rest of the zombies, Cui Hao gave them to the two masters. He had been waiting for a long time. This time, he must kill this red haired monster! When he came to Xiaohui''s face, Cui Hao said, "Xiaohui, please bear with it and borrow some blood! Kill the red haired monster!"


    At the same time, Cui Hao didn''t give Xiao Hui the time to agree. He stretched his palm and hissed. His fingers were as sharp as a blade. He suddenly crossed Xiao Hui''s right arm. Suddenly, blood flowed from his right arm, which looked very shocking.


    The evil ghost appeared, and quietly killed Xiaohui, and the zombies were rampant. In this case, Cui Hao cut Xiaohui''s right arm. What''s going on?


    "Ah!..."


    Xiao Hui screamed, his arm was suddenly cut open, and a stream of blood flowed out, while Cui Hao suddenly splashed his palm, which was cool and clattered. Suddenly, a stream of blood was splashed out by him, which was very dense. In an instant, a circle formed and trapped the red haired monster approaching Xiao Hui.


    The blood flowing from Xiao Hui was steaming with a kind of pale gold, which seemed to contain a magical power. The circle formed after being spilled suddenly trapped the red haired monster and made it roar and run around angrily. However, I don''t know why he couldn''t get rid of this blood circle. In addition, the red haired monster could not be invisible again and roared continuously.


    "Time is pressing, do it now!"


    Seeing that he succeeded in one move, Cui Hao became more and more convinced of his guess. Therefore, he tried his best to urge the golden light of the perspective eye to burst out violently, and suddenly rushed into the body of the red haired monster.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Under the penetration of the golden light of the perspective eye, the red haired monster screamed continuously, and he was seriously injured, but this time it was an additional injury.


    "Master, second master, I''ll give you those zombies. I''ll kill the red haired monster!" Lang Sheng said, and Cui Hao made an arrangement.


    "Don''t worry, good disciple, several zombies are easy to deal with!" ha ha smiled and summer responded.


    Seeing this, Xiao Hui was stunned, especially when he looked at the venomous eyes of the red haired monster, he felt his scalp numb. Fortunately, about seven or eight minutes later, the red haired monster could no longer carry it. With a roar, he turned into nothingness under the golden light of the perspective eye.


    Almost when Cui Hao killed the red haired monster, the rest of the zombies were killed by summer and Liu Qingfeng.

 Chapter 369

    The red haired monster was killed and turned into nothingness. However, Xiao Hui suddenly gave a scream. His face was pale and frightening. He fell to the ground and began to twitch violently.


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao was surprised, hurriedly flashed forward and said anxiously, "Xiao Hui, are you okay? Don''t scare me. I killed the red haired monster. What''s the matter with you?"


    His teeth clenched and Xiao Hui wanted to speak. However, his body seemed to suffer unimaginable torture. He curled up in pain and bit his lips, but he didn''t say a word. This situation is very strange. I haven''t seen it even in summer. Fortunately, the three of them are all Chinese medical masters. They gathered together to check Xiaohui.


    There was a dignified look on his face. After checking Xiaohui''s body in the summer, he wondered, "what''s the matter? His state is obviously not a symptom like the ghost''s upper body. Moreover, I keep his pulse steady. Why is this situation? Is it a difficult disease that we all don''t know the Tao?"


    Pondering, Liu Qingfeng said "Could it be that he got a strange disease and was just stimulated by the red haired monster, so it broke out? I''m sure he''s in good health. The real focus is in his body. It seems that there is a force raging in his body, but the specific situation is not clear. Good boy, don''t you have the ability to enhance vitality? Show him, as long as you resist the rage , maybe he can have a blessing in disguise. "


    Although Cui Hao has known Xiao Hui for a short time, Cui Hao has a feeling of intimacy with him. Moreover, both of them have the same life experience and are regarded as orphans. Therefore, Cui Hao cares about Xiao Hui very much. Hearing the speech, he hurriedly urges the perspective eye again and observes it carefully. Because he is worried about what he misses, Cui Hao tries his best to urge the perspective eye, and suddenly everything in Xiao Hui''s body becomes worse Very clear.


    "This... This... How is this possible?"


    Under the observation of the golden light of the perspective eye, Cui Hao was surprised to find that there was really a force raging in Xiaohui''s body, which was invisible. If it wasn''t for the collision between the golden light of the perspective eye, Cui Hao couldn''t feel it at all. This force made Cui Hao feel very familiar, pure, powerful and mysterious.


    At the time of Myanmar''s public offering, Cui Hao accidentally absorbed the colorful power in a spirit stone, and by this, his body broke through to the point of Golden Dragon locking jade pillar, and his soul power soared, making him feel powerful, have excellent memory and respond quickly. At the moment, that feeling is the breath of soul power, and Cui Hao can be sure that it is ten times stronger than his own soul power Times, pure, mysterious.


    Cui Hao was surprised by this change. He didn''t hastily urge the golden light of the perspective eye to assist, because this pure soul power was all over Xiaohui''s whole body, shaking with a strange fluctuation, and there was a faint trend of convergence.


    Cui Hao had never encountered such a situation before, so he hurriedly informed Xia Xia and Liu Qingfeng of his observation. They were also surprised and felt unimaginable. You know, the soul power is the most mysterious, but it is also absolute unity. Every soul power exists attached to the soul. Where does Xiaohui come from?


    "Ah... Brother Cui... Help..."


    It seems that the pain is more and more intense. Xiao Hui screams hysterically. He is extremely handsome. His face is distorted. It can be imagined how painful it is.


    Seeing Xiao Hui''s pain, Cui Hao had a feeling of empathy. Although he had known him for a long time, he regarded him as his brother and gritted his teeth, Cui Hao said "Big master, second master, Xiao Hui has something to hide from you. He once came to the ancestral hall and found a bead in the huge body and absorbed it into his body. In fact, it should be a dragon bead. Then the red haired monster appeared and always targeted Xiao Hui for the sake of the Dragon bead. Now I have a doubt that the red haired monster is the same as the Dragon bead The existence of body, ghost and mind! "


    Speaking of this, Cui Hao continued to say hurriedly, "I also saw a few words about the records of ghosts and gods in the library of the divine medicine gate. I just said that the ghosts and gods were transformed by the original Buddha''s obsession. The deeper the obsession, the stronger the demonicity. Now there are a lot of soul power in his body, which seems to be gathering in front of his chest. I don''t know what the situation is?"


    "The dragon ball has appeared! Now it is rotating in his chest to absorb this soul power!" Cui Hao was surprised and shouted again.


    Hearing the speech, both Xia and Liu Qingfeng were startled, because what Cui haogang just said was really incredible. Shenlong, isn''t this something in the legend? If other people say such words, Xia and Liu Qingfeng must think each other is talking in their dreams, but they know Cui Hao''s personality, they are not fully sure, and they will never say so.


    Look at each other, summer said "If, as you guessed, the red haired monster is a ghosts and gods, then the dragon ball can''t be seen! Because, after death, you can have the obsession, forming the ghosts and gods to read. It must be the supreme power of stepping into the magic power level. I once spent a broken book. There are records of ghosts and gods blending the essence of the body and the possibility of reincarnation, and the dragon ball should be the one. The essence of a dragon is acquired by small ashes, so it will be aimed at small ashes. Fortunately, this ghost spirit does not merge dragon balls, otherwise it will have the strength of the original 1/10 of the original. We three are not enough to see it, but we are afraid to stay here.


    In summer, Cui Hao felt his back brighten, but he witnessed the red haired monster snatching the dragon ball. At that time, if it wasn''t for the golden light of the perspective eye, it might have occupied the control of the dragon ball. At that time, it would be terrible for ghosts and gods to have one tenth of the power of a divine power. It''s frightening to think about it!


    Anxious, Cui Hao hurriedly asked, "second master, what can you do to help Xiao Hui? No matter what method is effective, we should try it!"


    With a bitter smile, he shook his head in the summer and said, "ghosts and gods were born after the fall of divine power. How rare is it? How can I have a way to deal with it? Moreover, Xiaohui''s situation is too rare now. He has integrated dragon beads in his body for ten years. Dragon beads have been connected with his life and are prosperous. Let''s see the changes."


    The heart was full of expectation. Hearing words like summer, Cui Hao looked gloomy. At the moment, Xiao Hui was already in pain and was about to faint, screaming constantly. Under the golden light of the perspective eye, Cui Hao saw the dragon ball rotating in his body, constantly absorbing the pure and mighty soul power, but the absorption speed was not very fast.


    Meditate, Liu Qingfeng road "Disciple, we can do little to help him in this situation. We can only use medical skills to reduce his pain. Or you can use Da Luo 33 divine needle to block his pain perception. In this way, he may be better. Just in this case, I don''t know whether it will affect some absorption and changes in his body and cause some unpredictable situations? By the way, please call master Tianji quickly. He is a real Chinese antique. He has a wide range of knowledge and is best at these things. "


    Liu Qingfeng reminded Cui Hao. If anyone in China knows all kinds of fantastic rumors best, it''s natural that Taoist Tianji is a super Oriental magic stick.


    Therefore, Cui Hao hurriedly dialed Taoist Tianji''s phone. Soon, the phone was connected. Cui Hao had no time to say hello, and directly said, "master, I''m Cui Hao. I met such a situation......"


    Extremely fast, Cui Hao told Xiao Hui the whole story. Finally, he asked how to deal with this situation.


    "What? Dragon ball? The destiny of the emperor? Five clawed Golden Dragon? Red haired monster......"


    At the other end of the phone, Taoist Tianji made an incredible exclamation. Then, he was silent with Cui Hao''s story, and seemed to fall into a kind of thinking.

 Chapter 370

    A moment later, the words of Taoist Tianji came from the other end of the phone, very dignified "Disciple, remember not to use external forces to interfere with the Dragon Balls in his body and absorb the power of his soul, otherwise his situation will only be worse and even hurt to death! The five clawed golden dragon, who is the king of the dragon family, claims to be the descendant of the dragon in China, and only the emperor with the most respected status can wear the Dragon Robe, entangle himself with the five clawed Golden Dragon and have the destiny of the son of heaven. But even so , what they have is only the destiny of the son of heaven the day after tomorrow. It was born by the convergence of our Chinese dragon veins. It can''t be compared with this little ash. Since he can fit the dragon ball and absorb the soul power of his homologous unity, it should not be difficult, but he should bear inhuman pain. "


    At this point, the words of Taoist Tianji were filled with emotion "Therefore, if the heaven is about to impose great responsibilities on such a person, he must first work his muscles and bones, starve his body and skin, and brush his actions, so he can be patient and gain what he can''t do. How can it be so easy to carry the dragon ball and perfectly inherit a five clawed Golden Dragon at the level of magic? This pain becomes more and more intense, but the first pass, and the most difficult pass is the torture of the soul! What is ghosts and gods? I want to correct it There are only one or two people in China who know better than your master and me. Ghost and divine thoughts are not only so simple as obsession and illusion, but also contain some of your divine powers and abilities. They are extremely fierce and evil in the world. Even if it is killed, this idea is weakened dozens of times and extremely evil. It is absorbed by dragon beads and will end up with this little gray soul The combination of beauty, at that time, he is likely to lose his memory and even be insane! Even if the idea of evil and evil in the world is countless times weaker, the willpower of ordinary people can''t compete at all, unless he has the original intention and great perseverance like steel. "


    Taoist Tianji is one of the only ancient directors in China, and he is best at divination. Therefore, he knows things like ghosts and gods very well. When hearing such judgment, Cui Hao is in a panic. If so, Xiao Hui is afraid of great danger! Although he has known this little brother for a short time, he really doesn''t feel it Wrong, moreover, such a real genius of the destiny of the son of heaven, he will not miss it, let alone let him have any accidents.


    Therefore, Cui Hao thought for a moment and asked, "master, you have a broad knowledge of the past and the present, and your means are invincible. Others may think this kind of thing is extremely difficult, but it''s just a matter at your fingertips for your old man. You can give me some advice so that Xiao Hui can turn the crisis into a great blessing."


    Taoist Tianji laughed at Cui Hao''s explicit flattery, and then used a spoiled language "Good disciple, even if you have the ability to blossom lotus flowers in your tongue, you can''t. first of all, the sharp pain of the first level must be resisted by himself. As for what happens after his soul merges with that evil thought, Shifu, I can give you some advice. If ordinary people encounter this situation, they will die. However, there is a dragon bead with five clawed Golden Dragon in his body. This is a sacred thing, absolutely It is rare in the world. As long as we can further contact it, the natural danger will be much reduced. "


    Speaking of this, Taoist Tianji deliberately paused for a moment, which was the way to be elated "Most people think that the relics of some ancient emperors are only antiques, but how do they know that they contain the real dragon Qi? Of course, it is impossible for ordinary people to absorb the real dragon Qi, but it is natural that this little ash has dragon beads on his body, which can strengthen the connection between him and the Dragon beads. In addition, the real dragon Qi is also amazing for restraining evil thoughts Human. The first emperor, Guangwu emperor, Kangxi emperor and so on, these famous emperors in Chinese history, their relics have a strong real dragon spirit. You can take this little ash around the National Museum to absorb the real dragon spirit. Of course, if you can get a treasure such as the national seal and let him wear it on his body, the effect is also very remarkable. Why do I want him I''ll follow you because, disciple, your life style is really the supreme life style. If you don''t die after a hundred robberies, you must be a Buddha. He has been with you for a long time, which is of great benefit. In addition, if you worship, you can also help him. "


    Taoist Tianji spoke eloquently. Although his words were mysterious and had a feeling of being a divine stick, he was very clear and expressed his method to Cui Hao. Hearing the words, Cui Hao was in front of his eyes. He didn''t expect that the relics left by kings in history still contained the real dragon Qi in the legend. Cui Hao''s understanding of these numerology has been improved since he practiced the art of watching Qi Hao is thorough. Of course, he also knows that this kind of thing is not absolute. For example, a person''s life style is not constant, but can also be changed through the efforts of the day after tomorrow. Most people don''t have the ability to change their life against the sky. They can only rise and fall in the world of mortals. There are still a few people who can change their life against the sky.


    Finally, Taoist Tianji was very excited "Disciple, if this little ash resists the first pass and follows you and can slowly dissolve the evil ideas in his soul, his achievements will be unlimited in the future! Of course, although you can help him and guide him, the person who really survived this great disaster is himself! Anyway, you can''t afford such a good opportunity Let''s go. I estimate that his chance of success is about 30%. Don''t say 30%. Even half a layer is worth it! He inherited the inheritance of a five clawed Golden Dragon. I''m afraid his future achievements will not be worse than you! It''s no small matter, it''s really no small matter! "


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah... It hurts! Brother Cui, help me... Ah, ah..."


    At the other end of the phone, Taoist Tianji is lamenting that Xiaohui must be very important in the future after resisting the crisis this time. On the ground, Xiaohui is already shaking and convulsing in pain. The whole person is shaking his body in a crazy way. It seems that he will fall into a faint state in the next moment.


    "What''s up? Disciple, what did master Tianji say? Is there a way to save?"


    Seeing Cui Hao hang up the phone, summer and Liu Qingfeng hurriedly sent out an inquiry. They all looked over nervously, a little nervous.


    What else can Cui Hao say at the moment? He can only smile helplessly and say to the two humanitarians, "we can help him very little. The key depends on himself!"


    With these words, Cui Hao squatted down, hugged the trembling and convulsing ash tightly, and spoke softly "Xiao Hui, I just called another master of mine. He is an expert in the world. According to my master, outsiders can''t help you, but you have to resist it yourself! The dragon ball in your body is absorbing a noble power. As long as you succeed, you will be brilliant and achieve unimaginable achievements in the future. However, if you can''t carry it, you will die of pain "Xiao Hui, brother, I believe you can succeed. Do you have confidence in yourself? As long as you resist the pain, I will bow down to you as a brother immediately. From then on, you will follow brother and have a wonderful life waiting for you!"


    At the moment, Xiao Hui''s face turned white and trembled his lips. However, when he heard Cui Hao''s words, he twinkled a firm light in his eyes, nodded and trembled, "brother... I... Believe you! Don''t worry... I can resist it! I''ll be popular with you later!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled and said happily, "OK! This is a gentleman''s agreement between us. You can''t make a good appointment. I''m waiting for you to bear the pain and bow to me! By the way, I have sworn to a brother before. His name is Wang Changsheng. He is a real genius. He''s older than you. You can only be the third."


    When people are suffering unimaginable pain, what they need most is spiritual support. Cui Hao knows this very well, so he said such words.


    Although the whole person was lying in Cui Hao''s arms, Xiao Hui couldn''t help convulsing his body. His original handsome face was flushed. He nodded and wanted to say a few words, but a bone breaking pain came out of his body. The pain made him scream again, which was very painful.


    Seeing Xiaohui like this, Cui Hao is also very distressed, but Taoist Tianji has told him, and he doesn''t dare to help rashly. So he quietly opened his perspective eyes and immediately saw the situation in Xiaohui again. He saw that in Xiaohui, the Dragon bead is still rotating and constantly absorbing the pure and grand soul power. This speed is not enough Too fast, I''m afraid Xiaohui will have to bear the sharp pain for a long time.

 Chapter 371

    Gritting his teeth, Xiao Hui tried to support him. Although he wanted to howl in pain, he held back. Even though his lips were bitten, he was stunned and didn''t howl.


    This kind of pain is getting worse and worse. It''s really like being in a fire and water, but Xiao Hui stubbornly insists. His eyes to Cui Hao are full of affirmation and expectation. Xiao Hui doesn''t know why he likes Cui Hao so much. Since he saw him, he felt as if he had met his old friends for many years again. Finally, he couldn''t help crying out, and the pain swept in waves like a wave, making him feel like he was going to collapse.


    "Hold on! Xiao Hui, hold on a little longer. As long as you pass this level, you are the best!" he said in a deep voice. Cui Hao was very distressed.


    At the beginning, when he absorbed the power in the spirit stone, he also suffered inhuman pain, so he has a feeling of empathy for Xiao Hui at the moment. At that time, Cui Hao had a twinkling of light. He suddenly realized the safety of Buddhism. He couldn''t help but spend it like a mountain. He couldn''t teach Xiaohui this kind of thing, so he had to resist it by himself.


    "Hold on! Hold on! Hold on!..."


    Xiao Hui tried his best to insist. His scream became more and more sad. However, the perseverance light in his eyes became more and more strong. In fact, his temper was also very stubborn. Once he was killed, he had to do everything. At the moment, his stubborn temper rose again. He had only one idea in his heart. Even if he died, he must resist. Brother Cui can''t underestimate his third brother!


    Although the two haven''t sworn in yet, Cui Hao has promised, so in Xiaohui''s eyes, he is his sworn brother.


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    Xiao Hui screamed hysterically, not to mention Cui Hao. Even in summer, he couldn''t bear it. Under this pain, time passed minute by minute. Cui Hao kept urging his perspective eyes to observe. When he found that the dragon ball in Xiaohui''s body turned faster and faster, and the pure soul power filled his whole body rushed into it, he was finally relieved. The absorption speed of Longzhu is greatly increased, which means that Xiaohui''s suffering time will be shortened.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho..."


    In the later stage, Xiao Hui was already in pain and couldn''t even scream. He gasped, his face showed a morbid sauce purple, and his eyes showed a crazy light. Until now, he has already reached the limit of pain he can bear, and the reason why he can still insist is entirely supported by the thought in his heart.


    "Xiao Hui, hurry up! Hold on for a while longer. Believe brother, I won''t lie to you! Don''t fall down, hold on!...." Cui Hao was very anxious in his eyes.


    Cui Hao''s eyesight can naturally be seen that he has reached the limit of endurance and may fall down anytime and anywhere. At the moment, the speed of Longzhu absorbing soul power has become fast, and it can be completed in ten breaths at most.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    With the rapid rotation, the Dragon Ball sent out a happy cry and suddenly swallowed up the remaining soul power. At this moment, it suddenly expanded a circle, and the blurred image of the five clawed golden dragon became very clear for a moment, as if it had its own spirit.


    "Shua!..."


    At this moment, the mini five clawed Golden Dragon in the dragon ball suddenly ran away and rushed out of Xiaohui''s body, expanding, expanding and expanding again. Almost in an instant, it soared dozens of times and turned into an illusory five clawed golden dragon image about three meters long, majestic.


    Almost at the moment when the Dragon Ball stopped swallowing, the sharp pain on Xiaohui disappeared, but his paralyzed body stood up involuntarily. There was a mighty and magnificent breath on his body. At this moment, it seemed that he was no longer Xiaohui, but a king and supreme king!


    At the moment when Xiao Hui stood upright, the five clawed golden dragon image of about three meters suddenly circled around his body. Then, with a loud and incomparable sound of dragon chanting, he suddenly narrowed down, put it into his body and merged with the dragon ball.


    Five clawed golden dragon around the body!


    This scene surprised Cui Hao and the three of them, because the momentum was really too strong. At this moment, Xiao Hui was like a king in control of supreme power. He was bleeding and floating between waving his hands, with unparalleled momentum.


    When the dragon ball was surrounded by Xiaohui, it suddenly turned into countless streamers, and all its limbs and bones were hidden. At the moment, Xiaohui trembled and felt relieved. He personally felt the power of the golden dragon around the body just now. In a trance, he seemed to become an emperor with unparalleled power, undertake the rise and fall of a great country and dominate the ups and downs of all living beings.


    This kind of feeling just came and went quickly in an instant. Then, at the moment of relaxing his body and mind, an irresistible sense of fatigue swept through. Xiao Hui was so tired that he closed his eyes and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Hui is not tired to death. He feels that he can no longer support when he relaxes slightly under the long-term limit.


    "Little grey!..."


    Seeing Xiao Hui suddenly fall down exhausted, Cui Hao, as a master of medicine, was also a little flustered. He quickly grabbed him. After some inspection, he found that everything was normal, which was a sigh of relief.


    At the first pass, Xiao Hui finally got through the difficulties. Cui Hao felt it was too difficult for him. He really walked on the steel wire and his life hung on the line!


    Perhaps it''s because the pain he just suffered is too heavy. At this time, Xiao Hui is very sleepy. It seems that he can sleep for ten days and ten nights. At the moment, rest is undoubtedly the best treatment for him, Cui Hao smiled "Big master, second master, Xiao Hui has carried the first pass! I have a hunch that he can pass the second pass after some hardships. When he succeeds, he will be my right arm and rely on!"


    A person''s power is limited, many people have great power, which Cui Hao knows very well. It is precisely for this reason that since he began to rise, he has been looking for close friends, making more friends, cultivating his own power and so on.


    Since Xiaohui''s life is no longer in danger for the time being, Cui Hao takes it on his back. This time, the ancestral hall''s behavior is to get rid of ghosts, and they need to continue to look for it. Moreover, the area behind the giant monument is still large, and they need to look for it. At least, they need to look for the huge dragon body.


    So, after a simple discussion, they took action again and took the lead in moving towards the huge dragon body.


    "Big! Master, master two, this is definitely the body of the five claw dragon. You see, it has a golden dragon scale on it, but it''s just curious. Why does this dragon look dim and dark? It seems that the essence of it is gone too much. But it''s really big. It is obvious that the body of the five claw Jinlong is at least ten meters long." Looking at the huge dragon body from a distance, Cui Hao expressed such emotion.


    Although summer is well-informed, it is also the first time to see the dragon body with his own eyes "There are several books in our magic medicine sect, which record the precious of dragon blood, dragon scales, dragon tendons and dragon meat. They are rare treasures. They can be used as medicine and even refine pills! Unfortunately, most of our magic medicine sect inherits medical skills, but it is very common to refine pills. Such a precious dragon body is a precious main material, which can certainly refine non trivial pills, but What a pity! "


    Nodding, Liu Qingfeng also sighed "Yes! Such a precious material, I never dreamed of dreaming before. Although the essence of it seems to have passed almost, but no trivial matter can be trained. What is your secret?" You are the first beneficiary as long as you refine any precious pill. "


    It can be seen that both summer and Liu Qingfeng care about the dragon body very much.


    Pretending to wave his hand casually, Cui Hao said with a smile, "master, it''s too obvious for you to say so. This dragon body is of no use to me. It should be given to the school."

 Chapter 372

    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, both summer and Liu Qingfeng are overjoyed. They can almost foresee the future of the miracle doctor. They will make leaps and bounds because of this huge dragon body.


    "Two little guys, this dragon body is extremely precious. It''s not something you can own. Xiao Cui, this dragon body is too precious. I didn''t want to show up, but I had to come out!"


    While the three were talking, an old voice came out. Then, an old man appeared. It was a skinny old man in a coarse cloth coat. The whole person smiled, but his eyes were the kind of narrow fox eyes, giving people a feeling of cunning. The old man is very old. His hands are most remarkable. They are very dry. However, they give people a feeling that refined steel is intertwined, flashing a very cold air. It seems that his hands are not flesh and blood, but made of refined steel. It is really terrible.


    As soon as the old man appeared, he exuded a terrible smell that people want to worship. This is the unique smell of the peak of King Kong. It is one of the only old directors of the four divine beasts, Shen mo.


    After appearing on the spot, Shen Mo smiled at Cui Hao and nodded with satisfaction "Well, yes, Xiao Cui, you''ve been studying medicine recently. In fact, I''ve always seen it in my eyes. My four gods and beasts also have a lot of medical classics and unique books. You can watch them when you really join! I didn''t want to reveal their whereabouts. However, the dragon body is really too precious, especially the dragon scale, which plays a great role in my four gods and beasts, so I I have to show up. "


    In fact, after Vivian left that time, Shen Mo also left. Cui Hao guessed whether he really left. Unexpectedly, he didn''t leave and still guarded by his side.


    "Predecessors of the four beasts..."


    Feeling the mighty and invincible breath on Shen Mo''s body, Liu Qingfeng and Shen Mo both changed their faces in summer, and their strength and status were also very high. However, compared with this one in front of them, they were hardly worth mentioning and had to be regarded as the younger generation. What made them more uneasy was that as soon as the other appeared, they opened their mouth to determine the ownership of the dragon body and directly denied the decision to hand it over to the divine doctor.


    Summer, as the master of the magic medicine sect, wanted to fight for another one or two. However, facing Shen Mo, the top strongman in the King Kong realm, his throat moved, but he didn''t say anything. His face was very embarrassed.


    Seeing the embarrassment of the second master, Cui Hao hurriedly said, "Mo Lao, you''ve been secretly protecting me. Thank you. We found it here, and I''ve promised to give the dragon body to the school. What you just said seems to be wrong! How about this? If you have a share, the four divine beasts can be divided into half, and the divine doctor can get half, how about?"


    At this moment, Shen Mo has come to Cui Hao. He solemnly checked Xiao Hui, which was a little relieved and shook his head "Xiao Cui, if you ask for anything else, I can promise you, but this thing really can''t! I''ll tell you a big secret. My four divine beasts have a No. 1 plan, including dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. Anything left by these four divine beasts is helpful to the plan. This dragon body is extremely precious! Of course, you found this dragon body , it''s impossible for the four divine beasts to do anything unconscionable. I''ll give enough benefits to the divine doctor! In addition, you can also take away a small amount of flesh and blood, dragon scales. You can''t do more. That plan can''t be lost. This dragon body is priceless! "


    Shen Mo appeared here and revealed a big news. Although he didn''t know the specific plan, Cui Hao and the three could guess how important it was. Although Shen Mo looked smiling and easy to talk, it was a face for Cui Hao. If he didn''t have Cui Hao, he was afraid that he would destroy summer and Liu Qingfeng first. Where would he be so friendly Yuese?


    The other party has made some concessions, and moved out of the national righteousness. Naturally, in summer, Liu Qingfeng and Liu Qingfeng couldn''t say anything more. They hurriedly opened their mouth and agreed. Seeing this, Shen Mo nodded with satisfaction and began to check the dragon body.


    "Jingling, jingling......"


    At this time, Cui Hao''s phone rang again. He connected the phone. At the other end, there was the voice of Taoist Tianji "good disciple, what''s the matter? Did the little ash resist the first pass?"


    He told Taoist Tianji what was happening in front of him. When he knew that Shen Mo had arrived, he didn''t say a word. He said he would come by plane immediately and told Cui Hao that before that, Shen Mo must not take Xiao Hui away. Everything must wait until he came. Why Taoist Tianji was so interested in this matter, but Cui Hao didn''t know.


    When Cui Hao informed Shen Mo of the contents of the call, he showed an unhappy look. However, he seemed to be very afraid of Taoist Tianji. Finally, Shen Mo agreed to the request.


    "It''s amazing! This little gray family is really amazing. It''s actually a guardian! Look at the stone gate!" Shen Mo shook his mouth and pointed to the stone gate in the distance.


    Behind this huge stone tablet, there is not only a large dragon body, but also a hidden stone gate. This stone gate should have been opened once by small ash, revealing a gap. The whole stone gate is very simple and emits a long history.


    So Cui Hao, with Xiao Hui on his back and Shen Mo taking the lead, led the three to come over.


    This is a stone gate. It''s ancient and simple. It''s very mottled. It''s obviously something hundreds of years ago. One person is so tall that about two people can walk in side by side. Some ancient flowers, birds, fish and insects are carved on the stone gate. In the central area of the stone gate, there is an ancient big seal character, which is a town character.


    This word is really well written. It has a natural and unrestrained character. The font is vigorous and mellow, like mercury pouring into the ground. It is as perfect as a cloud of paper.


    Hearing Shen Mo''s emotion, Cui Hao couldn''t help asking, "Mo Lao, guardian, what organization is that? Can you explain one or two to me?"


    A little sigh appeared on his face, and Shen Mo thought "This is a top secret affair. I can''t tell you too much. In fact, I only know a little about it myself. Maybe only the eldest lady really knows about my Chinese guardian. I just know that there are seven Guardian veins, which have been inherited from ancient times. Now I don''t know how many veins have been inherited, This little ash should be the only inheritor of the yaori Guardian vein. Look, does the texture on the stone gate vaguely form a big sun? This is the symbol of the yaori Guardian vein, one of the seven Guardian veins! "


    Pointing to the ancient stone gate, Shen Mo explained for Cui Hao.


    According to his reputation, Cui Hao really found that the pattern on the stone gate vaguely formed a big day, which gave people infinite strength and confidence.


    Curious, Cui Hao couldn''t help asking, "Mo Lao, the guardian, what are they guarding? Also, is it because of his blood that Xiaohui can integrate the Dragon beads?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Mo shook his head and said something helpless "I''m not sure about this. I just know that the guardian is not guarding China, but suppressing something. Of course, their blood is also strong, because their ancestors seemed to have been super strong at the level of supernatural power! Of course, there are strong and weak blood inheritance. I don''t think this little gray is great. It should be well inherited after birth, Unlimited potential. "


    Shen Mo only knows a little about the guardian. Hearing his words, Cui Hao was shocked and had some thoughts. At this time, he began to gradually understand Wang Kun''s original emotion. He once said that the world is far more wonderful than you think! The stronger he is, the more he knows something, he can touch the real land The essence of the ball. In fact, Cui Hao didn''t understand it at first, but now he feels he understands it.

 Chapter 373

    Standing in front of the ancient stone gate, Cui Hao turned his eyes to Shen Mo and sought his advice. As for summer and Liu Qingfeng, their seniority is more than one grade lower than Shen Mo, so they are naturally not qualified to decide whether to enter. Looking at the stone gate that has already opened part of it, Shen Mo smiled "Don''t hesitate. The stone gate has been opened once by this little ash. Even if there is something, it must have run out. Let''s go in and have a look. It should be not dangerous. Of course, I must tell you three in advance. They have been guardians for thousands of years. No one really knows what they are guarding, so don''t move after entering, Touch it! I''ll seat you myself. It shouldn''t be dangerous. "


    With these words, he took the lead and stepped into the stone gate.


    Following Shen Mo''s back, Cui Hao and his disciples also entered. As soon as they entered, Cui Hao was stunned, because it was not a secret room, but a huge cave. The cave was very hot and the air was very dry.


    In this case, Shen Mo didn''t say anything, but just moved forward step by step, and the three teachers and disciples Cui Hao followed suit. Gradually, the huge cave became red. The more they led to the interior, the higher the temperature, the wall of the cave gradually turned a little red, and the temperature reached at least 60 or 70 degrees. Such a high temperature was enough to make ordinary people dizzy, but for the four people But it was nothing. They continued to move forward, getting hotter and hotter. It seemed that there was a sea of fire ahead.


    Hot! Very hot! Very hot!


    The temperature in the huge karst cave is getting higher and higher, and the rock wall almost turns red. When the shoes step on the cave, they will make a hissing sound, which seems to melt. At this level, even in summer, they start to sweat more, and the unconscious ash is sweating. It''s OK. Shen Mo finds their difference, waves his hand, and doesn''t know what means they have used. The three people immediately I feel comfortable all over, and the poisonous heat dissipates a lot.


    After a while, Shen Mo took the four people to the end of the huge cave and saw a very shocking scene.


    "Gudong, Gudong, Gudong..."


    At the end of this huge karst cave, there is a rolling magma river. The red magma is rolling, and occasionally some huge bubbles emerge from the magma. However, a moment later, with a slight sound and a pop, it will burst, and the hot magma will burst out, just like red fireworks. It is extremely strong The smell of sulfur is diffuse and pungent.


    The huge karst cave is above this magmatic River, but the surrounding temperature is also very high. The blazing temperature distorts the air slightly. Cui Hao is shocked. Although he has long known that there is a magmatic River under the ground, he has really witnessed it for the first time. In fact, don''t mention him. He saw Liu Qingfeng in summer for the first time and opened his mouth.


    The mighty magma river is surging. This spectacular scene makes people feel the magic of the creator.


    "Eh, what''s the black spot in front? It seems to be a huge stone! It''s too far, I can''t really see it." looking into the distance, summer makes such a sound.


    Following the prestige, Shen Mo nodded and said, "yes, it''s a cyan translucent stone, but it''s too far from our cave. What I see is also vague. It seems that there are still some things on it."


    Because it was the peak of the King Kong realm, Shen Mo''s eyesight surpassed those of Xia and others, but the strong ones were also very limited. Hearing their words, Cui Hao moved in his heart, suddenly opened his perspective eyes and looked ahead. Soon, the scenery in front of him began to enlarge, and the scenery in the distance became clear. Soon, he saw the stone in the middle of the magmatic river.


    This magmatic river is surging and spectacular. In the central area of the magmatic River, which is very far away from the karst cave, a huge light cyan transparent spar is exposed. It is also surrounded by magma, but it is a kind of golden and strange magma, rippling like gold water. This light cyan transparent spar is like spiritual, constantly absorbing this A kind of golden magma, and its surface will rise out of a nearly transparent flame, swaying, filled with a powerful and incomparable atmosphere, and even composed of mysterious lines, which bound the whole spar like a flame chain.


    When feeling the magic of the scene in front of him, Cui Hao saw the central area of the huge light cyan crystal through his perspective eyes. The almost transparent flame swayed and surrounded by a stone the size of a washbasin. It was ancient and unparalleled, showing a gray color. There was a faint feeling of crystal clear on the surface. At first glance, it seemed to be an original stone.


    "Hmm? What''s that?" Cui Hao thought so.


    This washbasin sized stone looks ancient and plain, but it is so placed on the crystal stone that it is destined not to be ordinary. Cui Hao had an inexplicable feeling in his heart when he saw it. It seems that he has a lot of fate with this stone. This feeling is unreasonable, but it is very clear.


    Therefore, Cui Hao told Shen Mo what he saw. He knew that Cui Hao had powers, so he was not too surprised. After pondering for a long time, he said "Xiao Cui, according to what you said, that crystal stone must be a treasure. In addition, the stone on it must be extraordinary. I''ll take you and let''s see what it is! Your description just reminds me of a material. If this crystal stone is really that kind of material, it is absolutely priceless and is of great benefit to cultivation! Of course, I still said, "don''t move or touch!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said in surprise, "Mo Lao, you just said you would take me? We are very far away from the crystal stone. Do you have the ability of half step magic power to cross in the air?"


    "Hahaha... Good boy, I know a lot now! Yes, I really don''t have the volley crossing of half step supernatural experts, but can''t I use other methods? Don''t worry, since I say I have a way to take you there, I can do it naturally!" hahaha smiled, Shen Mo''s face was proud.


    With these words, he turned his hands and took out a dozen thin willow leaf throwing knives from his arms. They were bright and shining.


    Touching these willow leaf throwing knives, Shen Mo said to himself with emotion, "old guys, I didn''t expect you to come in handy again!"


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    Suddenly, Shen Mo shook his hand and threw out three willow leaf throwing knives, and he grabbed Cui Hao. His body ran away and roared like lightning. At the moment Shen Mo threw out the willow leaf Throwing Knife, Cui Hao understood what he wanted to do. It''s true that he didn''t have the empty crossing of the strong at the level of half step supernatural power. However, he only achieved this effect with the help of props, and the willow leaf throwing knife is undoubtedly such a props.


    The strong wind roared in his ears. Cui Hao flew forward quickly under Shen Mo''s carrying, and flew tens of meters away. Shen Mo was exhausted. Then he suddenly stepped on a flying knife. The whole person used his strength, suddenly soared out and rushed out towards the front. In such a cycle, in a moment, they flew 200 meters. Finally, Shen Mo landed on the light cyan huge translucent spar with Cui Hao. Of course, the area they trampled on was an area without translucent flame, but even so, the terrible heat swept like a wave, which was really surging.


    "Hahaha... We''re so lucky that it''s really a destiny stone! Xiao Cui, you said that a translucent flame was born on the crystal stone. I guessed that it was probably a destiny stone. Unexpectedly, it was really it! I was only lucky to see a piece the size of a fingernail in the four gods treasure house. Unexpectedly, there was such a big one here A piece! OK, great! "Soon after landing on the translucent spar, Shen Mo recognized it carefully and burst out laughing.

 Chapter 374

    At the moment, Shen Mo was very excited. He was almost elated. It can be seen that the destiny stone in his mouth is extremely precious. It is a rare treasure. Curious, Cui Hao asked, "Mo Lao, what is the destiny stone in your mouth? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Smiling, Shen Mo responded "Xiao Cui, this thing is amazing! The so-called destiny is the destiny of heaven and earth. The divine stone, what is the divine stone, is naturally an extraordinary and magical treasure. Well, I won''t beat around the Bush for you. This divine stone is a good thing to increase longevity. It can be used as medicine with a special secret method to refine the divine pill of destiny. This is a more precious treasure than the dragon body, because it is heaven Life God pill can increase longevity yuan! A person can only use it when taking it for the first time, which can increase longevity yuan by about 30 years! "


    Speaking of this, Shen Mo rubbed his hands and continued "Tianmingshendan is also a good thing to protect your life. A person is on the edge of oil exhaustion. As long as one tianmingshendan can recover almost, and it still has the effect of increasing longevity yuan. Of course, the increased longevity yuan won''t last for 30 years at this time, but no matter what, even if it can only increase by one year, there will be countless dignitaries Duck, can exchange unimaginable benefits! "


    "What? This crystal stone is a treasure to increase longevity?" hearing this, Cui Hao was surprised and shocked.


    Nodding, Shen Mo said definitely, "yes! I won''t be wrong. This is a destiny stone! Such a large piece is of immeasurable value! In addition to increasing longevity yuan, the destiny stone has other effects. Of course, all I know is increasing longevity yuan."


    Cui Hao was excited by Shen Mo''s words, because he smelled great benefits from Shen Mo''s words! If everything is as Shen Mo said, such a big destiny stone is really priceless!


    After determining that the stone under his feet was a huge destiny stone, Shen Mo began to observe the ancient and plain stone in the central area, and Cui Hao began to look at it carefully with him. Because when he saw the stone for the first time, Cui Hao first thought of the original stone, so he quietly urged his perspective eyes to see if it really existed In precious jade.


    "Hua la... Hua la... Hua la..."


    As Cui Hao urged the perspective eyes, the invisible perspective golden light burst out and penetrated into the face size stone. Suddenly, his body was shocked, and his soul seemed to fit with an invisible force for a moment.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    For a moment, Cui Hao felt that his mind was trembling faintly. In a trance, he seemed to see a huge beast, like an indomitable giant, with a dragon head and a lion body, covered with water-green scales, wrapped in a group of auspicious clouds. Standing there quietly, he gave people a feeling of incomparable dignity and auspiciousness.


    "This is! This is! Isn''t this the image of the blue water unicorn? I am the most respected auspicious beast in China! I remember an ancient book that records that the unicorn Title book, the sage comes out, and its status is no worse than that of the four divine beasts! What''s the matter? I just want to see through a stone. How can I inspire the image of the unicorn auspicious beast?" Cui Hao felt speechless.


    This feeling was just for a moment, and then Cui Hao felt dizzy, because the mysterious beads in his body rotated rapidly at the moment, and even got in touch with the stone the size of his face. He began to burst into the golden light of his perspective eyes crazily. That''s all. Cui Hao''s own blood essence was forcibly dragged by the mysterious beads and poured into the stone In the, it turned into blood red instantly, and the blood essence penetrated slowly with the perspective golden light.


    "Clatter, clatter..."


    This penetration seems to have no end. It continues. Even Cui Hao''s physique of Jinlong Suo Yuzhu can''t carry it. He is dizzy and suddenly weakened several times. There''s no way. He can continue to urge the golden light of perspective eyes to the greatest extent. This consumption is amazing. Moreover, Cui Hao''s essence blood is not absorbed and injected into this stone without capital.


    "Stop! Stop!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao was also flustered and tried his best to stop it, but it didn''t work. His face was very pale.


    "What''s the matter? Xiao Cui, what''s the matter with you?" surprised, Shen Mo also found Cui Hao''s abnormality and hurriedly asked.


    "Di Liuliu......"


    Just when he asked, the face size stone turned. Vaguely, Cui Hao felt the sound of pengpeng. With a whew, he broke into the air and fell into Cui Hao''s arms. Vaguely, there was a wave of intimacy.


    "Well, what''s going on?" he was dizzy. Cui Hao was a little confused.


    Fortunately, the stone stopped swallowing after rotating, and the mysterious beads in Cui Hao''s body also stopped at the moment. The light was dimmed a lot. Just frantically injected golden light into the stone, which consumed a lot of money.


    "Xiao Cui, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you mind?" Shen Mo asked in a hurry.


    Although he is a great master at the peak of the King Kong realm, he can''t see the changes of the mysterious beads in Cui Hao''s body. If Cui Hao''s blood essence suddenly and strangely gushed out and sprayed on the stone, he can''t find the abnormality at all. Cui Hao couldn''t explain the current situation. His face was pale and frightening. He reluctantly waved his hand and said, "I''m not in the way, but I''m a little weak..."


    "Boom..."


    While Cui Hao was talking, the originally calm magma river suddenly boiled, the magma rolled and roared, and the transparent flame on the destiny stone suddenly rose, and the temperature became more and more terrible.


    "No, leave quickly! There''s a change here. I feel a terrible force. It seems that I''m waking up. Let''s go!" Shen Mo hurriedly catches Cui Hao as soon as his face changes.


    "Come on! Xiao Cui, throw away this stone and make it return to its place. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be great changes!" he shouted loudly, and Shen Mo looked worried.


    Just now, he subconsciously wanted to take the stone and make it return. However, his heart and hair trembled. A fear rising from the depths of his soul could not make this action. Therefore, Shen Mo shouted at Cui Hao. After all, he held this washbasin sized stone in his arms.


    In his heart, Cui Hao has an intuition that this amazing change has nothing to do with the stone in his arms. However, it seems that it has a root on itself at the moment, and it can''t be abandoned. Instinctively, Cui Hao wanted to throw it away and make it return to its place again, but this stone seemed to feel the general. There was a clearer sound in it, and it sent a wave of sadness and reluctance towards Cui Hao.


    "There''s something strange in this stone! There''s a breath of life!" Cui Hao couldn''t help but think of it.


    At last, Cui Hao shouted, "Mo Lao, no, I can''t abandon it at all. Come on, let''s escape here. The lava river seems to be going to riot!"


    At this time, the situation was extremely dangerous. The golden magma around the destiny stone boiled and rolled, and the transparent flame burned violently like transparent chains, and the whole magma river began to roar violently.


    He clenched his teeth and knew that he couldn''t hesitate at the moment. Shen Mo protected Cui Hao from injury. Whew, whew, whew, and threw out four willow leaf throwing knives again. The whole person shot out in an instant and went towards the huge karst cave. When running away, both Cui Hao and Shen Mo were very upset, because they all had an intuition. This time, they were afraid of making trouble!

 Chapter 375

    The lava River roared and roared, a kind of dull and incomparable, as if solidified. The general terrorist force was spreading and diffuse. It was really a terrible mess. In this case, Shen Mo had to give up all his worries even if he was very worried. He caught Cui Hao and fled quickly. He knew that he had made trouble this time, but he didn''t know why Cui Hao had such a change in vain, even now Shen Mo didn''t know.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    Shen Mo''s body was faster than lightning. During this period, he encountered a terrible magma wave more than once, and he skillfully avoided it. The scene was really thrilling. At the moment, Cui Hao was held in his arms by Shen mo. his face was pale and frightening, and his blood essence was consumed too much. In his arms, the stone the size of a face plate made a fluffy sound of jumping, with a sense of joy.


    "Hurry! Elder, be careful! Hurry!..."


    At the mouth of the cave, Liu Qingfeng was very worried in summer. The magma River riots did not reach the height of the huge cave, so they were safe. They saw Shen Mo grab Cui Hao, dodge left and right, move around in the air, and their hearts were tightly suspended in the air. After all, it''s a lava river. The temperature of magma is so high that even the strong in King Kong dare not touch it at will.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    After a thrilling shuttle, with the help of six willow leaf throwing knives, Shen Mo crossed a hundred meters with Cui Hao and finally landed at the cave entrance.


    "Let''s go! We can''t stay here anymore!..."


    As soon as he landed at the cave entrance, Shen Mo gave such an order. Although he didn''t know what the situation was, Xia and Liu Qingfeng immediately chose to respect him. Among them, Xia grabbed the unconscious little ash and the party fled towards the outside of the cave.


    "Mo Lao, i...." Cui Hao said with an apology on his face.


    "Don''t say it first! Xiao Cui, it''s important for us to run for our lives now. If Xiao life is lost here, it''s the most unworthy thing!" he directly interrupted Cui Hao''s words, and Shen Mo fled quickly with him.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    In the rear, the violent shock became more and more intense. It seemed that there was an explosion of Jingtian volcano. Shen Mo and his party were very embarrassed and fled quickly. They were lucky. Finally, they escaped from the karst cave and crossed the ancient stone gate again.


    "Hua La, Hua La, Hua la..."


    The magmatic River rolls ceaselessly, and the huge destiny stone vibrates unceasingly. The transparent flame on it flickers, emits terrible heat, and vaguely forms chains. In the whole magmatic River, there are golden magma, all of which converge on the destiny stone, and I don''t know what role it plays.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    In vain, the whole destiny stone shows that it is cracked and extremely fine, spreading like a spider''s web. With this cracking, a chaotic air flow is used in the destiny stone, which suddenly diffuses to the whole magmatic River, which makes the riot converge rapidly, and then it turns into silence again.


    In a strange huge space, there is a light blue barrier across the world. However, at a certain moment, it clicks in vain, and there are fine cracks, which is very strange.


    In this huge space, everything is huge. Huge trees, mountains and even grass are up to one or two meters high. On a piece of grass not far from the light blue barrier, giants with a body size of nearly a thousand feet are lying there with their eyes closed. A majestic pressure emanates, which is really terrible.


    If someone sees such a scene, they will be shocked and scream, dragon!


    These two huge dragons are really huge. They are all dressed in scales and armor. Their ferocious dragon horns break through the blue sky. Their lantern like eyes are closed tightly, and their tusks flash cold light, which makes people feel terrible. The two dragons just breathe at will, and a white air stream spits out, like a tornado, and their thick claws seem to be able to breathe Tear apart all powerful existence.


    "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze, wheeze..."


    At the moment, the two giant dragons are playing a light sound, and their bodies fluctuate slightly, like mountains. They sleep leisurely and contentedly, as if they could sleep for ten years.


    "Click, click, click..."


    At this time, the huge light blue barrier not far from them suddenly cracked, and then the cracking speed soon stopped. This slight sound could not reasonably affect the two sleeping dragons, but they all shook and clattered, and turned upside down and stood up!


    It''s so powerful!


    The two dragons suddenly turned and stood up, emitting a strong and suffocating terrible dragon power, and their lantern like eyes have noticed the changes on the light blue barrier and emitted light.


    "Ang! Ang!..."


    Coincidentally, the two dragons gave out a clear and incomparable dragon chant, which was full of a happy taste. Then, they suddenly turned into human form. They were two men, one tall and one short, all beautiful, with an absolutely right pride on their faces.


    If such a scene happens on earth, it must be enough to scare ordinary people to death. Fortunately, there is no human beings in this huge space.


    "Hahaha... Hasalu, for many years, the damn barrier has finally cracked! According to the high priest''s prediction, once the barrier cracks, the day when our dragon family will come to the source of the world again will not be far away! Great! I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time!" the tall man said with great excitement.


    Nodded the short man "Yes, our whole dragon family is looking forward to this day! In those years, our dragon family suffered humiliation, and this time we came to the source of the world, we must wash away this shame! Great, this barrier is 5000 years earlier than our high priest predicted. Maybe, this time we came to the source of the world, our dragon family will be the first. Last time, let the bird people in the holy world lead us It''s a pity that we missed the first chance! "


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    When two men of dragon illusion were talking, suddenly, the void not far away opened an illusory door, and fifteen figures rushed out of them, all in human form. However, each one was mighty and shining, giving rise to a sacred feeling. The first was a mighty old man, his eyes Like a golden lantern, it gives people a feeling of supremacy. Behind the mighty old man is an old man in a moon white robe. He is very thin, but his eyes twinkle with a light of wisdom. At first glance, he can''t help but give birth to a sense of respect.


    "See the patriarch! See the high priest! See the elders!"


    Seeing this group of people appear, the two men salute in a hurry. However, they are respectful in the face of the patriarch and the high priest, but they seem very casual in the face of the other elders.


    Waving his hand, the mighty old man smiled "Elder hasalu, elder Ao Bing, it''s hard for you! Hahaha..... Hearing your voice, both the high priest and I are very excited! This damn barrier was cracked 5000 years in advance. Good, great! Last time, our dragon family came to the source of the world and only gained a lot of faith, but there was no information about that thing The most important reason to get it is because the holy world''s damned Lord is interfering. This time, we will come faster than him! Of course, we can''t underestimate it except the holy world, Lingjie, martial world, medicine world, spirit world, etc. after all, it has too much to do with it! "


    Hearing the patriarch''s words, all the Dragon elders present nodded and smiled, and there was a crack in the barrier. This is definitely a rare good thing, which filled their hearts with expectation.


    Glancing around, the thin looking high priest said "You guys, although the barrier has cracked ahead of time, it will be at least ten years before it really breaks. During this time, I need you to be fully prepared. I hope you don''t forget the lessons of the last time! Arrogance is the characteristic of my dragon family, because we are the overlord and the only overlord between heaven and earth. However, it''s unclear It would be foolish to be too proud before the strength of the other party! "


    At this point, the high priest roared with a sense of humiliation on his face "You can''t forget the humiliation of that year, so I want you to be cautious when facing the enemy! Although the dragon family is powerful, it is not invincible. Moreover, there are real experts inside the source of the world. Finally, when we were forced to push aside, how did our Great Dragon Emperor die? I think you won''t forget it?"


    Hearing what the high priest said, all the Dragon families present lowered their heads, even the head of the clan lowered their heads and listened quietly.


    After a slight pause, the high priest''s tone eased a little and said "In fact, I don''t mean to discourage you. I just want to tell you that you can''t be too proud! The Dragon Emperor is invincible. However, under the joint attack of many enemies, especially the sneak attack of the powerful level hidden by the source of the world? He may fall, and any of you may fall, so be careful, Be careful and remember, okay? "

 Chapter 376

    The high priest''s words were very heavy, which made the Dragon strongmen present bow their arrogant heads. At the moment, their hearts were filled with anger and humiliation!


    The dragon family is famous for its power and dignity, but their great dragon emperor was besieged and died. This is a disgrace to the whole dragon family!


    Looking around, the high priest continued "The Dragon Emperor fell. He was trying to kill our dragon family! However, he tried his best to rob our dragon family, but it was not that thing at all. This is a shame. We were fooled by the Lord! This time, our dragon family came to the source of all worlds, the Holy world, and was our mortal enemy! I spent my life to prophesy the dragon, and finally saw a scene, ours The Dragon Emperor hit the enemies in all directions, but he was hit by the Kirin king, who has been hidden from the source of the world, and fell! "


    "What? The unicorn king of the source of the universe is not dead? How is this possible? It should have been killed in Bermuda long ago!"


    "It''s the king of Kirin! It''s pretending to die. It appears at the most critical time. How cunning! High priest and patriarch, this time when it comes to the source of the world, the king of Kirin must die!"


    "Great sacrifice, since you have put forward the cause of death of the Dragon Emperor, why didn''t you announce it at that time? Is there any secret?"


    Hearing the words of the great sacrifice, all the Dragon elders were like frying pans. Their faces were full of grief and anger. The strong dragon people present could almost represent the strongest combat power in this huge dragon world space. Naturally, they knew a name very well, Kirin king!


    At that time, when the dragon family came to the source of the world, the king of Kirin was the strongest there. Moreover, the Dragon Emperor was amazed at his amazing talent. After all, he broke through the level of divine power and reached the level of great power step by step through his own exploration. This talent of the king of Kirin can be called peerless and rebellious!


    For these questions, the great sacrifice did not open his mouth, but turned his eyes to the patriarch, as if to seek his advice.


    His face showed a dignified posture, and the dragon clan leader said "In fact, the reason why the high priest didn''t say this was because of me. I asked him to keep silent! Why? Because at that time, although the barrier was much weaker, trying to break through was almost tantamount to dying. However, there was still a chance. I was worried that if you said the reason, you would be desperate to die!"


    The dragon clan leader''s explanation is naturally confusing, and he seems to be going to tell the whole story. After saying that, he opened his mouth "Because the great sacrifice saw the scuffle after the fall of the Dragon Emperor! The so-called allies completely tore their faces before the dignity of the Dragon Emperor''s body and began to attack each other. Finally, five people robbed a large part of the dragon body, and the dragon ball of the Dragon Emperor existed in the Dragon body!"


    Dragon Ball!


    When the dragon clan leader said these two words in a heavy tone, many dragon strongmen present showed a kind of hot eyes, full of infinite desire!


    The Dragon beads of the Dragon Emperor contain its inheritance and have unimaginable powerful power. They are really too attractive! Not long ago, the head of the dragon family and the high priest are very excited and eager! Who doesn''t want to be strong? Who doesn''t want to be a real big man?


    Before, because of various constraints, it was impossible to surpass the dragon clan chief and high priest, but the Dragon Ball gave them unlimited hope and opportunities!


    It seems to have known that this would be the case. The dragon clan leader continued to ask, "when you know the truth of the matter, will you rush recklessly in that case?"


    Hearing this, all the Dragon elders present were silent again, because they asked themselves, they might choose to break through!


    A handsome man with narrow eyes said, "clan leader, can you still determine the location of the dragon ball? What should we do if we get it? In those years, the great dragon emperor once gave you a drop of natural essence. Also, if we come to the source of the world, it is likely to be found. What should you do at that time?" When he asked, all the strong dragon people gathered their eyes, because what the man asked was what everyone cared about.


    The dragon ball, that thing, is too precious. Even the silent high priest looked up at the dragon clan leader and wanted to know what he thought.


    By the attention of the people, the dragon clan leader''s heart was filled with an inexplicable anger. For many years, since the fall of the Dragon Emperor, how many years have passed, he still didn''t get the absolute respect and obedience of the dragon clan. This result made him very angry. If it was the Dragon Emperor, who dares to say a word of nonsense?


    The dragon clan leader is now the first expert of the dragon clan, but the high priest is only a little inferior. In addition, there are several elders who are not far behind him. Although he is the next Dragon Emperor appointed by the Dragon Emperor at the beginning, without absolute strength, he can''t make these strong people of the dragon clan surrender.


    Of course, anger is anger. The dragon clan leader knows that he must make a statement at the moment. Even if he is arbitrary, it is likely to cause a big change. In the face of the anger of a group of dragon strongmen, including the high priest, he does not have the courage to bear it. He must give each other hope, otherwise it will be a very troublesome thing.


    Thinking like this, Chen Sheng, the head of the dragon family, finally said, "the dragon ball of the Dragon Emperor, I think we should give it to our sacred dragon pool. It is where our ancestors were born and has their own spirit. I believe it will make the right choice and lead our dragon family to rise again!"


    Speaking of this, the dragon clan leader pondered for a moment, and then said again, "if the dragon ball makes a choice, then the owner is the New Dragon Emperor, and the ownership of that thing should naturally belong to him! What do I say, everyone?"


    With a smile on his face, the words of the Dragon patriarch are watertight. Who can have an opinion on the dragon pool, the sacred dragon pool of the Dragon nationality? And its choice, to a large extent, will choose the most powerful dragon clan leader. Moreover, the dragon clan leader has also obtained a drop of Dragon Emperor''s blood essence, which greatly increases his chance of being selected.


    Soon, the high priest and others reacted. They didn''t look very good and secretly scolded the patriarch for being too shameless. However, the other party''s words were really watertight, which made them want to refute. They didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Originally, all the Dragon strongmen were equivalent to the army of the dragon clan leader, but I didn''t expect him to be so crafty and anti guest oriented.


    "Hahaha... Ladies and gentlemen, is it too early for us to discuss this matter now? I think we''d better discuss it in detail after we succeed." hahaha smiled, and the high priest''s tone was very indifferent. Although he behaved casually, the meaning of his words was clear. He wanted to choose to retreat.


    In this case, how could the dragon clan leader allow it? He finally found such a rare opportunity. Therefore, the dragon clan leader hurriedly said, "how can this be? You have already talked about this matter. You''d better have a conclusion. In this way, if we get the dragon ball in the future, it will be clearer, won''t it?"


    The dragon clan leader is forcing everyone to agree, because the dragon clan has a dragon oath. As long as they agree to this requirement and issue a dragon oath, they can''t change it.


    All the Dragon Ball elders present were crafty and crafty. No one responded to the words of the dragon clan leader. Instead, they all nodded to agree with the high priest. This matter is too early and needs to be considered in the long run. Moreover, in order to show that this matter is really pending and not suitable for discussion now, the high priest opened his mouth "Ladies and gentlemen, I have always had an idea in my mind. After all these years, will the Dragon beads of the Dragon Emperor fall into the hands of some big power? Don''t forget that in order to gain faith, we could leave some of our own blood and breath in that Chinese country. Therefore, as long as Chinese people have the opportunity to integrate our dragon beads! And, What worries me even more is that once the Dragon Emperor''s dragon balls are fused to a certain extent, he can feel the Dragon Cave we hide in Mount Tai! This is the wealth that we dragon people collected so hard that we were eager to retreat and didn''t take it away! "


    "Yes! This is a very likely event! Although the location of the Dragon Cave is secret, will it have been leaked out after so many years?"


    "Patriarch, I think this matter is more important. As for your proposal just now, let''s talk about it later. What do you think?"


    "I agree with this idea! The first priority is to prepare for the arrival. It''s better to discuss other things later so as not to affect everyone''s mind. What do you think?"


    "I also agree that the top priority is to discuss the dragon ball!"


    The high priest made a change of topic. Soon, many strong people of the dragon family talked about it, but they changed the topic at once. In fact, the leader of the dragon family was very clear about their real intention. Can someone integrate the Dragon beads? Is that possible? Even the strong people of the dragon family, it is very difficult to integrate. How can humble humans do it? Moreover, it is not ordinary to integrate Dragon ball, but the dragon ball of the Great Dragon Emperor!


    In fact, the words of the high priest did not mean wine, and everyone knew it. Therefore, after a war of words, the matter was finally settled. Although the Dragon patriarch had great power, the real decision-making power was not in his own hands. The high priest and others disagreed with him, he was also very helpless.


    "Everyone, go and prepare. The day when our dragon family will come to the source of the world is not far away!"


    Finally, the dragon clan leader issued such a roar, and many dragon strongmen were excited to roar and respond

 Chapter 377

    Shen Mo and others naturally don''t know what happened in the Dragon world. At the moment, they are running away in a hurry, because the power of the magmatic river is really terrible. Even Shen Mo, an old antique at the peak of King Kong, is deeply afraid, giving birth to a feeling of life and death crisis. His perception was very sharp. He could feel a kind of terrible power like heaven''s power waking up. He didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend. He took the people out at the first time.


    Fortunately, although he was worried all the way for fear of being destroyed here by the regiment, the final result was good. Shen Mo escaped from the ancient stone gate with the people and returned to Xiaohui''s family ancestral hall again.


    At the moment, the sky was bright, and there was a white fish belly in the sky. In summer, they put forward suggestions, and they returned to the old man song''s home again.


    "Benefactor, are you back so soon? Ah! Xiao Hui, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    "Brother Xiao Hui, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare cui''er. Wake up quickly!"


    Summer and others came to old man song''s home and immediately disturbed the family. Especially when they saw that Xiao Hui was unconscious and carried by summer, they were shocked and worried.


    At this moment, Cui Hao has recovered some strength. Seeing this situation, he waved his hand in a hurry and spoke in a tired language "Two old people, Cuicui, don''t worry. Xiaohui is not in the way. We''ll catch ghosts. He has some trouble and is not in danger of life. He will wake up soon. There are really many evil ghosts in your village, and there are more than 20 zombies. However, all of them have been solved by our teachers and disciples! Old man, please go door to door after dawn so that they don''t have to worry. Also, if someone in someone''s family is hurt by a ghost, the ghost upper body and so on, you can bring it over. "


    Hearing that Xiao Hui was all right, Mrs. song''s family was relieved to learn that evil spirits and Zombies had been eliminated. They cheered and were pleased.


    Therefore, the family hurriedly took the people into the house and began to prepare some food for them. In fact, the family still had some doubts about Shen Mo. After all, they had never seen this person before, but seeing that he came with Cui Hao''s master and apprentice, they dispelled their vigilance and didn''t cross examine too much.


    "Little benefactor, why do you always hold a stone? Is it heavy? Why not put it on the ground?" Cuicui asked with some curiosity.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao looked a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "this... Nothing, Cui Cui, you don''t have to worry about it. Our teachers and disciples still have some things to discuss. You don''t have to entertain us."


    Seeing Cui Hao''s eviction order, the family left the side room and began to return to their house to talk.


    Not to mention how the family discussed, Shen Mo was very embarrassed at the moment. He sat in the seat in the room and said nothing. In summer, Liu Qingfeng and Cui Hao were worried about it. Finally, he came to the conclusion that he just lost too much blood essence, which relieved him. Although losing blood essence is also a big event, Cui Hao''s physique is special and should be able to recover in a short time Make it up. It''s no problem.


    "You two leave first. I have something to ask Xiao Cui!" frowned, and Shen Mo said so.


    Smell speech, summer two people nodded and left the room.


    After they left in the summer, Shen Mo sighed and said in a very regretful language "Hey..... Xiao Cui, we are really in trouble this time! I have seen a lot of ancient books and records in the four beasts for many years, some of which recorded some things vaguely. What the guardian is guarding is not trivial and can not be removed. Otherwise, it may be a great disaster not only for China, but also for the whole earth! But I am alone It''s a mistake, but it makes you move that stone, which makes that town press out huge problems! "


    Speaking of this, Shen Mo stared at the stone in Cui Hao''s arms and said in a puzzled voice, "Xiao Cui, I''m very strange. Why do I feel that this stone seems to have life? Also, why did you do that on that destiny stone at that time? What drove you to do it? I''m very curious. I don''t know if you can tell me?"


    Because of Cui Hao''s special relationship, even if he is very depressed at the moment, Shen Mo''s attitude is also very good. If he were someone else, he would have been angry.


    I''m sorry to smile. Cui Hao thought about it and said everything about himself. Naturally, he couldn''t say anything about his perspective of the golden light. He just said that his power entered the stone and caused this change. When he said this, Cui Hao instinctively didn''t say anything about the image of Kirin. He felt that it was too important and absolutely impossible It can be said easily, although he has absolute trust in Shen mo.


    "I see... It seems that there may be life in this stone, and it should have some big opportunities with you. Since it has chosen you and has left the core of repression, it is useless to put it up again. Alas, this matter is too important, I must report it immediately. In addition, the dragon body should be transferred as soon as possible to avoid Something has to happen. "Nodded and Shen Mo said so.


    After explaining the matter, under the protection of Shen Mo, Cui Hao began to heal. He was a master of medicine, so he gradually recovered after using several means.


    "Hua La, Hua la..."


    Urge the golden light of the perspective eye to slowly penetrate into his body. Cui Hao feels that his body is recovering rapidly. It seems that the blood essence in his body has also made up for some points. However, what made him feel depressed was that the mysterious beads in his body were sick. It seemed that it was because of too much golden light in the stone before that, and he had not recovered.


    Five hours later, the scorching sun hung high in the sky. Cui Hao used all kinds of means and made use of perspective eye golden light treatment. One night later, his loss made up for one-third and his appearance was much better. From the beginning to the end, Shen Mo guarded him, never leaving. He was afraid that Cui Hao, whose strength fell, would have an accident. Of course, Shen Mo also informed the four divine beasts at the first time. After all, this matter is too much.


    When the sun warmed into the room, Cui Hao stopped the treatment. He felt much better.


    "Dong Dong Qiang......"


    At the moment, the sound of gongs and drums came from this dilapidated village. According to the truth, today is not a festival. Almost all the people in the village came out, and they were very happy one by one, because they all got the message from old man song and knew that the evil ghosts and zombies in the village had been removed. Originally, these simple villagers wanted to thank Cui Hao in person, but old man song stopped them. He knew that Cui Hao was also injured and was healing. So, a group of villagers spontaneously began to celebrate, and the whole village was full of laughter.


    "It''s worth it! Although I''ve been hurt by getting rid of evil spirits, it''s not worth getting hurt if I can make so many people smile!" listening to the sound of gongs and drums, Cui Hao thought so in his heart.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Just when Cui Hao was in a daze, the stone in his arms suddenly vibrated, which sent out a kind of fluctuation, extremely excited and full of a kind of intimacy.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Xiao Cui, this stone..." he was stunned for a moment, and Shen Mo asked.


    Feeling it carefully, Cui Hao said suspiciously, "Mo Lao, I don''t know what this is. However, I vaguely feel a kind of fluctuation. It seems that the life in here wants to be born!"


    "Oh? Are you sure? Well, this is also a good thing. This stone should be an egg, and the things bred in it are amazing. At first, even my heart trembled. It must be extraordinary! You are destined for it, and it may become a great help to you in the future. I''ll wait and see, ha ha ha......" ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.

 Chapter 378

    Shen Mo laughed and was full of expectation. He was really happy for Cui Hao. This strange stone egg is so extraordinary that once it was conceived, it must be an extraordinary thing and will be of great benefit to him in the future. In fact, it doesn''t need Shen Mo to say that Cui Hao also feels its uniqueness. Apart from that, just as an egg, it can form a powerful suppression core together with the destiny stone, which can be seen as extraordinary.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    It seems that Cui Hao''s expectation is felt. The face size stone egg trembles more and more violently. It sends out happy fluctuations, which makes Cui Hao have a feeling of empathy. This stone egg combines a lot of his blood essence with the golden light of his perspective eyes, and he naturally has a strong feeling and intimacy. Facing this stone egg, Cui Hao gave birth to a feeling in vain, which is a general feeling facing his own children.


    The stone egg trembled faster and faster. It shook off layers of stone chips on its surface. The speed was very fast. In an instant, a thick layer of stone chips was spread on the ground. With this change, the original simple surface suddenly became brilliant and dazzling. It turned into a kind of green crystal shape, shining crystal light, and it was not a mortal thing at a glance. Seeing this situation, Cui Hao and Shen Mo looked forward to it more and focused on the change of this green giant egg.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    Soon, the green giant egg showed that it had cracked, just like porcelain cracking in an instant. A fine and crisp crack sounded, and then it turned into fragments and fell to the ground. A dazzling green small body appeared. The figure was dazzling and seemed to be bathed in endless green crystal light. Although it was very small, But his body exudes a strange fluctuation, high above, noble and sacred. At the moment of feeling this breath, even if Cui Hao gave birth to such a feeling, this figure is a collection of thousands of gods loved in one body, which is worshipped as high as gods.


    "What a powerful external breath. This, this breath is more pure and powerful than my Chinese one. What is it? Surprised, Shen Mo couldn''t help blurting out such a question.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Soon, the little green figure converged its crystal light and revealed its real appearance. It was a lovely little beast, covered with green scales and flashing a faint green halo, giving people a feeling of great dignity. The lion''s tail, strong limbs, head like a faucet, and two slightly raised sarcomas on the head, It seems to be two tender little horns, a pair of big sky blue eyes, glittering and translucent water, rotating like a deep and pure sea.


    This is a very lovely little beast. It really seems to gather the green essence of heaven and earth. At the moment, it is looking at Cui Hao with its head tilted. It turns into a green light in vain. It suddenly enters his arms and sends out a soft voice, "Mom, I finally see you!"


    "This... What''s the situation?" Cui Hao''s eyes suddenly widened, as if to protrude. He was surprised that his mouth could almost fill an egg. He completely stayed on the spot, as if he had been hit by thousands of thunder, showing an incredible expression.


    "This little guy just called me mom? It''s... impossible!"


    "Hoo! Hallucination! I must have had hallucination just now. Is it because of too much blood essence consumption?" he exhaled. Cui Hao felt his head covered and wanted to wake himself up. At the same time, he also stared at the lovely little beast in his arms, with a smile on his face. For this green little beast, he has a sincere love. Holding it, he has a feeling of blood connection. It is very kind and comfortable.


    The watery sky blue eyes stared at Cui Hao. The lovely little beast made a voice again, "Mom, I''m hungry."


    This time, the sound it made was still soft and tender, giving people a feeling of care. However, when it was transmitted into Cui Hao''s ears, it shocked him, convulsed his face, and the panic in his heart was almost overwhelming! This time he didn''t hear wrong. Cui Hao can be 100% sure that he didn''t have hallucinations!


    Not to mention Cui Hao, Shen Mo was stunned. He felt incredible, but he didn''t speak, but quietly watched the scene happen.


    Some swallowed hard and dry throat. Cui Hao forcibly suppressed the towering horror in his heart and asked in a trembling tone, "are you talking to me?"


    "Hmm!" the cute little beast nodded cleverly, looking like a good baby, shaking his tail.


    Blinded! Completely blinded! At this moment, Cui Hao felt that he was struck by lightning for thousands of days. He asked again, "how can you speak? Also, why do you call me mother? What species are you?"


    For Cui Hao''s repeated inquiries, the lovely little beast was stunned. He tilted his head and thought, "Mom, I can feel your blood breath, so I can also your language. What''s so strange? I don''t know what kind of species I am, mom, what are you, what am I?"


    Completely confused, Cui Hao felt that he was really going to be stupid this time. If he didn''t really feel that everything was true, he would really think he was dreaming. With a helpless wry smile, Cui Hao turned to Shen Mo and showed his eyes like asking for help. He had never seen such a situation before and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    At this moment, although the surface is very calm, Shen Mo''s heart is shocked. He has seen a lot. He has already guessed its identity from the shape of this lovely little beast. Moreover, he has witnessed its various miracles with his own eyes, which is even more shocking.


    Seeing Cui Hao cast a look for help, Shen Mo said, "little guy, he''s not your mother, but his blood bred you again. He''s your only relative in the world. You should be a blue water unicorn, my noble beast of China, and your mother should also be a unicorn."


    It was said that Cui Hao was not his own mother. The cute little beast was a little flustered. With big watery eyes, he looked at Cui Hao and said, "Mom, do you want him to cheat me because you don''t want me anymore? What''s wrong with me?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao had a big head. He thought for a moment. Then he said in a soft voice, "little guy, although you were conceived by me, you were born with a unicorn. I''m not your mother, but you can treat me as the only relative. In this way, you can call me the boss in the future! By the way, you don''t have a name. How should I call you?"


    "Mom, are you sure you want me and don''t abandon me?" asked little Qilin, with some perseverance.


    Some speechless, Cui Hao nodded and said, "of course, you are so cute. How can I be willing to abandon you? Hehe, I didn''t expect that I had indirectly bred a little unicorn. It''s my honor."


    "Yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye.


    Hearing the name of mother again, Cui Hao''s forehead showed layers of black lines, and some speechless said, "I told you to call me boss. Why do you always call me mother? I''m male, understand? Mother is female. Well, since you don''t have a name, I''ll give you one, just call it Xiao Qi."


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao gave little Qilin a name. Shen Mo was speechless when he heard the name, but little Qilin cheered happily, "yayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayaya


    Seeing that Xiao Qi is so happy, somehow Cui Hao feels happy and satisfied. This feeling is wonderful, as if he is not facing a little Kirin, but his own child.

 Chapter 379

    After having the name, Xiao Qi was very excited. He jumped on the ground, grabbed the pieces of eggshells on the ground, ate them, and digested them all in a moment. This scene shocked Cui Hao and Shen mo. it was the first time they saw that eggshells could be eaten. But think about it, this is the eggshell that gave birth to little Kirin. It must have given birth to extraordinary materials. Suddenly, I accepted this reality.


    He jumped around on Cui Hao''s shoulder happily. A moment later, Xiao Qi touched his stomach and said softly, "boss, Xiao Qi is hungry. Xiao Qi just didn''t have enough to eat. He wants to eat."


    After that, Xiao Qi showed a shy expression. She looked really cute.


    Seeing this situation, Cui Hao immediately fulfilled his responsibility as a boss and said with a smile, "I''m hungry. I''ll go out and get you some food. Do you like vegetarian food or meat? Let me guess. Do you like meat?"


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Qi didn''t answer him, but made a disgusting expression and said, "how can I swallow those things without aura? I like to eat things with strong aura best. Boss, you have one in your arms. Take one out quickly and let Xiao Qi eat it. I''m hungry."


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Qi said so. Cui Hao was stunned. Then he reacted, took out a colorful spirit stone from his arms and asked, "do you mean this thing? It''s not easy to eat. Boss, I ate one by mistake and almost killed me."


    "Shua!..."


    Before Cui Hao''s words were finished, Xiao Qi suddenly jumped at the spirit stone and swallowed it with a click. Then he returned to Cui Hao''s shoulder again, showing a comfortable and satisfied expression, saying "It''s delicious! Boss, is this thing called spirit stone? It stores a lot of aura. I don''t think I need to eat for a month or two. Boss, you still have several in your arms. Keep them for Xiao Qi. That''s my food."


    "You... You... Xiao Qi, are you okay?" Cui Hao looked at Xiao Qi in surprise and felt speechless.


    He accidentally absorbed a spirit stone and almost died. It was almost dead. Moreover, it could only be absorbed at least at the level of half step magic. Under the half step magic, it was highly toxic. However, why did Xiao Qi eat one so easily? That gesture was as casual as eating a sugar bean.


    It''s true that people are more angry than animals!


    Blinking her lovely big eyes, Xiao Qi said happily, "how can something happen? Boss, I like to eat this aura thing best!"


    Smiling, Shen Mo also came up at the moment. He said in a soft voice, "Xiao Qi, I''m a friend of your boss. You''re so clever. I want you to be a guest of our four divine beasts and cultivate you. How about it? By the way, the four divine beasts have a lot of good things with aura. As long as you go there, you can eat those things."


    "Sleeping trough! It''s too explicit to dig the foot of the wall?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was speechless. He didn''t expect Shen Mo to make such an idea, but when he thought about it, Cui Hao responded. After all, the purpose of the four beasts is to protect China, and he is just a seed member they attach great importance to. At the moment, a little Unicorn with unlimited potential and more extraordinary than himself appeared. It''s natural to think from the perspective of the four beasts It''s time to be under his command. In fact, it''s not just little Kirin. I''m afraid Xiao Hui is also the target of the four gods. Of course, Shen Mo''s inquiry in front of Cui Hao is equivalent to a showdown. He''s frank and has no feeling of conspiracy and strangeness.


    Even so, Cui Hao was still a little unhappy. Digging at the foot of the wall made him unhappy.


    It seems that Cui Hao feels unhappy in his heart. He takes a vigilant look at Shen mo. Xiao Qi then says, "no! No matter how many good things Xiao Qi doesn''t go, I can find them myself. Your words make the boss unhappy. Xiao Qi doesn''t like you and ignores you!"


    With that, Xiao Qi really ignored Shen Mo, turned her body around and turned her ass to Shen mo.


    Seeing this, Shen Mo was speechless. He smiled at Cui Hao with some regret "Xiao Cui, I''m sorry. It doesn''t seem very good for me to dig at the foot of the wall in front of you. However, this little Qi really has great potential. I can''t help it! However, I still respect his opinion. Since he is willing to follow you, the four divine beasts won''t say anything in the future. You are destined to be the bearer of the tripod of my four divine beasts in the future. When this little guy grows up in the future, he will naturally become a leader indirectly For the important combat power of the four divine beasts, ha ha... "


    When some misunderstandings are said, there will be nothing. Cui Hao nodded and said with a smile, "Mo, what you said is reasonable. By the way, what can you do to make Xiao Qi more ordinary? After all, we are in a country ruled by law. I''m afraid that the emergence of such a strange little Kirin will frighten people! In addition, it can''t speak, and it will frighten people. I''m very upset."


    After thinking about it, Shen Mo said, "I can provide you with some materials. Isn''t master Tianji coming? He''s a great master of Yi Rong. It''s no big deal."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Qi shook her head and said proudly "Boss, don''t be so troublesome. Although I only woke up after I was born and passed on some of the simplest memories, I will still disguise some of the simplest things! If you think my words will embarrass you, let''s use our souls to communicate in the future. Our souls have a strong connection. We can communicate easily as long as we are within 100 meters?"


    With these words, Xiao Qi''s body shook and suddenly a dazzling green light shone. His body suddenly changed dramatically. In situ, there was a lovely husky, swinging his tail. It seemed that he really felt pity at first sight.


    Looking at this scene in surprise, Cui Hao felt incredible. Unexpectedly, little Kirin had just been born and had such a strange ability.


    Just then, Cui Hao felt in vain that a voice came in his mind. It was Xiao Qi.


    "Boss, according to some of your common sense memory and some of my skills in inheritance memory, I became like this. Is it OK? Will it not be leaked and make you embarrassed? Hahaha......"


    Hearing this soul voice, Cui Hao was very grateful. He smiled happily and preached with his soul "Xiao Qi, my environment is a little complicated. If you speak, you may have some trouble. So, unless there is no one, generally, you don''t speak or reveal your body. You know, boss, this is protecting you."


    "Hmm!" nodded. Xiao Qi said he knew.


    "It''s unpredictable. It''s the best size! I thought it was just a rumor, because I once saw an ancient book record that a powerful man awakened this kind of magic power. Unexpectedly, it''s true! Incredible, it''s really unthinkable!" Shen Mo was shocked and felt a little confused.


    Although he is the peak of the realm of King Kong and has a wide range of knowledge, he still has a feeling of fog when he witnessed the change of Xiao Qi. After all, this change is the ability of the powerful magic power in the legend!


    "This little Qi is amazing. What''s his identity?" Shen Mo couldn''t help but think about it.


    In this way, the strange stone in the house disappeared, and Cui Hao had a lovely husky in his arms. When he went out with it, the old song family was surprised, but they didn''t say much. As for summer and Liu Qingfeng, Cui Hao was going to tell one or two, but Shen Mo told him in advance that he must keep it a secret, Not qualified to know such a top secret.


    Summer and Liu Qingfeng are also masters of Chinese martial arts, and their medical skills are even better, but they are nothing in Shen Mo''s eyes. If it wasn''t for Cui Hao''s sake, he wouldn''t even bother to pay attention to them, because the gap between them is really too big. Any one of the reserve team members of the four divine beasts is much stronger than the two.

 Chapter 380

    His body has recovered. Cui Hao came out with nothing to do. At the moment, I heard that a miracle doctor came to the head song''s house, and many people are quietly watching. Cui Hao came here to practice medicine and practice his medical skills. Cui Hao simply took out the salutes of the three teachers and disciples, holding a canvas that said "cure all diseases and the miracle doctor is alive", and shouted loudly "It''s a wonderful place to cure all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, whether it''s old cold legs, hyperosteogeny, heart disease, cerebral blood clot. Don''t miss it when you''re passing by!"


    Hearing the disciple''s cry, summer and Liu Qingfeng were very happy. They came to him to help greet him. Soon, a group of villagers came to Hula. The more remote the village is, the people''s quality of life is poor and often have such and such problems. Naturally, many people see a doctor. These villagers have heard the introduction of old song tou and know that Cui Hao is a doctor A real miracle doctor, especially when they heard that Cui Hao claimed that he didn''t charge, they were excited one by one and constantly praised Cui Hao''s miracle doctor and so on.


    Therefore, the familiar medical treatment began. Cui Hao looked, heard and asked carefully, and then made a diagnosis and treatment. Everything was as smooth as clouds and flowing water.


    Now Cui Hao''s medical skills have made a qualitative leap. Most of his memory medical skills are well integrated. It can be said that he can now be called a national hand. Under his diagnosis and treatment, villagers'' patients have been treated, even some strange diseases have been treated. Suddenly, there are endless admirations, and the villagers are excited to start running around and telling each other, Many even began to call and call their relatives and friends to come quickly. Such an opportunity is absolutely rare.


    When Cui Hao was practicing medicine, he always squatted a lovely husky on his shoulder and looked at the villagers curiously. Naturally, this husky was Xiao Qi. Although he was silent, he actually communicated with Cui Hao from time to time through soul transmission. Some of the questions Xiao Qi asked Cui Hao were very simple, even childish, and Cui Hao asked such questions He was not impatient and patiently gave him answers and advice one by one. Since Cui Hao was the boss of Xiao Qi, he felt that he had the right and obligation to cultivate Xiao Qi. Qilin was a Chinese auspicious beast and auspicious beast. He felt that he wanted to cultivate him well and could not live up to this title.


    With the passage of time, patients recovered under Cui Hao''s treatment. They were grateful and excited. Seeing this situation, more villagers lined up and talked about it one after another. They were all praising Cui Hao''s teachers and disciples. Cui Hao was very calm about this. He was not a vain person. What he really enjoyed was the pleasure of being cured.


    Rescuing the dead and healing the wounded makes Cui Hao feel sincerely happy.


    While Cui Hao was practicing medicine seriously, Wang Kun of the four divine beasts arrived ahead of time. He didn''t disturb Cui Hao''s teachers and disciples, but immediately began to communicate with Shen mo. the two had only been communicating for more than 20 minutes. Another old Taoist came in from the village wearing a dirty Taoist Robe. His old and profound heavy pupils rotated slightly and exuded A faint light.


    "Good disciple, how are you recently? Do you miss Shifu? Ha ha... I''m really happy to see my good disciple!" the old Taoist burst out such a happy laugh when he entered the village.


    "Master! Here you are!..."


    "See you, master Tianji! See you, master Tianji!...."


    Originally, Cui Hao was practicing medicine. He heard such a cry in vain. He immediately saw Taoist Tianji and got up in a hurry. As for summer and Liu Qingfeng, he also saluted respectfully one by one. In front of him, the old Taoist is a famous Taoist Tianji. He is mysterious and unpredictable. He is one of the only real old and ancient directors in China. There are more than 300 real unfathomable At the age of, if only in terms of age, even the peak of the general half step magical realm is only more than 200 years old, but he has exceeded this limit.


    Smiling, Taoist Tianji stopped the respectful salute of the three people and said with satisfaction, "well, yes, good disciple, your strength has increased again, and you have become a lot more experienced in dealing with the world. It seems that specializing in medical skills during this time is also a honing for you. Very good, very good! Let''s go. Don''t sit down first. I have something important to tell you."


    He opened his mouth casually. Taoist Tianji was going to take Cui Hao away. However, when his eyes glanced at Cui Hao''s shoulder, he couldn''t help trembling. He was stunned and showed an incredible expression.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The deep eyes of Taoist Tianji turned slightly, and an invisible light burst out. Cui Hao was very familiar with this and knew that he was performing the art of looking at Qi. Soon, Taoist Tianji shook his body, and the shaking color on his face became stronger. He glanced at hasky on Cui Hao''s shoulder, which forced him to Let yourself shift your eyes and smile, pretending to be relaxed.


    Summer and Liu Qingfeng are inexplicable, and the only person who really knows the reason is Cui Hao. At the moment, there are many people, so he is naturally inconvenient to say more to Taoist Tianji, so he threw a meaningful look at him, and Taoist Tianji immediately understood it.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. My master is here. Today''s medical practice may be late. Let''s go first and I''ll inform you when I have time. Don''t worry, I''ll stay here for three or five days. I''ll treat everyone''s illness for free. I''m sorry. I''m sorry." he arched his hand. Cui Hao was very sorry and said to a group of villagers who saw the doctor.


    "It''s very kind of you, doctor! We''ve all seen your ability to rejuvenate, and we believe you!"


    "Miracle doctor, you don''t need money to see a doctor. You are a real famous doctor with virtue. We believe you. If you need our help, you must say it. We Songjiazhuang will send all our staff to help!"


    "Yes, Lao gengtou is right. It''s all our thoughts. You''re welcome, doctor?"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, many villagers opened their mouths. Naturally, they can''t put forward any requirements for Cui Hao, a miracle doctor who doesn''t want money to see a doctor. However, many villagers still prayed in their hearts, hoping that Cui Hao would finish discussing things with his master soon, so that they could continue to sit for treatment soon.


    After Taoist Tianji came to the village, Wang Kun and Shen Mo, who were secretly talking, felt that they couldn''t avoid it, so they simply came out generously to meet Taoist Tianji.


    "Hahaha... I''ll see you, master Tianji. I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re still elegant!"


    "Master Tianji, I''ve heard a lot. I''m Shen Mo, the four divine beasts. I''ve heard your name all the time. I''ve witnessed it with my own eyes today! Master''s style is amazing!"


    With a smile on their faces, Wang Kun and Shen Mo respectfully opened their mouths to Taoist Tianji. No way. In terms of seniority, Taoist Tianji is much older than them. After all, he has lived for 300 years. Even if he is half a step at the peak of the magical realm, he only has a life of more than 200 years.


    For their compliment, Taoist Tianji waved his hand casually, and then said, "boy Wang Kun, your boy is at the peak of the King Kong realm now, which is very good. Well, my old man has a good relationship with your eldest lady, and you are respectful to me. It seems that this time I have a good conversation with your four divine beasts on behalf of my disciple."


    Smiling, Taoist Tianji spoke directly like this, but he was straight to the point, which explained the main purpose of this time.


    The attitude was very respectful, Wang Kun said quickly "Master Tianji, you are always knowledgeable and can be regarded as a real talent in China. You should have heard about this time? The things guarded by the guardian of yaori were moved by Xiao Cui, and then... Hey, I''m afraid there''s a lot of trouble! No one is more qualified than you in this regard, so the top priority is to invite you to have a look. How about it £¿¡±


    Since the other party came straight to the point, Wang Kun didn''t intend to beat around the Bush and directly said his request.


    Taoist Tianji seemed to have thought about this for a long time. He thought and said, "well... It''s a very dangerous thing. Just, I''ll give you Wang Kun a face and have a look. However, we''ll talk about it in front. In the discussion between us later, if you Wang Kun''s little doll doesn''t give me face, don''t blame me!"


    As the temporary controller of the four divine beasts, Wang Kun is already white haired and powerful, but he is called a little doll. He can only smile bitterly and finally nod his head and say, "OK, everything is done according to your old instructions, how about it?"


    "Well, that''s right." nodded with satisfaction, and Taoist Tianji smiled happily.

 Chapter 381

    Although they are respectful on the surface, Wang Kun and Shen Mo complain incessantly in their hearts. Taoist Tianji, an old antique, is absolutely crafty. He has been strict that this time he came for Cui Hao and must ask for many benefits. The key is that the responsibility of the four divine beasts is, and they can''t refuse him. Therefore, they can only let each other cut their meat. The only thing that makes them happy is that Taoist Tianji came for Cui Hao this time, and Cui Hao is the first seed set by the four divine beasts. In fact, he is an indirect person. He doesn''t feel how uncomfortable to suffer some losses.


    Da stabbed the elder''s posture. Taoist Tianji walked in the front, followed by Wang Kun and Shen Mo, while Cui Hao and his disciples could only follow at the end and remain silent.


    When they came to the old man song''s home, summer and Liu Qingfeng consciously found an opportunity to leave, because the transactions between the three real strong men were not mixed, so as not to be boring. Taoist Tianji nodded with satisfaction for the two people''s knowledge, and then pulled Cui Hao into a room first.


    "Hua la..."


    After entering this room, Taoist Tianji''s body suddenly burst out an invisible soul force, with a pure and powerful breath, which instantly filled the whole room and protected it. After doing this, he casually sat on an old rattan chair and said with a smile, "good disciple, what is this lovely husky on your shoulder? How can I feel that kind of breath? It seems to be the breath of the legendary beast?"


    Cui Hao didn''t mean to hide the secret of heaven. He nodded and said, "yes, master, Xiao Qi''s body is blue water unicorn. Xiao Qi, this is my master. You don''t have to hide it in front of him. You can speak and change your shape."


    Hearing this, Xiao Qi jumped down from Cui Hao''s shoulder, instantly turned into his little Qilin posture, and made a soft and tender voice, "boss, your master is much stronger than those two masters. I feel that he is better than me. Of course, I am just born now. When I grow up for a while, I will be much better than him!"


    With that, Xiao Qi looked a little proud.


    Seeing such a scene, Taoist Tianji stared round and muttered to himself, "the ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me! It turns out that the ancient auspicious beast and the Chinese divine beast Qilin really exist! It''s amazing that they can speak just after birth!"


    Seeing the posture of Taoist Tianji, Xiao Qi was very proud and held her head high. The posture was somewhat arrogant.


    Staring at Xiao Qi, Taoist Tianji pondered for a while. Then he said in a deliberative way, "well, Xiao Qi, can you go out and play first? I have something to discuss with your boss alone."


    He tilted his head and stared at Taoist Tianji. Xiao Qi said softly, "well, I can feel that you are full of kindness to me, so I am willing to believe you. Boss, I''ll go out to play. You can come to me after you discuss."


    With that, Xiao Qi''s body flashed again, turned into a lovely husky posture again, twisted her fat little ass, and ran out. Cui Hao didn''t understand this situation. After thinking for a while, he asked, "master, did you let Xiao Qi leave? Did what you told me next have much to do with it?"


    Nodding solemnly, Taoist Tianji asked, "disciple, this little Qi is about Kirin. Do Wang Kun and Shen Mo know?"


    "Yes, when Xiao Qi was just born, Mo Lao recognized his identity. At that time, because a lot of my blood and flesh were integrated into Xiao Qi''s Qilin eggs..." nodded, Cui Hao said the whole thing as it was.


    After hearing Cui Hao''s story, Taoist Tianji nodded. He spoke in a positive language "That''s right! Xiao Qi is a unicorn, and I can tell you for sure that when his mother was born, their three brothers died because of a sneak attack by the dragon clan. As for his father, King Qilin, who fought to protect the earth, finally died after repelling the enemy. Before the time, King Qilin built a seal, and he was worried that the seal would collapse, and he didn''t have it at that time Strength breeds their own children, so it''s sad to take the three children as the core of the seal. As for the seal place, the so-called Guardian vein has been inherited for a long time. It is also the original Guardian vein of the earth and the strong ones at the magical level. Their descendants have been inherited one by one. Some have already disappeared in the long river of history. Alas, that period of history is intermittent. In fact, I know The of Tao is not particularly detailed. I just saw an ancient sheepskin scroll, which contains this paragraph. "


    The words of Taoist Tianji are full of regret.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was shocked. He felt incredible because it was inconsistent with some of the things he knew. So he was surprised and asked, "master, don''t you say that the four divine beasts are the patron saint of China? How can the dragon clan sneak attack the king of Kirin?"


    It seems that Cui Hao had already known that he would ask like this. Taoist Tianji waved his hand and spoke in a positive language "What you know is a one-sided record. Indeed, in those years, the four divine beasts allied with China, established a deep friendship and inherited powerful Kung Fu. However, they are not earth creatures in essence! Species have ordinary, powerful, elite, King level and God level. Human beings are the lowest ordinary species, and the four divine beasts exist at the level of divine beasts According to records, when the earth was facing terrorist attacks, there were many powerful species invading, and the four divine beasts were the representatives. Fortunately, the earth was much stronger than it is now. Moreover, there was a powerful local divine beast, the Kirin king, which is more powerful than the level of supernatural powers. It is precisely because of it that the things of the earth Zhong Cai was not enslaved for the first time. It is precisely because of him that we humans can continue today. Moreover, it is a great contribution to defeat the invading Kirin king! "


    Speaking of this, Taoist Tianji paused for a moment, and then he sighed with emotion "I don''t know what happened to the king of Unicorn. I just saw a broken monument. It''s very old. There are some pictures and inscriptions on it. The king of Unicorn finally defeated the four enemies and himself was seriously injured. Before the temporary, he forced to seal seven channels. Moreover, in order to ensure the absolute safety of his seal , I feel sad to take my child as the core of the seal. That''s why you saw the unicorn egg on the destiny stone. "


    In short, Cui Hao understood the reason. He was deeply shocked. He seemed to see the Kirin king who fought back the enemies of heaven and earth and protected the earth. Finally, he took his three children as the core of the three seals for the sake of the continuity of the earth''s species. At that time, how heartache he was? The hero had to kill the children himself in the twilight Our lives, what kind of state of mind is this?


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt heartfelt admiration for the Kirin king he had never met. He seemed to have seen such an invincible King sweeping the sky and the earth, but it ended in a tragic end. Even so, he fought the last drop of blood for human beings on earth. This spirit, this fearless momentum, is admirable!


    He took a deep look at Cui Hao. Taoist Tianji is very talented "Time is also life. According to King Kirin, he personally killed three children. However, you saved his children after many years. Of course, you also indirectly helped the invaders remove the core of repression. That place of repression has become very unstable, and our earth is in terrible danger at any time. According to ancient records, that kind of danger Danger is really terrible. It is far more terrible than one or two and a half steps of magic power. Even an inadvertent, decaying earth will be destroyed! "


    "What? So serious?" Cui Hao was shocked.


    Although he had guessed that he might have made trouble, he never thought that it was so serious. This situation made him feel unexpected.


    Seeing Cui Hao''s panic, Taoist Tianji was relieved "Don''t be afraid, even if the core is removed by you, it''s not so easy to break the seal. Moreover, I have known this thing, and will naturally try my best to strengthen the seal. In addition, other seal methods will be added to try to buy time for the earth as much as possible. This is the maximum I can do."


    Nodding, Cui Hao hurriedly said, "master, it''s hard for you! Hey, I really didn''t expect this, but it''s too late to regret now."

 Chapter 382

    Taoist Tianji was silent and sighed a moment later "Actually, it''s only an expedient measure for me to strengthen the seal. That seal will be broken hundreds of years in advance, which will be a great disaster for China and even the whole earth! Of course, it''s a foregone conclusion, and you don''t have to have too much psychological pressure. Although the earth is declining now, there are still several big people with mud board agreements, and they will be free at that time But I will come out and fight. "


    "Mud board agreement? What''s that?" Cui Hao couldn''t help asking.


    The expression showed some solemnity, and Taoist Tianji said "This is a sacred thing bound by the soul. It is precisely because of its existence that the strong forces of the whole earth are gathered together. Skynet, have you heard that its existence is deeper than Skynet, because all those who are qualified to sign on that magic mud board must step into the level of divine power! Throughout the ages, the whole earth has been born You can imagine that there are no more than 50 powerful people in life. As for the existence of holding this mud board, he is a real man of great virtue. Although he is not a strong man in China, he is one of the three and a half people whom Taoist Tianji admires most in this life. Well, I still can''t tell you something, because your strength is still too weak. When you are strong Only when you get up can you be qualified to know, otherwise, it will be a strong psychological pressure! "


    Nodding, Cui Hao said he knew it. Originally, in fact, Cui Hao was under great pressure. He was worried that he would bring great disasters to the whole world for his own sake. After hearing such comfort, he was relieved. However, he still had a sense of urgency and had to improve his strength as soon as possible!


    It seems that I don''t want to mention these really important people. Taoist Tianji turned his words and told him "Disciple, I''ll fight for the custody of Xiao Qi for you. You must cultivate him well and treat him like your own child! This little Kirin has unlimited potential. It''s just around the corner to step on the level of magical powers in the future. Moreover, his father, King Kirin, has drained the last drop of blood for the earth. We can''t make his hero cold!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded heavily to show that he knew it.


    In fact, there is no need for Taoist Tianji to tell him. After hearing about Xiao Qi''s life experience, Cui Hao is sad for him and secretly vows to be the boss. Because Xiao Qi is indirectly bred by Cui Hao''s blood essence and perspective golden light, Cui Hao has an inexplicable sense of kindness to it. That feeling is really like his own child.


    He was still very relieved about his disciple. Taoist Tianji smiled happily. Then the conversation turned again and mentioned Xiao Hui "Good disciple, you can''t miss that little ash! Although he may lose his memory or even become insane after waking up, this phenomenon can be gradually restrained through the efforts of the day after tomorrow. Even Taoism and Buddhism actually have several treasures that can restrain his evil and malicious thoughts. As long as he successfully suppresses his evil thoughts, he will be a real peerless genius ! with the dragon ball in his body, he should be able to inherit the highest level of the dragon ball, and his cultivation is definitely thousands of miles a day! Moreover, he has absorbed a lot of ghosts and gods, pure soul power, and I dare not say anything else. When he breaks through the realm with dark strength, it''s nothing to be supernatural. "


    Cui Hao agreed with Taoist Tianji''s words. He said curiously, "master, you just said that you are fantastic. What is that? Why have you never heard of it?"


    Smiling and patient with Cui Hao''s questions, Taoist Tianji explained "My dear disciple, you broke through in the process of being moved at the beginning, and you stepped into the dark power in the best way. Therefore, your dark power surged far more frequently than the ordinary strong ones, and you made rapid progress in this realm. Now, you should be close to the late stage of dark power? In fact, there is a best way to break through every realm of cultivation. You step in this way You will get great benefits if you enter. Of course, this difficulty will increase a lot accordingly. There are thousands of practitioners on earth, but it is very rare that they can really break through in the best way. Unless they are gifted, they may be able to break through at a certain level. As for the strong ones who break through in the best way in every realm, throughout the ages, according to records Zai, there should be only one strong man. I don''t know his name, but I''ve just seen such a record. "


    Hearing Taoist Tianji''s words, Cui Hao immediately felt itchy and wanted to know what these methods were. So he rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "master, don''t sell off. Tell the disciple quickly. I''m very curious!"


    "Hahaha... You little fellow! Well, I''ll tell you! The level of dark strength is a breakthrough in moving. That''s how you are. The realm of incarnation is superb, the realm of Dan is perfect, and the realm of King Kong is the highest. I don''t know if I''m a teacher at the back, because I barely stepped into a half step of magic power at that time. Later, my strength fell because I was injured too badly in a big war Reaching the peak of the realm of Vajra. The so-called ecstasy is that a person''s soul power is incomparably powerful at the level of dark strength. He can be ecstatic when he breaks through the realm! This ecstasy is that the soul power jumps out of his body and merges with the avenue between heaven and earth. At that moment, he can get unimaginable benefits and feel the profound meaning of a certain kind of heaven and earth. Once he is ecstatic, he will be natural Will then step into the realm, and such a step is perfect. Strength has reached the peak at this level, without defects and defects. "Ha ha, Taoist Tianji explained.


    "So it is, so it is..... I didn''t expect that this was the way to explain it!" Cui Hao murmured to himself with a teachable expression.


    After pondering for a while, Taoist Tianji continued to explain "In fact, as a teacher, I''m a genius with super soul power, so I''ve also experienced transcendence. So I can tell you for sure that this benefit is great. It''s a lifelong benefit! As a teacher, I tell you a secret. Many people are talking about why I can survive for so many years and have already exceeded the limit of half step magic. That''s because I feel when I''m transcendent I have reached the profound meaning of life. I have been studying it over the years, so I have lived for more than 300 years. Of course, there are too few strong people who can excel. They are absolutely rare. However, this little ash can step into that realm 100%. As for the good disciple... Because you accidentally absorbed a spirit stone, it should be one in five. Hold the pill In the general sense, there are eight kinds: seven kinds of pills, six kinds of pills, all the way to one kind of pills, and the full circle of pills. This is a common view. In fact, there is still one kind of pill, that is, the perfect pill! Of course, I don''t know what the benefits of this best way of breakthrough are. I just heard from your Shizu at the beginning, and I don''t know the perfection of the King Kong realm "Yes."


    "An eye opener! Shifu, it''s really an eye opener to hear you say this. I''ve benefited a lot! According to you, I''m only one-fifth more likely to break through in an amazing way. It seems that I have to work harder to improve my soul power!" Cui Hao sighed incomparably. He said so.


    Smiling, Taoist Tianji joked "Dear disciple, improve your soul power? Do you really think this is going to the vegetable market to buy cabbage? Just grab it casually? It''s too difficult to improve your soul power. I believe you can''t make a breakthrough if you don''t happen by chance. Of course, there are endless opportunities in the world. I hope you can get another chance!"


    With a dignified nod, Cui Hao showed a confident light in his eyes and said with a smile, "master, you all say that my life style is the supreme life style. If I don''t die after a hundred robberies, I have the qualification to become a Buddha. Then, I believe it''s impossible to be perfect and reach the peak. I still have this confidence!"


    Seeing Cui Hao''s attitude of bursting with self-confidence, Taoist Tianji didn''t attack, but said with satisfaction, "yes, young people should have such pride and spirit. When I''m old, alas, I''m really old. The future world is destined to be yours! Good disciple, I hope I can see you avenge for Shizu before I die, can you?"


    Hearing that Taoist Tianji mentioned revenge again, Cui Hao nodded and said in a positive tone, "master, don''t worry, disciple, I will bear in mind that Shizu''s deep hatred is my Cui Hao''s, and I won''t forget it!"

 Chapter 383

    Taoist Tianji came to Songjiazhuang and took the lead in discussing with Cui Hao. After telling him for a moment, he removed the soul protection barrier and came to Wang Kun and Shen Mo with a smile "Well, my old man has just discussed with disciple. I can fully represent him! Good disciple, there are so many patients waiting for you outside. Go quickly and leave the matter here to the three old guys!"


    "OK! Master, Wang Lao and Mo Lao, I''ll leave first." Cui Hao nodded, saluted the three people, and then turned and left the room.


    When he walked out of the room, Cui Hao was filled with emotion and warmth. Although Taoist Tianji didn''t teach him for long, only for more than a month, he taught him the most precious Dayan Tianji. Even the most secret and precious things of the school were told to himself without reservation, which was completely cultivated as a descendant. Now, In order to strive for more interests for himself, he pulled down his old face and identity to negotiate with Wang Kun and others. He felt that he must remember this friendship!


    Soon, Cui Hao left old song tou''s home, and many expectant patients gathered on the street. Seeing Cui Hao go out again, they cheered one by one. Soon, Cui Hao was surrounded by them and began his medical practice again.


    After sending Cui Hao away, Taoist Tianji, Wang Kun, Shen Mo and three super strong men at the peak of King Kong gathered together and quietly went to the ancestral hall of Xiaohui family. Although they knew that the magmatic river might be in terrible danger, they had to break through for the safety of countless creatures on the whole earth!


    The journey was very smooth. When I saw a large dragon body in the huge hall, even Taoist Tianji was not calm. He came forward excitedly to touch and feel it, and praised it for a long time "Extraordinary! It''s really extraordinary! Such a huge dragon body is priceless! Dragon scales are supreme defense, dragon meat and dragon blood can quickly cultivate a large number of strong people, as well as dragon tendons and keel, which are absolutely good things! Wang Kun, if you four divine beasts want to stuffy such a good treasure, hum, I want to make a comparison with it After all, the dragon body was discovered by my disciple and his two masters, not by the four divine beasts! "


    Knowing that Taoist Tianji was very difficult to deal with, Wang Kun smiled bitterly and nodded, "master Tianji, let''s go and have a look at the seal first. How about the dragon body?"


    In fact, Taoist Tianji just wanted to give a hint in advance. When he heard the speech, he nodded and said, "well, let''s go in and have a look at the seal!"


    Therefore, the three people continued to move forward, saw the huge Yongzhen stone tablet and passed through the mysterious and ancient stone gate. Finally, they entered the huge karst cave and went deep. When the temperature reached a terrible height, they finally came to the end of the karst cave. Looking at the overall situation, Taoist Tianji looked dignified and sometimes beamed. It seemed that they understood something and stood up It took ten minutes to wake up again.


    "Awesome! It''s really awesome! The person who arranged the suppression has really achieved the best in the operation of the strange door, the five elements and eight trigrams, the seal of the array, etc. this trip is worth it. I''ve benefited a lot! Wait a minute, I''ll take a closer look at it with the skill of looking at Qi. The suppression method arranged here has vaguely formed a circular natural killing array. I must fully understand it before I can encourage it The Taoist priest said with a sigh of admiration.


    Hearing this, Wang Kun and Shen Mo nodded and waited patiently.


    At present, Taoist Tianji once again performed his skill of looking at Qi. His eyes were quiet and emitted an invisible light, as if he could penetrate the nine quiet places in the world. There were more and more dignified colors on his face. Finally, he couldn''t help sighing "Ah! Wonderful! Wonderful! I just spied on the fur! Awesome, I can''t touch on this perfect increase arrangement integrating heaven and earth! Fortunately, there is no core, I can barely arrange another defense to suppress the core. However, compared with the real great defense suppression method, it is very different! If that one The Kirin eggs have not been taken away. The suppression law here can last for at least thousands of years! "


    Although their strength is almost the same, Wang Kun and Shen Mo can''t catch up with Taoist Tianji in terms of Qimen, dunjia and so on. They just feel spectacular overlooking the surging magma river. As for the wonderful population of Tianji Taoism, it can''t be seen at all. It''s not strange that they are separated from heaven and earth. After all, they are separated by mountains.


    The three great masters at the top of the Vajra realm naturally had a way to reach the destiny stone. When they were sure that there was no danger here for the time being, they fell on the destiny stone and began to observe it carefully. After arriving here, Taoist Tianji was more excited because he carefully observed the destiny stone with many cracks and found new phenomena in vain , he had a new understanding of the method of repression. Taoist Tianji was a real master who had been immersed for hundreds of years. When he saw the method of repression here, he suddenly felt enlightened and his mind burst out.


    If Taoist Tianji used to make cars behind closed doors, now he is learning from it! Although he is a heretic in China today

 Chapter 384

    After hearing the words of Taoist Tianji, Wang Kun and Shen Mo were silent. The price of this kind of repression is too high. No matter who makes the choice, it basically means to be silent here forever. How many super masters in the realm of King Kong are willing to make such a payment? General Vajra realm masters, such as Yang Dian and Tianji Taoist, are independent. Although they also have patriotism, they are more self breakthroughs. Few are willing to pay a huge price.


    Looking at each other, Shen Mo said firmly, "brother Kun, I''ve decided. I''ll suppress the core here in the future! This disaster is actually caused by me. If someone has to resist, I''m duty bound. The national mission and the safety of the earth are the most important, so we must choose the second!"


    "But... Xiao Mo, do you really want to do this? Suppressing this place means losing freedom. In the remaining decades, he has been lonely and lonely!" Wang Kun was stunned for a moment, and Wang Kun was reluctant to give up.


    Waving his hand, Shen Mo said firmly, "don''t say brother Kun. Have you forgotten our oath when we joined the four divine beasts? This time, I''m the best candidate, but I also have a small request. Brother Kun, you must promise me!"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Kun was stunned. When he wanted to come, Shen Mo had no desire and no desire. How could he ask? This idea was soon forgotten by him. Without hesitation, he nodded and said, "well, if you have any requirements, just mention it. As long as I can do it, I will do it for you!"


    With a grin, Shen Mo said casually, "in fact, it''s not a big deal! Brother Kun, there should be a lot of blood essence in that large dragon body. I want 100 ml. you can get it for me. This is my only request."


    Unexpectedly, Shen Mo put forward such a request. Although he didn''t know what he wanted dragon''s blood essence to do, Wang Kun agreed without hesitation. Seeing this, Shen Mo nodded with satisfaction "Well, I have only one request. Now, I''m really willing! Master Tianji, please tell us the treasures needed for the suppression. The suppression here is an extremely important event and no mistakes are allowed. Although the four divine beasts are declining, the inside information is really profound, such as dragon group, National security and army system , it can''t be compared with us! "


    Shen Mo was proud when he mentioned the details of the four divine beasts, because as he said, the details of the four divine beasts are very deep. There are countless years of accumulation, various treasures in the treasure house and so on. It is precisely for this reason that despite the traitor Tang Xiao, the position of the patron saint of the four divine beasts has not been taken by the rapidly rising dragon group Generation.


    The inside information of the four divine beasts was very clear. Taoist Tianji smiled and said, "I naturally know your inside information. Well, it''s not suitable for chatting here. Let''s go back first. I still need to think about what kind of rare treasures are most suitable."


    So the three quickly left the magmatic River, crossed the Shimen again, and finally returned to Lao song tou''s home.


    The four beasts acted quickly. After the Taoist priest said the needed treasures that day, Wang Kun ordered a four beasts reserve team to personally escort the treasures. In addition, the dragon body was quickly and properly kept. It could be transported away only after the members of the reserve team arrived.


    In less than half a day, members of the four beasts reserve team arrived here and brought the needed treasures.


    Wang Kun personally commanded them to transport the huge dragon body secretly, while Taoist Tianji began to arrange a defense and suppression array, and Shen Mo started to fight him. Everything was going on quietly. A group of villagers in Songjiazhuang didn''t know it at all. They were just excited to discuss the miracle doctor. Cui Hao sat here and cured more than 100 people.


    It took a lot of energy. Finally, Taoist Tianji successfully completed the suppression method. In fact, his suppression method was formed with the help of the original large array. Although it could not fit perfectly and leak free like the previous Kirin egg, it was also greatly strengthened. The most important thing is that there is Shen Mo, a strong relative at the peak of the King Kong realm Self governance can more than double the effect of repression.


    After completing the arrangement of this suppression method, Shen Mo did not start to take charge in person for the first time, because he still needed to make a detailed deployment. In addition, Wang Kun gave Shen Mo three days to allow him to deal with his private affairs.


    On the second day, Cui Hao began to practice medicine again early in the morning. In summer, he and Liu Qingfeng were still acting as masters to give some advice on his medical skills. As for Taoist Tianji, Wang Kun and Shen Mo, they gathered together. They wanted to talk about the topic of attribution, compensation and so on.


    Rubbing his fingers, Wang Kun took the lead in saying, "master Tianji, you represent Cui Hao this time, and we won''t beat around the Bush! You must know how precious the little unicorn is, so its importance to the country is particularly prominent. Therefore, this little Unicorn must be raised by the four divine beasts!"


    When he said these words, Wang Kun''s tone was firm and unwavering, as if he were saying an indisputable decision.


    "Cut!..."


    Hearing this, Taoist Tianji made a cut with disdain, which made him sneer "Wang Kun, little doll, you need to be clear! Little Kirin is not an object. You can move it freely! It is a local divine beast of China, and its parents are the great heroes who protect China and the earth. His freedom belongs to him, not the four divine beasts of you! Feeding? Hum, your attitude is wrong. Little Kirin is a divine beast. Why is it like this in your eyes Animal like? You have such an attitude. You also want to get little Kirin. Dream! It was bred from my disciple''s blood essence. It is naturally related to his life and has a close soul connection. It''s shameless for you four beasts to want to win love with a knife. We don''t even say what to choose, even what my disciple says, little Kirin Have the right to decide! "


    "This......" hearing the speech, Wang Kun was stunned. He wanted to refute, but he was speechless. Finally, he had to sigh.


    Finally, Wang Kun made a concession and said "Master Tianji, well, I''ll give way to this choice. Xiao Qi, we are willing to give Cui Hao to raise them. After all, they have blood ties. As for Xiao Hui, he must belong to our four divine beasts, because he contains dragon beads in his body, and his potential is too great! You should know why our four divine beasts are weak now. The most important thing is that who occupied the Dragon veins and suppressed the Chinese dragon veins Therefore, the Dragon Group will have a large number of talents. If our four gods want to rise, the control of the dragon vein must be in hand. No one is so suitable as Xiao Hui. He will be one of the hopes and killer maces of the four gods! "


    Nodding, Taoist Tianji smiled "Yes, you''re right. I totally agree with you. But have you ever thought that if Xiao Hui is cultivated by your four divine beasts, he will certainly attract the attention of the dragon group. If that one pays attention, he will find that he contains the dragon ball of the five clawed Golden Dragon. Such a huge temptation and threat. Do you think that guy''s ruthlessness and ruthlessness will do it? Although there is a young lady''s opinion Face, but that one has the title of Shura when he starts doing things, so I believe you know which is more important. Besides, now Xiaohui is in a coma, and the ghost and God thoughts invade his whole body. Even with the dragon ball protection, once he wakes up, he may lose his memory or even be insane. These don''t say, because the ghost and God thoughts contain the idea of the most evil and evil in the world, so he is ready at any time May fall into madness! "


    After that, Taoist Tianji paused and then said "My disciple and Xiaohui are sworn brothers. Moreover, my old man knows that it is appropriate for him to slowly eliminate the evil and evil ideas. Do you think it is appropriate for him to enter the four gods or follow my disciple? Don''t pretend to suffer a loss. My disciple is destined to be the bearer of your four gods in the future. It is also your responsibility and obligation to give him enough help!"


    It has to be said that Taoist Tianji has the ability to open his mouth freely, but his words give people a very reasonable feeling. He made a clear analysis. After hearing his analysis, Wang Kun came up with an idea. Xiaohui followed Cui Hao is the best one to belong to.

 Chapter 385

    Although Wang Kun is very optimistic about Cui Hao, he is still the temporary controller of the four beasts. No matter when, he must put the interest of the four beasts first. Therefore, he spoke after a moment of silence "Master Tianji, we don''t have the right to make decisions about Xiao Hui''s ownership. Let''s have a gentleman''s agreement. If he really falls into amnesia and insanity after waking up, I agree to let him follow Xiao Cui temporarily. However, if he wakes up and is very awake, I will take him away immediately! I go out in person and can''t divulge any information, I''ll train him well and hide in the snow for the time being, okay? "


    Wang Kun''s suggestion has already taken a step back. After hearing this, Taoist Tianji thought about it and said with a smile, "OK! Just do what you say! Wang Kun, are you worried that I will deceive you? I''m used to learning the world. If I don''t even have this ability, I can wipe my neck with a rope!"


    When saying these words, Taoist Tianji was very confident and had a proud look on his face.


    Seeing this, Wang Kun''s heart was chilly. Then he hurriedly added a request and said, "of course, my words just now have a premise. No matter whether Xiao Hui can wake up, in the future, he must be the person of my four divine beasts. He can''t join the dragon group, can he?"


    Nodding casually, Taoist Tianji said with a smile, "that''s natural. My disciple will be the people of your four gods and beasts in the future, and his good brothers will naturally join. Wang Kun, you have a lot of eyes! Also, after all, this dragon body was found by their three teachers and disciples, so we should give enough benefits."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Kun nodded and said, "that''s nature. Master Tianji, just rest assured. In that case, I''ll wait here for a few days."


    Twisting his sparse goatee, Taoist Tianji smiled and said, "whatever you want, anyway, my old man has finished his own business. I''m leaving tomorrow."


    Taoist Tianji was a kind of capable person who wandered around the world and lived his life wantonly. This time, if it didn''t matter too much, he wouldn''t come. So that night, Taoist Tianji told Cui Hao the results of the discussion and told him to protect Xiao Qi. In addition, Xiao Hui must hold it and become a real right hand in the future.


    At night, Cui Hao had a long talk with Taoist Tianji all night. He pointed out many doubts in Cui Hao''s heart, and seriously pointed out Cui Hao''s Dayan Tianji, which made him suddenly enlightened. The whole person''s perception of Dayan Tianji immediately rose.


    Early in the morning, the sky had just turned white, and Taoist Tianji got up early, still looking sloppy. However, his two wide sleeves were Hula and swing, which was quite elegant.


    He looked at Cui Hao kindly. Taoist Tianji said in a soft and incomparable language, "good disciple, I''m leaving. Take care of yourself. Well, I''m very satisfied with your achievements today!"


    With a humble smile, Cui Hao hurriedly replied, "master, you are a fool. By the way, why are you in such a hurry this time? Wouldn''t it be better to have a good reunion with your disciples for two days?"


    Smiling, Taoist Tianji showed a meaningful smile on his face "My dear disciple, the reason why I am in such a hurry as a teacher is that I have seen the suppression array. If nothing happens, I will step into the level of half step magical power again within three years! Of course, there are great risks during this period. Fortunately, as a teacher, I have had the experience of stepping into half step magical power once, and this time there is no problem! Yes, no What matters to life and death? Don''t go to our secret place to find me. I''ll close the door this time, okay? "


    "What? Master, you... You''re going to break through? Great!" hearing the speech, Cui Hao''s excited eyes lit up and couldn''t help sighing.


    There was a touch of arrogance on his face. Taoist Tianji smiled and said, "hahaha... It''s just a half step magic power, and it''s no big deal! Disciple, your future achievements must not be under master me, and I''m very optimistic about you!"


    "Well, master, I''m sure I won''t let you down!" Cui Hao nodded heavily and made a firm commitment.


    Cui Hao was very excited when he knew that Taoist Tianji was going to step on the level of half step divine power. He was really happy for him. At the same time, he was also very proud. Half step divine power was a Legendary Super expert. It was much stronger than the peak of King Kong. It belonged to taboo.


    He patted Cui Hao on the shoulder. Taoist Tianji left smartly. In the morning wind, his long sleeves were floating, and there was a taste of the wind. A very arrogant voice was transmitted from his mouth. "I am a madman from Chu. Feng Ge laughs at Kong Qiu.


    Holding a green jade staff, I bid farewell to the Yellow Crane Tower. The five mountains are not far away from finding immortals. It''s good to travel in famous mountains all my life. Lushan shows the South dipper, with nine screens and clouds and brocades... "


    The arrogant voice echoed in the air, and the figure of Taoist Tianji had quickly disappeared. Looking at the back of the master leaving, Cui Hao felt very sad. This farewell will not see the master again in at least three or five years. Cui Hao was actually reluctant to give up. However, he was also very happy for the master, because in three or five years, he will step into the level of magic!


    A moment later, the figure of Taoist Tianji completely disappeared. Cui Hao sighed, and then turned back to the house.


    After washing in the house and preparing to have some breakfast, and then starting the new day''s medical treatment, a knock on the door sounded, and Shen Mo''s voice was transmitted, "Xiao Cui, I''m Shen Mo, I have something to do with you."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao hurriedly crunched open the door and respectfully said, "Mo Lao, what can I do for you?"


    With a faint smile, Shen Mo''s old voice took a faint loneliness. "Xiao Cui, I have two things to come to you this time. The first thing is to give you something, and the second thing is to say goodbye to you."


    "Oh? Mo Lao, what do you mean?" he was stunned for a moment, and Cui Hao was a little puzzled.


    After pondering for a while, Shen Mo took the lead in taking out a jade bottle from his arms. It was bright and white. There was a kind of bright red liquid in it. With his shaking, it made a slight liquid impact sound.


    After taking a look at the jade bottle, Shen Mo handed it to Cui Hao and smiled "This is a bottle of dragon essence blood. It can be regarded as a gift I gave you. In fact, it doesn''t have much effect on you now. However, it has great effect on your little lover of blood clan, which is enough for her to undergo a great transformation and her strength to soar. Therefore, you can treasure it and give it to you when you meet your little lover in the future She. "


    Cui Hao was at a loss when he took the jade bottle. He didn''t expect Shen Mo to say such words, and his face turned red with embarrassment. Originally, Cui Hao didn''t think much of Vivian these days. Hearing Shen Mo''s mention, he suddenly thought of the original and beautiful blood girl. Thousands of tenderness rippled in his heart and seemed to return to that night , the scene of Vivian kissing herself and then stepping on the moon


    Unconsciously, he clenched the jade bottle in his hand for a few minutes. Cui Hao smiled gratefully at Shen Mo and said, "Mo Lao, thank you so much for giving me such a precious gift."


    With a casual gesture, Shen Mo said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Even if I don''t give it to you, Wang Kun and they should give you some. After all, the dragon body is found by your three teachers and disciples. Xiao Cui, I''m very optimistic about you. I hope you don''t disappoint me. The future of the four gods depends on you! Come on!..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao became solemn and nodded, "don''t worry, Mo Lao, I won''t let you down!"


    He nodded and smiled happily. Shen Mo then said again, "well, this matter has been solved. Next, it''s time to say goodbye to you. I''ll suppress the battle here in the coming years, so this will be our last meeting, and I can''t protect you again. Xiao Cui, be careful!"


    Feeling Shen Mo''s sincere concern, Cui Hao nodded and said gratefully, "thank you mo for your concern. I''ll be careful again!"

 Chapter 386

    Shen Mo also left and gave Cui Hao a bottle of dragon blood essence, which entered the long river of magma. He will spend the rest of his life there, suppress the things suppressed by the destiny stone, silently protect China, and even the safety of the whole earth. There was something heavy in his heart. Although Shen Mo had left for half an hour, Cui Hao still sighed and couldn''t let go.


    For the first time, he was filled with a sincere worship of the four divine beasts, which were a group of heroes born to protect China!


    For the first time, Cui Hao hoped that he would soon become a member of the four divine beasts and join the ranks of guarding China and even the earth!


    For the first time, he began to think deeply about the meaning of his existence.


    If Shen Mo knew that his departure had brought such a great spiritual change to Cui Hao, he would be very happy. At this moment, he has entered the ancestral hall of Xiaohui family and started his own journey of repression. When making this decision, Shen Mo has already given up all worldly thoughts and spent the rest of his life doing one thing to suppress the invasion of non earth species. But how many people know about his fearless and heroic actions?


    In fact, many things are like this. The so-called heroes and philanthropists who are active under the fluorescent lamp may be just animals in clothes. Although some people are unknown, they are real unsung heroes. They abide by their original intention and pay silently for the nation and the country.


    The matter of magmatic river is really very important. Wang Kun made the deployment himself. In addition to Shen Mo, he also sent four reserve team members of four divine beasts to sit here temporarily. There are many deployments and so on. This series of measures were completed in three days. On the surface, Songjiazhuang is still as calm as usual, but it has already become the focus of the four divine beasts, but the villagers in general can''t know this change.


    Cui Hao continued to practice medicine patiently. He liked the feeling of saving the lives and healing the wounded more and more. He enjoyed the patient''s happy smile, and worked tirelessly as his miracle doctor. Each patient was reborn under his treatment. Cui Hao can treat all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases and old diseases. He really deserves the title of a miracle doctor. Of course, when treating some weak patients, he still urged the golden light of the perspective eye to assist.


    It is worth mentioning that since Cui Hao was forced to draw a large amount of blood essence to breed Xiao Qi, the mysterious beads in Cui Hao''s body have become much darker, and the difficulty of urging him has also increased a lot.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five days later, Cui Hao thoroughly spread the name of a miracle doctor. He has treated more than 600 patients. Even in summer, Liu Qingfeng and Cui Hao are surprised at this speed. However, they are more gratified because Cui Hao''s medical skills have been gradually integrated. Because the things he learns are very complex and precious, once Cui Hao is completely integrated into a furnace, His achievements in medical ethics must be amazing! Apart from other things, the continuous thinking these days has greatly improved his understanding of the Dalai 33 divine needle. This is something he never thought of before.


    It is quite reasonable to read thousands of books rather than travel thousands of miles. It is better to do thousands of things than travel thousands of miles. Practice produces true knowledge.


    On this day, Cui Hao was still practicing medicine in Songjiazhuang, because the name of a miracle doctor was thoroughly spread. Many villagers came to see a doctor from all over the country. Some of them came for free, and more because of the bombing publicity, they naturally didn''t want to miss such a rare opportunity.


    He patiently treated patients. For children, women and children, Cui Hao was more patient and showed enough respect. His attitude has won the admiration and worship of Songjiazhuang villagers in recent days, and dozens of young people have come to visit teachers. Cui Hao naturally rejected this one by one. He joked that he is still an apprentice and has not really achieved medical ethics. How can he distract himself from teaching his apprentice? It''s too early, and he doesn''t have such a mind. Although medical ethics is important, Cui Hao''s more mind is still on national martial arts. The more he understands the top secret information of the earth, the more he feels the importance of powerful force.


    "Miracle doctor! Little benefactor, go quickly. Brother Xiao Hui wakes up, but, but..."


    On this day, Cui Hao and his disciples were still practicing medicine. Cui Cui came panting. Her beautiful face had a look of worry and said hesitantly.


    "Oh? Xiao Hui wakes up? OK, I''ll be there right away!" Cui Hao nodded as he picked his eyebrows.


    At that moment, he stood up and said to the patients around him, "I''m sorry, everyone. I have something urgent and I have to leave. But don''t worry. Before our teachers and disciples leave, we must see everyone''s diseases."


    For Cui Hao''s words, many patients naturally responded one by one, very respectful and worship.


    So the three teachers and disciples left nonstop and wanted to diagnose and treat Xiao Hui at the first time. Although it''s not clear that Xiaohui''s body is integrated with things like dragon beads, he and Liu Qingfeng still vaguely saw something in summer and knew his importance, so they went to see a doctor together with Cui Hao.


    Soon, they returned to Cuicui''s home. When they opened the door, Wang Kun had arrived and was talking to Xiaohui with a smile. The smile on his face was called a kind, just like a kind old man. Where was the decisiveness of the temporary controllers of the four divine beasts?


    His face was confused and afraid. At the moment, Xiao Hui shrank into bed and looked at Wang Kun warily. He didn''t seem to listen to what he was saying, but he was trembling all over and looked very poor.


    "You... Don''t come near me! Who am I? I... I don''t know who I am..."


    "Xiao Hui, you finally wake up!"


    With the sound of pushing the door, Cui Hao took the lead in stride, with excitement and worry on his face. Behind him, it is naturally summer and Liu Qingfeng.


    Originally, his face was full of confusion and fear, but after seeing Cui Hao, Xiao Hui''s eyes lit up. The whole person got excited, got up quickly, rushed into Cui Hao''s arms and said in a stammering voice "I... I don''t know who I am! I''m so scared. You''re my family. I can feel my intimacy to you. The old man has been persuading me to join his organization, but I''m not at ease. I''m... Afraid!"


    It''s clear that some of the inner activities of the amnesiac. Cui Hao patted him on the shoulder with some emotion. Then he said softly, "I''m not afraid, Xiao Hui, I''m not afraid. The old man is also a good man... Xiao Hui, I''m your sworn brother Cui Hao. It doesn''t matter if you have amnesia. I''m here, and I''ll help you heal!"


    "Hmm! My name is Xiao Hui? Xiao Hui believes in big brother!" nodded heavily, and a smile squeezed out of Xiao Hui''s face.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Kun was very disappointed. All the signs showed that Taoist Tianji was right. In that case, it was time for him to fulfill his promise. Although he was extremely reluctant to give up Xiaohui, a genius at the level of a peerless demon, he still clenched his teeth and comforted himself. Since Cui Hao was destined to be one of the four divine beasts, Xiaohui must be one of them in the future Four divine beast members.


    After thinking about it twice, Wang Kun was relieved. After thinking about it, he said to Cui Hao, "Xiao Cui, you go out with me. I have something to tell you."


    At the moment, Cui Hao comforted Xiao Hui while giving him a full body examination. Hearing the speech, he nodded and said, "OK, wait for me a moment, and I''ll check Xiao Hui."


    Soon, Cui Hao finished his examination. Xiao Hui was in good health, but he really lost his memory. According to various signs, it was a deep-seated amnesia, and it was very difficult to cure.


    After knowing this situation, he invited Xia Xia and Liu Qingfeng to make a diagnosis and treatment again, while Cui Hao himself followed Wang Kun out.


    Soon, summer and Liu Qingfeng also completed the examination, and they finally came to a conclusion that deep amnesia is very difficult to cure.

 Chapter 387

    In the shabby farmyard, Cui Hao and Wang Kun are standing in front of the fence. The sun is hot, and the stabbing people can hardly open their eyes.


    Overlooking the mountains in the distance, Wang Kun spoke softly "Xiao Cui, tell me what you think of Xiao Hui. Although master Tianji has made an agreement with me that once Xiao Hui loses his memory, he will follow you. I still want to know what you think. He has a dragon ball in his body, and it is also a five clawed Golden Dragon Ball! In the future, as long as he improves his strength, he may be able to inherit the dragon family, and he is my Hua Xia''s blood, suppress the Chinese dragon''s vitality and protect the national security! I''m in charge of the four beasts for the first lady. I must be careful in everything and consider for the four beasts. Therefore, I need your commitment! Also, did master Tianji tell you how to diagnose and treat Xiaohui''s evil thoughts? "


    Cui Hao naturally knows the meaning of Wang Kun''s words. Xiao Hui is too important. He integrates the Dragon beads of the five clawed Golden Dragon into his body, which overcomes the idea of ghosts and gods. In the future, he has unlimited potential. He is a real genius, and he doesn''t make more concessions than himself. Apart from others, if he steps into the realm from dark strength, he has a 100% chance to be supernatural, which is far worse than himself. For example The four gods and beasts naturally attach great importance to this important genius. If it wasn''t for their own sake, Cui Hao had no doubt that the four gods and beasts would rob, and even kill insiders such as Xia Xia and Liu Qingfeng!


    This is not cruel, but giving up his family for everyone, taking the lead in righteousness, and even sacrificing his relatives. In fact, Cui Hao resists this practice, but he also admires it, because such a person is also a hero!


    After pondering for a while, Cui Hao said "Mr. Wang, you should know my character and ideal. The four divine beasts will be my second home in the future. As for Xiao Hui, I can''t completely decide for him, but I''m sure that I will cultivate him well. In the future, as long as the four divine beasts need it, even if he doesn''t devote himself to it, for the sake of my big brother, he will be duty bound. I''ll bring Xiao Hui with me It''s not a one touch thing to suppress and dissolve his evil thoughts. I already know the method. I believe it will succeed if it takes some time. "


    Nodding, hearing Cui Hao''s words, Wang Kun was relieved and smiled "Xiao Cui, you are really worthy of the supreme physique of a real immortal. You have great luck! In ancient times, there was a saying that a saint came out and a book named Kirin. You are young, and there are such supreme beasts as Kirin. Auspicious beasts will follow you. Your future is bound to be unlimited! The future of my four beasts still depends on you. I hope you don''t disappoint me. You can carry its future and guard China!"


    With these words, Wang Kun reached out and took out an object from his arms. It was the size of a palm. It looked very gentle, not gold, not jade, not stone, not iron. It seemed to be a very strange ancient talisman. There were eight lines on it, which were crooked and twisted, just like a naughty boy''s graffiti. You can observe it carefully, but you feel that it contained mystery, profound and beyond comprehension.


    "This is..." Cui Hao was confused and didn''t know what it was.


    Looking at this strange talisman in his hand, Wang Kun said with some emotion "This is really a good thing. Even if it''s my four divine beasts, there are only a few! It''s called magic talisman. According to different types, it has attack type, defense type, increase type and so on. This kind of thing is one-off, but its power is just as powerful as that of the strong man at the top of half a step of magic. This kind of magic talisman is about as powerful as the full blow of the strong man at the top of half a step of magic. This kind of magic talisman The magic talisman is made by super masters at the level of supernatural powers at a great cost. Although it is chicken ribs for the level of supernatural powers, it is an absolute life-saving good thing for the existence below half a step of supernatural powers! This magic talisman in my hand is an attack type. Once you crush it, it will immediately explode into unparalleled terrorist power and sweep away the enemies in all directions Because it is too precious, the general level of supernatural powers is only refining one or two to protect their relatives. After all, refining this kind of thing consumes too much and costs a heavy price. "


    "So powerful? Supernatural powers and talismans......" he took a breath, and Cui Hao looked shocked.


    He boasted that he was now erudite and knowledgeable, but he heard about the magic talisman for the first time. After knowing the difficulty of refining it, he knew how precious the magic talisman in Wang Kun''s hand was.


    Such a life-saving thing is naturally desirable. After pondering for a while, Cui Hao said, "old Wang, such a precious thing, i.. After all, I haven''t joined the four divine beasts yet. Is there something......"


    Cui Hao didn''t say it clearly, but the meaning was already self-evident. The magic talisman was too precious. He was a little embarrassed to take it.


    In this regard, Wang Kun smiled and waved his hand in a very casual way "What''s the matter? Xiao Cui, the eldest lady thinks highly of you and almost believes that you will be the future of the rise of the four divine beasts. Therefore, no amount of investment in you is too much! Of course, you haven''t really joined the four divine beasts yet. If you directly give you this magic talisman, it''s too irregular, even if you find the reward of the dragon body. Shen Mo has told you Goodbye, so the only guardian around you is gone. You should give you a life-saving mace in love and reason. Otherwise, if you have any accident, I won''t have time to cry! Even if the eldest lady comes back, I''m afraid she will tear me up! "


    With that said, Wang Kun had already put the magic talisman into Cui Hao''s hands and told him earnestly, "Xiao Cui, work hard, I''m optimistic about you!"


    Cui Hao was very moved. He was very warm with the magic talisman. It has to be said that this magic talisman is very magical. It is only the size of a palm, but it is surprisingly heavy. It has a weight of 100 kg. It is bright and shiny. It feels very comfortable after touching. It should be the smell of a great master of magic level left on it.


    Magical level! Such an invincible master is too rare. Now, Cui Hao hasn''t even witnessed the existence of half a step divine power. Touching the divine power talisman, he can''t help thinking, what style will the invincible strong at the divine power level be? According to Taoist Tianji, if you reach such a level, you must respect a mud board agreement, which should be the thing that binds them. Otherwise, the power of the powerful at the divine power level is too terrible. If there are some traces often, it will definitely cause terrible consequences.


    With the magic talisman in his arms, Cui Hao thanked Wang Kun again and took out such a precious thing to himself. This must be Wang Kun''s idea. He knows the truth of knowing kindness and repaying it.


    He was pleased with Cui Hao''s various performances. Finally, Wang Kun also left. As the temporary controller of the four divine beasts, he can be said to be a real day-to-day machine. There are too many things he needs to deal with. Naturally, it is impossible to delay too much in this song family villa.


    After returning to old man song''s house again, Xiao Qi doesn''t know when he will come back. He is playing with Xiao Hui because he knows some of his identity. Moreover, with Cui Hao, he is obviously a lot more cheerful.


    "Xiao Hui, you''ve lost your memory. I''ll tell you all your previous things one by one. Also, this is Songjiazhuang. It''s your hometown. You can go out and walk more in the daytime. The neighbors here are your former relatives. You grew up eating hundreds of meals. Communicate with them more and get familiar with your identity." Cui Hao said in a soft tone.


    "OK, big brother, I''ll go out and walk now..." nodded. Xiao Hui walked out of the house obediently.


    Being familiar with the place, people and things he used to live in is very important for Xiaohui to recover his memory. Being familiar with himself and mastering his heart is also easier to control his evil thoughts. Therefore, Cui Hao encourages him to do so. However, he was also worried that Xiaohui would have an accident, so he held Xiaoqi and followed him personally.

 Chapter 388

    When Xiao Hui walked out of the door of the head of the old song dynasty, he immediately met many neighbors. They all greeted Xiao Hui affectionately.


    "Dear neighbors, in order to help you get rid of evil spirits, Xiao Hui has temporarily lost his memory. I hope you can chat with him more and tell him about the past, which is very helpful for him to recover his memory." Cui Hao said with a smile on his face.


    "What? Xiao Hui has lost his memory? It''s for all of us... Miracle doctor. Don''t worry, we''ll tell him something about the past."


    "Miracle doctor, this is what we should do. Xiao Hui is a good child. If it weren''t for him, the life of our villagers couldn''t be as good as it is now. Seeing him lose his memory, I really love this child!"


    After hearing Cui Hao''s words, many neighbors hurriedly responded. At the same time, Hula suddenly surrounded Xiao Hui and began to talk. In fact, Xiaohui still has some instinctive resistance to these villagers, but perhaps because of many years of living together, there is a familiar smell on them. Therefore, Xiaohui soon calmed down and listened to them talk about all kinds of things.


    "Xiao Hui, you were greedy when you were a child. Once you wanted to eat honey from Aunt Liu''s house, but you didn''t tell her. Instead, you helped her pick up a lot of wood. Aunt Liu felt sorry and took out fruit to entertain you. You said you wanted honey. You don''t know how cute you were at that time. Moreover, you were very handsome since you were a child , the skin is white, ten times more beautiful than the most beautiful Erya in our village. I don''t know what it looks like to be envied by those girls. "


    "Xiao Hui, do you remember me? I''m Sanniang. There were changes in your family and you were the only one left. You lived in Sanniang''s family for five years. Of course, I''ve been very happy with you. Sanniang has no children all her life and has always regarded you as my son. You were really handsome when you were a child. Many girls like you, we all say As long as you grow up, you will certainly become a big star. You are very promising. You go out at the age of 18 and soon have your own company. In recent years, if you hadn''t been vigorously helping the whole village, how could we old and weak women and children live so well? "


    Xiaohui grew up eating hundreds of meals when he was young. Therefore, almost all the villagers in Songjiazhuang have a lot of relationship with him. When they heard that Xiaohui has lost his memory, they are naturally very nervous. They keep talking about all kinds of things about Xiaohui and want to help him recover his memory quickly. Hearing so many interesting stories about Xiao Hui, Cui Hao couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that his third brother had so many interesting childhood. In contrast, his lonely childhood in the orphanage seemed to have no glory.


    "Hey... I was abandoned at the gate of the welfare home since I was a child. Who are my parents? Are they still in the world? Why did they abandon me at the beginning?" Cui Hao couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Hearing the villagers talk about various things, Xiaohui showed a smile on his face. He seemed to see his childhood shadow. Although he still couldn''t remember, Xiaohui had warmth in his heart. These villagers were very kind and simple. Xiaohui could clearly feel that they didn''t deceive themselves. Every word was true.


    Remember the words of the villagers firmly. Xiao Hui gradually began to adapt to his role. Gradually, he was no longer afraid of being lonely and occasionally asked for a word or two.


    Cui Hao was very pleased with Xiaohui''s change. He looked at it silently, quite like a big brother.


    Time passed quickly. When the sun set in the west, Cui Hao returned to old man song''s house with Xiao Qi and Xiao Hui in his arms. The two lived in the same room and chatted freely. After a few words, Cui Hao began to practice Kung Fu according to the usual practice. Xiao Hui is very interested in Kung Fu. He looks with relish and flashes a light of wisdom in his eyes.


    When Cui Hao played a set of Taijiquan, he clapped his hands excitedly and exclaimed, "brother, what kind of Kung Fu is this? It''s so powerful. It''s hard with soft, and soft with hard. Moreover, the perfect integration is really great!"


    With that, Xiao Hui also began to play taijiquan, with a certain attitude of a Taijiquan master. There was so much strength in his gestures, which was just like the Taijiquan played by Cui Hao. If there is any big difference, it is that Xiaohui''s Taijiquan is still a little astringent and the turn is not perfect.


    "Genius! Unparalleled genius! Xiao Hui''s talent is so high, isn''t it too abnormal?" Cui Hao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    After reading it again, it was really shocking that he could play to this extent without any Kung Fu. Cui Hao felt incredible. Compared with Xiao Hui''s talent, he was ashamed to find that he was much inferior.


    At present, Cui Hao practiced a set of Bagua palms. For example, you long walked and played very fast. He showed the characteristics of the Bagua thief incisively and vividly, because the speed was very fast. When Cui Hao wanted to come, Xiao Hui must have a limited understanding. However, the next scene surprised him, because after thinking for a while, Xiao Hui actually snapped and fought. It was as quiet as a virgin, as dynamic as a dragon, a combination of dynamic and static, and complementary Yin and Yang. It was wonderful.


    "This... This..." some speechless, Cui Hao was completely shocked.


    Very unconvinced, Cui Hao showed Zhenwu Dang magic fist again. Xiao Hui learned three or four points, because Zhenwu Dang magic fist is powerful and difficult. It is a powerful ancient boxing. Later, Cui Hao practiced dipping clothes and falling. This time, Xiao Hui didn''t practice against the sky, but showed a puzzled attitude. After thinking for a long time, he said something depressed "Brother, what kind of Kung Fu did you just have? I feel very powerful and profound. However, I can only recognize the four powerful ways contained therein and many other powerful ways. In addition, I don''t know how they integrate perfectly."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao waved his hand and said with emotion, "it''s already very good, Xiao Hui. I envy your martial arts talent, even your eldest brother! Since you are so interested, you can practice with me in the future. I''ll pass on some of your most basic Kung Fu first. Come on, stand with me."


    With these words, Cui Hao put on a horse squatting crotch and squatting out of the horse step, giving people an unshakable feeling. His center of gravity was slightly shifted all the time, and his eyes looked into the distance, just like a big general riding a horse.


    While squatting, Cui Hao gave directions "Crouching down like a galloping horse and looking at the shape and spirit from the neck is the secret of this horse step. My horse step contains the mystery of the shape of the horse with twelve shapes and meanings. In fact, the horse step is to fight a horse! If you simply rely on the strength of your legs to stand the horse step, it is difficult to make progress, and your body can''t afford it, but if you ride a horse, you can use the horse The mystery of shape is different. Looking forward all the time is the same as looking up from a height. Looking from a distance can make people open-minded. At the same time, the toes buckle on the ground and are indestructible. It uses the monkey''s Kung Fu of grasping the ground in the shape of a monkey. "


    "A little horse step, there is so much knowledge! Brother, I can feel that your Kung Fu is very high, very high. I will learn kung fu from you in the future! Hahaha..." he rubbed his hands, and Xiao Hui was distracted and itched.


    Therefore, according to Cui Hao''s various instructions, he also set out a horse step. The whole person is like a general riding a tall horse. He has the shape and spirit. Such an action makes Cui Hao somewhat ashamed, because he also practiced the horse step Kung Fu at the beginning, but he is not as savvy as Xiao Hui.


    Although somewhat ashamed, Cui Hao is still more happy. The stronger his sworn brothers are, the more beneficial it is to himself.


    He carefully pointed out some defects of the horse steps for Xiaohui. Then, Cui Hao began to patiently tell him some of the most basic things of Chinese martial arts. These things are not high and profound. Xiaohui has unparalleled talent and is almost transparent. Moreover, Cui Hao was surprised to find that Xiaohui''s memory is so simple that he can be called superior and more than himself. No matter what it is, just say it again, He can firmly remember that he is so talented and amazing.

 Chapter 389

    Because his body contains the blood of the guardian, Xiaohui is not only unparalleled in Britain, but also gifted. He has extraordinary potential in Chinese martial arts. Later, he integrated dragon beads into his body and absorbed the magnificent and pure soul power of ghosts and gods. His talent has already exceeded the scope of ordinary talents. Therefore, even Cui Hao, when teaching the foundation of his Chinese martial arts, I can''t help feeling that I''m really a genius!


    Xiao Hui''s comprehension ability is extraordinary. Although it''s only a few hours, he has learned by analogy and has some deep understanding of Chinese martial arts. Late at night, they sleep in the same bed, really like brothers.


    In fact, Cui Hao has always been lack of family affection, so he attaches great importance to all his relatives and friends around him. At first, he was very fond of Xiao Hui and became a sworn brother of life and death. Therefore, he seems to take care of Xiao Hui as a big brother.


    Late at night, the moonlight was bright, the Yang Qi dissipated and the Yin Qi rose. The whole Songjiazhuang fell into peace. Cui Hao fell asleep, while Xiao Hui, who also fell asleep, suddenly opened his eyes!


    At this moment, Xiao Hui''s eyes were extremely terrible, blood red, and contained a kind of vicious, ferocious, evil, resentment, madness, blood eating, cold and killing atmosphere. His eyes are so terrible that people can''t help shivering and shivering after seeing them!


    After opening his terrible eyes, Xiao Hui''s face also changed. Originally, he was incomparable in England and full of infinite charm. He can be called a girl killer. At the moment, his face presents an iron cyan, ferocious and incomparable, which makes people tremble all over. At this moment, the little ash completely turned into a demon like existence, and all over his body, he grew rich and incomparable black hair, very hard, and his nails grew long in an instant, flashing a dark light.


    Turning his body around, Xiao Hui slightly opened his mouth and showed his terrible fangs. For a moment, he locked Cui Hao lying in bed, and his eyes burst out with a dark and incomparable light.


    "Hua la..."


    Xiaohui suddenly broke out at this moment. His palms and fingernails were like sharp blades, and his body came close for a moment. His fangs protruded. It seemed that he was ready to grab Cui Hao and bite him hard at the next moment!


    Come on! Come on! Come on


    Everything was too fast. Xiaohui''s fingernails suddenly grabbed out and forced Cui Hao''s clothes to pierce his arm. However, in an instant, there was a sudden clang, like an iron collision, while Xiao Hui grinned with pain, because his ferocious nails were broken.


    Almost at the moment when Xiaohui''s fingernails hit Cui Hao''s arm, his conditioned body shook, and his supreme body protection skill of dipping clothes and falling has been displayed!


    "Peng!..."


    In an instant, a strange and powerful force burst out, which was the anti shock force of dipping clothes and falling, and suddenly acted on Xiao Hui.


    "Roar!..."


    With a scream, the little gray monster was like being struck by lightning. Suddenly, his body flew out and hit the ground heavily. His blood rolled and he was in great pain.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    After the reflection of the conditional reflection of dipping clothes, Cui Hao woke up for a moment and found that his clothes were torn. In front of him, Xiao Hui turned into a black haired monster, which was very terrible. Cui Hao''s body is so strong that it is the Vajra constitution of the Golden Dragon locking the jade pillar. Naturally, he was not hurt. He reacted almost instantly and knew that the evil and evil idea in Xiaohui''s body controlled him.


    Because Taoist Tianji had told Cui Hao in advance, Cui Hao soon restrained his mind and calmed down.


    ¡±Roar... "


    Although he was hurt slightly, Xiao Hui had a strong sense of ferocity and roared fiercely. He suddenly ejected from the ground. He rushed over again fearlessly. His eyes were full of ferocious resentment! His eyes were really terrible and bloody, as if they contained the source of thousands of evil ideas.


    In the face of this, Cui Hao snorted and brushed, and the whole person flashed out like a glance. At the same time, his hands raised and dialed like playing a lute.


    "Pop pop..."


    His hands kept moving. Although Xiaohui was ferocious, he couldn''t show off his ferocity in front of Cui Hao. He was soon knocked over to the ground. Moreover, Cui Hao used the method of rebounding the imprisonment of the pipa this time, and wrapped his hands and feet in a moment, so that he couldn''t break free at all.


    "Ho ho..."


    In the face of such a situation, Xiao Hui continued to roar, but such roaring startled summer and Liu Qingfeng. Old man song also woke up. Cui Hao hurriedly blocked Xiao Hui''s mouth and hurried out to support old man song with words, leaving only summer and Liu Qingfeng.


    In the room, the little ash with his mouth blocked continued to struggle frantically, covered with black hair and fierce eyes, which made people shudder. At this moment, he was no longer himself and was controlled by the most evil idea.


    The three masters and disciples seriously treated Xiao Hui, and finally had no effect. Therefore, helpless, Cui Hao urged the perspective eye again. Under the perspective golden light, I saw a dark and deep dark light in Xiaohui''s mind, intertwined with Xiaohui''s soul, which should be the idea of evil to evil. In his heart, Cui Hao urged a ray of perspective golden light to shoot into his body. Suddenly, the perspective golden light collided with Xiao Hui''s soul and disappeared, and his soul seemed to be weakened as a whole.


    The evil idea weakened a trace. However, Xiaohui''s own soul strength also weakened a trace. Seeing this situation, Cui Hao had to sigh helplessly and stop doing such measures. Although the perspective of golden light can dispel this evil idea, its perfection is intertwined with Xiaohui''s soul, which forms a situation of prosperity and loss.


    Time passed slowly, and Xiao Hui''s roaring voice became weaker. When the sky was white with fish belly, Xiao Hui trembled in vain and suddenly recovered his consciousness. In fact, when Xiao Hui had this special action, Cui Hao was observing with perspective eyes, and finally he saw a scene that surprised him. This evil idea seemed to disappear out of thin air and evaporate from the air.


    I don''t know what this is. Cui Hao hurriedly urges the golden light in the perspective eye. However, after entering Xiaohui''s body, he just moistens his body and doesn''t find the evil idea of strange disappearance.


    "I... what''s the matter with me? What does that mean? Brother, what''s going on?"


    When Cui Hao untied Xiao Hui''s shackles, he looked at his ragged clothes and the messy house and asked in surprise.


    Cui Hao thought about this inquiry and finally decided to be strict. Therefore, he talked about all the causes and consequences. Hearing this news, Xiao Hui was startled. Then he was silent and felt a sense of oppression.


    Although he has lost his memory, Xiao Hui also has a clear constant standard of good and evil. He doesn''t want to be a normal person in the daytime and become a ghost in the evening.


    "Boss, I will fight against this evil idea by myself and destroy it!" Xiaohui made such a voice.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said in a dignified tone, "very good. If you can have such an idea, the possibility of our success will increase a lot again. Don''t worry, brother will try his best to help you!"


    First of all, Cui Hao gave Xiao Hui a way to exercise his willpower, the lamp burning method. He put a non burning lamp in front of him, stared at it, and took the idea of burning the lamp.


    Although this method can not increase strength, it still has a good effect on tempering willpower. With Xiaohui''s talent against the sky, he soon mastered the lamp burning method. In the daytime, he simply didn''t walk around, so he stayed in the house to practice the lamp burning method and exercise his willpower.

 Chapter 390

    No one knows how terrible the obsession of a powerful person at the level of supernatural power is. However, according to the records in some ancient books, the born ghost and God is powerful and unparalleled, which can be called the thing from evil to evil between heaven and earth. Just this can reflect how terrible the ghost and God is. How to defeat ghosts and gods? Has anyone ever succeeded in history? In fact, Taoist priest, who is erudite and knowledgeable, doesn''t know. He only knows part of the records through some sporadic records. According to his own guess and some common sense, he gives guidance to Cui Hao. He is not sure whether Xiaohui can really defeat ghosts and gods!


    In the daytime, Xiao Hui woke up, but his heart was a little more restless and violent. His original heart was like dropping a stone, rippling layers of ripples. About this situation, Xiaohui didn''t tell Cui Hao, but seriously practiced the lamp burning method, trying to control the evil idea in his body as soon as possible.


    In fact, this idea can be expected. After all, Xiao Hui''s willpower is still too weak and has been controlled for almost a night. Even if his evil and evil ideas disappear out of thin air, his own ideas are actually a kind of dizziness, which makes him gradually have some potential. This is still in the early stage. Xiao Hui just has restless and violent ideas. If he continues to superimpose and faint, in the later stage, even the evil and evil ideas do not appear, his own ideas will be extremely evil and can''t extricate himself.


    The lamp burning method is a powerful method to exercise willpower. It can be regarded as a kind of cultivation method of Buddhism. It is said that it was a cultivation method inherited by the ancient Buddha who was able to light lamps. Xiao Hui understood it quickly. His willpower was significantly enhanced through his continuous cultivation. Although he carefully checked Xiaohui, Cui Hao was still a little negligent and didn''t expect dizziness. Therefore, he continued to practice medicine in the daytime. When Cui Hao wanted to come, Xiaohui''s willpower would become stronger and stronger and his control ability would naturally continue to increase.


    He practiced medicine in the daytime and practiced Kung Fu at night. He taught Xiaohui the basics of Chinese martial arts. Cui Hao''s life was very full. Moreover, every morning, Xiaohui will be controlled by the evil and evil idea on time. He will incarnate into a ferocious monster with black hair, lose any rationality and kill everywhere. In this case, Cui Hao will immediately subdue him.


    After seven days, the three of them had already left Songjiazhuang. For seven days, Cui Hao found that the lamp burning method didn''t work at all, because Xiaohui didn''t change at all. At this time, their teachers and disciples gathered together again to discuss, and this idea was put forward in the summer. After a glass of water is polluted, even if it is cleaned again, there will still be residues, and the continuous accumulation of such residues will be a terrible thing!


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was shocked. He was also aware of this situation and went to ask Xiao Hui himself. Sure enough, he felt more and more irritable these days. This is not a good sign! Now, Cui Hao has been practicing medicine for nearly two months and has not completed the goal of treating 10000 people.


    In Rizhao SangAn, beside a quiet stream, Cui Hao''s teachers and disciples are eating a simple breakfast. Xiao Hui practices the lamp burning method if he doesn''t know he''s tired. As for Xiao Qi, he turns lazily into a husky, shrinks in Cui Hao''s arms and falls asleep comfortably.


    Looking at the clear stream in front of me, I thought and said in summer "Disciple, I have discussed with your master. Your medical skills are already excellent enough to be a teacher. Although you have only saved 7137 people now and the merits and virtues of 10000 people have not been collected, I still announce in the name of the sect leader that you have successfully worshipped our divine medicine sect. In the future, you will be the next generation of the divine medicine sect! Of course, if you live a long time After all, this is a rule handed down by the ancestors of my miracle doctor family. You can''t break it! Disciple, do you understand? "


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was stunned and responded. Summer and Liu Qingfeng must have guessed the reason, but they didn''t want to say it clearly, but secretly made a concession and asked him to find a way to save Xiao Hui first. Although the relationship between teachers and apprentices is very deep, it can be said that it is a real relationship between teachers and apprentices, Cui Hao nodded with gratitude and his heart is very warm.


    Smiling, Liu Qingfeng said at this time, "good disciple, what your second master just said is also mine. Then, I want to tell you a word. This is also what our master told us at the beginning. We must remember it all our life and not forget it!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao suddenly felt a little nervous, hurriedly nodded and said, "master, please tell me what you have to say."


    At this time, Liu Qingfeng''s expression became more serious in vain and said, "little healer, traditional Chinese medicine to treat the heart, and medical treatment to govern the country. As a descendant of my miracle doctor, you should have the mind to save hardships and difficulties, and you should have the big mind of home, country and the world!"


    "Small people heal, traditional Chinese medicine cure the heart, and traditional Chinese medicine govern the country..." when he chewed this sentence, Cui Hao had a deep feeling.


    At this time, he understood something in a trance. Why Shennong was made a medical saint, why Sun Simiao was respected as the king of medicine, and why Hua Tuo was called a divine doctor? This sentence is not to say, but to practice it all his life!


    Nodding heavily, Cui Hao said firmly, "don''t worry, master, I will firmly remember your advice! In this life, I Cui Hao must be a doctor, hang a pot to help the world, and have the great mind of home, country and the world!"


    Nodding happily, summer and Liu Qingfeng smiled. They were very satisfied with the disciple. Since they knew Cui Hao, his various performances made them very happy.


    "Disciple, let''s break up here. In the future, you should take care! Remember, you are the successor of the divine medicine sect no matter what forces you offend. The divine medicine sect and we are both your backing! Of course, your Kung Fu is already above us. However, we still have some contacts, maybe "I can help you," she said with a smile in summer.


    Cui Hao naturally knows the meaning of summer''s words. They also have a bit of self mockery, because the remaining two masters of Cui Hao are strong in the realm of King Kong. Moreover, they are highly valued by the four divine beasts. Their achievements in the future will certainly far surpass summer and Liu Qingfeng. In other words, the status of a descendant of the divine doctor is nothing to Cui Hao.


    The expression was very solemn. Cui Hao shook his head and said, "master, second master, you are my Cui Hao''s master. You have the kindness of preaching, teaching and dispelling doubts. Whenever and wherever I Cui Hao go, you are all masters in my heart. Moreover, you are a master worthy of my respect and service all my life. This will never change!"


    Hearing the speech, they smiled again. This time, their smile was very happy and gratified.


    "Hahaha... My life is alive. If there are disciples, my summer will be worth it! Disciple, I look forward to your rise, and I look forward to you making my miracle medicine school rise! Elder martial brother, let''s go!" laughed. Summer is very happy.


    So, in summer, they said goodbye to Cui Hao with Liu Qingfeng, and they left freely. They walked quickly, turned their backs to Cui Hao, and their eyes were already wet.


    Beside the stream, Cui Hao silently looked at the two people''s distant back. For a long time, he took a long breath, suppressed the feeling of parting in his heart, and secretly warned himself that the young eagle has full wings, so it''s natural to fly, and can''t be too ambitious.


    "Elder brother, what''s the matter with you? The two elders have gone far. Let''s go too?" Xiao Hui made such a voice for a long time.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said, "OK, Xiao Hui, let''s leave too! My medical skills are now a teacher. Next, I want to focus more on Kung Fu. In addition, it''s also a top priority to find a way to diagnose and treat you as soon as possible. It''s urgent! Let''s go to the nearest city as soon as possible. I''ll show you around museums and exhibitions."


    "OK, I''ll follow your orders," nodded Xiao Hui, who answered directly.


    Although he didn''t understand why he wanted to visit any museums for medical treatment, Xiao Hui directly agreed. He had unwavering trust in Cui Hao.

 Chapter 391

    For two months, Cui Hao almost walked in the remote areas. Cui Hao was a little embarrassed. His skin was dark and looked healthier. When he entered the nearest Lingnan County, he immediately washed, ate and drank with Xiao Hui. Then, he was very forthright and booked a series of tickets online, All of them belong to the large Chinese Museum. In addition, there are some tickets for the exhibition.


    "Brother, why do you order so many museum tickets at one time? It''s a huge expense. Are you going to take me around?" he smiled and Xiaohui joked.


    It''s not convenient to absorb dragon Qi. Cui Hao waved his heroic hand "I still don''t care about this little money, brother. This time, I''m not just going to take you to travel, but the key is to treat you! I''m still inconvenient to tell you something, because it may involve the secret of heaven. Your brother, I''m the descendant of Dayan''s Secret of heaven. Naturally, I know the truth that evil comes from the mouth. Don''t worry, it will be good for you at that time."


    Cui Hao didn''t deceive Xiao Hui about this. When he didn''t practice Dayan Tianji, Cui Hao would feel that it''s nonsense to say such a thing from the mouth. However, the more he studies Dayan Tianji, the more he understands some things in the dark, and he vaguely understands some so-called causal cycles. Some things involve great causality, so it''s easy not to talk about them Well, Taoist Tianji is a profound Taoist and has a way to resist this invisible disaster. Cui Hao is still a little shallow and has no such ability. As for spending money, he doesn''t care, because he is no longer a poor loser with a salary of 2000 yuan a month.


    As the big boss of Bo''ai investment holding group, Cui Hao can be called a real rich man today, because in just two months, the name of Bo''ai jewelry store has passed to the world, becoming the world''s leading super jewelry store, and even surpassing the two in Myanmar, just like the first emerald jewelry store in the world. Why The momentum is naturally related to Cui Hao''s gambling. He has almost covered all the good things in the public market of Myanmar. Moreover, he accidentally found many peerless treasures such as Guanyin sitting lotus. Taking them out naturally caused a strong sensation and attracted worldwide attention.


    Such momentum, if it is an ordinary enterprise, will naturally be valued by the state and take acquisition and other strategies to master this important business resource in its hands. However, the state is very silent and does not take any action for fraternity investment holding group. Even, there are some protection strategies. This situation has made many people with a clear eye aware of it and secretly speculate that Bo Love investment holding group is a state secret support enterprise? Or is Cui Hao, the king of gambling, a national person?


    Although this Lingnan county is only a small county and a sixth tier city in China, Cui Hao found more than one eye-catching advertisement after entering it, two of which are advertisements of the charity jewelry store and one is an advertisement for the high salary recruitment of bodyguards by the charity bodyguard company.


    Through this, Cui Hao knows that his group has developed very well in the past two months and has a rapid momentum. Of course, a large part of the credit for such achievements comes from the painstaking efforts of Wang Changsheng, Yang Chaoqun and others. Each of them is paying seriously for their work and forgetting to eat and sleep. On the contrary, Cui Hao, the big boss, has been working all day Idling around in the is a gesture of shaking hands with the shopkeeper.


    On the same day, Cui Hao took Xiaohui on the road. In the afternoon, they came to Xi''an. Just when they came here, Cui Hao felt a different momentum. It was a feeling of majestic atmosphere, grand and solemn.


    Although Xi''an is not as good as some special economic zones in China, as the economic center of ancient China, many emperors once established their capitals here and were worshipped by all the people. It can be called a real ancient imperial capital.


    When Cui Hao and Xiao Hui entered Xi''an, this feeling became more and more obvious. The mottled city wall, the ancient buildings with ancient flavor everywhere, and some cultural relics and buildings all exuded the breath of historical vicissitudes, as if silently showing everyone a history, which belongs to the ancient history of China.


    Cui Hao can clearly feel the difference, not to mention Xiao Hui. Just after entering Xi''an, he suddenly became energetic and said to Cui Hao with great excitement "Brother, I don''t know what''s going on. Why do I feel so comfortable? I have a vague feeling. It seems that Xi''an is shrouded in an unspeakable trend. This trend is very good for me, because I already feel that some are integrated into my body, which makes me refreshed!"


    "What? So obvious?" Cui Hao was surprised and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Nodding, Xiao Hui said firmly, "yes, brother, I feel that if I stay in such a place for a long time, it should be very good to restrain the evil thoughts in my body!"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao smiled. As Taoist Tianji guessed, the dragon ball is the most sacred thing. It absorbs more dragon Qi and naturally connects more closely with Xiaohui''s body. In this case, the evil idea will be more oppressed. From one to another, the strength will have a more detailed turn.


    After patting Xiaohui on the shoulder, Cui Hao hugged Xiaoqi and said with a smile, "I didn''t lie to you. Taking you here is not just for tourism. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the museum. Remember, if anything happens in the museum, as long as it''s good for you, don''t make a sound, so as to avoid people''s eyes and what''s seen by those who are interested, understand?"


    I don''t know what Cui Hao said. Xiao Hui nodded and smiled brightly.


    "Brother, have you noticed that many chicks are secretly looking at me? Ha ha... I know I''m handsome, but I didn''t expect such a high return rate! Brother, although you have extensive knowledge and excellent kung fu, you don''t look as good as me!" winked, and Xiao Hui was a little complacent.


    I have to say that Xiaohui can be called a real handsome man. He has a strong figure, a straight nose, eyebrows like a sword, eyes like stars. He smiles and corners of his mouth rise slightly, giving people a thrilling charm. The key is that he has a temperament. He has a unique and detached temperament between his gestures. This is not intentional, but a noble spirit deeply rooted in the bone marrow. It is not too much to describe it with the spirit of king.


    Although he is unhappy with Xiaohui''s narcissism, Cui Hao has to admit that his appearance is far inferior to that of the other party. If a peerless beautiful man like Xiaohui appears at the door of the nightclub in a windy sports car and doesn''t even need to hook his fingers, a large number of beautiful women will swarm over and take the initiative to throw themselves into arms, hoping to have a spring breeze with him. Such a situation is not false. 80% of women who like to go to nightclubs are empty hearted and hope to have an unforgettable one night stand. Few women can resist the best beautiful men such as Xiao Hui.


    When Xiaohui said this, Cui Hao observed it slightly. As expected, many girls around them kept peeking at Xiaohui, and even several ladies stared at Xiaohui and winked at him. If he hooked his hand slightly, he would come over immediately for convenience and have a beautiful encounter.


    "Xiaohui, there are some things to ensure in life. Being single-minded about feelings is the most important one, okay?" Cui Hao is educating Xiaohui as a big brother.


    He snapped his fingers smartly, and Xiao Hui nodded his head and said, "well, brother, I see! Hee hee... Brother, you must be a single-minded person when you say so. Why haven''t you ever heard of your sister-in-law? Are you still a single aristocrat? No, brother, you''re almost thirty. You''re young and promising, and you should have a woman."


    Curiosity erupted, and Xiao Hui kept muttering.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao suddenly saw a black line on his head and said, "well, don''t talk nonsense, we''re on our way!"

 Chapter 392

    Cui Hao naturally doesn''t want to talk about this topic with Xiao Hui. Although Cui Hao has always been a kind of traditional thought and wants to be single-minded, he is constantly in good luck under the wrong circumstances. First, there are twin sisters, but also constantly entangled with Ouyang Twilight snow. In addition, there are little Laurie Tang Qianqian, beautiful police flower Meng Ying and female president Qin Xiangxiang, who have an ambiguous relationship with him. Of course, in addition, Vivian, a blood family with good memories, should naturally be counted.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Cui Hao can not be called an infatuated and single-minded man.


    Xiao Hui didn''t know Cui Hao''s emotional experience, etc. Although his curiosity broke out and wanted to break the casserole to the end, seeing his big brother''s face, he suddenly felt a little afraid and didn''t dare to smile any more. He threw a look at the beautiful women around him, which immediately triggered more than one peeking girl''s heart and deer jumping around, excited and jumping.


    About half an hour after taking a taxi, Cui Hao and Xiao Hui came to the museum. Because Xiao Qi was Husky''s pet dog, he was politely rejected by the ticket inspector and said he could take care of it. So she gave a simple order. Xiao Qi reluctantly stayed at the ticket gate, and Cui Hao and his wife entered the museum.


    "Boss, I feel the smell in the museum. It''s so comfortable! It''s much richer than outside! I can''t tell the specific situation. In short, it''s cool!" Xiao Hui whispered in Cui Hao''s ear as his expression changed.


    Nodding quietly, Cui Hao said, "don''t make a statement. Let''s look at the cultural relics. Remember, your focus is on the cultural relics of ancient emperors. These things are of great benefit to you, understand?"


    With Cui Hao''s orders, Xiao Hui immediately took action. He took the lead in walking to a super toughened glass cover. Here, there is a sacred edict, which is a little worn-out, but it still gives people a sense of grace. One of the imperial edicts is that the workmanship is extremely fine and precious. Naturally, it is very extraordinary.


    When Xiao Hui went to the imperial edict, in fact, Cui Hao had opened his perspective eyes and silently observed all the changes. Although Taoist Tianji said that this absorption of dragon Qi was very good for Xiaohui, Cui Hao was still worried about something wrong.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Under the perspective, Cui Hao clearly saw Xiaohui''s body. I don''t know when, the Dragon beads in his body reappeared and fluctuated up and down. Then, Cui Hao was shocked to see that there seemed to be a faint bright yellow airflow on the imperial edict. He suddenly threw himself into the Dragon beads and disappeared. Without this bright yellow air flow, the imperial edict is still unchanged, but under Cui Hao''s perspective, he keenly found that it has lost a unique momentum and has become a real mortal.


    There was a very comfortable feeling on his face. Xiaohui seemed to eat a ginseng fruit, and his 480 million pores were about to stretch. He smiled and felt that the comfortable feeling was disappearing. So he went to another booth, where there was a Dragon Robe, jade belt, dragon boots and so on, which were the daily clothes of the emperor.


    In front of the Dragon Robe and other things, Xiao Hui absorbed a touch of dragon Qi again, but it was obviously much less than what he had just harvested.


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao immediately understood that the relics of the emperor also have the rarity of dragon Qi. In addition, different emperors are afraid of different dragon Qi. To understand this, Cui Hao greeted Xiao Hui and walked directly to the depths of the museum. Before coming to the museum, Cui Hao had already made a special inspection. He knew that the most precious part of the museum was the exhibition area of the first emperor. Although there were only seven things there, the first emperor was one of the famous founding emperors of China. His dragon spirit must be very important!


    The first emperor exhibition area was specially set up. Everyone had to pay 300 yuan to enter. Cui Hao paid without hesitation, and the two entered it.


    The exhibition area is large and some are empty. Xiao Hui immediately went to the first exhibition cabinet, where a bronze sword was placed. The decoration had a simple taste. It was the sword of the first emperor and followed him to fight in all directions.


    "What a strong dragon spirit. The first emperor is indeed the first emperor. It''s really extraordinary!"


    Urging the perspective eye, Cui Hao clearly saw that a touch of dragon Qi rushed into the Dragon beads in Xiaohui''s body. That amount was too much stronger than the just imperial edict, and it was obviously richer, with a kind of dark purple. With such a large amount of dragon Qi, Xiaohui naturally benefits a lot. He comfortably closes his eyes and smiles. He feels very comfortable all over, as if he is going to float.


    As a result, Xiaohui went to the exhibition areas one by one. In this way, he absorbed the Dragon Spirit and integrated it into the Dragon beads. His body was indirectly moistened by a lot of dragon spirit and gained a lot. Unfortunately, there is no jade seal in this museum. According to Taoist Tianji, the relics of each emperor containing the most dragon gas must be the national jade seal, because it represents the supreme majesty of the emperor and is a symbol of supreme power, which is passed down from generation to generation.


    Xiaohui gained a lot in the exhibition area of the first emperor. After they walked out of the exhibition area, they strolled around other areas. Xiaohui strolled through all the relics about the emperor. At the same time, he also began to read the history of these emperors, and he was very moved by their actions. Somehow, Xiaohui began to have a mind in his heart. If I were an emperor, or if I were the leader of China today, what should I do and how can I make this country stronger, richer and more influential?


    According to the truth, who would ordinary people think about this kind of problem, because it''s none of their own business, but Xiao Hui can''t help thinking.


    It took nearly four hours to visit the museum. Then Cui Hao left here with Xiao Hui and Xiao Qi. The Dragon Spirit in the museum has been absorbed by Xiao Hui.


    That night, Cui Hao practiced Kung Fu as usual, and then pointed out the foundation of Xiaohui''s national skill. He made rapid progress and had a solid foundation. However, Cui Hao did not pass on the specific playing methods of his national skill, but asked him to take a horse step and so on to consolidate his foundation. The practice of sharpening the knife without mistaking the firewood chopper. Although the strength may progress slowly in the early stage, it has accumulated strong strength, and its understanding of Chinese martial arts is more profound and thorough. It can achieve thick accumulation and solid foundation.


    Time passed slowly. Unconsciously, it was early in the morning.


    Midnight is the time of the day when Yang is the thinnest and Yin is the strongest. Generally, things such as ghosts like to haunt at this time, and so are evil thoughts. If as usual, Xiao Hui at the moment will instantly turn into a ferocious black haired monster, lose himself and be completely controlled by that evil idea. However, this time he didn''t do so, but he trembled all over and seemed to be struggling with something.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Hui''s trembling became more and more intense. His face changed greatly and he couldn''t help saying, "brother, I feel that there is a very powerful force in my body. It''s very strong. It''s much stronger than my own ideas. No, i... I can''t hold on!"


    "Ho ho..."


    Almost with his voice, Xiaohui changed again and turned into a ferocious black haired monster. However, at the moment he turned into a black haired monster, his eyes struggled. Moreover, he did not attack Cui Hao immediately, but trembled and trembled. After a moment, he changed completely, roared and impacted.


    Seeing this, Cui Hao was not surprised but happy. It seems that the effect of dragon Qi is very obvious. Although it is not enough to suppress the evil and evil breath, it has already had a good effect. This is progress!


    So Cui Hao shot directly, easily defeated Xiao Hui, and then bound him and blocked his mouth.


    The next day, Xiao Hui regained consciousness again. When he knew this situation, he was also very happy. Although he did not completely restrain himself, he absorbed the smell of imperial relics, and the effect was still very obvious.

 Chapter 393

    Ghost and God thoughts are the powerful thoughts of powerful people before they die. They can be called the most evil and evil thoughts between heaven and earth. It is too difficult to destroy or completely suppress them. Unless there is a powerful shot at the level of divine power, it may be possible to do so.


    If it hadn''t been for the dragon ball with a five clawed Golden Dragon in his body, Xiaohui would have been finished. Now, under the guidance of Taoist Tianji, Cui Hao took him to the museum to absorb the dragon spirit of ancient imperial relics. This effect is very good. The dragon ball has a lot of pressure on the evil and malicious town.


    The next day, Cui Hao immediately took Xiaohui to an exhibition, which was a display for ancient emperors, including many imperial relics and even coffins. After absorbing a lot of dragon Qi again, Xiao Hui''s state is better, and the precious Qi on his body is more and more rich. In line with his incomparable British face, he can really be called a million people''s fans.


    A day passed like this. In a week, they almost covered most of China, and even went to the China Museum, in which they collected eight national jade seals! However, such treasures can not be exhibited all the time. Although Xiao Hui wandered through museums and exhibitions, so far, he has not witnessed a national jade seal.


    Even so, he gained great benefits. A lot of dragon Qi was integrated into the dragon ball, and Xiaohui''s attack time every night was getting shorter and shorter. Of course, this effect is also greatly related to Xiao Hui''s hard practice of lamp burning method.


    For some reason, Xiao Qi is always very sleepy recently. Cui Hao asks about it and gets the answer that it''s OK. He puts it aside for the time being.


    On this day, Cui Hao and Xiao Hui flew to siliu city at the foot of the Dahuang mountains. Why did they suddenly come to such a third tier city? Because a personal collection exhibition will be held here.


    Li Guangyu is a centenarian. He was lonely all his life and had no relatives. When he died, he told a group of neighbors that he had collected a number of cultural relics and antiques. He didn''t know whether it was true or false. In the future, he asked the neighbors to contact the country and donate to the country. After the old man died, his neighbors informed the country, so a special expert came and found that half of his collection were real antiques, and the most precious was a national seal of Emperor Hanwu! This kind of thing is priceless. The local government was overjoyed. Therefore, it specially held this personal exhibition, which can be regarded as gratitude and praise to the elderly.


    It was related to a national jade seal. After hearing the news, Cui Hao and Xiao Hui rushed over immediately. The Dragon Ball absorbs dragon Qi much slower, or it becomes picky. Some of the general imperial relics don''t even absorb it. "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to this old man Li Guangyu''s personal exhibition. All the things in the exhibition are his treasures... The ticket to the exhibition is 800, and you will have the opportunity to witness the imperial seal handed down by Emperor Hanwu!" outside the exhibition, a local vice mayor talked about it, surrounded by some cultural relics and antiques lovers, Almost all of them came for the national jade seal. Hearing this, many people were even more excited.


    Among the crowd, Cui Hao and Xiao Hui are among them. Because they are too handsome and have a strong noble breath, Xiao Hui is particularly dazzling, while Cui Hao is very ordinary.


    After a long speech, the vice mayor announced the start of the personal exhibition, so the people arranged in an orderly manner into a long team and began to enter. After paying the entrance fee, Cui Hao and Xiao Hui entered it. For the first time, they followed the mainstream crowd and went towards the front. There is the storage place of the jade seal handed down by Emperor Hanwu.


    Around a super toughened glass cover, there are a large number of visitors, many of whom are real antique lovers. When they look at the things in the cover, their eyes stare round. They are simply too excited. Inside this super toughened glass cover, it is a transparent, moist and white national seal! In all directions, some pictures of flowers, birds, fish and insects are carved around, and the top of the jade seal is a Wolong, which is exquisite and amazing.


    Quietly, Cui Hao and Xiao Hui came to the cover where the national jade seal was located. Cui Hao hurriedly opened his perspective eyes and observed carefully. At the same time, he seemed to feel the majestic dragon spirit contained in the jade seal. The mysterious five clawed Golden Dragon bead had appeared.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Once again, the Dragon Ball gathered and formed in Xiaohui''s body. Then, a terrible phagocytic force suddenly broke out. In an instant, a strong wind centered on it began to sweep up.


    "Clatter, clatter..."


    In an instant, everything around was affected by this strong wind, but Xiao Hui was still motionless, and his face showed an expression of ecstasy and comfort.


    Ordinary people naturally can''t see anything, but under the golden light of the perspective eye, Cui Hao clearly saw the pure and powerful dragon Qi burst out directly. Then, Xiaohui''s body seemed like a bottomless hole and constantly absorbed it. This situation continued, and little gray gradually had some painful color on his face. However, he still insisted and was unwilling to give up easily.


    The absorption of dragon Qi is not always very comfortable. A large amount affects the qualitative change, and Xiaohui suffers from this pain.


    This four sided imperial jade seal handed down by Emperor Hanwu was placed in the cover, while the dragon ball in Xiaohui''s body directly began to absorb fiercely, faster and fiercer.


    "Bad! Little ash can''t carry it!"


    Soon, Cui Hao found this anomaly and was surprised. Indeed, with the continuous increase of dragon Qi, Xiaohui''s pain is also increasing exponentially.


    His expression was very painful. Xiaohui shrank to the ground. In the eyes of ordinary people, he thought he was ill. Suddenly, after a burst of exclamation, everyone pushed away for fear that he would be wronged. Only Cui Hao hurried forward and helped Xiaohui.


    "Xiao Hui, are you all right? How do you feel now?" Cui Hao asked anxiously.


    Although it was painful, Xiao Hui shook his head when he heard the speech. Then he panted and replied, "brother, i... don''t get in the way! I can still insist!"


    He said it and did it at the same time. He still gritted his teeth and insisted.


    Five more minutes later, little gray''s face showed drops of bean sized sweat. However, a smile appeared on his face, because he felt less pain.


    With the help of perspective eyes, Cui Hao''s observation was obviously the most direct. He witnessed Xiaohui constantly absorb the Dragon Spirit in the national jade seal, from strong to stronger, from stronger to strongest, and then fell from the strongest.


    "Xiao Hui, it''s all right. You''ve held on this time with your willpower. Big brother is proud of you!" Cui Hao sighed with emotion.


    He nodded, but Xiao Hui''s expression at the moment was very strange. He wondered, "brother, why did I just feel some experiences of Emperor Hanwu, as well as some of his life feelings, feelings of the way to resist people, etc. Generally speaking, after a person dies, his thoughts will disappear. How can I leave clues in some other area?"


    "What? Xiao Hui, what did you just say?" surprised, Cui Hao lowered his voice and asked again.


    Nodding definitely, Xiao Hui said, "brother, although this feeling has no reason, it is still clear. I really feel some experience of Emperor Hanwu. Brother, I suddenly admire the emperor. He has real ambition!"


    His eyes lit up. At the moment, Cui Hao completely believed Xiao Hui''s words and thought about it. Then he was filled with emotion "Xiao Hui, you''ve made a lot of money. What an unexpected harvest! Originally, I just knew that the national seal was of great help to you. Unexpectedly, it still has the flavor of the emperor at that time. However, the national seal is really rare, and there are few public exhibitions.

 Chapter 394

    The imperial jade seal is indeed the thing with the strongest imperial flavor. Xiaohui just absorbed a national jade seal from the great emperor of Han Wu, which seems to have experienced a test of life and death. Of course, this danger is naturally accompanied by great benefits. He has obtained more powerful and pure dragon Qi from it, and the Dragon beads in his body have obtained great benefits, which is very helpful to suppress the most evil and malicious thoughts in his body.


    That night, Xiao Hui persisted for four hours and fell into a state of demonization at 4 a.m. for more than two hours, he recovered again. In this case, I don''t know how much better than at first. Cui Hao is naturally very satisfied with this, and Xiao Hui is also full of expectations.


    The next day, they started the journey of absorbing dragon Qi again. Another week later, Cui Hao and Xiaohui''s footprints spread all over China, and Xiaohui who absorbed a lot of dragon Qi again was in a better state. However, in the later stage, Longzhu became more and more picky when he absorbed the dragon spirit, and the effect of that kind of repression was also weakening. It seems that it is unlikely to completely complete the repression only by Longzhu, and Xiaohui must rely on his own willpower.


    Since he lost his memory, Xiao Hui has been studying the lamp burning method hard, and his willpower is slowly increasing. Everything is moving towards the good.


    On this day, Cui Hao and Xiao Hui came to the Qilian Mountains, because he heard that there was a golden light temple in the mountains, in which nine holy decrees were enshrined. It is said that the golden light temple is not too big, but there was a great Buddhist monk who once treated the emperors and nobles of a certain era for nine times, so he obtained nine holy decrees.


    The outside world also has different opinions about this golden light temple. The only thing you can be sure is that it is located in the depths of the Qilian Mountains. It is an isolated temple, very mysterious.


    Cui Hao, who did not know where to go for a while, finally decided to take a chance in the Qilian Mountains. It is worth mentioning that now, Xiao Hui will fall into a state of demonization for only one hour every night. Moreover, the noble spirit of his body is becoming stronger and stronger. Even people with no vision will feel noble and unspeakable when they see him.


    It is very difficult to find a mysterious temple in the Qilian Mountains of nuota. Naturally, you can''t look for a needle in the sea. Cui Hao chose a very simple way to climb the mountain and look for Qi.


    After nearly half a month''s training, coupled with his talent, Xiao Hui is very vigorous at the moment. The two spent an hour climbing up a towering and huge peak in the Qilian Mountains. Standing on the top of the peak, Cui Hao tried his best to see through the golden light, displayed the skill of lookout Qi and looked around.


    "Hmm? In the northwest, there is a faint yellow airflow, which contains the compassion of Buddhism. It should be where the golden light temple is located!"


    Cui Hao''s method is still very effective. Under the skill of looking at Qi, he soon found that there is a fuzzy yellow air flow in the northwest, which is very far away. The breath gives people a pure and peaceful taste of compassion, which should come from Buddhism. The distance between the two sides is too far, so Cui Hao can only barely see it.


    Although he is not 100% sure, Cui Hao knows the power and magic of the art of looking at Qi. He is 70% sure that the bright yellow air flow comes from the golden light temple!


    At that moment, Cui Hao took Xiao Hui and ran to the Northwest with Han Qi in his arms. Neither of them was slow. After sprinting for an hour, Cui Hao continued to urge the art of looking at Qi. This time, he found that they were not far from their destination, so he continued to move forward.


    The mountain road is rugged, turning left and right. About half an hour later, a clear stream appeared in front of the two people. Along the stream is a sheep''s intestines path, all piled up with stone slabs. This project is obviously old, because the edges of the stone slabs are covered with moss and grass.


    There is a trail, which shows that there are people. They are very happy and feel that the destination is really not far away.


    After rubbing his hands, Xiao Hui said with a smile, "big brother is big brother. It''s really powerful. Just look at it, and you''ll find the trace of the golden light temple. Big brother, is it difficult for you to watch Qi? If not, how about passing it on to the third brother?"


    Xiao Hui flattered very well. Cui Hao smiled and said proudly "Xiao Hui, it''s not easy to learn the skill of looking for Qi. Moreover, it''s the secret of my master. You''ll follow me later. We only need one person to know. Besides, although there is a small path here, it can''t explain that the golden light temple is coming. Of course, I hope your guess is correct."


    "Ho ho..."


    They talked casually, and suddenly a powerful roar came from the corner of the path, which was very messy. It seemed that there was more than one terrible big beast.


    With this roar, a large group of wild animals appeared, including lions, tigers, elephants, giant bears, wolves and Panthers. At least 50 of them came together. In addition, I don''t know when a group of blackbirds were flying in the sky. Even in the not deep stream, there were three giant pythons of different colors swimming and handling snake letters, which looked very beautiful Terror!


    Seeing this, Xiao Hui''s face turned white, and Cui Hao was calm, but he was also shocked and felt incredible. You know, none of these beasts is good. How can they come together? According to the truth, once they meet, these beasts will fight or retreat from each other.


    He was stunned and shocked, and then Cui Hao thought of a possibility. The only possibility was that this group of powerful beasts were expelled!


    The art expert is bold. Cui Hao has strong strength. Naturally, he is not so afraid, but Xiao Hui is not. His face turns white and the whole person is almost jumping up. Trill said, "big brother... What''s the situation? Run away! Let''s run away. If we are caught up by the herd, we''re afraid to be finished!"


    Maybe it was an instinct. Xiaohui hid behind Cui Hao and looked forward with fear.


    This group of ferocious beasts even arranged neatly. They stopped in vain at a distance of about five meters from Cui Hao and his two people. Then, they leaned against each other and suddenly revealed a relatively spacious road.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!..."


    A loud, dull, thunder like noise came out. In front, there was a giant elephant with a height of four meters. It was a white elephant as white as jade, full of a sense of strength. On its back, there was a man standing at random, a young monk with beautiful faces.


    The little monk looks only 16 or 17 years old at most. He is very beautiful. He holds a emerald flute in his hand and has a faint smile on his face, giving people infinite warmth.


    A group of fierce beasts, a magical white elephant and a beautiful little monk give people a strange and incomparable feeling. However, they are clearly displayed in front of Cui Hao and Xiao Hui.


    Standing on the back of the white elephant, the little monk looked curiously at Cui Hao and Xiao Hui in front of him. He smiled kindly and said, "two benefactors, I''m polite. Just now my master informed me that the noble monk who hit me appeared and asked me to meet him."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned. What''s the situation? He hasn''t arrived at the golden light temple yet. Has he been noticed? Noble man, are the monks of Jinguang Temple good at divination?


    With a smile, Cui Hao said, "you are polite, little master. We don''t know what you said. I want to ask you, but is it the little master of Jinguang temple?"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, the little monk brightened his eyes and said happily, "you know our golden light temple. The master said that the golden light temple has been hidden for ten or twenty years. Now it has faded out of the eyes of the world. It seems that what he said is wrong. Our golden light temple is still very famous!"

 Chapter 395

    Cui Hao didn''t say anything about the naive words of the little monk. He smiled and said, "little monk, in fact, I came to visit the golden light temple this time. Did you raise this group of beasts? Sure enough... Shenjun is abnormal!"


    "Hahaha......"


    Scratching his head, the little monk was very happy about Cui Hao''s words. He thought for a moment "Yes, but apart from the little white under me, others, such as big black, small flowers and white spots, were all inadvertently encountered by me when I was playing in the mountain. I invited them to Jinguang temple. The word breeding is not appropriate. In my eyes, these animals are no different from real humans. They are all life. Master said that as long as it is life, no matter you, me or him, we should cherish it But they are very edible. I have to worry about their food every day. "


    Cui Hao naturally agreed with such remarks and nodded, "yes, all beings are equal. Little master, your master can predict that we are coming and ordered you to meet us. It seems that he is a real master of Buddhism!"


    "En en, my master is a real master of Buddhism, but he has always been very low-key, so few people really know the Dharma name. When he was 100, he was the living Buddha of Buddhism. Now he has lived more than 150 years and is sleepy every day, but today he is very sober, because he said that the noble man I hit appeared." Nodding, the little monk answered quite honestly.


    Seeing that these ferocious beasts were domesticated by the little monk, Xiao Hui immediately took a long breath, came out from behind Cui Hao, took a romantic attitude and said, "little monk, since your master says we are your noble people, why don''t you invite us to your Jinguang Temple quickly?"


    "Yes, I almost forgot my business. In order to show my respect for the noble man, I called all my training partners to show my sincerity." hearing the speech, the little monk smiled shyly and responded.


    He stood on the back of the white elephant, scanned the wild animals below, and said to the two huge tigers, "big flower, two flowers, you two go over and carry two nobles back to the temple."


    "Ho ho..."


    Hearing the little monk''s order, the two spotted tigers roared dissatisfied and seemed unwilling to carry Cui Hao. However, they finally came out with a low roar and prepared to carry them.


    Seeing such a scene, Xiao Hui opened his mouth in surprise. His ability to train animals is too rebellious. He is many times better than the so-called animal trainers in some acrobatic troupes. In fact, not to mention Xiao Hui, even Cui Hao was surprised. He suddenly thought of a possibility, so he urged the art of looking at Qi to look at the little monk.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The golden light burst out from the perspective eyes. Cui Hao urged the art of looking at Qi to look at the little monk. A thick and dazzling white light suddenly rose from his head. At the core of it, there is a constantly changing animal body, sometimes fierce tiger, sometimes lion, sometimes fierce horse, sometimes giant bear, etc. it is unpredictable. If you identify it carefully, you can see that this There are 100 kinds of illusions, each of which is different.


    "It''s really a rare life style of the king of beasts. According to the records of Dayan''s secret arts, it''s a precious life style that can communicate with all beasts! Moreover, the people of this life style are extremely intelligent and are real geniuses!" Cui Hao thought so at the moment.


    "Ho ho..."


    Roaring, Cui Hao and Xiao Hui come towards each other. The two spotted tigers are frightening. Cui Hao is motionless and calm, but Xiao Hui is frightened and worried. Although he also wants to sit on the tiger and be arrogant, he is very worried that the tiger will attack himself in vain. If so, I wonder if brother can save himself in time?


    When Xiao Hui was thinking, the two spotted tigers roared and came to a distance of one or two meters in front of them.


    Xiao Qi in Cui Hao''s arms seemed to be awakened. She turned over in her arms and opened her eyes. She was very unhappy and whispered to the two tigers. Her cry was very light, which was negligible compared with the spotted tigers. However, the soft cry was like thunder, which made the two fierce tigers paralyzed and burst out one by one The sound of sobbing seemed to beg for mercy. The tiger''s eyes were full of fear.


    Not only the two spotted tigers, but also other wild animals sobbed and limped to the ground. They didn''t dare to look up at the little Qi. Even the three Python circled their bodies and worshipped the little Qi constantly, which was very pitiful. At the same time, poop poop poop poop poop, like dumplings, all the black birds fell down, trembled and crawled on the ground, and didn''t dare to toss or fly again Hang up.


    If any beast performed better, it was the white elephant. It retreated a few steps in panic and trembled. Finally, it sobbed and crawled on the ground, showing the most respectful worship to Xiao Qi.


    "Boss, what''s the situation? Are so many beasts afraid of a lovely husky?" Xiao Hui was shocked and felt a little confused.


    With theout answering Xiao Hui''s question, Cui Hao naturally knows why. What does Xiao Qi exist? He is the only local divine beast on earth. His blood is precious. Compared with the dragons and Phoenix, he doesn''t try to make more concessions. The breath of such a divine beast is terrible. For low-level beasts, its breath has irresistible power and goes deep into the bone marrow, so that they can''t resist at all. Although it''s a sworn brother, Cui Hao doesn''t want to tell others Xiaoqi''s secret. The fewer people know this secret, the better.


    "Benefactor, what you have in your arms is... God, it says it is... I... little monk can''t believe it!" his eyes widened, and the little monk was surprised.


    However, he soon closed his mouth, smiled and said, "guys, are you stunned by my performance? In fact, this is a special surprise I prepared for you. Is it a surprise? I like training animals since I was a child, and they are my partners in my eyes."


    "I see. I was startled. I thought your Husky was a divine beast!" Xiao Hui said with a long breath.


    In fact, Xiao Hui doesn''t know that the lazy little guy in Cui Hao''s arms is really a divine beast, and it''s also the most precious blood among the divine beasts. It''s no small matter.


    Originally, Cui Hao was still worried that he would slip out of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he suddenly changed his mouth at the critical moment and made up a fairly appropriate lie. I think Xiao Qi should have warned him? His face was very calm. Cui Hao nodded and said, "their performance was wonderful and scared my third brother. As for the last surprise... Forget it, let''s go!"


    While saying these words, Cui Hao stroked Xiao Qi with his hand. At the same time, he had already given orders to Xiao Qi in his heart. So, Xiao Qi''s illusory husky whispered. The gesture seemed to respond to Cui Hao''s comfortable touch, but the little monk who could understand the animal language really listened. "Get up and treat my boss with respect, otherwise, I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    The smell of Unicorn gods and beasts on Xiao Qi''s body is terrible, especially for animals. The restraint is deep into the bone marrow. Therefore, hearing Xiao Qi''s cry, many wild animals got up, but they are still trembling. In fact, they are all powerful and trembling. They can''t help it. They are the irresistible fear and fear of low-level beasts when they encounter divine beasts.


    So Cui Hao and Xiao Hui sat on a spotted tiger respectively. After the little monk gave an order, the large herd moved again and left behind.


    This time, the two spotted tigers were honest and bowed their heads. They were really frightened. Naturally, they didn''t dare to roar any more.

 Chapter 396

    Sitting on the back of the beautiful tiger, Cui Hao looked ahead. After passing through a narrow and hidden valley mouth, the vision in front suddenly opened up. It was flat. It was a rare basin. It was full of lush, birds and flowers. Many green bamboos grew in it, and an ancient temple was located in the depths of the bamboo forest.


    Golden light temple!


    When he looked at this ancient temple from a distance, Cui Hao couldn''t help feeling a little excited. He smiled and said, "little master, is the golden light temple ahead?"


    Hearing the speech, the little monk nodded and folded his hands. "Amitabha... Benefactor, it''s the golden light temple before. You two are noble people. Our golden light temple is shining because of your arrival. By the way, introduce yourself. Little monk Kong Kong Kong is the only disciple of the elder in the golden light temple."


    "It''s Little Master Kong Kong. I''ve heard so much about him!" Xiao Hui hurriedly bowed his hands with a greeting face, as if I were a Jianghu person.


    I''m a real nobody. What did the benefactor say? I''ve heard so much. It''s really hypocritical. The little monk Kongkong thought so much that he was completely inclined to Cui Hao between Cui Hao and Xiao Hui''s judgment. Moreover, after the observation of the little monk Kong Kong along the way, Cui Hao is also making decisions between the two people. Moreover, Xiao Hui calls Cui Hao the eldest brother, which also shows his status. Even if he is a foreigner, he will inevitably have some thoughts about being poor and loving the rich. Therefore, the little monk nodded not coldly. Then, when he turned to Cui Hao, his smile was quite bright.


    The herd of animals walked in the bamboo forest and were familiar with the road. About ten minutes later, Cui Hao and others came to the front of the golden light temple.


    If this scene is seen by ordinary people, it will be shocked and feel incredible. However, this scene falls into the eyes of the four floor sweeping young Shamis at the end of the sheep''s intestines path, but it is calm. Because they have seen the same picture too many times and it has lasted for many years. Although these beasts look very fierce, they actually have no wildness and never hurt people. Therefore, there is no need to be afraid at all.


    "Amitabha, welcome to the golden light temple!"


    Seeing Cui Hao and Xiao Hui jump off the tiger''s body, the four little Shamis look at each other. Then, they respectfully salute the two. There is no sadness or joy on their faces, giving people a feeling of no desire and no desire.


    Yiye Zhiqiu only saw the four floor sweeping little Shamis. Cui Hao felt that the whole Jinguang temple was not simple. The floor sweeping little Shamis had such a state of mind. It was quite not simple!


    Cui Hao smiled and saluted. Looking at the whole temple, he saw an ancient plaque at the door. It seemed that it had been honed by wind and frost for countless years and was a little fuzzy. However, the three big characters on it could still be seen clearly. It was the three characters of Jinguang temple. It was full of ancient meaning, vigorous and powerful, giving people a penetrating feeling.


    At this time, Kongkong also jumped off the white elephant. He gave an order with the beasts. Led by the white elephant, they walked towards the depths of the bamboo forest. Kongkong greeted the four little Shamis and led Cui Hao into the golden light temple with great respect.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Just entering the golden light temple, there was a melodious bell ringing through, followed by a faint sound of chanting sutras. It turned out that it was time to chant sutras. Walking among them, Cui Hao appreciated the ancient meaning of the golden light temple, and there was a strong sense of history. Xiao Hui looked around like a curious baby, and kept asking the little monk empty questions, which made him feel at a loss.


    The deeper they go, the more melodious the bell sounds, like a morning bell and evening drum, washing the soul, wiping the dust of the soul again and again, making it crystal clear and free from dust.


    Perhaps it was because the monks in the Jinguang temple were all chanting scriptures, and they didn''t meet one along the way. In this way, Cui Hao and others followed Kongkong and bypassed a Buddhist hall. Finally, they came to an ordinary thatched house wrapped in bamboo forest.


    The thatched cottage was very shabby, but it was cleaned clean. At the door stood a big monk with angry eyes, big ears, big ring eyes, eyes like copper bells, muscles like dragons, full of infinite sense of power, and his body exuded a powerful breath of deterrence.


    "Who''s coming? Give me your name!" the monk yelled at Cui Hao and Xiao Hui.


    Seeing this, little monk Kongkong hurriedly said, "elder martial brother Sande, these two are the noble people the elder ordered to see. I specially welcomed them."


    "San De, don''t be rude. Please invite two dignitaries into the hut."


    Just then, a lazy voice came from the hut, which seemed to have just been awakened. However, the voice was very kind and clear, giving people a feeling of spring water flowing and tinkling.


    Hearing the speech, the mighty monk''s face changed slightly, hurriedly bowed to the hut, and then said to Cui Hao and Xiao Hui, "two distinguished people, please, elder, you can enter. The elder''s speech, the poor monk won''t hear it, and I''ll leave for the moment."


    With that, he left the door of the hut with great strides and went straight to 20 meters away. Then he stood still again and continued his responsibility of guarding. In fact, the whole golden light temple is hidden in the mountains. In the past, no outsiders would arrive for many years. This kind of protection is actually useless. However, the big monk still insists on his own work.


    With a sorry smile, the little monk Kong Kong saluted, "Amitabha, two benefactors, please follow me in."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao and Xiao Hui nodded and walked in with the little monk Kong Kong.


    The whole hut is very simple. There is only a set of rough wooden tables, chairs and beds. The whole house clearly does not light any incense burner or provide incense, but it is filled with a faint and very good smell of sandalwood. At the moment, on the wooden bed, a kind-hearted old he Shangpan sits there, giving people a feeling that the Buddha sits on the lotus platform.


    The reason for this feeling is that there is a golden scroll hanging on the wall behind the old monk, on which there are only two big characters, solemn and solemn, which are Da Xiong.


    These two words are powerful and majestic, giving people a feeling of overlooking the world and all sentient beings.


    In Buddhism, the word "Da Xiong" is of great significance. It represents all virtue and wisdom. Xiong is to subdue all outsiders. There is an unwritten rule in Buddhism that only real virtuous monks have the opportunity to get the praise of the word "Da Xiong". There was nothing else in the old monk''s house, but only the golden scroll, Da Xiong, showed his identity.


    "This is a real Buddhist monk!"


    Although he didn''t know the division of the rank of Da Xiong eminent monk, at the first sight of the old monk, Cui Hao felt this idea in his heart and was determined. Although the old monk looks very thin, he has a holy smell like a lotus. He is muddy but not stained. There is a kind light in his eyes. His face is always smiling, giving people a feeling of warmth, kindness, courage, confidence and joy.


    Looking at Cui Hao and Xiao Hui, the old monk was surprised. Then he turned his eyes to Xiao Qi in Cui Hao''s arms, but the solemn color on his face gradually became stronger.


    At this time, Cui Hao didn''t notice that there was a dazzling light spot in the middle of the old monk''s eyebrow that could not be seen by the naked eye. This feeling was very much like the legendary heavenly eye.


    After watching for a moment, the old monk recovered and breathed out a long breath. Only then did he regain the smiling expression on his face, which was very kind.


    When the old monk observed the two people, in fact, Cui Hao and Xiao Hui were also seriously observing each other. Cui Hao''s body was strong and his smell was amazing. Although there was still a distance, he sniffed and judged for a moment that the light sandalwood smell in the room came from the old monk''s body in front of him!


    What a virtuous monk he is. He can smell sandalwood and fill the void.


    Aware of this situation, Cui Hao''s face became more respectful.

 Chapter 397

    The old monk smiled kindly and said in a very excited voice, "today, my golden light temple is really shining! All three are real wizards. They can gather together in the golden light temple. It seems that I have a lot of Buddhist roots in my life. I can have three to send each other."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned and didn''t know what to say. What''s the meaning of three people coming to see each other off? For what? Xiao Hui is also very confused. Three, there are only himself and his eldest brother. Of course, he can''t ignore Xiao Qi in Cui Hao''s arms. After all, a lovely Husky is just a pet dog. Who cares too much? Xiao Hui is even more unlikely to think that Xiao Qi is a unicorn beast!


    Respectfully, Cui Hao said, "master, we don''t know your name yet. Please forgive me for coming abruptly. In fact, our brother came here to witness the nine decrees of your temple. I don''t know if he has this blessing?"


    Hearing the speech, the old monk saran smiled and said, "my Dharma name has long been forgotten. All dharmas are empty, and everything is just a passing cloud. As for the nine edicts in your mouth, as early as ten years ago, after a fire happened in the temple, they were all burned."


    "Ah? All burned?" smelling the speech, Xiao Hui showed a disappointed color and couldn''t help sighing.


    After taking a deep look at Xiao Hui, the old monk smiled and said, "benefactor, are you worried about an evil idea contained in your body? In fact, even if the nine commandments are, they are of little use. The treasure that can really restrain and suppress it is extremely rare. I have lived more than 100 years. I know only one kind of treasure. Do you want it?"


    The old monk asked, not to mention Xiaohui, but Cui Hao''s eyes lit up. He hurriedly asked "Master, you have insight into the mystery. You can actually see that my third brother contains a very evil idea. In fact, I don''t hide it from you. It is the residual power of ghosts and gods. I tried my best to suppress it, but I can''t completely suppress it. What do you know about the baby? Can you teach me?"


    Hearing the speech, the old monk looked solemn and said, "Buddha relic!"


    It seems that they are worried about Cui Hao. They don''t understand, the old monk explained Heterodox doctrines are the ancient relics of the true Buddhist spirit, which are all left behind by death, and contain a Buddha''s law and essence. They have a very strong effect on suppressing evil spirits and so on. I know that the ghosts and gods are horrifying. If anything must be said, what is there can be suppressed, the three doors of the Qing Dynasty are counted, and the Pope of the Vatican holds the hand. I know that there is a Buddha relic that can help the donor completely suppress evil thoughts. "


    Hearing what the old monk said, Xiao Hui asked excitedly, "where? Where? Master, please point out the maze. If I can get the Buddha''s relic and completely suppress the evil ideas in my heart, I will sincerely pray for you every day."


    He waved his hand and disapproved of Xiao Hui''s words. The old monk smiled "Benefactor, you are too persistent. I have understood Buddhism for many years and have already understood some of the essence of Buddhism. If my relics can help people, the Buddha himself will be very happy. Therefore, as long as you can take away the Buddha''s relic, it will be yours. I''d like to see it. However... It''s not so easy to take it. This is also a test If you succeed, not only will there be Buddhist relics, but also my old monk will give some things as gifts. However, if you fail, you will die and lose your soul! "


    The old monk''s tone was very dignified and didn''t mean to frighten people. Hearing his words, Cui Hao smiled and said, "master, tell me, where is the Buddha''s relic?"


    With a faint smile, Lao he Shangdao "The golden light temple is far away and near. In fact, the reason why the golden light temple has been hidden in the world these years is to gather everyone''s strength to recite scriptures every day and temporarily suppress a thing with the strength of all Buddhists. The Buddha''s relic is also suppressing this thing. If you want to get rid of this thing, you must experience a series of dangerous things such as the test of demons."


    Speaking of this, the old monk looked at Cui Hao "You two, in fact, this little guy''s soul power is more powerful and pure, but he doesn''t know how to use it at all, and his will power is still too weak. You are different. Your soul power is completely controlled by yourself, and you are entangled with the Great Buddha. You should be a great good man in the world. Your chance of success is ten times greater than him. Of course, even if you succeed, you can Can be ten times bigger than him, but I conservatively estimate that your success rate is 30%. Under such circumstances, are you still willing to do this? Please answer me solemnly, because this decision may be related to your life and death! "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was awestruck and had a 30% chance. Although he didn''t know how the old monk estimated it, the other party was very mysterious and powerful. If he wanted to estimate it, there wouldn''t be too much error.


    "Big brother, 30% chance, too dangerous! This is my business, or I''ll do it myself!" Xiao Hui said without hesitation.


    As if he didn''t hear Xiao Hui''s words, Cui Hao said solemnly, "master, I think it''s OK. I''ll come! 30% chance to fight for my third brother. I think it''s worth it!"


    Without too many words, Cui Hao just showed his heart in a firm tone. Hearing this, Xiao Hui couldn''t help but feel his nose sour and burst into tears. He didn''t know why he wept so much. Maybe it was because he was moved, maybe it was because of the warmth and palpitation in his heart. But no matter what kind, at the moment, in Xiaohui''s heart, Cui Hao, the eldest brother, is worth his life.


    Seeing that Xiao Hui was moved to cry, Cui Hao frowned and joked, "what are you crying for? I''m so young. Do you want to cry and let me die young? Don''t cry!"


    "Well, brother, I won''t cry, but I have to do it myself this time. It''s too dangerous. I don''t want you to break in!" nodded Xiao Hui.


    When he stared and smelled the speech, Cui Hao was unwilling and scolded, "bastard! What are you talking about? I''m your eldest brother. Naturally, I should come! Moreover, didn''t you hear what the master just said? My chance of success is ten times greater than you! Ten times! Don''t talk nonsense and listen to your eldest brother!"


    "I..."


    No, Xiao Hui wants to say something more, but he looks at Cui Hao''s eyes, spits out words and takes them back, and nods helplessly. Although he was worried, Xiao Hui also knew that his 3% chance was too slim. On the contrary, Cui Hao had a 30% chance, which was relatively large.


    Seeing that the two brothers had finished their negotiation, the old monk said with a smile "Almsgiver, now that you have decided, I will tell you. In fact, the significance of the existence of our golden light temple is to erase a terrible consciousness, which is more terrible than the residual thoughts of ghosts and gods. Fortunately, the Buddha''s relic has almost suppressed it, and I paid a huge price that year to make it weaker, as long as you can carry its demons If you are tested, you will be directly killed by the terror. Of course, if you don''t break through, you will not only be swallowed up, but that idea will directly devour you! At that time, you will be completely scared, okay? "


    "Well, I see, master, just tell me how to get in." nodded, Cui Hao''s tone was positive.


    When he got up, the old monk stood up and said, "the Buddha relic is in the soul tower, and the residual power of evil ideas is also in it. Benefactor, you must be careful. The test of heart demons can be strong or weak. When you enter the soul tower, you are afraid that the heart demons you bear will be very terrible. If you are careless, you may really fall!"


    Staring at Cui Hao, the old monk said word by word, which can be said to be earnest and sincere.


    Cui Hao is now eating the weight and iron heart. Hearing the speech, he said without hesitation, "I know. Thank you for reminding me. Please take me to the soul Tower!"

 Chapter 398

    The 30% chance of success is only the old monk''s own guess. In fact, no one can really estimate how much it is. Cui Hao won''t do such a thing that can easily fall as a last resort. However, he decided to fight for Xiaohui.


    Hearing that Cui Hao promised to enter the zhenhun tower, the old monk stood up with a smile and walked towards the outside. At the moment, the little monk Kongkong frowned. He still couldn''t help but say, "benefactor, I advise you not to go in. I heard from my childhood that the soul tower in this town is dangerous. My master, and even generations of eminent monks of Jinguang temple, have fallen due to the suppression of it. You go now..."


    The little monk Kongkong didn''t continue here, but the meaning was already self-evident, because Cui Hao''s entry was no less than death. Nodding in agreement, Xiao Hui also summoned up his courage again "Yes, brother, why do we have to work so hard? Now, I can suppress that evil idea to a great extent. Take your time in the future and you will succeed without taking risks! If you have any accident, brother, I will feel guilty all my life. Besides, except for the villagers of Song family village, I have a relative like brother you. I''m really worried."


    Cui Hao can naturally hear that Xiao Hui''s words are from the bottom of his heart. He smiled faintly "Don''t worry, I have a bottom in my heart! Xiao Hui, although you have suppressed this evil idea to a great extent, each attack of it is actually poisoning your own will and soul. Over time, you will be completely demonized! It will be really late when you get the Buddha''s relic. It is your greatest hope for salvation, even if you can''t completely eliminate the evil idea It can make you safer countless times than before. So I must fight. After all, you are my third brother! "


    Although Cui Hao''s words were understated, Xiao Hui''s eyes were red. His heart was very warm. He didn''t know what to say for a time, and Cui Hao turned around again and said to Lao he Shangdao, "master, please lead the way!"


    Nodding admiringly, the old monk smiled "Almsgiver, you are kind-hearted, and you have a great Buddha''s fate. You want to do countless good deeds. It will be safer to enter the soul tower. I hope you can succeed! Don''t worry. When you enter the soul tower, I''ll call the monks in the whole temple to recite the transcendental Sutra outside to help you! That idea is extremely weak, and the attack can''t be done at all. Only the mind devil can control it It''s very powerful. You must be careful and be careful! "


    The words had already been said, and the people no longer spoke much. They walked towards the front. After passing through a Buddhist hall, a Tallinn appeared in front of them.


    Buddhism has a habit, that is, eminent monks will sit down after death, and their bodies are stored in Tallinn. These so-called Tallinn vary in height, which is also the division of their respective identity levels. All of them are dense scriptures. In fact, there is another name for stone pagoda, which is called futu. The so-called saving one life is better than building a seven level futu. That''s what it means.


    When they came to the Tallinn, the Yin was obviously exuberant. They continued to move forward. When they came to the depths of the Tallinn, there appeared a tall stone tower with nine floors in total. Its surface was very mottled. It seemed to be suffering from wind, frost, rain and snow, emitting a strong historical flavor. On the surface of the Tallinn, there were no scriptures carved, but three ancient seal characters written, Soul Tower!


    "Is this the soul tower?" Cui Hao looked solemn when he looked at the Tallinn.


    Pointing to the nine story stone tower, the old monk said "Benefactor, the stone tower in front is the soul tower. Although the idea of suppression is extremely weak, it is really terrible, especially in the control of heart demons. Unfortunately, I was injured too badly when I entered it at the beginning. I couldn''t even carry the ghost fire everywhere, so I had no choice but to ask you, benefactor It''s too late. "


    With a frown, Cui Hao was surprised and said unhappily, "master, what is the ghost fire you said? Why didn''t you tell me just now?"


    Hearing the speech, the old monk was slightly embarrassed and hurriedly explained "Benefactor, I still have some eyesight. Your body already has the power of King Kong. If you join our Buddhism, you can get the fruit position of King Kong arhat. Such a body can resist the burning of the ghost fire, but it is a little painful. Because it can''t endanger your life, benefactor, so I didn''t mention it. Without the ghost fire, I would like to visit Jinguang temple There are also some eminent Buddhist monks with extraordinary state of mind. If they sacrifice their lives, they can naturally destroy the evil idea. "


    The ghost fire in the nether world is not a good thing. It requires the flesh body at the level of Jinlong and Yuzhu to resist. No wonder Jinguang temple has nothing to do with this evil idea. As long as the strong people enter, they are afraid that they will be burned to death before they have stepped on the top of the tower?


    The benefits are really not so easy to obtain. Cui Hao didn''t expect that the monk would also play small tricks. He was speechless.


    Seeing that Cui Hao didn''t look very good, the old monk hurriedly said, "benefactor, I''m sorry. It''s the poor monk''s mistake. Don''t worry. I can swear to my Buddha that the situation in the soul tower is as I said! Of course, this kind of thing can''t be difficult. If you want to retreat now, there''s still time."


    After a little meditation, Cui Hao said in a deep voice, "I want to understand. I want to enter!"


    The old monk was very happy with Cui Hao''s response. He nodded hurriedly and said, "OK... Benefactor, please wait here for a moment. I will immediately gather the monks of the whole temple here to help you!"


    With these words, the old monk turned to look at the empty little monk and gave orders.


    About twenty minutes later, a large number of monks came together. The first were five old monks in cassocks, with snow-white eyebrows and a sense of compassion. They should be the eminent monks of Jinguang temple, and the monks behind them also had extraordinary generations, with firm eyes and flashing light of wisdom.


    It has been hidden for many years. In order to suppress the soul tower in the town, Jinguang temple has paid a lot, and almost lost all contact with the outside world. Many monks are like jumping out of the world of mortals. Every day, the clock and drum in the morning and evening, life is very rhythmic, and their hearts are calm and firm. This is why even the little monk can surprise Cui Hao secretly.


    Avoiding the world sometimes has advantages. You don''t have to worry about being dizzy by the big dye vat of the world of mortals. It''s easier to abide by your heart.


    After many monks arrived, they took their places and surrounded the huge nine storey soul tower. The old monk was naturally the core. At this time, he smiled and said, "benefactor, you can enter it now. As for the... Pet in your arms, you''d better give it to the benefactor first. It can''t help in the soul tower. It''s too young."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nods and gives Xiao Qi to Xiao Hui. In fact, Xiao Qi already knows what Cui Hao is going to do. He keeps shouting in his mind that he wants to go in with him and worry about the safety of the boss. Cui Hao rebuffed this and gave orders as the boss. Xiao Qi finally reluctantly agreed and shrunk in Xiaohui''s arms.


    "When observing the free Bodhisattva and walking in the deep Prajna paramita for a long time, you can see that the five connotations are empty and overcome all hardships. The relic, color is not different from empty, empty is not different from color, color is empty, empty is color, and the same is true when you think and practice knowledge. The relic, is the empty appearance of all dharmas, does not live or die, does not dirty or unclean, does not increase or decrease. Therefore, the air is colorless, there is no thought and practice knowledge, no eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind, colorless sound, fragrance and touch Dharma There is no horizon, even the unconscious world. There is no ignorance, no ignorance, even no old death, and no old death. There is no bitterness to gather and destroy the Tao, and there is no wisdom or gain..... Therefore, the Prajna paramita mantra, that is, the mantra says: "uncover the truth, uncover the truth, Borneo, monk Borneo, uncover the truth, Bodhisattva bhaha."


    With their hands folded, under the leadership of the old monk, the monks began to recite scriptures, which is the famous Heart Sutra of Buddhism. It is also known as banruo Paramita Heart Sutra. It is the supreme Sutra to subdue the demons and abide by the original heart.

 Chapter 399

    Everything is ready except Dongfeng. Seeing the old monk leading the monks to recite the Heart Sutra, Cui Hao stopped and nodded to Xiao Hui. Then he strode to the stone gate of the soul tower, pushed it away with a creak, and stepped into it.


    "Boom!..."


    Cui Hao had just entered it, and the stone gate suddenly closed, and in front of him appeared a simple and almost empty zhenhun tower. The reason why he said it was almost empty was because some strange scriptures were engraved on the stone wall on the first floor of zhenhun tower, which were written in a strange character, which Cui Hao had never seen before, You can sweep your eyes and feel a masculine atmosphere, which is very extraordinary.


    The first floor of the soul tower was empty, and there was a stone ladder in the corner, which should be the stone ladder leading to the second floor. Just a moment after he entered the soul tower, a group of illusory air flow at the top of the soul tower flowed slightly, which seemed to wake up and roared with anger "Damn monk, bald donkey, I''m not willing to kill my lord David! Hum, it''s not so easy to destroy me. I want you to die!"


    At the moment, stepping on the ground of the first floor of the zhenhun tower, Cui Hao is still wondering. Didn''t the old monk say that there are some ghost fires all over here? Why is there nothing and quiet? Did the old monk deceive himself?


    "Clatter, clatter..."


    Just when Cui Hao was wondering, a faint blue flame suddenly rose on the ground, emitting a white light. In an instant, it spread all over the ground, jumping and swaying, giving people a feeling of evil and terror.


    "It hurts! Is it a ghost fire? Why does it hurt so much? Fortunately, my body has reached the point where the Golden Dragon locks the jade pillar, otherwise, I will die at once!"


    For a moment, Cui Hao''s shoes turned into powder, and his trouser legs burned clean. He trampled on the ground barefoot. A strong and incomparable pain filled his body. He felt the burning pain from the ghost fire in the dark. It was a burning pain with a cold smell. Cui Hao gritted his teeth and insisted, but it was no problem. Therefore, he frowned slightly and walked towards the ground He walked past the stone ladder.


    "Chatter, chatter, chatter..."


    Cui Hao just stepped away and suddenly heard a series of Yin measurement sounds. Immediately, ferocious and terrible ghosts suddenly appeared in front of him. Some were blood red tongues, some fangs dripping blood, and one eye burst out. It looked creepy and surprising.


    If ordinary people saw such a scene, they would be very afraid. However, Cui Hao was not afraid. He smiled coldly, turned his hand, took out several ghost talismans from his arms, and threw them out directly, turning them into fireballs, emitting terrible heat waves and breath.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Suddenly, under the burning of this ball of fire, these ferocious ghosts screamed constantly. They were just the weakest ghosts. They couldn''t bear it at all. Soon their bodies trembled, turned into nothingness, and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    After solving these ghosts easily, Cui Hao''s face remained unchanged and continued to walk towards the stone ladder. He wondered in his heart whether it was that idea that was extremely weak. Otherwise, how could the ghost sent be so weak and there was no attack from heart demons. Cui Hao didn''t know that each floor of the nine storey soul tower had a target set by the great power of Buddhism Some restrictions can make the power of this idea doubly weak. One layer is weaker than another, and the bottom layer is naturally very weak.


    With each rise, the power of evil thoughts will multiply.


    Extremely vigilant, Cui Hao went straight to the second floor. Similarly, the ground here is also covered with ghost fires. Moreover, it is obviously stronger than the first floor. He endured the pain, and Cui Hao looked around.


    The second floor was still empty, but at this time, bursts of beautiful music sounded out of thin air, and the music came from a group of strange illusory runes rotating in the void. The runes were very strange, real and illusory. The body was like a centipede and a spider. At first glance, it seemed to be a scorpion, carefully condensed but like a poisonous snake. In short, it seemed to be It is the condensation of hundreds of millions of vicious things between heaven and earth. At the moment, it rotates and sends out beautiful music.


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao immediately felt awe struck. He thought of a possibility. It was recorded in Dayan''s Tianji that capable people who are good at controlling heart demons can gather completely acquired heart demons to form runes, which are called Heart demons runes. They are weird and unpredictable, and it is impossible to prevent. Moreover, they also have some incredible evil abilities. They are evil things, of course, It is also extremely difficult to refine.


    Heart demons are nihilistic things. They can be called one of the natural enemies of the cultivator. They come and go without a trace. Even many of them were born in the cultivator''s heart. This kind of heart demons is called congenital heart demons. Because they know everything about the cultivator, they are more terrible and difficult to deal with.


    Generally, practitioners who like to study heart demons are basically evil beings with distorted and abnormal mind, extremely terrible and extremely powerful soul power.


    The so-called is that the Tao is one foot higher and the devil is one foot higher. The higher the Tao is, the stronger the strength of a cultivator is, the stronger his demons will be.


    As for the mind devil, it is only a general and incomparable title. If it is subdivided, it can be divided into congenital and acquired. Congenital heart demons, also known as heavenly demons, are most mysterious and have unlimited potential. They are heart demons born in the hearts of practitioners. There are also some other heart demons, which can be regarded as the acquired heart demons, which were born in some places from Yin to evil. They also have many differences, including earth demons, animal demons, Yin demons, demons, ghosts, evil demons, etc. these acquired heart demons are also invisible and intangible. Moreover, because of their different properties, they have different images on people.


    Cui Hao is no stranger to heart demons because he has the magic of Dayan. Even, he knows how to destroy heart demons. There are three ways to defeat heart demons.


    The first method is to use some precious things with mysterious power, such as the Buddha''s relic, to naturally restrain the mind demons. If some weak mind demons are just born, they will be killed as soon as they get close to it. In fact, the reason why Cui Hao broke into it directly under the condition of 30% chance is naturally something he relies on. What he relies on is naturally his own perspective golden light. I''ve tried more than once. Seeing through the golden light for ghosts, the restraint is very terrible. Then, it''s nothing to say about the demons. The only thing that worries Cui Hao is that now the mysterious beads in his body are relatively weak, so the perspective golden light is much worse than before.


    The second way is to be open-minded. With a fearless heart, you can also scare off some weak demons. Of course, this is limited to weak demons. If the other party is very strong, ordinary people can''t scare off. For example, some magnanimous scholars in ancient times, although they were weak, were awe inspiring and upright in their hearts. They had the masculinity of scholars, and ghosts and gods avoided them. In ancient times, there were some such things. Demons turned into beautiful women for temptation. Scholars often snapped off drinking, which could make the demons retreat.


    The third method is to gain the upper hand of truth, and be firm. You can''t let the heart demons gain the upper hand in words. The so-called Tao is a foot high and the devil is a foot high. It''s very difficult to kill a foot high devil with a foot high. As long as you can take advantage of the verbal battle, be unafraid and fight to the death, it is often the demons who are finally wiped out. After all, they have no substantive attack, just a contest on the mind.


    Although there are three ways to deal with heart demons, when facing heart demons, if you are still a little careless, you will fall. Therefore, when dealing with heart demons, practitioners will be extra cautious. Moreover, when you encounter some difficult things, you will solve them as soon as possible. This is also the possibility of understanding cause and effect and cutting off the birth of heart demons in Buddhism.

 Chapter 400

    "Ding Ding Dong..."


    When Cui Hao was ready, the heart demon Rune continued to rotate, and a wonderful note came out. Then, in front of him, there were 18 figures, all of them beautiful women, flirting with each other, showing off their demeanor to the best of their ability. Each of them is a peerless beauty in the world, especially at the moment, One by one, they incarnate into the existence of a deep boudoir and a resentful woman, and that posture and action make every normal man unbearable.


    Seeing such a scene suddenly, Cui Hao was stunned. Immediately, he felt a faint fever in his heart, because such a picture was really wonderful. At the same time, eighteen beautiful women began to dance. Their dancing posture was very beautiful and startling. Moreover, while they were dancing, the jade hands were making some seductive moves, Sometimes the gauze flies up, looming, and what''s more exaggerated is that these beautiful women jump. They even stretch their jade hands to a certain place and touch them gently. In this way, they look at Cui Hao and smile, which is very fascinating.


    Not to mention a normal young man, even some old men can''t carry such a picture. Although Cui Hao is trying to resist this temptation, the breathing in his nose is obviously aggravated, because this temptation is really seductive.


    "Brother Hao, come quickly! Come!..."


    "Sisters, I''ve been waiting for you for so long, dead ghost, come here quickly!..."


    Looking at Cui Hao, eighteen beautiful women called together. I have to say that it was a great spiritual suffering. Cui Hao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit. Then he felt that the voices of the Eighteen women seemed to have a special magic, and suddenly rushed into his body, with a general taste of the general trend.


    At the same time, Cui Hao felt that he had some fever all over his body. Moreover, an idea of being distracted began to emerge in his heart. This was not a good sign. He knew his state very well. Without hesitation, Cui Hao bit the tip of his tongue. Suddenly, under a sharp pain, his mind was clear and calm, Forced down this kind of confused horse.


    Seeing this, the eighteen beautiful women seemed to have received some orders. They smiled at Cui Hao together. Then they slowly took off the veil they were wearing!


    It''s hard to describe what kind of picture it was. At this moment, even Cui Hao, who was stabilizing his mind, was shocked again, and his mind soared up. He immediately shouted a bad cry, and at the same time, issued a lion roar "Evil barrier! You and other monsters dare to play with me in front of Cui Hao, but don''t get away! My Cui Hao''s woman is 100 times more beautiful than you. Hum, get away!"


    At the same time, Cui Hao also showed the appearance of sister flowers, Ouyang muxue and Vivian. He was more and more firm in his heart, and there was no longer a trace of confusion.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Under Cui Hao''s broken drink, the 18 beautiful women screamed together. Then they all turned into nothingness and disappeared. At the same time, the heart demon Rune in the void suddenly disappeared and disappeared.


    He strengthened his mind and roared the lion, which killed 18 beautiful women. Cui Hao didn''t have much joy in his heart, because he obviously felt that the second floor was much more difficult than the first floor. So, by analogy, if he wanted to set foot on the ninth floor, it would be even more difficult! However, the situation at the moment was already on the line, so he had to send it. Cui Hao had to bite it Move on.


    After stepping on the stone ladder, Cui Hao came to the third floor, and the ghost fire on this floor was more powerful. The burning Cui Hao bared his teeth. As soon as he appeared, the heart demon Rune reappeared. It rotated and made an extremely evil sound.


    "Miserable! I died miserably! Cui Hao, I want you to take your life!"


    "Cui Hao, you murderous devil, you must die! You killed me, I curse you, curse you dead, like me, sink into the eighteen layers of hell, and you can''t live forever!"


    At a certain moment, Cui Hao felt that the scene in front of him had suddenly changed. Here, it turned into hell. Eighteen layers of hell, one layer after another, and each layer was extremely terrible. There were wolf tooth region, mud plow hell, a nose region, etc. What kind of tragic things were happening, such as knife mountain fire, oil pot purgatory, and Cui Hao saw many of his acquaintances These so-called acquaintances are all enemies killed by him. Their faces are ferocious. They are suffering from hell and curse him most bitterly one by one.


    Seeing such a scene, even Cui Hao could not help shaking his heart. It was really too tragic. Although Cui Hao had heard the word hell many times before, this time he really saw a scene suspected of hell. It was really terrible.


    "Ah! Spare me. Let me die!"


    "It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts..."


    Around Cui Hao, it turned into a scene of 18 layers of hell, in which countless ghosts were sunk. They were either miserable, or resentful, or wailing, or crying. All kinds of cries gathered together, and a torrent like a torrent of sound waves formed in an instant. It suddenly hit Cui Hao''s mind, making him dizzy, and the whole person was confused and unable to understand Extricate yourself.


    Bitter! Bitter! Bitter!


    After being wrapped in this strange eighteen layer hell, Cui Hao suddenly felt thousands of sadness in his heart. This feeling was very strong, and there was an increasingly fierce posture. He couldn''t get rid of it. He even had an impulse to cry.


    "Get out of here! What bullshit! Break all the 18 levels of hell!"


    The feeling of heartache and sorrow became stronger and stronger. Cui Hao suddenly roared at this critical moment. The whole person''s willpower was unprecedentedly strong and unshakable at this moment. However, the thousands of sound waves continued to impact, but he stood still, proudly and resisted them all.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Soon, with Cui Hao''s insistence, the image of the eighteen layers of hell disappeared, and the countless fallen ghosts disappeared together. Cui Hao''s eyes recovered the appearance of the third layer again. He smiled and knew that he had passed the third level.


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao stepped directly towards the fourth floor. His goal is the ninth floor!


    On the fourth floor, the ghost fire became stronger. Cui Hao insisted on moving forward. He could still bear this degree of ghost fire.


    In front of him, the heart demon Rune appeared again and rotated. It seemed to have unimaginable ability. In an instant, the picture in front of Cui Hao suddenly changed. There was such a picture. A little girl and a little boy were playing happily. They were very happy.


    Seeing such scenes, Cui Hao couldn''t help stirring up the corners of his mouth, because this was his childhood memory, and unknowingly, he already knew the way.


    Quietly, taking the beautiful memory in his heart as the medium, an illusory heart demon emerged in his heart and suddenly bit down at his soul! At this time, Cui Hao was unaware, and the corners of his mouth still provoked a beautiful arc.


    People really miss the good memories of the past and are willing to indulge in them. This is also the horror of the heart devil. Knowing his inner memory, you can compile some sinking pictures for your own convenience.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    It seemed that Cui Hao was in danger. The mysterious beads in his body suddenly turned up, and suddenly the golden light of his perspective eyes burst out. The illusory demon screamed and turned into nothingness, and Cui Hao suddenly woke up. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. It was so dangerous, so dangerous.


    The situation just now is really dangerous. If he didn''t see through the golden light of his eyes, he would probably sink, be swallowed by the heart devil and die.

 Chapter 401

    The fourth layer of demons is undoubtedly the most peaceful one. However, they are also more unpredictable, hidden in beautiful memories, making people sink unconsciously, and then launch a terrorist attack. The situation just now was really dangerous. If Cui Hao''s perspective eyes didn''t burst out, he would be dead.


    Fortunately, Cui Hao escaped a disaster. A layer of cold sweat came out of his back and screamed that it was dangerous. At this moment, he really began to pay attention to it. Now it is the fourth floor, which is so dangerous. I''m afraid it''s even more dangerous!


    At that moment, Cui Hao restrained his mind, took a deep breath and urged the golden light of the perspective eye, which went towards the fifth floor.


    As soon as he came to the stone ladder from the fourth floor to the fifth floor, Cui Hao felt a move in his heart, because he felt the mysterious beads in his body suddenly and quickly rotate, sending out a wave of cheers, as if urging Cui Hao to think about walking ahead.


    "Isn''t there a treasure ahead? Every time the mysterious beads in my body vibrate, there must be something good!" Cui Hao thought excitedly with his eyes shining.


    So, with an excited mind in his arms, Cui Hao quickly walked towards the fifth floor. A moment later, he had already arrived at the fifth floor. Compared with the fourth floor, this floor is undoubtedly much smaller and still empty. However, Cui Hao knows that there is a ghost fire flickering in the corner ahead through the fluctuation of mysterious beads in his body.


    When Cui Hao stepped forward quickly, he looked intently and was immediately happy, because he saw a looming bulge in the flickering ghost fire. It seemed that there was something in this corner! So Cui Hao put up with the burning of the ghost fire in the nether world, stretched out his hand and picked up the bulge. This is a gray ring. It is very simple. At first glance, it seems to be a piece of black iron. However, it is covered with layers of texture like ice cracks, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    With a slight frown on his brow, Cui Hao thought to himself, "what ring is this? Why do I feel as light as nothing when I pick it up?"


    When Cui Hao took a look at this ancient and simple ring, the mysterious beads in his body had been excited and turned rapidly, as if urging. Therefore, Cui Hao almost subconsciously urged the perspective golden light, and suddenly, golden lights burst into it. The whole ancient and simple ring suddenly shook, and a gray air stream suddenly burst out, emitting an ancient and primitive, The smell of ignorance suddenly fell into Cui Hao''s body. At the same time, this simple ring cracked suddenly and turned into a pile of MI powder in an instant, leaving nothing behind.


    This ancient, primitive and ignorant breath entered Cui Hao''s body. He immediately felt very comfortable. His soul was like eating a ginseng fruit. However, this feeling soon disappeared, because the mysterious bead suddenly took a huff and puff, swallowed it completely at once, and sent out happy fluctuations, which seemed very satisfied.


    After swallowing such a mysterious airflow, the surface of the mysterious bead suddenly brightened a lot, and it was no longer the dim attitude just now.


    "Wow..."


    At the same time, above the ring that turned into Mi powder, a stream of air suddenly rose, which circled around and quickly turned into an unreal shadow that could be blown out by a gust of wind. This virtual shadow is really too dark. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it clearly. Cui Hao was surprised. After careful observation, he found that it is an old monk.


    This is an old monk with long white eyebrows, withered and thin, and the whole person exudes wisdom. Although he is only a dark image, the back of his head gives people a feeling like thousands of Buddha lights. When the old monk sees it, he is an extremely respected existence. After appearing, the old monk looked around and looked at Cui Hao "Amitabha..... This little friend, this is the soul tower? Has the idea of the great power devil been extinguished by the Buddha''s relic? Alas, I didn''t expect that a trace of my soul will be awakened by you when I sleep in the magical tools. You have a wonderful thing on you. It has absorbed the power of my magical tools, but thanks to it, I can wake up for half a day "The time."


    Seeing the old monk, Cui Hao was really shocked. Is it still human? How could he be in such a state? With the improvement of his strength, he has been exposed to many strange things, but he really didn''t want to see such a scene in front of him. He felt shocked.


    Looking at Cui Hao kindly, he seemed to understand Cui Hao''s shock at once, and the old monk said with a smile "Little friend, you don''t have to be shocked. I''m nothing. More than 2000 years ago, I was also a Buddhist power at the level of supernatural power. If I hadn''t been beaten out of my wits, I might have a hope of recovery. Of course, I''m running out of oil now, and the light is dead. There''s no hope to return to the sky! Well, what I care about most now is the matter of the devil king David, Would you please tell me one or two? "


    Tasting the meaning of the old monk''s words, Cui Hao was even more shocked. The old monk was a Buddhist power at the level of divine power! Moreover, his residual divine idea survived for 2000 years. It''s really extraordinary! Cui Hao regretted hearing that the ring was a divine magic weapon. He once heard that the master Tianji Taoist talked about divine power and magic tools, which is why It is the weapon of the whole life that God power has bred. It has some fantastic abilities, and is very precious and rare. It is not thought that it is directly consumed by the mysterious beads in its own body.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao said, "master, this is where the soul tower is located. My younger generation''s name is Cui Hao. It''s an evil idea invited to kill the ninth floor......"


    Originally, Cui Hao said everything he came here. When talking about the Buddha''s relic, Cui Hao emphasized that he needed it very much, and the golden light temple also promised that it was his own compensation. The mysterious old monk naturally knew the meaning of Cui Hao''s words. He smiled and said "Little fellow, are you worried that I will rob the Buddha''s relic? I''m not far away now. Everything is just foreign things. Why should I care? However, those little guys in Jinguang temple are really too bold. You''re really looking for death when you break into the ninth floor with such strength! How does the devil king David exist? His strength is even more powerful than ordinary magic powers At one level, the ability to control demons is unimaginable. Even if you survive now, you can''t deal with it! It''s just that I suppressed this colleague in those years. I simply eliminated him before it completely disappeared. "


    With that, the old monk looked at Cui Hao and said, "little guy, I''ll help you, point out your doubts and overcome the demons along the way. After you reach the ninth floor, I''ll explode my last strength and burn jade and stone with it. Otherwise, once you enter the ninth floor, you will die in the face of the residual idea of the devil king David!"


    Cui Hao was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He was already worried. Now he has such a help, so he is very happy.


    He nodded hurriedly, and Cui Hao said with a smile, "elder, Cui Hao has great kindness and great virtue. I will respect you if you have any orders. By the way, since you have fought with the idea of the devil king David, you should know his depth?"


    Nodding with a smile, he came to Shangdao and said, "all the magic tools I am now living in have been destroyed by the things in your body. I can only enter your body. Don''t worry, I will help you. Anyway, you have great Buddha fate and are naturally close to my Buddha. If you hate the life in the world of mortals in the future, I suggest you become a monk and you can become a generation of master!"


    Very grateful, Cui Hao said with a smile, "thank you for your generous help. Please enter my body!"


    "Hua la..."


    Hearing this, the old monk nodded slightly. Then, he suddenly turned into a vague shadow and threw it into Cui Hao''s body. After entering his body, the old monk''s voice was transmitted from Cui Hao''s mind "Little fellow, your body contains abundant aura. Great. I can recover more with your body. In this way, I have a greater chance to deal with the devil king David! Along the way, I will teach you some Buddhist essence by soul preaching, which can be regarded as a gift to you."


    "OK!"


    Unexpectedly, with the help of such a mysterious old monk, Cui Hao felt a lot more secure and confident.

 Chapter 402

    On the fifth floor of the zhenhun tower, Cui Hao cautiously moved forward, but there were bursts of fighting in front. It was getting louder and fiercer. Although he tried to keep his mind calm, he still felt a change of stars and fell into a new fantasy. The scene in front of him suddenly changed, which was a terrible war.


    This is a desperate picture. The holy angel waved his wings and killed countless humans, claiming that God has sounded the horn of extermination, and all heresies that do not believe in God must be eliminated. Demons come out of the space gate of hell. They roar and kill everywhere. They can eat hundreds of human beings in one bite. There are huge monsters emerging from the sea, flying in the air and killing countless humans. In addition, there are eight legged monsters, werewolves, vampires, ghosts, zombies, evil ghosts and evil spirits. It seems that the whole earth is being slaughtered. The strong fight in the void and the weak kill on the ground. There are screams everywhere and extremely tragic Shura fields everywhere.


    "Ah! Help me! Mom, help me, mom..." a embarrassed little boy was crying. A huge Druid had come to him and opened his mouth.


    "Run away, children, I''ll stop the devil! Run away!" a man waved a wooden stick. In the twinkling of an eye, a devil grabbed his head and sprayed blood. The devil ate his body and laughed evil.


    "Ah! What kind of monster is this! Exterminate the world! This is going to exterminate the world! Call the police!" a huge beast appeared over a campus. Many students shouted in despair and were swallowed up by it.


    "God, what kind of monster is this? Why are rockets useless? It''s over, the earth is over!" a group of soldiers fiercely attacked a scale monster, but it was too fast to fight, and killed hundreds in the blink of an eye.


    All kinds of pictures are intertwined. There are killings and screams everywhere. After witnessing all this, Cui Hao''s eyes gradually burst into flames, worried and angry. The earth is his home, but now it is being destroyed by many monsters. He doesn''t want to see such scenes!


    All this is really too real. Cui Hao soon fell into it. He also became a member of the dreamland. He watched a demon kill a little girl, roared and killed the past, showed his true martial arts, waved the devil fist, punched it, and shouted, "Damn, devil, die for me!"


    "Boom!..."


    The fist was fierce and made the void tremble. However, the devil in front of Cui Hao didn''t die, but took a step backward. With a sharp roar, a large group of demons rushed over immediately, forming a terrible siege and attacking Cui Hao. These demons are very powerful. Cui Hao feels he can fight with one or two ends. However, a large group of people tremble in his heart and feel boundless despair.


    What should I do? In this case, he almost subconsciously displayed the golden light of perspective eyes, and the hypnotic function was displayed, sweeping towards many demons. However, to Cui Hao''s surprise, these demons are not affected at all! At this moment, Cui Hao was really flustered. He felt deep despair. He stretched out his hand and took out a jade talisman in his arms. This is the talisman of life-saving attack given to him by Wang Kun. At the moment, it is a situation of life and death. He decided to show it.


    When Cui Hao fell into a dreamland and fought with a group of non-existent demons, a faint sigh came from his body "Hey, originally I wanted this little guy to sharpen his mind in the dreamland. He took out the magic talisman! You must take action, or you will waste an attack magic talisman! Well, it seems that the power of the devil king David has really weakened to an extremely serious level!"


    With such a faint sigh, the old monk hurriedly communicated Cui Hao''s mind and made a sound with the roar of the Buddhist lion, which shocked the deaf and enlightened the ears like thunder "The Bodhisattva of Tibetans said that hell is not empty, and he vowed not to become a Buddha. In fact, hell is pure land, and hell is pure land. Where can there be space and not empty? Color is empty, and empty is color. Everything changes in the mind in a moment. When the mind turns, hell is pure land, and when the mind moves, the pure land becomes hell. Wake up!"


    This paragraph was uttered with a deafening roar of a lion. There was really a feeling of being beaten to the head. Cui Hao''s heart was shocked. The whole person seemed to be deeply shocked by it. In particular, he tasted the truth in this sentence carefully. He had a strange feeling in a trance. He turned himself into a Buddha, walked in the world and understood the great Buddhist theory.


    In fact, the old monk used an extremely terrible means. Through a mysterious and mysterious method, he shared all his feelings with Cui Hao. In an instant, Cui Hao was like an eminent monk who understood heaven and earth. He suddenly gave off an atmosphere of peace, joy, peace and great bliss. He put his hands together and whispered "Amitabha, color is emptiness, emptiness is color. All changes in a moment are just the rotation of the mind. I see, I see..."


    With such a whisper, Cui Hao''s mind suddenly changed strangely. It seemed that a mysterious atmosphere was rising and diffuse. His whole body even sent out something like Buddha''s light, but the picture of destruction in front of him was roaring and directly turned into a powder in the sky. Everything disappeared in an instant, as if it had never existed.


    The illusion disappeared, and the fifth floor was still empty. Only the dark ghost fire was burning and swaying, as if telling the horror of the illusion just now! In fact, heart demons are formed by a person''s inner fear and desire. What you fear, I will change, and what you desire to protect, I will destroy!


    "That picture just now, it''s really... Ah, it turns out that I''ve been afraid of killing the world. I need strength. Only strong strength can protect what I want!" Cui Hao thought so, and his eyes were very bright.


    At this moment, Cui Hao, who woke up, was very emotional. He hurriedly said, "master, thank you for your guidance. It made me understand that all dreamland is just a sudden change of the mind. I feel that I understand some Buddhist principles, and the soul seems to have a magical change."


    Soon, a voice came out of Cui Hao''s body, "Amitabha, little guy, you don''t have to thank me. I said, you are a great good man, born to be destined with my Buddha. What I gave you is what you deserve. Remember, good will be rewarded, evil will be rewarded, not not not unreported. The time hasn''t come. You must continue to do good in the future."


    With his hands folded, Cui Hao respectfully said, "master, my disciples have been taught!"


    In Cui Hao''s heart, the old monk has regarded him as his teacher and respected him more.


    At present, he strides his feet and continues to move forward. Goal, sixth floor!


    This time, Cui Hao became more vigilant. He urged his perspective eyes. On the sixth floor, a new fantasy appeared in front of him. It was countless irresistible natural disasters, and all kinds of desperate natural disasters were going on. Under the power of greatness, terror and vastness like the sea, he felt like an ant.


    Hurricane swept, tsunami roared, volcano erupted, and all terrible sounds seemed to repeat the word "doom"! inexorable doom! It seems that this is Cui Hao''s fate, and facing such a terrible fate, he is doomed!


    "Everything is just a fairyland. The mind changes in a moment, and hell is heaven!" Cui Hao drank so violently that he was firm in mind, showed the golden light of perspective, and rushed towards the fairyland.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Soon, this terrible fantasy was destroyed by Cui Hao and turned into nothingness.


    "Hoo!..."


    Seeing this, Cui Hao took a long breath and smiled on his face. Cui Hao was full of confidence. On the sixth floor, he completely relied on himself to break the illusion and kill the demons in it.

 Chapter 403

    After defeating the demons on the sixth floor, Cui Hao didn''t stay on this floor for too long. At this level, Cui Hao found that the enhancement of the ghost fire was not so obvious. However, the burning still made him extremely painful and felt burned by the fire. Fortunately, his body is at the level of Golden Dragon lock jade pillar, which is the same as the great masters in the realm of King Kong. If he were an ordinary person''s body, he would have died on the spot!


    Cui Hao walked towards the seventh floor. His eyes showed a deep color of fear. The perspective eyes continued to urge him and were ready to show it at any time! Perspective eye golden light is still very destructive to the heart devil. As long as he doesn''t fall into the illusion for a moment, Cui Hao feels that he has a chance to break the illusion and kill the heart devil.


    The area on the seventh floor was small and empty. As soon as Cui Hao appeared, the heart demon Rune appeared out of thin air. A huge and incomparable illusion came at once, as if the illusory world came down in an instant, enveloping Cui Hao and wanted to confuse and kill him. This is a very real fantasy, because it is too real. At the moment of appearance, Cui Hao was confused. However, he reacted in an instant, roared and showed his perspective eyes. The golden light swept all directions. At the same time, he coughed his heart and didn''t move or shake.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    It has to be said that the golden light of the perspective eye''s restraint against the mental magic realm is very terrible. Under the sweeping, there are loopholes in the originally real world, while Cui Hao abides by his original heart. There is a layer of Buddha light blooming on his body, and the pure land of hell is in one thought. Soon, the mental magic realm burst helplessly, and the mental demons are unwilling, Li Xiao rushed to Cui Hao and wanted to kill him. In this regard, Cui Hao just smiled coldly and suddenly urged his perspective eyes to welcome the past.


    This is a silent war. There is no smoke of gunpowder, but it is more dangerous and unpredictable. In the end, Cui Hao won by using the golden light of perspective eye. The heart demon was killed. On the seventh floor, he also survived safely.


    After defeating the demons on the seventh floor, Cui Hao was very happy and even a little complacent. At this time, the voice of the old monk came from his body "Little guy, don''t be complacent. The devil king David was suppressed on the ninth floor. The most powerful demons in his mind control are naturally the eighth and ninth floors. Because of the soul tower, his power on the seventh floor is at least several times weaker than that on the eighth and ninth floors. Therefore, you should be vigilant!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded solemnly, put away the little idea of pride and replied, "master, don''t worry, I won''t be too proud!"


    With this, he resisted the burning of the ghost fire and went to the eighth floor. At this time, Cui Hao was very nervous, excited and vaguely uneasy. This feeling made him feel a sense of crisis. He tried his best to urge the perspective eyes and became more and more nervous.


    After stepping on the stone ladder, Cui Hao soon appeared on the eighth floor. He frowned when he came here, because the ghost fire here was really fierce. He felt that he was in severe pain and his skin was about to burst. So Cui Hao clenched his teeth and looked around patiently. The place on the eighth floor was small and still empty, except for the stone ladder leading to the ninth floor There was nothing, but the next moment, the picture in front of Cui Hao changed. He was even in a very beautiful bamboo forest. In front of him was a very clear stream, winding and gurgling, with the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    Beside the stream, a woman in pink gauze combs 3000 green silk against the water on a large bluestone. Although she only shows her back, she gives people a thousand temptations. It makes people feel like they can''t control and have infinite fantasies. Somehow, Cui Hao feels a flame rising in her heart after seeing the woman''s back, More and more vigorous.


    "Hum! The fairyland is just a real fairyland. Break it for me!" with a cold smile, Cui Hao urged him to see through the golden light and sweep ten directions.


    Hula, hula, Hula


    At this moment, the perspective golden light swept through the four directions, but the picture in front of him did not change at all. Cui Hao was shocked by this scene. What was the situation? Was this scene real? At this moment, he was confused and could not distinguish the gap between illusion and reality.


    At this time, the woman just turned her body, her face was picturesque, her body was beautiful, and her skin was as white as fat. It seemed that she could get out of the water as soon as she pinched it. Wearing that thin layer of pink gauze, she could vaguely see the mystery inside. Every move, every frown and smile gave people a shocking feeling.


    Don''t talk about Cui Hao. As long as a normal person sees this woman, he will have an impulse to jump up and play with her.


    "Gudong!..." Cui Hao swallowed a mouthful of water.


    After turning around, the woman smiled at Cui Hao with a crisp and charming voice like a yellow warbler out of the valley. "My friend, what are you looking at? Don''t come quickly. I want some..."


    Want? What do you want? As long as a normal man hears these two words, he can''t help thinking and thinking. Naturally, Cui Hao is not surprised. He is in a trance and feels very excited. He wants to rush up and play with each other. Moreover, the opposite party calls himself an enemy. This hint is obvious enough.


    At this time, Cui Hao subconsciously recognized that the scene in front of him was real. In fact, he didn''t know that all this was the control of a mysterious illusory demon.


    His face showed an obsessed attitude. Cui Hao''s steps were a little stiff. In this way, he opened his feet and went towards the front, with a longing look in his eyes.


    At this time, Cui Hao''s body suddenly burst into a violent drink again, which shocked the deaf and shocked the deaf, like a blow to the head "When you look at yourself as a man with white bones, you will be extremely white and clean, and your head will fall down into your bones. When you clear your heart, you will be very clear. This is what you think. There are bone people on all sides of your body, in all directions. Even in the boundless white bone people, they are chaotic, big or small, broken or finished. When you look at yourself, you should think about yourself. There are vertical and horizontal, all kinds of disordered bones. Where are I and other bodies? Then Walker, thinking without me, body and mind calm, safe and happy. "


    This is the view of white bones in Buddhism. Generally, when facing the temptation of beauty and so on, the beauty is regarded as a pile of white bones in the soul, so there is no distinction between beauty and ugliness.


    Cui Hao was shocked. Under the guidance of the old monk, he seemed to have become a Buddhist monk. He understood the essence of the white bone view. Suddenly, he ran the white bone view. The charming woman in front of him suddenly turned into a pile of white bones


    Facing a pile of white bones, Cui Hao naturally won''t be distracted. In an instant, he woke up.


    ¡±Click! Click! Click ¡°


    After Cui Hao woke up, everything in front of him was like cracked glass. The sound of clicking continued, all collapsed and became invisible. Then, the image in front changed and restored everything on the eighth floor again.


    Seeing this, Cui Hao breathed out a long breath. Fortunately, if the old monk hadn''t taught him the concept of white bones, he was afraid to plant it again this time! On the way, the old monk has helped himself twice and made himself understand the two methods of Buddhism to cultivate his mind and maintain his original heart. He is more grateful to him.


    Looking at the stone ladder from the eighth floor to the ninth floor, Cui Hao''s eyes were very dignified. After thinking about it, he finally walked up!


    The ninth floor, the last floor of the zhenhun tower, suppresses a residual spirit called the devil king of David, and has the Buddha''s relic that he needs. Although it is very dangerous, Cui Hao must go!


    At the same time, outside the zhenhun tower, Xiao Hui is waiting anxiously. As for a group of suitable people in Jinguang temple, under the leadership of the old monk, they are constantly chanting Prajnaparamita Heart Sutra. The sound of chanting sutras is transmitted to the ninth floor in a strange way

 Chapter 404

    He was extremely alert. Cui Hao stepped on the ladder from the eighth floor to the ninth floor. He felt his heart beat too fast and seemed to jump out. The closer he was to the ninth floor, the more intense the feeling became. Cui Hao wants to calm himself down completely, but he can''t do it at all. This situation can only show that the ninth floor is very dangerous. The devil of David may have incredible power!


    In fact, Cui Hao was also doing some ideological struggle at this time. Finally, his eyes coagulated, his face showed a firm color, stepped forward and continued to move forward.


    One step, one step, one step


    When Cui Hao stepped on the stone ladder and finally stepped on the ninth floor, he vigilantly urged his perspective eyes to look around. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was shocked, because he saw a pair of men and women being bound in front of him by thick chains, sitting painfully on the ground. Although they were very embarrassed, their faces made Cui Hao feel more familiar than ever. Moreover, there was a very familiar smell on them. It seemed that there was something on them that formed a resonance and connection with their own blood!


    "Is this... This... My parents? That''s what my dream parents are like! Moreover, I can feel a kind of blood connection! Yes! Everything is my parents, it must be!" at the moment, Cui Hao trembled with excitement, and his eyes turned red for a moment.


    For a long time, Cui Hao has been bitter about being an orphan. He is also very eager for family affection, but he has never seen his parents over the years. Who are your parents? Why did they abandon themselves? Is there something difficult to tell? How can we find them? Having nothing to do, Cui Hao always thinks about this problem, and in his dream, his parents seem to be like this!


    "Child... Come on, my child, my child!..." it seems that I saw Cui Hao. The couple made an excited voice and tears ran down their faces, which made people very sad.


    Cui Hao was originally a kind-hearted person. Seeing this situation, he was very sad. Subconsciously, he was ready to run over. However, he suddenly shouted in his mind, "Cui Hao wakes up! Cui Hao wakes up! What you see in front of you is not your parents, but the magic king of David!"


    Suddenly, Cui Hao hesitated. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Hua la..."


    At this time, Cui Hao suddenly burst out of his body with an empty shadow. It was the old monk, kind-hearted, glared at the front and said, "evil barrier, after so many years, still want to do evil under the suppression of the Buddha''s relic? Today, I''m here to make a final end with you! After struggling for so many years, you should die!"


    With such words, the old monk waved and seemed to be pulling in. The sound of chanting scriptures outside the zhenhun tower was suddenly pulled in. Suddenly, the sound of Zen singing echoed in the nine floors of the whole zhenhun tower.


    "Damn it! Damn old monk, you can''t keep me! When I kill you and the spirit enters the little guy''s body, you can get out of trouble! You can''t stop me!" a shrill scream rang through. Cui Hao immediately felt that the scene in front of him had changed. His parents had just disappeared and replaced a stone table, On the table was placed a simple and restrained object like a stone ball. Below it, a small illusory shadow was suppressed, roaring and emitting a powerful and incomparable smell of resentment.


    This illusory shadow is King David!


    Seeing the real scene, Cui Hao was very sad, because even if it was illusory, he also wanted to see his parents! At the same time, Cui Hao''s heart was filled with a great anger. The damn devil king of David dared to become his parents. This is a kind of blasphemy. We must teach him a lesson!


    "Old monk, if you hadn''t hit the demon king hard, I would have escaped. Damn you, go to hell!"


    "Amitabha... You are sinful and kill hundreds of millions of people. The real damned person is you. I''m going to make you completely scared today! Kill!..."


    On the ninth floor, the old monk and King David roared, directly ignoring Cui Hao''s tiny existence and launched a terrorist attack. At the moment, the two of them are basically in the same state, leaving all the dead souls. Even so, their power is terrible and frightening.


    The invisible impact broke out at this moment. The old monk turned into a bright Buddha light, just like the sun hanging in the void. On the opposite side, the devil king David also turned into a dark sun. The magic atmosphere was thick. The two sides collided with each other and attacked each other continuously.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Such a collision is really too dangerous, but it is a death battle consumed by each other. At the moment, Cui Hao is stunned. Even if there is only a wisp of residual mind left in such a level of struggle, it is far from being able to intervene by himself. However, Cui Hao naturally would not stand idly by. He also urged the golden light in his perspective eyes, and suddenly burst out one golden light after another, impacting on the black sun.


    Both sides were attacked, and the devil king David roared angrily. In fact, he had a certain advantage compared with the old monk. However, the addition of perspective golden light weakened his advantage. Moreover, when he was hit by perspective golden light, the devil king David felt that his whole state was falling rapidly. This is not a good state. Originally, he didn''t care much about this little guy, but now he has to get rid of him.


    "Woo woo..."


    At one moment, the dark sun turned into the devil king of David suddenly purred, and it was divided into two. One of them still stayed in place, while the other suddenly rushed into Cui Hao''s body and launched a terrible attack and rampage.


    "Woo woo woo..."


    After bursts of sobs, Cui Hao felt dizzy. When he recovered some Qingming again, he was shocked to find himself in a dark place, surrounded by terrible disasters, swept by evil and terrible forces. He felt the sharp pain of his body and a kind of vulnerability and despair.


    "No! I don''t want to die yet!" Cui Hao shouted in despair. Cui Hao felt hit and his blood rolled in his body.


    At this moment, Cui Hao involuntarily sank again and fell into the illusion of dark disaster of the Lord of David. This is still a state without the control of the Lord of David. If he controls it himself, Cui Hao won''t last long. Of course, the reason why the devil king of Venus Williams wants to do so is that he wants to occupy his body.


    On the ninth floor of the soul tower, the two sides are still fighting, and the devil king of David is constantly weakening. As for the bright Buddha light made by the old monk, it has long been dim and seems to disappear at any time.


    "Hahaha... Bald donkey, you''re dead. My lord David is destined to get out of trouble!" the Lord David laughed with arrogance.


    "Boom!..."


    Finally, the Buddha light made by the old monk suddenly rose again. He burned the last trace of divine soul and turned it into a bright Buddha light, which was his last desperate blow. Subconsciously, the dark sun of the devil king David retreated, because it was also very weak and didn''t want to consume again. However, to his surprise, the Buddha light didn''t rush at him, but at Cui Hao who fell into the illusion of dark disaster.


    "The Vajra Sutra says: Subhuti, like I cut off the body for King Goliath in the past. At that time, I had no self, no one, all living beings and no longevity. Why? When I was dismembered day by day in the past, if I had the appearance of people and all living beings, I should have anger and hatred. My Buddha was dismembered by King Goliath inch by inch, and my heart was peaceful without hatred. This is the power of the Great Buddha! Action is empty, sitting is empty, and my words are silent Everything is quiet. Even if you put the white blade on your head, it''s like a sharp sword cutting the spring breeze... "


    Like Hong Zhong and Da LV, Cui Hao suddenly heard such violent drinking in his mind. This was the last help before the collapse of the old monk''s mind. At this moment, he felt that he had been taught by his soul for a moment and understood the mystery of this sentence in an instant.


    "Walking is also empty, sitting is also empty, and the silence is all empty. Even if the white blade is on his head, it is like a sharp sword cutting the spring breeze..." chewing this sentence, Cui Hao burst out a strong and incomparable light, pure, bright and warm


    "Ah! No! No!..."


    For a moment, Cui Hao broke through the dark disaster fantasy. Under such a situation, the devil king of David was attacked again. He could no longer carry it, screamed, collapsed and turned into nothingness.

 Chapter 405

    With the help of the mysterious old monk who put all his eggs in one basket, Cui Hao finally broke the dark disaster fantasy of the devil king David, which made him suffer a violent counterattack, die miserably and turn into nothingness. In this case, the fierce ghost fire on the ground suddenly disappeared. Only the Buddha''s relic on the stone table rolled around and rolled to Cui Hao''s feet.


    At this time, Cui Hao seemed very solemn, with his hands folded like an eminent monk. He quietly tasted the last paragraph and felt it deeply. Before that, although Cui Hao knew hundreds of national skills, including Buddhist Kung Fu, he didn''t know the essence of Buddhism. Now he has a special feeling.


    "It seems that I really have some great Buddha fate. In the future, if I am tired of the world of mortals, will I really become a monk?" with a self mocking smile, Cui Hao has no sorrow or joy in his heart.


    Reaching out, Cui Hao took the Buddha relic on the ground in his hand and looked at it carefully. His face showed surprise.


    The Buddha''s relic was the size of a glass ball. It was gray, introverted and simple. It seemed like a stone ball. What surprised him most was that a looming portrait appeared on the surface of the Buddha''s relic. It was a monk sitting under a tree with a solemn and solemn appearance.


    "Really extraordinary!" Cui Hao couldn''t help admiring the Buddha''s relic.


    Having obtained what he needed, Cui Hao didn''t need to stay here anymore. He made a solemn and incomparable gift to the void. Then he respectfully said, "master, thank you for your great kindness, and the disciple will never forget!"


    Having said this, Cui Hao turned and began to go down the tower. In fact, Cui Hao didn''t know that this time he broke into the soul tower of the town. In fact, the greatest advantage is the tempering of his mind. He clearly realized that part of the Buddha shocked the marrow, and the whole person became more intelligent and agile. This opportunity is quite rare!


    Cui Hao experienced a lot of hardships when he went to the soul tower, but when he left, he was very relaxed. He was in a good mood. Although he experienced danger, the result was satisfactory.


    At the moment, outside the zhenhun tower, Xiao Hui was already anxious like ants on a hot pot. He was more and more worried about Cui Hao''s safety. If it weren''t for a group of monks in the Jinguang temple, he would rush in directly. Compared with Xiao Hui, Xiao Qi still lies lazily in his arms and falls asleep. Although he is sleeping, Xiao Qi and Cui Hao have a subtle feeling. He can clearly feel that Cui Hao is okay and is getting closer and closer to them. This naturally shows a truth. Cui Hao succeeded!


    The time passed slowly, the Zen singing outside the zhenhun tower echoed constantly, and Xiao Hui was pacing constantly. His handsome face was anxious at the moment.


    "Why don''t you come out? Big brother, won''t there be any accident?" he rubbed his hands anxiously, and Xiao Hui was very worried.


    "Creak......"


    Just then, the door of the soul tower was pushed open, and a barefoot man came out of it. He was very embarrassed, but his face was good. This man is no one else, but Cui Hao who has successfully returned.


    "Hahaha... Brother, I knew you would be fine! Great!..." his eyes brightened, Xiao Hui laughed excitedly and walked up quickly.


    At the moment, Cui Hao''s face has a smile. He is also very happy when he looks at the little ash who rushed over with a smile. When he walked out of the town soul tower again, he had a feeling of survival. However, he still didn''t regret his choice. Even if there was little chance, he had to try one or two!


    Seeing Cui Hao walking out of the soul tower of the town, many monks in Jinguang temple were excited, Hula surrounded, and two of them had already asked. At last, Cui Hao''s eyes fell on the old monk in front of him and nodded, "master, I''m lucky to live up to my life. I''ve completely destroyed that evil idea!"


    With Cui Hao''s words, many monks cheered. For them, the evil existence in the soul tower has always been a huge stone at the bottom of their hearts. They are worried that it will get out of trouble at any time. Now, there is no need to worry about it. It is completely safe.


    The old monk was very excited at the moment. His white eyebrows trembled. He even grabbed Cui Hao''s arm and said, "good boy, it''s hard for you! Come and follow me back to the quiet room in front. I''m looking forward to what you''ve experienced in the soul Tower!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and left with the old monk. As for Xiao Hui, he hurried to catch up with Xiao Qi in his arms.


    Although Cui Hao walked out of the zhenhun tower unharmed and claimed that the evil ideas there had been killed, the people of Jinguang temple were still not 100% relieved. At the first time, two eminent monks wearing cassocks led several young monks to the zhenhun tower to find out.


    Not to mention how these monks explored the soul tower, Cui Hao followed the old monk all the way. Finally, he came to his hut again.


    After the guests and guests took their seats, Cui Hao thought about it and began to talk about it at the urging of the old monk. He told in detail, even some of his psychological changes. In addition to hiding the secret of the golden light, he even told the mysterious old monk''s virtual shadow. Original, Cui Hao said all this again.


    After listening to his story, the old monk sighed deeply, showing a dignified and incomparable posture in his eyes. After a long time, he sighed "Benefactor, the situation in the soul tower of the town is really dangerous! Sorry, I didn''t know the degree of danger, so I let you take a risk. Fortunately, you didn''t have any accident, otherwise, it would be my sin! According to your description, this mysterious Buddhist monk should be a super strong man in our Jinguang Temple two thousand years ago. He can finally burn his last strength , put all your eggs in one basket, admiration! I have to admire it! "


    Cui Hao naturally nodded in agreement with the old monk''s words.


    Immediately, he seemed to think of something, and the old monk said with a trembling tone "Almsgiver, I promised that the Buddha''s relic belongs to you. But before that, can you let me have a look? I only heard that the Buddha''s relic was on the eighth floor when suppressing evil ideas. Therefore, I didn''t witness the supreme sacred thing of the Buddha! If almsgiver can let me have a look, I will die without regret!"


    Cui Hao would certainly refuse to be another Buddhist monk, but the old monk made him feel very secure and comfortable. Therefore, after meditating for a while, he stretched out his hand and took out the Buddha''s relic.


    "Elder brother, is this the Buddha''s relic?" he looked curiously, and Xiao Hui asked.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said, "yes, this is the Buddha relic! Xiaohui, with this baby, you can completely suppress the evil thoughts in your body. At that time, you will be a real normal person! Hahaha... Are you looking forward to it?"


    Touching his nose, Xiao Hui said with a smile, "that''s natural. Thank you, brother. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to get this Buddha relic!"


    At the moment, the old monk has carefully studied the Buddha relic. His face is solemn, worshipful and respectful. Seeing him like this, Cui Hao is a little nervous. The old monk seems to respect the Buddha''s relics very much.


    After a while, the old monk handed the Buddha''s relic to Cui Hao and said with emotion, "wonderful! It''s really wonderful! Benefactor, you must treasure it in the future!"


    Nodding, Cui Hao said with a smile, "that''s nature. Don''t worry, master. It''s a relic of the Buddha. It''s sacred. I''ll be especially precious."


    With this, Cui Hao handed the Buddha relic to Xiao Hui. He was too excited to take it. Xiao Hui grinned excitedly and thanked Cui Hao again and again.


    In this way, after Cui Hao''s hard work, he finally helped Xiao Hui get the Buddha''s relic. In the future, he has a treasure to suppress the evil and evil breath in his body.

 Chapter 406

    He saw Cui Hao hand over the precious Buddha relic to Xiao Hui, but the old monk didn''t have much expression. Finally, he looked at Cui Hao and spoke calmly "Benefactor, before you entered the soul tower, I told you that if you can succeed, I will not only give you the Buddha''s relics, but also give you a great Buddha fate. Now, I''m going to give you this Great Buddha fate. In fact, I can achieve this today because of a precious Buddhist skill of unique level, which has been handed down from ancient times Husband, now, I''m going to give him to you, okay? "


    Now, Cui Hao is no longer Wu xiaamun. When he heard the speech, he was shocked and couldn''t help blurting out, "master, what are you talking about? Unique Buddhist Kung Fu, are you sure? You want to give it to me?"


    Cui Hao wouldn''t be too shocked if it was some ordinary Buddhist Kung Fu or treasure. However, what the old monk said was a unique Buddhist Kung Fu! Unique Kung Fu, he knew what it represented. Now Cui Hao''s Kung Fu is only a unique Kung Fu. The original mother fist can only be regarded as the weakest unique skill, and the old monk wanted to give himself a gift How can Cui Hao not be shocked by the unique Kung Fu of Buddhism? He knows the value of unique Kung Fu. He can get great benefits with only one book. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and even fighting over his level. Therefore, after hearing this, Cui Haoxin became hot and stared at the old monk with bright eyes.


    Hearing the speech, the old monk smiled faintly, using an understatement "Yes, it''s the Buddhist Kung Fu of the unique skill level! In fact, benefactor, you don''t have to be so shocked. It''s just a unique skill. Remember, the world is vast and the people are the greatest. When your strength reaches a certain level, you will understand this truth. The so-called unique skill and the so-called baby are actually just foreign things. The really powerful is the people! Of course, now You are still too far from that step. Having more unique knowledge can help you take that step. "


    At this point, the old monk''s words paused, which was quite embarrassing "In fact, I have a little selfishness to teach you. Benefactor, you are born noble and destined to make great achievements in the future. I also know some skills of looking at each other. Naturally, I can see it. Now I give you some benefits. In the future, you will not embarrass my Buddhists. All my inheritance mantle is empty You will take care of the child in the future. When he is mature, I hope you can teach him this unique skill, benefactor? "


    Cui Hao naturally had no opinion on the old monk''s request. He hardly considered it and nodded, "no problem, master, just give me such small things."


    A precious Buddhist Kung Fu of unique skill level, let alone let him take care of one more person, that is, ten or a hundred. Cui Hao will agree without hesitation. Moreover, he was very fond of Kong Kong young monk when he met him for the first time. This young monk is amazing. He has the ability to talk and communicate with animals and will be of great use to him in the future. He is ready to develop him into a self-made monk A man of his own.


    Hearing the speech, the old monk nodded happily "Amitabha, benefactor, I''m very glad that you can promise so happily! Remember, I can only pass on to you. I really want to understand thoroughly, but I didn''t do it. Therefore, my help to you is just passing on and some simple feelings. If you want to really understand, you must study Buddhism and Dharma well, Understanding Buddhism is the right way. "


    With a slight frown on his brow, Cui Hao didn''t expect such trouble. However, with such a huge benefit in front of him, he naturally wouldn''t give up. He nodded and said, "it''s easy to say, master, don''t you say I have a great Buddha fate? Maybe I can practice very fast? I''m ready, you can start inheriting!"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, the old monk turned to Xiao Hui and said with a smile, "benefactor, would you please guard outside the door? I''ll carry on the inheritance for your eldest brother and can''t be disturbed. Otherwise, all previous efforts will be wasted and both of us will be seriously eaten back. This result is not fun. I''m sorry."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui naturally dared not neglect and nodded hurriedly. Then he walked out of the room with Xiao Qi in his arms. Suddenly, there were only Cui Hao and the old monk left in the quiet room.


    He looked very solemn. The old monk stared at Cui Hao and finally said in a deep voice, "benefactor, please keep calm and calm. I''m ready to start enlightening you!"


    With this saying, the old monk''s palm stood upright, the palm was perfect, and his face was smiling, giving people a very kind and peaceful feeling, while his other hand naturally sagged, giving people a feeling of touching the void. As soon as this gesture was put out, the old monk''s temperament changed in an instant, as if he had turned into a real Buddha, smiling and sprinkling infinite kindness to all living beings Compassion and love.


    Cui Hao was not surprised to hear that the old monk wanted to enlighten himself, because there are only two ways to inherit this unique skill. First, inspire something to learn this unique skill. Second, enlighten himself and directly inherit some things in his heart. Of course, these two methods are the second and more dangerous If one is careless, both people may be strongly and incomparably backfired.


    The so-called enlightenment was originally a method of body Quenching among Buddhists. Some Buddhists who specialized in body quenching poured a special butter into the whole body, and then rubbed it in a special way to make the butter penetrate into the body layer by layer. Over time, this Buddhist disciple will have a strong and invincible body. This is the initial stage of refining immortal golden body, and this kind of Dharma can only be clearly inherited in Buddhism. Of course, some people describe themselves as having been taught and suddenly enlightened. That''s because there is another kind of enlightenment in Buddhism. Ordinary Buddhist monks have the ability to touch the top of the inheritor''s head with the palm of their hand, so they can operate the supreme Dharma and pass on some things they understand in their heart. This kind of thing is extremely dangerous and want to display it, Ordinary Buddhist monks can''t do it at all.


    After taking a deep breath, the old monk instantly adjusted his state to the peak. On one side of his hand posture, a handprint formed. The handprint changed constantly, sometimes blooming like a lotus, sometimes smiling, sometimes pointing together like a sword, and sometimes forming a ring of fingers. It was really changeable.


    In an instant, the handprint changed many times, giving people an infinite beauty and infinite hope. They wanted to convert to Buddhism immediately. Finally, the handprint stopped and presented a posture, just like the Buddha''s posture of sitting on the nine leaf Golden Lotus, rippling a feeling of great compassion and freedom.


    "Wow..."


    After putting out such fingerprints, the old monk''s palm was light, as if it were a white cloud and a piece of catkins. In this way, it was understated and fell on Cui Hao''s head with an infinite beautiful feeling, just like touching.


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s whole body was shocked, and an indescribable breath rushed into his body from the top of his head. It was mysterious and rippling in his heart. He maintained the emptiness of his heart and let the breath rippling open. Then, the whole person was confused and fell into a strange and incomparable situation.


    It seemed that he had forgotten everything. At this moment, there was only such a picture left in Cui Hao''s mind. It was a Buddha sitting in the void, giving people infinite courage and infinite beauty. He was kind and kind, as if he contained all the beauty in the world. However, his eyes bowed down and did not look at the picture in front, as if he was compassionate with all sentient beings, I can''t bear to watch sentient beings.

 Chapter 407

    "Pineapple, namo Amitabha..."


    Soon, the Buddha sent out such a voice of Zen singing, echoing between heaven and earth. Cui Hao was also in a state of mind. He seemed to be in a state of great mercy, and his face showed compassion.


    In a moment, with the sound of Zen singing, the surrounding scene changed again. Under the Buddha, there was a nine leaf Golden Lotus, rotating and emitting five colors of light. In the void, many five colors of lotus blossomed at this moment. The strange fragrance attacked and the auspicious gas rose, and the Buddha began to sound and enlighten the deaf, The clear and incomparable brand word by word entered the deepest part of Cui Hao''s heart, which made him have a shocking feeling.


    "The great sun Tathagata Sutra, the three great handprints, the vacuum seal, the perfect seal, the great sun Tathagata seal..... The mystery of the sound of the six word truth of Buddhism......"


    With the voice of this Buddha, countless information flows rushed into Cui Hao''s heart, massive and huge. Fortunately, Cui Hao had some experience in this field. Soon, these information flows were deeply branded in his heart, flashing a strange and incomparable spirit, which made him think and feel deeply all the time.


    It''s hard to describe what kind of feeling this is. Cui Hao himself doesn''t know how long he has lasted. When he recovers Qingming in his heart again, he feels that there is an amazing school in his mind, which can be called an ancient and modern unique school! Just as Shen Mo said when Cui Hao touched his clothes and fell for eighteen years, there is a difference between high and low. Cui Hao didn''t know before. Now he has obtained the inheritance of the great day Tathagata Sutra, but he firmly believes in this statement. It is also a unique level of Kung Fu. This great day Tathagata Sutra is undoubtedly more precious and rare than touching clothes and falling. Its power should also be more powerful! Even, Cui Hao had the idea that one and a half steps were created by the powerful, and the great sun Tathagata sutra was created by the powerful at the level of Buddhist supernatural powers, with a gap in nature.


    Anyway, Cui Hao''s heart is very happy to get such a powerful unique skill. In addition to the three most powerful fingerprints, this great day Tathagata Sutra also records the authentic pronunciation of the six character mantra of Buddhism. This thing is also amazing. The six character mantra of Buddhism can dispel evil spirits and exorcisms, and even cure diseases through pronunciation. It is also a powerful way of attack. It contains a mysterious power between heaven and earth, and some people even rumored that, The six word mantra of Buddhism and the nine word mantra of Taoism are the sound of ignorance at the time of the founding of the world. Of course, this is just a legend. After all, it involves the creation of the world. It is still a question whether the people who really know exist.


    The so-called pronunciation is not the pronunciation of the six character truth known by ordinary people. It has a series of strange pronunciation. It has miraculous effects on psychotherapy and internal injury. In addition, it is the method of refining form, subduing demons and eliminating demons, and abandoning all evil and alien ways.


    Although Cui Hao has obtained this inheritance, he can not directly study it thoroughly. He needs to spend a lot of time on it in order to reach the real Mahayana realm step by step.


    Cui Hao was very happy. He opened his eyes. He wanted to thank the old monk for a few words, but he was shocked to find that the old monk in front of him now had an amazing change in shape. He turned into skin and bones, his long snow-white eyebrows drooped, the bridge of his nose completely collapsed, and the wrinkles on his face were like bark, with dry wrinkles everywhere, Without any water, it looks like a zombie at first glance.


    Nevertheless, the old monk''s eyes are very warm and give people a feeling of incomparable closeness. Moreover, the sandalwood smell on his body is very good. The old monk smiled at Cui Hao. The whole person seemed to be extremely weak, as if he would fall down at any time. He was really old. An old and dead breath filled him. Even the smell of sandalwood could not be hidden.


    This old breath is the breath of death. Generally, the breath of dying people is very strong. This is a sign that life is coming to an end and may fall at any time.


    "Master, you... What''s the matter with you?" Cui Hao was surprised and hurriedly examined him.


    When checking his body, Cui Hao quietly urged his perspective eyes. Suddenly, the golden light of perspective burst into the old monk''s body, which shocked his spirit and brightened his eyes. Smiling, the old monk waved his hand and signaled Cui Hao that he didn''t have to be busy. He said calmly, "nothing, I''m just that my deadline is coming! In fact, I''ve been suppressing before and worried about the existence in the soul tower. Now that he has been removed by you, I can naturally give you an insight, and then I can leave safely."


    The old monk said it very calmly. It seemed that he went to the vegetable market to buy a handful of vegetables. However, Cui Hao could hear the real meaning. This was because he wanted to inherit it for himself. At this moment, Cui Hao felt guilty. He didn''t ask the old monk to pass it on to him, but the other party did. Even if he asked for it, it was also a kindness!


    Laughing, it seems that he is really indifferent. The old monk joked, "my time is coming, and my flesh and blood are necrotic. It seems that I really want to go. I''m very glad to accept you as a registered disciple before the temporary. Although Kong Kong is a beginner before you, you are his senior brother in my heart. Do you recognize this?"


    Unexpectedly, the old monk was thinking about these things before he died. Cui Hao was stunned and said with a smile, "master, you spend your life to pass on to me. Naturally, you are my master in my heart. I recognize the identity of this registered disciple!"


    Hearing this response, the old monk nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "OK! OK! OK! So, I''m at ease. I can entrust the empty space to your senior brother. Go out and call the empty space to me, OK? I can''t act now. I feel very tired and can''t hold on for too long."


    Cui Hao nodded and walked out quickly. Outside the door, Xiao Hui guarded the outside. On the pavilion in the distance, Kong Kong Kong stood there with a bit of anxiety on his face. Seeing Cui Hao come out, he hurriedly looked at it. Seeing Kong Kong Kong''s posture, Cui Hao was stunned. It seemed that the little monk knew something. So Cui Hao waved to him and said, "Xiao Hui, come here quickly. The master is looking for you!"


    So Xiao Hui hurried over and entered the quiet room with Cui Hao.


    "Master!..."


    Entering the quiet room, Xiao Hui saw the extremely thin old monk and shouted out in shock. Then he fell to his knees with a burst of tears.


    "Master, I''ve been dreaming all these days that you''re leaving. I can''t bear you!" tears flowed, and the empty little monk cried very sad.


    He looked at Xiao Hui kindly. The old monk spoke in a very casual way "Hey, chi''er, chi''er, why are you so persistent? As the saying goes, there is no feast that never ends. It''s only a matter of time before you and my teachers and disciples finally have to say goodbye. Over the years, I have basically taught you everything I should teach you, and the most precious inheritance is now with your senior brother, who will guard you instead of me. When will you have it When his strength and ability are, he will naturally pass it on to you. Don''t you pay a visit to your senior brother soon? "


    With that, the old monk pointed to Cui Hao and explained to Kong Kong Kong.


    "Elder martial brother?" I was stunned when I heard the speech. I was surprised.


    Cui Hao hurriedly responded with a wry smile on his face and said, "Kong Kong Kong, I will be his registered disciple in the future. You can be regarded as my junior brother. In the future, you will follow me."


    Cui Hao explained this? Kong Kong Kong understood. He nodded slightly and still looked at Lao he Shangdao sadly. "What''s the matter with you, master? What can you do to save your life?"

 Chapter 408

    The old monk had a strong sense of death, but his face was Gu Jing bubo. He shook his head kindly "Empty apprentice, life, old age, illness and death, six cycles are the way of heaven and earth. Is it so easy to reverse? As a teacher, I have no vitality. Now, I just keep a little big idea in my heart. I just want to see you and tell you a few words. If I want to reverse and seek life, I just talk about dreams. All promising dharmas are like dreams and illusions, like dreams and dew, so I should do View. "


    Although I heard the old monk say so, Kong Kong Kong is still full of tears and is very reluctant to give up. He was raised by the master from childhood and is as close as father and son. How can he really keep his heart like a flat mirror and calm?


    With a smile on his face, the old monk is very kind. He just sits in meditation, but he keeps sending out a devout prayer. His prayer is very strange. The whole void vibrates with this prayer, and a mysterious power is rippling and pervading. Seeing the old monk like this, Cui Hao and Kong Kong are very confused and don''t understand what he is going to do Yeah.


    At this time, the old monk''s body suddenly emitted a gorgeous light, which was incomparably bright, as if it were crystal. At the same time, his body seemed to have reached a certain fit. In an instant, it turned into a rainbow, completely disappeared and disappeared.


    There are some precious books and records in Buddhism. When a real virtuous monk reaches a high level of spiritual cultivation, if he sends the most pious prayer to the Buddha at the time of death and is willing to dedicate everything to himself, his body will burn completely, turn into a rainbow and disappear without a trace. There is a name for this situation, which is called "Honghua" Honghua also produces a mysterious and incomparable power, which is a gift from the Buddha to the sacrifice.


    Among Buddhists, the most devout ascetic monks who are willing to Honghua are those who do not enter the futu before the end of the year. Even if ordinary eminent monks pray, it is useless and can not form resonance and agreement. The old monk is a real eminent monk of Dawei, but he has achieved Honghua.


    In an instant, with the Honghua of the old monk, a white golden light as thick as a thumb appeared, which seemed to be the legendary Buddha light, but it didn''t seem to be. It appeared in the quiet room, mysterious, emitting the most beautiful and pure breath, bright and warm. Suddenly it was divided into two and put into Cui Hao and empty body.


    Since it is the feedback of the old monk''s sacrifice before his death, he naturally has the decision-making power.


    "So comfortable! This feeling... Is really wonderful!"


    In an instant, Cui Hao''s whole soul seemed to pour rain into the dry soil, and it seemed that there was gentle sunshine in his heart, which was unspeakably comfortable, making people feel warm all over, and his heart got an indescribable moisture and care.


    Close his eyes and quietly feel this wonderful change. Cui Hao feels that his soul is like a small sapling. At the moment, he has received a lot of nutrients and sunshine, and is growing healthily. Although the mysterious power of Honghua is limited, its nourishing effect is quite obvious compared with Cui Hao''s soul. About ten minutes later, Cui Hao breathed a long breath and looked at his face There was a touch of joy on the. In just ten minutes, he felt that his soul seemed to have doubled. This feeling was really wonderful. The feeling became more and more obvious, and his mind turned more dexterously. It seemed that the speed of understanding what was mysterious also increased a lot.


    Feeling that the strength of the soul has doubled, Cui Hao secretly guessed, "before that, my master once asserted that I have about 30% chance to reach the level of perfection when I step into the realm. Now, how much can I be sure, 60%?"


    Similarly, the little monk Kongkong has also received this gift. At the moment, his temperament has changed greatly. He is super dust and refined, very quiet. The whole person is like a Wang Qingquan, flowing gently around the stone.


    It can be said that Cui Hao and Kong Kong Kong''s soul have undergone a rare baptism and have undergone a qualitative change.


    He folded his hands and saluted Cui Hao with empty hands, but his tone was very calm "Elder martial brother, Kong Kong will respect Shifu''s orders and follow you in the future. Although Shifu is Honghua and dead, some rituals are still essential. It takes about three days. Younger martial brother, I hope you can stay in Jinguang temple for another three days before leaving. OK? After all, you are also his registered disciple."


    Cui Hao naturally won''t express any objection to the request of Kong Kong Kong. He nodded without hesitation and said, "it should be. Kong Kong Kong, let''s go out. You need to tell everyone about master Honghua."


    So Kongkong went out of the quiet room and told everyone about the death of the old monk Honghua. Originally, Cui Hao thought that the whole Jinguang temple would be very sad because of the old monk''s departure, but the real situation was not so. These monks showed an expression of respect and envy on their faces. It seemed that Honghua was a great honor.


    "Ah... Religious ideas kill people and completely restrict their freedom of mind. Fortunately, I have received modern education for more than 20 years. Although my academic achievements are in a mess, I feel deeply about some reasons. Well, in that case, I am a typical atheist? But now I come into contact with the world, including spiritual people and people Blood clan, there are zombies, so will there really be Buddha? If they do exist, where have they gone? Why don''t they stay on the earth? The countless myths and legends handed down in ancient times should be left by some half step supernatural power and supernatural power? "Cui Hao thought so deeply for the first time.


    In the past, Cui Hao was a typical poor loser, with more than 2000 yuan a month. He lived in a mess every day and didn''t know the meaning of his existence. Now, Cui Hao''s position is different. The problem of natural thinking is no longer three meals a day and a raise in salary.


    Due to the departure of the old monk, some ceremonies began to be held in the Jinguang temple. Similarly, under the command of the host, the new elder also began to be selected. These things have little to do with Cui Hao. He just took part in it as a registered disciple of the old monk, which is regarded as a love affair.


    On the night of the old monk Honghua, Cui Hao still taught Xiaohui the basics of Chinese martial arts as usual. He mastered it very firmly and was very happy. Cui Hao began to teach him some basic Chinese martial arts, all of which were boxing. The boxing shelf is an internal family. It focuses on raising and brewing his own strength and potential, which is what Xiao Hui needs now. The reason why Cui Hao didn''t teach him how to play was because he was worried about Xiao Hui''s separation. He knew that Xiao Hui''s understanding was too rebellious. If he taught more, he would be distracted and think about other aspects. In this way, it''s not good for consolidating the foundation. The so-called accumulation and thin development naturally has a certain reason.


    After their practice, they still fell asleep as usual. This night, Cui Hao didn''t really fall into deep sleep, because he had been silently feeling the change of Xiaohui. This night was the first night he wore the Buddha''s relic. Cui Hao wanted to know the effect of this treasure shell.


    One night, Xiao Hui just showed a few struggling expressions on his face, and then he recovered his calm again. Obviously, he really resisted the attack of evil and malicious thoughts this time. When he determined this fact, Cui Hao was very happy because he finally saw the hope that he could cure his third brother.


    The next morning, when Cui Hao told Xiao Hui the good news, he was very happy and said that he would continue to practice the lamp burning method to stabilize his willpower. In this way, he could control the evil and malicious thoughts in his heart.


    Although everything is developing in a good direction, Cui Hao is still a little worried. He told him not to despise it. He must step up his practice. If he has time, he should go to some museums and exhibitions to absorb the dragon spirit.

 Chapter 409

    In fact, if they hadn''t stayed empty, the two who had achieved their goal were ready to leave, so they continued to stay in the golden light temple.


    After finding the Buddha''s relic for Xiaohui, Cui Hao put down a lot of his tightly hanging heart. He couldn''t help thinking of Ouyang muxue, twin sister flower and Meng Ying. Therefore, he took the time to call them one by one for a long time, and even called Wang Changsheng. He learned that fraternity investment holding group was developing rapidly, Boai jewelry store became the first jewelry store in China. Cui Hao was very pleased and praised Wang Changsheng, which told him about Xiao Hui. Wang Changsheng was surprised to learn that he had another third brother.


    In addition to telephone calls, Cui Hao and Xiao Hui wandering around the golden light temple and watched a lot of stone inscriptions, scriptures, allusions and so on. Besides, they also had some deep understanding of Buddhism. Though deep inside, they were very resistant to the practice of confining the people by Buddhism, but Cui Hao did not have to admit that Buddhism had its essence and benefited him greatly.


    Late at night, the moonlight is bright, and large tracts of moonlight fall like goose feathers, which makes the whole Jinguang Temple seem to be covered with a layer of white gauze, with a holy and beautiful feeling.


    At the moment, most of the monks of Jinguang temple are still doing their homework. As for Cui Hao and Xiaohui, they are practicing martial arts. To be exact, Cui Hao is playing the role of a master and guiding Xiaohui some of the mysteries of the operation of strength and so on.


    "Xiao Hui, the secret of guanmu stake lies in your eyes. All kinds of fist racks have their own mystery. Your cultivation just now is wrong. Cohesion, the secret of guanmu stake lies in the word cohesion! A real master of Chinese martial arts, if his spiritual momentum reaches a certain level, witnessing can attract people''s soul. One look is frightening. This realm is called virtual room generating electricity! Come on , brother, I''ll show you by myself...... "seriously, Cui Hao is pointing out the fist frame for Xiao Hui.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    At one moment, while Cui Hao was demonstrating the mystery of grouting mother pile for Xiaohui, suddenly, the earth under his feet shook violently and made a huge roar, as if it were an earthquake. For the first time, Cui Hao thought of the earthquake. As soon as his face changed, he hurriedly picked up Xiao Qi sleeping in a chair and said to Xiao Hui, "come on, Xiao Hui, it''s an earthquake. Let''s leave the house first!"


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    With this, Cui Hao had already held Xiao Hui''s hand. They rushed out of their house like two fast lightning.


    "No! The earthquake! Escape!..."


    "Ah! What''s going on? Why is the ground shaking? Is it an earthquake?"


    In Jinguang temple, because of the sudden ground vibration, many monks fled in a hurry, and many of them were very embarrassed. They rushed out with a quilt in their arms, showing shock and worry on their faces. At the moment, the roar continued, and the earth under his feet seemed to be bumped by an invisible hand, shaking violently, which made many monks fall to the ground and turn pale.


    The earthquake, this is everyone''s reaction, and at this time, Cui Hao and Xiaohui have escaped from the house and come to an empty place.


    "Big brother, it''s so dangerous. I''d better not come to the foot of the mountain in the future. These places are earthquake zones, which are most prone to earthquakes. It''s very dangerous!" Xiao Hui said with lingering fear.


    Once an earthquake occurs, people usually quickly escape from the house and come to the open place. In this way, as long as it is not a particularly violent earthquake, the ground cracks one after another. It was on this premise that Xiao Hui was relieved and opened his mouth after he fled to an empty place.


    Cui Hao didn''t respond to him, but frowned and looked at the East suspiciously. He couldn''t tell what was going on. He just felt that the mysterious beads in his body suddenly turned a few circles, which stopped. What''s the situation? Is there any baby? Why did Cui Hao look to the east? That''s because he felt it carefully and gave birth to such an idea. The breath of the East seems different and more noble


    At this time, the vibration on the ground was much weaker. In addition to breaking some dishes in the Jinguang temple, there were no casualties. All the monks took a long breath and were lucky. Fortunately, the earthquake was not big. When the earthquake stopped, most monks had returned to the house and cleaned up, while Cui Hao still stood outside and looked out to the East.


    "Eh? Brother, what''s the matter? Why are you looking at the east?" he was puzzled, and Xiao Hui felt puzzled.


    Now that he has doubts in his heart, Cui Hao naturally wants to confirm it. At the moment, he is urging him to see through the golden light and display the art of looking at Qi for observation.


    Do not see do not know, a look startled!


    In the region not too far from the East, in the void, thousands of millimetres of light, holy and vast, giving people a feeling of dignity, holiness and power! Moreover, these thousands of milli lights vaguely form a one-stop posture. This momentum has completely exceeded the scope of human life style. In other words, this is definitely not human life style. Combined with Dayan Tianji and various performances just now, Cui Hao''s face suddenly changed and his eyes lit up! Because, in vain, he remembered a record in Dayan Tianji, which was about the Dragon veins of heaven and earth. The Dragon turned over and the mountains and rivers moved!


    The ground shook violently just now. It was not an earthquake at all, but a dragon turned over! What dragon? Nature is not a real dragon, but a precious and mysterious dragon vein! It''s too difficult for the earth''s heaven and earth auras to converge, but the dragon vein is formed by the convergence of countless auras. Its birth is generally in the treasure land of heaven and earth. Taoist Tianji once sought the dragon vein, changed the terrain, abandoned the power of nine cattle and two tigers, changed the direction of the mountains, and the dragon vein transferred to form such a big dragon vein where Kowloon converges. With the help of the power of the dragon vein, You can not only live a few more years, but also bury yourself here and raise your own corpse with the help of the power of the dragon vein.


    Although today''s Cui Hao doesn''t have the powerful ability of Taoist Tianji, simple identification can still be done. Moreover, he learned some secrets from the four divine beasts. For example, Huaxia is the place where atmospheric transportation gathers. There are a total of 9981 ancestor dragon veins. All of them are gathered in the imperial capital by the one of the dragon group. With the help of the power of these ancestor dragon veins, he can guard Huaxia without fear of enemies. Only in one and a half steps can he protect Huaxia from now on. In China, there are not only the ancestor dragon veins, but also weaker dragon veins, spirit veins and so on.


    Cui Hao observed according to his Qi watching skill, but he judged that at present, it should be a dragon vein!


    "Hahaha... Xiaohui, great! I feel the breath of the dragon! It''s in the East!" with a smile, Cui Hao said excitedly.


    "What? Dragon vein? Brother, does this legendary thing really exist? Doesn''t it mean that as long as anyone gets the baptism of dragon vein, he can be incomparably powerful? Come on, boss, it''s a rare opportunity. Let''s go quickly!" he was pleasantly surprised, and Xiao Hui said.


    Nodding, Cui Hao was about to start with Xiaohui, but he found that the milli light converged rapidly. Soon, it disappeared to the East.


    "What... Is this? What is the situation? I can''t feel it again." I felt a little embarrassed. Cui Hao''s rare old face was red.


    Originally, Xiao Hui''s face was excited. Hearing this speech was like pouring a basin of cold water. He sighed helplessly, so he had to put away the idea of just being very excited.


    Just when Cui Hao was very depressed, a soft voice sounded in his mind, "boss, do you want to find the trace of the big guy who just turned over? Xiao Hui has a way! He just turned over and the smell left outside is still very strong. I have a way to find his hiding place! Hee hee... Is Xiao Qi powerful?"


    Cui Hao was desperate. Hearing this, his eyes brightened again. He had no doubt about Xiao Qi''s words. He was a auspicious beast, the only native divine beast born on the earth. It was normal that he had some incredible skills.

 Chapter 410

    Although Xiaohui is a sworn brother, Xiaoqi''s affairs are too shocking. The fewer people know, the better. Naturally, Cui Hao can''t tell him the truth, so he has to pretend to be surprised "I feel it again! Little gray, fast, and when the dragon is turning over now, the breath left behind is still very strong. I can certainly bring you to find it! You have a dragon ball in your body, maybe you can draw the essence of dragon vein. If so, the opportunity to suppress the evil to evil thoughts in the body will increase a lot!"


    Xiao Hui nodded hurriedly when he heard the speech. He was looking forward to it. Naturally, Cui Hao was the only one who followed.


    Time was pressing, and Cui Hao didn''t have time to explain to the little monk Kong Kong. The two ran quickly to the East. Xiao Hui practiced all kinds of boxing frames these days to Nourish Qi. The effect was excellent. Although he still didn''t know how to play, he had a solid foundation and ran very fast.


    After they left the golden light temple, they walked along the narrow path. A moment later, they moved to a mountain road and began to follow the trail.


    Looking at the mountain killed the horse. Although Cui Hao felt that the place was not too far when he observed it with the skill of looking at Qi, when he really went to look for it, he found that it was far away. They ran for more than two hours before they stopped. According to Xiao Qi, the place was nearby. Xiao Qi couldn''t tell where it was at this time, because the Dragon turned over Over the past two hours, the residual breath is really too thin.


    The place where they stayed was a very high hillside. Therefore, Cui Hao performed the skill of looking at Qi again and observed carefully. Under the skill of looking at Qi, he was awestruck because he saw a huge and pure white light rising from a large area on the right. This situation shows that that area is a rare treasure land of heaven and earth!


    After discovering the target, Cui Hao stood on the high slope and continued to observe. Finally, he affirmed it, because under careful observation, he found its mystery in vain. Judging by the terrain, it is a rare place of Dragon Cave!


    Rubbing his hands, Xiao Hui said anxiously, "brother, how''s it going? Have you found a clue?"


    Cui Hao pointed to the right side and began to show off "Third brother, look at the terrain there. Does it look like a dragon winding? Moreover, the vegetation is lush and the sun is particularly bright. I have a secret script for finding the dragon''s cave. There is a passage in it that records that the Dragon winds out of the sky, the vegetation is obvious and beautiful, and the house in the center is praised by tens of thousands of people. This place is called the dragon''s cave land. When you see glory, you don''t believe that you dig three or four feet, and it is noble Qi... In this area, there is a Dragon Cave, which is a treasure land of heaven and earth. It is the easiest to breed dragon veins. It is extremely rare! "


    Originally, Xiao Hui couldn''t see a clue at all. With the guidance of Jin Guang Cui Hao, he also felt that the large area on the right really looked like a divine dragon. However, his face didn''t look like ecstasy, but a sad face "Brother, even if you are right, the area ahead is the place of the Dragon Cave. However, the area is too large. At least there are more than a dozen peaks. How can we find such a huge area? Brother, do you have any way to directly find the entrance to the place of the Dragon Cave?"


    The art of looking for Qi can only see an approximate position. Moreover, even Xiao Qi can''t find it. Cui Hao naturally can''t help him. He shakes his head helplessly "Well... My current Taoism is still a little shallow and can''t be located. However, we have roughly determined the location. Let''s go to that area to find some unexpected gains?"


    Cui Hao is doing it with a try attitude at the moment, because he also knows that the area is too large and it is very difficult to find it. However, the dragon vein is really too precious to give up easily.


    At that moment, the two men walked down the high slope and began to walk towards the huge area on the right.


    The treasure land of heaven and Earth naturally contains the ability to isolate all kinds of investigation and exploration. Not to mention Cui Hao, a semi skilled expert in finding the Dragon Cave, even if he is a Taoist priest of heaven''s secrets, it is not so easy to find the Dragon Cave here quickly.


    Time passes slowly, one hour, two hours


    Cui Hao and Xiao Hui have been searching for more than two hours. The sky is bright and a white fish belly appears. However, they still haven''t found any clues. Xiao Hui is a little discouraged. In fact, Cui Hao is the same. Xiao Qi retreats into Cui Hao''s arms and sleeps again. He is very sorry because he didn''t help Cui Hao finally determine the exact location of the area.


    Looking up at the bright sky, Cui Hao was somewhat frustrated, but he secretly decided that even if he couldn''t find the dragon vein, he must buy the mining right and ownership of this mountain range. In the future, if he settled his home here, he will definitely get the nourishment of the dragon vein, which will be of great benefit.


    The two people walked on the mountain road at will, ready to return to the golden light temple. They didn''t sleep after the toss of the night.


    Just then, a loud and loud folk song sounded from a distance "Send the guests to the gate and look at the blue sky with your hand. Just look at the heavy rain in the sky. Keep the guests for a few more days. Send the guests to the east of the small building. There is a Wangke peak in the East. Ask in front of the Wangke peak. I don''t know when we will meet again. Send the guests to the main intersection. Take a slow walk, friends. You will see you off after thousands of miles. Friendship grows in the water..."


    Hearing this folk song, Cui Hao followed his reputation and immediately saw a woodcutter walking on the mountain path in the distance. He was carrying a shoulder pole, smiling and looking optimistic.


    Although Cui Hao almost gave up on the place of dragon vein, he felt that he still wanted to try one or two, so he hurried over and said to the woodcutter, "old brother, we are tourists. We came to see the scenery here and want to ask you something, OK?"


    The woodcutter looked warm-hearted. Sure enough, hearing Cui Hao''s inquiry, he immediately put down his shoulder pole excitedly and nodded, "OK... I can answer your questions!"


    With a smile, Cui Hao took out a pack of famous brand cigarettes from his arms and handed them to the woodcutter. Then he said, "old brother, can you introduce me to the nearby mountains and other things. For example, where is strange, which mountain is beautiful and the scenery is beautiful? You know, we travel just to see a good scenery and keep a souvenir."


    For Cui Hao''s inquiry, the woodcutter thought about it and began to point to the mountains and talk endlessly. He has been chopping firewood here all the year round. Although he has not seen any big cities and scenes, his understanding of this place can be described as a treasure. He talks about it endlessly, which is mixed with many anecdotes and strange things.


    Cui Hao listened carefully and patiently, because he wanted to know some secrets from the woodcutter so as to judge the location of the Dragon Cave. Xiao Hui also understood Cui Hao''s mind and listened carefully together.


    After telling the story for more than ten minutes, the woodcutter pointed to the southwest and said "Two distant guests, have you heard of the maze? There is a cliff on Qinglian peak in the southwest. Discouraged, there is a narrow line of sky leading to a remote and desolate valley. Speaking of this valley, it is mysterious. It is shrouded in white fog all year round, and it is absolutely rare for birds and animals. Since it was discovered After coming here, many people went in one after another, but once they got into the white fog, they never went out again. Moreover, someone once heard someone scream in the white fog. Since then, this valley has been called ghost Valley, and no one dared to approach it any more. If you go there, don''t go in, because it''s too dangerous for no one to go out £¡¡±


    "Oh? There is such a valley, which is shrouded in white fog all the year round... Old brother, can you tell us where the Qinglian peak is in detail? Let''s take a look at the sky from a distance and promise not to go in?" Cui Hao couldn''t help making such a sound when his eyes lit up.

 Chapter 411

    The woodcutter has repeatedly stressed the danger of the ghost valley. If Cui Hao directly asks him to take them there, I believe the other party will refuse, so he chooses a circuitous tactic and asks the other party to tell him the location. People in the mountains think of simplicity. The woodcutter hurriedly told them their detailed address when he heard the speech, and repeatedly told them to take photos. Don''t go deep into the sky, otherwise he will die in the valley filled with white fog.


    After getting the information they needed, the two said goodbye to the woodcutter and began to walk towards the path he pointed out.


    When he was far away from the woodcutter, Xiao Hui asked curiously, "brother, can you be sure that the ghost Valley is the place of the Dragon Cave? If you guess wrong, aren''t we going to be unlucky?"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao smiled proudly and shook his head "No! Xiao Hui, don''t you forget, elder brother, I''m very good at the skills of Qimen dunjia, five elements and eight trigrams, divination and acupoint fixing. Although I can''t compare with my master who is known to know the secret of heaven, I''m also an expert. According to the woodcutter, there must be congenital miasma shrouded in the valley. This kind of thing is powerful against those who don''t understand Compared, but not in my eyes, it can be cracked naturally! There must be a congenital array outside the Dragon Cave. Judging from this condition, the ghost Valley is the most likely and worth taking a risk! "


    Xiao Hui didn''t understand these things, but he nodded and said, "brother, since you promised, I''ll follow you. Hahaha... I don''t know what the rumored dragon vein looks like?"


    After having a specific goal, the two people spent about half an hour and finally came to the foot of Qinglian peak. This is a not too high peak, but the vegetation on it is green, which may be the name. It is already a remote mountain, which is still in the undeveloped stage. Naturally, there will be no man-made steps, so, They directly started the action of climbing the mountain with their bare hands.


    Qinglian peak is steep. Xiaohui has suffered many times and spent it with the help of Cui Hao. The two people kept climbing. When the sun was shining, they finally climbed up and searched. They found the cliff in the woodcutter''s mouth, followed it and searched many times. Only then did they find the sky in his mouth.


    This line of sky was really narrow and steep. Cui Hao took the lead and kept moving forward in a crowded way for about five or six minutes. Then he finally went deep into the line of sky and came to the entrance of a hidden valley.


    "Wow! Brother, it''s really filled with white fog here! Such a strong white fog, I''m afraid the visibility is very low!" cried out in surprise, and Xiao Hui looked at the entrance.


    Nodding, Cui Hao also paid attention. After many observations, he finally determined that this is the natural miasma. Therefore, according to some specific walking rules and tracks, Cui Hao turned left and wound around with little gray. About ten minutes later, they suddenly saw the light in front of them, the white fog dissipated, and finally walked out of the area filled with white fog.


    Tut Tut was amazed. Xiao Hui admired Cui Hao''s ability and shouted that he must study hard in the future. Cui Hao naturally agreed with a smile. If he could accept an unparalleled genius like Xiao Hui as a disciple, I believe Taoist Tianji would be happy too, wouldn''t he?


    After walking out of the white fog area, they saw a large crisscross of stone piles, many in number, and further away were dense caves and further away were steep cliffs.


    Carefully observing the formation of these stone piles, Cui Hao was shocked for a long time and sighed "It''s really mysterious and natural! Xiao Hui, these stone piles in front of you look disorderly. However, if you don''t understand the secret of the array and the secret of the strange door, you will be trapped and unable to extricate yourself if you go deep into it! If I guess correctly, there are three kinds of stone piles, including the Trinity array, the trapped array, the killing array and the confused array. Where are we now Your position is an array eye. Once you leave here, the surrounding scenery will change greatly. Well, follow me and make sure you don''t leave, you know? "


    I didn''t expect such a mystery in such a pile of stones. Xiao Hui smiled and said, "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say......"


    With a dignified look, Cui Hao began to pace among the stones. When they took the first step, as Cui Hao said, everything changed with it. There was white fog around, and all kinds of strange sounds came out, which was creepy.


    Cui Hao couldn''t have come to this step if he hadn''t known the contents of the strange books in Dayan Tianji. The strange books of heaven and earth recorded these things in detail. Cui Hao can only be regarded as a step-by-step application. It is worthy of being a strange book of heaven and earth that makes Tianji Taoist rise. Cui Hao cracked it according to its records. Sure enough, after more than ten minutes, they finally came out Stone pile, came to the dense cave mouth.


    At this stage, Cui Hao was also at a loss, because there was no such record in the wonderful books of heaven and earth, and just when he didn''t know how to choose, the little Qi lying in his arms was a soul preacher, "boss, I can feel one of the caves, which contains a special smell. That cave should be the cave you''re looking for."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was overjoyed. After confirming the cave that Xiao Qi told him, he hesitated for a moment and took the lead in entering it again. After coming here, Xiaohui is a little black. Just follow Cui Hao towards the inside. In fact, his heart is still very uneasy.


    "Tick, tick, tick..." the inside of the cave was wet, tick, tick, and covered with a kind of moss. Moreover, the cave was very gentle and did not go directly to the ground. After walking for more than ten minutes, the front suddenly lit up. So they accelerated their pace and soon found that there was an exit in front of them.


    Walking out of this exit, Cui Hao was surprised to see a huge lake wrapped by towering mountains. It should be regarded as a deep pool at the bottom of wanzhang cliff. The pool water was as dark as ink and sent out a biting cold, but it vaguely sent out a strange aroma, which was very strange.


    Seeing this huge cold pool with an area of about 3000 meters, Cui Hao was stunned. Then he came to the pool quickly, directly picked up a handful of water and drank it directly. Soon, he took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes, which seemed very comfortable.


    He licked his lips. Cui Hao''s tone was a little excited "This... This is... Baishou cold pool! It should be! It is said that this pool is pure and incomparable. If someone drinks it, it will be very good for health. The word Baishou clearly explains everything. This is a rare good thing. As long as it is combined with some potions, you can configure some rare potions, and even many potions need it. Unfortunately, it usually appears only a little It is extremely rare to see such a huge pool of longevity! Apart from others, these pools are rare and good things, and their value is more precious than gold? "


    "What? It''s so precious, and its value is even more precious than gold? Brother, it''s developed! We''re going to be developed! Ha ha... We''re going to become rich soon!" his eyes lit up, and Xiao Hui shouted excitedly, but he didn''t know that his brother was a real rich man, and he was definitely the kind of rich real rich man.


    Nodding, Cui Hao smiled "Yes, apart from others, this cold pool is invaluable and can make us rich! Xiao Hui, you know my medical skills, brother. Moreover, I also have some enterprises, so I''m going to contract all the large areas here to develop enterprises. This time, I''m going to invest in pharmaceuticals and cosmetics. I''m sure this cold pool exists You can make a lot of money! "


    "What? Big brother, you want to buy this large area. You have so much money? The third brother will follow you in the future!" he was surprised and Xiaohui joked.

 Chapter 412

    In fact, both Cui Hao and Xiao Hui are not particularly greedy for money. They look very light. They belong to a class of people. What they really care about is their true feelings. Cui Hao was surprised and delighted when he accidentally found this longevity cold lake. However, he did not forget his mission this time and began to look for it carefully, trying to find the entrance to the Dragon Cave.


    "Brother, what are we looking for and what is the entrance to the Dragon Cave?" Xiao Hui asked after looking for a long time.


    "Find the longan, where is the entrance to the Dragon Cave!" Cui Hao explained in a deep voice.


    Every other line is like a mountain. Hearing this, Xiaoyou still said with a surprised look, "brother, what do you mean by Longan? I still don''t understand it. I need you to solve my doubts!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao patiently explained, "you should know that all creatures, whether human or animal, actually contain a aura. Similarly, mountains and rivers also have aura, and they are much more powerful than human beings. Their aura will walk along the mountains and rivers, just like there is always blood circulating in human body. The so-called" heaven and earth aura " , that is, the landscape aura winds and turns, which is formed with the flow of mountains and rivers. If they reach the end of mountains or the turning of rivers, they may form "knots", which are "knots" There are many strange images, such as eyes, ears, mouth, nose, milk, and so on. Because Reiki gathers, over time, if the amount is large enough and brews for thousands of years, there will be a chance to form heaven and Earth Spirit veins and dragon veins. In fact, this is the most simple statement of their birth. "


    Cui Hao''s explanation was grounded and easy to understand. Xiao Hui was so smart that he understood it in an instant. Suddenly, he nodded and said with a smile, "I see. Heaven and earth are really wonderful!"


    Looking around, Cui Hao said positively "Xiao Hui, there is no longan around here, so I suspect it is hidden in this hundred life cold pool! The water is very cold. You are not suitable to enter the pool, otherwise you will be completely frozen in half an hour at most. How about waiting outside for brother? Don''t worry, as long as I find longan and find the dragon vein, there will be ways for you to enter in the future!"


    Baishou cold pool was so cold that it was extremely cold even at the edge. After thinking about it, Xiao Hui agreed.


    So Cui Hao handed Xiao Qi over to Xiao Hui. With a puff, he jumped directly into the huge longevity cold pool and began to dive to look for longan.


    The body has already reached the point where the Golden Dragon locks the jade pillar, which can be called the body of King Kong. Therefore, although the hundred life cold pool is really cold, Cui Hao can easily resist it. He swims quickly, dives continuously, dives for more than 30 meters, and then reaches the bottom and begins to look around


    Baishou cold lake is huge. Cui Hao''s search can be described as a large amount of work, but at present, there is only this stupid method. He is constantly looking for it, and time is flowing slowly


    One hour, two hours


    Cui Hao''s swimming speed is very fast. In two hours, he has explored the area of about eight floors. When he continued to move forward, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a stone cave at the bottom of the pond in front of him. A stream of air gushed out of it, bubbling with huge bubbles, and this stone cave is not small enough to bear three people and drain into the pool.


    With his eyes shining, Cui Hao looked carefully for a long time and finally made a judgment. Here is the place of longan!


    Once the location is determined, it will be easy to do next. Cui Hao is worried that he has been looking for a long time. Xiao Hui is too worried, so he rises again. It takes him more than half an hour to swim to the shore, but he is very excited. Longan is really found by himself!


    At the moment, Xiao Hui is waiting in boredom while teasing Xiao Qi. As a unicorn, Xiao Qi is also very arrogant. One person and one animal are staring at each other. That scene makes people feel funny.


    "Great! Brother, you''ve finally figured it out. It''s almost two hours. I''m impatient to wait!"


    Seeing Cui Hao swim back to the shore, Xiao Hui was very excited and hurried to meet him. He knew how to observe his words and colors. Seeing a smile on Cui Hao''s face, he couldn''t help asking excitedly, "brother, have you found the location of longan?"


    Nodding, Cui Hao affirmed "Yes, I''m sure it should be where the longan is! Xiaohui, the reason why brother came ashore is to tell you so that you don''t worry. I''ll continue to look for it. Generally speaking, the dragon vein will be accompanied by many precious things, which is the legendary genius treasure. This dragon vein should also exist, and its value is precious in this hundred life cold lake On the pond! Xiao Hui, you will wait patiently on the bank. If you find something good, brother, you will be given it as a gift. How about it? "


    He nodded happily, and Xiaohui hurriedly flattered him. "It''s still big brother who loves little brother! Big brother, I find that I''m about to fall in love with you. My love for you is like the water of the Yangtze River, gushing and flowing......"


    Cui Hao ignored the galloping flattery, patted Xiao Qi''s head and jumped into the cold pool of longevity again.


    Knowing the location, the next thing is much easier. Cui Hao swam with all his strength. For more than 20 minutes, he came to the place of longan. The art expert was brave. He was not afraid of anything. He swam straight into the longan.


    "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze..."


    Just after entering the longan, Cui Hao clearly felt a great airflow gushing out of it, as if a giant beast were breathing. Longan, in fact, is the absorption place of Longmai huff and puff. It has the effect of harmonizing Yin and Yang and communicating with the world. It is very extraordinary.


    The dragon''s eye kept swimming vigilantly, and the dragon''s eye kept showing a posture of oblique stabbing and rising. Cui Hao swam with the trend. After about five or six minutes, he couldn''t swim, because although the cave in front was very wet, it was no longer submerged by the water of Baishou Cold Lake.


    Continue to move forward, the cave is constantly ticking, but the water droplets condensed under the humid air are dripping. There are fine and glittering things at the top of the cave, and I don''t know whether they are gemstones or not. The cave was not as dark as Cui Hao imagined, because the stone walls in the cave were dark red and glittered with a dark red light. Cui Hao stretched out his hand to touch the cave wall and immediately stained his hand with some small red debris. He smelled it and finally determined that it was dannitrate, which was highly respected by ancient Taoists and essential for alchemy and medicine.


    Cui Hao continued to move forward. The longan twists and turns. He walked for more than half an hour. The scene in front of Cui Hao suddenly opened up. The stone cave suddenly became a lot bigger. There was a strange sound in the air ahead, like a heavy breath and a dull sound when the wind roared. In addition, Cui Hao smelled a fishy smell, This situation did not prohibit him. He became nervous for a moment. He had an intuition that there were huge beasts ahead!


    "Buzzing..."


    At this time, a sound of earth shaking came into Cui Hao''s ears at the corner in front of the cave, which immediately made Cui Hao feel that at the corner in front, there seemed to be a giant beast waiting secretly, coveting and asking him to send it to the door!


    It is possible for anything strange to happen in longan, so Cui Hao hurriedly bent over a palm sized stone on the ground and threw it at the corner more than ten meters away.


    Whew, the stone fell down in a parabola.


    "Whoosh!"


    A strange long dark shadow suddenly stretched out at the corner. It was waved by lightning. Suddenly, the stone broke into a pile of rubble and scattered on the ground!

 Chapter 413

    In an instant, he broke this palm sized stone. Although the shadow turned into a shadow quickly, Cui Hao could see clearly in an instant. The long shadow was a long tail covered with scales. The tip of the tail had a sharp barb, which gave people a sharp and incomparable smell that could destroy everything.


    "What''s that? How come I''ve never seen such a tail? Is there really any monster?" Cui Hao was nervous at once.


    Without waiting for Cui Hao''s imagination, a huge black object flashed out at the corner of the cave ahead. It climbed the top of the cave with a terrible speed and rushed straight towards Cui Hao. There was a strange sound of "Shua Shua" at the top of the cave wall, the debris fell one after another, and a fishy wind came along, It made people look sad.


    "Ang! Ang! Ang!..."


    Starting from the corner, he climbed to the top and came quickly. The speed of this dark shadow was amazing. When he was about two or three meters away from Cui Hao, he suddenly jumped down to the top and shouted horribly. Like Hong Zhong and Da LV, he felt the eardrum buzzing even if Cui Hao didn''t check it, You can imagine how amazing this roar is.


    "What monster? The cry is so loud......" Cui Hao frowned slightly, and hurriedly urged him to look through his eyes.


    Although the huge shadow is fast, Cui Hao can''t see it clearly. However, under the perspective eye, it can be seen clearly. In front of it is a huge ferocious monster like a hill bag, like a giant bear. However, it is covered with a thick layer of dark scale armor, flashing a deep light, with red eyes and a smell of fishy gas, There are eight thin legs like spiders, and behind them are nine slender and strange scorpion tails like scorpions!


    Under this attack, the monster''s nine scorpion tails stabbed Cui Hao at nine different strange angles. They were fast and fierce. The sharp inverted hook stab made people shudder!


    "Good beast! Hum!..."


    In the face of this attack, even Cui Hao didn''t dare to underestimate it too much. At this moment, his body suddenly twinkled, shaking the wind and blowing the willows. He was able to avoid the attack of nine scorpion tails. Then, the whole person was like a human figure in a rapid sprint. He was as tall as a general, roaring and fierce as a palm, and directly patted on the monster''s body.


    With a bang, the monster''s body trembled, but Cui Hao was even more shocked, because he felt that the scale was really too thick and powerful. He was afraid that ordinary avatar experts didn''t dare to connect it. Did he resist? Although his body was slapped upside down for three or four meters in an instant, it looked like a healthy posture, which made Cui Hao have an incredible feeling.


    "Ang! Ang! Ang!..."


    Angry, the monster roared like a giant thunder again, and its huge body flashed again. Eight spiders'' thin legs brushed and Shua quickly made people feel dizzying, and its nine scorpion tails were waved again, like nine terrible giant whips, stabbing Cui Hao!


    "This is a rare opponent!"


    Seeing the monster attack again, Cui Hao brightened his eyes. He simply began to fight with it and use it to sharpen his kung fu.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    At one moment, relying on his body, Cui Hao was so strong that he forced him to attack. At the same time, his body shook and fell 18 times. Suddenly, the scorpion tail of the monster swung and was shaken involuntarily. He could not hurt Cui Hao at all. This is the terrible power of dipping clothes and falling 18 times as a unique skill!


    "Boom!..."


    At a certain moment, Cui Hao''s body opened as if he were stretching his bow. At the same time, he breathed out, shouted and punched. This fist is Zhenwu Dang devil fist. It is powerful and mysterious.


    "Ang! Ang! Ang!..."


    Although the flesh is strong and has nine strange scorpion tails, when facing Cui Hao, the monster still eats and shrivels. He shouted angrily, but he was hit by Cui Hao again and again. The thick black scale armor really has amazing defense. However, it can''t stand Cui Hao''s attack more than once. Moreover, Cui Hao''s attack contains the explosion of dark strength, which will make the monster eat and scream constantly every time.


    "Puff..."


    At one moment, the monster suddenly opened its ferocious and ugly mouth, and suddenly a thick dark liquid was spit out, like a sharp lacquer arrow, directly impacting Cui Hao.


    Cui Hao didn''t know what the dark liquid was. He was awed and didn''t dare to hold it up. He hurriedly flashed a clever flicker on his body and immediately avoided it, so that the liquid sprayed and dropped on the cave wall and the ground. In an instant, there was a "hiss" sound, a strong black smoke rising, and an extremely unpleasant pungent smell in the air, Obviously, this dark liquid is highly toxic!


    Smelling this poisonous gas, Cui Hao hurriedly held his breath. At the same time, he quietly ran the perspective eye and the golden light flowed through his body. At this time, he found that some poisonous gases that had invaded his body had disintegrated by themselves. Some stunned, a moment later Cui Hao reacted. At the beginning, when he was studying Kung Fu in Yangdian, he used to give the group of old antiques in Shengu as experimental products. His body resisted the attack of jiuzhuan Jinshen liquid, and his body was invincible.


    After spitting out this dark poison, the monster roared again and rushed at Cui Hao.


    "Beast! It''s really hateful!..."


    Perhaps his anger rose in his heart, or he was almost sharpened. Cui Hao suddenly broke out, and all his strength was transferred. Suddenly, his whole body was flashing like a ghost. At the same time, Zhenwu Dang magic fist, which shook the void, was hit by him. As for the other party''s nine scorpion tails, Cui Hao didn''t even pay attention to them. He had clothes and eighteen falls to protect his body. They stabbed his body again and again, and all of them were rippled at once. He couldn''t hurt himself at all!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    Cui Hao became more and more ferocious. He punched the monster and shouted loudly, and he grabbed a scaly scorpion tail, made a sudden force, roared and beat it out!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!..."


    The ground trembled under Cui Hao''s anger. After his real outbreak, his power was really extraordinary, as if he were as fierce as a human. Finally, although the monster was rough and thick, it couldn''t carry it, and made a miserable sound of flattery.


    After ten minutes of beating in one breath, Cui Hao fell to the ground and looked down at the monster.


    "Woo woo..."


    There was a deep fear in his eyes. He saw the monster crawling on the ground, trembling and bowing to Cui Hao like a human.


    Such a monster is absolutely intelligent. Originally, Cui Hao wanted to solve it, but when he saw it begging for mercy, he moved in his heart and said, "you beast, can you be convinced? Are you willing to submit to me?"


    Hearing the speech, the monster nodded hurriedly, indicating that he was willing to surrender.


    Seeing this, Cui Hao began to think. He was worried about the monster. Although he wanted to help him guard the place, he was not sure. What should I do?


    So he finally tried to say, "although I want to forgive you, I''m afraid you don''t really surrender. What should I do?"


    Hearing the speech, the monster trembled and kowtowed continuously. Finally, he spit out a strange and bright thing the size of a pearl from his mouth, which sent out a strong aura fluctuation. Moreover, Cui Hao saw that there was a reduced version of the monster virtual shadow.

 Chapter 414

    This monster not only has rough skin and thick flesh, but also has strong scales and can hardly be broken. Moreover, it has such extraordinary intelligence that it can understand people''s words, which makes Cui Hao more excited. He wants to recover it completely and guard Baishou cold pool and dragon vein for himself. After a simple estimation, Cui Hao felt that the monster broke out with all its strength, which should be comparable to the general avatar strongmen. Even, it can restrain the general avatar experts. If it wasn''t for his own accident


    When asked by Cui Hao, the monster trembled and spit out something as bright as a pearl, Cui Hao felt a little messy and couldn''t help thinking, "is there really a monster in this world? Is this monster actually a monster? This kind of thing is the legendary inner alchemy?"


    Everything was Cui Hao''s guess, so he asked tentatively, "is this your inner alchemy? Are you afraid I''m not at ease, so you spit out your inner alchemy and want me to attach soul power to it and imprison it?"


    Sure enough, hearing Cui Hao''s words, the monster nodded again in a hurry. At the same time, he issued a low roar, which seemed to indicate that what Cui Hao said was good.


    He was overjoyed. At present, Cui Hao urged the golden light in the perspective eye. After countless explorations, he understood some of the beauty of the golden light in the perspective. One of them, he always felt very useless, but imprisoned his soul. Unexpectedly, it has been used now. To imprison the soul, the other party must not resist at all. Moreover, the soul power is not particularly strong and has many restrictions. Cui Hao doesn''t know when he understood it in panic. He hasn''t been used before. When facing the enemy, he prefers to use the power of perspective eye to hypnotize nearby, speed and other special effects.


    In front of him was the monster''s inner alchemy. Therefore, Cui Hao began to try again and again to operate the image of imprisoning the soul. He failed again and again and tried more than a dozen times. Finally, he succeeded in a perfect fit. In a moment, he saw through the golden light of his eyes and formed an illusory golden shackle. In a moment, he fell into the inner alchemy and merged with it.


    Only Cui Hao could clearly see such a scene. He once again lamented the power of the golden light in his perspective eyes. Although Cui Hao''s soul power has soared, it is still impossible to separate him directly and form imprisonment. Although his physical body is strong enough to rival the King Kong strongman, there is a huge gap between his soul power and realm, just like an insurmountable gap.


    Trembling all over, the monster stared round in vain, roared with an incredible roar, roared angrily, and then it seemed to understand something and lowered its head reluctantly.


    Seeing the monster''s posture, how can Cui Hao not understand? In fact, from the beginning to the end, the monster didn''t intend to sincerely surrender to himself. It''s just an expedient measure. Its internal alchemy should have a lot of cleverness, which can slowly kill some soul imprisonment. But this time it was a miscalculation. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao would urge the soul of perspective golden light to be imprisoned.


    Through his own experience, Cui Hao clearly saw the power and mystery of the golden light in his eyes. He felt that he was imprisoned by the soul in the inner alchemy. It seemed that as long as he had one idea, this inner alchemy would completely disintegrate and collapse into invisibility. At this moment, he felt that he really controlled the life and death of this monster.


    He was very satisfied with this situation. Cui Hao looked down at the huge monster crawling on the ground and said with a smile, "You evil beast, do you still have the idea of resisting me in the future? It''s time to fight! However, I''ll forgive you for the first time! Hum, if I find anything against my will in the future, I will burst your inner alchemy and die completely!"


    "Ang! Ang!..."


    Creeping on the ground, the monster''s head dropped more, and the reluctance in his eyes gradually converged into helplessness and despair. Neither man nor beast wants his life and death to be controlled by others. It''s hard to lose freedom.


    If you want to really recover people''s hearts, you must give both grace and power. Cui Hao knew this very well, so he smiled again "Of course, as long as you don''t betray me, you can still survive here. Even, I can take you to see the vast world outside. I will provide you with plenty of delicious food. In the future, you will be under my command. There will be many benefits, and you only need to obey some of my orders. Don''t take back your inner alchemy quickly?"


    Hearing the speech, the monster nodded hurriedly, but there was no despair in his eyes. Although he became Cui Hao''s subordinate, he also obtained relatively loose freedom. Moreover, the monster was very smart and had been eager to see a wider world. This time, he finally had a chance.


    "Er... What''s your name? What shall I call you in the future?" Cui Hao frowned and asked in some confusion.


    "Ang! Ang! Ang!..." shook his head. The monster roared loudly, as if to tell Cui Hao that he had no name.


    Seeing this situation, Cui Hao thought for a moment and said with a smile, "since you don''t have a name, as your master, I''ll give you a name, eh..... Why don''t you call it Angang beast? The name is good, pleasant to hear and easy to remember. So it''s decided. In the future, you''ll be Angang beast!"


    After understanding Cui Hao''s words, the monster nodded happily, and nine strange scorpion tails swayed. Since then, it has its own name, called Angang beast.


    After successfully recovering the ang ang beast, Cui Hao continued to move forward with it. In the cave ahead, Cui Hao found a lot of gravel debris. He asked the ang ang beast curiously what was going on. Therefore, the ang ang beast directly bit off a stone on the cave wall, containing Dan nitrate, swallowed it directly into his stomach, and then spit out some stone debris.


    Seeing this, Cui Hao suddenly realized that these stone chips were eaten by an arrogant beast. He couldn''t help feeling pity for the monster he had just recovered. He could only swallow some stones every day. He was really poor! Cui Hao secretly decides to bring a lot of food to Aung Aung beast when he comes back next time.


    Continue to move forward. When we came to a corner, the beast stopped and roared with fear. He was unwilling to move forward.


    In fact, not to mention the beast, Cui Hao himself has a very heavy heart, as if a terrible pressure is constantly spreading and oppressing himself. What should I do?


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao didn''t force the beast. He was more determined. In front, he should be very close to the dragon vein! The dragon vein contains powerful and unparalleled power. Similarly, its breath and majesty are also quite terrible! At the beginning, Cui Hao once saw a dragon vein that Taoist Tianji tried hard to get. Because it was subdued by Taoist Tianji, it did not give off its own authority, and a dragon vein that had never been subdued would not deliberately restrain its own breath.


    He was very excited. Cui Hao ordered the beast to wait for him in place, so he approached him carefully.


    Step by step, the pressure became stronger and stronger. Fortunately, at this time, the mysterious beads in Cui Hao''s body vibrated slightly, which made the pressure almost disappear. For a moment, Cui Hao felt that he had unloaded a heavy burden, so he continued to move forward carefully.


    "Hmm? What smell? Why is it so fragrant? It makes me feel floating when I smell it?" at one moment, Cui Hao twitched his nose a few times and thought secretly in his very curious heart.


    In the void, there is a fresh and incomparable fragrance, which is faint, refreshing and very comfortable.


    The whole person was excited. Cui Hao hurriedly accelerated his pace and walked towards the front.


    When he turned a corner again and saw the scene in front of him, the whole person was shocked, but his heart was ecstatic, because the scene in front of him reminded him of a word, a possibility!

 Chapter 415

    Cui Hao has been well-informed since the perspective eye was opened. He has encountered a lot of big scenes. However, at the moment, he is deeply shocked to see the situation in front of him!


    In front, there is a dense milky white fog, rising and rolling, emitting an attractive atmosphere. Finally, all of them converge and come together for a long time, and a drop of milky white liquid is born out of thin air, ticking and falling to the ground.


    It is said that the ground is actually a concave circular stone pool. It is simple and obviously formed naturally. It is about one meter in diameter. Among them, it condenses a pool of rich and incomparable liquid, which is almost viscous and can not flow, emitting a refreshing and strange fragrance. After that drop of condensed milky liquid drops, it condenses a hundred times in an instant, and the rarity can be almost ignored.


    Seeing such a situation, how could Cui Hao calm down and jump out a phrase in his mind?


    Yes, he can almost affirm 100 percent. This is legendary, precious milk essence. If the water of Baishou cold Tan is beneficial to people, its effect is 100!


    The essence of the earth milk is too difficult to breed. The conditions are extremely harsh. It is not only in the mother land, but also with the strong aura backing around. Therefore, the earth milk is a legendary item. Sometimes, a few drops of the auction and so on will lead to a fierce battle. This time, Cui Hao felt that he was really lucky. He casually entered the longan and saw such a sacred thing!


    The essence of milk is really good stuff. After taking it, it has no side effects. It has the effect of increasing the inside information, life and vitality of the body. Moreover, if you take a drop even when you are seriously injured, you can reverse the strength and recover completely. So precious, its value is immeasurable, absolutely priceless! Even then, a tiny drop of milky white liquid is very common. It is regarded as the diluent of the essence of the earth milk, which is wonderful for curing diseases and healing wounds.


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s eyes lit up and his breathing was somewhat urgent. He rubbed his hands and made a big profit with a very excited language. This time he really made a profit! With the cream of this place, plus the hundred years of cold Tan, entering the cosmetics industry and the medical profession, it will definitely be popular!


    So, to automatic speaking, Cui Hao hurried forward to the side of the pool, picked up a handful of milk essence, and drank it directly and carefree. No matter how precious it is, enjoy it first!


    "What a comfortable feeling..."


    With the big mouth cream absorbed into the belly, Cui Hao''s whole person squinted with great comfort and enjoyed the feeling of being so comfortable. It''s really comfortable. My whole body seems to be washed again and again by clean water. Moreover, it''s kind of comfortable to swallow ginseng fruit. Once the cream is all taken, all the limbs and bones will be absorbed into the inside of the four limbs. It will become the foundation of Cui Hao''s body. After drinking two cups, the body''s absorption has reached its limit, so he stopped.


    Take out a jade bottle from your arms, which contains some precious chemicals. At the moment, Cui Hao was thrown away without any hesitation and filled with a bottle of ground milk essence.


    Cui Hao did this naturally to give Xiaohui some taste. After finishing this, Cui Hao left here and continued to walk along the longan. His goal this time is the dragon vein!


    After passing through the pond of the earth milk essence, Cui Hao felt that the aura in front was obviously rich, indicating that the dragon vein should be in front. If you are an ordinary master of Chinese martial arts, as long as your strength does not reach the realm of King Kong, it is very difficult and almost impossible to feel the existence of Reiki. However, this is nothing for Cui Hao, because he has reached the realm of the unity of heaven and man, fits with heaven and earth all the time, and makes up for his consumption very quickly.


    In this way, Cui Hao walked quickly. About six or seven minutes later, his front suddenly opened up, and there was a huge underground nest, longan. It was already here.


    In this huge underground nest, at this moment, there is a huge fire red air flow hovering around, emitting a noble and lofty atmosphere. Although it is not an entity, it turns into a ferocious fire red dragon with a head and horns. Its body floats, and a spirit spirit is put into its mouth to soak up the green essence of heaven and earth.


    No matter who it is, if we see this scene, it will be extremely shocking because it is a real dragon vein, which contains immense power and absorbs the essence of countless worlds.


    After seeing such a dragon vein, Cui Hao was very ecstatic and secretly sighed that he had made a lot of money. There was a dragon vein here!


    If he didn''t turn over every thousand years, even Cui Hao couldn''t find this precious and rare dragon vein at all. He knows Dayan Tianji. Among them, there are more than one way to lock the dragon vein and subdue it for my use. At present, Cui Hao took back his body and hid himself, so as not to be sensed by the dragon vein and escape. At the same time, he was also seriously thinking about what method was the most appropriate.


    Buzzing, buzzing


    Just when Cui Hao was thinking secretly, the mysterious beads in his body seemed to feel something, and suddenly rotated violently. At the same time, he was again out of Cui Hao''s control and madly shot golden lights. The goal was exactly where the dragon vein was!


    "No! Why don''t you listen to the damn beads again?" Cui Hao was surprised, and his face changed!


    Cui Hao kept sending out the idea of stopping. However, the mysterious bead was like a shark smelling the bloody smell. It suddenly became very violent and out of control. Instead, it turned faster. The golden rays of perspective burst out continuously, and they all invested in the huge dragon vein. Soon, it seems that Cui Hao has mastered something, and Cui Hao has a connection with it.


    With the help of this connection, Cui Hao suddenly felt a magnificent and chaotic idea. Although this idea is very powerful, it runs very slowly, giving people a feeling of stupidity. To be sure, this huge idea should be the dragon vein, and the perspective of golden light is really mysterious. It makes Cui Hao get in touch with him. What does he want to do?


    Cui Hao felt very puzzled. At this time, for the first time, the mysterious beads in his body suddenly flew out of his body, turned into a flash of streamer, and flew towards the huge dragon vein in front. Around it, there was an almost invisible flame, swaying, giving people a feeling that all souls should be absorbed and disappeared!


    Cui Hao naturally doesn''t know this kind of flame. However, if there is a half step supernatural power master here, it will be more shocking, because this is the legendary exterminating Jingyan! This kind of flame is the disaster that every powerful person who wants to step into the level of supernatural power must bear. Generally speaking, the success rate is up to 1.2%. Therefore, it can be seen how terrible it is to destroy the world.


    The general flame is to send out towering heat waves, burn the body and so on, but this exterminating Jingyan has no temperature. It is aimed at the soul! Once contaminated by it, the soul will burn in vain. It''s too difficult to stop and contain. This is the biggest nightmare of the half-step supernatural power!


    The mysterious beads soared out and surrounded the world''s Jingyan. Obviously, they want to burn this dragon vein and make it controlled by Cui Hao''s soul. In that case, Cui Hao actually has a dragon vein. Of course, it is difficult to guess what is involved.


    Originally, the dragon vein was a little stiff under the golden light of the perspective eye, and seemed to feel the great crisis of life and death. The dragon vein suddenly trembled and was completely violent. It suddenly erupted into a terrible force, crash, and its huge body turned into a continuous stream of fire red light in an instant, and suddenly scattered and fled.


    At the most critical moment, Longmai finally got rid of the bondage of mysterious beads and began to flee.

 Chapter 416

    How powerful the dragon vein was. It broke free from the bondage of mysterious beads, collapsed and disintegrated immediately, turned into countless streamers and scattered everywhere. Although the intelligence of the dragon vein is not high now, after all, its instinct to seek happiness and avoid evil is still very strong. It was almost wiped out by the mysterious bead to destroy the world and purify the inflammation. Naturally, it was very frightened, so it ran away immediately. Fortunately, the dragon vein didn''t really break out. Otherwise, Cui Hao was near it, which was also very dangerous.


    In the twinkling of an eye, countless streamers scattered and fled at an amazing speed. Each streamer contains great aura and power. If any streamer is integrated into an ordinary person''s body, it can obtain unimaginable great benefits.


    "Clatter, clatter..."


    With the rapid rotation, the exterminating Jingyan on the mysterious beads fluctuated and suddenly filled the four directions. Then, at least one tenth of these fleeing streamers suddenly stagnated in the void. The next moment, it seemed that there was a huge traction force in the dark, which pulled them all together to the mysterious beads.


    Although the dragon vein collapsed itself and lost about one tenth of its strength, it finally escaped a disaster. In a flash, the mysterious bead seemed to incarnate into a bottomless hole. It absorbed all these forces. At the same time, it sent out a wave of great joy. Originally, it was very smooth, indicating that there was a faint brand emerging, This brand is very slight, but Cui Hao saw it clearly for a moment. It seems that it is a portal!


    Cui Hao was in a passive situation from beginning to end. Fortunately, although the mysterious beads had strange measures, they were still some measures beneficial to Cui Hao.


    It seems that there is not enough strength to support. The brand soon converges and disappears. At this time, the mysterious bead turns into a streamer. It is very familiar that it once again enters Cui Hao''s body and remains immobile.


    In fact, all these changes were just a flash. Even Cui Hao was in a cold sweat. Just that series of actions completely exceeded his control. If he was careless, he might even be in danger. Fortunately, everything is going very well.


    Cui Hao naturally has no opinion that the mysterious bead is entrenched in his body again. After all, he is also very dependent on it now and has long been used to it. At this time, Cui Hao felt a connection. It seemed that he communicated a huge and clumsy consciousness again. Needless to think, Cui Hao knew that the countless streamers turned into xiaolongmai had gathered again to form the dragon vein. Moreover, he could feel that it was rushing towards the outside along the longan.


    It seems that he was really frightened by the mysterious beads. The Dragon turned into a dragon fled in a hurry. For fear of a slight mistake, he would really be wiped out of consciousness. Even if his intelligence is not high, the dragon vein is also alive.


    Soon, the giant dragon transformed by the dragon vein escaped from the Longan at an amazing speed. Its body has shrunk many times and become more concise. At first glance, it really seems to be a fire dragon. Moreover, it emits an extremely noble breath, which is also very like the legendary dragon family.


    "Roar!..."


    Suddenly, the Dragon burst out from the longan, and the Dragon pulse made a clear and incomparable sound of dragon chanting. At the same time, its huge body continued to rush forward, just like a rocket, and immediately rushed out of the biting Baishou cold pool and suspended over the cold pool. I don''t know how many years, Longmai has been living here. Suddenly, it doesn''t adapt. I don''t know how to choose.


    At the moment, Xiaohui is waiting bored on the Bank of Baishou cold lake. From time to time, she teases Xiaoqi with a small stick. When the other party glares, she smiles and stops acting. He likes to fight with his big brother''s pet and has a feeling of endless fun.


    Suddenly, with a loud bang, the whole Baishou cold pool seemed to burst. A huge fire red illusory dragon appeared, hovered in the void and looked down at the bottom, with a kind of indifference and aloofness in his eyes. It seems to have inherited some characteristics of the real dragon family. These dragon images transformed into dragon veins are equally noble and overlooking all sentient beings.


    "This... This is... Is this the... Dragon vein? It turned into a giant dragon?" his eyes were wide, and the little ash was shocked inexplicably.


    Xiaohui took a deep breath and looked at the dragon vein hovering over the cold pool. The whole person felt a little messy. For the first time, he witnessed the image of the dragon vein with his own eyes, and this real visual sense gave him a great visual impact.


    Looking down from the cold, the fire red dragon looked at Xiao Hui and didn''t care. When it was about to leave, it was excited to fly and rotate for a circle. Then, it suddenly swooped down towards Xiao Hui!


    The goal is very clear. The dragon vein has locked Xiaohui. I can feel it. It''s very excited and excited.


    The whole body is cold. Xiaohui is locked by the dragon vein at the moment. The whole person''s face turns white at once. He has inexplicable fear in his heart, because the dragon vein looks at him, too cold, with a kind of crazy excitement!


    Why? Almost for a moment, Xiaohui thought of the dragon ball in his body. He must have felt the breath of the dragon ball!


    Seeing that the Dragon turned into a dragon suddenly swooped down, Xiao Qi growled vigilantly. At the same time, a force began to brew in his body, and his breath suddenly burst out. With a Shua, he stood in front of Xiao Hui and waved his front paw angrily towards the dragon.


    Originally, the dragon vein didn''t take a look at Xiao Qi at all. However, after it suddenly burst out its breath as a divine beast, its diving body stopped for a moment, and it still seemed unable to resist some huge temptation. With a roar, a huge dragon claw grabbed and photographed it fiercely, fast and terrible!


    Although the intelligence is not high, as a dragon vein, the brewing power in its body is really too huge. Under one claw, the void trembles violently, and the hurricane roars with unparalleled ferocity.


    Blinded!


    At the moment, Xiao Hui was locked and couldn''t move, but his mind was stunned, and his eyes showed incredible and shock.


    The reason why Xiao Hui is incredible is that he always thought he was an ordinary husky little Qi. He even stood in front of himself when the crisis came. Moreover, his young body suddenly burst into a vast, powerful and noble atmosphere! Xiao Hui even has a feeling that Xiao Qi deliberately doesn''t let this momentum affect him. Otherwise, under such a breath, he''s afraid he can''t even stand firm!


    A huge dragon''s claw seemed to reach nine days, grabbed it fiercely, and the target was clear. It even wanted to catch Xiao Qi and Xiao Hui. At the same time, Xiao Qi was full of a bright and incomparable light. It suddenly opened its mouth. Suddenly, a dazzling beam of light as if it were sunlight burst out and collided with the huge dragon''s claw!


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, there was a fierce collision between the two sides, and the power of terror scattered. After all, Xiao Qi was just born and very young. Although the light beam just burst one-third of the dragon claw, it was also thrown out by the terrible anti earthquake force.


    "Brush and pull!..."


    Even if she was thrown out, Xiao Qi waved her front paw, and a much dimmer light beam suddenly fell on Xiao Hui, who was embarrassed to block the terrible power.


    According to the cultivation talent, Xiao Hui is definitely a genius of the world. Even Cui Hao can''t help feeling that people are more popular than people, and Xiao Hui''s understanding is too strong. However, talent belongs to talent. After all, he has just come into contact with Chinese martial arts. Under the guidance of Cui Hao, he has only consolidated his foundation of Chinese martial arts. His strength is limited and he can''t resist such a fierce attack. Fortunately, Xiao Qi just showed that light beam, otherwise Xiao Hui would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.

 Chapter 417

    One third of the dragon''s claws were cracked, and the dragon vein roared angrily. However, there was more joy in his eyes, because Xiao Qi had been blown out by the power of terror. Xiao Hui was completely isolated except that his body was wrapped by a layer of dim light.


    At this moment, Xiaohui was extremely frightened, because Xiaoqi was blown away, and the situation was very dangerous! He had no time to think about what Xiao Qi was. At this moment, he wanted to shout big brother to save me. However, the icy dragon breath came to his face, which made him feel like he wanted to suffocate. He couldn''t shout at all.


    Looking at the tiny ash below and the red dragon transformed from the dragon vein, there was a touch of greed in his eyes.


    "Exhale..... Inhale......"


    The huge dragon body was winding at this moment. The fire red dragon turned into a dragon vein suddenly breathed and breathed. The powerful attraction acted on Xiao Hui, making him suddenly put into his mouth and swallowed into his stomach in an instant!


    All this was really too fast. In an instant, Xiao Qi had no time to rescue again. After the dragon vein successfully swallowed Xiao Hui, its body suddenly shook, roared and rose into the sky. Soon, it disappeared.


    The power of the dragon vein is so huge that it can soar into the sky like a real dragon. It can be seen how extraordinary it is.


    At the moment, in the underground nest, Cui Hao was worried and hurried to the outside. Because he felt that the dragon vein rushed out of the longan quickly, and then disappeared quickly. This situation made him very worried.


    Xiaohui and Xiaoqi are on the Bank of Baishou cold lake, and the Dragon pulse strikes out. What should they do if they detect the Dragon Ball smell in Xiaohui? Thinking of this possibility, Cui Hao was extremely anxious and rushed towards the longan for the first time.


    After his first exploration experience, Cui Hao didn''t have any waves in his return. However, he was worried about the accident between Xiaohui and Xiaoqi. This concern is so strong that it can''t be covered up.


    His body was as fast as electricity. It took Cui Hao more than 20 minutes to rush out of the longan. He rose rapidly. Cui Hao rushed out of the cold pool of longevity.


    "Hmm? Where''s Xiao Hui? Xiao Hui, why is it missing?"


    As soon as he rushed out of the cold pool, Cui Hao hurriedly looked at the shore. He saw some embarrassed little Qi on his body, but Xiao Hui had no trace. In fact, Cui Hao was most worried about Xiaohui because he had dragon balls in his body, and everything was as he guessed. Xiaohui had an accident.


    He swam towards the shore quickly. Cui Hao hurriedly asked with his soul. At this time, Xiao Qi also found Cui Hao''s return and cried, "boss, no good, that little ash, he was swallowed by a big red dragon. Now he has gone far......"


    "What? Was... Swallowed?"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao couldn''t help shivering. Although he had been prepared, Cui Hao still felt a deep worry after he was really confirmed.


    Xiaohui was taken away, and he was swallowed, which increased Cui Hao''s worry too much, and he was very upset in his heart.


    "Alas! If I had known so, I should have brought Xiaohui with me!" Cui Hao was very depressed. At the moment, Cui Hao was very upset.


    At the beginning, he was also worried that Xiaohui could not bear the share of Sen Han in the Baishou cold pool. This made him and Xiaoqi wait for themselves on the bank. Unexpectedly, he encountered such an unexpected thing. Xiao Hui is one of Cui Hao''s few relatives. Now that he is killed, Cui Hao is worried and sad.


    Xiaohui was swallowed by the dragon vein. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. This kind of thing should be directed by Taoist Tianji. However, Taoist Tianji has to shut down and break through. Therefore, Cui Hao can''t disturb him. He can only worry secretly.


    In a hurry, Cui Hao thought of turning to the four divine beasts, so he hurriedly took out his mobile phone and began to call Wang Kun.


    Soon, the phone was connected. Cui Hao said the general situation and asked Wang Kun. After all, the other party was also a veteran antique.


    "Xiao Cui, you are really blessed! The dragon vein, that''s the dragon vein. You have met it! Every place where the dragon vein is accompanied by danger and opportunity. These are your things, and the four divine beasts will never bother. As for Xiao Hui''s affairs..... I think it''s hanging! Nine times out of ten he has been swallowed up by the dragon vein! However, I will still ask the favor of the national system Report to the Department for help and look around for you. I hope there will be a miracle. "The tone is a little euphemistic, Wang Kun said.


    He said so, in fact, he has shown his attitude. Xiao Hui, nine times out of ten, there is no hope. Of course, as a humanitarian, the four beasts will still ask the national security system for help. In this way, they will try their best.


    Cui Hao thanked Wang Kun for such an arrangement. He knew the ability of the national security system and his control over China was watertight. However, this time, Xiaohui was swallowed by the dragon vein. If he wanted to find it, he was afraid to look for a needle in a haystack. Ninety nine percent, he must be dead!


    Sitting on the shore, Cui Hao''s heart is filled with sadness. Xiao Hui is his third brother. Especially these days, he likes this sunny and handsome third brother very much. However, such a third brother was swallowed by a dragon turned into a dragon! Every man is innocent and bears his guilt. The matter of Xiaohui largely lies in Longzhu. So far, his life and death are still uncertain


    After thinking over and over again, Cui Hao thought of a way. He still has a certain connection with the dragon vein. Although it is very weak, he can feel it vaguely once he is at a close distance. In that case, why don''t he walk around and look for Xiaohui?


    In fact, this way of casting a net around has little effect, but it is always more advantageous than the people of Guoan. Therefore, Cui Hao stopped his inner sadness, summoned the high beast and ordered him to guard the longan. Then, he left Qinglian peak with Xiao Qi and went to Jinguang temple first.


    Almost a day passed after such a toss. Cui Hao returned alone, which surprised the waiting empty space. He hurriedly greeted him and asked, "elder martial brother, where have you been? Why did you come back so long? By the way, where is that benefactor?"


    When asked, Cui Hao felt sad again. He sighed helplessly, but he didn''t answer. He didn''t know how to answer, because there were too many things involved in this matter, many of which must be kept secret.


    Seeing that Cui Hao had something in mind, Kong Kong Kong was clever. He hurriedly stopped asking and turned off the topic.


    Because he had been thinking about Xiaohui in his heart, Cui Hao just responded perfunctorily. Then he left the golden light temple with emptiness.


    Without telling the purpose of Kong Kong Kong''s trip, Cui Hao started the search journey. First, he roughly searched the attachment area, but there was no clue. Therefore, Cui Hao expanded the scope and continued to search. In this way, the day passed slowly.


    While looking for it, Cui Hao has been paying attention to the news on the side of national security. Unfortunately, he has not found any trace of Xiao Hui from beginning to end. A week has passed, ten days have passed, and half a month has passed


    Finally, Cui Hao himself was discouraged. The search for half a month had no effect. Even if he didn''t want to believe it, Cui Hao also had a strong hunch that Xiao Hui was afraid of being swallowed up by the dragon vein.


    After half a month''s search, Cui Hao''s inner sadness did not diminish, but increased a few points. However, he also knew that his blind search had little effect. Therefore, after three days of searching, Cui Hao restrained his sadness and sealed Xiaohui''s affairs in his heart. He decided to start his plan to buy that mountain.


    Therefore, Cui Hao, who was almost desperate in his heart, returned to Jiangzhou again with emptiness.

 Chapter 418

    Qin Xiangxiang is very depressed recently. Since her brother Qin Shousheng was sent to prison by Cui Hao, she has not been so depressed for a long time. At the moment, she is leaning against the large floor to ceiling window in her bedroom and looking at the scenes outside the window with some sadness. A touch of sadness appears on her beautiful face. Beside her, Meng Ying, dressed in police uniform, stands beside her, Looking at her good friend''s posture, she instinctively wanted to comfort her. However, when the words came to her mouth, she didn''t know how to say them, so she could only turn into a faint sigh.


    Meng Ying is a little distressed about her good friend. They are classmates and best friends for many years. They know very well. She knows Qin Xiangxiang''s temper and will never easily admit defeat. Although she is a girl, sometimes she is very strong. When she becomes the CEO, this strength becomes more and more obvious.


    After patting Qin Xiangxiang on the shoulder, Meng Ying spoke softly "Xiangxiang, don''t worry too much. It''s not difficult for you to make a comeback, isn''t it? Besides, Hou Jintao is also our Jiangzhou. Although he has become a boyfriend and girlfriend, Qin Xiangxiang is only limited to letting Hou Jintao hold hands. Because she still needs to test him and make sure he is really suitable, she will really be with him, If it''s not suitable, isn''t there Cui Hao as a super spare tire? Hou Jintao dotes on Qin Xiangxiang and sincerely wants to be with her. The two people have been in contact for more than two months and call each other more and more. Qin Xiangxiang gradually let go of Cui Hao''s influence and began to sincerely accept Hou Jintao. However, at this critical moment, Milan International actually met him Qin Xiangxiang is really haggard after such a thing.


    "Xiangxiang, don''t worry. If I wait for Jintao in one day, I will never let you suffer! Milan International, I will help you make it rise again! Don''t worry, this is my promise!"


    After learning about Milan International, Hou Jintao made such a commitment for the first time. At the same time, he mobilized a large amount of working capital of his own enterprise and transferred it to the account of Milan International. Unfortunately, this is just a drop in the bucket. Milan International has too many debts this time, and it is not so simple to pay off. You know, many debts It''s all ten times, and even more compensation can''t be done in such a simple way.


    Although Hou Jintao''s practice has not changed the overall situation of Milan International, and its decline trend has only eased a little, Qin Xiangxiang is also very grateful. Adversity shows the truth. He is very satisfied that Hou jintao can treat it like this.


    Leaning weakly against the huge French window, Qin Xiangxiang took out her mobile phone and opened it. The screen of the mobile phone is a group photo. They are really a pair of beautiful people made in heaven. Behind them are the blue sky and white clouds. They pose to look into the distance together, giving people an unspeakable sense of beauty. The woman is beautiful and generous, naturally Qin Xiangxiang, and the man is handsome and elegant, This person is Hou Jintao.


    Picked up the phone, Qin Xiangxiang dialed the phone. Soon, there came some noisy voices, and a very male magnetic voice rang "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter? Did you have breakfast? The doctor said you''re not in good health recently and you must eat on time, you know? I''m accompanying the customer. This time I''m a real big customer. If the list is negotiated, it may change the current situation of Milan International. Don''t worry, I can handle these things."


    Listening to the magnetic voice in the mobile phone, Qin Xiangxiang''s heart is warm. At the moment, she wants to lie in Hou Jintao''s arms and cry bitterly.


    His eyes were red and swollen. Finally, Qin Xiangxiang nodded and said, "Jin Tao, don''t worry. I will take good care of myself. Don''t worry about me."


    With that, she hung up the phone. Tears lingered in her eyes. It seemed that I was still in pity.

 Chapter 419

    Meng Ying has been with Qin Xiangxiang. Naturally, she also heard her phone, so she said with emotion "Xiangxiang, sometimes I really envy you. I can find a good man who is so sincere and only good to you! As long as you two really love each other, and you are both real business wizards and management talents, you will get better and better in the future. The temporary difficulties are not terrible. What''s terrible is that you don''t have the courage to face it! I heard that Milan International has the courage to face it Many employees left because of their salary, but many stayed on their own to help Milan international tide over the difficulties together. They can still do so, not to mention your boss. "


    Sometimes, soul chicken soup is still very useful. Qin Xiangxiang is in a good mood and smiles, "Meng Ying, I feel much better when you say this. Don''t talk about me, talk about you. Can''t you let it go now? That''s right. You and Cui Shao were so short at the beginning that they were going to walk together. As a result, they were cross checked by the sister flower..."


    For Qin Xiangxiang''s words, Meng Ying frowned slightly and sighed helplessly "Sometimes feelings are not decided by personal wishes. Although Cui Shao and I have made an agreement, I still have a bad feeling in my heart. This matter has been buried in my heart and can''t be relieved. Xiangxiang, I recently made a decision to leave Jiangzhou for a period of time. I had bought all the tickets, and just happened to have a problem with your enterprise , I''ll come with you. "


    In a few words, Meng Ying made his current situation clear. He was very concise and comprehensive. He didn''t hide his best friend.


    Qin Xiangxiang was surprised to hear that Meng Ying had to leave Jiangzhou before. Then she nodded and said, "yes, it''s good for you to leave for a while and be quiet. It''s good for you to think about it alone. Besides, Cui Shao is still very excellent. If you really can''t find a very suitable person, it''s also a good choice to be with him!"


    Qin Xiangxiang''s words made Meng Ying think of the person she often missed in her heart, so she became a little crazy again.


    When the two girlfriends were chatting together, in a high-end club in Jiangzhou, a group of people were playing and drinking in a top private room. Naturally, they would not lack the company of heavily made-up ladies.


    A group of men eat, drink and have fun. Almost everyone has a young lady around them, and it''s fun for someone to play. Among the people, there is a man who is very unique, because his side is empty and gives people a feeling of not being sociable. The man is in his thirties, and the whole person is very kind, Handsome, at the moment, holding a wine glass, drinking and talking with a fat man.


    "Old brother Dongbo, I''m going to follow you in this big move. You have to let your little brother drink soup when you eat meat, don''t you?" Hou Jintao said in a very modest tone.


    Hearing the speech, the fat man waved his hand and hurriedly said, "brother Jintao, you are too modest to speak like this? I know your enterprise strength, and I admire your personal management ability and planning ability. Therefore, among many correct enterprises, I chose your enterprise as my partner."


    At this point, the fat man moved his body forward, and Hou Jintao whispered in his ear "Brother, you are your own person. I have something to tell you in advance. Our big plan, cost and so on are astronomical. However, it seems to be a big fat project, but if we do it completely according to the formal method, there will be few benefits left. So, several people including me have reached an agreement If you want to join us, you must keep the same point, can you? "


    Hearing this, Hou Jintao was surprised and whispered in a surprised tone, "old brother, this... This is a high-voltage line. If it is found, we will all have great trouble! We don''t make too much money..."


    At the moment, the fat man''s face was solemn, but he was a little unhappy "Brother Jintao, I don''t want you to say that! You should understand the truth that wealth and honor are in danger. What''s more, if we dare to do so, we''re sure. Otherwise, we''ll kill ourselves. Don''t worry, everything has been fixed. It''s absolutely smooth. Think about it. If you want to join us, you can join us This agreement is signed on the contract agreement, and everyone has one copy, which is also to ensure the smooth completion of the cooperation. "


    As he spoke, the fat man knocked on his briefcase with a meaningful smile on his face.


    At this moment, Hou Jintao hesitated and was engaged in a fierce battle between heaven and man.


    Promise? I have to take a lot of risks. Moreover, I have a sense of guilt. If I don''t promise, what should Qin Xiangxiang do? You know, this is a really big project, and the money is coming quickly!


    Hesitated again and again. Finally, Hou Jintao gritted his teeth and made a decision to join!


    Hearing Hou Jintao''s words, the fat man immediately smiled and said happily, "good brother, that''s right. Welcome to join! Come on, let''s sign the agreement first. In this way, we can ensure everything is safe."


    After the two reached an agreement, they soon signed the contract in a hidden box. With the contract, Hou Jintao was still worried. However, he smiled because he could finally help Qin Xiangxiang! Hou Jintao didn''t see that after he signed the agreement, the fat man showed a meaningful arc at the corners of his mouth.


    After signing the agreement, the two sides began to drink together. Hou Jintao drank a lot, leaving only the shadow of Qin Xiangxiang in his mind. After falling asleep, he was still whispering "Xiangxiang... Wait, I''ll help you......"


    The next day, Hou Jintao opened his tired eyes. Suddenly, he felt great pain all over. Moreover, he was bound!


    "Ah! What''s going on? Where is this?"


    When he opened his eyes, Hou Jintao shouted out in surprise. At this time, he found that he was in a dilapidated factory building, ragged and tied to an iron pillar. Around him, there were a group of men dressed up as old-fashioned people, looking at him with a sneer.


    "I said, brother, don''t yell. You''re in the trap, ha ha ha..." a proud laugh came, and then a fat man came out.


    "Dongbo... You, I treat you as a brother... I hate you!" stared, and Hou Jintao was very angry.


    By now, he naturally understood everything, because the fat man was holding a signing agreement, in which there should have been eight names, but at the moment, there was only his own name!


    Fading pen! Suddenly, Hou Jintao thought of the word and his face was very embarrassed.


    Staring at the man with hatred, Hou Jintao said angrily, "what are you trying to calculate me for?"


    Hearing the speech, the fat man sneered, "you didn''t offend me, but you offended Hua Shao! He sent someone to inform you to leave Qin Xiangxiang, but you were indifferent, so I have to apologize!"


    "It''s that bastard, damn it!" he was very angry and waited for Jintao to roar.


    "To die! How dare you be so rude to Hua Shao! Qingpi, monkey, you two give it to me, cut off one of his fingers and teach me a lesson. Hua Shao ordered to prepare a small gift for him, a piece of finger, which is very suitable!" he opened his mouth suddenly, and the fat man looked ferocious.


    "Good!"


    At that moment, two gangsters came out with a sneer. They came to Hou Jintao. One pulled out a sharp dagger, and the other grabbed Hou Jintao''s palm with his hand and said with a smile, "green skin, hurry up!"


    "Shua!"


    The cold light flashed and the dagger waved down.


    "Ah!..."


    With the dagger falling, Hou Jintao uttered a scream

 Chapter 420

    Fraternity investment holding group has now become one of the few large enterprises in Jiangzhou. Moreover, its fraternity jewelry business and fraternity health network platform are developing rapidly and have unlimited potential in the future. Therefore, the whole enterprise is in a state of prosperity.


    Originally, at the beginning of its opening, fraternity investment holding group only bought the third floor of the huge commercial building. With its rapid rise, now the complete commercial building worth 1 billion has become its headquarters, with no scenery for a time.


    On the 18th floor of the commercial building, this is the high-level office of Boai investment holding group, and there is a huge office in the most central area. Here is the office of Wang Changsheng, who is now also the CEO.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    In the office, Wang Changsheng, wearing a famous brand suit, sat straight, signed and read some documents quickly, occasionally looked at the details of some documents carefully, and held the golden silk edge eyes on the bridge of his nose with his fingers. The whole person was full of a kind of elegant and calm demeanor. Since the establishment of Boai investment holding group, he has become the real decision-maker of the group. The existence of sea god needle, decision-making, plans, contracts and documents have made it mature rapidly, and now it has the style of entrepreneur.


    "Jingling, jingling......"


    Just then, Wang Changsheng''s cell phone rang. He picked it up and found that it was scar Si from Hong Ye. He hurriedly answered the channel "Hong Ye, what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    Soon, scar four''s voice came from the other end of the phone "Brother Wang, didn''t you ask me to send someone to watch the people of the Sirius Gang? They did it again as you guessed. They put down a cover and let Hou Jintao put it on. I have definite information. They cut off Hou Jintao''s finger. The little rabbit surnamed Hua has taken someone out and is ready to give it as a gift to President Qin. At this time, It should be time for them to close the net... Brother Wang, if you don''t have enough hands, I can send some people over. "


    Hearing the speech, Wang Changsheng frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "so cruel? Master Hong, it''s not appropriate for you to come forward. After all, the Sirius Gang is not easy to provoke. My eldest brother has a backer. Even if I provoke him, it won''t hinder me. However, if you send someone, I''m afraid the underground world in Jiangzhou will not be quiet again. Don''t worry, I''m still a little sure!"


    Wang Changsheng politely refused scar Si''s kindness. Wang Changsheng hung up the phone and his face was already angry. He was no stranger to Qin Xiangxiang and knew her relationship with Cui Hao. Therefore, when there was an accident at Milan International, Wang Changsheng noticed it and asked scar Si''s people to help. Although the wolf gang was a super Gang across three provincial capitals that day, among them, there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers, but scar Fourth, Hong Ye also has some means, and he successfully monitored Huashao and others in Jiangzhou.


    When Cui Hao left, he told Wang Changsheng that he was going to practice hard for three months. Therefore, he didn''t want to disturb Cui Hao''s Qingxiu. He dialed the phone again and told Gangzi to take ten elites from the charity bodyguard company and immediately follow him to Qin Xiangxiang''s villa.


    After such a long time of training, there are many talents in the bodyguard company of fraternity. Under the leadership of Gangzi and Alice, Gangzi has carried out devil training, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. When Wang Changsheng received a phone call, Gangzi was guiding everyone to practice Cunquan. Immediately, he selected ten elite, and stormed out of the bodyguard company towards Qin Xiangxiang''s residence Go away.


    In Qin Xiangxiang''s villa, she didn''t know that her boyfriend Hou Jintao had been trapped and was waiting for Hou Jintao''s arrival. Now, Milan International has been divided up. In addition to some grateful old employees willing to follow, most employees have been dismissed. After all, Milan International is only the last step away from declaring bankruptcy only.


    ¡±Woo woo¡°


    Just then, three arrogant sports cars drove to the door of the villa. It is reasonable to say that this is a villa group. Even if the owner''s car enters, it can''t drive at high speed. However, these three cars don''t care about these. The two cars behind are Maserati, and the front is a luxury car with a limited edition of all bamboo fiber body all over the world, which is among Ferrari A trump card, "son of the ghost".


    Suddenly, a man came down from the ghost''s son''s sports car. He was 1.85 meters tall, strong and handsome. His face had a proud attitude. His water chestnut face gave people a kind of masculine beauty, but his eyes were deep and incomparable. It would be creepy to look at anyone with a touch of madness. It felt like a beast staring at himself.


    It is this double eye that makes his whole temperament not only arrogant, but also wild, domineering and crazy! This man is the young leader of the Sirius Gang, the first gangster in the three provinces in Northwest China, Hua Yunbin! Followed by a powerful man who is two meters tall and looks like a giant. His eyes are like bronze bells. He looks like a man with extraordinary talent. Except this The big man, followed by a middle-aged man with a Swertia head and a rat brain, his small eyes rolled and looked very smart. Behind him were eight ruthless men in black, all wearing black glasses, with a strong gangster atmosphere.


    At the moment, Qin Xiangxiang was leaning against the huge French window and naturally saw everything at the door clearly. Her face suddenly changed. She hurriedly picked up her mobile phone and quickly dialed a number. She was nervous "Hello? Is it a property? How can you allow bad people to enter the community? Come on, security guard. There are hooligans at the door of my villa! Call the police quickly!"


    Soon, there was an evil voice on the other end of the phone, "I''m sorry, President Qin, these wastes were taken by me. We spent less money to arrange me here to give you a little surprise. Are you surprised? Hahaha..."


    Hearing this, Qin Xiangxiang''s face turned pale. She looked at Meng Ying at a loss. At the moment, she could only rely on her sister. Meng Ying was so smart that she understood at once. She hurriedly looked out of the window. Then she dialed the police station and asked for support.


    When Meng Ying called, Hua Yunbin came in with a group of younger brothers. Now the bodyguards of Qin Xiangxiang''s villa have left. No one is willing to work for a bankrupt president, and only a few women and children such as aunts and mothers-in-law naturally fled one by one, and no one dared to stop.


    His face suddenly turned pale. Qin Xiangxiang said happily, "fortunately, I bought a special anti-theft door. Even if there are many people, they can''t come in for a moment. During this period, the people in the police station should arrive! Meng Ying, you call again to urge me. I''m really worried..."


    "Wow..."


    A large number of keys were turned in the palm of his hand. Hua Yunbin had a smile on his face. Since he was ready to come, naturally someone helped him do all the things and thought of all the possibilities. Qin Xiangxiang had three super anti-theft door keys, and he could easily get them.


    "No! He... He has the key to my house? Damn!..." Qin Xiang trembled when he saw such a scene through the French window.


    Now, she naturally knows that all this is a routine, which is specially set by Hua Yunbin in front of her!


    At this moment, although there was a bit of panic in her heart, Meng Ying still showed the style of the police. She suddenly blocked Qin Xiangxiang and said, "Xiangxiang, don''t be afraid. I''ve called the police station. I don''t believe these people have the courage to attack the police! Now, I''m the captain of Jiangzhou Criminal Police Brigade!"


    "Creak......"


    At this time, the door of the villa was opened, and Hua Yunbin took the lead and walked in the front. His face was still a kind of arrogant and wild breath.

 Chapter 421

    Walking towards the French window with great strides, Hua Yunbin looked at Meng Ying in front of Qin Xiangxiang. His eyes lit up and couldn''t help but say, "hmm? Is it another stunning beauty... Or the police? OK! Great! Ben Shao''s favorite is to conquer all kinds of challenging beauties!"


    This Hua Yunbin is very proud, with a high breath. At the same time, when looking at Meng Ying, there is an undisguised light of greed and desire in his eyes.


    Meng Ying was annoyed when she was watched by the other party. She took out her pistol around her waist and said angrily, "you local ruffians and hooligans broke into private houses at will. Believe it or not, I''ll detain you now? Don''t raise your hand quickly. I''ve telephoned the police station and a large number of police will come to solve it soon!"


    Ordinary police are not qualified to hold guns, and Meng Ying is now a small senior of the police system, but has such authority. When Meng Ying held a gun to her head, Hua Yunbin was unafraid. It seemed that she had experienced such a scene more than once. With a cold smile, she forced Meng Ying step by step, as if she regarded the gun in Meng Ying as nothing.


    "You... Stand back quickly, or I''ll shoot!" Meng Ying said in a panic.


    Hearing the speech, Hua Yunbin grinned and said, "beauty, do you scare me? Have I committed a crime? Is the police great? Well, if you can hold a gun, you should also be a small person in the police system. Do you know how many big people in the police system I know? I''m here for only one purpose this time. I''m going to give President Qin a gift!"


    So he turned his eyes to Qin Xiangxiang and licked his lips greedily "President Qin, we''ve met again. It''s really lucky! I said I''d let you beg me. What''s the matter? Now you have to ask me, because I''m the holder of the huge debt owed by Milan International! In other words, you owe me 6.3 billion now, ha ha ha..."


    Hua Yunbin laughed and had a arrogant attitude. He liked to see beautiful women angry, especially when he saw the powerless anger of powerful women. Qin Xiangxiang was really angry at the moment. Her chest fluctuated violently and the waves were turbulent. She stared at Hua Yunbin angrily and said, "beast! You really set me up for Milan International! You... You can''t die!"


    After spitting like this, Qin Xiangxiang could hardly tear Hua Yunbin apart, but she knew it was impossible. Behind the man in front of her, there was a huge gangster across three provinces. He ate black and white, which was like a real devil! Originally, Qin Xiangxiang was very worried when she refused each other, and specially sent someone to collect Hua Yunbin''s Information, so I''m afraid of him.


    "Pop pop..."


    Smiling, Hua Yunbin patted his palm. Suddenly, the guy with a Swertia head and a mouse brain behind him stepped forward quickly. In his hand, he held a gorgeous gift box made of solid wood, which was very exquisite. He pointed to the gift box, and Hua Yunbin smiled "President Qin, this is a gift I carefully prepared for you. I believe you will be happy when you see it. Open it."


    Dai Mei stood up, and Qin Xiangxiang said in a hate voice, "beast, get out of here! What gift, your aunt and grandmother, I don''t want it. Get out!"


    After being so scolded, Hua Yunbin didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "let Ben roll less? What a big breasted and brainless woman. Have you forgotten that you owe me billions of debts, so now this villa doesn''t belong to you, but my family! It''s you who should roll? Well, since you don''t want to open it yourself, you have to do less!"


    With that, Hua Yunbin reached out and opened the gorgeous gift box with a click.


    "Ah! What is this?"


    "Ah! How, how is it a finger?"


    When the gift box was opened, Qin Xiangxiang and Meng Ying looked inside curiously, and they were immediately frightened. Because a bloody finger was placed in the gift box. It seemed that it had just been cut off, but the blood didn''t completely dry up. It can be seen that it was a white and slender finger, and I don''t know who it came from.


    Both of them were frightened by the so-called gift, and the flower looked pale. At this time, Meng Ying resisted her fear and shouted angrily, "Hua Yunbin, you damn thing, you... You cut off other people''s fingers. Just by virtue of this, I can accuse you and detain you!"


    Hearing Meng Ying''s reprimand, Hua Yunbin smiled and shrugged "My beautiful chief officer, did you make a mistake? Did I say that I cut off this finger? To be exact, its owner cut it off himself. Hou Jintao, have you heard of this person? It''s a coincidence that he also owes a large amount of money. Therefore, it''s only good to cut off his finger for interest. I think this finger is very good, so I packed it and sent it to you To President Qin. "


    "You... You said... This is... Jintao''s finger?"


    Hearing this, Qin Xiangxiang''s whole body trembled and almost fell to the ground. Her face suddenly turned white and her face showed a look of despair. Since Hua Yunbin said so, nine times out of ten it was true. It was obvious that Hou Jintao suffered because of himself. He was set by the other party and his fingers were cut off.


    Although she was very strong on weekdays, in the final analysis, Qin Xiangxiang was still a fragile woman. At the moment, her psychological defense line was completely defeated by this bloody finger. His delicate body trembled and could no longer control it. He sat down on the ground, and tears had flowed out. Thinking that this finger belongs to her boyfriend and that the other party had such an experience because of herself, Qin Xiangxiang felt an unspeakable heartbreak in her heart.


    Similarly, Meng Ying is also very angry. As a people''s policeman, he witnessed such a scene with his own eyes. How can he keep quiet? Suddenly standing up, Meng Ying angrily pointed a pistol at Hua Yunbin and said, "you... You''re so arrogant! You''re dead. I just called the police station. It will be surrounded in ten minutes at most, and you will be detained and complain!"


    Hearing this, Hua Yunbin showed an ambiguous smile and some meaningful words "Oh? Is that so? I just called your director. He should be able to hold me down for such a small matter? After all, five good people like me are rare in China! Chick, you should be glad that this is in Jiangzhou. If it is in the boundaries of the three northwest provinces, I Hua Yunbin definitely exists like a prince. A phone call, you police The leaders of the inspection system should tremble! You look good. When I get president Qin, I''m tired of it. The next target is you!... "


    This Hua Yunbin is really arrogant. Meng Ying trembled when she said such words without saying anything. The other party can say these words with such determination, which shows that her alarm may be really useless. Meng Ying also turned pale at the thought of this possibility and realized the strength of Hua Yunbin again!


    The young leader of the first gang across the three northwest provinces is really extraordinary!


    At this moment, Qin Xiangxiang, who was already paralyzed, burst into tears. At one moment, she suppressed her sadness and shouted hysterically at Hua Yunbin, "Hua Yunbin, you beast! You... Do you still want me? Dream! I tell you, people are doing, heaven is watching, and you will be punished!"


    His eyes suddenly cooled down and looked down at Qin Xiangxiang. Hua Yunbin said coldly "Oh? Really? Are you sure you won''t let me have you? Well, in that case, I''ll take you away today, and then I''ll chop your boyfriend a little bit in front of you and let him scream in front of you. I''ll see if you''ll kneel down and beg for mercy! Hahaha..... I''m so excited and excited when I think of this picture! By the way, it''s so exciting I want to record this thing and watch it again and again in the future. What''s the matter? Is my idea great? "


    Hua Yunbin''s expression is very ferocious. His heart has long been abnormal.

 Chapter 422

    Although she is the captain of the criminal police, Meng Ying feels very desperate and powerless at the moment. She naturally knows some hidden rules within the police system. Even for some special dignitaries and gas relatives, there are corresponding amnesty policies and loose policies. Hua Yunbin is a minority leader of gangster forces across the three provinces, which is naturally within this range. In fact, there are no more than two reasons for the state to do so. First, it has its own privilege and preferential policies, because the makers themselves enjoy this privilege. Second, it is for the long-term stability of China. Of course, sometimes if a big man needs to be removed, or if there is too much noise, the State Department will also open a special meeting to discuss, and then it will really move this person.


    Hua Yunbin is extremely arrogant. He approaches Meng Ying''s muzzle step by step. His eyes are wild and aggressive, as if he were an uncivilized beast. In this state, Meng Ying is pretty pale and completely flustered. shoot? Naturally, she didn''t have such courage, because she was just bluffing each other. From a legal point of view, Hua Yunbin is impeccable, and there must be big men behind him to protect him. He can''t help each other. Don''t shoot? It is approaching step by step, without giving yourself a chance to breathe, which makes people feel a sense of despair.


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s face appeared in Meng Ying''s heart in vain. If only Cui Shao were there, he would be able to help himself deal with it! On such a thought, Meng Ying missed Cui Hao more and more. She saw Hua Yunbin continue to approach and knew that she couldn''t hesitate to find herself. At this moment, she showed the boldness of the captain and made a bold move!


    "Hiss!..."


    With the sound of air tearing, Meng Ying suddenly raised her hand holding the pistol and took a posture of pressing the top of Mount Tai. The butt of the gun was down and hit Hua Yunbin directly in front. It was urgent and fast! At the same time, her right leg also suddenly turned and swept. It was an authentic sweeping leg and killed Hua Yunbin! This series of movements, like clouds and flowing water, showed quite strong skills, and she was firm and neat at the moment.


    If you are an ordinary person, facing Meng Ying''s action, you will naturally be knocked down by tragedy. Unfortunately, Hua Yunbin is not such a person. He provoked a cold smile at the corners of his mouth, clattered, and suddenly explored his palm, just like an Oolong claw, covered by his palm, showing a grasping posture, and his right leg also made a sudden force and stepped out directly forward!


    "Peng!..."


    In an instant, Meng Ying''s wrist was caught by her. It was like being completely imprisoned by a steel hoop. The smashing posture could no longer be sustained. Then, her right hand was numb, and the pistol had completely fallen into Hua Yunbin''s hands. At the same time, Meng Ying''s ferocious move to sweep the hall''s leg collided with her right leg. With a violent click and a scream of sudden pain, in an instant, her leg bone broke and fell to the ground.


    Meng Ying, as the captain of the criminal police, has some Kung Fu. Unfortunately, her real strength has not even reached Mingjin. Such strength may be OK to deal with some small thieves. In the face of Hua Yunbin, she is too weak and pitiful!


    Unable to fall to the ground, Meng Yingqiang held back tears. Her right leg was broken and the piercing pain invaded her whole body, but she still stubbornly blocked Qin Xiangxiang from being taken away. Unfortunately, she is unable to separate herself at the moment, and it is naturally impossible to take care of Qin Xiangxiang. Casually throw away the box with Hou Jintao''s fingers, just like throwing away some garbage. Hua Yunbin''s fingers dribbled around the pistol and said with a smile, "hahaha... Little beauty, you''d better take care of your legs first. I hope that when I come to you next time, your legs have recovered. Come and take president Qin away!"


    At Hua Yunbin''s command, the eight big men in black behind him immediately came forward and ruthlessly pushed Meng Ying away. Then, he grabbed Qin Xiangxiang and dragged her out of the villa.


    The goal of this time is Qin Xiangxiang. After winning, Hua Yunbin laughed arrogantly and left directly. Only Meng Ying with a broken leg was left in the villa, holding her leg in pain. Tears had flowed out, but she was stubborn and unwilling to cry out.


    "Woo woo..."


    With the roar of the engine, Hua Yunbin and others got on the sports car and directly arrogantly left the door of the villa. Seeing this scene, Meng Ying had a desperate idea in her heart. For the first time, she wanted to call Cui Hao, but on second thought, this Hua Yunbin can be described as a real powerful person. It is more difficult to deal with than some ostentatious princelings. The super underworld, even some big men are unwilling to be contaminated. How can she provoke such enemies to Cui Hao? However, if you don''t call Cui Hao, what will Xiangxiang do? Will Hua Yunbin do whatever he wants? At this moment, Meng Ying fell into a messy state.


    The sports car ran all the way. When it was about to reach the door of the villa group, there came a Bentley and three business cars. On the Bentley, there was Wang Changsheng with an anxious face. His eyes were very sharp. In a moment, he saw Hua Yunbin sitting on the ghost''s son, and... Qin Xiangxiang almost paralyzed in his seat and burst into tears!


    "Beast! You almost got ahead!" Wang Changsheng sighed in his heart.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Frantically honking his horn, Wang Changsheng drove directly towards the son of the ghost. At the same time, his dexterous elegant, brushing and pulling Bentley car happened to stop the whole driveway.


    Originally, Hua Yunbin was driving. When he saw such a scene in vain, he crunched the car and was furious. He was always arrogant and domineering. Someone dared to intercept his own road. Subconsciously, Hua Yunbin has committed a capital crime to the Bentley owner in his heart. Even if the other party is a powerful person, he must teach a lesson carefully!


    Thinking like this, Hua Yunbin angrily jumped off his ghost son, and when he saw the boss get off, the group of people behind him also jumped down from two Maseratis in anger.


    Therefore, Wang Changsheng took Gangzi and other ten people to meet the past. Both sides restrained their anger, but they met in a moment. Such a gesture was naturally seen by the security guards at the door. They originally wanted to drive away out of their duties. However, these security guards were not fools. Seeing that the battle seemed very big and that both sides seemed very simple, they chose to call the police and watch on the sidelines.


    Hua Yunbin didn''t know Wang Changsheng. Seeing that he was intercepted by a small white face dressed up as an entrepreneur, he immediately became angry and scolded, "bastard, you dare to block Ben Shao''s road. Are you tired of living? Shit, don''t ask who Ben Shao is, boy, I''m responsible to tell you that you''re finished!"


    The corner of his mouth provoked a radian. Wang Changsheng said angrily, "Hua Yunbin, what are you doing? You dare to hijack president Qin at will in broad daylight. I think you don''t know what to do?"


    The man with the Swertia head and mouse brain recognized Wang Changsheng at the moment, his face changed slightly, and hurriedly whispered in Hua Yunbin''s ear "Boss, the man in front of him is the president of fraternity investment holding group. Their chairman is not easy to provoke. His name is Cui Hao. It is said that he is an old disciple of Yunlan! Moreover, he has a wide range of friends and has many Prince party friends in the imperial capital..."


    Hearing the speech, Hua Yunbin was not surprised but happy. He secretly shouted in his heart, "hum, it''s true that he took the bait. Cui Hao, Cui Hao, I''ve arranged so many things for you!"


    Of course, even if he was his confidant, he didn''t want to reveal it, so he frowned slightly, which made him angry and said, "hum, I don''t care what company he belongs to. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came, he would have to kneel down today!"

 Chapter 423

    With that, Hua Yunbin proudly looked at Wang Changsheng "Wang Changsheng, you''re just a wage earner who dares to intercept my road. Damn it! Since you know my name, you probably know my origin? Don''t talk about you, it''s your chairman Cui Hao. When you see me, you have to kneel down and kowtow! Now, kneel down and kowtow to me ninety-nine eighty-one times at once. I can forgive you for your irrationality, otherwise, I will die You must be in pain! "


    With a ferocious posture on his face, Hua Yunbin clenched his teeth and sent out cruel words. His eyes twinkled with a wild light. It seemed that Wang Changsheng had desecrated his majesty.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Changsheng rolled his eyes, looked at him like an idiot and said, "are you eating too much shit and your head is not smart? I think it''s you who should kneel down? Release president Qin immediately. I can forgive your previous irrationality, otherwise......"


    With these words, Wang Changsheng threw off his suit and put on a posture of gossip palm. His hands were open, and his attack and defense were integrated. His body was as firm as yuanlinyuezhi. However, there was a sense of emptiness in his dignified.


    As soon as the so-called expert made a move, he knew whether there was one. As soon as the posture of Wang Changsheng''s Bagua palm was unfolded, a kind of style of Bagua guru suddenly filled in. Hua Yunbin was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted and said solemnly "Unexpectedly! I didn''t expect you to be a master of Chinese martial arts. It''s rare that Bagua palm can cultivate to your pure level. In that case, let''s fight. Hum, when I beat you into shit, I think you have something to say!"


    With such a cold hum, Hua Yunbin tore off his coat and showed his strong muscles. He also put on a fist frame of Bagua palm and fought against Wang Changsheng. This Hua Yunbin''s Bagua palm is different from Wang Changsheng. His hands and fingers are close together and his hands are folded into a knife in an instant. At the same time, his steps are connected, and the whole person takes a posture of bending his knees and wading in the mud, Face Wang Changsheng.


    Seeing such a gesture, Wang Changsheng frowned slightly and couldn''t help saying, "are you... The secret hand in the eight trigrams palm, the fist frame of the serial eight trigrams palm?"


    The corners of his mouth showed a dull smile, and Hua Yunbin proudly said, "yes, I''m a serial Bagua palm, and I''m responsible to tell you that my Bagua palm Kung Fu has been taught by an expert. Now, it''s a dark strength level. Hum, die!"


    Released such a message, Hua Yunbin naturally wanted to make Wang Changsheng''s mind sway, and he took advantage of such a good opportunity to launch a stormy attack on Wang Changsheng!


    "Pop pop..."


    The strong wind roared, and Hua Yunbin''s attack was approaching. He changed the dexterous nature of the eight trigrams'' palm thief, and his fist technique was extremely fierce. His moves were sometimes close to the body and short, and sometimes smashed out with long fists. They all chose a way of frontal attack, grabbing the center line and stepping on the palace. Such an attack was undoubtedly very fierce, and it made a loud noise in the void in an instant, like a startling wave on the shore Like, unstoppable!


    "Good palm technique! The real name of the eight trigrams palm is really true!" Wang Changsheng couldn''t help but marvel at the sight.


    Although I appreciate this kind of Bagua palm, facing the fierce attack of Hua Yunbin, Wang Changsheng naturally won''t choose to wait for death. Without hesitation, he made a counterattack. His Bagua palm is a smart style. Only when it comes out, it is as powerful as a mountain! Wang Changsheng''s Bagua palm is the most orthodox Bagua palm and takes the path of thief and heavy ¡£


    "Pop pop pop..."


    In an instant, the two masters of the eight trigrams palm fought together. Their moves were swift and violent, and the sound of popping in the void was heard. In an instant, the two had fought for ten rounds. Perhaps it was because they practiced the eight trigrams palm, never changed from their ancestors, and knew some of the other''s means, so the two were still in the same posture.


    "Wow!..."


    At a certain moment, Hua Yunbin came out with a hand knife, but his body shape was a spin. He used the body method of wearing flowers to lead butterflies, which made a vicious palm of one hand hit hard!


    Bagua palm, frankly speaking, is actually the blending and transformation between the eight palm techniques. They are single palm, double palm, homeopathic palm, turn palm, turn palm, turn back palm, lift Yin palm, rub body palm and knead body palm. If a person practices these eight palm techniques thoroughly, then his Bagua palm is really well practiced. For example, Hua Yunbin has skillfully displayed a move at this moment It''s very insidious to lift Yin palm.


    "What a move to lift Yin palm!..."


    In his heart, Wang Changsheng didn''t dare to neglect such a palm. His five fingers suddenly opened like a grinding mill. Suddenly, a trace of strange strength began to appear on his palm, intertwined and intertwined, as if a spring silkworm spits silk. Since Hua Yunbin has displayed his killer mace, he can''t show weakness. In fact, Wang Changsheng''s Kung Fu is also weak Excellent. His master is a great master of Bagua palm. As a genius of splendid life style, Wang Changsheng is weak in nature, but his talent is really rebellious. Otherwise, he will not reach the level of dark strength at a young age. This is because Wang Changsheng is not so obsessed with martial arts. If he is obsessed with martial arts, even Cui Hao Talent is also much weaker than it.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Originally, Hua Yunbin thought he could hit Wang Changsheng hard with such a clever move. Unexpectedly, the other party also showed a killer mace. In an instant, his Yin lifting palm collided with Wang Changsheng''s grinding palm and made a strange sound. At this moment, Hua Yunbin''s face changed in an instant and said in surprise, "the eight trigrams entangle silk strength. You, you know the real marrow Kung Fu in the eight trigrams palm. Isn''t this Kung Fu already lost?"


    No wonder Hua Yunbin was so surprised. It''s really that Wang Changsheng''s name of eight trigrams entangled with silk is too big. If a practitioner of eight trigrams palm learns it, his strength will increase exponentially. This can be said to be the essence of integrating the two Kung Fu of eight trigrams and Tai Chi. Once upon a time, a master of Chinese martial arts swept through the enemies in all directions with the power of eight trigrams. Unfortunately, later, this Kung Fu was gradually lost. Hua Yunbin only knew one or two because he majored in Bagua palm.


    Under Wang Changsheng''s eight trigrams entangled with silk, his sinister Yin palm naturally failed. Not only that, Wang Changsheng took the opportunity to occupy some advantages and launch a fierce attack.


    "Kill!..."


    Looking at the current situation very thoroughly, Hua Yunbin naturally won''t let Wang Changsheng do so. He roared. His palm was like a strange triangular snake head, drilling around, and the five fingers were the snake''s fangs, slightly open and ready to go!


    Generally speaking, at the moment of killing the prey, the poisonous snake will immediately open its big mouth and send out the venom from its teeth. Therefore, after such a blow, Hua Yunbin''s palm suddenly opened his fingers like teeth, hissed and bited, and launched a vicious attack.


    "Hum! I know the secret of this move, too!"


    Seeing Hua Yunbin''s move, Wang Changsheng was not in a hurry. He smiled and said, "Hua Yunbin, if you have only such a little ability, you will lose today. I also let you see Wang Changsheng''s killer mace, gossip split air attack!"


    With this saying, Wang Changsheng showed a dignified and incomparable posture. His palms moved with a mysterious radian. His hands were empty, giving people a feeling of infinite power. Then, he killed fiercely in the air, which made people shudder!


    This blow changed the lightness posture of Bagua palm. It was extremely overbearing and ferocious!


    "Boom!..."


    At the next moment, Wang Changsheng''s strike erupted into a terrible force. There was a sound in the void. It seemed that the car blew up its tire. It was really fierce.


    "Peng!...."


    In an instant, the attacks of the two sides collided again. However, Hua Yunbin''s Shekou was completely defeated this time. The whole person was hurt like lightning. However, this person''s eight trigrams palm is also very solid. As soon as his body is scattered, he shrinks his abdomen, bows his spine, bounces, moves back, resists severe pain, and instantly avoids the eight trigrams split air attack.

 Chapter 424

    His face was pale. Hua Yunbin''s blood was rolling in his body at the moment, but he was shocked. He didn''t expect Wang Changsheng to be so cruel. However, admitting failure was never his own style. The corners of his eyes twitched slightly. Hua Yunbin suddenly stepped on the ground with his toes. His body was like a swimming dragon swinging its tail and leaping in a big step. In a flash, he came to Wang Changsheng. His body suddenly turned skillfully and fell into a ring. The whole person seemed to be drunk, Even his face showed a drunken ruddy color.


    At this moment, Hua Yunbin''s legs showed a falling posture, which really had the smell of a drunken imperial concubine. Even Wang Changsheng was surprised by this action, but he instinctively felt a crisis. With a Shua, his body retreated at this moment, and his hands were intertwined in front of his chest, ready to resist or fight back. For example, in the face of Hua Yunbin''s drunken posture, he felt a crisis.


    Seeing Wang Changsheng step back, Hua Yunbin was slightly surprised. However, his face was still a calm attitude, and his body suddenly turned outward. Then he knelt in the air with one leg. At the same time, the soles of his kneeling feet bounced upward, and a rising force rose from the ground, making the whole person rise up. His hands suddenly opened and hit Wang Changsheng with a crack.


    The series of means of offering flowers to Buddha and kneeling to offer wine were really fast. Even Wang Changsheng was surprised by the subsequent changes. Seeing Hua Yunbin''s move of kneeling to offer wine, he didn''t dare to have the slightest negligence. His hands suddenly shook, displayed the big photography means in the gossip palm and grabbed it in front.


    However, at this critical moment, Hua Yunbin''s mouth showed a smile. At the same time, a bright light flashed in his eyes. His body trembled slightly and strangely. He brushed and pulled. In his robe sleeve, a black light flashed away and hit Wang Changsheng. It was really as fast as electricity, strange and unpredictable.


    "Pooh!..."


    I don''t know how Hua Yunbin sent out such a fast black awn. In an instant, Wang Changsheng was not in a hurry, but he was pierced by a puff, leaving a blood hole. At this moment, Wang Changsheng couldn''t help but scream and fell down towards the rear!


    This black awn, naturally, is a concealed weapon. To be exact, it is a blue, spitting a highly toxic death nail. It was hit by Hua Yunbin in a strange way, but it pierced Wang Changsheng''s body and got into his body at once.


    In an instant, a tingling feeling filled the whole body. Immediately after that, Wang Changsheng felt paralyzed, and his skin was covered with layers of black light. It was really terrible! This deadly poison on the death nail is really a terrible mess. It just stabbed Wang Changsheng''s body and immediately caused terrible damage to him, making his whole person in a deadly state.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this time, in Wang Changsheng''s body, some glittering and translucent golden photoelectric appeared. They gathered into a hazy little light curtain and gathered near Wang Changsheng''s heart to resist a profound and incomparable attack of black light.


    "President Wang! What''s the matter with you? Brothers, give it to me!..."


    Seeing this situation, Gangzi immediately roared anxiously and rushed out. As for the elite of the ten philanthropic bodyguard companies behind him, they all roared and rushed out together.


    In the face of all this, Hua Yunbin snorted coldly and gave a cold order, "hum! It''s just a group of waste, all down to me!"


    His identity naturally disdained to fight with Gangzi and others. With this command, the man behind him like an iron tower and eight men in black flashed towards Gangzi and others. In an instant, they collided and fought fiercely!


    The fighting between the two sides was fierce, but it was completely one-sided. Gangzi and others were seriously defeated. Therefore, they were all knocked down soon. Although Gangzi was already the peak of Ming strength, he was still defeated by the attack of ordinary men in the iron tower. As for the other ten elite, the same is true.


    With his hands on his back, he looked proudly at Wang Changsheng, who turned dark and completely stiff. Hua Yunbin said with some regret, "Hey, it''s a pity, it''s a pity. I''m still eager for the power of gossip, but I can''t get it!"


    With these words, he walked directly towards his sports car and ignored Wang Changsheng. In Hua Yunbin''s eyes, there is no doubt that Wang Changsheng will die. He knows too well how terrible the poison quenched on his funeral nail is. Don''t say that Wang Changsheng is a more powerful realm master than him, and he can''t carry it at all! This is a kind of compound poison. There is no antidote. The poison is incomparable!


    When Hua Yunbin sat on his ghost son, the battle was basically over. Naturally, his younger brothers got on two Maseratis one by one, and he rolled down the window and looked down at Gangzi and other people who were moaning in pain on the ground "Do you know why I don''t kill you? Because you are too weak to deserve it! Of course, you also need to send a message to me and tell Cui Hao that if he has seed, he will come to Tianci manor to find me. I can give him three days. When the time comes, I will kill Hou Jintao first, and then play Qin Xiangxiang!"


    With that, Hua Yunbin licked his lips, and there was an evil smile in his eyes.


    "Woo woo..."


    After putting down such a cruel remark, Hua Yunbin didn''t bother to pay attention to Gangzi and others. He drove directly and left. His main purpose this time is Cui Hao. At the moment, this purpose has been achieved. Hua Yunbin is vicious, thoughtful and meticulous. The reason why he wanted to kill Wang Changsheng with funeral nails was to completely annoy Cui Hao. He was worried that Qin Xiangxiang was not strong enough to attract him.


    It was very painful. Gangzi''s right arm was broken, and at least three or four ribs were broken in his chest. The elite of other fraternity bodyguards also moaned constantly. He struggled to stand up and walked towards Wang Changsheng. When he saw Wang Changsheng''s dark body, he was shocked and shouted hurriedly. Then he began to resist the pain and treat him.


    Gangzi showed all his skills, which was useless. Finally, he shouted loudly. Several elite who barely stood up hurriedly came forward, endured the pain, carried Wang Changsheng into the car and quickly went to the charity jewelry line. According to the truth, Wang Changsheng was so seriously poisoned that he should go to the hospital for treatment, but Gangzi didn''t do so, because he knew that 99% of the hospital could not be treated, but it was that one, which was somewhat possible.


    Seven or eight minutes later, I don''t know how many red lights I ran all the way. Gangzi and others finally came to the fraternity jewelry store. They were very embarrassed. He hugged Wang Changsheng and went behind the fraternity jewelry store. Fortunately, Gangzi was one of Cui Hao''s confidant bodyguards, so he ran all the way without any obstruction, and finally came to the outside of the original stone warehouse.


    "Stop! Who, what do you want?"


    Gangzi had just arrived at the gate of the original stone warehouse when he was stopped by eight powerful men. After he could see that it was Gangzi, the eight people were surprised and couldn''t help shouting, "Captain, what''s the matter with you? Who hurt you? Ah! This... Is this president Wang? Is he poisoned?"


    These eight powerful men, naturally, are shadow guards. While they were talking, a charming and extremely angry beauty walked quickly not far away. Wearing sportswear, the beauty was still difficult to hide her figure. Her upper body stood up in the clouds, her lower body was very upturned, which was almost uncontrollable, and a pair of blue eyes were even more attractive, It''s fantastic.


    This woman is no one else, it''s Alice. Although the original stone warehouse has such a great God as Yang Dian, Wang Changsheng still arranged Alice here to take precautions.

 Chapter 425

    "Gangzi... What''s the matter with you?" surprised, Alice asked in stiff Chinese.


    Holding Wang Changsheng, Gangzi quickly said, "President Wang has encountered some trouble and has been poisoned. This kind of poison is very powerful, so I want to ask the elders in the original stone warehouse for treatment..."


    "Well, I''ll report it to you," said Alice, nodding.


    "Creak......"


    Just then, the door of the original stone warehouse suddenly opened, and a thin old man came out and said in a casual language, "don''t report it. I''m not deaf and can hear such a loud noise! What''s the poison, boy Wang? Let me have a look..."


    Naturally, the thin old man was Yang Dian. He quickly came to Wang Changsheng and began to check him.


    Although he doesn''t have extraordinary medical skills like Cui Hao, Yang Dian''s Kung Fu is incomparably strong and can already operate the soul power. Therefore, after some inspection, he explored the soul power. Finally, he made such a solemn judgment "Wang''s condition is very dangerous. What I can do is to immediately stabilize his decaying breath so that his body can barely resist this attack. Of course, it takes me a lot of strength. Move him into the raw stone warehouse. Call my disciple quickly and tell him to come back immediately, otherwise his sworn brother will die ¡£¡±


    With these words, Yang Dian carried his hands and walked back to the original stone warehouse again.


    According to Yang Dian''s instructions, Gangzi hurriedly moved Wang Changsheng into the original stone warehouse. After thanking him again and again, he came out and hurriedly called Cui Hao.


    The mountain road is rugged. A broken off-road vehicle specialized in walking the mountain road is roaring and galloping. There are seven or eight men and women sitting on it. They are all residents in the mountains and are ready to go out for shopping or work. On the edge of the off-road vehicle, there are two people, Cui Hao and Kong Kong monk.


    Looking at the mountains in the distance, the little monk Kongkong sighed. He said, "hey... Did you leave like this? I still miss the mountains here! Elder martial brother, you promised me that when I arrived in Jiangzhou, you would find a way to transport all my friends?"


    When the little monk Kongkong said this, Cui Hao remembered the picture of him driving the animals and riding an elephant, and smiled "I''m sorry, since elder martial brother has promised you, you won''t eat your words! Kong Kong Kong, since you have the talent to communicate with animals, I want to set up a special zoo for you in Jiangzhou. What''s more, if you have leisure, you can help me train some small animals, such as a large group of birds, which can be used to convey messages."


    Hearing what Cui Hao said, the little monk Kongkong was very excited and said, "elder martial brother, don''t lie to me? Great! Don''t worry, I''ll train a group of such little guys as long as I''m free!"


    With a smile, Cui Hao said with a smile, "naturally, you won''t break your promise. Just rest assured!"


    "Jingling, jingling......"


    When Cui Hao was talking with Kong Kong Kong, his cell phone rang in vain. When he saw the number displayed on it, Cui Hao was stunned and surprised. Gangzi would call himself. What''s the situation? What happened in Jiangzhou?


    Cui Hao felt uneasy for no reason, so he hurriedly connected the phone. Soon, Gangzi''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone, "brother, are you still learning medicine and practicing medicine? Can you go back to Jiangzhou immediately? There was an accident! President Wang had an accident and his life was in danger. Elder Yang asked me to call you and ask you to come back immediately!"


    Very quickly, Gangzi finished this paragraph and waited for Cui Hao''s response. There was some guilt in his words, because he went with Wang Changsheng at the beginning, but Wang Changsheng was poisoned and didn''t know his life or death.


    "What? What''s the matter? What happened to my second brother? Why is his life in danger? Gangzi, don''t worry, now tell me in detail!" hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised and asked in a hurry.


    Panic. At this moment, Cui Hao was a little flustered because he was worried about hearing some bad news.


    "Brother, the thing is, President Qin two months ago......"


    Gangzi''s language expression ability is very strong. In a few words, he hit the point, said the general and original of the whole thing, and informed Cui Hao of Hua Yunbin''s identity and background in detail.


    "I''m so angry!..."


    Hearing that Gangzi told the whole story, Cui Hao was very angry and his lungs were about to explode. He didn''t expect Qin Xiangxiang to have such an experience, let alone that Wang Changsheng, his sworn second brother, was secretly plotted by the damn Hua Yunbin. He was in danger of life and death.


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao replied, "well, I know, I''ll go back immediately!"


    Originally, Cui Hao planned to return to Jiangzhou. With such a thing as Wang Changsheng, he was even more worried. He wished he could put on his wings and fly back to Jiangzhou immediately.


    It took about half a day for Cui Hao to take a plane and finally successfully arrived in Jiangzhou.


    "Brother Hao, come on, here!..."


    Just after leaving the airport, Cui Hao saw Hairui waving at him. Wang Changsheng''s life was in danger. Therefore, the whole fraternity investment holding group caused a great shock. Hairui was here waiting for Cui Hao to return.


    "Empty, go, follow me back to my company!" waved, and Cui Hao strode forward.


    Hai Rui is not surprised that Cui Hao came back with a little monk. He just anxiously began to tell Cui Hao about Wang Changsheng. For example, after he was unconscious for three hours, he began to scream loudly in vain. For example, in half a day, he vomited black blood. Moreover, Yang Britain also expressed some helplessness that he could only last one day, one day later, If Cui Hao can''t arrive, Wang Changsheng will be dead!


    "Hurry back at once!" Cui Hao ordered as he got into the car.


    So, Hai Rui drove his car like a lightning bolt and took him and the empty little monk to the charity jewelry store. About twenty minutes later, Cui Hao came to the door of Bo''ai jewelry store again.


    Compared with the way Cui Hao left two or three months ago, the Boai jewelry store has changed a lot and is more elegant. Moreover, there are many noble people walking in the hall. Now, the name of Boai jewelry store is well-known in the world. Although there is still a gap from winning the title of the first jewelry store, but, It is already a world-class jewelry store. It is definitely a brother in China, which naturally attracts many real rich people.


    With Wang Changsheng''s injury in his heart, Cui Hao was not too surprised by such an obvious change in the fraternity jewelry business. He temporarily handed over the empty little monk to Hai Rui for entertainment, and he went to the original stone warehouse in a tempestuous manner.


    "Boss, you''re back at last!"


    Gangzi, Ruo Xiaolei, Alice, Yang Chaoqun, Wang Meili, a group of real backbones of fraternity group, all gathered together, waiting for Cui Hao''s arrival. They were pleasantly surprised to see him come.


    Although Bo''ai investment holding group is Cui Hao''s industry, it has always been Wang Changsheng, the second younger brother, who has been painstakingly controlling the steering wheel to make it grow faster and stronger. Therefore, he is really too important. Once something happens, he immediately shocked the bones of Bo''ai group.


    At the moment, Cui Hao was very worried. He didn''t have the heart to talk to everyone. He waved his hand and said, "thank you for your hard work during this period. Let me first treat my second brother, and then talk to you in detail and get together. How about it?"


    "Boss, you go in quickly!"


    "Cui Dong, please go to treat president Wang quickly. His condition is very bad!"


    They hurriedly responded one by one. They were all nervous and looking forward to it. They hoped that Cui Hao really had the same medical skills as the rumor, and could make Wang Changsheng return to normal.


    No more nonsense, Cui Hao strides towards the original stone warehouse

 Chapter 426

    In the original stone warehouse, Wang Changsheng was lying on his bed. His whole body was as dark as ink, cold and stiff, just like a stiff black corpse. Yang Dian sat aside and patted him from time to time to activate his Qi and blood. At the same time, he was also using his powerful soul power of King Kong to constantly penetrate into Wang Changsheng''s body and give him some assistance. Yang Ying is not good at treating people and saving people. He just keeps up with the strength of the King Kong realm. Seeing Cui Hao enter, he breathed out a long breath and said, "good disciple, you''re finally here. If you come a little later, I''ll be tired into a dog as a teacher!"


    With a sorry smile, Cui Hao said, "master, thank you for your help. I''m grateful."


    In fact, Yang Dian was just joking. When he heard the speech, he casually waved his hand and said, "it''s just a small matter. Well, you should give Xiao Wang a diagnosis and treatment quickly. He was poisoned too deeply. His life is in danger and his life is hanging on the line."


    It''s important to save people. Cui Hao stopped talking nonsense and immediately came to Wang Changsheng and began to diagnose and treat him.


    Today, Cui Hao is no longer a green head who only used the golden light of perspective eyes three months ago. After more than two months of medical practice and sitting experience, his medical skills have reached the level of a national hand. After watching, hearing, asking and cutting, Cui Hao made a judgment. Wang Changsheng was poisoned, and it is an extremely rare compound poison!


    For ordinary doctors, they are basically helpless in the face of compound acute toxicity, while Cui Hao has at least seven or eight ways to deal with it, and he chose the simplest and effective method, perspective eye golden light treatment.


    At that moment, Cui Hao urged his perspective eyes and immediately saw Wang Changsheng''s body clearly. He saw that his whole body was covered with black lines, ferocious and terrible. These black lines were intertwined, giving people a shocking feeling. Near Wang Changsheng''s heart, there was a layer of faint golden light, glittering and translucent, turning into a cover that could be broken almost at any time, Temporarily protect his heart pulse.


    "Hmm? Unexpectedly, I inadvertently inserted willows into the shade. I treated my second brother before, and constantly injected golden light into his body. Unexpectedly, some remained in his body. He automatically resisted when encountering highly toxic drugs. He was afraid that he had already died?" at the moment, Cui Hao suddenly penetrated the mystery, and was very happy and afraid.


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao immediately tried his best to urge the golden light in the perspective eye, which burst out one by one, entered Wang Changsheng''s body, and began to fiercely eliminate black silk threads. This was a silent battle. With the invasion of a large number of perspective eyes and golden light, Wang Changsheng trembled all over, and the black skin disappeared immediately. He was no different from ordinary people except his face was very pale.


    It was like a boiling soup blowing the snow, and it was like destroying the withered and decadent. The golden light of the perspective eye looked up at Wang Changsheng, and soon the black silk thread in Wang Changsheng''s body was almost wiped out, and such ablation continued. About 20 minutes later, when the last black silk thread was also wiped out, Wang Changsheng showed an expression of great pain, and suddenly his body tilted, wow, He vomited five mouthfuls of black blood in a row. It was dark and strange, emitting a very sour smell.


    Five big mouths of black blood spit out, and Wang Changsheng finally wakes up. He is very weak. Seeing Cui Hao around, he reluctantly shows a smile. Seeing his second brother like this, Cui Hao was very distressed. He hurriedly made him lie down, took out a silver needle and began to diagnose and treat him. Massage, acupuncture and massage, when Cui Hao used a series of means, Wang Changsheng was in a much better state and could barely do it, but he was very empty and weak.


    Yang Dian has been quietly watching and witnessed all kinds of changes of Wang Changsheng. Rao is well-informed, and he can''t help sighing. His apprentice''s medical skills are really against the sky, which can definitely be comparable to the real great power of China!


    Seeing that Wang Changsheng was out of danger, Cui Hao took a long breath. Then he took out a small jade bottle from his arms and said, "second brother, drink the liquid in it, which is very good for you to recover from your injury."


    At the smell of the speech, Wang Changsheng nodded gratefully and then pulled out the cork. Suddenly, a fresh and incomparable faint aroma filled the air, refreshing. Just smelling, he was shocked, and his weakness and gratitude seemed to have recovered a little. At the moment, it was natural to smell this fragrance. "Is this fragrance? Is it the essence of milk? I have smelled this fragrance decades ago, and it must be the essence of milk!"


    Yang Dian is worthy of being an old antique in the realm of King Kong. He is well-informed and instantly confirms what is in this little jade bottle.


    Wen Yan, Cui Hao smiled and nodded. "Yes, this is the essence of the earth milk. Shifu, I went to see a doctor this time. I accidentally entered a place of dragon veins, where I found many milk extracts. But unfortunately, although I saw a dragon vein, I was left by it, leaving only a place that is a wonderful treasure."


    He was very surprised. Yang Dian didn''t expect Cui Hao to have such an opportunity. He couldn''t help sighing "Good boy, you are indeed a lucky man. You can meet the dragon''s veins whenever you go out. You really envy me! Yes, it is true. With a lot of ground milk essence, you are equivalent to having amazing wealth. This kind of thing can not be met, but it is a life-saving thing. It is usually calculated by dropping one drop or two. ¡£¡±


    Wang Changsheng was stunned. Unexpectedly, the little jade bottle in his hand was so not simple. Looking at the milky liquid in it, he hesitated "Brother, this cream is also seen on ancient books. It is said that Tian frost is the gathering of the green and the bright, and the magical effect is infinite. Especially for those who are seriously injured, though they can not bring back the dead, they can also greatly stimulate the inner vitality and increase consumption. It is really good stuff. I use it so much, but it is too wasteful. I would rather drink 35. Drop it? "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was unhappy. He assumed the posture of big brother and taught him a lesson "What do you mean by this second brother?" I asked, "do I care about such a little milk essence?" I found a large pool of milk essence in that wonderful treasure, not bad for you! What''s more, you are my second brother of Cui Hao, not a small bottle. If necessary, even if the cream of that pond is used, it is no big deal. You are the most important! Drink it all quickly, or I will be angry! "


    Wang Changsheng was very moved to hear the sincerity in Cui Hao''s words. He simply stopped hesitating and nodded, "well, in that case, thank you for your love. I drank it!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded happily and said, "well, that''s right, my brother, why be polite?"


    At this moment, Wang Changsheng drank the bottle of milk essence, and suddenly the whole body felt very relaxed. He laughed and laughed. "It''s so comfortable and comfortable. Big brother, the essence of this milk is really extraordinary. I feel that my state is improving rapidly, and my body is very comfortable. This kind of taste, the soul has some intoxication, really good!"


    Indeed, after drinking this bottle of ground milk essence, Wang Changsheng''s state improved rapidly. Originally, Wang Changsheng was only in the state of inner deficiency, which caused him to be weak and extremely lacking in vitality. The genius of the earth milk, such as the genius treasure, quickly made up for this consumption, and his state naturally improved rapidly.


    Witnessed the magic of the essence of milk, Yang Yang is also praised, he thought to Cui Hao Road, "good boy, can this milk essence for me, such a small bottle? I want to use them to find an old friend to exchange a thing, that is very useful for green."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said boldly, "master, you''re too outspoken. Disciple''s is yours. In this way, I''ll get you ten bottles as soon as possible. It''s a little filial piety of disciple."


    "Ten bottles? Good boy, I don''t need so much to give me 35 bottles. I can''t afford to use so many old cream antiques. It''s not very useful for you to want to be a world hegemony."

 Chapter 427

    Hearing that Yang Ying mentioned Qingqing, Cui Hao couldn''t help thinking of his "engagement" at the beginning, so he joked, "master, your old man agreed to the engagement between me and Qingqing at the beginning. After that, she was so scared that she ran away from the marriage. She didn''t have face. I don''t know where daoqingqing is now. I haven''t seen her yet."


    Yang Dian was very happy when he mentioned his good granddaughter and stroked his goatee with emotion "This little girl is very naughty. She belongs to that kind of girl with ancient spirit and strange style. She is very talented in changing her appearance and hiding. She once traveled in China for a period of time and created the title of Queen of thousands of faces, teasing many guys who have been famous for many years. Of course, he is also one of the three top hackers in China. Do you know what her mantra is? God Just, it''s always so lonely. This is the little girl''s mantra. Isn''t it very interesting? However, good disciple, you don''t have any chance. She has been very fond of the dragon family boy since she was a child. Therefore, when she heard that I wanted you to be engaged to her, she ran away angrily. I specially told your eldest martial brother to protect her secretly. Now, she should be in the imperial capital. "


    Hearing that Yang Dian said so, Cui Hao was immediately interested in the once "fiancee" he had never met, and secretly guessed what the girl who could be called the queen of thousands of faces looked like?


    "Hache! Hache! Hache!..."


    In the imperial capital, a quiet house, there are all kinds of beautiful orchids everywhere. They are in full bloom. There is a smell of flowers competing for beauty. In the antique fragrant room, a girl who is stirring up a pile of messy and easy-looking things sneezed three times in vain. Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and said to herself in doubt "It''s strange that I''m healthy today. How can I sneeze? Is it grandpa calling me a dead girl?"


    The girl is wearing a long green dress. She is very beautiful. Her face belongs to that kind of durable type. The more she looks, the more beautiful she looks. Especially with two dimples and some agile eyes, she gives people a strange feeling. This girl is Yang Qingqing who ran away from home.


    "Creak..."


    Just then, the door was pushed open, and a handsome man full of masculine breath came in. He had sword eyebrows and stars, and his strong masculine breath was enough to intoxicate some women. After entering the room, the man smiled kindly and habitually stroked Yang Qingqing''s 3000 green silk with his hand "Qingqing, I''ve been busy going abroad to complete a task these days. Are you all bored when you''re alone in the imperial capital? The organization gave me a ten day holiday. It''s just that I can use this time to accompany my little girl!"


    With that, the man showed a very spoiled expression. He was really handsome, especially the water chestnut face gave people a very handsome feeling.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Qingqing''s eyes narrowed into a crescent moon, nodded happily and said, "OK! Brother Aotian, Qingqing has been suffocated for a long time. How about going to climb the mountain tomorrow? By the way, I''ll find it on the Internet and see where the mountains and rivers in China are fun and suitable for us to climb!"


    Nodding gently, the man who became brother Aotian said, "OK, everything depends on my girl, ha ha......"


    Yang Qingqing hurriedly rushed into the bedroom and began to beat on the computer. The proud brother sat quietly on the sofa. He was thinking for a long time before he whispered softly "How can I choose? Behind Qingqing is Yang Ding, a strong King Kong, but how can his heritage be comparable to that of one of the twelve ancient martial families in China? Which one will benefit me more in the future? Moreover, I naturally like the feeling of conquest. Although Yang Qingqing is good, he has been captured by me, It''s not as exciting as that senior official Feiyan... However, the time is not ripe yet. Wait a minute, I need to wait a minute... "


    And not to mention the things between Yang Qingqing and the proud brother, Jiang Zhou, Cui Haoshi exhibited his own skills against the sky, and then matched the essence of the earth milk, which finally brought Wang Changsheng back to safety. And the state was pretty good, basically recovering more than half, and it was already able to move around brother.


    Therefore, Cui Hao said goodbye to Yang Dian and walked out of the raw stone warehouse with Wang Changsheng.


    Outside the warehouse, a group of people were looking forward to seeing that Wang Changsheng was all right. All of them took a long breath and once again expressed their admiration for Cui Hao''s amazing medical skills.


    "Brother Hao, in addition to President Wang, Gangzi and his ten brothers are also seriously injured. Why don''t you treat them?" Hai Rui hesitated for a moment.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded slightly "OK, I''ll treat them immediately! After I''ve cured them all, let''s have a meeting together. I have two important things to discuss with you. I just heard that the white crane monk has almost established the treasure room. I''ll check it later. If it''s qualified, my master will leave. In the future, the security work of fraternity jewelry store will depend on it We have our own strength. Well, we''ll talk about these things later. I''d better go to treat the gang Zi first. Let''s talk about them again. You guys, just keep busy with your own affairs. "


    Now, with the improvement of his strength, Cui Hao''s general trend has gradually developed. He also has the taste of a big man in dealing with some major affairs. When he heard his orders, everyone nodded and left. They are the real backbone of fraternity group. They have many projects under their own hands, almost all of them are busy people.


    Under the leadership of Hai Rui, Cui Hao came to the charity bodyguard company. It happened that Alice, a beautiful woman, was playing a competitive role and trained a group of students who looked fierce. She was very strict. She required the training difficulty of the super mercenary group, and everything was thriving. Because Cui Hao promised tengbolei a three-month holiday, he has not returned from Luoshui. Otherwise, Hua Yunbin will not succeed with him as a master of the realm.


    "Hi, Alice, you are becoming more and more charming." Cui Hao said hello kindly. Cui Hao has no airs of the chairman.


    Hearing the speech, the charming Alice came over, her eyes moving, giving people a feeling of palpitation and using a faint language "Boss, if you really think Alice is becoming more and more beautiful, why don''t you let me protect her? You know, I''m your bodyguard. Everything about my body belongs to you. Anything you need is OK! You''re Alice''s favorite boss. In your Chinese words, you''re a real man."


    After seeing Cui Hao''s strength, Alice, a little demon, often talks with her. Cui Hao can''t bear it. These Western women''s ideas are different from those of China. Naturally, they won''t get entangled because of one night stands. However, Cui Hao still feels that he has a relationship with his subordinates now. It seems inappropriate.


    So the man hurriedly pretended to be deaf and dumb and said with a smile, "ha ha... Alice, the weather is really good today. Later, you can go to the heaven given manor with me. I want to avenge my second brother!"


    Alice was a little helpless about Cui Hao''s attitude. However, she still nodded with friendship in her eyes and said, "boss, Alice will never disobey your orders!"


    After touching his nose, Cui Hao naturally didn''t dare to make fun of his words. He nodded and continued to walk towards the interior of the fraternity bodyguard company.


    Looking at his back as he left, Alice, a Western beauty, was thinking in her heart "Boss, boss, you are the most man Alice has ever seen. Although my body is not flawless, I still want to have a passion with you. Just once! Naturally, I don''t want to be your woman. I just want to have some special relationship with you and be your lover! Alice, come on, as long as I follow the boss, I will always have a chance!"

 Chapter 428

    Because of the serious injury, Gangzi and others were arranged in the physical therapy room inside the bodyguard company of fraternity, and several famous doctors were specially hired to treat them. When Cui Hao entered the physical therapy room, Gangzi and others were all wearing bandages and miserable posture, and were infusion.


    "Boss, you... You''re here. How''s president Wang? Sorry, I didn''t protect President Wang. My strength is too weak to disappoint you!"


    Seeing Cui Hao entering, Gangzi opened his mouth in shame. As for the elite of the ten fraternity bodyguards, they also bowed their heads one by one, with a sense of shame.


    He waved his hand, and Cui Hao said calmly "Victory or defeat is a routine of soldiers. Gangzi, a martial arts man, only when he has a heart that will never admit defeat can he overcome himself and make continuous breakthroughs! Remember, martial arts men can''t be proud, but they must be proud! I hope you can practice harder and break through yourself after you recover! As for your hatred... Your boss, I''ll repay you! Okay, I''ll do it I''ll treat you first! "


    With these words, Cui Hao took the lead in going to Gangzi. After he looked, heard and asked, he determined the location of the disease, and immediately began acupuncture, massage and massage. During this period, he cooperated with the golden light of his perspective eyes. Suddenly, the sound of clicking and wiping kept coming out, and Gangzi''s broken bones kept ringing. However, there was no feeling of great pain on his face, but he felt pain Jue seems to have a very warm thing brewing in his body, which makes him feel very comfortable and almost comfortable to cry out. This feeling naturally comes from the strange effect of the golden light of the perspective eye, and the golden light of the perspective eye is also very obvious for the healing of bone fracture


    About twenty minutes later, Cui Hao stopped the diagnosis and treatment, looked at Gangzi who had recovered too much and said, "well, I have helped you completely set your bones. In addition, acupuncture is the disease of your whole body. As long as you cultivate yourself for three or five days, you can recover to the peak! Of course, your broken bone may take about a week to completely recover."


    "Ha ha... OK! My injury is basically healed! Boss, you are so divine!" ha ha, Gangzi was very excited.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that all this was true. Therefore, Cui Hao did the same thing again and treated the remaining ten elite injuries one by one. Their injuries were much lighter than Gangzi. However, they were basically broken bones. Cui Hao gently and carefully helped them with treatment, which cost more than three months Only then will everyone be completely cured.


    "Thank you, boss. You are a miracle doctor alive!..."


    "Boss, your medical skill is really amazing. I admire it! I admire it!..."


    Cui Hao healed all the people. Eleven people, including Gangzi, were very grateful to him, and felt the sincere gratitude of all the people. Cui Hao gave birth to a kind of psychology in vain. This is a kind of compassionate idea of Purdue. His heart is filled with a feeling of great joy. Suddenly in his mind, a sentence "not empty, empty but not empty, not as stubborn as paranoid, this is a vacuum!"


    At first, Cui Hao was ignorant, but now he has a feeling of enlightenment. In fact, this is a great realm, a boundless realm of fraternity and joy, and its so-called vacuum is not empty, not empty.


    At this moment, Cui Hao was very quiet, closed his eyes, with a quiet smile on his face, and the mysterious beads in his body turned with it. A wave that perfectly matched his realm filled the air. Suddenly, Cui Hao felt that everything in front of him had a strange change. It seemed that he could see all kinds of Qi. Qi was an illusory thing that could not be seen by the naked eye There is peace of mind, which can only be sensed by chance.


    Qi is not nonsense. Cui Hao''s art of looking at Qi is a special way to look at Qi. People have the Qi of nobility and inferiority, the earth also has the Qi of wealth and wealth, and the country has the Qi of prosperity and decline. It is precisely for this reason that the ancient Confucianism in China highly praises the saying that when the country is about to prosper, there will be good luck, when the country is about to perish, there will be demons.


    This time, Cui Hao is also looking at Qi. However, he is not using the art of looking at Qi, but the strange fluctuation of mysterious beads in his body, which matches his current state. Cui Hao''s face is more and more quiet and serene, and a sense of treasure light gradually appears all over his body. Although this treasure light is an illusory thing, it also exists.


    Among Buddhists, those unfathomable Buddhas have one thing in common, that is, there will be an aperture at the back of their head, which will turn into a boundary. All mortals in the aperture will be in a state of great freedom and bliss. This precious light is extremely rare and is called Vajra Mandala in Buddhists.


    In fact, Cui Hao had no chance to understand this without the Enlightenment of the old monk in the Jinguang temple. At the moment, he was not sad or happy, but he involuntarily began to ponder the contents of the great sun Tathagata Sutra, focusing on the vacuum seal, the first of the Three Dharma Seals. Originally, Cui Hao was ignorant of the meaning of the word vacuum. Although he had dharmas and moves, he was unlucky He couldn''t show it. At the moment, there was a burst of inspiration, and he found some ways.


    Seeing Cui Hao standing with a quiet smile on his face, Gangzi and others were surprised. However, they felt that Cui Hao seemed to emit an atmosphere in his body, such as the warm wind in March, sweeping all directions, filled with an atmosphere of spring, which was very comfortable. However, he didn''t move as a whole, but it gave people a feeling of becoming taller and taller. His head Gradually, it seems that there is a starry sky, vast, and it is the only figure standing.


    Behind it is the vast starry sky. Cui Hao is the first person under the starry sky!


    At the moment, Cui Hao was not aware of his changes. He was in that state and gradually figured out the essence of some vacuum seals. Finally, he remembered a paragraph in the outline of the Tathagata Sutra "The Buddha is the heart. The heart is the Buddha. The heart Buddha has always been vain. If you know that there is no Buddha and no mind, you will be true as a Dharma Buddha. The Dharma Buddha has no shape, and a round light contains everything. The body without body is the real body, and the phase without form is the reality. Non color, non emptiness, non emptiness, non movement, non stillness, no communication. It is no different. It is difficult to take and give up. It is hard to listen to and hope. The inside and outside are round and bright everywhere. A Buddhist kingdom is in a sand. A grain of sand There are thousands of realms. One person has the same mind and body. To know it, one must be able to learn mindless Dharma. It is a net karma without contamination and stagnation. "


    For a long time, he had been thinking all the time, and countless spiritual lights burst out continuously. The glittering and translucent treasure light on his body became more and more obvious


    I don''t know how long later, Cui Hao opened his eyes in vain and muttered to himself, "I see, I see... Vacuum is not empty, empty can''t be persistent, phase persistence is not true, and phase breaking is not true. In fact, color is empty. Color is empty, empty is color, persistence is delusion, and putting it down is wonderful. The so-called wonderful has vacuum, not stubborn empty..."


    After saying these words, Gangzi and others were in a fog. However, Cui Hao showed a very happy expression and seemed to understand the truth. Ha ha, with a smile, he gently pinched his right hand and immediately formed a handprint. The handprint was ten points strange. His thumb and index finger were put together. It looked like a round, flat or flat. As for the other The three fingers of the show a posture of arc sprinkling.


    As soon as the handprint was tied, it immediately showed a mysterious world and inexplicable power. In a trance, Gangzi and others felt that Cui Hao seemed to be an invincible existence, independent of the starry sky, the first person!


    This handprint is the vacuum seal of one of the three Buddha seals of the Tathagata Sutra!


    Just after the vacuum seal was formed, Cui Hao felt that his strength began to gather madly towards the handprint. A feeling of vastness, terror, ferocity and like the boundless starry sky was brewing in the vacuum seal. It was he, the performer, who was startled and sighed. The vacuum seal was really extraordinary!

 Chapter 429

    Just when Cui Hao became a vacuum seal and his strength had been greatly improved, he didn''t know that his third brother Xiao Hui, whom he had been worried about, woke up at the same time.


    Deep in the deep mountains of Yunnan and Guizhou in China, which is very far away from Jiangzhou, there is a small village almost completely isolated from the world. It is surrounded by huge mountains. There are only a few more than 50 families. They live a life of no desire and no desire like a peach blossom land. Only every other year will they organize the young people in the village to travel through mountains and rivers and browse 18 steep mountains, Carry the dried fruits and fur they collected in exchange for the needed items.


    The small village has maintained the Customs for many years, ancient and simple, mellow folk customs, men farming and women weaving, cooking smoke curling, and it is very comfortable.


    On this day, the blue washed sky is like a huge clear blue crystal, and occasionally there are wisps of white floating clouds passing by, making it more beautiful.


    At the moment, the sun was a little strong when it was almost noon, and the pale golden brilliance shone down without fear. At the edge of the small village, a clean girl was washing vegetables quickly, and beside her was an old woman sitting in a wooden wheelchair, with kind eyebrows and good intentions, with vertical and horizontal gullies on her face and suffering from the vicissitudes of life.


    Skinny fingers peeled peanuts, and the old woman said in a hoarse voice "Xueer, is the outsider still alive? Go to the house and see if he''s breathing. Although our village is hospitable, the outsider''s situation is really bad. If he dies in our house, it''s bad luck. Tell me, you brought such an outsider back to your mother when you went to wash clothes by the pond. Besides, he''s still a man. Let''s face it It''s easy to cause gossip! You are the most beautiful girl in our village. Which young man in the village doesn''t want to marry you, but if our family dies and is unlucky, it will have a great impact. As a daughter like you, I hope you will have a happy life in the future. "


    The old woman was talkative, while peeling peanuts and talking some gossip, while the young girl with fine grass raised her head and said helplessly "Mom, how can you think so? When my father was alive, didn''t he often teach his daughter to be kind and help the weak and the small? I saw him fainting there by the pond. Didn''t he save when he died?"


    With this, the girl put the washed vegetables in a wooden box, then wiped her wet hands, got up and walked towards the inner room.


    The girl has a very beautiful face, melon seed face, delicate white facial features and Danfeng eyes. She has a pure and thorough breath on her body, which makes people feel like they want to take care of her.


    When the curtain was opened, the girl went into the room. It was a very simple and clean hut with simple and simple furnishings. A vase was placed on the old table. During the period, a bunch of wild flowers were inserted. The faint fragrance of flowers filled the whole room. On the bed, there was a man with a strong figure, a straight nose and eyebrows like a sword. Although he fell into a deep sleep, he was beautiful A soul stirring charm, the most remarkable is that he has a unique and detached temperament, which is not deliberate, but a noble spirit deeply rooted in the bone marrow. It is not too much to describe it with the spirit of king.


    The sleeping man is Xiao Hui!


    At the beginning, the dragon vein was frightened away by Cui Hao. When he flew out of the Baishou cold pool, it happened that he just met Xiaohui by the pool, and the dragon ball on his body attracted his attention. Therefore, he obeyed and wanted to kill Xiaohui. Finally, although Xiaoqi helped resist one or two, he was swallowed by one mouthful.


    If there is no accident, Xiaohui will die if swallowed by the Dragon pulse. At such a critical moment, the dragon ball in his body has changed. It burst out a force to protect Xiaohui. At the same time, it began to act on the Dragon pulse. Finally, the spirit pulse was restrained and condensed by Xiaohui''s dragon ball. Finally, it was incorporated into Xiaohui''s body and suppressed by the dragon ball Wait.


    The strength of the dragon vein is unimaginable. If Xiaohui hadn''t been suppressed by the dragon ball of the five clawed golden dragon, he would have been burst by the dragon vein every minute and died miserably. Although he was suppressed, the dragon vein was still struggling. After a very long struggle, Xiaohui was completely silent and relying on the dragon ball of the five clawed Golden Dragon During this period, he has been sleeping for more than ten days.


    Xiaohui is also lucky. The dragon vein has been flying rapidly after encountering danger. I don''t know how long and how far it flew out. Finally, when it was in the deep mountains of Yunnan and Guizhou, it was countered by the Dragon beads in Xiaohui''s body. Therefore, it came down directly, Xiaohui also fell into the pool, and finally was saved by the woman.


    After arriving at the inner room, the woman sat quietly beside the bed, dragging her chin with both hands, quietly looked at Xiao Hui, looked at his handsome face, felt the noble temperament on him, couldn''t help thinking in her heart, and her mind rippled slightly


    Staring at Xiao Hui''s handsome face, the girl thought so "What''s the name of this outsider? Why has he been sleeping for more than ten days without eating or drinking, and he hasn''t died. Moreover, I feel that his breathing is speeding up and seems to be getting better! I''ve never followed the big guy out of the village, but according to the adults, the outside world is big, big, and the people outside are also very complex. Is he a good man or not What about the bad guys? "


    Thinking like this, he felt that his idea was very bad and was busy correcting it in his heart "Yang Xue, Yang Xue, how can you think of others like this? It''s not good! He looks so good. I think he must be a good man? Yes, it must be! Where did he come from and why did he appear in the pool? Did he come to our village specially over mountains? Did he... Have a target?"


    In his mind, Yang Xue stared at Xiao Hui''s handsome face and didn''t blink very much. In fact, the men he met were very limited. They all belonged to his own village. Before, he always thought that Dawei in the village was more beautiful. However, compared with Xiao Hui in front of him, Jane was thousands of miles away, which was not a grade at all. The girl was Huaichun at her age Time, and girls at this time often like to see handsome men most.


    Xiao Hui is a handsome guy, and he is also a super handsome guy. Not to mention for a girl Yang Xue who is not familiar with the world, even for some girls in modern society, his lethality is particularly amazing. After seeing Xiao Hui for the first time, Cui Hao joked and told him that if he went to shoot TV as a star, he would soon become a superstar, because of his face It''s really handsome! Besides, Yang Xue''s heart is full of infinite curiosity for an outsider. Because he hasn''t gone out, he especially likes to hear stories outside. People in the village may know some, but who can know stories outside better than an outsider?


    With white hands dragging her chin, Yang Xue looked at Xiao Hui closely. Finally, she sighed faintly and whispered, "stranger, stranger, when can you wake up? What''s your name? Were you chased by others, jumped off the cliff, and then fell into the pool? Well, it''s very possible!"


    Just when Yang Xue sighed, Xiao Hui''s eyes, which had been closed tightly, trembled, and his eyelashes trembled slightly. At the same time, his fingers trembled slightly. His action was so slight that Yang Xue didn''t notice it.


    Time passes slowly


    At one moment, Xiaohui''s body shook and crashed. He suddenly opened his eyes and Xiaohui woke up!


    At the moment when Xiao Hui opened his eyes, he and Yang Xue were close to each other. In this case, it was a bit ambiguous

 Chapter 430

    The moment Xiao Hui woke up, he saw a melon seed face with delicate white facial features and pure girl''s face with Danfeng eyes. Because the distance between them was really too close, he could even see that the girl''s eyelashes blinked slightly, which was a little stunned. They were in an awkward and ambiguous state at the moment.


    Yang Xue didn''t expect such a sudden situation. She was surprised. Seeing Xiao Hui staring at herself in amazement, she suddenly blushed and felt like a deer jumping around in her heart. She was at a loss for a time. Her head was blank, and there was only a moment left in her mind. Xiaohui opened her eyes. Her bright and beautiful eyes were like the finishing touch, which sublimated her original handsome appearance, deeply branded in the deepest part of her heart, and could not be waved any more


    Yang Xue seemed to have been hit by the body fixing technique and stood on the spot, her face flushed, while Xiao Hui was more and more embarrassed. After all, being watched by a girl so close, she had a taste of "infatuation" in her eyes. Xiao Hui, who boasted of being thick skinned in front of Cui Hao, was also a little embarrassed. However, Xiaohui is not angry, because the girl in front of her is also very beautiful. The most important thing is that she has a pure and innocent taste, which has a great attraction for Xiaohui and makes her heart beat. She smells the aroma from Yang Xue. It has a faint fragrance like grass. Xiaohui is very comfortable.


    In the room, because of Yang Xue''s stay, it became more and more embarrassing. Ambiguous emotions rose rapidly and filled the whole room.


    However, this atmosphere was soon broken, and an old voice came in "Daughter! Why have you been in for so long? What''s the matter with that outsider? If he''s not dead, you''d better go to the village head and ask him to help solve it. It''s bad after all! If you''re worried that the village head doesn''t care about this, go to Kaizi. He grew up with you and has some ideas about you. He will help you ....¡±


    "Ah! Are you... Are you awake?"


    Xu is the old woman''s voice reminded Yang Xue. She suddenly reacted and hurriedly stepped back two steps. Thinking of the ambiguous scene just now, she blushed more and more shy.


    Yang Xue doesn''t speak Mandarin because she lives in seclusion in the mountains all the year round. However, Xiao Hui can barely understand her words. They are crisp and sweet and waxy, giving people a sweet and incomparable feeling of tenderness. Seeing Yang Xue far away, somehow, Xiao Hui has a feeling of loss in his heart. He moves his body and finds that he is OK, which is full of apology "Sorry, i... did you save me? Where is this? How long have I been in a coma?"


    For Xiaohui''s words, Yang Xue is also a little confused. He can roughly understand the meaning of his words. However, he feels very novel, because Xiaohui''s words are formal and round, and his tone is full of a kind of male magnetism, which is very pleasant to hear.


    Smiling, Yang Xue said gently, "I went to the pool to wash clothes. When I saw you unconscious, I saved you home. You have been unconscious for more than half a month. This is Yang family village, isolated from the world in the depths of the mountains. It''s great that you can wake up. I''ll push my aunt in and let her talk to you."


    She seemed very shy. She blushed. After saying this, she immediately left the room like a frightened rabbit, leaving only half of the little gray sitting up. She was stunned, and the figure of Yang Xue in her mind could not be removed. Her beautiful and shy Danfeng eyes, white skin, concave and convex body, especially her body was transparent from her bones Out of the gentle, water lotus is generally clean and pure, which makes Xiaohui feel very excited!


    This is a very wonderful feeling. Xiao Hui can''t say it clearly. It''s a very strange feeling, happy, nervous and full of wishful thinking.


    "This feeling... Is it love at first sight?" he touched his nose and thought in his heart.


    In fact, Yang Xue, who was ashamed to leave the house, was also like this. The deer jumped around in his heart, and the shadow of Xiao Hui could not be removed in his mind. Especially the moment he opened his eyes, his bright eyes like stars were deeply branded in his heart!


    "Ma, the outsider woke up! He woke up!......" Yang Xue was so excited that she opened her mouth.


    "What? Wake up? Great! Come on, daughter, push me in and have a look..." hearing the speech, the old woman was surprised and said happily.


    Therefore, Yang Xue skillfully pushed the old woman and entered the house again with great tension in her heart.


    After Yang Xue left, Xiao Hui checked his body again and found that everything was normal. He thought carefully about what had happened before. He thought of something creepily. It seemed that the dragon vein had been concentrated and entered his body! This surprised him very much. However, Xiao Hui didn''t have the function of Cui Hao''s perspective eye. Naturally, he couldn''t see everything in his body. Anyway, he was alive He seemed to be in good physical condition. Simply, he left the matter behind temporarily and thought about it in his heart. After he returned to Jiangzhou, he asked his eldest brother to help him diagnose and treat.


    Just as Xiao Hui was thinking deeply, the old woman sat in her wheelchair and was pushed in by Yang Xue. She said kindly, "outsiders, I''m glad you can wake up. It''s been half a month. We thought you''d never wake up again. How do you feel? You''re OK. You haven''t eaten for so long. Are you hungry?"


    "Gulu, Gulu, Gulu..."


    When the old woman said this, Xiao Hui''s stomach cried out. He scratched his head in embarrassment and said with a smile, "old man, thank you for saving me. Well, I seem... I''m really hungry."


    Although there are some obstacles in the words of both sides, they don''t understand each other, but the general meaning is still clear. With a kind smile, the old woman patted Yang Xue''s jade hand behind her and said, "daughter, the guest is hungry. Prepare him something to eat and drink. By the way, our family still treasures some millet. Take it out to cook porridge, which is very good for the patient."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Xue nodded skillfully. Then she turned and walked out of the house. She went to cook with some sweetness in her heart.


    "This outsider is really interesting. His stomach just rumbled... Hee hee... How embarrassed! In addition, he scratched his head, which is so handsome, a hundred times more handsome than Dawei! Even if he didn''t talk, he feels so happy and comfortable with him!" Yang Xue thought wildly in his heart, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    Yang Xue began to cook porridge carefully for Xiaohui, while Xiaohui chatted with the old woman in the room.


    Through the old woman''s understanding, he finally knew something about the Yang family village. In the depths of the mountains, he was isolated from the world and surrounded by huge mountains. There were only a few more than 50 families. They lived a life of no desire and no desire like a peach blossom land. Only every other year would they organize the young people in the village to travel through mountains and rivers and look through 18 steep mountains, Carry the dried fruits and fur they collected in exchange for the needed items.


    Yangjiazhuang has maintained its customs for many years. It is ancient and simple, with mellow folk customs and men farming and women weaving. This reminds Xiaohui of a story he spent in, including a place called Taohuayuan.


    Xiaohui was surprised to learn that he had come to a place similar to Taohuayuan, because according to the old woman, it was really not easy to leave here, and it was easy to lose his way. Why did Yang family village go out only once a year? It was because of the great risk, and it had to be accompanied by experienced old people every time.


    Xiao Hui naturally wanted to leave. He kept complaining because he had just turned out his mobile phone and there was no signal, but he was relieved to think that the country might not know what signal tower would be erected in such a village? Of course, electricity, electrical appliances and other things are not available here.

 Chapter 431

    Through the old woman, Xiao Hui had a general understanding of his small village. At this time, Yang Xue came in with steaming rice porridge and several small dishes. With a sweet smile, she said in that waxy language, "you haven''t eaten for more than ten days. You must be hungry? Eat something quickly!"


    Nodding gratefully, Xiao Hui hurriedly took the plate and thanked again and again. Yang Xue was very shy and said she didn''t have to thank. Then she was a little fidgety and hurried out.


    Perhaps the smell of the food stimulated the stomach that had been hungry for too long. Xiao Hui''s stomach growled even more. He smiled a little sorry, and then began to swallow it like a whirlwind and clouds, especially sweet.


    Yangjiazhuang is very small. There are only more than 50 families. The neighbors are very close. The news of Xiaohui waking up soon spread. Many villagers came to see Xiaohui, an outsider. At this time, Xiaohui is sitting on an old stool in the sun and occasionally stretching lazily, Yang Xue, who occasionally glances at her secretly, blushes slightly, and her mind flows. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    "Xueer, I''m washing clothes. I heard that the outsider you saved woke up. I''ll have a look with your third aunt!"


    "Hey! Xueer, you are so diligent. No wonder all the boys in our village like you and want you to be a wife. You are so handsome and capable. You must be a good housekeeper in the future!"


    Soon, some villagers came to the small yard for an excuse. For this, Yang Xue was kind to solicit one by one. Her temper was very gentle, but she didn''t seem to like talking. More often, she maintained a silent attitude, giving people a feeling of quiet women, and occasionally smiled sweetly, which was in line with the jokes among these villagers.


    The villagers came to have a look at Xiao Hui. When they saw the handsome Xiao Hui sitting on the stool, they all showed a surprised expression, because the young man was too handsome. Moreover, there was an atmosphere of incomparable dignity, which made them feel ashamed unconsciously. This temperament has nothing to do with clothes, but a unique smell from inside and outside.


    Xiao Hui is very good at chatting. After a while, he chatted with several women. With the communication, Xiao Hui gradually understood more of the meaning of their dialect. Therefore, he also tried to start speaking in this dialect. Such a rebellious learning talent surprised everyone.


    After chatting for two or three hours, Xiao Hui became more and more proficient in dialect. He had some ideas about Yang Xue. Therefore, he took the initiative to go to Yang Xue who had just finished washing clothes and said with a smile, "Xueer, we have time to chat. Can you call me brother Xiao Hui? I should be several years older than you. I haven''t thanked you for saving my life!"


    Xiao Hui took the initiative to chat up. In fact, Yang Xue was nervous and excited. When she heard the speech, she didn''t know what to do for a moment. She just nodded dully, smiled and followed him to the eaves.


    At the moment, the sun was warm and shining down. The two sat on the stool and began to chat casually.


    Xiao Hui is very talkative, and his conversation is elegant and funny. Soon, Yang Xue was amused to giggle, and the relationship between the two people was suddenly opened. Of course, the conversation between the two people is more often told by Xiao Hui. Yang Xue listens quietly and smiles sweetly. She is very interested in his story.


    "Brother Xiao Hui, the outside world is really wonderful! Tell me what beautiful scenery you have seen outside?" Yang Xue asked with a slight red face.


    The two people became familiar with each other gradually. Yang Xue unconsciously called Xiao Hui''s brother. Such a name made Xiao Hui feel comfortable. He hurried and said softly "There are a lot of beautiful scenery outside. In fact, when I was a child, my family died very early. I was raised by people in the village. After that, I went out and saw a lot of beautiful scenery. However, I feel that Dali is really a paradise on earth. I''ll tell you about Dali''s local conditions and customs......"


    The two chatted very speculatively. When talking about the beautiful scenery of Dali, Xiao Hui thought of his mobile phone in vain, so he opened it and found the scenery of Dali in the photo album and asked Yang Xue to watch it. It was the first time he saw the legendary mobile phone. Yang Xue was very curious. He took it and asked curiously.


    "Cher, this mobile phone has many functions, such as making phone calls, sending confidence, watching movies, taking photos and so on..."


    Patiently explained to Yang Xue that Xiao Hui opened the camera function and took a photo for her with a click. On the photo, Yang Xue was quiet and beautiful, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and her temperament as pure as water lotus was amazing. Xiao Hui''s mobile phone has its own beauty function, so the photos taken are very beautiful, and the light is good.


    "Wow! How beautiful! Brother Xiao Hui, this mobile phone is really amazing! Xueer is so excited. I also have photos!"


    When seeing the photos in Xiaohui''s mobile phone, Yang Xue cried happily.


    With a kind of tenderness on his face, Xiao Hui said with a smile, "Xueer, what''s this? In the future, brother Xiao Hui will take pictures for you every day! My mobile phone is a business mobile phone. It''s super long standby. It''s not a problem to stick to it for more than ten days! Come on, I''ll let you listen to music. There are also many songs stored here, all of which are recorded by myself. It''s very nice..."


    Xiaohui enthusiastically demonstrated many functions for Yang Xue. In this happy communication, the relationship between the two people was also gradually pulled in. Once, when demonstrating the function of mobile phone for Yang Xue, Xiaohui''s hand unconsciously touched Yang Xue''s hand. In an instant, the two people trembled like the same electric shock.


    "Is this the feeling of calling? Love, I''ve found my love, I''m sure!" he was almost cheering in his heart. Xiao Hui took a deep breath, but he pretended to be calm on his face.


    Yang Xue naturally feels deeply like an electric shock. Her face is very shy. She lowers her head and thinks to herself, "this feeling is so wonderful! No, no, my heart is beating hard. Why are all the shadows of brother Xiaohui in my heart? We have just recognized it. Am I in love with brother Xiaohui as adults say?"


    Xiao Hui and Yang Xue are ignorant young people who have never experienced love. When they first met each other, they fell in love at first sight. With some exchanges between them, they soon touched some sparks of love. The feeling of lovers'' dissatisfaction is sometimes very beautiful. At least, both of them enjoy it.


    Originally, Xiao Hui''s intention was to leave Yangjiazhuang immediately, but his idea at the moment has changed. He decided to stay. At least, he wanted to be with Yang Xue. Then, he took her away and finally found his own love. He didn''t want to miss it.


    As for the impact of his disappearance, Xiao Hui actually considered it. What he was most worried about was his sworn brother Cui Hao. He must be crazy looking for himself everywhere. He hasn''t seen himself for more than half a month. Maybe he thinks he''s dead?


    Thinking of Cui Hao, Xiao Hui remembered the scene that he was swallowed by the dragon vein. At that time, if he was not blocked by Xiao Qi, he would die! Thinking of this, he thought of a thing in vain. Xiao Qi is not a husky at all. It must be a very magical creature, isn''t it? Since it saw that it was swallowed up by the dragon vein, maybe the eldest brother already knew the result and thought he was dead.


    Xiaohui subconsciously touched the Buddha relic hanging around his neck, and a warm feeling rose in his heart. This was obtained by his eldest brother for himself regardless of life and death. With its existence, the evil and malicious thoughts in his body will be slowly polished clean, and he doesn''t have too many worries.


    After thinking about all kinds of things, Xiaohui finally made a decision. For Yang Xue, he wanted to stay temporarily.

 Chapter 432

    There is an outsider in the small village, which is definitely not a small matter and must be properly solved. Therefore, the village head who knew the news finally spoke. After lunch, everyone gathered under the big locust tree in the village to discuss Xiaohui.


    After lunch, almost all the old and young people from more than 50 families came. Many were curious about Xiaohui, an outsider. When Xiaohui stood side by side with Yang Xue and pushed the old woman in a wheelchair, many people couldn''t help shouting! In the past, they always thought that Yang Xue was a Golden Phoenix in a small village. Her temperament, appearance, temperament and so on were absolutely excellent women. However, when they saw Xiao Hui, they realized that there were talents whose appearance was better than Yang Xue. Moreover, the other party was still a man, with elegant behavior and leisurely, and really had a king''s elegant demeanor.


    Xiao Hui and Yang Xue came side by side in this way. Many villagers, old and young, even if they were unwilling to accept it, had to bear it. These two people are a perfect match. They are simply a natural pair of talents. Compared with those young men in the village, they are too inferior to each other, such as the gap between firefly and bright moon.


    At this moment, Xiaohui felt at least a dozen hateful lights looking at him. He glanced at him and found that they were all young men in their twenties. He smiled and didn''t care. Since the dragon ball was incorporated into his body, Xiao Hui''s temperament has been imperceptibly affected. His heart has become somewhat arrogant. Except that Cui Hao is respected by him, ordinary people actually treat him with a overlooking attitude. This is not what he did deliberately, but the influence of Longzhu.


    The village head is an old man in his seventies. He has dark skin and looks very kind. He smiles and looks at Xiao Hui "Foreign guests, welcome to our village. We haven''t had guests in our village for many years, so I decided to hold a welcome party for the whole village tonight. Everyone can sing and dance and celebrate! Well, I just made a lot of wine years ago. How about sharing it with you?"


    Hearing the village head''s words, everyone naturally cheered one by one. Everyone liked this kind of party.


    He waved his hand and signaled the people to stop. The village head smiled at Xiaohui and said, "young man, what are your plans and whether you want to leave? You should also know the situation of our village. It''s not easy to leave once. In another six months, the village will be ready to purchase. At that time, you can leave with the big guys. How about it?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui was right in the heart and nodded, "village head, I listen to your arrangement. Thank you! In fact, I was an orphan when I was young. I came to the village unexpectedly. In fact, I like the village very much. How about this? I live in the village for half a year first. I hope you can help me a lot."


    It''s almost half a year. If he still can''t be with Yang Xue in this half a year, Xiao Hui will naturally find another way.


    Seeing that Xiao Hui was so talkative, the village head nodded and smiled with satisfaction "Well, he''s a sensible and good boy. Since you want to settle down in our village, you have to build your own room. As you can see, every family has this kind of wooden house, which is not difficult to build. However, the land in the village is limited and owned by each family. If you want to use it, you have to give some reward..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui naturally understood the meaning of the village head and said awkwardly, "that... Village head, I came here by accident. I have nothing but a mobile phone."


    As he said this, Xiao Hui raised the mobile phone in his hand. The shining screen immediately brightened the eyes of several young people. They had heard of mobile phones from their parents and knew that it was a very easy-to-use and expensive thing.


    Seeing this, the village head hesitated and said, "well... Young man, the village originally welcomed you very much, but after all, it involves the land of each family, and I can''t help you. Why don''t I ask you who is interested in your mobile phone and is willing to provide you with a piece of land to build a house?"


    As soon as the village head''s voice fell, a young girl opened her mouth and interrupted his words. It was Yang Xue "Village head, don''t ask! Since brother Xiaohui was saved by me, our father left a piece of land for our family, which is just next to my house. Let him build a house there. As for the mobile phone, I don''t want it. I just want to help brother Xiaohui. Mom, do you think so?"


    With this saying, Yang Xue looked at his aunt in the wheelchair, and her eyes were full of expectation.


    Smell speech, a young man standing next to the village head is not happy. He is a little fat and has small eyes. He gives people a shrewd feeling. He directly said, "how can this be? Xiaoxue, he is a man. How can he live so close to your house? How unsafe! Grandpa, you can''t promise. It''s not good for Xiaoxue and his aunt!"


    Obviously, the young man is the grandson of the village head.


    As the young man spoke, seven or eight young people spoke again and again. Unexpectedly, they were all opposed. They were not fools. Xiao Hui just woke up and Yang Xue began to call Xiao Hui''s brother. That''s enough. Wouldn''t it be more dangerous if he lived near Yang Xue''s house?


    Although the folk custom is simple, some women can''t sit still when it comes to the happiness of their sons. You and I almost say things like the incompatibility between men and women. In particular, a woman came directly to Aunt Yang Xue and whispered in her ear. I don''t know what she was talking about.


    So many people opposed him. Xiao Hui was a little unhappy. He secretly glanced at Yang Xue, but found that the other party''s face was red and he was secretly glancing at himself. His eyes were opposite, and suddenly ambiguous emotions filled the air.


    Originally, Yang Xue''s aunt didn''t have much opinion, because he can feel that Xiaohui is a good young man. If he lives near his home, he must give his mother and daughter a lot of care. Moreover, the other party does not live permanently in his own place, but only for a year and a half. When he finally leaves, he will leave a house for himself. However, hearing the opposition of the people in the village, especially the words of some familiar women, she shook her head and said, "daughter, no, that place is left to you by your father. He is a place for you to recruit a son-in-law in the future. How can he live? Moreover, it''s inconvenient for men and women to give and receive."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Xue was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, her aunt would object. A sad expression appeared on her face. However, since her aunt said it in public, what can she do as a daughter?


    In fact, at this time, Yang Xue wanted to say that since this place was left by my father to recruit a son-in-law, wouldn''t it be good for me to recruit brother Xiaohui as a husband? Of course, this idea can only be thought about. After all, it is in full view of the public. Moreover, brother Xiao Hui seems to have an idea about himself, but he can''t be sure.


    The village head soon understood what his grandson thought, so he thought "That''s right. Men and women don''t give and receive. Young man, anyway, you live temporarily. Why not? There is a random stone hill at the foot of the mountain not too far from the village. It''s flat and open. Can you build a house there temporarily? Don''t worry, our village mainly focuses on hunting and planting some special plants, and there are no large prey around, It''s safe. It''s a good choice. Moreover, if you live there, the village doesn''t charge you any fees and will help you for free! "


    Since the village head said so, at present, everyone nodded and praised. Although she was not very satisfied with the decision, Yang Xue also knew that she was light hearted. Finally, she could only sigh faintly and no longer speak.


    In this way, Xiaohui settled down on the random stone hill outside the village and officially became a temporary member of the village

 Chapter 433

    Tianci manor, a huge manor in the suburb of Jiangzhou, is the home of a rich Jiangzhou real estate developer. At this time, the rich family moved out and completely let out such a large manor, and then settled in more than 30 ferocious men in black, with bad faces and strong evil spirit.


    In the luxuriously decorated manor, there are all kinds of pavilions and pavilions, fountains, rockeries, bridges and corridors. Waiters in clean clothes are walking with nervous expressions. Because recently, the owner of Tianci manor has changed. He is a strange and abnormal man. Naturally, they dare not laugh at will as usual, and they are silent one by one.


    In the depths of the manor, there is a very elegant small house. At the moment, a young man is walking towards the small house. His body is strong, his handsome face has a proud attitude, his water chestnut face gives people a masculine beauty, and I don''t know what he has experienced. His eyes have a deep and incomparable light with a touch of madness, Like a beast, it is suffering from inhuman pain.


    This person is Hua Yunbin, the young leader of the first gangster Sirius gang in the three northwest provinces!


    The pace was a little staggered, but Hua Yunbin came alone this time. He pushed open the antique and fragrant wooden door of the small house, looked solemn and walked towards it.


    The small courtyard is very clean. Under a row of plum blossoms, a man in black robes is sitting there. His hands are dark, and there seems to be a piece of scales on them. At the moment, he is holding a piece of plum blossom, putting it under his nose, sniffing it gently, and his expression is quite enjoyable.


    Hearing the footsteps of Hua Yunbin coming in, the black robed man suddenly raised his head and immediately revealed his face under the black robe. This is a middle-aged man with a pale face. His face is gloomy and his lips are very thin, giving people a cold and thin feeling. There is a ferocious scar on his face, like a centipede, covering more than half of his face, which makes him very ferocious and terrible at first glance.


    It seemed that he was very afraid of the black robed man. When he came to the house, Hua Yunbin fell down on his knees and said in a frightened language, "master, the blood poison on the disciple has broken out again and is dying of pain. Please, please give blood pills to alleviate the attack of poison. All the things you ordered are ready..."


    Instead of paying attention to Hua Yunbin, the black robed man sniffed the plum blossom petals under his nose. Then he said in a dense language, "Oh? Really? I told you to order someone to dig the refined steel channel secretly, but it is completed? There is still flesh and blood mud, but the preparation is still perfect? Have you invested enough living meat?"


    Hearing the speech, Hua Yunbin nodded hurriedly and said, "it''s all done! Moreover, the spy I sent has just got the exact news. That, Cui Hao, has returned to Jiangzhou and is now in the fraternity jewelry store. I believe he will come to the door soon. I''m in severe pain and fatigue. If I don''t take the blood pill quickly, I''m afraid I can''t resist!"


    The narrow eyes glanced at Hua Yunbin, and the black robed man hummed coldly "Hum! Are you cursing me in your heart now? All these are your own choices. At the beginning, your father had five children, and you are the fourth. If I hadn''t helped you, you would have been killed by the elder brother. How can you claim to be a young master like now? Of course, there are gains and losses. Everything is a fair exchange. You are very proud in front of outsiders Young Lord, but in my eyes, it''s just a dog! You must have secretly treated the poison of blood Gu for countless times. Each treatment will make its attack more fierce. Therefore, for your own life, I advise you not to waste your energy. When you become the leader of Sirius guild in the future, your natural value will be greatly improved in my eyes. Maybe I will remove your body for you The blood bug inside! "


    With his head bowed down, Hua Yunbin answered again and again. However, in the depths of his eyes, there was a flicker of resentment! If he didn''t hold his life in each other''s hands at all times, why should he be so wary of rats?


    His expression was indifferent. The man in black took out a jade bottle from his arms, poured out three blood red pills, and threw them to Hua Yunbin with a whew. This was a cold and incomparable way "These three blood pills can keep you from being bitten by blood insects for a month. Go and don''t bother me again! Cui Hao will lead him to the place of death according to my previous instructions after he comes to the manor, okay?"


    His hands almost trembled and took the three blood red pills. Hua Yunbin swallowed them all without hesitation. His expression was relaxed for a moment. However, in his heart, he was more and more full of resentment! Since he was 12 years old, he was seduced by the so-called master and became his apprentice, and then he was killed by the damn blood Gu insect in his body Several times of body eating pain almost made him miserable. Think about it, he was surprised how he carried it. It was also because of this experience that Hua Yunbin himself became very bloodthirsty. Moreover, he was very abnormal and had many amazing hobbies


    Kowtow respectfully to the black robed man again. Hua Yunbin withdrew from the small house and turned to walk towards the manor. Although he was very angry, Hua Yunbin knew that his life was in the other party''s hands, so he would never dare to disobey his master''s order. He must go and prepare well.


    In the courtyard, the black robed man who sent Hua Yunbin away seemed in a good mood. He sniffed the petals pinched by his fingertips, showed a meaningful smile and muttered to himself "How many years, how many years, I have escaped from that damn place. I have been sheltered under the protection of the divine court for these years. Finally, I see hope! I have no chance to step into the King Kong in this life. Once I reach the third grade, I have a chance, so I have to fight! The accumulation of 10000 divine court points is too difficult. Now, I''m only 10000 short Points can be exchanged for a wonderful fruit, but there is great hope! When I kill Cui Hao, lift my head and return to the divine court, 10000 points will be my third grade! "


    After talking to himself like this, the black robed man directly crushed the plum blossom petals, licked his lips, and flashed a dark color in his eyes!


    At the same time, in the fully enclosed swimming pool in the central area of Tianci manor, there was no clear and warm water, but a kind of bright red and smelly liquid, which was as big as half of the swimming pool. Among them, there were many smelly flesh and blood, animal corpses and so on. Countless disgusting moths shuttled through it. In addition to these, on the bright red and smelly liquid, There are bodies floating, but they are all men''s bodies. However, most of them are swollen, indicating that they have been eaten by something. They are bumpy, and there is no flat place. It''s disgusting!


    If someone carefully observes the bodies of these men, they can see that their bodies seem to have some extremely small white spots! These white spots are so small that no one can see that it is actually a kind of insect egg, in which a small blood colored object is swimming slightly and is in the critical period of hatching at any time Everywhere, it seems that as long as there is a big noise, they will hatch!


    In the center of the swimming pool, a thick iron pillar was temporarily welded, on which there was a small platform that could barely stand. A pair of men and women were bound there. Standing on the platform, their hands and feet were bound, and their mouths were blocked. They looked very miserable. These men and women were Qin Xiangxiang and Hou Jintao!


    Looking at the scenes below, Qin Xiangxiang almost vomited. Moreover, the strong smell in the air made her faint several times. However, her body was bound on the iron pillar. Even if she fainted, she could not leave the small platform.


    Compared with Qin Xiangxiang, Hou Jintao is relatively calm. At the moment, his face is also very embarrassed. This series of experiences makes him feel like a nightmare, and his whole body is full of bone cold.

 Chapter 434

    Cui Hao returned to Jiangzhou and learned about Qin Xiangxiang. Wang Changsheng was on the front line of life and death. Naturally, he flew into a rage and used various means to turn Wang Changsheng from danger to safety. Then, he personally treated Gangzi and others. Yin and yang are different. After treatment, he was awed by a kind of great compassion. He was constantly inspired and realized the mystery of vacuum. Thus, Cui Hao finally learned the first of the Three Dharma Seals of the great sun Tathagata Sutra, the vacuum seal.


    It''s not a gentleman to take revenge. Cui Hao now has four divine beasts as the backstage, and the gangsters are naturally not afraid. Immediately, he led Wang Changsheng and others to the Tianci manor. At the same time, he didn''t forget to call Duan Guorong for help with the help of the state. Therefore, under the scolding of the mayor, some people in the police department who are partial to Hua Yunbin, Also had to compromise, so a large number of police dispatched to surround the whole Teana manor.


    Those guarding outside Tianlai manor are the confidants around Hua Yunbin. They are all elite local ruffians who fight all day. However, no matter how tyrannical the local ruffians are, they will be scared when they see the police with guns. Naturally, they dare not do anything. Originally, Cui Hao wanted to invite these policemen into the house. In the name of Qin Xiangxiang and Hou Jintao, they were kidnapped. However, the other party denied it, claiming that it was only ordered to surround the manor and wait for the next instructions. Cui Hao is very dissatisfied with this reaction. He knows that it is because some people who are partial to Hua Yunbin are making a trip. They don''t care. They directly lead the people to knock at the door!


    The whole Teana manor is very large. There are many rockeries in it. A huge and steaming hot spring is in it. In a prominent position next to the hot spring pool, there is an exquisite sandalwood table with a bottle of ancient red wine. Judging by its age, it is obviously a limited collection edition of a Wine Manor, and Hua Yunbin is soaking in the hot spring at the moment, He carried a wine glass in his hand, rotating, silent, and I don''t know what he was thinking.


    "Boss, boss, it''s bad! The police surrounded our manor. Although they didn''t break in, I saw a lot of snipers. It''s a big trouble!"


    While Hua Yunbin was meditating, a big man with a tattoo ran over and reported it to him. Hearing this, Hua Yunbin picked his eyebrows slightly, and then said coldly "Want to take advantage of the police? Hum! Doesn''t he know the truth of the family of officials and bandits? However, Cui Hao''s influence is really not small. He can make everyone give in slightly..... It''s not in the way. They won''t break in. I have an IOU. What are you afraid of? Cui Hao, is he also outside?"


    Wen Yan, the tattoo man shook his head and said, "Cui Hao broke in. The brothers don''t know what to do, so they didn''t dare to intercept him..."


    "Waste! Let Lei Wei do it right away. You''d better kill him! If you can''t kill him, he''ll be killed. Anyway, this guy shows that he''s my confidant, but he''s actually my father''s man! Also, the swimming pool is ready, and there will be our main battlefield!" Hua Yunbin said with a stare.


    With that, Hua Yunbin stood up and began to wear warm water. Since Cui Hao brought people in, he naturally wanted to stop it quickly.


    The tattooed man seems to be Hua Yunbin''s real confidant. Hua Yunbin sent such important orders directly to him, which shows his trust. After hearing the orders, the tattooed man nodded, stopped talking nonsense and left quickly.


    Out of the hot spring, Hua Yunbin dressed neatly. Then a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and walked towards the front.


    At the same time, Cui Hao, who walked quickly in the heaven given manor, was very heavy in his heart, because he felt that his heart was covered with dust in vain. It was very obscure. As soon as this feeling appeared, he was shocked! The more thoroughly he studied Dayan''s natural mechanism, the more he knew that this kind of whim was definitely not groundless. The higher he practiced, he could often feel it Some things, and now, he feels dangerous, very dangerous!


    The whole person became vigilant. Cui Hao took the people forward like this. At one moment, when he crossed a corridor, he came face to face with a powerful man who was two meters tall and looked like a giant. His eyes were like bronze bells. At first glance, he was the kind of person with extraordinary talent. His mouth provoked a cold sneer and looked at Cui Hao like a dead man!


    At one moment, he stopped, put his hands around his chest and said, "boy, are you Cui hao? Get over here and eat grandpa Lei Wei''s fist and see if I can beat you!"


    When he saw this Lei Wei, Cui Hao had determined the identity of the other party. At best, he was just a super thug around Hua Yunbin. With his natural power, he broke his strength with strength. He was just a barbarian. It''s not worth mentioning!


    Standing behind Cui Hao, Wang Changsheng whispered, "brother, this man should be the gold medal thug around Hua Yunbin. Let me solve it!"


    "No! It''s just a fly. If it flies, it''s just a fly!......" Cui Hao waved his hand and was very aggressive.


    With that said, Cui Hao already welcomed him and said with a smile, "where''s the fool? Come on, climb over quickly and let Grandpa Cui punch you to see if you can blow your yolk!..."


    Sometimes, in the face of some vulgar people, we should treat them with more vulgar words.


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Lei Wei became furious. Who is he? He is the gold medal fighter in the Sirius gang. I don''t know how many people have been killed by a pair of iron fists. Moreover, he also knows his weakness. He has done special training in attack skills and so on. He thinks his strength should be comparable to his dark strength. Cui Hao is so arrogant, which naturally makes him very unhappy!


    "Boy, you want to die yourself. No wonder I! Die!" Lei Wei shouted fiercely!


    "Boom!..."


    There was a loud noise like thunder. Lei Wei''s huge body suddenly stepped out, majestic, and his fist was tightly pinched, as big as a sandbag. It was accompanied by the sound of cracking bones, and suddenly it was hit with a fist!


    This fist is extremely overbearing and arrogant!


    This fist is not too fancy, but it has terrible power under the pure and powerful power!


    This fist has a lot of strength. It''s heroic!


    At the moment of such a punch, Lei Wei''s eyes flashed a murderous light. It seemed that he had foreseen the next picture. He smashed Cui Hao to death with one punch and exploded his head


    "Ah! Danger!..."


    Many people followed behind Cui Hao, including Wang Changsheng, Gangzi, Alice, Hai Rui, Ruo Xiaolei and others. Seeing such a ferocious blow, Hai Rui couldn''t help crying out and was extremely worried. Experts watch the doorway and outsiders watch the excitement. From the visual effect, Lei Wei''s fist is really fierce and overbearing!


    In this regard, Cui Hao smiled faintly. Maybe it was like a terrible blow of Thor to Hai Rui and others, but it was nothing to him at all.


    The strong wind roared. Lei Wei''s fist was extremely fierce. The next moment, he would hit Cui Hao''s head heavily. His fist made the void rumble. You can imagine how fierce it was. At this moment, Lei Wei was a little surprised. He thought to himself, "isn''t Cui Hao good at Kung Fu? How can he be stunned and forget to avoid me?


    Everything was just between lightning and flint. When Lei Wei''s fierce and incomparable fist was about to hit Cui Hao''s head, he finally moved, smiled calmly, and didn''t see how he raised his hand. In an instant, the ghost appeared in front of him, clenched his fist, and shot out!

 Chapter 435

    Cui Hao''s fist didn''t make much noise, nor did it explode like thunder. However, such a floating fist, at the moment of hitting, was filled with an indescribable vibration, which made Lei Wei opposite have an impulse to spit blood! This feeling was so sad. It seemed that his fist contained a strange power, which disturbed his mind.


    Everything was just in an instant. Cui Hao came later and came first. He punched Lei Wei''s huge fist like a sandbag. It was soft and felt weak. Such a punch suddenly brightened the eyes of Wang Changsheng behind him, and a word jumped out of his mind, lifting as light as heavy!


    Generally speaking, after the strength reaches the dark strength, if you have extraordinary talent, you can understand the mystery of lifting as light as possible, which is much more powerful than a random punch. When the strength reaches the realm, you are more likely to understand that lifting as light as heavy, and such mystery is even more powerful. A casual light punch actually contains hundreds of millions of great power in it. Cui Hao''s accumulation of Chinese martial arts is too thick. He has already surpassed the general dark strength experts. According to common sense, he should have broken through to the realm long ago. However, he is always stuck at the last level and can''t be crossed. Maybe as Taoist Tianji said to Cui Hao at the beginning, the better the physique, the more difficult it is to break through, because the world is also fair, the starting point is high, and the corresponding promotion difficulty is higher than that of ordinary people.


    Although Cui Hao has not broken through to the realm, he has mastered the secret of the operation of this light as heavy power early, and the operation is very skilled.


    In an instant, Cui Hao hit Lei Weishuo''s big fist with a fist, which was slightly shocked. Suddenly, a vast force like an ocean surged out, like a river running continuously, and poured into his body madly along his fist! It''s all too fast, but in an instant!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!..."


    A moment ago, Lei Wei was still complacent. He felt like a big man who had mastered life and death and was going to blow Cui Hao''s head, but at the moment, he screamed constantly. Although Cui Hao hit this punch, it was light, but the terrible force as fierce as the tsunami was surging wildly. It was terrible. It made him scared! The terrible pain swept through the whole body. For a moment, Lei Wei''s fist, arm and even his body couldn''t carry it. He made a sound of fine bone fractures, all of which were comminuted fractures!


    Lei Wei''s massive body collapsed, curled up and howled constantly. His arms and even half of his body were useless. Even if he recovered in the future, he was basically a useless man and could no longer do evil. Watching all this happen indifferently, Cui Hao has no compassion. He is a ruthless person. I don''t know how many people he killed. He has a strong evil spirit. He deserves it! Of course, Cui Hao was so angry, on the one hand, because Wang Changsheng and Qin Xiangxiang, this time he came with hatred and wanted to revenge. Naturally, he would not be soft hearted.


    Cui Hao was very cold. He spared Lei Wei and continued to move forward. Seeing this, the people behind him were shocked and turned pale.


    What happened in that scene just now was really understood by Wang Changsheng alone. The rest didn''t understand. They just felt that the punch that Cui Hao had just hit was very strange and light, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Cui Hao had just spared Lei Wei and was ready to move on. Facing him, a group of people came. The leader was a tall man with a bitter taste in his eyes. It was Hua Yunbin. At the moment, he smiled, raised his thumb and said, "it''s really a good means! I seriously injured my gold medal hitter so soon! Dong Cui, it''s said that you are a master of gambling, a master of treasure forensics and a master of medical ethics. Unexpectedly, your Kung Fu is the strongest. Lift light as heavy, powerful, really powerful!"


    With that, Hua Yunbin stopped and arched his hand at Cui Hao. His attitude was very good.


    In fact, he was frightened. Originally, he wanted to fight with Cui Hao. However, he was as light as heavy when he saw Cui Hao''s hand. Moreover, the momentum of his whole body was like a mountain and a mountain. He was really extraordinary, and he was a little timid.


    "Elder brother, this person is Hua Yunbin! You should be careful of him. He is very good at playing funeral nails, and he hurt me!" he whispered, and Wang Changsheng stared at Hua Yunbin in front of him.


    Cui Hao nodded slightly, but he was an expert in art. He looked down at Hua Yunbin and said, "Hua Yunbin, you are so brave that you dare to move Cui Hao''s people! Don''t you know that I have a good relationship with President Qin and dare to set a trap? I guess you should be trying to lead me out? Since you sent someone to ask me to come here, tell me, what do you want to do?"


    The heart is very depressed. Hua Yunbin didn''t expect Cui Hao to see his mind. He said with a dry smile "Misunderstood! Really misunderstood! Dong Cui, I just love the beauty of President Qin, so I just want to make a friend with her. Of course, if you don''t want to, you can. She and her boyfriend owe me more than 10 billion in total. You can pay them off. I know Dong Cui, you have some networks and many friends in the imperial capital, but I don''t know Hua Yunbin It''s casually kneaded. It''s the only one in the three northwest provinces! In this way, the buy it now price is 10 billion. Take it out and I''ll release Qin Xiangxiang and Hou Jintao. In addition, I''ll give a banquet to apologize to President Wang for accidentally hurting you. I''m really sorry! "


    Hua Yunbin''s words can be described as just with softness and soft with thorns. There is a sense of harmony in the threat. Now he looks at Cui Hao carefully and feels that he is really motionless and terrible. The news clearly shows that he is a dark strength expert, but he has a shivering feeling facing the great beast, which is quite terrible. It seems that it is stronger than facing the damn master!


    His feeling is not wrong, because Cui Hao''s body has reached the point where the Golden Dragon locks the jade pillar. The physical pressure alone is much stronger than the black robed man holding the pill. Of course, it''s just that he is physically strong. There is a great gap between him and the man in black robe, and there is also a big gap in mysterious moves. It''s just like a child in armor has to fight with an adult with a wooden stick. It''s really hard to say which is stronger or weaker.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao lifted his eyebrows and smiled coldly "Ten billion? You framed my friend and cut off her boyfriend''s finger. What''s the account? Also, you seriously injured my second brother. That nail almost killed him. You think it''s enough to set up a banquet to apologize. Where is such a simple thing! Sirius gang... Hum... Others may be afraid of it, but I Cui Hao is not afraid of it ! do you believe it or not? Your father knows that I killed you today and will never take revenge. Moreover, he will come to me to apologize? Some people, you can''t offend. You don''t even know my real identity and dare to be crazy in front of me? "


    He is so proud. Cui Hao speaks so confidently and arrogantly. He is entitled to be proud, because now all the four beasts regard him as a baby pimple. Before, he specially sent a top strongman in the realm of King Kong to protect him. Just a Chinese gangster. Do you think you can provoke yourself with some people as umbrellas? Of course, Cui Hao''s place Yi said so arrogantly because he was worried about what happened and what happened to Qin Xiangxiang and Hou Jintao. Therefore, Hua Yunbin, who was agitated with words, was unstable, and then made a bold move to capture and hypnotize him!


    When one''s mind is unstable, it is the easiest time to be hypnotized. This is undoubtedly the best way to ensure just in case. As for the group of people behind him, Cui Hao can easily get rid of them without looking at them.


    "You... What are you talking about?... you... What''s your identity?"


    Hearing the speech, Hua Yunbin was really shocked. He felt Cui Hao''s confidence. It seemed that his father''s Sirius gang was just insignificant in his eyes. With such a tone, his identity was not as simple as Yang Dian''s disciple! Did he have other identities and backgrounds?

 Chapter 436

    Seeing Hua Yunbin''s mind in disorder, Cui Hao was right in the heart. When he was surprised, he just smiled coldly and said, "who am I? Brother, you can''t afford to offend! Come here!..."


    "Wow!..."


    Cui Hao suddenly stepped out. This step was very fast and dreamy. Hua Yunbin just felt a flower in front of him. Cui Hao''s body had come to him. He stretched out his hand indifferently and grabbed it directly at him! This grasp is extremely overbearing, and its body shape seems to have soared a large part out of thin air. It seems that a simple capture implies a kind of heaven and earth, which is contained in the palm of the hand,. We have to take Hua Yunbin''s photo. It''s really powerful and domineering.


    If there are Shaolin martial arts experts here and see Cui Hao''s arrest, I can''t help but sigh. It''s a good move for Shaolin dragon''s grasp, and I''ve got samadhi! Yes, this is the famous Shaolin dragon catcher. Cui Haoxin''s Chinese art is all inclusive, but he knows this Shaolin catcher, which is known as the ancestor of the catcher.


    Since that time, Cui Hao has practiced hundreds of Chinese martial arts. Although it is impossible to integrate them into one, he has understood the true essence of each Chinese martial art and really entered the house. For example, the Shaolin dragon grabs, grasps, pulls, tears, drags and is extremely overbearing. He must practice countless times to understand the true essence, But Cui Hao realized it in a very short time. This is his great opportunity.


    "How fierce! Is this man too fierce? I can''t fight against him!"


    In the face of Lei Wei, Cui Hao only played an understatement punch and beat him half to death. When dealing with Hua Yunbin, he chose the domineering and fierce Shaolin dragon grip, so as to brand an invincible impression in his mind and make his mind sway. In this way, it is easier to hypnotize him!


    Originally, he wanted to hypnotize Hua Yunbin. Therefore, when Shaolin dragon grabbed his hand and took it to him, Cui Hao quietly hypnotized the mysterious beads in his body. Suddenly, his buzz vibrated, and waves of invisible ripples rippled. Hypnotic power, open!


    Seeing Cui Hao''s ferocious move, the Shaolin dragon gripper came. Hua Yunbin''s mind swayed. He was already timid. He subconsciously stepped back. Then, his palms suddenly threw out and drew a clever semicircle, which contains the secret of unloading four or two kilograms. He welcomed Cui Hao''s Shaolin dragon gripper and wanted to pull it aside. It has to be said that Hua Yunbin''s strategy of facing the enemy is very correct. Unfortunately, he underestimates Cui Hao too much. He has a unique skill of touching clothes and falling 18 times. His understanding of the power unloading method is many times better than Hua Yunbin''s gossip palm. With a cold smile, the powerful Shaolin dragon gripper seems to play a lute in the void, banging out.


    At the same time, the invisible wave of Cui Hao''s perspective eye also filled the air, Shua Shua, suddenly rushed into his mind, making Hua Yunbin dizzy and almost fell to the ground.


    Pengpeng, two crisp sounds. Hua Yunbin''s eight trigrams palm has been cracked by Cui Hao, and his palm is still an indomitable posture. However, it is no longer the strong and unparalleled grip of Shaolin dragon, but transformed into soft and soft. It is transformed from Dragon into snake, which contains the mystery of the interweaving of Xingyi boxing, dragon and snake. A snake climbs along the pole, and his palm has suddenly clasped Hua Yunbin''s palm pulse gate, With a slight force, he immediately made his whole body soft and weak, and suddenly lost the ability to resist.


    After practicing medicine for more than two months, Cui Hao not only obtained the medicine against the sky, but also his control over the human body has reached a level that ordinary people can''t imagine. With a random sweep of his eyes, he can accurately judge each other''s bones, pulse and so on. He seemed to hold it casually, but in fact he had determined the key of Hua Yunbin''s pulse.


    Sometimes, some doctors with excellent medical skills are also good at skillful killing because they know too much about the human body.


    "No! My head... Feels bad..."


    At the moment, Hua Yunbin was photographed by Cui Hao, holding the wrist pulse gate. He was weak and weak. He was about to struggle again, but he felt that the dizzy feeling just now appeared again. Moreover, this time, it was more fierce than just now, as if there was an invisible sledgehammer in the void, which beat him on his head. He was dizzy, It''s impossible to keep thinking normally.


    From the beginning of the meeting, Cui Hao has been planning to hypnotize the other party, and has made some preparations for it. In a state of confusion, Hua Yunbin didn''t have much resistance. He was directly attacked, and was stunned on the spot. He has been successfully hypnotized by Cui Hao.


    All this is just a matter of a moment. Cui Hao is now more and more capable of using the hypnotic function of perspective eyes. His soul power is much stronger than before. Moreover, after a sublimation, he can easily stimulate the hypnotic power.


    "Ah! What''s the matter? Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Damn, dare to move our young master! Kill!..."


    "Everybody, let''s go and take back the young leader. Otherwise, we can''t face the anger of the old sect leader!"


    Seeing that Hua Yunbin was controlled by Cui Hao, he looked like a fool. The group of younger brothers behind him were surprised. Then they roared together and rushed towards Cui Hao. Although they know that Cui Hao is very powerful and terrible, they have to fight now because it is difficult to ride a tiger.


    Facing all this, Cui Hao smiled and tried to shake the tree!


    So he shot again. This time, he seemed very relaxed and free. With three fists and two feet, he knocked everyone to the ground, but he couldn''t get up. When he knocked them down, in fact, Cui Hao secretly exerted his dark strength and destroyed some of these people''s bodies. Although it is not as serious as Lei Wei, he will be very weak and lack vitality in the future. Naturally, he will not be able to be a villain again.


    At ease, Cui Hao knocked down all these people. Then he looked at Hua Yunbin again and said, "where did you detain president Qin and Hou Jintao? Why did you deliberately lead me out? Is there any conspiracy? Hum, if you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for killing!"


    Because he was worried that his perspective eye hypnosis function would scare Wang Changsheng and others, and worried about the leakage of many people, Cui Hao pretended to press questions. At the moment, Hua Yunbin has been hypnotized by Cui Hao. Naturally, he answers all his questions. Without hesitation, his tone was a little stiff "I don''t want to trouble you, but... My Shifu! I don''t know what my Shifu''s name is. After he became my Shifu when I was 12 years old, he secretly controlled me with blood bugs and sought benefits from the Sirius Gang through me. This time, he told me to deliberately embarrass Qin Xiangxiang, in fact, to set up a complete set for you to take the bait. In order to ensure that I can kill Qin Xiangxiang To kill you, my master tied Qin Xiangxiang together in the swimming pool and prepared a flesh and blood bog, which is a kind of imperceptible but terrible poisonous insect. If you are careless, you will be eaten by the poisonous insect and die! In addition, my master ordered me to secretly build a refined steel channel in the courtyard where he temporarily lives in order to ensure that his plan is safe The mouth is in an extremely hidden place... "


    Originally, Hua Yunbin told Cui Hao all the conspiracies, causes and consequences. Hearing this, don''t say Cui Hao, even Hai Rui and others were surprised, their scalp numbed, and secretly exclaimed, it''s dangerous, it''s dangerous!


    If Cui Hao didn''t have the ability of hypnosis, even if he caught Hua Yunbin, he would die with a hard mouth and would never easily reveal it. In this case, the danger immediately increased a lot. Fortunately, Cui Hao thought of this layer in advance and successfully avoided some unnecessary dangers and troubles by using the ability of hypnosis.

 Chapter 437

    Hearing Hua Yunbin''s rigid words, everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, everything was a huge conspiracy. Hua Yunbin''s mysterious master was the initiator behind it! Although the strength of the other party is not clear, its various means can be called vicious and frightening!


    Everyone was surprised that Hua Yunbin cooperated so well and brought all the detailed plans together. However, this is not the key point. What really attracts attention is how to rescue Qin Xiangxiang and how to solve the black robed man!


    With a frown, Cui Hao was also surprised. Unexpectedly, there was a hidden danger in the fluctuating crisis! After thinking for a while, Cui Hao continued to ask, "how can you save president Qin? And what''s the strength of your mysterious master?"


    Without any hesitation, Hua Yunbin continued in a hypnotic state "As long as you are careful and don''t make a sound to disturb the blood bug eggs on the corpse, you can save it! My master told me to prepare a large number of detonators in the swimming pool. As long as you save people, I will command them to detonate immediately! In this way, you will be eaten by the blood bug and die. On the surface, I killed you, but he just hid in the dark. As for his strength, it should have exceeded the realm. It''s very difficult Maybe it''s holding Dan! "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was also surprised in his heart and couldn''t help saying, "what a cruel trick! Hum! Hua Yunbin, you go and save president Qin and him in person immediately. Also, where is the exit and entrance of the refined steel channel you said before?"


    Nodding dully, Hua Yunbin said again, "OK, I''ll save people myself immediately. As for the entrance of the refined steel channel, it''s hidden under the plum blossom trees in my master''s yard, and the exit is hidden under the artificial lake bridge of a small building thousands of meters away."


    After knowing the entrance and exit of the refined steel channel, Cui Hao immediately felt a little confident. He immediately picked up his mobile phone and told Meng Ying, who led many police, to send someone to guard the exit under the artificial lake bridge cave with a gun. Once someone escaped, he immediately shot and caught him alive! Of course, this is just a complete preparation. It is very possible to know the other party''s master After he was a strong Dan Hugger, Cui Hao''s heart was filled with pride. Since he went to the public market in Myanmar, he had great opportunities. Although his strength was always a line away from the breakthrough, he had no idea how high his real strength was. Therefore, he wanted to find a strong Dan Hugger to try his hand. Even if he was defeated, there were 18 drops of clothes, vacuum seal and the life-saving killing He doesn''t worry about his life. Of course, according to Hua Yunbin, the black robed man should be very good at using poison and insects, and shouldn''t be underestimated.


    At present, Hua Yunbin led the people to the swimming pool. Cui Hao was shocked when he saw the tragedy in the swimming pool, and Hai Rui and others vomited disgustingly. The flesh and blood swamp was really disgusting!


    Originally, many people of Hua Yunbin were hidden near the swimming pool. They didn''t expect that Hua Yunbin came in and directly scolded and made the people leave. Then, he began to rescue them carefully. Although he didn''t know what was going on, these people still respected Hua Yunbin''s orders. After all, no one wanted to stay in such a dangerous place Disgusting place!


    For the scenes in front of him, in addition to nausea and shock, even Wang Changsheng was extremely surprised. Because Hua Yunbin was too cooperative along the way? This posture is like a arrogant and domineering black force. It''s like Cui Hao''s most devout slave!


    At this moment, Qin Xiangxiang was tied to the iron pillar board. Qin Xiangxiang was excited and was about to shed tears, because she finally saw hope. When she was most desperate and helpless, Cui Hao appeared! Qin Xiangxiang wanted to shout, but her mouth was blocked, but she couldn''t speak at all. As for Hou Jintao, she was very excited and finally rescued! Of course, he There are also some sour in his heart. Cui Hao is famous in Jiangzhou. He is also an entrepreneur. He naturally recognized Cui Hao, an old rival in love.


    Everything went well. Although he was hypnotized, Hua Yunbin still had his kung fu. Moreover, he also knew what was the most taboo of this blood bug egg. He deliberately avoided it and wasted about ten minutes. Only then did he succeed in saving both of them.


    Saved! After being successfully saved, Qin Xiangxiang''s excited tears flowed and he was very grateful.


    With a gentle smile, Cui Hao whispered to Qin Xiangxiang, "President Qin, I''m glad to see you''re okay. This is not a place to talk. These blood bug eggs are the most taboo sounds. Let''s leave quickly!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Xiangxiang nodded hurriedly. She really didn''t want to stay in this ghost place anymore. She was still in a real crisis all the time, which made people unable to relax.


    Finally, they left the swimming pool. Cui Hao personally checked their bodies for the two people and found that everything was normal except Hou Jintao''s broken finger and that they were both in deep hunger. Only then did they take a long breath and put down their hanging heart.


    The most important thing to come to Tianci manor this time is to rescue Qin Xiangxiang and Hou Jintao. Now, this thing has been successfully completed. Of course, in addition to saving people, Cui Hao will also come to revenge. Hua Yunbin, a villain, can''t let go, and his master, a black hand behind the scenes, can''t miss it. To kill evil, we must kill the first evil!


    After much consideration, Cui Hao faced Wang Changsheng and others "The plan has changed this time. Originally, I thought the villain was Hua Yunbin. Unexpectedly, there was a real expert behind him! Second brother, you take everyone away. I''m afraid I can''t take care of your safety. In addition, I told Meng Ying to ask the people of the police system to firmly guard the Tianci manor. This time, I''ll give a go and kill Baodan!"


    "What? Eldest brother, what are you talking about? It''s too dangerous. Although your physical body is strong, you are dark and powerful. You are two levels behind Baodan. No, I can''t let you take risks! Now, Hua Yunbin is in our hands and the whole manor is under strict monitoring. We can choose a more secure way. Besides, Baodan is strong It''s not so easy to do, elder brother, I''m worried about you! "Surprised, Wang Changsheng couldn''t help but say.


    Not only Wang Changsheng, but also Gangzi and others. They want to persuade Cui Hao to give up. The other party is so resourceful and cruel. It must be quite difficult to deal with!


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao waved his hand stubbornly, using a firm and incomparable language "No, no, no... although this decision has certain risks, it is also an opportunity! Now, my strength has already reached the peak of dark strength, and I can''t develop dark strength everywhere. According to the truth, I should break through early, but I can''t break through it sooner or later. I think it must be the lack of real life and death honing! People''s internal potential in the war of life and death It''s easier to break out. Therefore, this time, it''s not only to kill the chief villain, but also for myself. I must give it a go! Of course, this man is so scheming against me. If I don''t kill him, I''ll have a hard time sleeping and eating! "


    "But brother, you don''t have to take such a risk. Why don''t you let the police shoot him?" Wang Changsheng said with great worry.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s difficult to shoot? It''s too difficult! The higher the strength, the stronger the perception of danger. Do you think a Dan holding expert will wait for a group of police to siege and shoot himself? Well, you don''t have to say more. Leave quickly to avoid my distraction. Today, I''m going to fight recklessly!"


    With that, Cui Hao''s eyes flashed a strong sense of war. What he said was not a lie, but he was really ready to let go!


    With a slight sigh, knowing that his persuasion was useless, Wang Changsheng stopped talking, waved his hand and motioned that Hairui and others didn''t have to say more. Therefore, the people helped the weak Qin Xiangxiang and Hou Jintao leave.


    At the scene, only Cui Hao and Hua Yunbin were left!

 Chapter 438

    After Wang Changsheng and others left, Cui Hao, who had no worries at home, calmly said, "let''s go and take me to your mysterious master!"


    Already hypnotized, Hua Yunbin nodded rigidly. Then he took Cui Hao out of the swimming pool area and continued to walk towards the rear. About ten minutes later, they came to the door of an antique and fragrant small house.


    Pointing to the small house in front, Hua Yunbin said, "my master... Is in this house."


    "Hua la..."


    Almost with his voice, suddenly, a black shadow leaped out of the house. It was very clever in the void, like a carp about to jump over the dragon''s gate, and like a swimming dragon swimming at will. This identity was impressively one of the top body methods! With such a body method, the black shadow refers to the sword. It is as fast as lightning. It is accurate to recognize acupoints and stable in technique. It is amazing. He is like a rapidly falling dark cloud, which suddenly covers Cui Hao''s sky.


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt that he fell into darkness from the light all at once. All the light was covered by the black shadow. The sword finger stabbed down fiercely!


    Come on! Come on! Come on


    All this is really too fast. Even Cui Hao didn''t react for a moment, and the other party''s sword finger contains a terrible taste of killing, killing everything, destroying everything, without any human flavor, cold and ruthless! As soon as his sword pointed out, the whole person seemed to be a peerless man hidden in the dark. At this moment, he exposed his fangs at the critical moment, like a rainbow running through the sun. There was a move of blood splashing five steps. The emperor was difficult to stop. He was close at hand, and people tasted like an enemy country. People who can show such a move are destined to be really cruel and murderous. Ordinary people can never reach such a situation with their sword fingers.


    Cui Hao suddenly understood that it must be Hua Yunbin''s master who made a move. When he realized something bad, he had to start first and kill himself in front of the house.


    Although he was startled by the other party''s sudden move, Cui Hao has experienced the battle and has his own Assassin''s mace. Naturally, he will not panic. At this moment, his palm stretches gently, which seems to slow down the disease, while his fingers show a posture of picking flowers, which is so wonderful that he pinches them at the top. This is one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin.


    While fingering, Cui Hao had a compassionate smile on his face, just like the Buddha, and his fingers hit each other''s sword fingers in an instant.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang!..."


    Their fingers collided with each other. They were just flesh and blood. They even made a sound of gold and iron impact. Cui Hao showed his five fingers to pick flowers. Originally, he was still a little confident that he could pick up each other. However, for a moment, the other party''s sword fingers burst out a fierce and domineering energy, which broke the sticky strength and failed his plan. Of course, the black robed man thought he could kill Cui Hao with a sword finger attack. Unexpectedly, the other party almost grabbed his own sword finger. It was really powerful!


    At this moment, both sides were alert at once. They knew that this time they had really met strong enemies and did not dare to underestimate them.


    Cui Hao smiled and turned his palm from soft to strong. In an instant, his palm expanded a circle. The body of King Kong locked by the Golden Dragon and jade pillar burst out his power. His palm suddenly became very powerful, like the palm of King Kong, full of infinite power. He grabbed it hard and grabbed it towards the sword finger taken back by the man in black robe!


    "What if you are a strong man with Baodan? I Cui Hao have the courage to fight you. Even, I have to kill Baodan!" at this moment, Cui Hao''s heart soared with pride, and the whole person was full of pride.


    When the move was blocked, the other party started to fight back so fiercely, and the black robed man was also a little hoodwinked. However, after all, he was a strong man holding Dan. He soon reacted, and his heart was furious. Every strong person holding Dan, even the weakest six product holding Dan, is very difficult. It can be said that holding pills is one in a hundred chance of success. It''s really difficult to hold pills at the peak of Huajing. There is a great crisis of life and death. It is precisely because of the difficulties that the strong man holding Dan is very proud when facing the transformation. Of course, he also has his own proud capital. At the moment, the black robed man has the feeling that his dignity has been violated. A small dark strength expert dares to take the initiative to fight himself. It is really the old longevity man who eats arsenic and knows neither life nor death!


    In an instant, the wrist of the black robed man was as smooth as a spirit snake, soft and weak. He spared Cui Hao''s fierce grasp in an instant. Then, his body fell to the ground and swayed left and right. The whole person suddenly rushed forward like a wind blowing a willow. It was still a sword finger, but this time it turned into two dragons to grab beads and went straight to Cui Hao''s face, Obviously, it should be inserted into the eyes.


    This move is really cruel and merciless!


    For this move, even Cui Hao felt a sense of crisis. He had just taken back the fierce catch, but he had no time to fight back immediately. Wait to die? Or, with their own strong body and clothes, do they fall to resist? No, Cui Hao will not! Although it was too late to fight back, he breathed in suddenly.


    "Breathe... Breathe..."


    In an instant, Cui Hao seemed to soar in a circle out of thin air, like a python huff and puff, and seemed to turn into a dragon. In an instant, he didn''t know how much air flow was absorbed in his chest, and the strong air flow even turned into a whistling wind. After making this action, the black robed man''s ferocious move of deafness and bead snatching is approaching. Cui Hao just made an action, roaring!


    "Ang!..."


    In an instant, a dragon roared like thunder, and the sword suddenly issued. The sound was really too fierce. It was more fierce than the lion roar in Shaolin!


    Sound wave is a strange and terrible way of attack, especially when the other party is caught off guard. Cui Hao''s sudden roar of the dragon is like thunder falling in nine days, which dazzles people in black robes, and his eardrums almost burst. Under such circumstances, his move of two dragons grabbing beads is naturally a bit slack, Live up to the ferocity before.


    In an instant, the two dragons of the black robed man grabbed the beads and hit Cui Hao''s body together. Peng''s sound seemed to be that his fingers touched a greasy ball, but he didn''t exert any effort! The momentum has weakened a lot, but Erlong can''t break Cui Hao''s unique defense.


    "Hum!"


    It seemed that he had already guessed that it would be such a result. Cui Hao snorted coldly. He suddenly stepped out, majestic, and smashed it out with a ferocious and domineering fist!


    Zhenwu Dang magic fist!


    The situation was reversed in an instant. Cui Hao immediately began to fight back ferociously. With this punch, he was ready to attack. With his golden dragon lock jade pillar''s King Kong body, he burst into a terrible rage and rushed straight at the man in black!


    "This son is so fierce!"


    In the face of this move, the black robed man whose eardrums were still buzzing and vibrating was surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to be so difficult. He was so strong that he couldn''t break the other party''s defense! It seems that the other party has a strange and incomparable defense method. It''s a terrible mess!


    Even if the black robed man is a Dan holding master, he doesn''t have an absolute advantage in the series of fights with Cui Hao. On the contrary, Cui Hao has some advantages. Of course, the reason why it is so is that the black robed man despises the enemy. After all, what makes a strong man holding pills really powerful is that he can hold pills in vain and burst out several times stronger than dark strength when facing the enemy, in addition to his profound understanding of moves and strength!


    Moreover, after holding the pill, a rare but powerful power will be born in his body. This power is different from everyone. However, the general attributes are in the ranks of nine attributes, namely water, fire, wood, thunder, earth, destruction, life, light and darkness

 Chapter 439

    In the practice world, there is another saying about the realm of holding pills, that is, the golden pill has become. In ancient times, such an expert is a person who has become a Taoist on the golden pill Avenue. There is a very appropriate description of this realm, which is called swallowing a golden pill into the stomach. My life is up to me and not from heaven! Why do you say this? Nature is not aimless. The key factor is that after an expert steps into the realm of holding pills, he can form a round lump in his body in an instant, which is light and like a golden pill. Then, according to his own attributes, some rare but mysterious forces containing one of the nine attributes will be born in his body.


    No one can say clearly the source of this power. However, he is a person who really steps into a half step divine power, and even the key to the divine power. The higher the level of holding Dan, the more rich and large this mysterious power will be, and there will be more opportunities to step into it naturally. Even if you want to reach the realm of Vajra, in addition to understanding the true meaning of Vajra and physical Vajra, The rarity of this power also has a great relationship. According to the summary of some experts, Baodan has a total of seven products, three to one, and the possibility of entering is increasing, while there is little possibility from four to seven.


    Of course, things are not absolute, but four, five, six and seven hold pills. With such strength, the mysterious power born in the body will be much less. If you want to step into King Kong, the difficulty will increase many times. It''s too difficult to increase the mysterious power in the body, and generally the increase is very limited. How many mysterious powers will be born with a few pills? This is fixed and difficult to change easily. For example, the black robed man worked hard to kill Cui Hao and get 10000 points in order to obtain a rare treasure in the divine court. This thing can increase the mysterious power in his body. Therefore, holding the three pills naturally has the possibility of stepping into King Kong.


    The biggest advantage of the strong person holding the pill to be proud of the realm lies in the mysterious power. Although it increases difficulties, once used by the strong person holding the pill, it will recover again within an hour, and its power, with attribute power, is very terrible. It is much more powerful than the whole body of the realm like ten thousand needles.


    Cui Hao smashed the magic fist with a move of Zhenwu, which was awe inspiring. Even people in black robes were surprised. However, he was a strong man with Dan. Naturally, he would not retreat. He snorted coldly. His clothes were calm and automatic, and the hunting made a noise. His blood surged like a fountain. He pushed out with a fierce palm!


    This palm horizontal push is also full of momentum, as if it is an invincible King''s palm horizontal push the sun, moon, mountains and rivers, with great prestige. Moreover, the most important thing is that on the palm of the black robed man, there is a faint silver white light, sharp, overbearing, full of an atmosphere of great destruction! Anyone who sees this silver light will think of a word, lightning! Yes, it''s a lightning flash. To be more prepared, it''s not a lightning flash, but a mysterious force born in the body of the black robed man after holding the pill. It contains the attribute of thunder, mainly killing and destruction.


    "Hmm? This light... This man has already embraced the pill! Fortunately, it''s just the lightning flash, which means that this man is only the pill of thunder attribute. Moreover, the lightning flash is not dense, and there are up to four pills. If his lightning flash is like a stream, it''s a sign of a real person. It''s the performance of a strong man in the realm of King Kong. I''m afraid I can only use magic talisman!" seeing the lightning flash on the palm of the black robed man, Cui Hao''s eyes lit up and he thought so.


    The so-called famous masters produce excellent disciples. Almost none of Cui Hao''s four masters is easy. Among them, Yang Dian and Taoist Tianji are the invincible existence at the peak of the realm of King Kong. Although he is only dark strength, he has a very clear understanding of the realm of incarnation, holding pills and even the realm of King Kong. Therefore, only seeing the light on the black robed man''s fist, he guessed the strength of the other party.


    There was a strong and incomparable sense of war in his heart. Cui Hao''s blood was rolling like a tide at this moment. He roared. The whole person really had the taste of swallowing mountains and rivers and pulling out mountains and rivers. It was roaring and ferocious. Zhenwu Dang magic fist already carried the momentum of exterminating heaven and earth and smashed it ferociously!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    In an instant, the attacks of the two sides collided fiercely. This time, the collision was really too fierce. Both of them were shocked. Under the powerful anti earthquake force, Cui Hao retreated several steps. Fortunately, he had the protection of touching clothes and falling 18 times, which prevented him from at least half of the anti earthquake force. Otherwise, it was definitely not so easy. Even so, Cui Hao''s blood gas rolled in his body and his throat was slightly sweet, but he was slightly injured in a moment.


    However, relatively speaking, Cui Hao was good. The two people had a fierce encounter. The anti shock force was too fierce. Like the wild waves in the vast sea, they beat out continuously. Wave after wave, a mouthful of blood from the man in black robe spewed out. The whole person suddenly retreated ten meters away. He crawled on the ground in some pain and stood up for a moment.


    In fact, Cui Hao''s greatest advantage in this collision between the two people is his body. Although he is not a strong King Kong, his body has stepped into the realm of King Kong. Although the other party is a four product pill, his body is greatly inferior. This is Cui Hao''s greatest advantage.


    He stood opposite Cui Hao again. At this moment, the man in black showed his face. He was a middle-aged man with a pale face. His face was gloomy and his lips were thin, giving people a cold and thin feeling. There was a ferocious scar on his face, like a centipede, all over most of his face, which made him very ferocious and terrible at first glance.


    Licked a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and the middle-aged man said in a hoarse voice "Boy, you really surprised me! No wonder, killing you can get 10000 points from the divine court. It''s really difficult! If I see it well, your body has stepped into the realm of King Kong with golden dragon and jade pillar? It''s really a freak. At such an age, you can enter King Kong in flesh. Although I''m your enemy, I have to admire you!"


    Hearing what the other party said about the ten thousand points of the divine court, Cui Hao immediately understood. Since the four divine beasts secretly protect themselves, they are even the enemies of the divine court. Naturally, their names will appear in the other party''s many killing tasks. Just according to the man in black, their lives seem to be very valuable.


    Neither humble nor arrogant, Cui Hao smiled calmly and said, "want to kill me? Hum, dream! What''s your name? You''re from the divine court. You secretly control Hua Yunbin for many years. You should have a big plot. Isn''t it a pity to leak such a precious chess piece in order to kill me?"


    The corner of his mouth provoked a dull radian, and the middle-aged man said in a quiet tone "My name... I''ve forgotten my name for many years. You can call me black robe. I like this name! As for Hua Yunbin, he''s really a waste. I''m disappointed that he gave in to you so soon! Of course, he''s just a free chess move in my spare time. What''s a pity to give up? Today, you note You must die. Do you know why? "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised. Now, the man in black obviously doesn''t occupy any advantage. Moreover, the passage and even around the manor are full of police. How could he be so confident? Moreover, he still vowed to kill himself. It''s really arrogant!


    Touching his nose, Cui Hao said with a smile, "Oh? You still want to kill me. Do you have such strength? I think you''d better consider self-protection! Now, you''re a turtle in a jar. If you stop fighting, I can consider giving you a whole corpse."


    Although the words are arrogant, Cui Hao is very vigilant in his heart. Since the other party is so confident, there may be some terror. He must not take it lightly!

 Chapter 440

    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, black robe smiled and was very contemptuous, just like looking at an idiot.


    Then he stretched out his hand and slowly pulled out a knife from a wide black cloth strip behind him! Originally, there was a big black cloth strip behind his big black robe. Cui Hao didn''t care too much. Now he realized that there was a knife, a terrible knife! This is a very wide knife. The body of the knife is a broken ice crack texture, emitting a strong and incomparable masculine smell. The handle of the knife is a ferocious and angry bloody poisonous snake. Hold it in the palm of your hand. The poisonous snake has been winding half of his arm, giving people an extremely dangerous and terrible feeling.


    Ice crack texture is a unique feature of peerless weapons. Some famous sabres and swords in ancient China have one thing in common, that is ice crack texture, and this knife is this texture!


    With a knife in hand, the momentum of the black robe suddenly changed. It became very terrible, just like Shura.


    The right hand of the black robe shook gently, and suddenly there was a buzzing sound, which was clear, loud and fierce. The sound of the knife like the sound of gold and iron rippled, and the whole broadsword was suddenly full of cold light, flashing a kind of murderous spirit.


    He frowned slightly and looked at the black robe opposite. Somehow, Cui Hao felt a strong sense of crisis, which was much stronger than when he first saw the black robe! Cui Hao couldn''t tell why. In short, he felt very dangerous!


    Holding this broadsword, a proud look appeared on the black robe''s face and said coldly "Boy, do you know why I say you''re dead? Because the most powerful thing I have is not my fist and foot skills, but my Sabre technique! With me, I hold four pills in black robe. However, with one knife in my hand, there are as many as seven three pills in my hand. Even, I killed a second pill at the cost of serious injury! Do you think you''re stronger than the second pill? Now, kneel down and kowtow to me immediately. I can forgive you and give you immortality. Later, you can be a dog next to me! Of course, you can also have other choices, that is, death! "


    With this saying, the black robe suddenly shook the blade and hummed. Suddenly, there were electric lights on it, crackling and terrible!


    Just now, Cui Hao has seen the strength of the mysterious power of the thunder attribute. The black robe obviously has a big gap between the flesh and the Golden Dragon Suo Yuzhu. The physical power should not be as good as himself. However, with the mysterious thunder attribute power, Cui Hao has played a flag and drum, which makes Cui Hao very afraid.


    However, although he is afraid, Cui Hao will not be caught. At least, he still has several means not to use. Even if the other party has a knife in his hand and his strength soars, he is confident to fight! Moreover, the reason why Cui Hao has to come to find the black robe this time is to sharpen himself. How to sharpen himself is natural Sharpen between death and war!


    Touching the ice crack texture of the broadsword, the black robe is like touching a lover, using a faint language "This prison sword is said to be a treasure for suppressing eighteen hell. Of course, it''s just a legend. It has followed me for more than 30 years. It has been connected with my mind like an arm. It''s because of it that I can kill enemies more powerful than me. My kung fu is almost based on the sword technique. Soon, you can See! Of course, in return, I will kill you and take your head away in exchange for 10000 points! "


    With these words, the black robe shook the prison sword slightly in the void, and the air was suddenly filled with a strong sense of killing, which was chilly with a bleak smell of death.


    Seeing this, Cui Hao''s vigilance reached the highest in an instant. He tried his best to touch clothes and fall. At the same time, the top body method of eight steps to catch cicadas was also quietly brewing. As soon as the other party''s prison sword came out, he would escape at the first time, and then launch a counterattack!


    "Wow!..."


    At a certain moment, a strong and incomparable killing intention flashed in the black robe''s eyes. His body moved like a wandering dragon walking in the sky. He was in a trance and misty. In a moment, he approached Cui Hao. At the same time, the prison sword he held also moved at this moment. It was like a storm. The light of the knife chased the wind. The speed was like soul chasing black and white Impermanence.


    Although Cui Hao had been fully vigilant, he was startled at the moment when the black robe suddenly broke out, because the speed was really too fast. The sword light of the prison sword exploded in vain like a round of scorching sun. It was vast and shrouded in all directions. At this moment, Cui Hao could not see the prison sword clearly, but his perception was extremely sharp and his move was saved The long-standing eight step cicada chasing body method is displayed. It fully operates the physical strength, roars, and comes out with an oblique stab of the palm!


    This move is extremely dangerous, because after all, it is to shake the prison sword with flesh and blood. If he is careless, his palm may be cut off! In fact, Cui Hao is not 100% sure when he takes this palm, and because of this feeling, he trembles with excitement and feels a sense of crisis, excitement and excitement!


    This is exactly the feeling he needs. Breakthrough is easier in the stimulation between life and death!


    "Dang!..."


    At the next moment, a loud sound like the impact of gold and iron came out. Cui Hao''s palm successfully slapped on the body of the prison sword, which immediately made it buzzing, but his whole palm was almost paralyzed! There was no way. At the moment of beating out, the mysterious thunder attribute force attached to it also rushed into his palm and attacked him.


    Fortunately, Cui Hao''s body is the Immortal King Kong body of Jinlong Suo Yuzhu. It''s a powerful mess. If he changes to the body of an ordinary strong man holding Dan, I''m afraid it will hurt him a lot.


    Similarly, the power of Cui Hao''s palm also affected the black robe. His body stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. He was furious and almost roared to the sky.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    The palm of the black robe turned over, and suddenly the prison sword burst out a series of terrible knife sounds. Then, like a painter splashing ink, it splashed out towards the front. The light of the knife, one by one, filled the world and poured out towards the front. It was really surging!


    This move is the assassin''s mace of black robe, big splash ink Sabre technique!


    Big, nature is inclusive, and ink splashing is a kind of catharsis, a feeling of extreme violence.


    "This man is really fierce when he has a weapon!"


    At the moment, Cui Hao''s palm was still paralyzed. He was shocked to see the black robe attacking again. In this state, it is not suitable for hard connection. Therefore, Cui Hao chose to retreat, brushed and pulled, and his body rolled with great dexterity, just like a rat rolling, and rolled out ten meters away. It is a clever body method, spirit mouse oil boiling pot.


    "Crackling... Crackling..."


    With such a tumbling, Cui Hao could avoid the big ink splashing knife technique of black robe, and the ferocious blade shadows had fallen on the ground. Suddenly, the stone slabs on the ground cracked, sand and stone, and dust were flying.


    Such a scene is somewhat shocking, because the fighting between two people is really amazing!


    Although Cui Hao was able to avoid it, the big ink splashing knife technique of black robe did not stop. On the contrary, his avoidance reached a new height. With a huge roar, his anger soared out of thin air. He stepped out with a roar, and a knife came out with more ferocious ink splashing!


    This time, the black robe''s big ink splashing Sabre technique became more and more ferocious. Each Sabre roared like dragging mountains forward. It seemed to bear the weight of mountains and rivers, and the lethality was more and more amazing.

 Chapter 441

    When the black robe gained momentum, he immediately ignored others. The application of the big splash ink Sabre technique began. It was a ferocious mess. The stone slab on the ground was broken and dusty. He roared and launched a destructive series of attacks on Cui Hao. The full application of the big splash ink Sabre technique made people feel irresistible.


    Crisis! A strong sense of crisis!


    At the moment, the palm of his hand is still paralyzed because he has just received the blow of the other party''s thunder attribute power. Cui Hao feels the crisis. Naturally, he will not resist hard. The soles of his feet slide to the right at will, and the whole person''s breath converges. It seems that there are no gods and ghosts flying out to the right. There is a feeling of military skill and surprise.


    "Escape? Can you escape? Die for me!" roared with arrogance. The black robe became more powerful and came to kill again.


    Again and again, Cui Hao retreated again and again, but the momentum of the other party reached a peak in this moment. At the same time, the paralytic feeling on Cui Hao''s palm finally disappeared. He knew he couldn''t retreat again, otherwise, he would be in great trouble! After seeing the strongest means of holding Dan, Cui Hao couldn''t help feeling that he was really powerful!


    "Boom..."


    The prison sword sweeps across the town. The terrible sharp light of the sword is everywhere, which almost blocks all the possibilities of Cui Hao''s retreat, and his eyes flash a cold tyranny to kill Cui Hao in one fell swoop!


    Come on! Come on! Come on


    All this was really too fast. Between the lightning and flint, the hegemonic attack of the black robe was approaching. At this moment, Cui Hao stood quietly in place. His expression was very calm. It seemed that before the Buddha died, he sympathized with the world and gave up his color body, so as to achieve Nirvana. The hypnotic power of the perspective eye is turned on. At the same time, he pinches it gently with his right hand and immediately forms a handprint. This handprint is very strange. The thumb and index finger are put together, which looks like a circle rather than a circle and a flat rather than a flat. As for the other three fingers, they show a posture of arc sprinkling.


    As soon as the handprint was tied, it immediately showed a mysterious world and inexplicable power. In a trance, the black robe was shocked. It felt that Cui Hao seemed to be an invincible existence, independent of the stars, the first person!


    This handprint is the vacuum seal of one of the three Buddha seals of the Tathagata Sutra! As soon as the vacuum seal was formed, Cui Hao felt that his strength began to gather madly towards the handprint. A feeling of vastness, terror, ferocity and like the boundless starry sky was brewing in the vacuum seal. Then he broke out and was extremely ferocious!


    "Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!..."


    After the vacuum seal came out, Cui Hao and his ferocious big ink splashing knife hit each other hard, and suddenly issued a series of metal and iron impact sounds that rang through the ten directions. Cui Hao was motionless, such as the Buddha sitting on the nine leaf lotus. As for the black robe, it was shocked by the hegemonic power of the vacuum seal and flew out, with a shocking color on his face!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    When he flew backward, black robe felt his head buzzing, and an invisible and terrible force rushed into his mind. Fortunately, he was a strong man with Dan. His willpower and soul power were very strong. He recovered after a moment of dizziness, with a look of horror on his face.


    The blow that I thought must be killed just now was blocked! Moreover, I am still at a disadvantage! This result makes black robe very sad and unacceptable!


    So, in his eyes, the fierce light flashed and showed a means without trace. At the same time, he killed again, and the prison sword in his hand was filled with lightning again. The whole person was like a god of thunder.


    After sending out the powerful vacuum seal, Cui Hao felt in vain that his body was very tired. He thought secretly that there was really no free lunch in the world. The vacuum seal was extremely powerful. However, he consumed a lot of power. Even the Golden Dragon lock jade pillar body like Cui Hao seemed to be able to send out only two or three times, Then it will run out.


    "Hahaha... Let''s have a good fight!"


    He was not anxious because of the huge consumption of vacuum seal, because the black robe was hurt a lot and lost his courage. And such an opponent, for today''s own, is very precious!


    Cui Hao didn''t continue to use the vacuum seal. Instead, he rushed the cicada with one move and eight steps, and the hypnotic function continued to unfold. At the same time, he tried his best to touch his clothes and fall. His palm was even more in the posture of Zhenwu Dang magic fist, ready to fight with black robe!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    The prison sword flickered and swept in like a storm, taking the advantage of weapons. The black robe still had the upper hand. However, Cui Hao was not flustered. He completely precipitated his mind, and his war intention was higher and higher. A move of Zhenwu Dang magic fist was like a Xuanwu beast facing the water, roaring and roaring, sweeping towards the black robe!


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang!..."


    With the support of his unique skills, Cui Hao shook each other''s peerless sword with the flesh of a golden dragon and a jade pillar. Such a battle is undoubtedly wonderful and thrilling. Although Cui Hao already has several blood marks on his body, he is more and more quiet in his eyes. His fighting spirit is rising in his heart and full of confidence!


    Jin Long Suo Yuzhu''s strong physical defense is strong. With the help of his clothes, even if there is a Baodao prison, the damage caused by the black robe to Cui Hao is very limited. The blood marks on his body are very shallow and have little impact. It can only make him gradually familiar with this kind of battle and become more and more brave.


    "This man... This man... Is this man really a dark strength expert? He''s a freak!"


    The fierce battle lasted for a long time. From the initial victory, he gradually became equal in morale and black robe. He can feel that Cui Hao''s moves are becoming more and more proficient. His body is strong and arrogant. His defense is also very strange. How sharp his prison sword is, and he can''t cause too much damage to him. What''s more?


    Of course, Cui Hao''s hypnotic function is also important for the reason that he is equal. He often intercepts the black robe at the critical moment.


    At the moment, Cui Hao was bloody and looked miserable. However, his momentum reached an unprecedented level in this fight. His heart was full of war. On the contrary, his black robe was weak and gradually lost.


    "Hum! Boy, you''re really powerful, but you''re still going to die!" at one moment, the black robe body retreated and temporarily avoided Cui Hao''s attack. He laughed triumphantly. He was very arrogant.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Almost with his shouting, Cui Hao felt that there seemed to be a weak and incomparable thing flowing in his body, very slowly, but it gave him a sense of crisis.


    "Terrible! How can I forget that he is a master of using poisonous insects?" Cui Hao hurriedly opened his perspective eyes and the perspective golden light burst into his body.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Sure enough, Cui Hao''s body somehow entered some tiny insects that were almost transparent, swimming towards his heart. Since Cui Hao opened the golden light of perspective eyes, they were all killed without accident.


    After all this, Cui Hao breathed out a long breath and said in a cold language, "really? Do you think if some poisonous insects are secretly released into my body, I will be eaten to death?"


    "What? You, you know!" surprised, the black robe felt incredible.


    At the next moment, his face was even more embarrassed, because he couldn''t feel the poisonous insects in Cui Hao''s body. There was only one possibility that these poisonous insects were killed by Cui Hao!


    People who know how to use poisonous insects are very dangerous, especially the expert of poisonous insects with high Kung Fu. This black robe is terrible. If Cui Hao didn''t have the golden light of perspective eyes, he would really be planted this time.

 Chapter 442

    Black robe quietly displays his killer mace, Gu insect, and wants to assassinate Cui Hao. He doesn''t care whether it''s a fair duel or not. What he wants is Cui Hao''s head! Unfortunately, his plot was cracked by Cui Hao. There is a perspective golden light. It is impossible to win by means of Gu insects.


    Because of the defeat of the battle again, the war spirit in black robe''s heart became more and more low, and this changed, but Cui Hao was extremely war spirit. He laughed and strode out, and his mouth sent out words that were enough to annoy black robe, "hahaha... Black robe, aren''t you very proud? Hold Dan strong, but that''s all!"


    As a strong man holding Dan, how can he be ridiculed by a mere dark force? In anger, the black robe held the prison sword and launched a fierce attack again. Therefore, the two sides fought fiercely again!


    Fight, fight! Cui Hao has made great progress in his overall strength in fighting again and again. Practice is always the best teacher. Such fierce fighting is always in a state of crisis. Cui Hao''s whole person also has a change. He has collided dozens of times. The heavy knife intention of the other party has been transmitted to his body. His body and flesh are like being knocked by a sledgehammer, but his heart is more and more quiet, more and more firm, more and more crystal clear.


    Cui Hao''s state at the moment is like a piece of steel. In the fierce fight, he keeps refining and calcining impurities, leaving only a crystal mind. At this moment, his whole body sent out a fierce and incomparable Qi force at the same time. There were too many pores all over his body. In an instant, Cui Hao had a feeling that his whole body was transparent and communicated with heaven and earth.


    This momentum is very abrupt, winding around his body, causing whirlpools and waves. Cui Hao in the center has a terrible momentum, with a feeling of whirlwind God of war!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!..."


    With this energy, Cui Hao heard his heartbeat, dull as a drum, and even the gurgling blood.


    At this moment, he felt that he seemed to be sublimated, his physical ability was raised to the limit, and his life was the most intense sublimation!


    Cui Hao has a feeling that he only needs an idea now. Yes, it''s an idea. He can break through the dark power and step into the realm anytime, anywhere! Moreover, he felt his soul shaking, excited and ready to move.


    "Finally, it''s going to break through! Ha ha ha..." Cui Hao was ecstatic, and his face showed joy.


    For Cui Hao''s state, the black robe doesn''t know what''s going on, because the general dark strength steps into the realm, and there is absolutely no such momentum. However, he can feel Cui Hao''s momentum and strength, and climb, climb and climb again at a stepped speed. It seems that there is no end! Moreover, the momentum of the other party is really too fierce, surrounded by endless eddies and air waves. It seems that all these are caused by its throughput. It is really a terrible mess!


    In this case, black robe made a move without hesitation and ran away!


    He can be 100% sure that Cui Hao is going to make a breakthrough, but he doesn''t know why the momentum of the breakthrough is so fierce. Since he can''t occupy the advantage before the breakthrough, once he breaks through, he''s afraid of more danger!


    "Wow!..."


    The body shape of the black robe shook too fast. Stepping on a mysterious and incomparable pace, it gave people a visual illusion. It seemed that this was not a human shadow, but a ghost like existence. The black robe almost reached the corner in an instant. At this moment, his body squatted down like an ape in vain. His tall body seemed to disappear at once. This was an illusion. It seemed that he was invisible and had left here long ago. In fact, it is not so, but he uses the surrounding environment to create such a visual error.


    There is a saying in the Taoist school that the real real person level exists, walking with vigorous steps, and can stand upright without shadow. The means of black robe at the moment is similar to standing without shadow.


    "Hum! Want to escape? No way! Killing you here will make my momentum more powerful and break through nature more powerful. Therefore, die for me!"


    Seeing the black robe''s rapid escape, Cui Hao was about to disappear in the blink of an eye. Cui Hao snorted coldly, did not hesitate to take eight steps to catch the cicada, and quickly pursued him. According to the truth, the black robe should escape into the yard, because Hua Yunbin sent someone to dig a refined steel channel under the plum flowers according to his instructions, but the black robe didn''t enter!


    Naturally, he would not choose to break in foolishly, nor did he intend to hide in the dark, but because there was a groundwater well cover in that corner, and there was a channel under it! The so-called cunning rabbit three caves, this black robe is obviously such a figure. Even if Hua Yunbin is controlled by Gu insects, he still doesn''t fully trust him and has a backhand. Since Hua Yunbin leaked, the passage in the plum blossom cluster was not safe, so he did not hesitate to use this tunnel.


    "Peng!...."


    Waving his palm, the well cover suddenly burst and splashed, revealing the deep hole. The black robe was unwilling. He looked at Cui Hao again and was ready to leave.


    However, at the moment when he turned his head and looked at Cui Hao, his whole person screamed out, "no... impossible... No!..."


    At this moment, the black robe felt that the air was stifled and his heart was oppressed. It was purely a kind of spiritual oppression, which made him almost vomit blood. At this time, Cui Hao turned into a dark shadow and rushed to his face. His fist was very simple and hit directly, but his fist seemed to have a kind of magic, oppressing people''s soul and bringing great fear.


    The weak kill the body, the strong break the soul!


    Before the fist arrives, the soul breaks first.


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s body suddenly exudes a cold and extremely cold breath. If ordinary people feel a little of this breath, it will be as cold as falling into an ice cellar. After the birth of this breath, it quickly converged into one. Finally, it burst out of Cui Hao''s body and turned into an invisible but terrible breath, killing, cold, devoid of human nature. The real great terror directly hit the black robe!


    This is a terrible means that only the strong in King Kong can have. They gather with their own strong fist intention to form destructive damage. This is the so-called fist intention to break the soul. Cui Hao was also based on the extremely complicated fluctuation of the mysterious beads in his body. Then, he almost mobilized 90% of his strength to break out such a blow.


    "Ah! No!... how can you..."


    His whole body was stiff, and his black robe could not even lift his fingers. He gave a sad cry, and the whole person was desperate. At the next moment, an invisible but terrible breath swept towards him.


    "Peng!..."


    The body trembled, everything was too fast, and the soul had been lost. The next moment, the black robe had fallen down, his eyes were wide open, and his face was incredible. His body had no scars, and his soul had been broken!


    "Hoo!..."


    Cui Hao was discouraged when he killed the black robe at once. It was not so easy to break his soul with that fist move. He just showed it. Even with the mysterious beads in his body as an aid, his whole body was almost drained. He sat down on the ground with a burst of pain and fatigue.


    Nevertheless, Cui Hao''s heart was very excited and proud, because he fought beyond his level with his own strength. Moreover, he fully crossed two great realms and killed a real master holding the four products of Dan! Moreover, the strength of the black robe in front of us is stronger and more powerful than the three products of Baodan. It''s not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 443

    The body of the black robe flopped down at the entrance of the passage, like a dead dog, and the prison sword in his hand made a clear sound of the knife, clicked and embedded into the ground. Seeing this situation, Cui Hao breathed out a long breath and was relieved.


    At the moment, Cui Hao''s body is very weak, and there are a lot of blood marks all over his body. He looks very embarrassed. However, there is a touch of pride and pride in his eyes, because he has defeated an enemy holding Dan four products!


    Although the whole person is very weak, after killing the black robe, Cui Hao feels that the feeling filled in his heart is becoming stronger and stronger. His soul is ready to move. Even Cui Hao has a feeling that he can''t suppress it and wants to spray it immediately. This feeling is just like a cup of tea, because there is too much water, it makes me feel diffuse!


    I don''t know if I can be in such a state. Cui Hao has no time to think about these things. He feels that his body and mind have been strongly sublimated and a breakthrough is imminent!


    At the moment, the black robe had been killed by himself. Hua Yunbin was still hypnotized and stood in the corner. Cui Hao naturally had nothing to worry about. Therefore, he didn''t hesitate. Suddenly, an indescribable and unidentified breath gushed out, vast and ferocious, and his soul was extremely excited, even buzzing, With this breath suddenly jumped out!


    Yes, now Cui Hao has a feeling that his soul jumps out!


    The so-called one flower, one world, one grass, one spring and autumn, people are the spirits of all things. Everyone has his own heaven and earth in his heart. This kind of heaven and earth is illusory and real. Therefore, general practitioners are used to calling it knowing the sea. This kind of existence is a field that only the strong in the realm of King Kong will involve. At the moment, Cui Hao feels that his mind jumps out with his soul, It has a strange place, which has been opened up, expanded rapidly, misty and mysterious. He didn''t know what it was, but he had a feeling that he knew it was his own understanding of the sea, which was born because of the spray of the mysterious atmosphere.


    The birth of knowing the sea means that the soul has been strong to a certain extent. At the same time, Cui Hao''s soul that jumped out suddenly merged with the mysterious atmosphere. Suddenly, many incredible and wonderful changes have taken place. Cui Hao didn''t realize that the mysterious beads in his body turned quietly at this moment, and an invisible ripple also integrated into Cui Hao''s soul.


    At the moment when Cui Hao''s soul jumped out, in fact, it was already ecstatic. In an instant, he completely realized that he was just a layer of window paper. At the moment, he was easily pierced by it. Not only that, Cui Hao''s soul continued to rise, rise, and under the protection of the mysterious atmosphere, it suddenly rose to an incredible height, buzzing, the mysterious atmosphere vibrated, sending out a weak but real fluctuation.


    In the vast void, there is a mysterious atmosphere, which is extremely noble and mysterious. In this void, there are nine boundless, vast and huge rivers. They are not real rivers, but an illusory existence. Some are red with fire, like surging flames, while others are flashing with thunder, like thunder, Some are milky white and crystal, flashing the mystery of life


    These nine long rivers are too vast. The power they emit is terrible enough to easily destroy the sky and the earth!


    At the end of the nine long rivers, they converge to form a chaotic River, which emits a terrible smell of Hongmeng ancient and groundbreaking, as if it is the source of all things and the beginning of heaven and earth.


    If there are super masters here and see these nine rivers, they will be shocked. Even the powerful ones will be as small as insignificant mole ants in front of them! At one moment, somehow, the chaotic River trembled slightly and seemed to be attracted by something. However, it soon returned to normal. On the contrary, the boundless River emitting the breath of life flowed slightly, and a milky liquid rushed out, and suddenly disappeared


    "Hua la... Hua la... Hua la..."


    As soon as this change appeared, the nine rivers made a clatter together. In an instant, they each had a tall and great bank, emitting an invincible, tall, noble, high and inviolable breath. After the nine figures gathered, they naturally emitted an extremely noble and high breath, If there is a powerful deity here at the moment, under this breath, he must crawl on the ground and have a deep fear and worship in his bones!


    Such existence is far from what a powerful person can relate to. It is unimaginable!


    "The river of life has bestowed the essence of life. It seems that in the four hundred and eighty million universe, there may be a small fellow who is entitled to jump out of the cage and become a god of the universe!" one of the figures opened and rumbled.


    Nodding, the figure in the long river of life spoke softly and incomparably "yes, I can feel a sense of jubilation in the whole long river of life. It seems that there will be more powerful cosmic gods under the command of the goddess of life in the future!"


    Shaking his head, another figure said "That''s not certain. This life talent is extraordinary and can cause the vibration of the long river of life. It may become a cosmic God. However, you don''t have to join the command of your goddess of life. I, the God of destruction, also welcome his attachment! Just now, the long river of chaos shook slightly. I thought it was that thing, but it''s not that thing..."


    Shook his head, another figure said "Alas, the nine of us have jumped out of the cage, and there are hundreds of cosmic gods under our command, controlling the infinite territory. But what about that? In fact, we can''t escape in a new cage. The power in the long river of chaos is the most powerful ultimate power. Only by obtaining its power can we truly surpass and become invincible! Even if we are Depending on a long river of elements occupied by each, the so-called divine personality is condensed, which is just a false divine personality. If it is not recognized by the long river of chaos, it will not be invincible one day, and there will be a falling disaster. Even if more than ten cosmic Gods work together, we may fall... "


    "Do not be too pessimistic, we still have hope! When that person did not succeed in stepping into the chaos river? If not the nine of us jointly attacked and made it fall, maybe it had condensed the real chaos goddess and achieved invincible! In those days, although he fell, but the essence of one body left behind the most precious trace, turned into a ball. Disappear, if we can find it, we will have a chance... "


    "We naturally know this, but the territory of this chaotic void is really too large. 480 million universes, any universe can be called endless. How can we easily find a baby to escape? Moreover, who knows which universe it has escaped into?"


    "Well, we''d better sleep again and feel the mystery of the elements. Perhaps, when we completely integrate the ultimate mystery of the elements we master, we can bypass the analogy and control the long river of chaos! The left things will be handed over to the cosmic gods under their command to find."


    "Yes, sleep deeply. It''s not easy for nine of us to occupy the long river of nine elements..."


    The boundless mysterious void triggered a conversation between real invincible beings because of the slight vibration of the long chaotic River, and Cui Hao was the initiator. He still didn''t know that he was not even a small ant in the eyes of invincible beings, because the mysterious beads in his body caused such a discussion among big people

 Chapter 444

    Cui Hao didn''t know that his ecstasy had caused such a huge change because of the slight vibration of the mysterious beads in his body. At the moment, he felt that his soul was buzzing and shaking. It seemed that he had been baptized by some power and became more thorough and powerful. At this moment, it was clearly an invisible soul, Cui Hao has a feeling that it has turned into a crystal diamond. It is ten times stronger and ten times stronger than at first!


    At this moment, his perception also increased. I don''t know how much. The realm of the unity of heaven and earth became clearer and clearer. Cui Hao could even feel a strange fluctuation. This is a fluctuation of the mysteries of heaven and earth. Although it is very vague, this situation should not be mastered by a practitioner who has just stepped into the realm of incarnation. This is the characteristic of the strong at the level of King Kong!


    "Hua La, Hua la..."


    At one moment, Cui Hao felt in vain that there was a bright and warm white light with a strong breath of life. Suddenly, it was integrated into his body. Then, he was dazzled. He felt that yin and Yang were reversed and heaven and earth were in chaos. Then, his consciousness suddenly blurred and became more and more blurred


    In a trance, the years are long and the world is vast. Cui Hao feels that he has turned into an ordinary catkins, wrapped with a seed floating across the river. Finally, it directly landed in the soil and wants to take root and grow here.


    At first, the soil here was very dry and there was no water at all. Moreover, because it had been baked by the sun for a long time, the ground was cracked and ravines everywhere. Under such an environment, Cui Hao''s seed was almost dying. However, perhaps out of a kind of life instinct, Cui Hao''s seed didn''t give up and kept accumulating. His heart was full of hope. Even if he said how difficult the environment was, this hope never stopped.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took. A spring rain came down. Cui Hao''s seed left and began to absorb it crazily. Then it scattered amazing vitality, gradually grew tender buds, and finally recovered from that dry state.


    In this process, Cui Hao felt the power of life, invisible but incomparably powerful. It came from the deepest part of his heart and was constantly brewing by Cui Hao. In this case, the seeds transformed by Cui Hao should break through the earth and grow up soon. However, a very solid boulder appeared above the seeds he transformed, She was so huge and heavy that she pressed the seeds transformed by Cui Hao, which made it difficult for him to really flourish.


    Such a situation makes people feel desperate.


    "It''s hard!"


    Cui Hao feels desperate. He is a seed now. He is in the soil and has the qualification to germinate over the years. However, there is a huge stone blocking the road above. How can he germinate?


    There was despair. Cui Hao''s seed was full of fearless confidence and continued to grow hard. At the same time, his soul was shaking. He even felt a strange secret method, which was extremely profound. He completely placed the power of his heart on the void, forming a state similar to immortality.


    While feeling this secret method, Cui Hao kept insisting and growing. He always had a fearless spirit in his heart.


    Gradually, I don''t know how long it has been. Cui Hao has forgotten the time for a long time. The idea in his heart still exists to get rid of all difficulties. Even if it is death, he should nirvana in death!


    Cui Hao, who turned into a seed, roared. Although he was still oppressed by the boulder, he slowly stretched out two tender green leaves, so tender and so weak. Although the tender bud is very tender, it contains the most powerful Qi, which is the power of life! At this moment, Cui Hao had a new understanding of the power of life, and the understanding of the secret law also rose.


    Incarnated as a tender seed and bud, he accumulated step by step, and the power of life became stronger and stronger. Finally, this power turned into a strong and majestic power of life. Finally, one day, with a loud noise from Peng, he drilled out of the crack in the stone, and he felt a color, which is the color of life, the fearless color!


    This feeling soon disappeared. Cui Hao recovered himself again. After a trance for a moment, he opened his eyes and showed a strange look in his eyes.


    He was puzzled. Although Cui Hao recovered himself, he was still thinking about his experience after his transcendence. Before, Taoist Tianji once said that he was transcendent and felt some of the mysteries of life, so he could live longer, and so did Cui Hao. However, he still had some doubts, I don''t know where the key to my understanding is.


    In fact, where does Cui Hao know that although the understanding between him and Taoist Tianji is the mystery of life, there is an essential difference, because Taoist Tianji understands only side branches and wrong links, while Cui Hao understands the real mystery of life and the essence of immortality!


    "The soul reposes in the void and absorbs the aura of heaven and earth. Even if the body is destroyed, as long as there is a little soul reposing in the void, it can recover slowly... Moreover, if the body is injured and operates in a special way, it can recover quickly, but it seems to consume its own savings and potential..." Cui Hao said to himself after thinking for a long time.


    This is his greatest harvest. He vaguely learned a way to place his soul in the void. However, this method seems to require too much soul, and Cui Hao can''t use it for the time being. If this method is really successful, Cui Hao feels that he is almost immortal in the face of ordinary enemies, as long as he can not crush the existence of nothingness. Moreover, according to his various feelings as a seed, Cui Hao also understood another way. This is a pure method to operate the body, which can accelerate the recovery of the injury. It is very extraordinary!


    "Nirvana... Rebirth... Well, this ability, I call it great Nirvana!" after thinking for a moment, Cui Hao made such a decision.


    After carefully checking his amazing harvest this time, Cui Hao was very satisfied, very satisfied.


    Such a delay has passed for nearly an hour. When Cui Hao looked around, he found that Wang Changsheng and others were all around. As for Hua Yunbin, he was tied up and his mouth was blocked. He stared at a body on the ground with a look of horror. It was a man in black and his mysterious master!


    "Brother, you finally woke up. I thought you were too hurt and shocked!" Gangzi said after rubbing his hands.


    "Boss, aren''t you in the way? I was just going to see your injury, but President Wang said you were meditating and feeling, so I didn''t dare to move you. How did you feel?" asked Hai Rui with concern.


    Seeing Cui Hao open his eyes, Hai Rui and others hurriedly ask. They all really care about Cui Hao.


    In this regard, Cui Hao smiled, waved his hand and said, "I''m not in the way, everyone. I feel in good condition. Let''s go and take Hua Yunbin away. The body... Is handed over to the people of the police system. This person is a strong man in the divine court."


    Hearing the speech, they nodded to show that they knew.


    At the moment, Hua Yunbin actually got rid of the effect of hypnosis. However, he was tied up and blocked his mouth, but he couldn''t even speak. He was pushed and pushed forward by the crowd.


    Outside Tianci manor, Meng Ying led a large number of police waiting. She was very angry because there were a group of people who also belonged to the police system. However, she was tit for tat with him and was not allowed to send someone to help Cui Hao.


    "Look! They''re coming out!"


    During the confrontation, I don''t know which policeman shouted. Suddenly, the people followed the prestige and saw Cui Hao and others come out. Qin Xiangxiang and Hou Jintao were supported, while Hua Yunbin was restrained by five flowers.


    "Great! Cui Shao, you really didn''t disappoint me. It''s worthy of being the man Meng Ying likes!" there are colorful eyes in Meng Ying''s eyes. Meng Ying is very happy.

 Chapter 445

    The trip to Tianci manor ended in a perfect ending. Cui Hao not only successfully rescued Qin Xiangxiang and Hou Jintao, but also won the battle with black robe, an expert with four products of Dan. He stepped into the realm with an arrogant attitude. From then on, he can also achieve the realm that a fly can''t fall and a feather can''t touch. Moreover, his greatest harvest is naturally a method of placing his soul in the void, which is almost immortal. Although his soul can''t use this method now, it will be one of the methods he relies on most in the future! Of course, in addition, Cui Hao also experienced the experience of seed germination. He has a unique method for physical recovery. If he is injured again, he can recover faster. In addition, he also obtained a weapon called peerless treasure knife level, prison treasure knife!


    In the huge conference room of fraternity investment holding group, Cui Hao, Wang Changsheng, Yang Chaoqun, Ruo Xiaolei, Hai Rui, Gangzi, Alice, Wang Meili and a group of group backbone gathered together, while Qin Xiangxiang and Hou Jintao were sitting in the guest seat. At the moment, Hou Jintao''s broken finger was connected again. Such an anti heaven means naturally came from Cui Hao''s handwriting. Hou Jintao is naturally grateful for this, and he and Qin Xiangxiang were invited this time because Cui Hao wanted to solve Hua Yunbin''s trouble.


    Sitting in the first place in the Central Committee, Cui Hao calmly looked at Hua Yunbin, who was bound and escorted by five flowers, and was not angry. Since entering the realm, Cui Hao''s soul has undergone a kind of cohesion and transformation, and even his temperament has changed with it. He is more calm and extraordinary. His every move carries a real dignity and dignity. Cui Hao doesn''t know why. According to Ruo Xiaolei, Cui Hao now has the temperament of a big man.


    With a wave of his hand, Cui Hao said calmly, "Gangzi, go and remove the rope from him. Although he is a prisoner, we should give him preferential treatment."


    Hearing the speech, Gangzi nodded with a touch of pride on his face. He came to Hua Yunbin and removed the shackles from him. After the whole person regained his freedom again, Hua Yunbin had no original arrogance and arrogance. Looking at Cui Hao sitting in the first place, there was a kind of fear, deep fear in his eyes!


    But he experienced it personally and really realized how terrible the young man was. He was unconsciously controlled by him and completely hypnotized. What a rebellious ability? There is no doubt that Cui Hao is a top hypnotist. Moreover, his kung fu is absolutely terrible. Unexpectedly, even his master holding Dan was killed alive. How bad is this?


    In the face of the weak, it is natural to be arrogant, but if you are arrogant in the face of the strong, it is foolish. Although Hua Yunbin is crazy in his heart, he is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very intelligent. Therefore, he knows his current situation and knows his life and death. In fact, he is in the hands of Cui Hao. Through his actions and other means, Hua Yunbin can be sure. Even if Cui Hao killed himself, his father will never take revenge for himself. Even, as Cui Hao said, he may come to the door to apologize. Therefore, Cui Hao can''t provoke him.


    With a low attitude, Hua Yunbin arched his hand and said with a smile, "Dong Cui, I admire it! I really admire it! This time, Hua Yunbin is planted. However, we are friends if we don''t fight and don''t know each other. How about uncovering the previous events? Of course, as a remedy, I can take away the money President Qin and Dong Hou owe me, OK?"


    Hua Yunbin is well aware of the current situation and knows that if he continues to be tough, he will only suffer losses. Therefore, the tone is relaxed and it is a self reducing condition. Hearing this, Qin Xiangxiang and Hou Jintao both brightened their eyes and showed a look of joy on their faces. They were very surprised. They didn''t expect Hua Yunbin to give up the account. It''s a great good thing!


    Cui Hao sneered at this "Hua Shao, do you think it''s too beautiful? You have a series of traps and traps before, and even seriously injured my second brother. You say that once you expose it, you will expose it. How can the world be so reasonable? Also, if I am killed by your master, I know it''s a conspiracy against me and plan to let your master kill me, how can I spare you?"


    With that, Cui Hao said firmly, "you should know that even if I killed you, your father would never dare to avenge you! Therefore, the conditions you just gave are not enough, far from enough!"


    Originally, Hua Yunbin''s posture was very low. When he heard Cui Hao''s words, he frowned and said angrily, "scholars can be killed, not humiliated! Cui Dong, you killed my master, but you also indirectly killed me. Without the blood pill made by the master, I will die. In that case, why should I be afraid? Sooner or later, I will die. You do it!"


    When he said these words, he did not make an affectation, but really had a heart of vowing to die.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled and said with a joking voice, "Oh? Who says you will die? Although my Cui Hao''s medical skills are not invincible in the world, they are excellent. I have a way to get rid of blood insects for you! Your master fought with me and used more than one kind of insects to me, but they are completely useless. You should know my means?"


    His words were understated and casual. However, Hua Yunbin''s ears were like thunder, which shocked him. It''s better to live than to die. What''s more, Hua Yunbin, a young gang leader with a bright future, naturally didn''t want to die. Although he suffered the pain of blood insects over the years, he still didn''t have a trace of courage , it was because he cherished his life! Therefore, after hearing Cui Hao''s words, Hua Yunbin''s eyes glittered and said excitedly, "are you... Are you sure you don''t lie to me?"


    It''s no surprise that Hua Yunbin''s posture is like this. Cui Hao said with a smile, "I Cui Hao say one thing and no two. Naturally, I won''t deceive you!"


    "OK!..."


    With Cui Hao''s affirmation, Hua Yunbin suddenly roared. At this moment, he had a strong breath in vain. With a Shua, he reached into his arms, suddenly took out a dagger and stabbed him hard at his body without hesitation! Poof poof


    I have to say that Hua Yunbin was very fierce. He didn''t take his body as one thing. He directly stabbed three knives in a row! Each knife is extremely cruel. It can be described as three knives and six holes!


    "Ah! What is he going to do?" Qin Xiangxiang was startled.


    In fact, don''t say Qin Xiangxiang. Even Wang Changsheng and others were surprised. Unexpectedly, Hua Yunbin could be so cruel to himself. He made three knives and six holes directly towards his body. This is not so easy to say, but a capital punishment second only to caesarean section, which is extremely painful. In the underworld, there has always been an unwritten rule that if a member makes a big mistake and is willing to execute himself with three knives and six holes, no matter how big the mistake is, he will be forgiven. Of course, this kind of capital punishment is not so easy to carry. Some people hurt themselves or bleed to death after three knives and six holes!


    His face turned pale in an instant. Hua Yunbin stared at Cui Hao and ignored him. His blood gurgled out. He smiled a little sadly and said, "the capital punishment of three knives and six holes is enough? I Hua Yunbin swear to God that in this life, I will worship you as brother Cui Hao, never betray, live and die together, which is enough?"


    Hua Yunbin is worthy of being the little leader of the underworld, but he also has a bit of ruffian temperament. Moreover, the other party''s words are sonorous, powerful and firm, which makes people feel trustworthy. He himself is the level of dark strength, and he is also a real expert. Why he worshipped Cui Hao as his eldest brother made everyone present wonder.


    Cui Hao was surprised by Hua Yunbin''s words and said with interest, "Oh? In fact, you can make up for your previous mistakes by cutting yourself three knives and six holes. Why do you have to worship me as your eldest brother?"

 Chapter 446

    Hua Yunbin can cut three knives and six holes in public and bear the sharp pain second only to laparotomy, which is enough to make up for his previous mistakes. After all, he had promised to get rid of the huge debts owed by Qin Xiangxiang and Hou Jintao. Moreover, although Wang Changsheng and others were also injured, they were not in danger of life in the end, which was offset by two. In everyone''s opinion, three knives and six holes are enough for Hua Yunbin. Why should he worship Cui Hao as his eldest brother? Naturally, it is impossible to show respect, because the two sides were still hostile before. Naturally, it is impossible to say that in order to prosper, because Hua Yunbin himself is the little leader of the Sirius gang. He has great power and amazing wealth. In the three northwest provinces, he is also called the prince.


    Asked by Cui Hao, Hua Yunbin smiled without hesitation "In fact, there are two reasons. First, I am poisoned by blood insects. If I worship you as my eldest brother, you will naturally treat me 100% and I will save my life. As for the second reason, I am very optimistic about your character. You are a real man and deserve my admiration! Moreover, your strength is really terrible. I have seen many martial arts experts, but you can use your dark strength I don''t want to say I''ve seen the peerless genius who defeated Baodan. I haven''t heard of it. I know something about your deeds. In just a year or two, there will be such a huge industry. Therefore, mixing with you will have a future! "


    With that, Hua Yunbin covered his wound with his hand and looked at Cui Hao unswervingly, waiting for his response.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao is calm on the surface, but he admires it in his heart. Although Hua Yunbin has some evil temperament, his nature is not too bad. After all, the other party has been tortured by blood bugs for many years, and he stays in a place like the Sirius Gang all the year round. Naturally, he can''t be a kind man and woman. It''s Cui Hao to expand his influence and become a famous figure in the whole of China A dream in my heart, so it is essential to have your own power. Sirius Gang is undoubtedly a good choice.


    Staring at Cui Hao, he seemed worried that he wouldn''t promise himself. Hua Yunbin hurriedly continued "Although Hua Yunbin is a member of a gangster, I have a good reputation. Since I have decided to worship you as my eldest brother, I will never break my oath and commit treachery! Moreover, the Sirius Gang is also a big gang across the three provinces, which can not only provide strong backup combat power, but also if the fraternity group wants to develop in the three northwest provinces in the future, it will be smooth Water, because, there, is our own territory! Big brother, if you can develop such a huge industry so quickly, there must be some big people behind it. But whoever has a voice in the three northwest provinces is not as good as the Sirius Gang! "


    Hua Yunbin''s words are true. In every region, various forces are complex and wrong, and the strongest local gangster force is undoubtedly the one who has the most say.


    Hua Yunbin has already set out his own conditions and sincerity. All Hua Yunbin has to do is wait for Cui Hao''s choice. Hearing his words, everyone present is very excited, because the conditions put forward by Hua Yunbin are really attractive, but this time, Cui Hao doesn''t hesitate much and nods "OK, I recognize you, but it''s not because of the Sirius Gang, but I think you deserve to be my brother!"


    be moved!


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Hua Yunbin was very moved because he heard Cui Hao''s true feelings. If there had been a lot of selfishness before, at this moment, Hua Yunbin was more happy to surrender. He was very satisfied and admired his eldest brother!


    At the same time, Cui Hao stepped out and came to Hua Yunbin. His fingers stretched out like electricity, snapped like lightning, and instantly touched Hua Yunbin''s chest to stop bleeding. Not only that, Cui Hao turned his hand skillfully, and a silver needle appeared in his hand, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, Shua Shua Shua, and the silver needle crossed one after another The wonderful radian instantly pierced Hua Yunbin''s chest.


    For Cui Hao''s series of actions, Hua Yunbin didn''t avoid it, but took it forcefully, because he knew that Cui Hao was healing for himself.


    To stop bleeding and heal wounds, Cui Hao''s series of methods are like flowing clouds and flowing water, giving people an unspeakable beauty. At the same time, he also urged the perspective eyes, and the golden light of perspective burst out one after another. Under the powerful treatment effect, Hua Yunbin felt that the whole person was very comfortable, and there was a faint trend of scarring just after the extremely painful wound.


    Seeing this, Gangzi hurriedly took out the gold sore medicine from his arms. Therefore, Cui Hao personally bandaged Hua Yunbin carefully. Only then did he nod with satisfaction and say with a smile, "well, Yunbin, your injury is not serious. After a week or two of cultivation, it should be almost restored."


    Hearing that Cui Hao called himself Yunbin, Hua Yunbin was very happy and grinned.


    I witnessed with my own eyes that Cui Hao accepted all kinds of the little brother. Except that Qin Xiangxiang still had some mustard, the rest were very satisfied. So they came forward one after another and expressed congratulations.


    Glancing at Qin Xiangxiang, Cui Hao said softly "President Qin, friends should be solved rather than tied up. You see, Yunbin has three knives and six holes. How about you forgive him? In this way, for my face, is it OK? Tonight, a grand dance will be prepared in the hall of fraternity group. All employees of fraternity group can attend! This dance will be Yunbin''s compensation dance. How about it?"


    Originally, Qin Xiangxiang really had some resentment in her heart. She thought Cui Hao was too cheap to Hua Yunbin. However, hearing Cui Hao''s inquiry, he was embarrassed to refute his face, so he thought about it and said with a smile, "well, since Cui Shao said so, I have another opinion. Isn''t it too careful?"


    Qin Xiangxiang''s response can be said to be happy for everyone, because Hua Yunbin''s participation has made the fraternity group invisible and obtain an extremely great help, which is very important for the now booming fraternity group. All the smart people present naturally know the interests.


    Originally, the group of younger brothers around Hua Yunbin and the man with Zhang head and mouse brain were controlled. At the moment, because of Hua Yunbin''s refuge, they were unbound and returned to him again.


    Cui Hao was naturally very happy to get a big general again. However, when he caught a glimpse of Wang Changsheng, he sounded his other sworn brother, Xiao Hui, in vain! For Xiao Hui, Cui Hao''s heart was full of guilt and worry. After that day, the dragon vein swallowed him. According to the truth, he was afraid of death. However, the matter was not absolute. He did not see Xiaohui''s body, so he still had the possibility of survival.


    "Xiao Hui, Xiao Hui... Are you dead or alive now?" Cui Hao sighed, thinking so in his heart.


    Just when Cui Hao sighed secretly and thought about where Xiaohui had gone, Xiaohui was lying comfortably on the green grass in Yangjiazhuang, which was surrounded by mountains and looked like a paradise. With a small grass in her mouth, she talked with a beautiful girl who was elegant and beautiful and whose temperament was as pure as water lotus. They were very comfortable.


    This beautiful girl is naturally Yang Xue.


    There was a look of longing in her eyes. Yang Xue said, "little grey brother, Xueer really wants to see your world. I dreamed last night and left Yangjiazhuang with you to the outside world."


    After a gentle look, Xiao Hui said curiously, "Oh? Tell brother Xiao Hui what did you dream about? Ha ha..."


    Originally, Yang Xue was preparing to tell the story in high spirits, but she didn''t know what she thought of. She sighed slightly and said in a quiet tone, "brother Xiaohui, Xueer suddenly doesn''t want to say it, because this dream can''t come true! My aunt is disabled, and I, although I really want to go out with you, but..."


    As she spoke, tears suddenly flowed out of Yang Xue''s beautiful Danfeng eyes. It seemed that I was still in pity.

 Chapter 447

    Seeing Yang Xue''s pear blossom with rain, Xiao Hui was very distressed, so he hurriedly got up and came to Yang Xue''s side, patted her on the shoulder and comforted, "Xueer, don''t cry, there''s brother Xiao Hui, don''t be afraid, no matter what sad things you have, brother Xiao Hui will help you! Don''t be afraid, there''s me!"


    Xiao Hui spoke like this, but Yang Xue''s tears didn''t stop, but intensified. At the moment, she seemed very helpless and her mood fluctuated violently. Finally, at a certain moment, she could no longer contain the idea in her heart. She suddenly threw herself into Xiao Hui''s arms. Tears rolled down like broken pearls. It was really a beauty with tears and pear flowers with rain.


    At this moment, Xiao Hui was stiff, but his heart was filled with great ecstasy! In his arms, he was full of warm fragrance. Xiao Hui could even smell the faint vanilla fragrance of Yang Xue. His heart beat at this moment, accelerated, accelerated again! Since the first time I saw Yang Xue, Xiao Hui couldn''t help falling in love with the girl. At the moment, she threw herself into her arms and cried sadly. In fact, it was a kind of acquiescence and hint. Thinking of these, Xiao Hui couldn''t stop her inner ecstasy, and her excited breath was in a hurry.


    Although he is talkative, sunny and handsome, Xiao Hui is actually a first-time brother in the relationship between men and women. He has no experience. Therefore, under the first experience, he is more excited. The whole person has a short breath and doesn''t know where to put his hands. He took a deep breath and tried to ease his mood. Xiaohui gently touched Yang Xue with his hand. His tone was a little stiff and said, "Xueer, Xueer, you... Don''t cry."


    In fact, when she jumped into Xiaohui''s arms, Yang Xue already blushed. Especially relying on Xiaohui''s brother''s solid and warm chest, Yang Xue felt an unprecedented sense of steadiness. Dad died early. Although Yang Xue has always been very independent, she is essentially a weak girl, eager to have a solid shoulder to rely on, and she found this feeling in Xiaohui.


    The cheeks flew red, and Yang Xue cried again for a while. Then she stopped crying, raised her head, looked at Xiaohui with her slightly red and swollen Danfeng eyes, and said boldly, "brother Xiaohui, do you have Xueer in your heart? Xueer wants to know!"


    Xiaohui obviously didn''t expect Yang Xue to ask so suddenly. He was stunned. Then, he responded and nodded without hesitation "Xueer, I like you! Since I first saw you, i... I like you! Xueer, although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I can''t help falling in love with you! Really, I, I have this feeling for the first time. Although I can''t express it, I''m sure it''s love!"


    Although she already had a hunch in her heart, Yang Xue couldn''t help but tremble when she heard Xiaohui''s confession. Her heart was filled with an indescribable feeling of happiness and warmth. Finally, she sobbed and hugged Xiaohui''s body tightly.


    Feeling Yang Xue''s tight hug, Xiao Hui''s heart is very sweet. He lovingly stroked Yang Xue''s soft hair and said, "Xueer, we love each other. This is a good thing. What are you crying for?"


    "En en..."


    Hearing Xiaohui''s gentle and incomparable words, Yang Xue nodded heavily, and then stopped her tears "Brother Xiaohui, Xueer is so happy. As you said, she cries with joy! You know, Xueer has fallen in love with you at first sight since she first met you! I have never seen a man like you, which has deeply attracted me. Brother Xiaohui, in fact, Xueer just cried because... Because of my aunt, she has suffered a lot over the years, and my father went there Early on, it''s not easy for her to raise me as a disabled person. Sometimes I want to be with you, and then we leave here together! However, every time I think of my aunt, I can''t bear it. Really, my aunt can''t walk on her legs and feet, and she''s doomed not to climb over the mountains. According to the old people, if you want to leave, you have to go through at least a dozen mountains, and all of them It''s a steep mountain. It''s very dangerous! "


    Suddenly, at this moment, Xiao Hui understood the reason why Yang Xue cried. He hugged Yang Xue dearly and suddenly regretted that it would be great if he had the medical skills of his eldest brother Cui Hao!


    For a long time, Yang Xue stopped crying in Xiaohui''s warm arms. Some shy people leaned against his arms and enjoyed this green and ignorant feeling of love. After looking at Yang Xue with tenderness, Xiaohui said something with emotion "Hey..... Xueer, I really regret it! You know, my closest person in the world now is my sworn brother. He is a real miracle doctor. He can cure many difficult diseases, broken arms and legs. He is a real master of Chinese medicine. I have followed him for a long time, but I have never focused on medical skills. If , if I had one tenth of my eldest brother''s medical skills, maybe my aunt''s illness would be saved. I have seen with my own eyes that my eldest brother made an old man with atrophied legs in a wheelchair stand up again. If only my eldest brother were here, nine times out of ten, I could cure my aunt! "


    "What? Brother Xiao Hui, you didn''t lie to me? Is there really such a miracle doctor?" hearing the speech, Yang Xue''s eyes lit up and was very excited.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Hui nodded and said definitely, "Xueer, what''s our relationship? How can I cheat you? Unfortunately, I don''t have the medical skill of big brother, otherwise, my aunt''s legs should be cured now!"


    Listening to Xiao Hui''s words, Yang Xue stood up excitedly. She said happily, "brother Xiao Hui, this is really good news! We will go out together when the villagers go out to buy at the end of the year, and then find your brother. At that time, please invite him to the village to treat my aunt, okay?"


    Yang xueru said this, Xiao Hui also reacted at once, patted his head and said with a smile "Oh, I''ve always been conceited that I''m extremely smart. I didn''t expect to understand such a simple truth! Yes, when we go out, we''ll find my eldest brother! Speaking of my eldest brother, he is also a celebrity in China. He founded a large enterprise called fraternity group and paid great attention to public welfare undertakings, especially for the poor in China. His Huaxia group gives great subsidies and subsidies to the poor in China Good. Besides, he is also a really powerful person, master Jianbao, master gambler and master of Chinese martial arts. In short, you will understand when you see him. Hey hey... If he is an ordinary person, how can he become the eldest brother of your little grey brother? "


    While praising Cui Hao, Xiao Hui is very narcissistic, and then praises himself.


    Beauty is in the eyes of lovers. At the moment, even Xiaohui''s narcissistic praise is so good in Yang Xue''s eyes. Nodding, Yang Xue said again, "brother Xiaohui, Xueer can''t wait to see your big brother!"


    Gently stroking her soft hair, Xiaohui''s eyes also had a trace of memory, and said, "Hey, why am I not? In this world, big brother is my closest person. By the way, Xueer, I let you see something!"


    It seemed that he suddenly remembered something. Xiaohui reached into his arms and took out an object, as if it were a stone ball. It was the size of a glass ball, gray, introverted and simple. What surprised him most was that a looming portrait appeared on the surface of the Buddha''s relic. It was a monk sitting under a tree with a solemn appearance.


    This stone ball is naturally the Buddha''s relic.


    "Eh, this thing seems very magical." Yang Xue said, looking at the Buddha''s relic.


    With a look of pride on his face, Xiao Hui took this Buddha relic and said, "it''s called Buddha relic. My eldest brother worked hard to get it for me. In order to get it, my eldest brother almost hung up. Of course, this thing is very important and vital to me! If it wasn''t for it, sometimes I wouldn''t be myself."


    Although she has already established a relationship with Yang Xue, Xiao Hui still doesn''t want to tell her about the Dragon Balls in her body and the evil thoughts. She is afraid to scare her.

 Chapter 448

    Xiaohui takes out the Buddha''s relic and introduces it to Yang Xue. At the moment, they hug each other and enjoy the warmth and excitement of their first love. They are very excited.


    After looking at it for a moment, Xiao Hui put it in his arms again. He gently looked at Yang Xue leaning against his arms. Somehow, he had a feeling of infinite love. He wanted to kiss Yang Xue very much.


    It seems that Yang Xue feels Xiaohui''s idea. Yang Xue is a little flustered. Which girl is not in spring. However, when she really wants to face her lover, she is very shy, and her heart is like a deer. At the moment, Yang Xue is in this state of mind.


    The breath gradually shortens, and the heartbeat is fierce. Finally, Yang Xue closes her eyes, and the nervous jade hand tightly grasps the corner of Xiaohui''s clothes.


    Seeing Yang Xue''s posture, Xiao Hui was very moved. Of course, he was more excited. He took a deep breath. Then he slowly leaned down and kissed Yang Xue''s cherry lips!


    This kiss, very gentle, full of thousands of tenderness and honey, makes people intoxicated.


    This kiss, very excited, is the collision of the hearts of two ignorant first love people!


    This kiss was so infatuated that thousands of tender hearts melted into it, intertwined and inseparable from each other.


    This kiss, let a person aftertaste, infinite beauty!


    This kiss, since then, heaven and earth grow old, hold your son''s hand and grow old with your son!


    This feeling is really wonderful. Xiao Hui and Yang Xue are deeply intoxicated in it. They can''t extricate themselves for a long time. They are like greedy children. They have experienced the wonderful feeling of kissing for the first time. Since they can''t extricate themselves, shallow kiss, deep kiss, hot kiss and exciting kiss have evolved step by step. They kiss very infatuated and intoxicated, with a taste of the end of the day.


    At this moment, Yang Xuemei''s eyes are blurred, while Xiao Hui is very affectionate. They only have each other in their hearts, and they are full of love!


    I don''t know how long it took for the two people to stop kissing. They just hugged each other and enjoyed the wonderful feeling. After tasting it, there was a touch of shyness and excitement on each other''s faces. Two people are first love, so they are as happy as two boys and girls who have tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time.


    Leaning her head against Xiaohui''s arm, Yang Xue had a thick happiness on her face. She said happily, "brother Xiaohui, in fact, Xueer dreamed of us kissing several times. When I dreamed, I didn''t feel so... Wonderful! That feeling is really good. I feel like an electric shock."


    Holding Yang Xue happily, Xiao Hui was also intoxicated with this feeling and said with a smile, "this feeling is actually my first attempt, but it really feels good. Maybe only two people who really love each other will appear?"


    "Really? Hee hee... Xueer is so happy, little grey brother, I am so happy!" Yang Xue smiled happily at the speech.


    In this way, two people hold each other and enjoy the sweetness between lovers.


    "What are you two doing? Hey, outsider, what are you doing, looking for death?"


    "Hey! Outsider, let go of your claws! What are you doing? Don''t think how great you are with a beautiful face!"


    "Damn! Outsider, let go of your claws!"


    When Yang Xue and Xiao Hui were talking to each other, three loud drinks suddenly came out. Then, three young people ran to the distance. The young man headed by Yang Xue was slightly fat and had small eyes, which gave people a sense of shrewdness. He was the grandson of the village head, Yang Qiang.


    Seeing the arrival of the three, Yang Xue hurriedly broke free from the embrace of Xiaohui, with a blush on her face. After all, she''s just a little girl''s family. It''s not good to be caught close to Xiao Hui by others. Xiao Hui, however, showed a lot of calmness. He looked at the three people in front of him with some displeasure, and there was an anger in his heart. Anyone who is sweet with his girlfriend is interrupted, and is called to release his claws. If you want, you won''t be in a good mood.


    Because I just caught a glimpse of such a scene from a distance, Yang Qiang and other three young people were very angry, because Yang Xue was the goddess of the young people in the whole village and could not be profaned. How could she be held in her arms by this outsider?


    Angrily, Yang Qiang stared at Xiao Hui and scolded, "outsiders, do you want to die? Dare you try to force our Xueer in broad daylight! Xueer, don''t be afraid. No one can do anything to you with your brother Qiang!"


    Yang Xue was naturally too lazy to pay attention to his cry, and Xiao Hui looked at the Idiot''s expression on his face, touched his nose and said with a smile, "which dog is barking everywhere? Who told you I forced Xueer? We two agree with each other and are happy with each other, can''t we?"


    Although she has established a relationship with Xiaohui, Yang Xue blushes shyly when she hears Xiaohui''s words. However, she is still a little happy in her heart. After all, Xiaohui has publicly admitted her relationship with him.


    Hearing Xiao Hui''s words, Yang Qiang became angry on the spot and shouted, "nonsense, you outsider has just come to our village. How long have you known Xueer? How can she like you? How can I get you from childhood with her?"


    Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and resisted Yang Qiang''s so-called childhood sweetheart, so Yang Xue said, "Yang Qiang, don''t talk nonsense. When did I have childhood sweetheart with you? Brother Xiao Hui was right. I, I have determined the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend with him. Soon, I will tell my aunt the news and we will get married soon!"


    "Ah! This... This is impossible! Cher, are you kidding me?"


    Hearing such words, Yang Qiang and other three people were stunned and blinded, because they never thought that Yang Xue would respond to them like this.


    Now that she had said these words, Yang Xue was brave enough to nod her head and say, "you heard me right. I said it very clearly. Brother Xiaohui and I are lovers. Soon, we will be married. Please leave quickly!"


    Originally, Yang Qiang and other three people looked surprised and embarrassed. When they heard Yang Xue''s words, they were like being struck by lightning. They soon wilted, as if they were eggplant beaten by frost. However, the three of them are naturally not so easy to deal with. Yang Qiang stares at Xiao Hui fiercely and uses an unwilling language "Outsider, don''t think you look great! A man should look like a man. I''ll challenge you, wrestling, Sanda, anything! If you''re a man, fight! Of course, if you''re a coward, I can spare your life!"


    Losing face in front of Yang Xue, Yang Qiang decided to find Xiaohui. Under his words, the other two young people also smiled coldly and moved their bodies, feeling like they were going to fight Xiaohui. Perhaps it was because they were in the mountains and often hunted for a living on weekdays, so the young people in this village were in good health, Strong and bellicose.


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui was dumbfounded. Three young people who didn''t know kung fu thought they had some brute force, so they wanted to break their wrists with themselves?


    "Hum! Do you think Xiao Hui is a soft persimmon and can be kneaded at will? In this way, it''s too embarrassing for me to fight with you. I''ll take a horse step. If you three can make me move a bit, you''ll win!" Lengleng hum, Xiao Hui said.


    Although he only got some basic connections of Chinese martial arts from Cui Hao and had a solid foundation of Chinese martial arts, his real strength was also very strong. Naturally, he would not really fight with these three people. Since he lived in this village and one of them was the grandson of the village, Xiao Hui decided to give them a little lesson and make them retreat.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Qiang and others were furious and felt insulted. He shouted angrily, "outsiders, you are so arrogant. Even uncle Haiwang, the most powerful in our village, dare not say such arrogant words! OK, take a good horse step and I''ll bring you down alone!"

 Chapter 449

    Yang Qiang roared and strode over. He wanted Xiao Hui to know his powerful posture. For this, Xiao Hui just smiled faintly and was just a wild savage. Although his kung fu was nothing in front of his brother, he was more than enough to deal with such a savage. At the moment, Xiao Hui put out a horse riding squatting crotch and squatting out a horse step, giving people an unshakable feeling. His center of gravity is shifting slightly all the time, and his eyes look into the distance, just like a big general riding a horse and whipping his whip, with vigorous momentum.


    This is the horse step taught by Cui Hao, which contains the mystery of the horse shape of the twelve shapes of shape and meaning. Now Xiaohui stands out of this horse step, and has a kind of ups and downs, squatting like a running horse, overlooking the charm of shape and spirit from the collar, and has obtained the essence of the horse step.


    Originally, Yang Qiang came over angrily and was thinking about how to lift Xiaohui to the ground. He was surprised to see such a horse step. In a trance, he felt that he seemed to be a country man, but in front of him, Xiaohui turned into a great general, guiding the horse and waving the whip, which was majestic. Of course, after this feeling appeared, it was immediately forcibly suppressed by him. His face was solemn and deeply exhaled. He immediately put his arms into force. With a loud cry, he pulled it towards Xiaohui''s body and was ready to pull it down at once!


    not to turn a hair!


    Yang Qiang exerted his strength with both hands. However, Xiao Hui stood as steady as a rock, motionless, and even blinked provocatively at him, full of a taste of banter. Seeing this, Yang Qiang became more angry. He broke out with all his strength, his arms tightened, muscles intertwined, and a burst of brute force!


    Unfortunately, despite Yang Qiang''s efforts, Xiao Hui was still motionless, even deliberately hit a hatchet, and said helplessly, "I said you three can''t pull me down, let alone you alone. Hey, why are you two still standing there? Let''s see if you can pull me down?"


    Some deceived, looking at Yang Qiang''s posture, the other two young people showed incredible expressions. They know Yang Qiang''s strength. They can even grasp more than 100 kilograms of things with one hand. Unexpectedly, they can''t push the outsider. Is he a monster? Shocked, the two men looked at each other, and together they gave a loud roar, pounded at Xiao Hui, and wanted to overturn him to the ground!


    Still no effect! The two young men broke out with all their strength. Xiao Hui still stood motionless, with a calm attitude, just like a big general.


    "This... This... Is too powerful? Little grey brother..." he grew up in surprise. At the moment, Yang Xue was shocked and lovely.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    Yang Qiang showed all their means, but they couldn''t bring Xiao Hui down. To be exact, they couldn''t even make him move slightly. They were decadent and depressed one by one. He was very angry in his heart. Yang Qiang suddenly shouted, "shit, your horse steps are stable. What''s the big deal, han zi, Dawei, let''s go and fuck him!"


    While shouting like this, Yang Qiang smashed his fist with a bang. His fist was very insidious. He ran down the third way to greet Xiao Hui. When he heard Yang Qiang shouting like this, the other two young people also had a fierce light in their eyes. They didn''t hesitate to hit Xiao Hui and wanted to hurt him badly.


    "Damn! Hum, lie down!"


    Xiao Hui originally wanted to make the three people retreat. Unexpectedly, Yang Qiang had such a strange temper. Suddenly he was a little angry. What''s the actual battle? Although Cui Hao didn''t teach him his excellent national skills, he still knows a lot of Kung Fu. He can deal with these small characters with three fists and two feet. He''s relaxed and free!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    In the face of the siege of the three, Xiao Hui was very casual and played a set of eight trigrams palm. The whole person was quiet as a virgin, moving as a dragon, combining dynamic and static, complementing Yin and Yang, which was wonderful.


    No surprise, Yang Qiang and other three people were easily knocked to the ground by Xiao Hui, because they didn''t want to hurt them so that they wouldn''t be able to stay in the village. Therefore, Xiao Hui laid a few dark hands in the concealment of their bodies to make them taste the pain. So, Yang Qiang and other three people all shouted and fell to the ground, grinning in pain.


    The two sides fought too fast. Yang Xue didn''t react. When she reacted, the battle was over. Yang Qiang screamed like a rolling gourd.


    A moment later, Yang Qiang stood up and stared at Xiao Hui with resentment. However, there was a deep color of fear in the depths of his eyes. Knowing that there was no good to stay any longer, Yang Qiang clenched his teeth and shouted, "let''s go! Hum, outsiders, wait, you offended the three of us. You must have no good fruit to eat! Xueer, you can''t touch it!"


    With such a cruel word, the three quickly left, while Yang Xue turned pale at the moment. She said anxiously, "brother Xiaohui, we, our affairs, won''t there be any trouble? Also, if you hurt the three of them, will they come to you for revenge?"


    He looked calm and calm, and Xiao Hui shook his head "No, Xueer, your thinking about people''s hearts is not deep enough. The three of them have suffered a loss. They are arrogant people. Naturally, they won''t tell their ugly stories so as not to lose face. As for the things between us..... They will shake them out. It''s easy to hide a gun from a hidden arrow. Maybe they will really trip me."


    Dai Mei frowned. Yang Xue anxiously grabbed Xiao Hui''s palm and said anxiously, "what should I do, brother Xiao Hui, Xueer, Xueer is so worried!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Hui rubbed Yang Xue''s soft hair and said gently, "Xueer, don''t worry. There''s brother Xiao Hui! Since we can''t hide our affairs, just make it public! Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to see my aunt. I want to show my heart to her and hope she can agree to marry my baby daughter to me."


    Hearing this, Yang Xue immediately blushed and lowered her head shyly. However, her heart was very happy and sweet.


    The tenderness was incomparable. Yang Xue hugged Xiao Hui again. Therefore, the little men and women who had just confirmed the relationship tightly hugged each other again and felt each other''s true feelings


    After hugging for a long time, Xiaohui took Yang Xue to the village. When she came to Yang Xue''s home, her aunt was just peeling peanuts. Therefore, Xiaohui summoned up the courage to reveal her relationship with Yang Xue.


    Hearing Xiao Hui''s words, Yang Xue''s aunt was shocked. She was silent for a long time before she said "According to the truth, it is the most important thing for you young people to be happy with each other. However, the situation of our family is quite special. Xueer has no father since childhood. Whoever marries her will be our door-to-door son-in-law, so my opinion is particularly important. You are a good child. Although we have been together for a long time, I can feel it. But , you are an outsider, destined to leave, you, you are not suitable! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui was a little anxious and hurriedly said, "aunt, we really love each other. Moreover, even if I leave in the future, I will bring you and Xueer. You should believe me!"


    Stubbornly shook her head, but Yang Xue''s aunt said, "no, I don''t want to. You and Xueer, I feel really inappropriate. Hey... Xiaohui, don''t embarrass my old woman. You''d better leave."


    Yang Xue''s face was very pale. At the moment, Yang Xue said, "Ma, Xueer wants to be with brother Xiaohui. In my life, he has to marry! My daughter hopes you can help us. No matter when, we will not forget you. We will work together to take care of you, OK?"


    With these words, Yang Xue''s tears flowed out. Seeing her daughter like this, her aunt couldn''t bear it. She hesitated for a moment, and then slightly let the trail "Xueer, don''t cry. Let aunt think about it again, OK? Well, Xiao Hui, you leave first and I''ll think about it!"


    Nodding respectfully, Xiao Hui hurriedly said, "aunt, think it over. I''ll leave first. Xueer, I''ll leave."


    With that, Xiaohui reluctantly left the room.

 Chapter 450

    After unexpectedly accepting Hua Yunbin, Cui Hao found a quiet room and began to help him get rid of Gu insects. Maybe it was because this blood bug had been breeding in his body for too long, and he washed his body three times with the golden light of the perspective eye, which successfully eliminated it.


    The blood bug in the body disappeared, and Hua Yunbin vomited five or six mouthfuls of bright red blood. However, his body was very comfortable. Naturally, he was very happy and thanked Cui Hao.


    While there was still time in the afternoon, Cui Hao immediately went to Boai jewelry store, because Wang Changsheng told him that the treasure Pavilion had been completed and was waiting for his acceptance. White crane monk is an authentic descendant of Mohism and a world-class master, especially in the construction of treasure Pavilion. He perfectly combines the ancient craftsmanship with modern technology, including strange door skills such as hiding armor and modern verification methods such as iris fingerprint. In addition, he smashed many latest technologies into the treasure room for Cui Hao, Cui Hao''s treasure room is absolutely world-class and extremely safe.


    After all, only such a treasure room has consumed a full 1.5 billion wealth!


    "Hahaha... Dong Cui, you''re here at last. I''m impatient to wait! The treasure pavilion was completed three days ago, waiting for your acceptance!" he laughed. Seeing Cui Hao arrive, the white crane resident was very excited to welcome him.


    The white crane monk''s eyes on Cui Hao are very strange. It seems that he is not looking at a person, but... A pile of treasure. Cui Hao had already seen his attitude, and said frankly, "Hello, monk, thank you for your hard work. Let''s start the acceptance now. After I finish the acceptance, the balance of 700 million will be paid to your account! I''m going to hold a dance tonight, and you can also take your disciples to attend and relax."


    After rubbing his hands, the white crane monk looked very worried, shook his head and said, "there''s no need for the party. Cui Dong, you''d better check it quickly. I''ve received two lists recently, and the other party has been urging me!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was speechless about his money fans. He nodded and began to enter the treasure room with him.


    In addition to Cui Hao, there is another person who came to the acceptance this time. That is Wang Changsheng. As Cui Hao''s sworn brother and the president of fraternity group, Wang Changsheng is Cui Hao''s real right-hand man and relies on him very much. Cui Hao has no time to run his own huge enterprise, and many things have been handed over to his second brother. Naturally, the authority of the treasure room should also be opened to him.


    The three soon came to the front of a portal, and the white crane monk pointed to the portal "Come here... Dong Cui, this is the first level. When you stand here, you have to go through 18 physical examinations and identity verification. In addition to infrared, sensory, iris, fingerprint, brain wave and other methods, there is also visual verification of the latest technology in the United States! This is the first time and it is still in the start-up stage. You and President Wang can stand here in turn, input your identity and wait for you After the thorough acceptance, I will open the system of the whole treasure room. At that time, even I am not qualified to enter. It is absolutely safe! "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao and Wang Changsheng stood here in turn. Sure enough, they started a series of identity information collection. After these were completed, the white crane monk pointed to the silver metal door and told it proudly. Cui Hao and Wang Changsheng were a little ignorant about some of his professional terms, but they understood a meaning. The portal in front of them was a kind of door The special space alloy is extremely hard and can even resist the bombardment of rockets. Moreover, once it is damaged, a series of systems will be started immediately, and then the whole treasure room will fall into a state of self-protection... In short, it is very arrogant!


    According to Cui Hao''s requirements, the whole treasure room was built very large, and some divisions were made very clearly, including a special top secret file room, a special treasure room, etc. these divisions made Cui Hao feel a bit dazzled.


    "The operating system and power generation device of our treasure room are hidden in the safest bottom, and there are special protection. In addition, I have added many strange skills of hiding armor in the whole treasure room. Once an enemy wants to enter, it will be triggered. At that time, the whole treasure room will be killed step by step, which is extremely dangerous. Of course, it''s dangerous I can only describe this situation with you. If I really practice, I''m afraid I''ll be sieved in minutes! "Complacent, white crane monk told me.


    Very satisfied, quite satisfied! After visiting the whole treasure room, Rao Shicui Hao had some psychological preparation, and couldn''t help feeling secretly. It was really enough. The 1.5 billion yuan was worth it!


    After the acceptance, Cui Hao remitted 700 million yuan to Baihe resident on the spot. After the money was received, Baihe resident nodded with satisfaction and then opened the treasure room. After that, no one except Cui Hao and Wang Changsheng was qualified to enter. However, it was not absolute. Baihe resident instructed Cui Hao if he wanted to increase the entry of others Authority, as the master, he has the right to change


    After receiving his own reward, the white crane monk left with his disciples, and the strange man of Mohism began his road of wealth again.


    Since the treasure room has been opened, naturally it can not be left empty. Therefore, Cui Hao and Wang Changsheng began to act as coolies and began to carry many treasures in the original stone warehouse. All the original stones and Jadeites that are qualified to be put into the treasure room are valuable, at least hundreds of millions of wealth. As for the treasure of the town store, Guanyin sitting lotus is naturally put into it.


    Such a move took more than an hour. It was because Cui Hao and Wang Changsheng had extraordinary physical strength and carried a lot at one time. If they were ordinary people, it would take at least a whole day.


    In this way, after some hard handling, the whole raw stone warehouse was empty, and the treasures were carried into the treasure room. The warehouse will still store raw stones in the future. However, all the raw stones stored are not worth more than 100 million. Seeing that Cui Hao has completed such handling, Yang Dian also said goodbye to Cui Hao with a smile and wants to leave.


    At first, Cui Hao asked Yang Ying to come here to help him guard his original stone. The original stone was so precious that it hit almost all his wealth. Moreover, at that time, the opening of fraternity jewelry store was so sensational that it was inevitable that some people would be jealous. Therefore, he invited Yang Ying, a great God, to sit down.


    Facts have proved that Cui Hao''s decision is very clear, because the black mamba killer organization came to attack and kill and wanted to take away Guanyin Zuolian. Fortunately, Yang Ying was in charge, which made them lose their soldiers and lose their generals. It also won a great general in the realm for Cui Hao, tengbolei.


    Today, tengbolei is still visiting his master in Wenshui. It will take about a month to return to fraternity group.


    "Good disciple, I''m leaving now. Don''t miss me, hahaha......"


    With such ridicule, he floated away, leaving Cui Hao a free and easy back


    The four beasts are extremely mysterious, and few people know where its headquarters is, except the members of the four beasts themselves. At the moment, in a huge secret room of the four beasts headquarters, a thin old man is reading a message.


    The old man gives people a sense of being superior. It seems that everything can destroy the sky and the earth. He is the temporary helmsman of the four divine beasts, Wang Kun.


    "Hmm! That''s good, that''s good! Cui Hao, a little guy, is really surprising. He killed the killer''s black robe and stepped into the realm by virtue of his exposure. That''s great!" nodded, and Wang Kun was happy.


    It seems that he thought of another possibility. He muttered to himself, "is he amazing when he stepped into the realm? Well, with this little guy''s rebellion, maybe it''s really possible! If he is really amazing, that''s great!"


    After talking to himself, Wang Kun took out a huge rice paper on the table. This is where he practiced his brush writing. He picked up a thick brush, stained it with ink, waved it, and wrote a line of big words freely. After the handwriting dried up, he folded it and ordered it to the dark place "Dark eagle, go and put this painting and calligraphy into the bed of the leader of the Sirius Gang!"


    "Yes!"


    A hoarse voice came from the dark place, and then the dark seemed to be wriggling. Soon, a shadow appeared, swept with a Shua, and the paper on the table had disappeared

 Chapter 451

    Now, all the huge commercial buildings have been bought by Bo''ai group. The huge living room began to prepare because of Cui Hao''s words. When night fell slightly, it was decorated with resplendence, countless champagne, wine, food and so on, which were transported to the members of Bo''ai group who had been informed early, More excited, one by one, wearing new and fashionable clothes, appeared on the spot of the ball.


    Because this is an interesting dance of the company. Unless it is a friend of the company''s senior management or a customer, it will not receive outsiders. Therefore, this can also be said to be the first big party of fraternity group.


    Since it''s a party, it''s natural to call your friends. Cui Hao doesn''t have many friends in Jiangzhou. He called Tang Qianqian. Little Lori heard that Cui Hao had returned and agreed excitedly. As for Meng Ying and others, they naturally agreed to come to the dance. In addition to them, Cui Hao drove back to his villa, because there were two beautiful women waiting for him in the villa.


    "Brother Hao, you''re back at last. You''ve lost weight!"


    "What my sister said is right. I feel you are black a lot. However, in xiaoyu''er''s heart, brother Hao, you will always be the most handsome!"


    Cui Hao returned to the villa. Naturally, he wanted to pick up the twin sisters and meet them again after a long separation. Naturally, it was sweet. Cui Hao simply tendered them and explained his intention. Hearing that Cui Hao wanted to take them to the party, sister Hua was naturally very happy and directly agreed. In fact, during the period when Cui Hao left, because she had to prepare for the fraternity Hotel, the sisters spent many times dealing with Wang Changsheng and others, and trained several good disciples. Therefore, they were familiar with the senior management of the fraternity group and were not very constrained.


    Now, the construction of fraternity hotel has been completed, including the purchase of food materials, which has been properly solved as soon as possible under the instructions of Wang Changsheng. Why Wang Changsheng is so keen on this is naturally because he sees great interests! He has seen the cooking skills of Sister Flowers and knows how amazing it is. Moreover, when Bo''ai jewelry store opened, it advertised in advance. The effect is very good. Many food goods are waiting all day. On the Internet, he has already boasted the cooking skills of sister flowers. It can be imagined that after its opening, it must be making progress every day, It can quickly develop a chain hotel everywhere and earn a lot of wealth


    As night fell, the first dance of fraternity Group officially began. Countless handsome men and women raised their glasses happily, or chatted in groups, or sat on the sofa to enjoy the beauty, while professional waiters in suits went back and forth to serve each guest, pour wine, etc.


    As the chairman of fraternity group, Cui Hao is undoubtedly the most eye-catching. At the moment, he is wearing a straight suit, and the whole person is full of a kind of mystery and unique charm. Every move has a taste of a big man. In his arms, he holds a lovely husky. Many people are surprised by his dress, I don''t understand why Cui Hao took this lovely pet at the ball. Isn''t Cui Dong still a senior pet lover?


    In fact, employees with such ideas think too much. There is only one reason. Xiao Qi wants to see the so-called dance, but Cui Hao is stubborn, so he has to bring it over, which has also attracted a lot of attention.


    "Wow! How handsome! You see, this is our chairman! I only saw the video of him participating in the king of gamblers competition before. Unexpectedly, the real person is much more handsome than the video. Especially he is so loving that he holds a lovely husky. No, no, I feel I''m going to fall in love with the chairman!" a girl whispered, A flower crazy attitude.


    For her words, her companions gave a thunderbolt blow directly "I said lily, don''t you see who is around the chairman? President Qin has President Hou, so don''t say it. Look at the beauty over there. He is the first beautiful police flower Meng Ying on the Internet and has an ambiguous relationship with our chairman? And the little Lori with childlike face and huge breasts. I feel excited when I read it. He is not only the school flower of Jiangzhou University, but also the chairman''s daughter What about the confidant of the beauty? Don''t say any more. Look at the twin sisters behind the chairman. They are pure like angels. They are not only the two presidents of Bo''ai Hotel, but also the warm bed sisters of the chairman! "


    Hearing the speech, a gossip female employee nodded and said positively, "yes, according to the most reliable news, this pair of sisters, that is, the two presidents of Boai Hotel, now live in director Cui''s villa. What does this mean? I think you should know better than me? Such a happy life is really enviable!"


    Where there are people, there will be gossip. When employees get together, they often prefer to discuss the rights and wrongs of the boss. Without knowing it, Cui Hao was mentioned by many employees at this dance, and all kinds of gossip passed quietly.


    "Wow! What a lovely husky! Brother Hao, my baby likes it so much. Can I hold it?" Tang Qianqian said with great joy.


    Although he has a strong ability to withstand temptation now, looking at the surging and surging baby girl, Cui Hao still couldn''t help but keep taking a deep breath. Then he pretended to say casually, "OK, hold it and don''t lose it? By the way, its name is Xiao Qi."


    As he spoke, Cui Hao gave Tang Qianqian the little Qi in his arms. Xiao Qi doesn''t resist this, but enjoys it, and it preaches in Cui Hao''s heart "Boss, you know, I have the ability to penetrate love. I just looked at it. The two beauties behind you have the most love for you, and then the one sitting on the sofa drinking muggy wine. Secondly, there are a lot of love for you. Of course, in addition to the four of them, there are some love entangled in you at the scene. They are all people who love you?"


    "What? You... Can you see love? Does this kind of thing really exist?" hearing the speech, Cui Hao was startled and felt incredible.


    Nodding affirmatively, Xiao Qi continued to preach through her heart, "of course, I''m a unicorn. As for the divine beast, I certainly have this ability! Boss, since I ate the spirit stone you gave me, I have received a lot of inheritance and memory. I still know some spells now. Unfortunately, I''m too young and have little power in my body. Most of them can''t be used."


    Hearing Xiao Qi''s response, Cui Hao was speechless. Indeed, he was more than a beast. He was so angry that he was a genius. However, compared with Xiao Qi, a auspicious beast, Qilin, he was weak! In addition to being speechless, Cui Hao was actually a little happy. After all, Xiao Qi was a divine beast following him.


    As the backbone of fraternity group, Wang Changsheng, who is in charge of the overall situation, is undoubtedly the focus. Surrounded by a group of people, he keeps talking, laughing and socializing. Compared with Cui Hao, there are relatively few people around him. After hugging Xiao Qi, Tang Qianqian gets up and plays with the lovely hasky, while Cui Hao looks at everything with a smile and occasionally with the twins coming behind him Talk to the baby sister.


    One left and one right, standing beside Cui Hao, the twin sisters smiled like flowers, as if they were vowing their sovereignty. Seeing such a scene, many people were bright in front of them and couldn''t help sighing. They were really talented and beautiful. They matched very well!


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Cui Hao has captured the flowers of the twin sisters. They look at Cui Hao with incomparable tenderness and a taste of tenderness. Moreover, there is no sense of estrangement between the two sides. They are very close and familiar. If the two sides do not break through that relationship, they can''t do it.

 Chapter 452

    "Alas! How envious! I''m so envious. How can our chairman be so lucky? How nice if I can get the favor of a pair of twin sisters. I don''t ask for a level of beauty with these two, even if it''s one or two grades lower?"


    "Just dream! When you become the chairman, maybe it''s still possible?"


    "Do you know, in fact, the women around the chairman are far more than these. They are all first-class beauties!"


    "Envy! Envy! If I have the status of Cui Dong, even if I lose my life by 20 years, I''ll be worth it!"


    The whole dance was very lively, with wine and preparation, noble music flowing, and there were special violinists playing the piano. It was roughly divided into several groups. The senior level gathered together, and the general employees gathered together. Naturally, these employees talked about it one after another, which was gossip.


    Sitting alone on a sofa, Meng Ying is drinking muggy wine alone. Although she doesn''t care, she glances to the right from time to time. After seeing the attitude of Cui Hao, Da yu''er and Xiao yu''er Lang, she becomes more and more crowded and unhappy.


    In fact, don''t talk about her. Tang Qianqian, who is teasing Xiao Qi, is suddenly unhappy. The twin sisters occupy Cui Hao one by one, smiling like flowers, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    Once upon a time, Cui Hao was his brother Hao and only belonged to himself, but now, unexpectedly


    When he was unhappy, Tang Qianqian quickly turned a trigger on his thumb. It was an emerald trigger that was dripping with jade. It was a birthday gift given to her by Cui Hao. At that time, it also caused a sensation.


    It seems that this is inappropriate. The twin sisters soon left Cui Hao''s side. They walked to Tang Qianqian and wanted to have a friendly conversation with her. However, seeing them coming towards him, the grievance in Tang Qianqian''s heart suddenly became stronger. It was these two women who robbed his brother Hao! Thinking so, Tang Qianqian''s face became colder and turned her body directly, but she just saw Meng Ying drinking muggy wine. Therefore, she handed Xiao Qi to Cui Hao, and then quickly walked towards Meng Ying.


    "Sister Meng, why are you drinking alone? I''m unhappy and want to drink!" Tang Qianqian said with a slightly bitter smile.


    Hearing this, Meng Ying also smiled bitterly. She had a feeling that the world was reduced. She smiled and said, "Qianqian, let''s go out for a drink. OK, I don''t like the atmosphere here!"


    Meng Ying''s words were right in the heart. Tang Qianqian nodded and said, "OK, let''s go out for a drink. My baby is unhappy!"


    The two people hit it off immediately, so they walked out of the dance together. Meng Ying got into Tang Qianqian''s car. At the command, the driver started the car and the two left the business building.


    "Boss, the two beauties who like you left. They seem unhappy. Did you offend them?" Xiao Qi waved her claws twice and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was a little stunned. He quickly reacted. I think they must have seen the twin sisters. So, are you unhappy? Although Meng Ying and Cui Hao have already made an agreement, and the other party even promised to take themselves as the last spare wheel, Cui Hao is still somewhat sorry to see them leave unhappily.


    Just when Cui Hao was secretly sorry, Wang Changsheng came over and said with a smile, "brother, you are very free. How can I feel that this dance is more tired than normal office. Fortunately, I found a reason to run away temporarily, otherwise I would be surrounded by a group of guys and ask East and West. It''s really big!"


    Hearing his words, Cui Hao said with a faint smile, "second brother, you have just left Longtan and entered the tiger''s den. I was going to talk to you about a major event about the enterprise. I didn''t expect you to come. Great. Let''s find a quiet place to talk about it, shall we?"


    Although Wang Changsheng complained with Cui Hao on the surface, he himself was a workaholic. When he heard the speech, he said excitedly, "about the major events of the enterprise, brother, are you ready to make any big news? Let''s go to my office!"


    So Cui Hao gives Xiaoqi to sister Hua to look after, and he goes to his office with Wang Changsheng.


    After arriving at the office, the two brothers sat down at will. Therefore, Cui Hao began to ask about the current situation of the company. Although he is the shopkeeper, the specific development of the company is still related. Hearing that Cui Hao asked about the current situation of the company, Wang Changsheng was very excited. Therefore, he sorted out his ideas and talked about it with great pride.


    Through Wang Changsheng''s description, Cui Hao has a clear grasp of many matters of fraternity group. First of all, as the core of today''s Boai investment holding group, Boai jewelry has developed fiercely. Now it has become the first jewelry line in China. Moreover, because it takes the high-end route, there is a saying in China that Boai products must be high-quality products. Today, there are already eight master level jade carvers under Bo''ai jewelry company, and more than a dozen branches have been developed, each of which is very popular!


    In addition to fraternity jewelry, the best development is undoubtedly Yang Chaoqun''s fraternity health network platform. Since Cui Hao injected billions of funds at one go, Yang Chaoqun has done it boldly. Now, the whole network platform of China is second to none, and it has a very good reputation and has accumulated a large number of customers. These are potential resources. In the future, as long as it continues to develop, it will affect the network trend and national health trend of the whole China.


    Fraternity hotel is also in full swing and is about to start business. It can be expected that once it opens, it will be very popular, full of guests and making money every day.


    In addition, Wang Changsheng has also developed many industries and made more than one investment, involving all walks of life, mostly holding and controlling. These enterprises may not be as famous as Boai jewelry, but the profits are also considerable. Now, according to Wang Changsheng''s estimation, the entire fraternity group has gathered nearly 100 billion assets. Moreover, because of Cui Hao''s huge network, fraternity group will continue to develop strongly. At that time, its wealth will be like a snowball, getting bigger and bigger!


    When developing himself, Wang Changsheng did not forget Cui Hao''s original advice. He spent a lot of time on the cause of benefiting the poor and gave great help to many things. Now, fraternity investment holding group has carried out welfare as its own business and gained countless great reputations.


    An enterprise, as long as it is established, will generally have different opinions on the Internet. This time, the fraternity group broke this common sense. The rare Internet turned out to be popular, and there was no malicious slander. This situation has caused great waves on the Internet. Finally, it is jokingly called by netizens. This is the most true portrayal of the people''s eyes.


    Cui Hao left for more than three months. In these three months, he learned all kinds of medical skills and transformed all his accumulation. In these three months, Wang Changsheng managed the fraternity group so well, which made Cui Hao very happy and praised again and again. In this regard, Wang Changsheng said calmly that he had a good foundation left by Cui Hao. Otherwise, even if he had ideas, it would be difficult to reach this level.


    After rubbing his hands, Wang Changsheng looked forward to Cui Hao and asked, "brother, you said you had a big thing about the enterprise to discuss with me. What''s the big thing?"


    With a smile, Cui Hao didn''t answer directly, but opened his mouth "Second brother, how did you feel about the good stuff I made you take before?" I found a feng shui treasure place in the mountains of the city of Sichuan. It was hidden in the geomantic omen, and I was successfully passed. And I also fell a very fierce monster in it. Since it is a geomantic omen, there are good things in it. "You know Bowen, you should have heard of the cold pool of longevity, where there is a large area of cold pools. In addition, there are plenty of earth milk essence, and the diluent is more and more born. Although the effect is a hundred times worse than the real cream, it is also very extraordinary."


    Speaking of this, Cui Hao stopped and looked to Wang Changsheng. "Second brother, with the existence of the diluent of the longevity cold pond and the earth milk, what do you think is the next important deployment of our fraternity group?"

 Chapter 453

    He roughly told Wang Changsheng about the wonderful treasure land. When Cui Hao asked him what he thought, Wang Changsheng was stunned. For a long time, his eyes burst out with essence and excitement "Big brother! Happy event! What a great happy event! With such a great treasure land, we have our own foundation! Although the fraternity group is developing rapidly and prospering, its foundation is very weak. Not to mention the existence of state machines, it is a powerful gangster, who can easily build a huge foundation for us The collapse of the enterprise is actually quite dangerous! Although you have four divine beasts as your backer, if the backer falls, we fraternity group may become a big fat meat in the eyes of some big people! According to the development trend of fraternity group, this possibility is inevitable and must be prevented in advance. Therefore, what you found is absolutely impossible Jiabaodi can be called timely rain, which is of great significance¡°


    Wang Changsheng didn''t think about the profit, but made some remarks about the foundation, etc. hearing his words, Cui Hao was shocked. In addition, he was more grateful and vigilant. Fortunately, he had such a beautiful second brother to preside over the overall situation for himself. We can clearly see the real problem of the enterprise. Indeed, today, fraternity group With the rapid development, Cui Hao is bound to become the fat meat in the eyes of some big people in the future. It is necessary to take precautions in advance. Moreover, it is safer to rely on anyone than on himself. It is precisely because of Wang Changsheng''s remarks that Cui Hao secretly made up his mind to cultivate his own power from now on.


    His eyes sparkled with excitement, and Wang Changsheng continued to say, "yes." Big brother, that feng shui treasure place, the safety coefficient is far beyond the treasure room, as the true foundation of my group, it is more appropriate. We bought or rented the mountain area completely, and it has been somewhat developed. Moreover, the pond water and the cream essence of the longevity pond in the treasure place are also rare health care and good nourishment. Xi ah, we can develop many industries. Water is the source of all things. Clothing, food, housing and transportation. Many industries are inseparable from water as an important material, such as medicine, food and so on. With such a favorable factor, the development of health care industry will be like a fish in water and make a sensation quickly¡°


    Wang Changsheng is worthy of a beautiful life style and has great erudition. He made a clear analysis of the regulations, which made Cui Hao nod and agree with him.


    With some satisfaction, Cui Hao said Second brother, all rivers run into sea, and I know many valuable medical classics. There are some miraculous ointments, medicaments and so on. If I take some of them, I will use them to blend into the cream and the earth milk essence. I think the curative effect must be. It will be very magical. It will be difficult to make a sensation at that time! Although the conditions for establishing a pharmaceutical factory are very harsh, my interpersonal relationship should be no problem. In addition, we can also develop cosmetics. Women in today''s society are very willing to invest in themselves, especially in cosmetics. I''m going to prepare several pieces of nourishing yin and beauty care water. I''ve thought out the name, just call it How about the fairy water series? Of course, we can also buy one or two poorly managed cosmetics enterprises, which have some foundation and are easier to develop¡°


    At the moment, Wang Changsheng nodded excitedly and rubbed his hands. He was very excited Brother, I''m excited when you say this! It seems that the next strategic direction of our fraternity group can be determined. This matter can''t be delayed. I''ll start to make preparations immediately. Of course, this news is also top secret. I''ll first invite tenders in the name of fraternity group in the country to find high-quality water source areas for common development, Baichuan city Because Chengdu is a mountain range in the region, the economy is very depressed. I believe if we invest in them, we will win the ownership of the mountain range of the best treasure land! "


    Cui Hao just thought of using the pond water pharmacy in Baishou cold lake, but he didn''t think carefully about how to get that area. After Wang Changsheng said this, he immediately smiled and said, "second brother, you really have countless tricks. You can be called Zhuge Kongming around me!"


    With a faint smile, Wang Changsheng joked "Brother, if I were Zhuge Kongming, would you not be a royal nobleman? Hahaha..... Don''t worry, I''ll hand over this matter to several executives in the enterprise. I believe it will soon attract the attention of Baichuan municipal government. If we operate properly, they will take the initiative to attract investment! At that time, take that mountain range, even a larger area Domain, I believe the problem is not big! "


    Cui Hao naturally agrees with Wang Changsheng''s plan. He only gives a general direction. For specific things, he still needs to rely on Wang Changsheng to coordinate the overall situation and make many arrangements. Of course, if the fraternity group can successfully occupy that area, Cui Hao still needs to go there in person, because it is too dangerous and he will surrender The beast is still hidden in the cold pool of longevity.


    Speaking of this matter, Wang Changsheng pondered for a moment, and then opened his mouth "Brother, I have an idea! Apart from the core secrets, the operation of treasure land must be in the hands of a limited number of people, such as you and me. It also needs some real talents to go. Naturally, I will reasonably distribute the talents within our fraternity group, but who will take the seat? It''s a very troublesome thing. After all, who is such an important position So my suggestion is that President Qin and President Hou are both poor now. You can hire them at a high salary and even give them some shares to let them see the hope of restoring their own enterprise. I believe they will gladly agree¡°


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned and said with a cool smile, "second brother, your suggestion seems a little... Alas, I originally wanted to help her bring back Milan international and give it to her management based on my love with President Qin. After you said that, I couldn''t. However, this suggestion is also good. After all, there is no free lunch and paid exchange, so they are more at ease! "


    In fact, when he said this suggestion, Wang Changsheng was not sure. Hearing that Cui Hao agreed, he immediately said happily "Great! Brother, you don''t manage the enterprise very much. Maybe you don''t understand the value of President Qin and President Hou. They are real business talents, especially Hou Jintao. This time, if you can recruit him, I plan to make him completely join our fraternity group!"


    With that said, Wang Changsheng looked like he had a bamboo in his heart. He was a beautiful life style. He was born with a seven tricks and exquisite heart. Therefore, he looked at many things very thoroughly, and his plans were very reasonable and appropriate.


    Cui Hao nodded happily and said kindly, "second brother, it''s hard for you! Eh... How about this? They''re both here tonight. It''s better for us to strike while the iron is hot and completely finalize this matter?"


    Wang Changsheng naturally had no opinion on this. He smiled and nodded, "well, brother, it''s rare for you to be so interested in the enterprise. Why don''t you leave this matter to you? It''s Fair for you to talk to them. I''ll invite the two presidents here. I hope you can persuade them to join the fraternity group!"


    With that, Wang Changsheng left in a hurry. Naturally, he went to find Qin Xiangxiang and Hou Jintao.


    A moment later, he returned again, and he was followed by a pair of men and women like Bi people, who were Hou Jintao and Qin Xiangxiang. After a test as if they were suffering from life and death, the two of them could be said to have achieved good results, more in love and inseparable.


    After some greetings, Cui Hao didn''t talk nonsense. He went straight to the topic and began to say his request. At the same time, he revealed to the two people how magical and precious the Baishou cold pool he owned, and this temptation was also very effective. Both of them were very excited. Finally, Hou Jintao took the lead in nodding "OK! You have given me such favorable conditions. If I don''t agree, isn''t it too arrogant? Xiangxiang, what do you think? Do you want to join?"


    Originally, Qin Xiangxiang was still hesitating. He saw Hou Jintao promise. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded and agreed to it.


    Cui Hao was very happy to be joined by Qin Xiangxiang and Hou Jintao. They were also typical workaholics. As soon as they reached an agreement, they immediately fell into a heated discussion.


    Although you can''t tell them something about the best treasure land, you can''t hide things such as Baishou cold pool. Cui Hao quietly told them. When they got the news, they were shocked and excited.


    If they are asked to challenge a new industry, even if they have enough self-confidence, they will inevitably be a little nervous and uneasy. After hearing Cui Hao''s story, Qin Xiangxiang and Hou Jintao are full of confidence and full of confidence.


    They are worthy of being business geniuses. Soon, they put forward a lot of useful suggestions and views. Some of them naturally coincided with Wang Changsheng. The four people were very excited to discuss in the office.

 Chapter 454

    While Cui Hao was very excited to discuss the next big plan of fraternity group with Qin Xiangxiang and others, Meng Ying and Tang Qianqian left the dance with some sadness. The car drove aimlessly on the road. When passing a busy snack street, Tang Qianqian ordered the driver to stop here and wait, while she got off with Meng Ying and headed for a night market stall, Since I''m unhappy, I naturally want to drink.


    Tang Qianqian, who is usually cheerful and lively, seems to be frosted eggplant and listless at the moment. As for Meng Ying, her expression is cold. People nearby can feel the air around her. It seems to be freezing and cold.


    Although they were in a bad mood, they were both born beautiful and could not abandon themselves. They walked to the night market stall side by side. For a time, they attracted the attention of many male animals who drank. They casually found an empty table. Tang Qianqian ordered some barbecue and two beers. He was very unhappy. He directly opened a bottle of beer, Gudong, Gudong, and dried most of the bottles in one breath.


    Put the beer bottle on the table. Tang Qianqian was still full of fire. He accidentally found the eyes of an obscene man wearing glasses. He stared at the towering on his chest. His expression was very shameless. It seemed that he was thinking of something. Suddenly, Tang Qianqian flew into a rage and shouted angrily, "what are you looking at, and then look at this baby poking your dog''s eye blind. Do you believe it?"


    In fact, for such a vision, Tang Qianqian, who has a child''s face and huge breasts, is not uncommon. After all, she is such a beautiful school flower, no matter where she is, she is so outstanding. Although there is some annoyance in weekdays, it is not easy to drink and scold. After all, there are too many such men, and they can''t prohibit each other from having sex in their hearts? But at the moment, Tang Qianqian was very angry. He stared at the man angrily. He had a kind of strange and beautiful taste.


    Being so scolded, the man with eyes hurriedly took back his eyes. Instead of feeling shy, he had a bit of surprise in his heart. "God, was she talking to me just now? God opened his eyes, and finally a beautiful woman noticed me. Otherwise, what are you scolding me for?"


    Thinking so, the man in his eyes showed a handsome smile, and to his surprise, Tang Qianqian turned his head again after scolding, and didn''t even look at him again.


    Attracted by the two super beauties, naturally, it was not only the man with eyes, but also a thin man dressed in trendy clothes as if he were a hip-hop man. His eyes twinkled with an extremely excited light, as if he were a hunter who had found excellent prey and walked over quickly.


    Gently shook his long flowing hair. The thin man put out a shape that he thought was very windy. His eyes were very gentle. He quickly came to Meng Ying and said, "this beauty, you are really beautiful, and your skin is tender and smooth. What brand of cosmetics do you use?"


    The man''s modesty and courtesy, especially with his trendy dress, is a great impact and temptation to some girls. Obviously, he took a fancy to Meng Ying. Meng Ying, who took off her police uniform, was beautiful and vulgar, just like the snow lotus on Tianshan Mountain, giving people a feeling that can not be profaned.


    When making such an inquiry, the thin man''s face showed his 120000 love and appreciation for Meng Ying. Which woman doesn''t like men''s praise and appreciation? Although he tried his best to hide it, he could also see that there was a kind of flame flashing in the depths of the thin man''s eyes!


    His chat-up method is very technical. At the beginning, he talked about the cosmetics that women care about and are best at. Moreover, he directly praised and admired each other and praised each other very highly. As long as Meng Ying picks up, he will have enough opportunities. Maybe there will be a wonderful little sheep on his bed tonight


    Sitting in the seat, Meng Ying was cold. She naturally saw the thin man''s eyes. However, she was not angry at all. Instead, she hooked her middle finger. Her eyes were very charming and charming. Seeing Meng Ying''s charming smile, the thin man was excited, and his whole body trembled slightly. His courage rose. He secretly lamented that he was wearing red underpants today. It was really different. Peach blossom luck came, and he couldn''t stop it! For Meng Ying''s gesture, he naturally recognized that he was winking at himself as a goddess.


    Some other male customers of the night market stall saw such a scene. They all stared wide and looked at the thin man with great envy. At the same time, many men regretted that they didn''t fall. They knew that the goddess was so hungry and thirsty, so they should go up to chat up!


    Take a deep breath, the thin man barely calmed down his ecstasy, tried to make his pace steady, walked over gracefully, and said in what he thought was very gentle words, "Hello, this beauty, I''m really glad to know you tonight. I feel lucky..."


    "Step back!"


    Meng Ying directly interrupted the thin man before he finished his words. Tang Qianqian was in a bad mood at the moment. Seeing such a scene, he looked at it with great interest.


    ¡±Beauty, has anyone ever told you that your appearance is really similar to a big star? Do you want to know who that big star is? " Obedient took a step back, but his fingers continued to chatter. At the same time, he threw a question to arouse Meng Ying''s curiosity.


    "Step back!"


    Meng Ying didn''t seem to think about such a problem at all, but continued with a smile on her face. This posture seems to want to ask a thin man for help.


    Very obedient, the thin man continued to retreat, with a gentle smile on his face, but in his heart he was thinking about how to continue chatting up, so as to win the best beauty? He thought for a moment and asked humbly, "this beautiful woman, you have been asking me to step back, but is there anything I can do for you? It''s my golden glory to be able to serve such a beautiful woman as you..."


    This time, the thin man''s words were still not finished, but he was not interrupted by Meng Ying''s words, but... With his feet!


    The thin man screamed and covered his stomach in pain. The whole man flew out and hit a pile of empty beer bottles behind him. Suddenly, there was a constant noise of noise. I don''t know how many beer bottles were broken by him, and those broken glass pieces were not fun. They pierced his ass in a moment, which was very sad.


    It turned out that when the thin man was still racking his brains to think about how to praise Meng Ying''s beauty, the other party flew up and kicked him on his lower abdomen. The power of high-heeled shoes was not small. He immediately kicked him out and screamed.


    "Yeah! Good play!..."


    Seeing this, Tang Qianqian jumped up excitedly, patted his palm and said, "sister Meng, the kick you just kicked is so handsome! This guy thinks he is so handsome. In fact, he is a fool and deserves to be kicked!"


    Nodding, Meng Ying took a breath and said in a happy way, "such scum is a typical social scum, but it''s really cool to kick, ha ha ha!"


    Never thought that she was the captain of Jiangzhou police station. Meng Ying and Tang Qianqian met face to face and smiled heartlessly. The depression in her heart was finally reduced.


    Seeing such a scene, the man who just admired the thin man was very lucky. Fortunately, he was not as good as he was. Otherwise, I was afraid he would fall into the glass debris!


    He took a breath, and one of the short men murmured "How fierce! How fierce! It''s terrible that the long legged beauty kicked this thin man with at least more than 100 kg out with a kick just now. It''s true that beautiful roses often have thorns! In this case, if the girl with big breasts gets angry, she''s afraid she''s also very fierce!"


    Nodding, a man beside him said, "I also agree with this idea! Hey, beauty is beauty. Everyone feels so good when kicking. Hey, I like it!"

 Chapter 455

    He took a breath and murmured a short man among the spectators "How fierce! How fierce! It''s terrible that the long legged beauty kicked this thin man with at least more than 100 kg out with a kick just now. It''s true that beautiful roses often have thorns! In this case, if the girl with big breasts gets angry, she''s afraid she''s also very fierce!"


    Nodding, a man beside him said, "I also agree with this idea! Hey, a beauty is a beauty. Everyone feels so good when kicking. Hey, I like it! That guy really deserves it. Shit, he wants to hook up with a beauty and doesn''t look in the mirror to see what he is!"


    "Hum, this thin man doesn''t look at himself. He still pretends to be handsome and cool in front of two beautiful women. Now he hit the iron plate? If he has such a handsome Yangon appearance, maybe he can chat up successfully!" a muscular man smiled and showed off his narcissism.


    For his showing off like this, even the companions who just shared wine with him have a look of disdain and disdain. Apart from having two muscles, you look ugly and can almost scare the children to cry. Are you associated with handsome?


    He glared at the thin man who fell inside the broken glass. Meng Ying and Tang Qianqian smiled at each other. At this moment, their relationship has been brought closer. Sometimes, the depression in his heart needs to be vented, and the thin man has become a vent.


    It seemed that he was angered by the ridicule of the public, and it seemed that the pain and Meng Ying''s just foot made him angry. At this moment, the thin man was so angry that he easily got up from a lot of glass debris, grinning and swearing "You two stinky watches, you, you''re dead! Don''t try to escape, shit, I have to teach you a lesson today! I''m so angry! I''m so angry!..."


    The thin man called loudly. In fact, Meng Ying just kicked him with a measured kick. Although she kicked him out, it was not heavy at all. What really hurt him was the stabbing pain of a lot of glass debris into his ass. he scolded so loudly, but Tang Qianqian was immediately angry. Smelly watch, these three words can definitely make any woman fall into a frenzy in a few seconds Besides, he was still two beautiful women in a low mood. His scolding suddenly angered the two people. He clenched his pink fist, and Tang Qianqian''s teeth rattled. It seemed that he would rush out the next second and severely beat the thin man in front of him.


    However, his action was stopped by Meng Ying. Meng Ying grabbed Tang Qianqian''s shoulder with one hand and motioned her not to mess around. A sharp color flashed in her eyes. Meng Ying said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    Hearing that Meng Ying spoke so loudly, the thin man was excited and said loudly "What do I want to do? You ask me what I want to do? I... I want to kill you two smelly women! You''re dead. My cousin is a famous underworld in Yunlan province. Just in time, he brought some younger brothers to play with me for a few days recently. I''ll call him now. I''ll make you two go away! If you two have seed, don''t go and see if I can do it Die you! "


    With that said, the thin man actually called the phone and spoke loudly to the other end of the phone. For a moment, he hung up the phone and said more and more frantically, "you two smelly women, you are dead! My cousin will soon bring someone over and hum... If you kneel and lick me now, I can forgive your stupidity, otherwise, I will sell you into the red light district!"


    Perhaps it was because he was too angry. The thin man didn''t even estimate a group of people around him. Hearing his arrogant words, many people frowned, but they quickly ran away. The underworld wanted to make trouble here. Wouldn''t it be trouble to stay? Don''t mention them. Even the boss of the stall looked sad and hurriedly began to clean up. When local ruffians fight, their favorite thing is to smash the stall. The boss has encountered this situation more than once. Naturally, he doesn''t want his possessions to be smashed again.


    Looking at the thin man like an idiot, Tang Qianqian said, "do you know who I am? Do you know who the beautiful woman in front of you is? You are the one who doesn''t know how to live or die? She can let you into the Bureau in minutes with only one phone call!"


    Tang Qianqian''s words are very proud. As the daughter of the Tang family, she has such a strong foundation.


    Hearing the speech, the thin man was surprised, but he still said, "want to call the police? Do you think I don''t have a network in the police station? Hum! My third aunt''s second son-in-law is Huang Zitao, the captain of a police team in Jiangzhou police station. Will I be afraid if he covers me? If you know the truth, you''ll be strange to me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    This time, Meng Ying smiled coldly, because Huang Zitao was one of the policemen under her command. Without hesitation, she took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone and said, "Huang Zitao, I don''t care what you''re doing now, get over here in 20 minutes! The address is at the intersection of Wade road! Also, bring me some team members. A bastard wants to attack the police!"


    Meng Ying''s behavior startled the thin man. Did he really kick on the iron plate this time? For a time, the thin man was in a dilemma and was difficult to ride the tiger. Finally, he looked at the already calm street and said with a ferocious smile "Little ladies, do you want to scare me? You''re still too young! Hum, my cousin will come with his little brother soon. At that time, I''ll do you a bad job!"


    Angry! Completely angry!


    Although she tried her best to suppress her anger so as not to make her hand too heavy, Meng Ying still couldn''t help it, because this guy''s mouth is really smelly! The willow eyebrows stood upright and the apricot eyes were wide open. Meng Ying suddenly rushed to him. With a slap, a beautiful high whip leg had been displayed and beat out towards the thin man. It was urgent and fast!


    As a regular policewoman who graduated from the police school, although Meng Ying is inferior to some fierce male police officers in fighting, it''s still very good. It''s easy, but it''s nothing to beat a thin man with three or two big men!


    The high whip leg whipped quickly, which naturally could not be resisted by an ordinary thin man. It gave a scream, and the whole person''s teeth were whipped out of three, full of blood, screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Giggle..... Sister Meng, good fight! How happy!" giggled. Tang Qianqian applauded happily, and his mood was much better all at once.


    At this time, the man in black who was responsible for acting as a driver for Tang Qianqian quickly ran over. He was not only a driver, but also a bodyguard. Seeing that Tang Qianqian and Tang Qianqian were in good condition, they took a long breath and hurriedly came near. At the same time, Meng Ying has angrily played a set of combination punches. The thin man is like a human sandbag. He was severely beaten by him, which is quite miserable.


    In fact, if it weren''t for her anger, Meng Ying was still a beautiful policewoman with an excellent heart. At the moment, she seemed to have found the little girl who was the target of her anger.


    After beating each other for more than 30 seconds, the thin man had been convulsing miserably. Seeing Meng Ying stop, he immediately cried and wailed, "spare my life! Spare my life! Nvxia, please spare me! No, I won''t dare again!"


    Seeing the other party''s posture, Meng Ying suddenly felt a little depressed. Therefore, she loosened her jade hand holding her collar and said to Tang Qianqian, "this animal has destroyed this place. Qianqian, let''s go to another place to drink!"


    "Well, I''ll listen to sister Meng!" nodded. Tang Qianqian was very obedient.


    At that moment, the two men ignored the thin man who was paralyzed on the ground and returned to Tang Qianqian''s luxury car again. Immediately, the car left here with the driver''s driving.

 Chapter 456

    The thin man was sadly paralyzed on the ground. A moment later, a painted colorful van creaked and stopped in front of him. On it, three men dressed as old people jumped. Most of them were young, dyed with the non mainstream explosive head of killing Matt, and hung a series of silver earrings on their ears. Even one man was wearing a strange leather coat, There are numerous iron nails hanging on it. It looks like a typical local ruffian.


    "Ah! Boss, why is your cousin paralyzed on the ground? He was beaten and miserable!" a man shouted with a look of schadenfreude.


    Almost with the man''s cry, the van door opened with a creak, and a bald man came out. The bald man was very eye-catching. On his bald head, there was a blue tattoo of a downhill tiger. His body was very angry, his eyes were gloomy, and his rough face showed an iron blue color, And there is an obvious scar on the cheek, which looks very dark!


    The bald man is wearing a black close fitting vest. His muscles are intertwined like a dragon. He is full of an explosive sense of power. On his body, he exudes a very domineering atmosphere, as if he were a entrenched tiger. Once he takes action, he can change the color in an instant and be extremely fierce!


    "Cousin, save me quickly and avenge me!" the thin man screamed miserably and looked miserable.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The bald man was very unhappy to see the thin man like this. Then, a cruel sneer flashed on his face and said, "someone dares to move my crazy tiger, madder, probably doesn''t want to live! Cousin, who beat you like this? Say it quickly. If there is a cousin, I will avenge you!"


    The bald man asked so, but the thin man was a little embarrassed. He said, "yes, it''s a... A woman! Brother, that woman is a beautiful woman. However, it seems that she has practiced some Kung Fu and has a strong hand."


    Hearing the thin man''s words, the bald man flashed a touch of greed and lust in his eyes and said with a smile, "Oh? It''s a beautiful woman. She has good feelings and hurt my cousin, so she will stay and make atonement for me! Cousin, show me the way, come on, it''s not too late!"


    As he said this, the bald man stretched out his hand and immediately grabbed the thin man. Then, several people entered the painted colorful van again and drove out quickly in the direction of the thin man with the sound of purring. Meng Ying and Tang Qianqian didn''t know this. They instinctively thought that the thin man was bluffing. After teaching him a lesson, they sat down at another night market stall not too far ahead.


    Tang Qianqian, who was in a better mood, directly opened a bottle and didn''t use a cup at all. He touched Meng Ying. Immediately, the two beauties drank up.


    Dai Mei frowned. After drinking a bottle of beer, Tang Qianqian lovably stuck out his tongue and said, "it''s so hard to drink! Why do people always like drinking when they are unhappy? It''s so hard to drink. Why do so many people like it so much?"


    Hearing this, Meng Ying smiled, but she gulped down three mouthfuls of beer. Suddenly, her beautiful face was red. She smiled and said, "Qianqian, do you know the difference between beer and love?"


    Unexpectedly, Meng Ying asked such a question in vain. Tang Qianqian thought for a moment and was very interested in her words. He asked, "sister Meng, tell me about the difference between wine and love. My baby is very curious!"


    Instead of answering her question immediately, Meng Ying pointed to a bottle of unopened beer and said, "Qianqian, do you want to know? After drinking this bottle, my sister will tell you."


    Hearing this, Tang Qianqian frowned again, because beer is really not good to drink, and it is far better than red wine. However, she was curious about the answer. In addition, she was a little sad in her heart, so she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll drink this bottle now!"


    At that moment, Tang Qianqian opened another bottle of beer and drank it all. At the moment, her face was red and slightly drunk. She smiled and said, "my good sister, can you tell me the answer now?"


    With a gentle smile, Meng Ying took another sip of beer, which made her tone faint "Wine is bitter, spicy and astringent when you just drink it. It''s really hard to drink. However, when you get a little drunk, the wine gets sweeter and sweeter. Moreover, the whole world seems to change with your mind. Everything is so perfect without worry and sorrow. I really like and enjoy this feeling."


    At this point, her voice paused, and then continued, "but what about love? It''s different from drinking. At the beginning, love is always sweet. Whether it''s single lovesickness or real love, it makes people sweet and elated. You can''t tell the East, West, North and south. You''ll feel that everything is so beautiful, but it''s not all the taste of love!"


    As she said this, Meng Ying''s expression was somewhat sad and sad. She smiled bitterly and said, "after trying to be sweet, the remaining taste of love is becoming more and more bitter, more and more bitter and sad. Such love is really suffocating and desperate! You want to escape, but you are so powerless and desperate..."


    Perhaps thinking of her feelings for Cui Hao, Meng Ying vomited a mouthful of wine and sighed, "there''s nothing better than luck! So, I don''t believe in the so-called love now. Let this shit love die!"


    When it comes to the last sentence, Meng Ying almost roared out, and her beautiful eyes are now full of tears. It seems that I still feel pity at first sight.


    Although Meng Ying''s statement about love and wine is extreme, it also has some truth. Especially now, listening to Tang Qianqian''s ears, she thinks it can''t be more correct. Her heart is also very uncomfortable. Therefore, she roared out with her, "damn love, go to hell!"


    With these words, Tang Qianqian''s face showed a touch of loss in vain. She thought of all kinds of things about herself and Cui Hao. She was sad and sad. She smiled and said, "sister Meng, although it''s cool to shout like this, I still like the feeling of being with brother Hao. I like him! Sister Meng, dare you say that you don''t like brother hao?"


    Still with tears, Meng Ying sneered at the speech. "Like it? What if I like it? Anyway, in that person''s heart, my position is not important at all! It''s not important at all!"


    Generally, when normal people drink, the more they drink, the redder their face, and they will gradually give birth to a kind of drunkenness. However, Meng Ying was not so. She drank another bottle of beer. On the contrary, her eyes became brighter and brighter, her face was pale, and the whole person seemed to be an ice sculpture.


    After hearing Meng Ying''s words, Tang Qianqian also looked gloomy and silent. She drank another bottle of wine and sighed, but she stopped talking.


    Drinking and forgetting sorrow often backfires, adding sorrow to sorrow. At the moment, Meng Ying and Tang Qianqian are such gestures.


    "Unwilling!"


    Meng Ying finally finished another bottle of beer. Her clear eyes were distressing, and her mouth showed a mocking smile. She said to herself, "but what can I do if I''m not willing to rob them? I know Cui Shao''s temper. He is in a dilemma, and I don''t want to share love with others, so I''m destined to forget him!"


    "Yes! Just forget him! After drinking this glass of wine, I''ll forget him! Qianqian, I''ve decided to leave Jiangzhou as soon as possible and go to a place far away from Cui Shao. I don''t know whether this escape is right or not, but I just want to leave. My heart is unwilling and sad. It''s really not a taste..."


    With this, Meng Ying could no longer stop her tears. The tears flowed out and looked very pitiful.


    "Sister Meng, you, don''t cry! It''s better to leave and forget nature. Although brother Hao is good, he is destined not to belong to a person, which is where I''m distressed. However, my feelings for brother Hao are between my brother and my lover, so I''m still considering what to do. It''s because my sister loves you too deeply and can''t extricate herself..." With a sigh, Meng Ying comforted.


    "Well, I don''t want to. Come on, let''s have another drink. Maybe there won''t be a chance for our sisters to drink together in the future." she managed to squeeze out a smile, and Meng Ying picked up another bottle of beer.


    "Fuck it!"


    The two men each took a bottle of beer and drank very high PI.

 Chapter 457

    Meng Ying and Tang Qianqian had a good drink. Because of Cui Hao, they had a feeling that they were the same people at the end of the world, but they didn''t know it. A painted van stopped, and a bald man jumped off it. Behind them, with three younger brothers dressed up as old perplexers, they were angrily heading for the night market stall, Behind them, there was a thin man who covered his stomach in pain. His nose was blue and his face was swollen. At a glance, he was beaten by fat.


    Glancing at the night market stall, the thin man suddenly found Meng Ying and Tang Qianqian. He pointed to them and said loudly, "cousin, it''s them. It''s these two smelly watches that beat me like this. You want to avenge me!"


    "Don''t worry, since my cousin said to avenge you, I can''t stop the king of heaven from coming!" he was angry. The bald man had a momentum like a fierce tiger down the mountain.


    As he said this, the bald man followed the position pointed by the thin man. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, he couldn''t help but praise in his heart. After a flash of greed, he came with the people''s Congress!


    "Two chicks, you just beat my cousin. Do you think it''s over? Hum, there''s no such cheap thing. My cousin Wang Biao can''t be bullied by others?" he spoke proudly. The bald man Wang Biao was extremely overbearing.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang!..."


    It seems that they want to cooperate with their eldest brother''s behavior. Three younger brothers dressed in non mainstream clothes suddenly pull out a shiny machete. This weapon is a necessary weapon for local ruffians to fight, and their faces show a ferocious color. Seeing this situation, many people who are eating and drinking on the stall leave in a hurry. The underworld is going to kill. This is not fun! While leaving, many men were filled with emotion. They regretted that Meng Ying and Tang Qianqian were watched by the underworld. They were in big trouble!


    At the moment, Meng Ying and Tang Qianqian are drunk. Seeing this situation, Meng Ying said to Tang Qianqian, "when is Jiangzhou so not peaceful? It seems that it''s time to carry out an anti Mafia activity in the near future."


    With a smile, Tang Qianqian pointed to Wang Biao and other humanitarians. "Sister Meng, they must not be local ruffians and gangsters in Jiangzhou, because Lord Hong ordered that as long as there are some qualified Jiangzhou gangsters, they all know me. He dares to be so arrogant. They should be gangsters outside Jiangzhou!"


    Lord Hong!


    Hearing such words, Wang Biao was startled. He naturally knew who Lord Hong was. In Jiangzhou, who didn''t know the defending king? However, knowing, Wang Biao is not afraid, because he is a skinhead and a sworn enemy of Lord Hong! In addition to being shocked, Wang Biao was more secretly happy. Since these two beauties belong to Lord Hong, if you take them down and return to the skinhead party immediately, you will be rewarded and praised by the boss!


    Thinking like this, Wang Biao was very excited. First, he was extremely overbearing and shouted to the people around him, "the underworld works. Stay here if you don''t want to die. If you want to die, get out of here immediately, or you will be killed!"


    Ordinary people are not afraid of death. After hearing this, the rest of the spectators also left in a hurry, and the three younger brothers are showing off, waving machetes and ferocious.


    Wang Biao roared so loudly, but Meng Ying was angry, completely angry!


    A woman in a bad mood must not be provoked. At this moment, Meng Ying fell into the edge of rage. She slapped a bottle of beer on the ground, suddenly stood up and said angrily, "what do you want to do? Do you really think Jiangzhou is a place where you can do whatever you want? You don''t want to go today. I''m going to arrest you all!"


    "Hey, chick, it''s hot? Brother likes it. A chick like you can play well! Hahaha... Looking at your little face, brother, I can''t help being hard!" grinned. Wang Biao assumed the posture of a local ruffian.


    "Die! I''ll make you happy!..."


    I was very angry. Hearing that Wang Biao was so shameless to adjust her breath, Meng Ying was completely furious. She shouted angrily, suddenly grabbed a thick hollow steel pipe behind her and rushed directly towards Wang Biao. The steel pipe was angry and hit him directly. If she was really hit by it, she was afraid that she would seriously fall to the ground.


    "The chick is angry? Hahaha... Don''t weigh yourself. Your brother Biao is not the one you can provoke!" proudly opened his mouth. Wang Biao hurried back quickly and waved his hands, "brothers, go up and take these two chicks for me!"


    Fighting is too common for these gangsters. At present, the three gangsters surrounded Meng Ying with a strange smile, but they are also very vigilant, because Meng Ying is very fierce and the hollow steel pipe is very thick. He was swung up and yelled. Even with a machete, the three younger brothers dare not really resist.


    The fight was so abrupt that even Tang Qianqian was stunned. Then she screamed and ran quickly towards the back.


    "Liu Tong, go and help! Liu Tong!..." Tang Qianqian ran and shouted for help.


    Hearing the cry of her eldest daughter, the driver who was playing with his mobile phone in the luxury car hurried out. Seeing the current situation, he hurried over. Liu Tong, the driver, is Tang Qianqian''s part-time bodyguard. He is quite tough. Originally, he walked fast and sent out a response, "don''t be afraid, miss, I''m coming!"


    Seeing Liu Tong running out, Wang Biao was surprised and thought to himself, "madder! There are people? We must take them down, otherwise the people who startled Lord Hong will be in trouble!"


    At the moment, Meng Ying still swept around with the thick steel pipe with full strength. Even Wang Biao had a feeling that a dog could not bite a hedgehog for a moment, so he shouted, "Maddy, you three get her as soon as possible, and I''ll go after the chick!"


    With such a roar, Wang Biao also chased Tang Qianqian with great strides.


    "Chick, do you want to escape? Hum, it''s too late!..." Wang Biao shouted as he ran.


    Although she was the daughter of the Tang family and had seen some big scenes, Tang Qianqian was a girl after all. Moreover, the situation in front of her completely exceeded her expectation. She ran in a panic and was suddenly knocked down by a brick. Ah, she immediately fell to the ground, sprained her ankle, and bursts of sharp pain swept through her body.


    "How painful!" a painful expression appeared on his face. Tang Qianqian sat powerlessly on the ground. Behind him was Wang Biao running, and ahead was Liu Tong walking fast.


    "Beast! You want to die!"


    Seeing this situation, Liu Tong was furious. He was a practitioner of Baji boxing. He also had a clear level of strength. In a hurry, he took a deep breath and didn''t know what means he used. His speed increased a little out of thin air. Finally, he came to Tang Qianqian before Wang Biao arrived, protected him behind his back and hit Wang Biao directly.


    "Boom!..."


    His body was like an old bear hitting a tree. The muscles on Liu Tong''s arms were tight and intertwined one by one. He was very powerful and hit Wang Biao directly. He was very fierce. It was the eight pole collapse in the eight pole fist!


    "It''s a trainer!...."


    As soon as an expert made a move, he knew whether there was any. Liu Tong showed an eight pole collapse, but Wang Biao recognized it at once, because he was also a practitioner and practiced Shaolin tiger boxing.


    "Go away!"


    With a loud roar, Wang Biao sent out a fierce spirit all over, just like a fierce tiger down the mountain. He fought with Liu Tong with a tiger fist.


    Both of them have the strength of Mingjin level, and the fight is very fierce. However, Wang Biao obviously has a certain advantage. His moves are as fierce as a tiger, and Liu Tong is at a disadvantage.


    In another battle group, Meng Ying has gradually lost her previous ferocity, because it takes a lot of effort to wave the thick steel pipe. She is out of breath, and around her are three greedy little brothers. These three people are very good at fighting, so they know how to consume Meng Ying''s strength. Once they run out of strength, they will rush up and take it down!

 Chapter 458

    Tang Qianqian is sitting on the ground in pain at the moment. His ankle is crooked and painful. She looks at Liu Tong, who is at the disadvantage next to her, and Meng Ying, who is already panting in the distance. She is obviously out of strength. She is very flustered.


    What should I do? What should I do? What should I do?


    At this moment, Tang Qianqian was really flustered. She was at a loss. Subconsciously, she thought of Cui Hao, so she hurriedly took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone with trembling hands. Soon, Cui Hao''s voice came from the other end of the phone. At the moment, he is discussing the great treasure land with Wang Changsheng and others.


    "Brother Hao, come on! Sister Meng and I are entangled by a group of local ruffians. Come on! We''re next to Carrefour supermarket in the center of Linton road!..." Tang Qianqian was very anxious. Tang Qianqian said so.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was furious. He hurriedly said, "who is so bold? Qianqian, don''t be afraid, I''ll rush there immediately!"


    After that, Cui Hao did not care to explain to Wang Changsheng and others, so he rushed out of the room and went to the parking lot outside the hall. Since Tang Qianqian is so anxious to call himself, it shows that the situation is very dangerous. Cui Hao naturally doesn''t dare to delay and goes immediately.


    "Woo woo..."


    Soon, Cui Hao sat on his Rolls Royce phantom and flew out directly. This top sports car, like a hazy phantom, has already galloped out towards Linton road.


    "Go! Go! Go!..."


    Anxious, Rolls Royce phantom, like a running cheetah, has been shot out with a dull roar! At such a fast speed, even some professional racing drivers should be very cautious, but Cui Hao is very relaxed and casual. He is a little flustered for fear of any accident.


    Time passed slowly. Liu Tong had been beaten by Wang Biao and vomited blood backwards. With some Kung Fu, he was fighting hard. However, it was obviously the end of the crossbow and could not last. As for the other side, Meng Ying was finally exhausted. The thick steel pipe could no longer take into account the four directions. At this time, the three little gangsters who had been snooping for a long time approached with a strange smile.


    "You rubbish, I''m the captain of the criminal police team of Jiangzhou police station. You dare to attack me. You''re looking for death!" Meng Ying shouted angrily.


    Hearing Meng Ying''s reprimand, the three were surprised. Then, one of the fat men laughed with disdain and said, "hahaha... Brothers, did you hear that? This beautiful woman said she was a captain. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous! If she was a captain, I would still be the police chief!"


    Nodding, another little gangster said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense with her. Control it first!"


    "Yes, it''s not good to blame brother Biao for not dealing with such a woman for so long!"


    At present, the three little gangsters began to get angry. Their fists were difficult to defeat four hands. The heroes couldn''t stand many people. What''s more, Meng Ying was powerful now. Soon, she encountered two dangers. Although she was embarrassed to avoid, she was also cut off her arm by a machete. Suddenly, blood flowed out and looked very miserable.


    "Sister Meng, you have to hold on. I''ve called brother Hao and he will come right away!" Tang Qianqian was distressed to see Meng Ying injured and bleeding, but there was nothing he could do but shout like this.


    With a painful frown, Meng Ying felt her arms burning, and her momentum fell. Cui Hao could not help but emerge in her mind. I don''t know why Meng Ying, who is quite strong, wants to cry at the moment. Although she complains about Cui Hao, she is looking forward to his coming soon.


    "Hahaha... You lie down!"


    Laughing, Wang Biao suddenly struck a fierce tiger and waved his tail. With a bang, he suddenly flew Liu Tongbang out, fell heavily to the ground and coughed up blood. The blow was too heavy. Liu Tong curled up in pain, with pain like tearing his chest, but he couldn''t even get up. After one punch, Wang Biao arrogantly went to Tang Qianqian and was ready to take the best little Lori with a childlike face and huge breasts.


    "Brother Hao, why don''t you come? Come quickly!..." seeing Wang Biao coming towards him, Tang Qianqian was very anxious.


    "Woo woo..."


    At this time, suddenly, the roar of the engine like a giant beast came from a distance. At this time, the rapid sound of the top sports car was similar to the smell of dull thunder.


    "Wow!..."


    Almost with the transmission of the roar of the engine, a sports car like confused lightning suddenly came. When it was close to the spot, it stopped suddenly. With a bang, the door was pushed open, and a young man was ejected from it! The young man was not particularly handsome in a straight suit, but his eyes gave a mysterious taste. It was no one else but Cui Hao who came at the critical moment.


    As he raced over at the fastest speed, Cui Hao quickly jumped off the Rolls Royce phantom and immediately chased three small gangsters not far away. He has seen Meng Ying''s crisis. His arms bleed and barely resist their attack. The whole person is in danger and must be saved.


    "Beast, get out of here!..."


    Cui Hao took eight steps to catch up with the cicada. At the same time, he roared angrily. He roared this sentence in the way of lion roar. The terrible sound wave immediately filled the air, which surprised the heads of the three gangsters.


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    The body method is extremely fast. At this moment, Cui Hao has come to the three little gangsters. Meng Ying''s bleeding arm stimulated him. Therefore, he was not polite to the three people. He threw three ferocious fists!


    No one could see how Cui Hao punched. Even the three little gangsters just felt a flower in front of them. The next moment, the terrible pain was transmitted to their abdomen, and a magnificent and terrible physical force erupted. It was really a terrible mess. They all screamed, gushed blood, and were directly thrown out high. Then, Heavy hit the ground, the whole person seven meat and eight vegetables, very sad.


    Cui Hao didn''t even bother to see them when he hit these three fists like lightning. In fact, he grasped the strength of these three fists very well, which can definitely give them a terrible blow. Even after they recover, their strength will drop significantly, but it is absolutely impossible to be fatal.


    Close the fist, Cui Hao gently faced Meng Ying close in front of him and said, "Meng Ying, is your injury okay? Wait a minute. When I solve the guy, rescue Qian Qian and treat you immediately."


    Although she complained about Cui Hao, Meng Ying was moved to see him stand up again when he was in the most dangerous time. Therefore, some sarcastic words came to her mouth and swallowed them back. She just snorted and stopped talking.


    At the moment, before Wang Biao, who had just seriously injured Liu Tong, laughed arrogantly, Cui Hao rushed to him. He hit his three younger brothers with three fists. He didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. He was immediately frightened. Such strength is really terrible. He is absolutely above himself!


    People in the underworld are not just those who know how to fight hard. In fact, many of them are very cunning in their hearts and know how to judge the situation. At present, Wang Biao quickly flashed many countermeasures in his mind. In an instant, he decided the most appropriate one. He roared and jumped at Tang Qianqian. At the same time, the dagger in his waist was suddenly pulled out!


    "Ah! Brother Hao, help me!"


    Seeing Cui Hao coming, Tang Qianqian finally had some hope in his heart. However, unexpectedly, Wang Biao killed himself directly, which frightened Tang Qianqian and hurriedly asked for help.


    Unfortunately, it was still too late. She was really too close to Wang Biao. She approached in an instant. The dagger in her hand flashed a cold light and fell on Tang Qianqian''s snow-white neck.

 Chapter 459

    Aware of the danger, Wang Biao took the first step to lay the cold dagger blade across Tang Qianqian''s neck, which made him lose color. Even Meng Ying, who was angry with Cui Hao, was surprised and regretted it. If it were not for his willfulness, perhaps Tang Qianqian would not fall into such a dangerous situation. However, it''s too late to regret now. She can only place her hope on Cui Hao and hope that he can find a way to persuade each other.


    Seeing this, Cui Hao didn''t panic. He knew that Wang Biao''s approach was to protect himself. It was just seeing his powerful instinctive action.


    With a smile, Cui Hao calmly looked at Wang Biao and said, "what do you want to do? Dare to threaten me with a dagger? Don''t throw away the dagger and kneel down for me?"


    When saying this sentence, Cui Hao quietly showed his perspective eye hypnosis function. Buzzing, an invisible ripple immediately filled the air and acted on Wang Biao in an instant. With the improvement of his own strength, the effect of hypnosis is much stronger than before. Even dark strength experts are generally difficult to resist. Wang Biao felt dizzy. Then, a dull expression appeared on his face and was completely hypnotized.


    According to Cui Hao''s instructions, he directly threw away the dagger in his hand with a clang. Then, he fell to his knees with a puff, numb and without any expression, waiting for Cui Hao''s next command.


    At first, both Meng Ying and Tang Qianqian thought Cui Hao''s remark was nonsense, because since the other party had hostages, how could he foolishly give up such an opportunity, throw away the dagger and kneel down? However, I didn''t expect that at Cui Hao''s command, Wang Biao, who was just as fierce as a tiger, actually knelt down. This is too shocking, isn''t it?


    Seeing this, the thin man in the van shouted in surprise, "cousin, what''s the matter with you? Get up quickly! Why did you lose the dagger? Are you crazy?"


    Indeed, in the eyes of normal people, Wang Biao is crazy at the moment, while Cui Hao said coldly, "slap yourself in the face! Try your best. I didn''t ask you to stop. Don''t stop, you know?"


    "Pop pop pop..."


    As soon as Cui Hao said this, Wang Biao, who knelt to the ground, actually began to slap himself, again and again, cruel and loud. Even Tang Qianqian and others felt pain for him, but Wang Biao was ignorant and just slapped hard.


    His face was as gray as dirt. The thin man in the van was desperate. He didn''t expect his powerful cousin to be so... So unbearable! After losing the support in his heart, the injured thin man who was beaten by Meng yingpang suddenly collapsed in the car, and the expression on his face was even more sad.


    In this loud sound, Cui Hao smiled and said gently to Tang Qianqian, "Qianqian, you are surprised. Are you curious? Have you forgotten the scene of our first meeting?"


    At the moment, Cui Hao smiled, confident and mysterious, which immediately shocked Tang Qianqian''s heart. She suddenly remembered the first meeting between the two people. She was chased by a Tibetan mastiff, and Cui Hao just gave an order. The fierce Tibetan mastiff lay on the road and fell asleep. Suddenly, Tang Qianqian reacted and shouted in surprise, "ah! I''m so stupid. I forgot brother Hao. You''re a great hypnotist. This guy threatened you with a dagger and looked directly at you. He''s looking for his own death!"


    Meng Ying reacted to Tang Qianqian''s cry. She also heard some related rumors. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao was so young that she could be a hypnotic master. It really makes you incredible.


    He gently came to Tang Qianqian''s face. Cui Hao''s wrist skillfully rotated and clicked. Suddenly, his dislocated ankle was connected. At the moment of squatting down, a faint fragrance of virginity was introduced into Cui Hao''s breath, which made his heart ripple slightly. He took a deep breath in a hurry, which calmed his mind.


    "Well, Qianqian, your feet have just been connected. You may have some pain when walking. Pay more attention? I need to treat your sister Meng immediately. Her arm is scratched." Cui Hao patted his palm.


    Tang Qianqian naturally has no objection to Cui Hao''s statement, but when Cui Hao walks towards Meng Ying, her expression is very indifferent.


    Today, Cui Hao''s medical skills are against the sky. A small scratch is naturally treated quickly. Moreover, he has urged the golden light of the perspective eye. Under the dual treatment, the scratched blood mark has quickly condensed into scabs. When Cui Hao continues to shine with the golden light of the perspective eye, the sound of clicking continues, and all the scabs are cracked and scattered on the ground, Meng Ying''s arm is still white and tender. She can''t see the slightest sign of injury. Even there is no trace left.


    Meng Ying was also amazed at this unimaginable medical skill. When Cui Hao gently asked her how, for some reason, Meng Ying was very sad. Looking at the unforgettable man she loved, she felt wronged and wanted to jump into his arms. But she felt wronged when she thought that he had more than one woman. Finally, She restrained all her emotions and smiled "Thank you, Cui Shao. You know, when I was drinking with Qian Qian today, I made a decision. I want to leave Jiangzhou and go to a place far away from you. I want to be alone. Now I don''t believe in the so-called love. Let the shit love die! However, I still want to thank you. You let me understand the sweetness and bitterness of love, I know Your embarrassment and understand your mind. Maybe we really have no fate in this situation... "


    With a mocking smile, Meng Ying looked at Cui Hao "Cui Shao, it''s time to say goodbye to you. At first, I thought I could take you as the last spare tire, but I''m still unhappy and unhappy every day. I don''t like myself, so I want to try a different life. Maybe we won''t meet again after tonight, and I''ll remember you forever..."


    After that, Meng Ying smiled stubbornly. Then she turned and left. At the moment she turned around, tears had flowed out like a spring. However, he stubbornly didn''t cry, but there was a sense of relief in his heart. Something in her heart was bearish at this moment, Meng Ying''s pace was a lot lighter, and she walked towards the street.


    Seeing this, Cui Hao fell into silence. Originally, he wanted to catch up and say something more, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he didn''t catch up and chose to respect Meng Ying''s choice. However, Cui Hao still felt very guilty in his heart. Indeed, the relationship between the two people was really fate and fate.


    Seeing Meng Ying get into Yiliang''s taxi and leave, Cui Hao breathed out and felt very bad.


    Although he repeatedly told himself that this was the best choice, Cui Hao still felt sad. Guilt and reluctance intertwined in his heart. At this time, he became silent and unsmiling.


    Because of Meng Ying''s departure, Cui Hao became a little depressed for a moment. He dialed scar Si''s phone and informed him of all kinds of situations. Naturally, someone would deal with this matter, and Cui Hao began to treat Liu Tong''s injury. Liu Tong was much better after treatment, and he could recover in a few days. He was naturally grateful to Cui Hao. After about 20 minutes , scar four''s people came and took Wang Biao and others away. I don''t think their next encounter will be too wonderful. As for Cui Hao, at the insistence of Tang Qianqian, they drove her home.


    Rolls Royce''s phantom wind racing on the road naturally attracted the envy of countless people, while the two people in the car were in a bad mood, especially Cui Hao, who had a gloomy face and still had some resentment about Meng Ying''s departure.


    Seeing Cui Hao so, Tang Qianqian thought about it and said, "brother Hao, every time my baby is unhappy, he likes to go to a place to do one thing. When he is finished, he will be happy. How about I take you to release it?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was a little curious, smiled and nodded, "OK, tell me the address and I''ll take you there."

 Chapter 460

    Tang Qianqian took Cui Hao to a quiet small park. It was already late at night. The small park was very quiet. The sound of insects came from the grass. Facing the slow night wind, she sat side by side with Cui Hao on the edge of a growing artificial lake. Tang Qianqian seemed to enjoy the quiet atmosphere. Tang Qianqian took a deep breath of moist air. Then, Yu Shou picked up a pebble the size of a thumb and threw it into the artificial lake. Suddenly, there were ripples layer by layer. Looking at the rapid expansion of the ripples, her big eyes were curved, revealing two lovely dimples, There is a trace of sweetness in agility.


    Smiled and picked up a pebble. Tang Qianqian handed it to Cui Hao and said, "brother Hao, you learn from me. Every time I get angry in the family, I will come here to decompress. I''m about to lose all the pebbles here. However, this decompression method is really effective and easy to make people happy."


    Originally, Cui Hao was speechless about Tang Qianqian''s childish game. However, Tang Qianqian had asked. Cui Hao naturally could not deny her face, took the pebble and threw it into the artificial lake. Looking at the ripples gradually rippling, his mood was really better.


    Very surprised, Cui Hao said with a smile, "Qian Qian, although your method is very simple, it really works!"


    Hearing that Cui Hao said so, Tang Qianqian was happier. She smiled and said, "brother Hao, I knew it was useful to you! In fact, I always wanted to comfort you about sister Meng, but I don''t know how to say it. Maybe it''s really predestined."


    Nodding, Cui Hao''s face showed some sigh and guilt, and said "Hey, even so, I still feel guilty because I know everything between us. Once, we were just a confession, but we finally became the most familiar stranger. Qianqian, you don''t have to worry about me. I respect Meng Ying''s choice. As long as she can be happy, I will definitely bless her, just like President Qin."


    "Wow! Brother Hao, it seems that your image is more tall after you say so! No, if you go on like this, my baby will be fascinated by you!" pretending to exaggerate, Tang Qianqian joked.


    The night breeze was gentle, with the faint fragrance of Tang Qianqian''s hair, and a trace of it came into Cui Hao''s breath. The two talked about each sentence, and the topic was very happy. After talking for more than 40 minutes, Cui Hao was relieved under the guidance of Tang Qianqian. The night was already deep. Tang Qianqian, a little Laurie, stood up with a smile and decided to go Leave.


    The moonlight was bright. Cui Hao and Tang Qianqian walked side by side in the small park. Tang Qianqian jumped and looked at the shadows of the two people occasionally intertwined. For a moment, he couldn''t help but say, "brother Hao, can you carry me for a while?"


    In fact, Tang Qianqian''s request is not aimless. She used to fantasize that if she had a boyfriend, she must let him walk on his back on the moon night, which must be very romantic.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned and felt something wrong. However, seeing Tang Qianqian''s eager eyes, he was embarrassed to refuse for a moment, so he had to nod his head and say "er... OK!"


    "Yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye.


    So, after Cui Hao posed, Tang Qianqian happily fell on Cui Hao''s body and held his body tightly. The posture was like a bag bear. It was very cute.


    Originally, Cui Hao didn''t think it was too wrong. However, when Tang Qianqian held his body tightly and his hands stopped her body, Cui Hao was not calm. He couldn''t help the waves and imagination. Although Tang Qianqian was not tall, he was a school flower with a childlike face and huge breasts. There were quite materials there. It was so tight Holding Cui Hao, the two sides are only separated by a thin layer of clothes. That kind of stimulation is quite amazing.


    There seemed to be two huge and smooth meat balls gently rubbing on his back. Cui Hao naturally knew what it was, and what came into his nose was bursts of girl fragrance, such as orchid and musk deer. He subconsciously hugged Tang Qianqian''s attractive swallowing part with both hands. The stimulation immediately magnified several times, which made his heart a little messy.


    "Hum..."


    The swallowing part was touched by Cui Hao''s palm. Tang Qianqian immediately felt that the swallowing part seemed to have been electrified. She was very itchy. Suddenly, her face turned red with shame, and her heart was like a deer bumping around, shy and uneasy.


    Both of them were in a very exciting state. Cui Hao pretended to be calm and began to walk with Tang Qianqian on his back. As Tang Qianqian''s body swung, the friction became more and more obvious and stimulated, which made Cui Hao feel comfortable. Similarly, Tang Qianqian also felt a taste that had never been before, which suddenly rushed to her heart, making her body seem to be under the pot The noodles are so soft that I can''t make any effort.


    Tang Qianqian, a young girl in her prime of life, is in a raw and ignorant state of puberty. She is also most curious about things between men and women. Once the spring in her heart is pulled up, it is also the most violent. It is like waking up in a sleeping spring. She can''t even control herself. The most important point is that Tang Qianqian is very fond of Cui Hao and doesn''t resist at all Therefore, this feeling is particularly strong. Even, she herself feels that there are electric arcs spreading in the most sensitive places below, and bursts of crisp and itchy everywhere. This feeling of indescribable and unclear makes her melt.


    So, following a woman''s instinct, Tang Qianqian began to rub up slightly. Gradually, this feeling was accumulating, and finally turned into an overwhelming sense of happiness, which burst out from the deepest part of her soul. His whole body was very comfortable, imitating Buddha and turned into nothingness, ethereal and light.


    Being rubbed by Tang Qianqian so much, even Cui Hao can''t carry it. The stimulation on his back is really too strong, especially the fragrance of girls accompanied by Tang Qianqian''s rapid breathing. At the moment, under the constant friction, Tang Qianqian felt as if he were in the rough sea, sinking and floating. For a while, he was swept up into the air and then fell into the trough. That was an incomparable comfortable feeling, which made her obsessed with it very soon.


    To be fair, playing this "childish" game with Tang Qianqian is certainly not as hearty as the real war with twin sisters, but it may be a thrill similar to an affair, which makes Cui Hao extremely excited and happy.


    Gradually, Tang Qianqian''s face was as red as Xia, his nose was expanding, and his breathing was becoming heavier and heavier. With an instinctive feeling, Cui Hao guessed that she might have reached the critical point and was about to reach the peak. After all, she is a little girl who has never experienced that kind of thing. Such a situation is already a great stimulus to her.


    Forgetting everything, Tang Qianqian held Cui Hao tightly, and his body entangled harder. It seemed that there was something uncomfortable in his body, which had to be entangled more tightly before it was released.


    Finally, after another friction, the expression on Tang Qianqian''s face became extremely strange, as if in pain and joy. She suddenly screamed, but her body trembled sharply, like a pendulum.


    Immediately, Tang Qianqian hugged Cui Hao''s neck heavily. After the forehead, her whole body seemed to be pulled out of her spine. Finally, she softened down exhausted and breathed, but her body was lying on her stomach and motionless.


    Tang Qianqian never thought that his high excitement was achieved in the friction with Cui Hao, and Cui Hao had such an experience for the first time. Although he tried his best to hide it, he was also very excited

 Chapter 461

    A normal betrayal, but Tang Qianqian''s abnormal friction made the flame rise. Finally, both of them enjoyed a wonderful taste that they had never had before. In particular, Tang Qianqian tasted the wonderful taste of that kind of thing for the first time. The whole person was not comfortable. However, she was also very shy. After all... Her friction was too lady.


    It''s really inconvenient to talk about such things. Therefore, when Cui Hao put Tang Qianqian in the car at the gate of the small park, her whole face was ruddy and almost paralyzed. Fortunately, Cui Hao put her on the seat. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole person will be soft on the ground.


    "Brother Hao, please send me home." Tang Qianqian said shyly.


    "OK!" smiled and nodded, and Cui Hao responded.


    After that kind of exciting thing, the conversation between Cui Hao and Tang Qianqian was very ordinary. Ordinary things can''t be ordinary anymore. However, there was an ambiguous feeling between the two people. This kind of thing is very abrupt and can''t be avoided at all.


    At that moment, Cui Hao drove Tang Qianqian back home, and then drove towards his villa.


    It was already early in the morning, and the twin sisters didn''t rest. Instead, they sat on the balcony and took a very strange attitude towards the bright moonlight in the sky. The gestures of the twin sisters were different. Big yu''er fell and sat down, his hands slightly closed in front of his chest, as if holding a bottle, and his face showed a very holy breath. As for little yu''er, his hands were open, and his face was very sacred, as if he wanted to embrace the world, which was very strange.


    Since he stepped into the realm, Cui Hao''s strength has increased by leaps and bounds. Seeing their posture, he couldn''t help brightening his eyes and showed surprise on his face. Cui Hao vaguely saw the white moonlight, which seemed to be pulled down by them and integrated into their bodies. The two sides gradually did not distinguish each other, and a holy and incomparable atmosphere quickly spread.


    "Wow..."


    At one moment, their jade hands and palms gushed out a fat insect with four legs. It''s worth mentioning that their head was not like an insect, but very strange. That posture seemed to be a divine animal loved by Chinese people, dragon! The heads of the two insects seem to be faucets, and there are small dragon horns on their heads, which look very towering.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    After gushing out of the palm of the twin sister flower together, the two insects were excited and intertwined with each other. Soon, they turned into an insect, white as jade, and the smell on their body was particularly mysterious. However, this strange fusion did not last long. Soon, it recovered the state of the two insects, squirmed each other, and soon returned to the body of the twin sister flower.


    Qi Qi opened his eyes, and the faces of the twin sisters were twinkling. It''s a pity. Xiao yu''er said softly, "it''s a pity, sister. Maybe our Tiangu insects are still too weak to transform for the first time. We can make persistent efforts. I believe that after saving enough moon flowers next time, we can break through the confinement and make our Tiangu insects evolve!"


    Hearing the speech, big yu''er hesitated for a moment, and then said softly, "little yu''er, is it appropriate for us to take such a risk to integrate Tiangu insects? Although brother Hao''s current situation needs strong power, we are not an adult spiritual family after all, and our potential and spiritual power have not been fully awakened. In case of failure, I''m afraid it will backfire!"


    She waved her hand and said with a smile "Sister, you really think too much. Our inheritance memory is clear. Although this practice is not small, it is the most appropriate way to cultivate. Take ten thousand steps back, even if we fail, we will only be eaten back at most. However, once we succeed, do you know what this means? It means that brother Hao''s future affairs, I will be happy Sisters can be of great help. Think about it. If Cui Shao has to rely on our sisters in the future, will he care more about us? "


    Her eyes lit up and she agreed with Xiao yu''er''s words. Big yu''er smiled and said, "yes, you''re right. Seek wealth and risk. This is applicable at any time. I''m also looking forward to that day!"


    When they were about to talk a few more words, there was a whistling engine sound at the door of the villa. They followed the prestige and immediately saw Cui Hao returning. They cheered with joy and left the balcony together to meet Cui Hao


    When the twin sister Hua was happily welcoming Cui Hao, Hua Yunbin was making a video with a middle-aged man through a laptop in the VIP suite of fraternity group.


    This is a middle-aged man with a cold face. He is thin and unsmiling. However, occasionally, his eyes will flash a cold light, giving people a feeling of being an owl.


    Although it is in the video, the momentum of the middle-aged man is also very terrible. There is a smell of a big man who is in power and sweeping the four directions. This person is no other person, the leader of the super gangster Sirius Gang across the three northwest provinces and Hua Yunbin''s father.


    Staring at Hua Yunbin coldly, the middle-aged man said in an angry way, "Yunbin, I''m very disappointed in your practice this time. I''m quite disappointed! Do you know how much trouble the Sirius gang has brought because of your abruptness and stupidity? Do you know the crime?"


    Hearing the speech, Hua Yunbin lowered his head in shame, but his tone was very firm. "Father, although my plans failed this time, the harvest is actually great. Cui Hao is a real talent, worthy of our Sirius Gang''s investment and establishing a solid communication platform with him."


    For his words, the middle-aged man smiled coldly and said, "I don''t need you to tell me. Naturally, I know he is a genius. If it''s not for his extraordinary talent, how can he be involved with the four divine beasts? I got the news that you have sworn in with Cui Hao in public today. What do you think? Is it really like your words in public?"


    Hearing this, Hua Yunbin smiled and said in a positive tone, "in addition to appreciation and admiration, I made obeisance to my eldest brother in order to get rid of the blood poisonous insects in his body. There is no special idea. Cui Hao is not simple, quite not simple!"


    According to common sense, as soon as Hua Yunbin said something about growing the ambition of others and destroying his prestige, the middle-aged man should be furious, but at the moment, he was very calm without any emotional change.


    After a while, the middle-aged man said happily, "Yunbin, although your strength and talent are much weaker than me, I still recognize your human skills. Cui Hao is a real dragon and Phoenix among people and will be extraordinary in the future! You also know that there is a state machine behind the Sirius Gang, so we can save the day from danger, and this time, we will change our host."


    In another club, the words of a middle-aged man were confusing, while Hua Yunbin clearly understood the meaning of his words and said in surprise, "father, don''t you blame me? If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have to..."


    Waving his hand, the middle-aged man said with a smile, "naturally I won''t blame you. As a father, I want to thank you. If you didn''t submit to Cui Hao and become one of his younger brothers, would I have the chance to get the favor of the four divine beasts? The four divine beasts are much more powerful and domineering than our former owner, the national security system!"


    As he said this, the middle-aged man picked up a pair of words from the table and unfolded them. It was a strong brush word with an iron pen and silver hook.


    There are six characters in this brush, each of which is sharp and revealing, giving people a feeling of supremacy. It is the six words "look northwest and shoot Sirius."


    Originally, this sentence is an ancient Chinese poem, and it is very appropriate that the middle-aged man founded the Sirius gang.


    Look northwest, shoot Sirius! When he saw the six big characters, Hua Yunbin was surprised. Then he reacted and looked dignified for a moment.


    Pointing to this word, the middle-aged man said, "this word was sent by the four divine beasts. It seems that it is very interested in your sworn brother! In the future, if you take charge of the gang instead of your father, you must remember to keep a good relationship with Cui Hao."


    Hearing the speech, Hua Yunbin nodded hurriedly, with a respectful attitude.

 Chapter 462

    Since learning medicine with Liu Qingfeng in summer, Cui Hao has not spent with his twin sisters for more than two months. This reunion after a long separation is naturally a small farewell better than a new marriage. It is full of love and infinite sweetness. Perhaps it was because they had accumulated too many thoughts. The twin sisters were crazy at night. Once they changed their shyness in the past, they took the initiative to entangle them. In this case, Cui Hao was naturally willing. The two sides spent a hearty night like fish in water.


    The next morning, Cui Hao got up early to practice martial arts as usual, while the twin sisters ran into the kitchen and began to stir up.


    Soon, a delicious smell began to appear in the kitchen. Even if Cui Hao was seriously practicing martial arts, he couldn''t help his stomach growling. When he finished practicing martial arts, sister flower had already walked out of the kitchen with plates of delicious dishes. Because it''s morning, these dishes are still refreshing and nourishing, but they are really rich. Having not tasted the cooking of twin sister flowers for many days, Cui Hao naturally missed it. At present, he rubbed his hands excitedly and danced with joy.


    "Brother Hao, eat slowly. There''s still a lot more! Come on, have a taste of this hot. It''s carefully made by Xiao yu''er for you. It took her a lot of thought."


    "Brother Hao, is it delicious? This dish is my latest research. Recently, we recruited three master level chefs in Bo''ai hotel. Each of them has some specialties. Although I feel that their cooking is not as delicious as ours, it is also unique. This dish is what I learned from a master level chef!"


    I was very happy to cook for Cui Hao and introduced the delicious dishes I made. The twin sisters were very satisfied, just like a little wife watching her husband eat happily.


    "Mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm.


    At this moment, Cui Hao was very satisfied. The greatest satisfaction of a man was that his heart and stomach were all fed. Obviously, the twin sisters did this.


    Cui Hao had a happy meal. He hadn''t eaten so much delicious food for a long time. After he was full, the twin sisters took him by the hand and mysteriously took him to the kitchen. Just after entering the spacious and bright kitchen, Cui Hao was shocked by the scene in front of him, because there were at least dozens of spices and food materials on the cupboard. Many of them didn''t even know what it was. For example, a burnt yellow leaf, something like a black stone.


    Big yu''er smiled happily and opened the cabinet. There were many exquisite crystal bottles, each with some special labels, such as Shili incense, pickled cabbage fish, braised meat, crystal elbow, etc. there were more than 40 crystal bottles!


    Casually picked up a crystal bottle marked with lingering fragrance, and big yu''er opened it. Suddenly, a strange and pleasant smell filled the air. It seemed to be a strange aroma of food materials, and it seemed to be made of many spices. In short, it was very attractive. People wanted to drool when they smelled it.


    "How fragrant! What kind of seasoning is this? I''ve never smelled such a good seasoning!" Cui Hao took a deep breath, and his face showed a kind of surprise and enjoyment.


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, the twins'' faces showed their satisfaction. Big yu''er shook the crystal bottle, and then said "My sister and I have specially studied these. Since we awakened the inheritance memory of the spirit family and learned a lot of things, especially some things about flowers and plants, our spirit family is naturally good at this kind of things. Therefore, we spent some thought to create these secret recipes. Although we dare not say that our recipes are the best, I dare say that every one of them The food produced by the formula is absolutely delicious! It''s just that it''s difficult to manufacture these secret ingredients. We have to use the spirit gathering skill of the spirit family to make it more extraordinary. Therefore, mass production is impossible. "


    Nodding, Xiao yu''er also explained "Our strength is too weak now, and the use of Yunling skill consumes a lot every time. If we become stronger, we should be able to mass produce these secret ingredients. Brother Hao, with these ingredients, my sister and I, as well as more than a dozen female apprentice chefs specially trained by us, we believe that we can make Poai hotel more and more prosperous! Of course, Our goal is not only Jiangzhou, but also the whole China, even the whole world, to be the most first-class hotel! It is easy to decorate the facilities of a hotel, but delicious food is the biggest attraction if we want to really become a super first-class hotel. "


    Unexpectedly, the twin sisters thought so much, and Cui Hao was very moved when he heard the speech. In fact, Cui Hao initially planned to establish the fraternity hotel. His original intention was just to find something to do for the twin sisters. Unexpectedly, they paid so much attention to it and had such ambition. But he thought about it and was relieved. After all, they are spiritual Noble existence, and its own cooking is very rebellious. With such conditions and its strong financial support, it is not too much to make Pok Oi hotel become a super first-class hotel.


    He hugged the sister flower in pain, and Cui Hao said "Big yu''er, little yu''er, my original intention of founding the fraternity hotel is not to make it earn much profit, but just to find you something to do. Therefore, don''t consume your mind too much. Don''t be too tired, okay? The opening day of the fraternity hotel will be in three days. Although I look forward to its popularity, I hope you can do it more Be happy and don''t be too tired. "


    The twin sisters can naturally feel Cui Hao''s true feelings. They nodded happily, and big yu''er said again "Brother Hao, we naturally know your mind. Studying secret recipes is my sister''s hobby. Don''t worry, we won''t work too hard. In fact, President Wang thought of your worry. Although our fraternity Hotel hasn''t opened yet, it has been prepared for several months, and all the regulations have been formulated early. Our sisters only work for three hours every day Most of my spare time is spent on teaching disciples. As for these secret recipes, we also have a hand, and without the cooperation of spirit accumulation, the effect will be sharply reduced by several times. There is no need to worry about the impact on our business after the recipes are stolen. "


    "Well, if so, it would be better." nodded Cui Hao.


    Speaking of recipes and so on, Cui Hao suddenly remembered the pond water and the essence of the earth milk. He was very happy to tell his sister the flowers. He heard the words. The twin sisters were very excited. The most scarce thing was the superior quality water source, and the longevity pond was a nourishing holy water, which was of great benefit. I''m afraid the food will be more delicious.


    "Brother Hao, after you buy the treasure land, you must deliver more water from the longevity cold pool to fraternity hotel!" smiled with a smile, and Xiaoyu begged.


    "Sure, sure......" he nodded hurriedly, and Cui Hao smiled.


    Because the fraternity hotel will open three days later, the twin sisters are particularly busy. They should not only be responsible for some opening publicity, but also step up the training of apprentices. Therefore, after having a happy breakfast with Cui Hao, they left in a hurry.


    Seeing that the twin sisters are still like this, Cui Hao is embarrassed to continue to be the shopkeeper. After all, he has just told Wang Changsheng and others to start the acquisition and set foot in cosmetics, pharmaceutical and other industries. I believe that now the whole fraternity group is absolutely busy.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao decided to go to the fraternity hotel. The hotel costs a lot of money, and Cui Hao is looking forward to what it will look like after it is built.

 Chapter 463

    Cui Dong personally inspected the fraternity Hotel, which is naturally a big thing. The staff of the hotel opened three days later are very excited. Cui Dong''s forthright is well known and often gives red envelopes. This time, Cui Hao did not disappoint them, because after inspecting his fraternity Hotel, Cui Hao was very satisfied, quite satisfied!


    It costs a lot of money and occupies a large area. Therefore, fraternity hotel gives people a shocking visual effect. Especially when he enters the hotel, he sees that various rules and regulations are implemented by employees. Everything is so prosperous. He can''t help but feel very happy. At present, he orders it, Every employee has a red envelope!


    Cui Hao likes to see his people happy because of red packets, which makes his boss feel very proud and comfortable. Because he was poor since childhood, Cui Hao pays special attention to the feelings of ordinary employees. This encouraging effect is obvious. The whole fraternity hotel is in an upward and thriving atmosphere, which is very important for an enterprise about to open.


    Wang Changsheng is going crazy recently and is preparing for the next big strategy of fraternity group. Although he has carried out various divisions of labor and roughly divided many tasks, as a person who coordinates the overall situation, he is naturally very busy and very busy. In addition to preparing a series of things for the grand strategy, he should also focus on the fraternity Hotel, because it will open in three days.


    Because many things about fraternity hotel have been passed on for a long time, the unforgettable delicious food has been publicized by many tasters, and many food products on the Internet are paying silent attention. When the news about the opening of fraternity Hotel three days later was spread, the whole network fell into crazy discussion. Most of all, countless people in Jiangzhou were paying silent attention, and this has become a topic for everyone to meet.


    "It''s said that there are two divine chefs in the Bo''ai hotel. The general super chefs are ashamed of themselves. I don''t know if it''s true. When the Bo''ai jewelry store opened, some people once tasted this delicious food. Now, it will open in three days. I''m really looking forward to it! I''m going to try Jiangzhou and taste one or two."


    "Brother, I''ve known about you for a long time. Maybe you don''t know. It''s said that the two divine chefs are not big men, but two beautiful sisters with sweet and charming faces. But it''s a pity. According to the very reliable news, they were both taken by Cui Hao. What a pity!"


    "Hey, all the good cabbages have been arched by pigs! Moreover, it''s unreasonable to have two at a time! It''s unreasonable for me to be so handsome, but I''m still single today!"


    "The opening of Pok Oi hotel this time must be very popular! I got the latest news. Everyone who wants to order meals must stay in the high-end suite of Pok Oi hotel. It completely depends on the order of first come, first served, and there is no specialization. Moreover, you can''t order more than eight dishes at a time, because there may be too many people, and the people of Pok Oi Hotel bear the burden The heart can''t do it. "


    "I wipe! So drag? Other big hotels are all kinds of discounts to attract guests. They don''t bargain but ask for all kinds of requirements. It''s really... Drag enough!"


    "Who says not? After the opening of fraternity Hotel, the catering industry in Jiangzhou will only experience a great impact, especially the high-end hotels. Many hotel owners are passive in their interests. I don''t know if there will be any countermeasures? If they take countermeasures, there will be a good play."


    Because the news of the opening of the fraternity hotel quickly spread, countless people were discussing this topic. Through the publicity of the people, the five words of the fraternity hotel really entered the ears of the people for the first time and knew the existence of the hotel. Perhaps because Cui Hao is committed to welfare, many industries of fraternity enterprise are developing well. The people at the bottom welcome the existence of this enterprise. All kinds of praise are endless. It has not really opened yet. It has become a hot word and has been concerned by countless people.


    The three days passed quickly. Hua Yunbin had already bid farewell to Cui Hao and returned to the northwest, while Wang Changsheng and others squeezed out time again and gathered together, because the fraternity hotel was about to open and had to hold an opening ceremony.


    Cui Hao delivered a speech and Wang Changsheng delivered a speech. After a series of things were completed, Cui Hao personally cut and announced the official opening of fraternity hotel! Suddenly, laughter and laughter were heard.


    Fraternity hotel is very big. As early as three days ago, a large number of rich people gathered here. They all came here in advance to taste the cooking of twin sisters'' flowers for the first time. Sometimes, people are like this. The more cheap and easy to get things, the more they don''t cherish them. The more difficult it is to get, the more they will cherish them. Even, they don''t hesitate to pay a huge price.


    After opening, many close friends naturally came to thank him. Cui Hao stood at the door and greeted him with a smile, and so did Wang Changsheng, because many big customers of fraternity group also came to thank him.


    Hot! It''s hot! Quite popular


    If you have to use one word to describe the opening, there is only this hot word, because only it can perfectly express the extremely hot atmosphere of the opening. It is crowded, crowded and bustling. Many rich people come to taste delicious food, and even many people come from areas outside Yunlan province.


    It''s delicious! It''s delicious!


    When they tasted the food of Bo''ai Hotel, many rich people were shocked, because they had eaten all kinds of food in their life. However, there is no hotel food that can be so delicious, unique, unique and novel! It can be said that the delicacies prepared by the twin sisters are all unique and strange delicacies. Moreover, in order to form a distinct difference from other hotels, they have developed many secret ingredients, such as secret braised meat, secret shark fin and so on. They are delicious and almost bite off their tongue.


    Delicious food is hard to resist, especially for some rich people at the food level. They are all captured by the delicious food of Bo''ai hotel.


    Most rich people eat only a few symbolic bites because they can order a lot of dishes. However, this time, because the opening is too hot, the hotel temporarily changed the upper limit of eight dishes to four. Each of them ate the dishes cleanly and wanted to taste one or two more.


    Word of mouth, soon the delicious food about fraternity hotel was passed on. Many rich people who had finished their meals chose to line up again and wait to taste the food again. Of course, because there are really a lot of people coming, they usually have to queue up for two or three days to taste such delicious food.


    The so-called aroma of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. Just after the opening of the fraternity Hotel, it was successfully launched and known by countless people, and its delicious dishes spread all over the world.


    Under such a sensational spread, the name of fraternity hotel has also been quickly passed on, and the whole of China has been spread. After hearing all kinds of praise, many rich people are very excited and go to Jiangzhou to taste delicious food.


    Fraternity hotel takes a high-end route. All kinds of facilities are super first-class, and the suites are equipped with the latest equipment, which is naturally enough to meet the occupancy requirements of these rich people. In fact, they don''t really come to stay. The most important reason is to taste delicious dishes!


    If you want to make a reservation, you must stay in a hotel suite. This can be said to be an excellent method, which makes the fraternity hotel hot and noisy, full of noise and money every day.


    Although he expected that the fraternity hotel would be very popular, Cui Hao didn''t expect that it would be so popular. Of course, he loved this situation.

 Chapter 464

    The popular opening of the hotel has once again created a wave of fraternity throughout China. Many people are discussing the food of the hotel. Today is the Internet age. Such hot news has naturally been widely publicized. The food of fraternity hotel has jumped to the top of the hot search list. We can imagine how popular it is.


    It has been four days since the opening of Bo''ai Hotel, so I don''t know how many rich people have poured into Jiangzhou to taste delicious food. In such a hot situation, Cui Hao immediately decided to open more branches in China, so that the delicious food of Bo''ai hotel can really spread all over China. This afternoon, Cui Hao personally sat on the recruitment site and selected excellent employees to join the group. There is no way. With such a drastic expansion of fraternity group, there is an extreme lack of employees, and a large number of supplements must be made as soon as possible. Nowadays, Huaxia group''s name is famous everywhere, and its welfare undertakings are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In addition, its enterprises are growing rapidly, so there are thousands of applicants.


    With the help of the art of looking for Qi, Cui Hao''s recruitment is like a duck to water. All the people with extraordinary life style are brought under his command. Among them, he was surprised to find a good seedling, all of whom are talents with five grades of life style. As long as he is well trained, he can grow into the backbone and senior management of fraternity group in the future.


    While he was busy recruiting, the security guard came in a hurry and said in Cui Hao''s ear "Mr. Cui, you''d better go out and have a look. A young man who claims to be from the holy land of Kunlun came to visit you. His tone is very arrogant. He asked you to meet him personally and said that he came to give you a big chance. Our brother doesn''t know what to do. We just ask him to wait in the VIP temporary rest room next to the security room. Look, how to deal with it?"


    "Oh? A visitor from Kunlun fairy mountain? Send me a great opportunity and ask me to meet him in person?" hearing the speech, Cui Hao was confused and confused.


    Cui Hao naturally knows Kunlun mountain. It is also known as Kunlun mound and Kunlun ruins. It has a prominent position as the "ancestor of mountains" in the history of Chinese culture. It is also the location of the Taoist field of many Chinese schools and the first sacred mountain in China. Kunlun Mountain is very magical, spreads hundreds of miles, high in the clouds, majestic and towering, and is the "lower capital of the emperor of heaven" , the mythical Kunlun Mountain is located in the center of the earth, surrounded by human beings and inhabited by immortals. Here is the yaochi lake of the West Queen Mother, with many beautiful jade, strange beasts and sacred trees.


    Cui Hao was puzzled because he didn''t know any friends of Kunlun holy land at all. However, since the other party came in person and asked him to meet him by name, perhaps he really had something important to see himself. Thinking of this, Cui Hao ordered, handed over the recruitment to others, and left the job fair with the security guard and went to the door of the commercial building ¡£


    Just when he came to the security room, Cui Hao''s face became solemn, and his eyes showed a dignified color! Now with the increase of his strength, he is very sensitive, especially in the realm of the unity of heaven and man, which makes him clearly feel that there is a strong smell in the VIP Lounge, which is full of a noble smell, dish It''s extraordinary to hang around in it with the posture of a dragon and a tiger.


    Feeling angry and knowing people is one of the criteria for the judgment of real martial arts experts. Cui Hao can barely do it now. He looks solemn, then strides towards the VIP lounge, thinking secretly in his heart, what is the intention of the visitors to the Kunlun holy land? Then he is serious, but Cui Hao is not flustered and afraid, because he also has a certain confidence and confidence Against the four enemies.


    "Creak..."


    When Cui Hao pushed open the hardcover wooden door of the VIP room, he saw a young man in his thirties, wearing an ordinary green robe, with sword eyebrows and stars. He was dignified and sat like a dragon and tiger. There was a momentum of commanding the four directions when he raised his hands and feet. The most striking thing was the long sword at his waist A kind of glittering and translucent glow, which seems very old, with thorny patterns on it. In addition, there is a divine bird among the thorns, singing in the thorns, full of the high legacy of ancient ancestors.


    Anyone who sees this long sword will be attracted by the texture on it. The thorn bird gives people infinite courage.


    "Wow!..."


    At the moment Cui Hao opened the door, the young man immediately cast his eyes on the past, stared at Cui Hao brightly, then smiled and showed his white teeth "Yes, yes, Shifu has always said that there are kirins in the mountains and wild, which can''t be underestimated. I don''t think so. Unexpectedly, there is a good young man in the dirty world. Cui Hao, you are very lucky. Ye Lingfeng came to give you a great opportunity on behalf of the holy land of Kunlun. Come on, kneel down and I will be red I''ll give you the order of Jin Kunlun. "


    It seems that Cui Hao''s extraordinary can be felt. The young man spoke proudly and still sat in a position of dragon and tiger. It seems that the high emperor issued an order to the ministers in front of him.


    Originally, Cui Hao had a faint smile on his face. Hearing this, he frowned and became angry. Who is this person and why he is so arrogant? He had just entered the room, so he had to kneel down and receive what red gold Kunlun order? Of course, although he was very angry, he didn''t burst out at the first time, because he could feel this person''s extraordinary, so , he said blandly, "this friend, who are you? I Cui Hao has never been used to kneeling down. All my life, I will only worship my parents, teachers and relatives. As for you... Why should I kneel down?"


    Why should I kneel down? This is Cui Hao''s response, simple and tough. He is very angry at the moment, because the young man''s tone is really too arrogant and domineering.


    Hearing the speech, the young man was stunned and spoke in an incredible language "You? What did you just say? Don''t you know the reputation of Kunlun holy land? Well, it must be so. Otherwise, you wouldn''t say such stupid words and turn a blind eye to the red gold Kunlun order. Alas..... Kunlun holy land has been hidden for many years. Now, it''s not famous, and a small role like you dare to lack awe of it."


    Unexpectedly, in response to such a big reaction, it seems that the Kunlun Holy Land in his mouth is quite great. Cui Hao also moved in his heart, restrained his anger and said blandly, "Kunlun holy land? I''ve never heard of it. Is it great?"


    At this moment, ye Lingfeng''s face changed and he said angrily "Bastard! Do you know what you just said? Kunlun holy land is one of the three holy places on earth. It is the gathering place of the most powerful forces in China. Many ancient martial families in China are hidden in it, which constitutes Kunlun holy land. Although each ancient martial family is hidden, its real power is terrible. It also has many own industries in the secular world and has great influence. The composition of the holy land of Kunlun is also the ancestor of my holy land, an invincible presence at the level of supernatural power, and two great elders with half step supernatural power. Do you think it''s great? "


    When he said these words, ye Lingfeng was very proud. He had proud capital and such powerful combat power. This is one of the three holy places in the world. It is really extraordinary!


    Kunlun holy land is a gathering place for Chinese real experts, because they pay more attention to the growth of their own strength. Therefore, they don''t like birth, but like latent cultivation, trying to set foot in magical powers and achieve invincibility. In this regard, Kunlun holy land brings together many Chinese ancient martial families. The inside information is naturally unpredictable. Moreover, they also have super experts in charge, and all kinds of situations converge Together, it''s really extraordinary enough.


    Originally, although Cui Hao was prepared, this Kunlun holy land should have great strength, but when he heard Ye Lingfeng''s words, he was still stopped. This Kunlun holy land is so powerful, and there are really powerful people at the magical level!

 Chapter 465

    Cui Hao has seen a lot since he opened his perspective eyes. He thinks he has seen a lot of big scenes. However, when he heard Ye Lingfeng''s words, he was severely stimulated. Magical level! Unexpectedly, he felt a little incredible that there were really strong people at such a level. For a long time, Cui Hao thought that the most powerful people on the earth today should be the strong ones at the half level of supernatural power, such as the ancestors of the dragon group who suppressed the Chinese air luck, and the saints of the divine court. They are already untouchable and powerful, and it''s no exaggeration to call them real land fairies. Unexpectedly, ye Lingfeng claimed that there is a strong man at the level of supernatural power in the holy land of Kunlun, This is shocking!


    He took a breath of cool air. At this moment, Cui Hao could no longer hide the shock on his face and muttered to himself, "the level of magic power? Is there really a level of magic power? Such a strong man can become an immortal? He has all kinds of incredible magic powers. Turn his hand over for the cloud and cover his hand for the rain. Brother Lingyun, are you sure you didn''t lie to me?"


    Seeing Cui Hao like this, ye Lingyun was very proud, as if he were invincible in the world, and said "That''s natural. My ancestors are real supernatural powers. Although they can''t intervene in the struggle between the secular and the weak because of the mud board agreement, as long as he sits in the holy land of Kunlun, we are the most powerful! Ten years ago, I was lucky to be instructed by my ancestors for one year, so I was able to step into the realm at the age of 30. Now, it''s enough It''s the 27th place on the green cloud list of Kunlun holy land. Of course, if the lethality of weapons is included, this thorn ancient sword is in my hand, and I''m enough to rush into the top ten! "


    It seems that ye Lingyun likes to show off his sense of superiority. Ye Lingyun is very proud of such words. At the same time, he gently touches the extraordinary long sword in his hand. The posture is very gentle, as if he is touching his lover.


    With a slight frown on his brow, Cui Hao felt a strong sense of oppression. Somehow, the long sword in Ye Lingyun''s hand gave him a thrilling feeling. Its threat was much stronger than that prison sword. After thinking about it, Cui Hao smiled "Brother Ling Feng, what are you doing here? I don''t intend to be an enemy of Kunlun holy land. Of course, if I''m forced to be helpless, I''m not afraid of it!"


    "Hahaha..... OK! I have a bit of backbone. No wonder I can be sensed by my ancestors. I sent me down the mountain to give you the red gold Kunlun order. You didn''t disappoint me! If you just heard the reputation of my Kunlun holy land and bowed to me, I don''t like you." hahaha, ye Lingfeng said so.


    Seeing the confused look on Cui Hao''s face, ye Lingfeng explained with a smile "Cui Hao, you are really lucky! Let me ask you if you have made a great breakthrough in your strength a few days ago? That day, the old ancestor Yuanshen wandered in China and felt the mystery of the infinite starry sky and the true meaning of heaven and earth. It happened that he felt your extraordinary, so he went straight down and got your identity information. Then he sent me down the mountain."


    "Come and see!..."


    With these words, ye Lingfeng took out a palm sized token with red gold color. On it, the iron pen and silver hook were engraved with four characters of Kunlun holy land. This token is very extraordinary, exudes a unique and noble smell, and I don''t know what it was made of. Weighing the token, ye Lingfeng smiled "This token is the red gold Kunlun order! You already know the composition and origin of our Kunlun holy land. It is equivalent to a big alliance. If you want to join it, you must reach a certain level and assessment. Even the children of the ancient martial family are no exception. Every three years, the holy land will issue many tasks and assessments, corresponding to bronze, black iron, secret silver and red gold Jin, four kinds of tokens. As long as you complete the task, you can get the corresponding token. Then, on the day of jiukai Xianshan in September, you can participate in the final assessment and pass, and you can become the corresponding holy disciple. "


    At this point, his tone paused and went on "Bronze, black iron, secret silver, red gold and other four kinds of tokens correspond to the four levels of factotum disciple, registered disciple, external disciple and internal disciple respectively. If you want to obtain a powerful token, the task and assessment are more difficult. Moreover, if you are not a child of the ancient martial family, you must spend a lot of money to participate in this task. There are many of you ordinary people Powerful families often send their children to take part in missions. Now I''m just an internal disciple, and I''m still a lot of points away from the core disciple promoted to the highest level. So I say you''re lucky. You don''t even need to take part in the mission, and you''re directly given the red gold Kunlun order by your ancestors. It''s a great opportunity! "


    Ye Lingfeng said all of them in detail. Cui Hao suddenly realized why he was so arrogant and why he always said he had a great opportunity. I see.


    After hearing about the Kunlun holy land, Cui Hao''s heart was very excited and wanted to join it. It''s conceivable that there are many inheritance of ancient martial families. I''m afraid the Kunlun holy land is more powerful than the four divine beasts. Even, it has an ancestor of divine power level and two half step powerful divine powers, which is a supreme strength , if he joined it and got the recognition and favor of these existence, wouldn''t it be a little easier to complete the task asked by grandpa Ouyang muxue within five years? Of course, he also had some worries in his heart. He was worried about many obstacles once he joined, so he laughed "Brother Ling Feng, after joining the Kunlun holy land, will his freedom and other things be affected?"


    It seems that Cui Hao has already guessed that he will ask, and ye Lingfeng shakes his head "You will not receive any images. Even if you become a member of Kunlun holy land, there will be many benefits, such as freedom, your own industry, etc., which still belong to you. As for the obligation you must fulfill, it is to help Kunlun Holy Land resist with all your strength when it is in trouble! The holy land also has a series of tasks, various reward points, etc. you can choose to take over In addition, we can also use it to release our own tasks inside the holy land. Although our task system is not as good as Skynet, it is also spread all over China and has extraordinary effects. "


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was overjoyed and very satisfied.


    To unite vertically and horizontally, improve his strength, try every means to expel the divine court, accumulate wealth as much as possible and strive to become a director of Skynet. This is the big goal Cui Hao has set for himself and what he must accomplish. In order to be with Ouyang muxue, he is willing to do anything for it. It is precisely because of this mentality, after knowing the strength of Kunlun holy land, Cui Hao had this idea. He only relied on the four divine beasts and wanted to completely expel the shenting from China within five years. He was afraid that it would be very difficult. If there was more powerful foreign aid, the situation would be different immediately.


    With such attention in mind, Cui Hao smiled on his face, looked at Ye Lingfeng and said with a smile, "sorry, brother Lingfeng, I''m so ignorant that I don''t even know the holy land of Kunlun, which makes you laugh. Thank you very much for sending me the red gold Kunlun order instead of my ancestors. I thank him here. Don''t worry, I''ll go there when I open the fairy mountain on September 9!"


    As he said this, Cui Hao stretched out his hand and was ready to take over the red gold Kunlun order.


    Seeing Cui Hao''s behavior, ye Lingfeng smiled coldly. His face showed a taste of ridicule and abuse. With a Shua, he even stuffed the red gold Kunlun token into his arms again.


    "Although my ancestors told me to give you this red gold Kunlun order, there are some rules in our Kunlun holy land. I just asked you to kneel down and you refuted me, which is disrespectful to me. Therefore, you must show your hands and fight with me to prove your strength and get my recognition. Otherwise, you will be delusional to get this red gold Kunlun order With a faint smile, ye Lingfeng said.

 Chapter 466

    Ye Lingfeng spoke proudly. In a posture of overlooking the humble existence, he directly expressed his intention to Cui Hao and wanted to fight him. Although he felt that Cui Hao''s breath was very strong, he still wanted him to prove himself with actual combat. In fact, part of the reason why Ye Lingfeng made such an engagement was that he was very angry. He was so amazing that he was able to occupy the top of the green cloud list in the holy land of Kunlun. My ancestors didn''t care so much. Moreover, when he became an inner disciple, he spent a lot of thought and cost to get the red gold Kunlun order. Where is he like Cui hao, Was given directly?


    As a genius of Kunlun holy land, it''s not surprising that ye Lingfeng has such a mind. The main reason is that the ancestor of the holy land is too detached. He just ordered him to go on, but didn''t tell anyone why he should look at Cui Hao like this. In fact, the reason why he did so was that when the soul of the yuan God traveled between heaven and earth, he felt a strange fluctuation of heaven and earth. It turned out that Cui Hao was supernatural. As a senior antique, he was almost invincible on the earth. Naturally, he knew what the supernatural represents. Therefore, he gave him the red gold Kunlun order without thinking, Bring it under the command of Kunlun holy land.


    Although he tried his best to be patient, Cui Hao was actually disgusted with Ye Lingfeng. He was too arrogant and arrogant. He was completely a fairy''s attitude towards mole ants. Moreover, he just asked Cui Hao to kneel down, which had touched his bottom line and aroused Cui Hao''s anger. In Ye Lingfeng''s aggressive words again, Cui Hao smiled coldly and said, "I''m not light or heavy. Brother Lingfeng, you came to give me a token. If I accidentally hurt you, wouldn''t it be beautiful?"


    Hearing this, ye Lingfeng suddenly flew into a rage. As a genius of Kunlun holy land, he was so proud that he couldn''t stand such a small look. At that moment, he frowned and was very angry "You want to defeat me? It depends on whether you have such skills! Cui Hao, even if you are a genius in the secular world, you are not shit in front of me ye Lingfeng! You will never know what kind of place Kunlun holy land is. It is full of Reiki, and the Holy Land has a large accumulation of secret arts, precious weapons, etc. I was born when I was young In it, I know too well how terrible its details are. Under such conditions, will I not be against you? "


    When he said these words, ye Lingfeng was very proud. He had such confidence and confidence. The holy land existed longer than the ancient martial family. The inside information was unfathomable. There were only three such places on the whole earth.


    In fact, when ye Lingfeng said these words, Cui Hao also had a sense of oppression in his heart. However, he was more of a higher mind. A strong and incomparable sense of war burst out in his eyes, ha ha, with a smile "There''s so much nonsense. Don''t you know if we fight? I just stepped into the realm recently. You should also step into the realm. You and I are in the same realm. The competition between the same level can''t be more fair."


    Licking his lips, ye Lingfeng also laughed. Huoran stood up from his seat and proudly said, "since we want to fight, how about fighting here?"


    Ye Lingfeng stood up at once, with great momentum, like a towering and majestic mountain rising suddenly. At the moment of standing up, his body seemed to become very tall and full of a strong sense of oppression.


    "Wow!..."


    After standing up, ye Lingfeng put on a fist frame. The whole person squatted down, his hands became fists, his fists facing outward, his fist heart exceeded the inside, and his fists trembled slightly, giving people a kind of overbearing and arrogant. One fist can explode all the charm. The opening and closing of movement and silence are contained in an instant.


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s boxing frame, Cui Hao was not surprised but happy. He carefully pondered his boxing frame and couldn''t help but exclaim, "great, you boxing frame is not a super first-class national skill expert, and you can''t create it. The people who came out of Kunlun holy land are really extraordinary. I also know many Chinese boxing and French skills, but I don''t know what your boxing is called?"


    With a proud look on his face, ye Lingfeng said, "this is one of the inherited boxing skills of the Ye family. It is said that it was created by the giant spirit statue of Guan, an ancient ancestor of the Ye family hundreds of years ago. Therefore, it is called the giant spirit fist! You should know the unique skill. My boxing is a unique skill!"


    Ye Lingfeng was very proud when introducing his giant spirit divine fist, because Kung Fu at the unique level was also the most precious heritage for the ancient martial family. If it wasn''t for the core children, it would be impossible to inherit. Ye Lingfeng was the first genius of the ancient martial family. In fact, ye Lingfeng didn''t know that he had enough sense of the common people he underestimated There are three unique skills. Although Cui Hao, the original mother fist, still has no comprehension, the other two have reached a certain height. He thinks he can break his wrist with the giant spirit divine fist.


    With an indifferent smile, Cui Hao said calmly, "it''s a unique Kung Fu. No wonder I feel that it''s extremely mysterious and contains the essence of power. I see..."


    After introducing his giant spirit divine fist, ye Lingfeng wanted to see Cui Hao''s shocked expression. However, he didn''t expect Cui Hao to be so calm and calm. He was immediately angry. Peng stepped out with one step and crackled in his body. Unexpectedly, there was a faint sound of thunder. He was already fierce and launched a fierce fist at Cui Hao.


    "Tiger, leopard and thunder? Indeed, he is worthy of being an inner disciple of Kunlun holy land. He has some means and can''t be underestimated!" seeing the other party like this, Cui Hao brightened his eyes and thought so.


    Tiger and leopard thunder sound is a very excellent method of body training. It uses the vibration of bones, muscles and fascia in the body to make a sound like tiger and leopard thunder. It can temper the whole body and make its own strength stronger and stronger. Moreover, it is also a very powerful way of attack, which can be blessed with strength.


    The thunder of tiger and leopard broke out all over his body. At the moment, ye Lingfeng''s momentum changed instantly. His eyes were sharp and domineering. His body was as light as a butterfly. He danced and clattered. He was close to Cui Hao. His fists were pinched like the huge fist of the invincible giant spirit. He roared and roared, accompanied by two rapid and violent air breaking sounds, Then he smashed it out with a strange and incomparable radian!


    Cui Hao also knows the body method used by Ye Lingfeng. It is a secret butterfly body method of Shaolin. It is light and ethereal, and its fists explode with terrible power. Even Cui Hao dare not underestimate it.


    In the face of this blow, Cui Hao didn''t fight back immediately, because the fists hit by Ye Lingfeng not only were ferocious, but also contained profound mysteries, which made people unable to understand the track that it was about to fall.


    Even Cui Hao met this situation for the first time and must be treated with care.


    There was a light in his eyes, and countless guesses burst out in Cui Hao''s mind. Finally, he felt that he seemed to understand the mystery of some giant spirit divine fist. With a Shua, his body flashed, and he avoided the fists hit by Ye Lingfeng, making his attack futile.


    "If so, it seems that what I guessed is correct. It is worthy of a unique level of Kung Fu. This giant spirit divine fist is mixed with a variety of powerful mysteries..." Cui Hao was very satisfied with his joy.


    When the blow failed, ye Lingfeng was stunned. Then he launched an attack again without hesitation. When he thought about it, Cui Hao just avoided it. It should be just a coincidence. Is his giant spirit fist so easy to avoid?


    "Boom! Boom!..."


    It was as if two giant hammers were smashed down. Ye Lingfeng was confident this time and wanted to lift weights to hurt Cui Hao.


    At the moment, in order to more clearly capture the track of the fist movement and confirm some guesses in his heart, Cui Hao opened the perspective eye. With the help of the perspective golden light, the rapid power expanded, and he saw the track of Ye Lingfeng''s fist movement more clearly.


    "I see... Wonderful! It''s really wonderful to the top! Ye Lingfeng''s understanding of the giant spirit divine fist is limited. If he fully understands it, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance!" a bright light flickered in his eyes, and Cui Hao thought secretly.

 Chapter 467

    Because by chance, Cui Hao stepped into the realm of being unable to be mindless. Although he is young, he has integrated hundreds of Chinese martial arts, and all of them have reached the stage of entering the house. Such strength is difficult to achieve, not to mention a young man, even if he has been immersed in Chinese martial arts for many years, because people''s experience is limited and involves more and more, Achieving a certain achievement is often more difficult, which is like the gap between points and surfaces. Because of this huge accumulation, although Cui Hao is only at the realm level, the level above the mysterious perception of I national art is at least comparable to the Dan holding level, or even higher. After careful observation, he found some mysteries of Ye Lingfeng''s giant spirit fist.


    His body is like a ghost. Under Ye Lingfeng''s repeated attacks, Cui Hao gradually becomes able to move around and skillfully. He can avoid it every time. Even when ye Lingfeng hit his ninth fist, he took an unpredicted step and avoided the blow in advance.


    Originally, ye Lingfeng was extremely domineering, and the giant spirit''s divine fist was bombarded and killed repeatedly, ready to teach Cui Hao a lesson. However, he didn''t even touch a hair of the other party. He was furious, and a feeling of being humiliated filled his heart. However, he can become an inner disciple of Kunlun holy land. Naturally, he is not a fool. When he is angry, his back suddenly cools, because he realizes a problem, Cui Hao, why can he avoid it every time? It can be said that one or two times is luck, but it is true every time, which shows the fact that the mystery of his giant spirit divine fist has been spied on by him!


    Horrified and surprised, ye Lingfeng roared, "Cui Hao, don''t always avoid. If you have the ability, how about we regret a few moves?"


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s inspiration constantly burst out in his heart. He realized the mystery of the operation of many forces through the giant spirit fist. He was very happy. When he heard this, he smiled bravely and said, "hahaha... Why don''t you dare? Come on, let''s fight!"


    "Boom..."


    With such a laugh, Cui Hao''s body shook, and the powerful body of Jinlong Suo Yuzhu suddenly soared in a big circle. In an instant, he turned into a powerful man. His palm twinkled with a cold light like metal, and he smashed it with a fist. It was extremely ferocious. It was just a killing move in Zhenwu Dang magic fist. At the same time, if someone with a heart observed it carefully, he would find that, Cui Hao''s whole body rippled with an invisible vitality, which wrapped him in a round way. This is a sign of his self operation.


    Seeing that Cui Hao was no longer hiding, ye Lingfeng was overjoyed. He suddenly rushed out like the wind, but his fist was like an invincible fist that crushed everything and destroyed everything. It burst out a sharp, cold and overbearing terrible smell, and suddenly hit it out!


    overbearing! Mighty! Ferocious! Dignified


    It has to be said that ye Lingfeng''s giant spirit fist is very terrible. His moves are ferocious in a mess. In the roaring and violent air tearing sound, it has been smashed out. Especially with his body of tiger and leopard thunder, it is really extraordinary.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the attacks of both sides collided heavily, and suddenly burst into a sound like the explosion of a huge thunder. It was as if both men''s fists contained the same heavy strength as a huge mountain. At this moment, they collided fiercely and made a terrible noise. The attack between them was really terrible. At this moment, the wooden ground cracked quickly, and the strong strength tore everywhere, making the whole VIP room a mess.


    "What a strong body! How could this man be so fierce..."


    Three times in a row, ye Lingfeng''s blood gas rolled in his chest, and his fists collided with Cui Hao trembled slightly, but he was extremely shocked in his heart. He was too aware of his physical strength. By chance, he had taken a King Kong grass, so he almost reached the state of Golden Dragon locking jade pillar. However, how could he not be shocked that his physical strength was in a disadvantage in such a hard regret?


    In fact, Cui Hao was also shocked, because ye Lingfeng''s body was so strong that he could meet him head-on. It was really extraordinary. However, he can feel that he still has some advantages. He will not miss such a rare training opportunity. He blows three punches in a row, becoming more and more fierce. Shengsheng forces Ye Lingfeng to the disadvantage.


    "Peng!..."


    When the two men met again, ye Lingfeng retreated violently, and he took a deep breath and turned his toes lightly. Suddenly, he turned resistance into power and made an ingenious counterattack towards Cui Hao.


    This move is very ingenious. Ye Lingfeng''s whole person is like a milk swallow returning to its nest and a young bird entering the forest. At the same time, ye Lingfeng''s back muscles trembled, and he even made the sound of white cranes flying. His body was like a fierce tiger killing, which reflected the shape and meaning of the tiger and crane incisively and vividly. With one palm, he even heard the roaring sound of a fierce tiger.


    Tiger cleaving, the sound moves with the fist!


    This time, ye Lingfeng no longer exerts the giant spirit divine fist, because although this set of boxing is a unique skill, he only understands part of it. Since Cui Hao clearly understands part of the mystery, its threat is not as good as other Kung Fu.


    "What a good move! He has already got the third taste of Xingyi boxing!" Cui Hao was amazed when he saw Ye Lingfeng''s tiger like killing, tiger and crane double shapes.


    He naturally won''t sit and wait to die. His palm is suddenly caught in the void. It''s just fierce and overbearing. It''s the Kung Fu of Shaolin dragon''s grasp.


    "Peng!..."


    Shaolin dragon claw and tiger shaped cleavage collided with each other, making a loud noise. At the moment of collision, ye Lingfeng''s posture of tiger shaped cleavage changed slightly. The whole person seemed to be united with the whole earth, breathing and breathing together. Then his whole arm trembled violently and hummed, A sound like an ultrasonic wave was emitted and suddenly diffused out


    After making this action, ye Lingfeng''s mouth rose slightly, showing a smile of successful treachery.


    Although the tiger shaped killing just now was extremely fierce, it was just a superficial move. Ye Lingfeng''s real mace was the last weird change


    Cui Hao held hands with Shaolin dragon against the enemy. Originally, he thought he could occupy a certain advantage. However, at the moment when the two sides fought, ye Lingfeng changed his posture. The whole person seemed to be united with the whole earth. Then, his arms trembled violently, and a strange and intangible fluctuating force burst out, Rush towards Cui Hao''s body!


    This fluctuating force is very strange. As soon as it rushes into its body, it immediately buzzes and vibrates. Moreover, a strange spiral force begins to be born and becomes stronger and stronger.


    In his heart, even Cui Hao was caught off guard. His whole body trembled violently for several times and felt very uncomfortable. Fortunately, after carrying the strongest amplitude of the strange fluctuation force, it shrank rapidly again. But even so, Cui Hao was afraid and secretly called for luck, luck


    This is Cui Hao. His body is in a mess. After this strange fluctuating force invades his body, he can barely resist it. If he were someone else, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "What a strange attack method. It can ignore the defense of the body and invade my body in an invisible way in an instant. Even if I touch clothes and fall for eighteen times, I can''t effectively intercept it at the first time. It''s powerful. It''s really powerful!" Cui Hao was shocked in his heart. He didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Lingfeng''s mind any more.


    Because of the attack just now, Cui Hao also realized some weaknesses of dipping clothes and falling. It seems that he can only effectively intercept and transfer some power attacks. However, if the other party''s attack is intangible, such as soul, there is no way to effectively intercept.

 Chapter 468

    Ye Lingfeng was confident that he could hurt Cui Hao. However, unexpectedly, he only showed an uncomfortable expression on his face. Then he returned to normal. He was also awestruck in his heart and felt incredible. His attack was a real killer mace. Unexpectedly, it was ineffective. However, ye Lingfeng also saw that his attack still had some effects. Therefore, he rushed towards Cui Hao without hesitation. He was ready to repeat his old trick and showed that strange attack again.


    Already aware of the strangeness of the other party''s attack, Cui Hao will not be stupid enough to make him display it again. Without hesitation, he inspired the hypnosis ability of perspective eye. Suddenly, the perspective golden light turned into invisible ripples, buzzing, all acting on the brain sea of Ye Lingfeng, ferocious, weird and unpredictable.


    "Ah! What kind of attack is this? My head hurts!......" Ye Lingfeng''s face showed a painful color. For a moment, ye Lingfeng''s whole person was dull, and his willpower was also strong. However, in the face of hypnosis, he was blinded by his original heart, and his eyes darkened.


    What Cui Hao wants is this short moment!


    Seeing that his hypnotic power was working, he did not hesitate to flash out, Shua Shua, his palm crossed a mysterious arc, and instantly clicked on Ye Lingfeng''s body. As a master of medical skills, Cui Hao has a profound understanding of the human body. At this point, ye Lingfeng is paralyzed and loses the ability to resist.


    "Puff!..."


    The whole person was like a wooden stake. Ye Lingfeng fell to the ground with a puff. After he fell, his willpower blocked the effect of hypnosis and barely recovered a bit of consciousness.


    Although Ye Lingfeng''s words are arrogant, after all, he is not his own enemy. Cui Hao naturally won''t kill him. Therefore, the hypnotic power is so far. Seeing that he has recovered a bit of clarity, he smiled and said, "brother Lingfeng, accept!"


    His face became very embarrassed for a moment. Ye Lingfeng naturally knew that he had lost. Although he still didn''t know what means Cui Hao used in the end, if he lost, he would lose. Nodding magnanimously, ye Lingfeng stood up and looked at Cui Hao again, already with a recognized smile. Cui Hao was recognized by Ye Lingfeng with his strong strength.


    After pondering for a while, ye Lingfeng said with some emotion "I have always looked down on the so-called geniuses outside the holy land, because every time I open Xianshan, there are many so-called geniuses in the common world. However, they are basically stupid people. At least, in my opinion, they can''t be regarded as geniuses. And you, Cui Hao, you are qualified to be called geniuses. Even, you can reach such a high level in such an environment, I hope Ye Lingfeng admires you! "


    Hearing Ye Lingfeng''s words, Cui Hao naturally didn''t dare to hold it up. He hurriedly laughed and said, "I praise you! Brother Lingfeng, I''m ashamed of your praise! However, I''m still very happy today. I''m not only aware of the existence of Kunlun holy land, but also lucky to know brother Lingfeng. You''re such a genius! I don''t know. Can I ask you a question?"


    Cui Hao''s low attitude naturally satisfied Ye Lingfeng. He smiled and said, "Oh? I don''t know what it is?"


    With a curious look in his eyes, Cui Hao asked, "I don''t know what move you just performed. Why is it so strange and powerful? I feel it seems to be a kind of mystery..."


    Originally, ye Lingfeng was quite calm. Hearing what he said, he smiled with a touch of pride and said, "it doesn''t matter to tell you. This is a reduced version of the mysterious magic power of earth attribute. I call it the earth pulse. As for how I got it, it involves a great secret. I''m sorry to tell you."


    Cui Hao was puzzled when he frowned, because he had heard these two words for the first time.


    The size of the earth hides too many secrets. Now, with the improvement of strength, more secrets are lifted. Cui Hao more and more recognizes Wang Kun''s previous words. The earth is far from as simple as ordinary people know. It hides too many secrets and impossibility!


    Without too much information on this issue, ye Lingfeng stretched out his hand and took out the red gold Kunlun token from his arms. He smiled calmly and said, "you are qualified to have this token. Here you are!"


    "Thank you, brother Ling Feng!" nodded. Cui Hao hurriedly reached out and took the token.


    With the understanding of Kunlun holy land, Cui Hao also realized how powerful it is. Therefore, joining it to seek more benefits and use force is what Cui Hao wants to do now.


    After sending out this red gold Kunlun token, ye Lingfeng didn''t leave. Instead, he pondered and said "Brother Cui Hao, when I left the holy land of Kunlun, the elders of the family told me that if you were a real talent, I would invite you to join the Ye family as guest Qing. My Ye family is one of the top ten ancient martial families in the holy land, with profound heritage. If you join, you will also get protection and many benefits, which is far better than the Holy Land disciples without the protection of the ancient martial family More, and you and I don''t know each other. I don''t know what you think? "


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Lingfeng would invite him. After thinking about it, he smiled and said, "brother Lingfeng, if I join the Kunlun Holy Land in the future, I will join your Ye family. How about it?"


    "OK! I''ll be satisfied with brother Cui Hao''s words!" Ye Lingfeng said happily.


    Ye Lingfeng was very satisfied with Cui Hao''s promise. Then he said goodbye and left happily. Cui Hao saw him off in person


    Ye Lingfeng left, but the news he brought made Cui Hao''s mood unable to calm down for a long time. Kunlun holy land, like a bright beam, shone a new road for his soul, which made him see greater hope. Of course, it was also more full of war.


    Although it has not been revealed, Cui Hao is worried about one thing all the time. That is Ouyang muxue. He wants to complete grandpa Ouyang muxue''s requirements as soon as possible and be with her, which must be strong enough.


    After Cui Hao returned from studying medicine, he formulated a big strategy for fraternity group. These days, Wang Changsheng and others have been working hard for this matter. After a series of formulation, they began to acquire two cosmetics companies and a pharmaceutical factory. In addition, they also recruited a large number of employees and began intensive training.


    Since Wang Changsheng was interested in the mountains of Baichuan City, he naturally used some means to publicly announce that Boai group needs to find suitable areas to attract investment and enter the cosmetics and pharmaceutical industry. The requirement is high-quality water sources. Moreover, he has issued his own needs to many regions and expects cooperation.


    Today, the development of fraternity group is at its peak. Almost after the request letter was sent, many regions responded, hoping that fraternity group can attract investment, and Baichuan city is no exception, expressing their goodwill at the first time.


    Therefore, a group of core members of fraternity group led by Cui Hao and Wang Changsheng went to Baichuan city for inspection. According to the response of fraternity group, it was because they liked the location and water source of Baichuan city. However, its real purpose was naturally that the drunken man didn''t want to drink.


    Baichuan city is a relatively barren city. Because 80% of the area is mountains, it has never got rid of the hat of poverty. Therefore, the most troublesome thing for successive mayors is the economy. Therefore, they have tried all kinds of ways to attract investment. However, due to the location and so on, the effect has not been obvious. Therefore, the arrival of Cui Hao and other people has been highly valued by the leaders of the municipal Party Committee. Mayor Tian Bonong personally welcomed them at the railway station, and the whole investigation team of fraternity group, It was warmly welcomed.

 Chapter 469

    If it''s just going to Baichuan city to attract investment, Cui Hao can completely stay out of the matter and hand it over to Wang Changsheng and others. With the current reputation of fraternity group, I believe it''s not a very difficult thing. It''s just a bargain on share division, land lease and so on. This time, Cui Hao went there in person, because it involved that great treasure land, in which there were many dangers, such as Qimen dunjia, Angang beast, etc. he was worried that Wang Changsheng could not deal with it.


    Because 80% of the area is mountains, Baichuan city is also named. It is a famous poor city nearby. Mayor Tian Bonong did not dare to be careless about the arrival of Cui Hao and others. He welcomed them personally and accompanied them all the way. The service is meticulous.


    Under Tian Bonong''s arrangement, the people stayed in a high-end hotel. Soon, the two convenience began to negotiate. Although Wang Changsheng was determined to get the treasure, he still showed a casual attitude and pointed out that a large mountain area should be leased. The two sides immediately launched a fierce battle of words, both of which wanted to get greater benefits.


    Naturally, such negotiations between the two sides can not be completed in one day or two. After all, there are too many things and profits involved. Naturally, we should strive for ourselves as much as possible. For this kind of negotiation, Cui Hao was somewhat disappointed. He heard that there was an antique street in the urban area, which was very busy. For a time, he was itchy and wanted to go to Taobao. Therefore, he handed over the negotiation to Wang Changsheng. However, he slipped out, recruited a taxi and soon came to the antique street.


    Antiques in prosperous times and gold in troubled times. Nowadays, China is a good time for cooking brocade with strong oil. Many people like antiques and buy and collect antiques. Therefore, this antique street is unusually lively.


    With his hands on his back, Cui Hao wandered casually on the antique street. People who don''t know his identity may just think that he is a young man watching the excitement. Who knows that he is a real expert in the antique industry with the title of treasure master.


    After opening the perspective eye, Cui Hao wandered casually in the antique street. Almost everyone has the mentality of Taobao, imagining that the handwriting can pick up leaks on the stall, sell at sky high prices, and so on. In fact, we all know that this kind of good thing is very rare. Perhaps only one and a half of the 100 people are lucky enough to buy something worth more. But even so, this does not affect everyone''s enthusiasm for Taobao. Antique Street is still crowded and crowded every day.


    Most of the antique streets are floor stalls, with a wide range of antique calligraphy and painting. Cui Hao strolled around with a play attitude. During this period, he naturally opened his perspective and looked carefully. With his observation, these antique calligraphy and paintings have some strange flavor. However, most of them are very messy. Of course, there are some objects with special flavor occasionally. Every antique contains a special flavor of its history, such as the Tang Dynasty, culture, martial arts, divine power, such as the Yuan Dynasty, violent and ferocious, and the people can''t make a living


    Although I met one or two real antiques on the antique street, the value is not too high. Cui Hao is now very rich, but he doesn''t care about so little money, so he didn''t go to buy them. When he walked under a big willow tree and saw an antique stall under it, he was awestruck and looked at a dark iron block with a slight surprise.


    It seems that the iron block is stained with some blood. On it, there is a terrible smell, like an abyss like a prison!


    Although this kind of breath is faintly visible, under the careful feeling, Cui Hao has a terrible feeling, and his back is cold. It seems that he is not facing a dark iron block, but the existence of a terrible pole!


    Pretending to be casual, Cui Hao pointed to the dark iron block and said with a smile, "this thing is dark. It''s just a rotten iron block. You also sell it. You really think we''re all fools?"


    The stall owner was a thin man with a horse face. When he heard the speech, he jumped up reluctantly and shouted, "why is it garbage? I''m not an iron block. It''s very heavy. Although it''s only a palm, it weighs more than 100 kilograms. Isn''t it a baby?"


    A palm sized thing weighs more than 100 kilograms. Indeed, it can be called a baby.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao didn''t answer. He reached out and picked up the dark iron, weighed it twice, nodded and said, "well, it''s really not light. How can you sell it?"


    Seeing such a scene, the stall owner was shocked and subconsciously stepped back. Then he smiled and said, "hero, I received this thing from others. If I wasn''t waiting for money, he wouldn''t sell it to me. In this way, how about you give me a cost price of 100000 yuan?"


    The thin man looked like a profiteer. When he heard the speech, Cui Hao sneered in his heart and hypnotized him in an instant.


    After completing this move, he asked again, "who bought this thing from? And how much is it worth?"


    Already hypnotized, the thin man nodded dully, using a stiff language "I bought this thing for 1000 yuan from the owner of Lao Wang''s Pancake shop in Taiping Street. His son got a strange disease and spent a lot of money. If not, he wouldn''t be willing to sell it. I don''t know what it is, but since it''s so heavy, it must be a good thing."


    Hearing the thin man''s words, Cui Hao secretly scolded the profiteer, put the piece on the ground, then left here directly, recruited a taxi and went directly to Heping Street. Cui Hao didn''t take away this strange dark iron piece, because he felt that it was useless to himself. What really made him curious was its origin.


    After Cui Hao left for a long time, the thin man trembled all over and woke up like a dream. At this moment, there was a touch of horror on his face. Although the just scene was blurred, he still vaguely had some weak impression. It seemed that the young man looked at himself casually. Then, he seemed to have lost himself and completely listened to his inquiry


    "Freak! I met a terrible freak!..." the thin man said to himself in horror.


    Not to mention the thin man''s experience, Cui Hao sat on the taxi and told the driver to slow down and slowly appreciate many shops on Heping Street. When the taxi drove to the middle of Heping Street, a very small shop fell into the eyes of Lao Wang''s Pancake shop.


    After discovering the goal of this line, Cui Hao got off the bus and went straight to the pancake shop.


    This is an old brand bakery. At first glance, we know that Xiao has been operating for at least ten years. A middle-aged couple are busy. In the shop, a pale young man sits on a stool and coughs from time to time.


    "Eh? Tuberculosis? Moreover, it belongs to the more serious kind..." glanced at the young man, and Cui Hao knew it.


    When he followed the summer and Liu Qingfeng to walk around for treatment, he also saw more than one tuberculosis patient and knew what his symptoms were.


    Straight to the door of the pancake shop, Cui Hao said to the middle-aged humanitarian who was busy making pancakes, "old brother, do you have time?"


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man stopped his work and said with a simple and honest smile, "little brother, what''s the matter with you? If you buy pancakes, you may have to wait for seven or eight minutes. However, our pancakes are absolutely delicious!"


    Cui Hao could feel the honesty and sincerity of the middle-aged man. He shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m not here to buy pancakes. I''m a doctor. I think my medical skills are super first-class. I think your son has tuberculosis, and it''s in the middle and late stage. Such a disease is difficult to diagnose and treat, and the treatment process is even more expensive. A small pancake shop like you can''t afford it!"

 Chapter 470

    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man was surprised and said, "little brother, you really have good eyesight. My son has tuberculosis. To tell you the truth, in order to treat him, I have spent all my savings over the years. Since you are a doctor, can you tell me how my son can be saved? Is there any folk prescription or something?"


    Cui Hao understood the middle-aged man''s mind very much and said with a smile, "since I told you this, I am sure of diagnosis and treatment. Tuberculosis is a stubborn disease in general hospitals, but in my opinion, it is nothing!"


    When he said these words, Cui Hao''s tone was very determined and casual. He had such confidence. Tuberculosis may be a stubborn disease in some large hospitals. However, he is a master of medical skills. In some secular terms, he is a real miracle doctor. There are still ways to cure small tuberculosis.


    "What? Is this... Is this true? Little brother, don''t joke with me! If you can cure my son, you are the life-saving benefactor of our family!" hearing the speech, the middle-aged man opened his mouth in surprise and was very excited.


    Originally, a weather beaten middle-aged woman in the shop looked listless. Hearing this, she stood up in a moment of excitement, looked at Cui Hao and said, "little brother, is what you said true? Don''t you lie to us?"


    In fact, not only the middle-aged women, but also the weak young people in the shop were shining in front of them, showing the brilliance of hope. However, he seemed worried and said to the middle-aged man "Dad, you, don''t give me any more wronged money. Have you forgotten that the last time we went out of the second people''s Hospital, a guy who claimed to be an old traditional Chinese medicine said that there were folk prescriptions that could cure me. As a result, he cheated you out of more than 300 yuan!"


    Originally, the middle-aged man''s heart was very hot. When he heard his son say this, he felt cold on his head. His heart suddenly cooled down and looked at Cui Hao, wondering "Little brother, I think you are at most twenty or thirty years old. Can you really treat tuberculosis? You know, this disease is a real persistent disease. Many famous doctors are helpless. Are you sure?"


    Although he was very suspicious of Cui haogang''s words, the middle-aged man couldn''t help opening his mouth like this. His mood was very complex, worried about being cheated, and with a glimmer of hope. If it was really as Cui Hao said, it would be great!


    With a smile, Cui Hao said in a positive tone, "old brother, I know your doubts. Since I saw this little brother, even if it''s a bit of fate, I''ll treat him first. Anyway, tuberculosis is not a particularly troublesome disease. I''m sure I can get rid of it. As for the medical fee, I just need you to answer me a question."


    Stunned, hearing Cui Hao''s request, the middle-aged man was completely stunned. After a long time, he asked tentatively, "really treat the disease first? And, just ask me a question?"


    Nodding, Cui Hao said kindly, "that''s natural. I always say one thing and one thing. How about it?"


    "Yes! We do. Little brother, come in quickly. Are you hungry? If you are hungry, elder sister, I''ll bring you pancakes!" nodded hurriedly. The middle-aged woman was the first to speak and smiled.


    Therefore, Cui Hao, welcomed by the family, walked into the cake burning shop. Since he came to treat the disease, Cui Hao didn''t talk nonsense. He directly took out the silver needle. At the same time, he asked the young people to take off their coats and start diagnosis and treatment. The so-called expert knew whether there was one. Although he didn''t know medical skills, middle-aged couples saw Cui Hao''s general acupuncture and moxibustion techniques As soon as he lit up, the look of expectation on his face became more intense. Perhaps the young man in front of him really didn''t deceive himself. He has this ability!


    At the same time of acupuncture and moxibustion treatment, Cui Hao urged his perspective eye to thoroughly diagnose and treat tuberculosis. In fact, Cui Hao knows three methods, and perspective eye golden light is the fastest method, which can also completely cure, and the effect is excellent.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    With the invisible golden light from the perspective eyes, soon, a black stubborn disease in the young people''s lungs was quickly disintegrated and melted. A moment later, it had completely disappeared.


    "I... I feel so comfortable, my lungs are so cool, I feel I''m good, completely good!" jumped up happily, and the young man shouted so loudly.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged couple trembled with excitement. They couldn''t help asking, "yong''er, do you really feel better?"


    Nodded affirmatively, the young man said, "it''s really good. Father and mother, I feel better than ever. My whole body is also very good, warm and comfortable!"


    "Miracle doctor! Thank you!"


    "You are really a good doctor. You are a great benefactor to our family!"


    After his son was cured by Cui Hao, the middle-aged couple knelt down excitedly and kowtowed to Cui Hao. Seeing this, Cui Hao naturally helped him in a hurry. He said it didn''t have to be so, it didn''t need to be so.


    "Old brother, we just agreed. I''ll cure your son. You answer me a question. Now, I''m going to ask a question?" Cui Hao said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man nodded without hesitation and said, "little brother, just ask. Don''t say a word. Even if it''s a hundred or a thousand, I''ll tell you honestly! By the way, you''re my son''s benefactor. I want to know your name. Also, my name is Wang Silang. Just call me brother Wang."


    At that moment, Cui Hao nodded and said, "brother Wang, did you sell something that is the size of a palm and weighs more than 100 kg? Where did you get it? Do you know the detailed address?"


    It seems that he didn''t guess that Cui Hao would ask about it. Wang Silang was stunned and nodded "Yes, I did sell this item to an antique collector. Little brother, there''s nothing to hide about the origin of this item. I found it in my field a week ago. It''s buried deep in the ground. I found it when ploughing. I found it so magical that I carried it home. If it wasn''t yong''er I''m seriously ill and in urgent need of money. I can''t even afford the appraisal fee and won''t sell it to those who collect antiques. I have a hunch that it''s very wonderful, because when I found it, the moonlight at night was different. Bright moonlight gathered in my field, and I don''t know what it means. "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao couldn''t help but ask, "brother Wang, is your home far from here? Can you take me there?"


    For Cui Hao''s request, Wang Silang didn''t hesitate at all and nodded without hesitation "No problem, no problem at all! Little brother, my field is not too far from here. If you don''t mind, I can drive my broken van to take you over and have a look. It will take you up to an hour. You cured my son today. We don''t know how to repay this kindness. As long as you ask, we will meet all your requirements!"


    Being able to feel Wang Silang''s true feelings, Cui Hao nodded with a smile and said, "thank you, brother Wang!"


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother at all!" hurriedly waved his hand, and Wang Silang responded very simply and honestly.


    At present, Wang Silang drove his broken van and took Cui Hao off. Perhaps it was because he had grown up in a welfare home since childhood. Cui Hao was very familiar with the ideas of the poor. The two talked and laughed. Soon after about an hour, he turned left and right. Finally, the van entered a small village.


    This is a village with ancient characteristics. It still has many ancient traces. Wang Silang seems to be very popular. Just entering the village, several people greeted him. One of them quietly stopped Wang Silang''s car and whispered to him "Brother Silang, I don''t know which one slipped the tongue. Now the whole village knows that a treasure has been dug up in your field. Everyone guesses that there is an ancient tomb under your field. Now, the village head is digging in your field with a pole. Go and have a look."

 Chapter 471

    As soon as he returned to the village, he heard such news. Wang Silang was surprised. He couldn''t care to ask more questions. At that time, he started a broken van and rushed to his own land with Cui Hao. Soon, the car stopped in front of a fertile field, and from a distance, they caught a glimpse of a group of people digging everywhere in a field. Even they used the excavator, and the rumbling noise kept coming out, while a man was waving his arm and directing something. In addition to such a group of people, far away, far away in the land, there are three or five groups of villagers watching, talking and interested.


    "Look! Look! Isn''t that broken van Wang Silang''s car? He''s back!"


    "Now there''s a good play to watch. Naturally, Wang Silang won''t let these people get their own fields, and the village head is not easy to mess with. Maybe he can watch a lively scene!"


    "Cut! I don''t think so. Don''t you see that there is a police motorcycle on the ground. There are the nephew of the village head and his police friends sitting on it. Wang Silang is honest and honest. I''m afraid he''ll pee when he sees the police?


    A group of villagers talked about it one after another, mostly the elderly and women.


    "What are you doing? Stop! That''s my field!" Seeing this, Wang Silang shouted angrily, got down from the broken van and walked angrily towards the group. The group was not afraid of his roar. The excavator was still rumbling, while the man who commanded came face to face. He was about 60 years old, with a dark face, a dry smoke in his mouth and flashing eyes With a shrewd light, he is an old and crafty man.


    "Wang Silang, the town government is preparing to explore resources in our village. Fortunately, your place is where Wang Silang negotiated with Hao Dongqiang. Cui Hao got off the car and came near. For Wang Silang''s inquiry, Hao Dongqiang smiled coldly, took a deep breath of smoke, and then waved his arm behind him. Suddenly, he was waiting on the ground The police motorcycle ran over. On it, there were two young people with cold eyes and no emotional fluctuation.


    His eyes flashed before Cui Hao''s eyes, and Hao Dongqiang didn''t care. In this small village, he was the real earth emperor. Besides, he only regarded Wang Silang as a relative from his family and ran to see the busy idlers. His tone was very cold. Hao Dongqiang pointed to Wang Silang and said "Xiao Qiu, you and your friends can do it now. Catch this man. He has broken the law and no one can save him. Go to the reform through labor camp to repent!"


    Two young men in police clothes came up. One of them, a bald man with cockfighting eyes, yelled, "do you know the crime, Wang sirang? I heard that you found a treasure here some time ago, but you sold it privately? You haven''t told the truth. Have you found it yet? Don''t try to deceive people. We''ve got the exact news!"


    Hearing this, Wang Silang suddenly changed his face. He was quiet for a long time and didn''t know what to say. Or, he was too scared to say.


    Nodding, another policeman scolded, "are you really brave? Do you know that the state has written regulations that everything dug out from the ground, no matter what it is, belongs to the state. If you sell it without permission, it will infringe on the national interests and you will go to jail! Maybe you will eat peanuts if the circumstances are serious."


    Wang Silang is an honest man. He has never seen such a battle. Suddenly, the whole person was scared to death. Finally, he said in a trembling voice: "I... I really don''t know. Indeed, I dug up some things in the ground, but they were useless. I found them. They belong to me. Am I wrong?"


    When he said these words, Wang Silang was worried. He was afraid that he would really be caught in the cage. How could an honest farmer dare to fight against people from government departments?


    "What about those things? They are national things and do not belong to you. You must hand them over immediately, otherwise, you will be punished by the state!" the bald cockfighting youth shouted with a stare in his eyes.


    Hearing the other party''s reprimand, Wang Silang was frightened and his body trembled slightly. Finally, he whispered, "this thing, this thing has been sold by me for 3000 yuan. If you don''t believe it, you can ask my benefactor. He knows my situation very well."


    With a cold smile, the two continued to play official power and scolded, "what? Sold? Wang sirang, responsibly tell you that you are in big trouble and have a big deal! Now, immediately answer my question, where is it?"


    With a bitter smile, Wang Silang said with a sad face, "I don''t know myself. I''ve sold that thing! If you don''t believe it, you can ask my good friend."


    When he said this, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Cui Hao, and the two policemen had already gathered around and directly yelled, "what''s your name? Did you buy Wang sirang''s things? Don''t respond truthfully, otherwise, you''ll have a big deal!"


    If ordinary people encounter such a battle, they are afraid that they will tremble all over, but Cui Hao is relaxed and casual. He said faintly, "it''s me." although he answered, Cui Hao didn''t say his full name from beginning to end.


    With a frown, the young man asked again, "what''s your name? Again, what''s your name?"?


    With a sneer, the young man was not afraid of Cui Hao''s inquiry. He said, "my name is Cui Hao. Just call me Cui Ge."


    This was very arrogant. When the other party asked who he was, Cui Hao even made a big move. Hearing this, the young man suddenly became angry and scolded, "bastard, what do you know, dare to call yourself brother in front of me?"


    Relatively speaking, another policeman was even more arrogant. He directly stretched out his hand to twist Wang sirang''s arm and shouted, "you embezzle state property. Come with me to the public security bureau!"


    If you want to commit a crime, you can''t help it. Cui Hao, in the face of the police''s arrest, he doesn''t move, because he doesn''t need to do it at all. He has such a unique skill as touching clothes and falling. The general national skill is really inferior to too many.


    "Pa!... ah!..."


    With a scream, the whole policeman was beaten out


    He didn''t move. Cui Hao let the other party slap him on the body. The next moment, he was naturally inspired. A powerful anti earthquake force broke out in an instant. With a loud bang, the man came to catch Cui Hao. The policeman shouted. The whole person fell to the ground like lightning.

 Chapter 472

    This scene looked very strange. Cui Hao clearly stood motionless, but the ferocious policeman who came to arrest people screamed and fell to the ground with a look of horror and pain. Just now, he grabbed Cui Hao with his hand. For a moment, he felt that Cui Hao''s body was like electrified. He hit himself all at once. Half of his body was paralyzed. Moreover, his arm was as painful as hundreds of millions of steel needles.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    At this moment, the fallen policeman howled like a pig, regardless of his identity as a public servant of the people. Seeing this, another bald cockfighting policeman was in a hurry. He pulled out the black pistol from his waist, pointed at Cui Hao angrily and scolded "You... What kind of monster are you? Don''t you arrest it? Attack the police openly, boy. I''ll tell you responsibly, no matter what kind of cow, ghost and snake god you are, you''re finished! You''re completely finished!"


    Hearing such a scolding, Cui Hao smiled faintly, as if he had heard a funny joke. He turned his body, looked at Wang Silang and said, "brother Wang, is this land yours? Are you willing to let these people dig in your field?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Silang shook his head almost without hesitation and said, "benefactor, I don''t want to! Don''t want!..."


    Although he was afraid of the village head''s anger, Wang Silang still felt that he should stand on Cui Hao''s side, which was a simple man''s inner choice. At the moment, he saw that both sides had started, and even the police pulled out their pistols. The villagers watching from a distance immediately fried the pot and talked about it.


    Ignoring other people''s comments, Cui Hao was very calm in the face of a black hole pointing at his pistol. He walked step by step towards the gunman and said "This land is brother Wang''s contracted land. Since he says he doesn''t want to, even the government can''t move his land! You have the ability to shoot now and see if you can hit me. I can responsibly tell you that you are in big trouble because I''m already angry!"


    Obviously he was the one with the gun, but the bald cockfighting policeman was frightened. His arms trembled and said incoherently, "don''t get close! Don''t get close! I... I''m the people''s police, you can''t move me!..."


    Hearing this, Cui Hao felt disgusted.


    Crash..... Cui Hao''s steps suddenly stepped out and suddenly appeared in front of the armed police as if in a blink. He grabbed the pistol in his hand and rolled it in his palm. It looked very natural and unrestrained. This series of actions were really fast, and the pistol was taken away. The police suddenly lost their biggest dependence. In Cui Hao''s terrible life Under the momentum, he sat down on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "you... Who are you? I''m a policeman, you..."


    Seeing the other party like this, Cui Hao''s disgust became more and more serious. He reached out and took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number directly.


    "Hello, is it mayor Tian? I''m sorry to bother you. I''m Cui Hao. Hehe, I have something to trouble you. The thing is like this..." the tone was flat, and Cui Hao called.


    Listening to Cui Hao calling, Hao Dongqiang and others were surprised and curious. They thought who he was calling? It seems that the name he called is mayor Tian


    After the phone call, Cui Hao casually patted Wang Silang on the shoulder and comforted him: "brother Wang, you''ll be fine. Don''t worry, these people dig your fields and want to compensate you. Moreover, these two bullshit policemen will be punished for disorderly law enforcement. Don''t worry!"


    Seeing Cui Hao''s determination, Wang Silang couldn''t help asking, "benefactor, who did you just call?"


    In fact, his question was also the doubts of the people present. Hearing this, Cui Hao smiled and said, "naturally, it''s for you, mayor Tian Bonong of Baichuan city. I''ve just come to Baichuan. I''m not familiar with my place. I only know such an acquaintance."


    Mayor Tien Bonong!


    As soon as these five words were spoken, the people on the scene turned pale. Are they true or false? This young man, do you know the high mayor? It seems impossible? However, they are not sure, so they are very uneasy.


    The two policemen fell to the ground and lost their temper. They were stunned at Zhang Jun and didn''t know what to do. Hao Dongqiang was shocked for a while, but quickly sneered: "You know mayor Tian Bonong, nonsense? You want to scare us? Boy, I tell you, it''s against the law for you to beat the police and intimidate village cadres! You also want to scare us. Today you and Wang Silang will be imprisoned, and none of them can escape!"


    In fact, his heart is also very uneasy. However, it is difficult to ride a Tiger now. He can only be dangerous enough to win back a game in momentum. Moreover, he also doubts that Cui Hao is talking nonsense. Mayor Tian Bonong, can anyone know him?


    Cui Hao just gave Hao Dongqiang a cold look and said, "you are also called a village cadre. I think you are vicious and full of resentment. I''m afraid you don''t do less evil on weekdays. Good will be rewarded with good and evil will be rewarded with evil. It''s not the time to not report. Now, I think your retribution is coming soon!"


    Wang Yunlong was furious when he heard the speech. He wanted to come forward, but he was afraid that Cui Haoshi would show his "magic" and fly himself out. He had to stare at him like a ferocious spirit and look like he was going to eat him.


    At this time, a policeman''s cell phone rang. He was shocked. As soon as the phone was connected, there was a foul scolding in his face "Don''t do anything now and don''t say anything. Stay there and the labor and capital will come right away! You two bastards know to make trouble every day. Now you''re in big trouble, and the labor and capital will suffer with you!"


    The tone on the other end of the phone was very angry. It seemed that he was trying to control his temper, and the policeman was almost scared to pee. Did this young man really know mayor Tian Bonong? Otherwise, the director would call himself a brother on weekdays. Why, how could he be so angry?


    Just then, Hao Dongqiang''s phone rang. It turned out to be the mayor''s phone. The other party sounded extremely angry. He shouted and scolded, "Hao Dongqiang, I fork your mother! You''re so finished, you''re completely finished, and God Lao Tzu can''t save you! Now, immediately apologize to that noble man and ask him for understanding!"


    Hao Dongqiang was scolded as stupid. What''s the matter with the mayor? He''s a weak scholar. He''s never been so fierce. What''s the madness today?


    Immediately, Hao Dongqiang realized something and looked at Cui Hao with terrified eyes. He couldn''t help shivering all over, and there was a feeling of shivering. There was a cold sweat on his forehead. At the moment, he was almost 90% sure. Cui Hao was afraid to really know mayor Tian Bonong!


    Although Hao Dongqiang was arrogant in front of the villagers and did whatever he wanted by relying on several small gangsters, he lost his umbrella and sat on the ground.


    A moment later, savoring the mayor''s words, he suddenly climbed up to Cui Hao, tears streaming down his face and said, "this... This noble man, you don''t remember villains. Don''t worry about me when you go! I know I''m wrong. Forgive me!"


    In this regard, Cui Hao despised him with a smile, but ignored him. Seeing this, Hao Dongqiang sat down on the ground in despair, his face full of despair.


    Seeing such a scene, Wang Silang was surprised to open his mouth and looked unbelievable. He never thought what Cui Hao said was true. His benefactor actually knew such a big man as mayor Tian!


    "Great, Hao Dongqiang is going to fall. He''s on the iron plate now!"


    "Look at his advice. What a shame!"


    Among the crowd, the villagers talked one after another, and their faces were full of joy.

 Chapter 473

    After solving the trouble, Cui Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He urged his perspective eyes and began to scan the field at will to see some clues. According to his guess, since the dark iron block with terrible smell was found here, there should be other good things here if there is no accident.


    Now, with the increase of strength, Cui Hao''s perspective eyes, whether in scope or time, have been greatly improved. Under such perspective, Cui Hao jumped in his heart and found it! At the bottom of the ground more than 300 meters away from him, about more than ten meters deep, there is a stone hole buried. The hole seems to be very old, and the space inside is covered by soil. In the stone hole, there is a headless corpse lying on the ground, surrounded by pieces of cracked dark iron fragments, dense, almost weathered.


    At the moment when he scanned the headless corpse, Cui Hao couldn''t help shivering. A state of extreme fear could not help but emerge. It was really terrible. The headless corpse seemed to be an invincible existence. Even if the corpse was on the spot, it gave people a kind of inviolable majesty!


    Who''s this? Why is it so terrible?


    While finding the headless body, Cui Hao also found some cracked dark iron pieces. Some of them were stained with light blood and gave off a trace of this smell. It seems that the iron pieces are so terrible because they were stained with the blood of the headless body. Why are they cracked everywhere? It should be that the headless body was chopped and broken, And its palm is a big piece and weighs 100 kilograms. How terrible it is that it collapsed. I can''t imagine it!


    Glancing at the headless corpse, Cui Hao scanned the whole stone cave and found that it was just a simple cultivation cave. There were some simple stone chairs and stools, which were mostly collapsed and destroyed. In this way, it might be the cultivation place of the headless corpse. He met the enemy in his own territory, He was beheaded after a fight


    When Cui Hao observed the underground through the perspective eye, the mayor and the director of the police station rushed over. As soon as they came over, they bowed and apologized. At the same time, they turned their heads into a vicious dog and scolded Hao Dongqiang and the two policemen.


    Cui Hao said angrily that he was really not interested in dealing with these grass-roots cadres "Brother Wang just dug out a strange piece of iron in his own field. Your police station was bored and wanted to catch him? Now, you can do it yourself. I won''t bother. There are two policemen. It''s too damaging to the dignity of the country. Such a person deserves to be a policeman?"


    They didn''t understand what Cui Hao meant. Naturally, they all knew that Cui Hao was a great Bodhisattva. Mayor Tian was furious and jumped to his feet and scolded because of this matter. Can we not deal with it strictly?


    At present, the mayor took the lead in reprimanding Hao Dongqiang severely "Hao Dongqiang, you bastard, how many shady things have you done as the village head over the years? Recently, the town heard that you misappropriated the villagers'' collective compensation. In addition, I heard that you dared to deduct the villagers'' road construction money privately to enrich your own pocket. The town has collected conclusive evidence and is preparing to investigate you! Now, I officially inform you that the village head doesn''t need to Well done, get ready to accept the investigation of the Town Commission for discipline inspection! "


    At the same time, the director of the police station also gnashed his teeth and kicked the two policemen mercilessly, which made him look sad and scolded "You two fools dare to treat the common people like this. It''s just a negative teaching material for the police! Is it easy for the common people to plant land? As a result, you have made it like this. Each of you must give 10000 yuan compensation. In addition, write a 10000 word deep examination, suspend work for half a year, and reflect on yourself at home!"


    Hearing this, Hao Dongqiang''s face was like death. He was desperate, but he didn''t know what to say. As for the two policemen, they were frightened and trembled. At the moment, they all had the heart of death. They knew it would be this end. They wouldn''t come if they were killed!


    After such treatment, the mayor and the director said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, do you have any dissatisfaction with our treatment? If it is still too light, we can increase the punishment."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao waved his hand and said casually, "well, let''s go. I have something else to do."


    As if they were granted amnesty, they nodded in a hurry, and then left in a hurry. For them, it''s good that Cui Hao, the great Bodhisattva, is not angry. If he is angry and dissatisfied, he will lose his black hat!


    "Great! Hao Dongqiang has fallen! Now the village has a good life!..."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I suggest you jointly Sue Hao Dongqiang for his crimes over the years. He can''t be dealt with lightly. What if he comes back to be the village head after dealing with it?"


    "Yes! We can''t make him cheap. We all sue together!"


    The tree fell and everyone pushed. Hao Dongqiang has really done a lot of evil over the years. Almost none of the villagers gnash their teeth at him. Now that he has planted so many evil consequences, it''s time to taste the consequences himself.


    Seeing the people leave, Wang Silang said gratefully, "benefactor, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what to do!"


    With a casual wave of hands, Cui Hao said with a smile, "you don''t have to thank me. I''m going to stay at your house tonight."


    "Welcome, welcome to the extreme!" hearing the speech, Wang Silang smiled, very simple and honest.


    That night, Cui Hao called Wang Changsheng and immediately stayed at Wang Silang''s house. He bought many delicious dishes, including chicken, duck and fish. Besides, Cui Hao prepared five bottles of Baijiu, two people chatting and drinking while eating, while Wang Silang was not big enough to drink less than half bottle of Baijiu. Seeing this, Cui Hao smiled, and found a shovel in his home, and went out directly.


    Cui Hao did not enjoy the moon with his shovel. He did not have moonlight or dark tonight. He went to dig out the stone cave. While taking action, he called Wang Changsheng and asked him to send someone to pick him up.


    The sky was dark and there were only two or three dim stars. When he came to Wang Silang''s field, Cui Hao found a good position and took action.


    At a depth of more than ten meters, it is definitely a great workload for ordinary people. However, it is nothing for Cui Hao. His random force is a thousand kilograms of giant force. The iron ball floats in his hands as if there is nothing. He swings and slides through the residual shadows, Shua Shua, Shua Shua, and pieces of soil are excavated by him


    It took more than an hour for Cui Hao to successfully dig to the mouth of the cave. At this time, the person sent by Wang Changsheng also arrived. It turned out to be Hai Rui.


    Cui Hao doesn''t hide Hai Rui either. He tells him that he has found an ancient tomb and asks him to wait outside.


    After the soil in the cave was cleared, Cui Hao entered it. When he got closer and closer to the headless body, his fear became stronger and stronger. It was clearly just a corpse, but it gave him a strong and inviolable breath. It was really terrible.


    When he came to the headless corpse, Cui Hao had a very strong fear in his heart. The whole person had a creepy feeling of life and death crisis. He knew that it was the breath on the corpse. There was a big gap between him and himself.


    There was no doubt that the headless body was a really good thing, so Cui Hao finally resisted the impulse of trembling and rushed out of the cave with the body on his back.


    "Eh? What''s in the clothes of this corpse?"


    With the headless body on his back, Cui Hao felt that something seemed to be wearing on his chest, hindering him. So he put the body into the car and reached out to touch it in his almost weathered clothes.


    "Click!..."


    A silk thread was broken, and Cui Hao took out an object from his arms.

 Chapter 474

    In addition to taking the headless body away, Cui Hao didn''t let go of the broken dark iron pieces. These things are really good things at first sight. Naturally, they can''t be missed. They may be of great use in the future.


    In the car, Cui Hao took out an object from the headless body and observed it carefully. Finally, when he urged the perspective eye, his face suddenly changed and was surprised.


    This is an oval jade pendant, which is crystal clear. It is carved from the best glass beads, snow and jade. In addition to these, it seems to have experienced an extremely long history and exudes an ancient flavor. It is carved with some simple patterns. It is flowers, birds, fish and insects, but it is vague and extraordinary. Holding a jade pendant, Cui Hao could feel its breath. It was very comfortable. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and enjoyed this strange feeling.


    Apart from others, this jade pendant is naturally extraordinary if you can make yourself so comfortable. At present, Cui Hao put it in his pocket and was ready to study it after returning.


    An hour later, Cui Hao has entered a high-end hotel, which is the foothold of fraternity group. Fearing that the headless corpse would leak, Cui Hao wrapped a layer of cloth on it. Just after the car stopped, a lovely husky ran out at an amazing speed, shaking his head and tail, looking very cute. This Husky is just the change of little Qilin. It happily jumped into Cui Hao''s arms and sent a soul voice to him "Hee hee..... Boss, you''ve finally come back. It''s boring for Xiao Qi to stay here alone! Brother, I felt a very strong threat, and I came out. I didn''t expect you to come back. No, no, that strong breath is at least the level of magic power. Boss, you''re still far away now. What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qi looked surprised, but his soft voice passed into Cui Hao''s heart, which surprised him, because the amount of information contained in this sentence was really amazing! At least at the divine power level, is there anything more powerful than the divine power level? With this idea, Cui Hao naturally couldn''t hold back and couldn''t help asking "Xiao Qi, what do you mean by this? Is there something more extraordinary than the level of supernatural powers?"


    She waved her claws proudly, and Xiao Qi said happily "Of course, in my inheritance and memory, there are some records about surpassing the level of divine power. Of course, I can only know a lot of things. I can''t tell the boss you. By the way, boss, what''s in your arms? I feel a pure and powerful breath. It comes from the same source as this corpse. It should have been his thing."


    After Xiao Qi''s inquiry, Cui Hao immediately responded. However, it''s not suitable for conversation here. So he bent down and picked up Xiao Qi and directly returned to his luxurious suite. After entering the suite, Cui Hao told Xiao Qi everything he had experienced, and directly took out the jade pendant and asked it to watch. After carefully looking at the jade pendant, Xiao Qi paced on the floor and turned around for a few times before she responded positively "The eldest corpse you saw, at least, is the body of the strong mind," said the eldest. "This is a real good stuff, the corpse of God. It can be used as a nourishment to cultivate precious precious drugs and can also have many other valuable uses. As for your jade, it should be very precious and precious. I feel it is very like a magical device. This is the power of the strong mind that can be nurtured by its own essence. Good things have many wonderful uses! "


    Unexpectedly, this jade pendant had such a big background. Cui Hao was surprised. Immediately, his heart became more and more like a hundred claws scratching his heart. His heart itched unbearably.


    After hesitating for a while, Cui Hao asked, "Xiao Qi, since you are so familiar with him, can you tell the boss how I can really have this magic weapon and exert its extraordinary ability?"


    She tilted her head and thought for a while. Xiao Qi replied "If you want to use a magical tool, you must refine it. At least half a step is required to reach this level, because only they can control their own soul power. Of course, everything is not absolute. My inheritance memory records that divine animals generally have many abilities after they are born. They can use the spirit in their own blood to drip Blood recognizes the Lord. Of course, this is not 100% successful. It needs to be tried several times. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qi said happily, "boss, your strength is far from the half step magic power. Why don''t you give this magic power to Xiao Qi?"


    "Er... OK." wiped his nose, and Cui Hao agreed.


    In fact, Cui Hao can also try to recognize the LORD by dripping blood, or the mysterious beads in his body urge him to try to see whether the golden light can succeed, but Cui Hao didn''t try. The main reason is that he is worried about the safety of Xiao Qi. If it has this jade pendant, it will be more safe.


    Cui Hao has an attack talisman on his body, and there are other killer Maces. Although Xiao Qi is a auspicious beast, he doesn''t have anything powerful to protect his life and is still dangerous.


    "Yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye.


    Then, with Cui Hao''s comments, Xiao Qi swallowed the jade pendant into her stomach. A moment later, its whole body suddenly burst into a beautiful, sacred and powerful breath, which echoed with its own breath.


    Jumping around happily, Xiao Qi finally said happily, "boss, great, I successfully refined this jade pendant. It''s a rare magic weapon integrating attack and defense!"


    At this moment, Xiao Qi was bathed in the bright light. He couldn''t help but shake his body and turned into a Kirin body. He was awe inspiring. With a small mouth, he immediately spit out a white and flawless jade pendant. At the moment, the posture of the jade pendant has changed and turned into a round one with a strange square hole in the middle. At first glance, it seems to be a coin used in ancient times, The outer circle and the inner side are very strange.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Strange to say, after the jade pendant was spit out by Xiao Qi, it immediately soared and surrounded his head. In addition, it dropped white light, which completely protected Xiao Qi. It has the charm of tens of thousands of white silk ribbons.


    Under protection, Xiao Qi is elated and faces Cui Hao "Hahaha... Boss, how are you? Do you envy me? With this magic weapon, I can defend against the attack of the powerful half step magic for a long time. Moreover, if I break out its attack, it can be about one-third as powerful as the half step magic. Now I''m still a cub. If I grow up, it''s very powerful!"


    Seeing such a shocking scene, Cui Hao couldn''t help sighing, "awesome! It''s awesome! I always thought the prison killing magic knife I got was extraordinary. Unexpectedly, this magic weapon is even more extraordinary!"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s emotion, Xiao Qi proudly raised her head and said in a childish voice, "that''s natural! Boss, how rare my magical powers and instruments are. I''m afraid there are only three or two pieces on the whole earth. Your knife is not a grade at all. This gap is a world away from the gap between dark strength and magical powers!"


    Xiao Qi is right. The prison sword is powerful, but it''s just strong in its sharp and domineering. However, where are the abnormal attributes and abilities of magical powers and tools? The gap between the two sides is really large.


    After showing off his magical powers and magic tools, Xiao Qi was very happy and sucked it. Suddenly, the jade pendant quickly shrunk, turned into a streamer, and suddenly fell into his mouth. Taoism has many divisions and interpretations of magical powers and real immortals, one of which is whether they are big or small. This is that they have obtained magical powers. Even if they are powerful, ordinary people don''t really step into them The level of supernatural power, even if it is half the peak of supernatural power, can never involve this field.

 Chapter 475

    After showing off his magical powers and tools, Xiao Qi was very happy and sucked it. Suddenly, the jade pendant shrank rapidly, turned into a streamer, and suddenly fell into his mouth. Taoism has a lot of divisions and interpretations of supernatural powers and real immortals. One of them is whether they are big or small. This is that they have obtained supernatural powers. Ordinary people, even if they are powerful and have not really stepped into the level of supernatural powers, even if they are half the peak of supernatural powers, they can never involve this field.


    After giving the jade pendant to Xiao Qi, Cui Hao goes out of the room again, finds Hai Rui, and tells him to send someone to take good care of the headless body. There is no loss! Although he is still unable to use the headless body, Cui Hao knows how extraordinary it is. In the future, he is afraid it will have a great effect on himself.


    For three days, Cui Hao wandered around Baichuan city at will, while Wang Changsheng and others were very busy. They had been negotiating with the people of the municipal Party committee and municipal government. The two sides fought with each other for their respective interests. Although the basic agreement has been finalized, there are still some rules to strive for.


    Just as the negotiations between the two sides were about to be reached, there was a conversation and was quietly going on in a hidden cave in the mountains of Baichuan city.


    Perhaps 80% of Baichuan city is due to mountains. If people here don''t identify it carefully, they can''t tell which peak is which, because there are too many, but this hidden valley is very open and huge. In the valley, it is densely covered with some fine steel houses. The facilities here are very good. It is clear that it is a heavily fortified military base.


    At the moment, in the core of this military base, there is a group of people gathered here. Unexpectedly, they are all black. The first is a middle-aged man with sunken eyes and very evil eyes. The whole person is black and thin. His eyes swept through a group of blacks below, and finally stopped on a lazy black man who was hollowed out by wine and color. He croaked a lot of bird language in a meaningful tone


    This is a native language of a certain Arab country, but everyone present can understand it. Its general meaning is "Tiasi, you are the first shot God of our organization. How can you be decadent for a woman? Since she has been killed, what''s the use of decadence? Now, the organization is facing a little trouble. An ignorant Chinese wants to develop this mountain range. This is one of our three bases in China. There is absolutely no loss. You should kill the Chinese immediately ! as long as he dies, our base will be safe! "Hearing the speech, the decadent black turned his eyes and responded disdainfully," I don''t want to go. Black thorn can handle such a small thing! "


    Hearing the speech, the Yin Wu man angrily scolded, "bastard! I want you to be a horse to ensure 100% success!"


    In this regard, the decadent black still shrugged indifferently and responded, "my dear Tilly is dead. I''m too lazy to perform my task. Anyway, no one can accompany me to get a free life. My authority can refuse your request. Don''t forget that our authority is the same unless the great leader orders me."


    For the attitude of decadent black people, the people present were not surprised at all, because they knew this guy too well. Helpless, the black man had to find a step by himself. Then, he gave orders to black thorn to go out and find a suitable opportunity to kill the ignorant Chinese!


    This ignorant Chinese is no other than Cui Hao.


    Coincidentally, the base of this organization quietly exists in the mountains. Cui Hao wants to buy a large area next week, and immediately includes his base. The other party naturally wants to deal with him, but Cui Hao doesn''t know that an impending disaster is coming!


    Cui Hao has been wandering in Baichuan city these days. He is more and more casual. When he raises his hands and feet, he gives people a feeling that he is consistent with the surrounding atmosphere. This state shows that his unity of heaven and man is more and more extraordinary!


    In fact, at first, Cui Hao was also idle and bored. He wandered around to kill time. Occasionally, he burst into inspiration and felt a strange atmosphere. It seems that his actions and gestures perfectly fit with the heaven and earth. By this, he vaguely saw the sunrise and sunset, the flowers bloom and fade, the tides rise and fall, and everything in the world is running in a cycle. Everything is like Almost all follow a special essence, and they are also in it and follow this essence.


    What kind of essence is it? At this moment, after Cui Hao fell into deep thinking and thought for a long time, Cui Hao suddenly laughed because he had a burst of inspiration in his mind and thought of a possibility. He couldn''t help talking to himself "Everything in heaven and earth, sunrise and sunset, in fact, everything is a big cycle, big Yin and Yang. Only by perfectly conforming to this cycle can we understand the true meaning of yin and Yang, and let ourselves follow this essence and explore further!"


    After understanding that heaven and earth is a big Yin and Yang, Cui Hao was very excited. He began to follow his own perception and continue to live. In the morning, he breathed and breathed in the sunrise and absorbed the fresh air. At noon, he walked in front of the fierce day and occasionally avoided it. At night, he watched in the moonlight and was free at will.


    In such an environment, gradually, Cui Hao forgot his original intention and the purpose of coming here. He just followed an essence, starting at the beginning of the day and ending at the sunset. Everything could not escape the great yin-yang cycle and the great yin-yang rotation. Of course, when he realized this, Cui Hao was very happy, because he felt that he had explored the right way , I have spied on another road. This road is a word, raise!


    Why Chinese martial arts are so powerful, the key is Neijia boxing, and the essence of Neijia boxing lies in one word, raise! Both inside and outside, know how to raise and save. Only in this way can you make your outbreak more fierce and lasting. At this point, taekwondo, Changquan and so on can''t be comparable to Chinese martial arts. It''s just playing skills.


    This is the reason why it takes thousands of days to raise troops and one time to use troops. Raising words is very important.


    At this moment, after understanding the daily and monthly refining, Cui Hao suddenly burst into inspiration and peeped into the essence of Yangzi. He laughed and was very happy.


    In the past, Cui Hao learned a lot of Chinese martial arts, such as Neijia boxing. It can be said that he has won the three tastes of Neijia boxing. If he doesn''t know how to raise, it''s not correct. However, this cultivation is not another cultivation. It is like learning scriptures from the West. The first acquisition is false scriptures, and the real Scriptures must be more difficult to obtain.


    Cui Hao is very determined in his heart. He is very hard. What he has achieved this time is the Sutra!


    He is also an opportunistic coincidence, groping for the essence of raising. In fact, the so-called "Huai" essence of the sun and moon is not really to swallow the moon in the belly, but to follow the path of the moon to live. Everything is in harmony with the moon. In this way, it will produce a kind of deep feeling, and so on. You can learn from it what you need, and that is how to absorb the essence of the sun and moon.


    Of course, this absorption of the essence of the sun and the moon is a way, some special existence, directly absorbing the light and heat of the sun and moon, and transforming it into its own strength, this also exists, this is also a way.


    After understanding this truth, Cui Hao''s everything became more casual. However, when everyone saw him, they felt that he was surrounded by a comfortable atmosphere, not lazy and casual, but a very comfortable feeling.


    If there is a real master of Taoism here at the moment and you see Cui Hao''s general state of the unity of heaven and man all the time, I''m afraid you''ll be surprised and shout out. You''ve got the Tao!


    Yes, the Tao of Taoism, in fact, is also a kind of cultivation. Taoism pays attention to health preservation and immortality, and its key core is also a word of cultivation, just the same way.

 Chapter 476

    Live regularly every day, starting at the beginning of the day and ending at the sunset, just like the rotation of the sun and the moon, forming a big Yin and Yang. Cui Hao''s heart is also relaxed and changeable according to the changes of the great Yin and Yang of heaven and earth. His relaxed and moderate life forms an internal small Yin and Yang, which is intertwined and integrated with the great Yin and Yang of heaven and earth. There is a comfortable atmosphere around the whole person. It is not lazy and casual, but a very comfortable feeling.


    Clearly in the world, but forgot the noise of the world, his heart flew into the world. At the moment, Cui Hao is this feeling. This is a spiritual feeling. Unless he reaches this state, he can''t understand this truth. After reaching such a state, Cui Hao couldn''t help but sigh. Heaven and man feel each other and the road is unpredictable. The higher the war is, the farther he looks, the more awe he has in his heart.


    At this time, Cui Hao suddenly understood why those masters of Taoism always like Qingxiu and sleep in the open air every day. In fact, they are more integrated with the world. Only when they are completely integrated into the great Yin and yang can they obtain the Sutra!


    In fact, there is another classic saying of daomen, that is, it is difficult to get the Tao, and it is more difficult to keep the Tao. Why? Because one''s energy is limited, it''s not easy to guard one''s Tao carefully. If one is distracted by other things, it''s easy to lose the Tao. This is a terrible thing, and it''s also the reason why those masters who get the Tao don''t hesitate to live in seclusion for practice. Contact with the life of five colors blurred, which is undoubtedly a chronic poison for people who have not yet achieved great martial arts. It is also a poison for cultivating Tao. In ancient times, there were many allusions. Most of them were someone who lived in seclusion for many years under great enlightenment, and then finally built his own magic power and the road of cultivating Tao.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    On this day, Cui Hao wandered casually. At noon, he observed the sky in the pavilion outside Yuanrong temple in the western suburb. There was an inexplicable palpitation in his heart, because he felt it a few minutes before the thunder and knew it was going to thunder and rain. This kind of induction is different from the sixth sense. It is a kind of down-to-earth induction. It can also be said that it is the feedback and notification obtained by Cui Hao after integrating the great Yin and Yang of heaven and earth.


    "Thunder travels in heaven and earth, with great momentum, fast thunder and strong wind, and the interaction between heaven and man."


    Looking at the sky, Cui Hao''s whole person fits more closely with heaven and earth. It seems that his body also rings the sound of thunder, which reflects each other with the thunder in the sky, such as the sound of dragons and phoenixes, and finally meets a bosom friend. Everything is a mysterious feeling. Heaven and earth is his bosom friend. He closes his eyes and his heart is completely silent. At this moment, he can even hear the gurgling sound of water in his blood vessels. Under the pressure of the heart, the blood circulates in the whole body again and again. Why is it not a yin and Yang?


    If you want to practice Huajing Kung Fu to a high level, you must be subtle. You can listen to the blood flow like a mountain spring, but you can make strength like an air wall, and you can''t splash water. At this moment, Cui Hao reached such a state.


    Everything is natural. Because of his accumulation at the beginning, coupled with the deep-seated unity of heaven and man at the moment, Cui Hao easily reached this level. So far, his kung fu has reached a higher level and really stepped into the high level of the realm.


    "Boom! Boom!..."


    While the thunder rolled down, there was a sudden pouring rain. Heaven and earth seemed to be shaking. After the thunder burst, there was an aftersound, surrounded between heaven and earth.


    Gradually, Cui Hao listened to the thunder and suddenly remembered the thunder of tiger and leopard. At the beginning, when he fought with Ye Lingfeng, the other party shook his body and sent out the thunder of tiger and leopard. At the beginning, Cui Hao was very envious. Although he also peeped into the true essence, he still couldn''t get the gist and really understand it. At the moment, the thunder was rolling in his heart, Naturally, he began to move every muscle and bone on his body. In the process of slow shaking, Cui Hao''s mind was silent. He heard a very regular buzzing sound from his bones again. At the same time, it was perfectly intertwined with the gurgling blood flow in his body.


    "I can refer to the blood flow and shake, because they are the Yin and Yang that fit each other!" at this moment, Cui Hao had a flash of inspiration in his heart, and suddenly understood the key of tiger and leopard thunder. He continued to shake his muscles and bones. Gradually, his voice was so similar to the sound of thunder around the world.


    At this moment, Cui Hao knew that he had found the method. He was happy and continued to shake his body. He had no master in this regard, and no one pointed out the specific shaking method of tiger, leopard and thunder. However, with his own exploration, he wanted to find the key to this mysterious and powerful method, and thoroughly master it!


    When Cui Hao was watching the thunderstorm in the pavilion and realized it, he was in a far area, and there were a full 12 figures approaching him. All of them were good at hiding behind various objects. Each of them was as agile as a big civet cat, and all of them were camouflage clothes with excellent concealment effect. All of them were tall black people, Wear headphones and other high-tech weapons, and carry heavy snipers with silencers in their hands! These people, impressively, are highly skilled snipers. Moreover, there are not one, but as many as twelve.


    In the mountains, the core of the mysterious base, the gloomy looking man stared at the huge screen in front of him, on which a picture was clearly displayed. Cui Hao stood in the pavilion and even closed his eyes. The gesture seemed to be enjoying the feeling of this thunderstorm night. A fierce light flashed in his eyes, grabbed the handset in his hand and immediately gave orders "Black thorn, get ready for action! One, two, three, you go to the East, four, five, six, you go to the west, seven, eight, nine, you go to the south, ten, eleven, twelve, you go to the north, and take advantage of the thunderstorm to snip and kill that stupid Chinese man. According to the data, this man is a kung fu master, you can''t be small Look, use the ultra far telescope to kill it 100 meters away! "


    "Understand! Understand! Understand! Understand!..."


    These black people in camouflage suits, like agile civet cats, are all powerful killers trained by the organization. They have performed unknown tasks. Each of them is a murderer and has experienced all kinds of dangerous and cruel environments. Therefore, they are very adapted to moving forward in the thunderstorm and quietly approach Cui Hao.


    "Click, click, click!..."


    While moving forward, all these blacks put their heavy snipers on the gun, and their eyes flashed ferocious light one by one. Killing is a rare enjoyment for them. They like their heavy snipers very much, and look at the scene of a fresh life.


    In fact, as early as three days ago, this organization had an eye on Cui Hao. It just didn''t start because it couldn''t understand its life rules. Of course, on the other hand, it is Huaxia. Huaxia''s control over the country is really too great and is not fully sure. Even if it is crazy like this organization, it will never act at will and fear crazy revenge.


    At this moment, under the condition of thunderstorm, it is the best time to kill, because it can effectively cover all sounds, sniper marks and so on.


    After finishing this command, the black man in the dark flock smiled coldly and said to himself proudly, "stupid Chinese, you don''t understand if you die. Who did you die in? Our organization is strong and satellite positioning can be done. You have no reason to escape! Ha ha..."


    In the eyes of Yin duo black people, Cui Hao was in a weak position on a thunderstorm night, but he didn''t know that the other party had reached a high-level unity of heaven and man. Such a situation and environment were not weak, but advantages.

 Chapter 477

    The thunder billowed and the rain poured down. Cui Hao in the pavilion closed his eyes. At the moment, there was no distracting thoughts in his heart, only the rolling thunder between heaven and earth and the vibration of his body. He carefully sensed the mystery of blood circulation in his body and cooperated perfectly with it. Gradually, Cui Hao also sent out a kind of thunder in his body, Unexpectedly, it is perfectly integrated with the thunder aftersound between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s body exudes a momentum, rolling like wind and thunder, vigorous and fierce, which is the sound of tiger and leopard thunder! At this moment, he finally completely mastered the tiger and leopard thunder sound, and it is the most pure tiger and leopard thunder sound. Whether shaking his body, shaking his muscles and bones, etc., he is much better than ye Lingfeng. After all, Cui Hao realized it completely by relying on his own perception and cooperating with the perfect feeling of blood circulation, and ye Lingfeng, Relying on the hand-in-hand teaching of a half step magic power in the holy land of Kunlun, he barely understood the thunder sound of tiger and leopard. However, the nuances are much less thorough than Cui Hao.


    After he became a tiger and leopard thunder, Cui Hao had a great joy in his heart. He was very happy and enjoyed the feeling of improving his strength.


    He moved his body slightly, but Cui Hao had this idea in his heart "It''s really a happy thing to practice Kung Fu and constantly pursue improvement and progress! If a person says it''s hard to practice Kung Fu all day, it shows that he has made a mistake. The real practice of Kung Fu should be sweet and make people feel happy. Only such a state of mind can resist all kinds of external temptations, keep his original heart and stick to it consistently?"


    Cui Hao, who was in a happy mood and mastered the thunder of the tiger and leopard, stepped into the rain. At the moment, the rain poured down, and there was a vast fog. He could hardly see his fingers. At the moment of stepping into the rain, his body trembled and hummed. His whole body naturally began to tremble. Suddenly, an air wave formed and ejected the raindrops hitting him one after another.


    The rain poured down, but Cui Hao''s shaking made his whole body seem to turn into lotus leaves. Once the rain fell on it, it immediately bounced away naturally without any trace. He smiled and was very satisfied with the situation.


    If you want to cultivate the martial arts of Huajing to a high level, you must be subtle. You can listen to the blood flow like a mountain spring, but you can make strength like an air wall, and you can''t splash water. It''s just that this step is very easy to say. In fact, it''s very difficult. It can be said that it''s a great difficulty for all Huajing masters. Many Huajing masters are also national talents. However, they haven''t broken through this level in their whole life Enter a new world. Cui Hao is also a coincidence to understand this mystery. After reaching this insight, in fact, Cui Hao''s greatest strength improvement is the growth of his kung fu.


    Touching clothes and falling on the 18th is originally an extremely exquisite and subtle Kung Fu. It pays attention to the ingenious operation of the 18 kinds of strength, how to mix them into one, and so on. Being subtle, it has improved a lot at once, and really stepped into the path of touching clothes and falling on the 18th. It is confirmed that although the time is still very short, Cui Hao''s Kung Fu of touching clothes and falling on the 18th also rises with it It''s too high.


    Entering the rain, Cui Hao''s breath is smooth and does not provoke dust. The whole person seems to be transformed into a lotus, swaying at will. His body is like lotus leaves, clean and free from dust. At this moment, Cui Hao seems to have the function of avoiding rain. Wherever he goes, the pouring rain will automatically separate, which undoubtedly forms a unique landscape. Unfortunately, it''s a thunderstorm. It''s natural No one will appreciate his shocking move.


    There is another saying in daomen about this realm, which is subtle and can not be splashed with water. It is called Taoist water separation, which means that where people go, they will naturally separate the rain, which is very divine and close to the Tao.


    When Cui Hao stepped into the thunderstorm, twelve figures far away from him stopped. Even with the help of high-power magnifying glass, they still couldn''t see Cui Hao in the vast heavy rain. Therefore, they had to make a request again. After receiving such a report, the Yin duck man gave an order at the base to continue to approach, stopped after 50 meters and sniped the ignorant Chinese!


    At that moment, the twelve people who got the order continued to move forward and vaguely surrounded Cui Hao in the central area. They are powerful snipers and are very good at this kind of hiding and sneak attack. Therefore, there is no hostility between walking. Even Cui Hao didn''t feel it.


    Cui Hao didn''t know about this. After he stepped into the thunderstorm, he walked casually and shook his whole body. All the rain naturally bounced away. He was very dry and didn''t drip. At this time, Cui Hao had a whim, stretched out his hand, deliberately didn''t shake, and ran the Kung Fu of dipping clothes and falling. At present, his palm was suddenly wet, and his palm was very fast A mass of rain gathered.


    He folded back his palm and Cui Hao smiled. The rain fell into his hands and turned into a water ball in an instant.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The water polo kept rolling and bounced in the air by Cui Hao. However, it was always the posture of the water polo. It gently fell into Cui Hao''s palm and bounced constantly. It felt as if the palm was really like a lotus leaf, covered with veins and dripping water. If this hand collided with others, the person would fly out as soon as he touched it, and there was no chance to fight back Strength. This is already the realm of entering the house with clothes. It''s not difficult for a genius to understand a unique skill. However, it''s not easy to enter the house. For example, ye Lingfeng, who fought with Cui Hao before, although he is strong and powerful, and the giant spirit divine fist is very powerful, but he only has a superficial grasp of this unique skill, There is no real entrance, otherwise, if Cui Hao wants to deal with him, he must at least show a vacuum seal.


    "Pa!..."


    Bumping the water polo, at a certain moment, Cui Hao gave birth to a creepy feeling in vain. He suddenly bounced the water polo out, and the whole person shivered, and the pores of his whole body suddenly exploded, as if he had encountered a dangerous cat and dog. In fact, humans, like animals such as cats and dogs, have the instinct to blow up their hair in case of great danger.


    Cui Hao opened his eyes at this moment, like a great enemy. At the same time, the deep unity of heaven and man was sensed carefully, and the mysterious beads in his body were also operated by him, and the golden light of perspective rushed into his eyes.


    It''s dangerous! Great danger!


    To the extent of Cui Hao''s cultivation, there is danger bit by bit. Even if someone in the distance sends malice to himself, he can vaguely feel some. For example, at this moment, Cui Hao feels in vain that his surroundings are extremely obscure. Unexpectedly, there are twelve breath locked himself and wants to launch a terrorist attack on himself!


    At such a distance, who and what kind of weapons can successfully kill themselves? The idea flashed in Cui Hao''s mind and immediately had the answer. Naturally, it was a sniper gun!


    It''s not the first time Cui Hao has been locked and attacked by such a sniper gun since he practiced. Even when he first learned Kung Fu in Yang Dian, Yang Dian specially opened a dark maze to assassinate Cui Hao, holding sniper guns, pistols and so on.


    He had many experiences against the enemy. Therefore, after feeling that he should be locked by the sniper, Cui Hao not only shocked at first, but soon recovered his peace again. However, there was a touch of anger and anger in the depths of his eyes!


    He didn''t know who was the one who killed himself. Now, with his perspective, many people offended, and the enemy was everywhere.


    He didn''t think too much about this issue, almost conditioned. After feeling that he was secretly locked, Cui Hao immediately took action!

 Chapter 478

    Because he had the experience of fighting snipers, at the moment when he felt locked, Cui Hao''s many emotions flashed in his heart, but his body suddenly flashed, Shua, and immediately crawled to the ground. This is the result of his many experiences. Once the sniper is locked, he squats quickly, which can greatly avoid the attack of the other party. Moreover, his body is close to the ground, which can also greatly avoid being shot.


    At the moment of crawling on the ground, Cui Hao didn''t avoid moving, but used his hands and feet. The whole person was like a huge spider. His body fluctuated slightly. The whole person had shot out like a sharp arrow. The speed was amazing! Cui Hao''s body method is the body method of spiders stepping on water. Although it is not the top body method, it is famous for its dexterity. Moreover, it is very suitable for crawling on the ground.


    "Brush! Brush! Brush! Brush!..."


    The whole person was like a sharp arrow. Cui Hao quickly dodged, but his posture was not a straight line, but curved, making people unable to see the specific track at all. However, although it is curved, his general goal is still accurate. He is the three snipers in the East!


    Since he was surrounded by the other party, Cui Hao naturally thought of breaking the siege. Only in this way can he further turn defeat into victory. In fact, Cui Hao is still very confident, because he has opened the perspective eye. Under the speed of the perspective eye, he is confident to avoid the attack of bullets. Of course, it is impossible to avoid a lot of bullets at one time, and three or five bullets are nothing.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    Almost at the moment when Cui Hao was close to him, the twelve black thorns pulled the trigger together. When they pulled the trigger, they were flustered, because it was 50 meters away and it was a thunderstorm night. How did this man do it? Unexpectedly, he could predict the danger in advance!


    The piercing sound of breaking the air sounded at this moment, setting off a terrible wave of air, and one of the bullets burst at Cui Hao''s side, with great power. Fortunately, Cui Hao responded one step in advance. Otherwise, it would be really dangerous under the joint action of 12 top snipers.


    An unknown anger rose in his heart. At this moment, Cui Hao was like a huge spider walking on the water at will, light as nothing, not flesh and blood. The speed was amazing. Cui Hao flashed and moved towards the East. Fifty meters may be a long distance for ordinary people. However, for people with physical strength like him, he rushed out twenty or thirty meters and was already close to the three black spikes.


    "Oh, my God! Allah is on earth. Is this still human?"


    Twelve black people failed in one strike. They were shocked to find that Cui Hao hit 20 or 30 meters like a big spider, but they were shocked. They couldn''t feel a strong sense of crisis, especially the three snipers in the East. They were creepy, as if they had been stared at by the great beasts of the wilderness.


    "Shit! It''s a group of blacks. It seems that it''s a foreign organization!..."


    Although the distance was still about 20 meters, Cui Hao clearly saw the three people in front of him at this moment. Under his perspective eyes, his body saw the frightened color on each other''s face. The water vapor was misty, which could not affect him at all.


    "Brush! Brush! Brush!..."


    With both hands and feet, Cui Hao''s speed was really fast, which made people stunned. He suddenly rushed out more than ten meters. A cold light flashed in his eyes, which was awe inspiring!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    These snipers are worthy of the top existence. Another round of continuous shooting, especially the three snipers in the East, is the closest. However, most of these bullets are far away from Cui Hao. Only the bullets of the three people shot beside Cui Hao. With the help of perspective eyes, he is naturally not afraid.


    These bullets are very powerful and obviously special. When they hit the ground, they burst out a series of sparks. The bullet head is like a spiral, deep into the cement ground, and all around it cracked. If such power hits Cui Hao, even if he is Jinlong Suo Yuzhu''s physique, I''m afraid it''s enough for him to drink a pot.


    "My God! This Chinese is not a human, he is a devil, the most terrible devil!..."


    The twelve snipers were shocked by Cui Hao''s level of avoiding bullets, especially the three snipers in the East. At such a short distance, they had no time to shoot again. They had to fight in the flesh. However, in the face of such a terrible existence, wasn''t they looking for death?


    "Kill! It''s time to die for the great Allah!"


    "Kill! Allah is invincible. One day, the great Muslims will rule the whole world!"


    "Kill this heresy! All those who do not believe in Allah should go to hell!"


    When Cui Hao approached, the three blacks roared together. They knew that it was too late to snipe. Qi Qi threw away his heavy sniper. At the same time, he pulled out a dagger from his waist, sharp and cold, flashing cold light.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    They roared together. Three blacks rushed to Cui Hao to have a bloody hand to hand fight with him. Unfortunately, they overestimated themselves. Cui Hao''s figure flashed and brushed at this moment. The figure they had just rushed out had stopped. Among them, two people''s throats had been crushed, and the remaining one was directly beaten and fainted. Since the other party came to attack him, Cui Hao certainly had to be prepared.


    "Oh, my God! Damn it!..."


    "Kill this pagan!"


    "It is glorious that they have sacrificed their lives for the great Allah. We will defend the majesty of Allah and kill the blasphemer!"


    If ordinary people saw Cui Hao so powerful, they were afraid to run away immediately. However, none of the remaining nine blacks ran away and shouted one by one. At the moment, they can''t hide their body shape. They pick up sniper guns one by one and start shooting at Cui Hao, because Cui Hao''s speed is really too fast. Aiming and shooting actually makes little sense. On the contrary, it''s not as good as this kind of shooting. The shooting of several people constitutes a bullet wall, but it is more powerful.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng..."


    In an instant, a series of bullets hit and screamed, with amazing power. In the face of all this, Cui Hao smiled coldly. This kind of point shot, regardless of the accuracy, may threaten others, but he has perspective eyes close to his body. What are you afraid of?


    At the moment, he urged his perspective eyes and dodged easily. At the same time, when dodging, his body suddenly turned around. The whole person was still like a big spider with a discount. It was very fast. He suddenly hit the front, and his body flashed and moved, with amazing dexterity.


    "Damn, it''s empty again! Kill! Kill the pagans!"


    Seeing that this round of shooting failed, the remaining nine blacks were angry, but the next scene made them even more angry, because Cui Hao impacted again in a very short time. The goal was three blacks in the West.


    "Die!..."


    With a living mouth, Cui Hao naturally let go of his hands and feet, bang bang, and killed three blacks with three fists and two feet. What these blacks are good at is sniping. Their real physical strength is up to Mingjin level. In front of Cui Hao, a high-level master of the realm, they have no ability to fight back.


    After killing the three snipers, Cui Hao continued to turn around and kill. His posture at the moment was like a tiger entering a sheep.


    Bullets roared and fists blew. Soon, three blacks in the South died.


    Run!


    There were only three people on their own side. Even though they were crazy, the three blacks in the north were still frightened. They had no courage to fight with them anymore and fled in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, their speed was not as fast as Cui Hao. They were caught up quickly and killed on the spot.

 Chapter 479

    Outside Yuanrong temple in Baichuan City, Cui Hao felt the relationship between heaven and man on the thunderstorm night, and stepped into a deeper level of the unity of heaven and man, so as to step into the subtle realm of the realm of change. Then, the terrorist organization launched a sneak attack on him, and twelve top snipers surrounded and killed him on the rainy night. Finally, he was killed by Cui Hao, 11 died, and one was knocked unconscious and captured alive.


    "Boom..."


    With thunderstorms, it became more and more majestic. There was a vast expanse of water between heaven and earth. Cui Hao turned back to the stunned black man, carried him like a chicken and returned to the pavilion again. The so-called art experts are bold. If ordinary people encounter such sniping and killing, they are afraid that they have been extremely frightened. They want to ask for help or escape at the first time. However, Cui Hao did not do so. He sat calmly in the pavilion. Then his fingers slapped on the black man several times. The black man suddenly trembled and woke up.


    Worthy of being an elite member of the black thorn, the black man just woke up and immediately changed his face. Suddenly a carp jumped up and was ready to escape. However, his action has just been subconsciously completed. Opposite, Cui Hao has turned on the hypnotic power of perspective eye and penetrated towards him. Buzzing, the invisible ripples are fluctuating and rapidly infiltrating into the black body. His face suddenly shows a ferocity and madness. Instead of being dull immediately, he roars with some madness, "Allah is invincible! The great Allah is omnipotent. One day, muslin will rule the world and establish an epic legend belonging to Islam!"


    Cui Hao frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, under his hypnosis, the black man still had some ability to resist. Hypnosis is more aimed at the heart. Even the strong dark power will soon sink in the face of Cui Hao''s hypnosis. However, this person roared so fanatically, which shows how pious his heart is to Allah.


    Cui Hao also has some general understanding of Islam. He knows that he believes in Allah. All believers read the Koran every day. If an ordinary person tears the Koran in front of a believer, he will be retaliated by the other party. This is tarnishing the sanctity in his heart, which is more excessive than killing a believer. Western religious beliefs are terrible. Most of them have an effect of washing people''s hearts. Different from Chinese Taoism, they pay attention to quiet and inaction, while Buddhism pays attention to no desire and no desire, so as to achieve universal life.


    The great scientist Darwin once said that Christianity is the most shameless sect in the world, because it is clearly recorded in the Bible that people who believe in the Lord will go to heaven and pagans who do not believe in the Lord will go to hell. One day, the great God will sound the horn of destruction, and this time will be the time when the world will sink and the new life will begin, all non believers, Will perish in suffering.


    Islam is superior in this respect. It pays most attention to washing the people''s hearts and bloody implementing this belief. Almost all believers are fanatical believers, who have become insane and lost themselves. In their hearts, Allah is great and invincible. There are more than 200000 words in the whole Koran, but temperament has 486 references to punishment and punishment, 215 to fire prison, 116 to fear and fear, 106 to chop and kill, 98 to disaster, 95 to obedience and 55 to severity, 35 references to hatred and hatred; Twenty eight places mentioned fire everywhere, twenty-five places mentioned blood, twenty-three places mentioned terror, and only one place mentioned tolerance. Moreover, the word tolerance still quotes the words of others, which is not the purpose of the Koran itself.


    In history, it is hard to count the innocent people harmed by Islam, because they do not understand faith and fear the great Allah, which must be eliminated.


    This is an extremely terrible sect, and at the moment, the black man should shout so, which undoubtedly shows that he is a crazy believer in Iraqi religion.


    He continued to increase the hypnotic function of perspective eyes. Soon, Cui Hao smiled, because the black man finally stopped shouting at the moment, his eyes were dazed, and he became more obedient when he looked at Cui Hao. Because he has the ability to never forget, and he has a little foundation, Cui Hao took time to make up for his foreign language some time ago, but now it comes in handy. He asked with a poor pronunciation, "who are you and why do you attack me?"


    His face was stiff, said the black man "My name is Wade. I''m a devout believer and used to be a creeper. Because of my good physical fitness, I was selected as a member of the black thorn and was responsible for eradicating opponents for the Taliban. I don''t know why I attacked you secretly, but I heard some news that you want to buy the nearby mountains. One of our bases is hidden here. Naturally, I don''t want you to succeed, so I want to kill you Sniping! "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised. He didn''t know what a creeper was. However, he still knew the name of the Taliban. This terrible terrorist force attacked by various countries had frightening and cruel means. He didn''t expect to have such a close connection with Islam. Or it can be said that the Taliban is a branch of Iraqi religion and hides the original Identity and perform many inconvenient things for them.


    Unexpectedly, when he bought a mountain range, he encountered such a thing. Cui Hao was suddenly very lucky that he came. Otherwise, if Wang Changsheng was in charge of the matter, he would be the one who was afraid of being attacked. His face suddenly became cold. Cui Hao stared at the black man fiercely and scolded "Where is your base? How many people are there, who is the strongest, and whether there are a large number of Taliban members lurking in it?"


    Still in a daze, black Wade continued "I don''t know the specific location of our base. Every operation is directly taken off by helicopter and sent us out. The base is very hidden. There are many of our members in it, with a scale of more than 1000 people. The most powerful is the great Muhammad Afanti, who is responsible for spiritual washing for believers and spreading faith. He is the embodiment of Allah."


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was shocked again. Unexpectedly, there was a base of such a scale in the nearby mountains, and it was also the base of the Taliban terrorist organization. He was really shocked.


    Knowing that he couldn''t get much information from the black man, Cui Hao stopped asking and hurriedly called Wang Kun to ask for his help. Don''t say that he is now a preparatory member of the four divine beasts. Even an ordinary person who gets such a big news will think of telling the country for the first time.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Soon the phone was connected. Cui Hao hurriedly opened his mouth and told Wang Kun what he had experienced, focusing on Al Qaeda and the Taliban terrorist organization.


    After receiving such a news, even Wang Kun, who controls the whole four divine beasts, changed his face and laughed wildly "Ha ha..... Xiao Cui, you are really the lucky star of our four divine beasts! Do you know that this organization has been lurking in China for many years, but it has never been found. For our country, it is like a mountain in the back. The four divine beasts, dragon group, national security, army system, power alliance, these national protection forces belonging to China, all want to eradicate him. First, this can increase Add your own national value, and you can also get a huge national reward. In addition, there are 10000 organization points, which is very important for every organization ranking. Since the decline of our four beasts, we have not won the first place for many years, and have always been the second. This time, if we can eradicate this base, we will get 10000 organization points! 10000 Ah, so many points are enough for us to fight for the first place with the dragon group! "


    Wang Kun smiled happily because he had been suppressed by the dragon group for many years. This time, he finally saw the hope of the four divine beasts to turn over. Hearing Wang Kun''s words, Cui Hao was also very pleased and satisfied. He was still very happy to do something for the four divine beasts.

 Chapter 480

    After laughing wildly for a while, Wang Kun immediately said solemnly "Xiao Cui, kill the black man immediately, then abandon him and leave your position as soon as possible! Since the sniping has failed, with the character of the Taliban organization, Jain will report, and will inevitably launch a crazy counterattack. This organization is a group of mad dogs. Even in China, those who dare to go crazy occasionally have to guard against it!"


    Nodded, Cui Hao then said, "old Wang, I''ll kill the black man. What are you going to do? What do you need me to do?"


    After pondering for a while, Wang Kun said "Since these blacks don''t know where the base is, we can see that it is extremely hidden. Even if we know the detailed area, it''s difficult to find it immediately! I will immediately send the elite troops of the four beasts, rain, thunder and lightning, 60 people to attack, plus three members of the four beasts reserve team. As long as we find the base, we will eradicate it In my opinion, this is the home of China. Moreover, it is in a remote mountain. Many weapons of mass destruction can be used wantonly. Then we can block the news. Now, the most troublesome thing is how to find the base! I have no good way but to take a carpet search. However, it is also easy to attract attention Fang''s suspicion! This organization can be hidden in China for so many years without revealing any clues. It can be seen that it is extraordinary and terrible. Even they may have the ability to monitor satellites. Therefore, this time, the people I sent will take supersonic stealth aircraft. This is the latest high-tech product of our country. It''s very good. "


    Wang Kun is worthy of being the boss in charge of the four divine beasts. All the layout is not detailed, and many details have been taken into account. After hearing Wang Kun''s plan, Cui Hao smiled "Old Wang, can I join this annihilation? You should know my relationship with Taoist Tianji. He is my master, so I know his Qi watching skill. Even if those people hide tightly and don''t leak traces, their Qi is very clear and can''t be hidden. Therefore, as long as I look down at the Qi from a high altitude, I can find it soon Find the base! "


    Cui Hao was full of confidence when he said these words, because he had been looking for Qi for many times. Ordinary people, even if they were of ordinary luck, would have weak Qi. Naturally, it was difficult for one or two people to see clearly. However, when a large number of people gathered together, the Qi was very clear and could be easily identified.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Kun was naturally overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao still knew the art of looking at Qi. Now it''s good and solved one of the biggest problems.


    "Great! Xiao Cui, you''ve helped our organization a lot! In this way, if you can find the base, I can give you 14000 beast points, which is a great advantage. You''ll know it later. Well, I''ll tell you right away. Wait. By the way, you should be careful of the retaliation of the Taliban. If it''s really dangerous, use it and I''ll give it to you Your attack talisman! "Very happy, Wang Kun said.


    In a hurry to arrange the task, Wang Kun soon hung up the phone. At this time, Cui Hao also began to act, directly crushed the black man''s throat and threw him out.


    After solving this problem, Cui Hao didn''t stay too much and left here directly. Since he knew that the Taliban might attack him, he naturally had to take some precautions. Of course, it''s impossible to find some right-hand assistants now. The only thing he can do is to arrange many defenses and so on.


    When Cui Hao contacted Wang Kun, in that base, a black man with a gloomy face and a cruel feeling was shouting angrily, because he had determined one thing. All the black thorns he sent out failed and died! Such a result made him feel extremely angry, and the whole person was almost hysterical, although it was the whole base The controller, however, made such a stupid mistake. Next, he was afraid to bear the terrible anger of the leader. The only thing he could do was remedy.


    Taking a deep breath, the anger in the black heart was contained. He hurried to an area of the base, which was built very comfortably. On a lawn, an old man in white sat around the grass. His beard was very long and his face was old. He was baptizing the men below and telling all kinds of Allah.


    "Muhammad Avanti, can you give me some time? I have something very urgent to find you!" the black man said with a smile on his face.


    The old man was very kind. After hearing his speech, he nodded to the following group of people, signaled them to think hard, and walked towards the black man. His face had a faint smile, giving people a feeling of infinite warmth. He naturally had enough demeanor and wisdom to become an imam.


    Imam, this is a noble title in Islam. As for Avanti, it is also a kind of respect. It is a symbol of wisdom and can also be called a teacher.


    After the two men left the grassland, the old man looked at the black man and said, "your mind is confused. This is not a good thing. Tell me, what doubts do you need me to solve?"


    With a look of great respect on his face, the black man hurriedly crawled on the ground and said "Muhammad Avanti, I have a great sin. I sent great Allah''s soldiers to do the task, but they were all killed. Moreover, such a move may cause some unnecessary trouble. Fortunately, they are real warriors and do not know the location of the base, but even so, it is very dangerous. We must eradicate everything as soon as possible It''s only possible. "


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Don''t panic. Speak slowly. Didn''t Allah teach us that we shouldn''t panic in everything? Could it be that there were major changes in the base?" the eyebrow was slightly raised. The old man stroked his long beard and asked with a smile.


    At that moment, the black man said all of them. After hearing this, the old man remained silent for a long time. Then he sighed "Hey, this is really a troublesome thing! The possibility of base leakage is very low, but it may also leave some clues to China. In this way, I''ll go myself. By the way, tell tiaxi to go with me."


    "Yes, great Imam! Thank you for your help!" nodded respectfully, with a touch of respect on the black face.


    The old man can completely ignore this matter, because he is only responsible for spiritual baptism. This kind of thing does not belong to him. Fortunately, the other party seems to care about the safety of the base and promised to help.


    The Negro quickly left here to inform tiahi that the decadent Negro can not give himself face. However, when the great Imam spoke, he must respect him, because the other party is a real noble existence in Islam, a big man!


    Looking into the distance, the old man stroked his long beard and muttered to himself "What''s the matter? Why do I feel so frightened? Is there any danger in this action? Just take the source of sin I take care of. In this way, I can guarantee everything. Well, before that, I''d better make a spiritual prayer and inform the great Allah of my decision......"


    When the decadent black man was finally found, he was drinking in the room. When the black man said the old man''s order, his spirit shivered, hurriedly crawled on the ground, kowtowed to the front, and was very pious.


    Although he was drunk, the decadent black man soon recovered a lot. After completing this series of measures, he said, "since he is a great Imam and speaks, I naturally want to respect him! Let''s go and see the Imam!"

 Chapter 481

    After about half an hour, Cui Hao returned to the hotel. After thinking about it over and over again, he began to decorate near his residence. At the same time, as a VIP, he asked that no one be near the suite within 30 meters! After making these orders, Cui Hao began to take vigorous actions, such as moving the position of the rockery, changing the direction of a screen, etc. after a long time, he successfully arranged a good cover. Moreover, he skillfully used the skill of strange door hiding armor, and carried out some unique warning measures.


    When Cui Hao made many arrangements, he didn''t know that his every move had already been clearly displayed in front of an old man through satellite maps. This man was muhad, the Imam with a high status in Iraqi religion. Behind him, there was a black man standing straight. It was TIA Xi. But now, where was he still decadent and depressed?


    Looking at Cui Hao''s actions on the screen, tiahi said in a fanatical voice, "great imam, this stupid Chinese man tried to resist US with some stones, plants and trees. It''s stupid! Does he think he can stop us by fiddling with stones? Tell me. I''ll definitely hit a hundred shots and shoot in the head!"


    In saying these words, tiahi was very confident and his tone was very firm. He is proud of his qualifications, because he is an expert on the world sniper list. He is a gold medal killer in Iraq.


    Upon hearing the speech, Muhammad shook his head, stroked his long beard, and spoke with emotion "Tiahi, don''t underestimate this method. It''s called Qimen dunjia in China. It''s a clever method in Feng Shui. The ninja of Japan is powerful. In fact, it''s just stealing part of the five elements secret arts of China. This person has the ability to arrange Qimen dunjia. If we rush in, we''ll only fall into the disadvantage. Go, according to what I said It''s safest to do it. "


    Naturally, tiahi did not violate Muhammad''s words. He nodded respectfully and said, "yes, great Imam!"


    Cui Hao didn''t know that his every move was in each other''s eyes and was still waiting. However, after a full hour, nothing happened. He simply ignored it and began to practice Kung Fu in the room.


    When a set of eight trigrams palms was finished by Cui Hao, Xiao Qi ran over and said happily, "boss, I''m going to sleep. I''ve absorbed the feedback power of divine powers and magic tools before. I must digest it slowly through sleeping. When I wake up again, I''ll grow up a lot!"


    "Oh? Xiao Qi, is it all right?" Cui Hao asked hurriedly when he heard the speech.


    She wagged her tail happily. Xiao Qi replied, "of course it''s OK, boss. If I fall into a deep sleep this time, I can step into the growth period when I wake up. At that time, I can turn into shape. Ha ha, I''m so happy!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was very curious and asked, "what does it mean to change shape? Xiao Qi, don''t tell me you can still change into human shape! If so, you don''t have to disguise when you follow me in the future."


    Nodding excitedly, Xiao Qi quickly replied, "yes, yes, I can become a human after I become a human. You know, I''m a divine beast. To be exact, I''m a super divine beast!"


    When he said these words, Xiao Qi was very proud, but the super beast in his mouth aroused Cui Hao''s curiosity. He smiled and asked, "Xiao Qi, what is a super beast? Why have I never heard of this name? It sounds very powerful."


    Seeing Cui Hao''s inquiry, Xiao Qi wagged her tail and responded proudly "Boss, ordinary beasts are ordinary, but those with extraordinary talent and great power are called divine beasts. For example, the dragon family, they are born close to heaven and earth and are powerful, so they are called divine beasts. Of course, different divine beasts also have levels, including inferior divine beasts, middle divine beasts, top divine beasts and super divine beasts. Most of the Dragon families are inferior and middle, with only five claws The golden dragon is a super beast, and our blue water unicorn is also a super beast. We are born with extraordinary control over the water system. "


    Hearing Xiao Qi''s explanation, Cui Hao suddenly realized that he was proud of all the glory in his heart. Xiao Qi is a super divine beast. His boss also has face, isn''t he?


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing..."


    When Xiao Qi said this, her body suddenly burst out bright lights with a faint green, giving people a feeling of clear spring water, extremely noble and mysterious. The light appeared suddenly, and Xiao Qi was completely wrapped in it, but Cui Hao hurried to say "Xiao Qi, what''s the situation? Aren''t you in the way?"


    "Hee hee... Boss, this is normal. Every time we Bishui Qilin sleeps, we like to turn into a giant egg, and I will soon fall into a deep sleep. Boss, after I turn into a giant egg, you find a chance to put me into that cold pool. If I''m in there, it''s good for me." the light is dazzling, and Xiao Qi''s voice is transmitted from it.


    Hearing Xiao Qi''s words, Cui Hao was relieved. He responded and paid attention to the scene in front of him again.


    The light from Xiao Qi''s body became stronger and stronger. Gradually, it converged into one, forming a faint light curtain, which gradually condensed and then condensed with the passage of time.


    Ten minutes later, Xiao Qi''s figure had completely disappeared. Instead, it was a huge crystal egg with a light green crystal shape on the surface, and mysterious textures appeared on it, which made people feel deeply trapped.


    "This texture seems to imply the mystery of all things in the world. It''s extraordinary!" staring at the surface of the giant egg, Cui Hao was shocked and couldn''t help falling into a feeling.


    Just when Cui Hao fell into the feeling, a plan for him was quietly going on.


    "Jingling, jingling..."


    Just then, Cui Hao''s phone rang. It turned out that Tian Bonong called. He was very anxious. He stammered, "Cui Dong, I''m sorry to bother you! My mother just got sick suddenly. It''s a cerebral infarction. The hospital has issued a critical notice. I heard that your medical skills are extraordinary, so I''d like you to have a look. The specific address is..."


    Cui Hao didn''t expect to receive such a call at this time. He thought about it and agreed.


    Saving people is like fighting a fire. Cui Hao gives Wang Changsheng the little Qi who has turned into a giant egg and tells him to help take good care of him. Even if he drives there, about ten minutes later, when he passes through a uncompleted residential building, Cui Hao suddenly feels a strong sense of killing and bursts towards himself.


    There''s an ambush!


    Originally, he was on guard against retaliation from the Taliban. Now he felt this killing intention and reacted in an instant.


    "Whew!"


    At the same time, a shrill gunshot sounded, and the void seemed to be torn. A bullet had been shot at his chest. It was too fast and abrupt. Even Cui Hao was surprised.


    Sniper, and a super sniper!


    Facing the attack of this gun, Cui Hao had such a judgment in his heart, because ordinary snipers will be detected by themselves at the moment they aim at themselves. However, this time I didn''t feel it, which shows that the other party is a gun god level existence, which is terrible!


    Nowadays, it is an era when hot weapons dominate the world. Although the national art is also very important, and even the cultivation has reached the level of half step magic power, you can ignore the threat of these hot weapons and have all kinds of incredible abilities, the threat of hot weapons still exists. A sharpshooter is sometimes more precious than a realm master, and the lethality is often more powerful.


    Feeling the sudden shooting, Cui Hao naturally won''t sit and wait to die. He snorted coldly, his body crashed, and suddenly flew out. He ran down to the car. He avoided the fast shot.

 Chapter 482

    "Peng!... boom..."


    This bullet didn''t hit Cui Hao, but it suddenly shot into the car''s fuel tank. Suddenly, there was a loud bang. The whole car turned into an explosive fireball in an instant. The scene was very hot.


    Fortunately, Cui Hao jumped out of the car in advance, otherwise it would explode at once, because he had the physique of locking jade pillars with golden dragons. I''m afraid he would get hurt. Cui Hao''s speed is not fast. Just standing firm, another bullet broke empty again in the distance. Cui Hao hurriedly opened the perspective eye and saw a bullet turn into a rapid streamer. The goal is his eyebrow!


    The guns are serial and ferocious. The shooter is definitely a sharpshooter.


    It is an indisputable fact that Wushu declined when the gun rang.


    In ancient times, thousands of troops were easy to get, but one general was difficult to find, because a master of Chinese martial arts rushed through iron armor and had the courage of thousands of men. Often, one attack during the war can defeat the other camp. But now in modern society, the most scarce is the sharpshooter. Even if you are a strong man in the King Kong realm, if you are alone in a hail of bullets, you will explode into a horse honeycomb.


    An expert of sharpshooter level, the combination of man and gun, the sixth sense can instantly lock a person''s breath without eyes. You can shoot blood and blow your head when you raise your hand. If this person''s physical strength is strong and his hand speed is very fast, coupled with some special guns, the lethality is terrible and shocking.


    This is the kind of person Cui Hao meets at the moment.


    The shrill bullet cut through the air and immediately came to the center of his eyebrows. At the moment, Cui Hao seemed to be unavoidable.


    Whoosh!


    In the face of this situation, Cui Hao''s head disappeared strangely. He was like a big turtle, shrinking his head into his neck.


    With Peng''s sound, the bullet hit a poplar behind him in an instant, and suddenly burst out a huge tree hole. Obviously, the guns used by the other party are also special, and their lethality is particularly amazing.


    Caught off guard, Cui Hao was attacked continuously. He was very angry. He used the move of Wang Ba listening to Lei to avoid the attack on the middle of the eyebrow. After the attack, the whole person rolled on the spot, used the body method of spirit mouse rolling oil pot, and rushed forward.


    "Brush! Brush! Brush!..."


    At the moment of landing on all fours, Cui HaoLing''s move of rat oil pan changed and turned into the strange body method of spider stepping on the water, like a ghost, with a light and rapid impact.


    "Oh! The great Allah is here, this man... This man... Is it terrible?"


    A hundred meters away, at the top of a building in a uncompleted residential building, black tisia opened his mouth. He knew his sniping level too well, and even two consecutive shots were useless. At the moment, with the other party''s ghostly speed and body method, he feels that he can''t lock at all. He''s in big trouble!


    In an instant, it was ten or twenty meters. Cui Hao''s speed could only be described as against the sky. At the top of the uncompleted residential building, there was an old man standing quietly without sorrow or joy. It was muhad. He looked down and his eyes were shocked.


    Touching his extremely long beard, Muhammad said with emotion, "China is really a magical country. No wonder I still couldn''t control this country at the peak of Iraqi religion! Tisia, you press me. It seems that I have to do it myself......"


    "Yes, great Imam!" nodded respectfully, with respect and worship on Tessia''s face.


    Knowing that he had no chance to snipe, tisia simply put away his special sniper gun and jumped to the top floor of the nearby uncompleted residential building. He wanted to choose the best position to press for muhad.


    Soon, tiasi found a good place to hide, and the dark barrel stretched out, like a ferocious lone wolf waiting for the bait of prey


    With anger rising in his heart, Cui Hao tried his best to be vigilant. At the same time, he rushed towards the rotten tail building as fast as possible. He must solve the sniper as soon as possible. The other party is a gun god level and still poses a great threat to himself. Cui Hao opened his perspective eyes and secretly decided that once he met the sharpshooter, he would use hypnosis for the first time, and then


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    His body flickered like a ghost. Cui Hao rushed to the roof in a very short time. To his amazement, he didn''t see the sniper. Instead, he was an old man with a long beard standing with his hands on his back. There was a wise light in his eyes, like a wise man. After feeling around, Cui Hao soon found the dark barrel. It was obvious that the sharpshooter was hidden in it! I''m very confident in my perspective eye. It was because I didn''t open it before that it became so dangerous to avoid bullets twice. After the perspective eye is opened, everything will become much easier and more casual


    "We must kill the sniper as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a lot of trouble!" Cui Hao thought so, and his mind flashed away.


    In front of him, the bearded old man looked smiling, with a gentle and kind smile on his face. However, Cui Hao felt the horror of each other. This is a real terrorist existence, which must not be underestimated!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Quietly, Cui Hao tried his best to urge his perspective eye hypnosis ability at this moment, and attacked the two people together. At the same time, his body shook and flashed directly into the dark barrel.


    It''s better to start first and suffer later. Since these two are enemies in front of us, Cui Hao has no intention of giving in. Therefore, after seeing the target, he immediately launched an attack.


    The golden light of the perspective eye vibrated and turned into invisible ripples. In an instant, it diffused out and rushed to the old man and the hidden sharpshooter. At this moment, the other party seemed to feel it and roared together to fight back.


    "Hum! Blessed by Allah, my heart is fearless!" with a cold hum, the old man raised his walking stick, and an invisible spirit burst out like a tide, immediately blocking Cui Hao''s hypnotic power. Of course, he was not so relaxed, because he was dizzy when he resisted.


    Cui Hao''s hypnotic ability of clairvoyant eye is generally unfavourable. However, he failed in front of the old man, but made him dizzy. Then he recovered quickly.


    The old man was Muhammad naturally, but tiyasi, who was hidden in the dark, was not so lucky. His spiritual strength and willpower were naturally not comparable to Muhammad. He struggled bitterly and shouted, "no! Allah is great, give me strength..."


    Cui Hao''s strong hypnotic function of perspective eye still confused tisia and lost the calmness and judgment that a sharpshooter should have.


    "Wow..."


    In such a moment, Cui Hao has come to him. Although in this confused state of consciousness, seeing Cui Hao approaching, tisia fought back in an instant. Peng pulled the trigger and wanted to shoot Cui Hao.


    In this state, his blow was useless. Cui Hao dodged the past with a flash. At the same time, Cui Hao flashed an obliteration in his eyes, clicked, and his palm showed a dragon claw posture. It was the Shaolin dragon''s grasp that crushed tiahi''s throat at once.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. Cui Hao has basically concluded that they are Taliban terrorist organizations. In the face of such attacks, they are naturally painful killers.


    "Uh, uh..."


    Black TIA Xi''s vitality was very tenacious. Even if his throat was crushed at once, he didn''t die immediately. He made a er Er sound and his eyes widened. Finally, his whole body trembled suddenly. With a Peng sound, the whole person fell to the ground, but he showed a relief smile on his face.


    Yes, he was relieved. For him, who was dejected and desperate, death is the best relief and destination.

 Chapter 483

    After discovering the trace of the enemy, Cui Hao urged the perspective eye and launched an attack on the two with a lightning speed. Although there was no alternative to muhad holding a wooden stick, he succeeded in causing the black sniper tisia to fall, which was a great harvest. After crushing the man''s throat, Cui Hao felt relieved. The feeling of being stuck in his throat pointed by his gun barrel finally disappeared. He has no doubt about the Muhammad''s strength, so he must go all out to fight with him. During this period, it is really a very dangerous thing to have a sharpshooter like tisia aiming at him at close range.


    Although absolute danger is more conducive to the improvement of strength, it is a madman''s practice to blindly put himself in various extreme dangers. Cui Hao always adheres to his own philosophy and a gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall.


    Touching his long beard, Muhammad smiled and smiled kindly. At first glance, he looked like an old man next door. However, Cui Hao felt an invisible breath enveloping himself, full of a surging sense of oppression! His eyes are also very sharp now, even when he sees what kind of existence the old man is.


    With a cold smile, Cui Hao said "The Imam of Islam is indeed extraordinary. He saw one of your sharpshooters kill you with his own eyes. He can laugh so casually, admire and admire. You are as unscrupulous and vicious as old Wang said! If I guess right, the Taliban is also your minion, or they are your hidden means?"


    Cui Hao''s words were naturally sarcastic, but muhad smiled when he heard them "What''s so sad, dear tisia went to heaven and followed the great Allah since then. It''s a supreme honor. I can''t envy it. Little guy, you know a lot. You know that I''m the Imam of Islam, and you guessed the relationship between us and the Taliban, which makes me look at it with admiration!"


    In fact, if he hadn''t hypnotized a black thorn, Cui Hao wouldn''t know this. Moreover, Cui Hao guessed about the identity of the old man.


    After confirming that the other party was the imam, Cui Hao became more and more vigilant and continued to ridicule, "Oh? Since you envy so much, why don''t you die and follow your shit Allah?"


    Originally, Muhammad was still smiling. Hearing that Cui Hao dared to curse Allah, he suddenly flew into a rage. For a devout believer of Allah, such curse is no less than the biggest insult, more serious than killing them, and must be severely hit back!


    At that moment, he said coldly, "boy, originally I wanted to subdue you. After all, a power is still very precious and valuable. From then on, I let you join the command of great Allah. However, you have to be a heresy, so I have to eliminate you!"


    As he said this, Muhammad slowly raised the wooden staff in his hand. His whole body was filled with a strange and incomparable momentum. Although invisible, it gave people a heavy and incomparable sense of oppression, and his heart trembled constantly. The other party could judge that he was a power through hypnotic power. Cui Hao was not surprised and didn''t care much, because today''s What kind of situation, one of the two must die!


    Seeing the other party like this, Cui Hao suddenly raised his vigilance, he smiled "Don''t talk big! The Imam of Islam, I think, is as strong as the sacrifice of Christianity. He specializes in cultivating the existence of the soul. If you are the Pope of the Vatican, you can kill me with a big prayer, but you are not, so die for me!"


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    His face suddenly became solemn. Cui Hao raised his hand and shot eight cold lights at Muhammad in eight different directions. This is the scalpel he carried with him. It is extremely sharp and used as a dark chess. While playing eight scalpels, Cui Hao suddenly ran away, just like a clever big civet cat , kill muhad!


    In the face of such a sudden blow, Muhammad was in no hurry. He waved the wooden stick in his hand. Suddenly, a strange force burst out and pulled these scalpels. Then, a traction, wheeze, wheeze, suddenly, they all shot onto the ground on one side and stabbed directly into the handle. It can be imagined how strong Cui Hao attached to the scalpel power.


    After completing this action, Muhammad opened his mouth, and his voice was cold without a trace of human breath. "Heresy must be eliminated and die! Oh, heretics who blaspheme the great Allah must go to hell!"


    With that, his eyes were very bright at this moment, just like a dazzling incandescent lamp, even more dazzling. The expression on his face was strange and stunned, like a God or a ghost.


    Just after making eye contact with muhad, Cui Hao felt a sudden and violent shock in his mind, as if his soul had to jump out of his body in an instant. This was a desperate feeling, and his heart gave birth to a real great terror, as if he had walked through the ghost gate at this moment.


    Because of that transcendence, Cui Hao unexpectedly opened up the sea of knowledge that only half a step of magic can open up. At the moment, his soul in the sea trembled. Although it radiated light like a crystal diamond, it seemed to be in great awe of the ghost devil.


    "Hua la..."


    At the same time, Cui Hao felt that a terrible illusory devil burst out in each other''s flying eyes. In this way, he rushed into his mind. It was too fast and there was no time to avoid. His heart beat violently, and there was a feeling of imminent disaster in a moment.


    At such a critical moment, the mysterious beads in Cui Hao''s body seemed to feel it. He turned slightly. The ghost that had just invaded his body suddenly screamed, and was suddenly beaten and turned into invisible. As the virtual shadow devil was suddenly blasted, Cui Hao also instantly recovered Qingming, and couldn''t help shouting, "you know the secret method of soul attack, which is really extraordinary!"


    Soul is both mysterious and mysterious. In fact, the research on this aspect, whether Christian sacrifice, archbishop or Islamic imam, is better than Chinese religion. Taoism, as a local religion in China, is really good at nature of heaven and earth, arousing the general trend of heaven and earth, and paying attention to the unity of heaven, earth and man, Taoism and nature, and being pure in heart and few desires.


    Flustered, he showed his most powerful soul attack secret. Originally, Muhammad believed that Cui Hao would be wiped out. However, unexpectedly, his body trembled slightly and he recovered Qingming! This situation shows that his most powerful mace has been broken! He was not a fighting type. What he was really good at was spiritual baptism, missionary work, etc. what was good at fighting was the crazy believer legion of Islam. Therefore, he panicked after the strongest blow.


    What should I do? What should I do? What should I do?


    Although it is the existence of noble status, Muhammad is also thrilled when facing life and death, because he feels a great crisis of life and death. He knows Cui Hao''s ferocity. He is not good at anything except spiritual strength. Simple small hands are useless to him.


    He narrowly avoided the soul attack secret method of the other party and had a mysterious bead to protect his body. Cui Hao was full of confidence. His body suddenly shook and clattered. In an instant, it turned into a tall and powerful existence. The body of Jinlong Suo Yuzhu is not fun. It is called King Kong and has extraordinary strength.


    The incarnation is like a giant spirit, and Cui Hao comes here like this!


    Yes, it''s rolling!


    Cui Hao is now as tall and powerful as a giant spirit. When he steps out, the cement ground is cracked inch by inch, spreading like a spider''s web, and his whole person is a mighty flash. He is approaching muhad in an instant and wants to kill him!

 Chapter 484

    In the face of Cui Hao''s murderous killing, Rao and muhad could not help but feel numb, and a strong death crisis rose in his heart! The state at the moment was really too dangerous. He clenched his teeth, stretched out his hand to his arms and took out an object. At the same time, he hurriedly bit his fingers. Suddenly, the red blood quickly dripping into the object.


    Buzzing


    In an instant, the object in Muhammad''s hand suddenly soared and soared in the air. It turned into an eyeball the size of a face. It was pale and gave off a terrible sound. It seemed that there were countless looming black silk threads inside. During the rotation, a smell of evil, madness, malice, cruelty, ferocity and terror came out, Surging, as if boundless general, chilling.


    Originally, Cui Hao incarnated as a giant spirit and launched a ferocious attack on Muhammad. However, after the eye was sacrificed by Muhammad, he was extremely cold and had a creepy feeling. His face changed dramatically and hurried back. Before this great crisis of life and death, Cui Hao chose to retreat for the first time.


    "Who... Awakened me with blood, gave me enough blood and soul, and made a fair deal. I killed your enemy for you..." the huge eyes turned, and even made a Yin measuring sound. This sound was full of evil, cunning and ferocious taste, as if countless demons of various characters shouted together, which was terrible.


    "The source of evil is really like Pandora''s box. It must not be opened easily, otherwise, it must pay a heavy price!" muhad''s face was very pale and embarrassed.


    This huge miserable white eye is one of the sacred objects of Islam and the source of evil.


    In today''s situation, Muhammad was already on the line and had to send it. He clenched his teeth and prayed piously, "I am willing to donate enough blood and soul. Please kill the damn heresy in front of me!"


    "Wow..."


    With this saying, Muhammad pulled out a dagger and cut his arm in an instant. Then, this huge eye began to rotate and send out great attraction. In an instant, a large amount of blood in his body was absorbed, as well as Muhammad''s soul


    Under this double absorption, Muhammad, the great figure of Islam, suddenly collapsed on the ground, his face was pale and frightening, his breath was big, and his vitality was greatly damaged.


    "What the hell is this? It seems... Terrible!"


    The heart is creepy. Cui Hao stares at the huge eyes in the void warily. He doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    In today''s situation, what Cui Hao can do is to urge the perspective eye defense. At the same time, he holds the attack magic talisman in his hand. As long as he is in absolute danger, he will sacrifice it without hesitation!


    "Oh... The taste of soul and blood is so wonderful! For many years, I have forgotten how long I haven''t tasted this delicious, good, very good..." a long groan, and this huge eye made such a sound.


    With a frown, Cui Hao''s sense of crisis became stronger and stronger. He scolded, "what the hell are you?"


    Turning, this huge eye was chattering with a strange smile, "hahaha... A mole ant exists, and I also want to know who I am? Although now I have only a remnant soul left to kill you, it''s as random as crushing an ant! Therefore, you don''t deserve to know my name... Die!"


    "Hua la..."


    Making such a sound, I saw that this huge eye suddenly burst out a gray light. The light seemed to be an eye light, emitting a dead silence without a trace of vitality. As soon as it was sensed, thousands of feelings of despair rose in my heart. It was too terrible and too ruthless


    "What a terrible light!"


    As soon as this eye light was emitted, Cui Hao was startled. He hurriedly tried his best to urge the golden light of the perspective eye. Suddenly, with the buzzing sound, the golden light of the perspective eye collided with it, sending out a series of hiss, which was very strange.


    Fortunately, the golden light of the perspective eye still didn''t disappoint Cui Hao this time. He successfully resisted the gray light for him. Finally, the two sides melted each other in the void and became invisible again.


    "No! It''s impossible. Even the most powerful supernatural power level in the world will die. How can you resist it? Can''t you... Can''t you!" my eyes turned and made a rumble, which was very shocking.


    "Wow..."


    Soon, a ray of light came out of the eyes again. However, this time it was no longer gray, but a kind of pure light that seemed to penetrate all things in the world. This kind of pure light contained a strange smell and filled everything around in an instant


    "Buzzing..."


    Soon, this breath sent out a joyful vibration, which seemed very happy.


    Feel this kind of vibration, but the big white eyes burst out laughing "Ha ha... I''ve been searching for endless years. It turns out that the Pearl of the universe is on you. I can''t believe it if it wasn''t warned by the penetrating light. It didn''t even admit that the great cosmic God would admit your humble existence! Well, now its power has almost disappeared, leaving only some pure instincts. I don''t believe it You can''t grab it! "


    "You mole ant''s soul power is pretty good. Sacrifice thoroughly. The Great Satan needs strength!"


    At this moment, the huge eyes rotated again, and a strong attraction continued to target Muhammad. He couldn''t help shouting, "no! No! You can''t do this. I don''t agree with this transaction!"


    "Hum! Don''t you forget who I am? I''m a great devil Satan. I never respect trade. The only thing I respect is myself! The damn God destroyed me. Although I finally escaped, I lost a lot. Then I came to your little planet and wanted to compete for the ten thousand heavenly pearls, but I was beaten half to death and had to fall into a deep sleep. That''s why This time, you helped me a lot! "


    For Muhammad''s scream, his huge eyes sent out such a response. At the same time, he accelerated the absorption. Soon, Muhammad screamed and shriveled to death!


    Devil Satan?


    Hearing this huge pale eye calling himself so, Cui Hao was shocked. Although he had not read the Koran and did not know what the relationship between Satan and Allah was, he still knew some common sense. For example, in Western fairy tales, the devil Satan seemed to be very famous and powerful. He represented evil.


    In fact, there is a story in the Koran. When Allah was walking in his own heaven garden, he suddenly noticed that all kinds of creatures in the lower world had the idea of betraying him. The believers who Allah needs must fully believe in him and their ideas against him must be completely shattered. Therefore, Allah used his own mind and all betrayal ideas were taken from these creatures Extraction and gathering in the underground of the heaven garden gave birth to a very strong will. Once born, this will is the human form. The extreme evil is the fundamental original sin.


    Allah sent a powerful angel under his command to destroy the original sin. However, a man under his command, Ibrahim, looked at the original sin. Ibrahim changed his intention to serve Allah and soon degenerated into the devil Satan after ten thousand years.


    The devil Satan was chased and killed by Allah. At last, he lost more than 90% of his strength and escaped. From then on, he began to kill madly. He has the title of king of killing and king of the devil.


    This was originally a story in the Koran. I never thought that Satan really existed and turned into an eye. It''s really incredible!

 Chapter 485

    After he opened his perspective eyes, Cui Hao was no longer the poor loser he used to be and began his wonderful life. He himself had been very curious about what the mysterious bead in his body was. At first, after drawing the essence of a Lingshi, this mysterious pearl once triggered a shock. Cui Hao also had a faint understanding of the two words of ten thousand circles, and there was a portal on it, and then all of it was convergent without interest. Now, through the mouth of the devil Satan, who seems to have a great source, Cui Hao heard the name of the mysterious bead, Wanjie Tianzhu, and he immediately had seven or eight layers of confidence in his heart.


    According to the devil Satan, it seems that this ten thousand world pearl is very wonderful. It once triggered the competition between real and important people. The devil Satan was almost beaten out of his wits in this competition. Therefore, we can see how fierce the war was.


    Buzzing and shaking, seeing that his attack failed, his huge eyes suddenly turned violently, and a cold and incomparable atmosphere began to diffuse. At the same time, it began to change rapidly, from pale to dark, as if it were a boundless night. One of the looming silk threads gave people a mysterious feeling.


    "Pooh!..."


    At the next moment, the eyes turned into black paint suddenly trembled and made a dull sound, like the silver bottle suddenly broke and the water burst. It suddenly burst, and a small body appeared in it. It was a little devil with a green body, a ferocious face and a pair of green bone wings. Its wheezing suddenly swallowed the broken eyes directly into his stomach, A satisfied smile, Hua la. The body expanded rapidly, as if it had grown tall in the wind.


    This scene is absolutely unimaginable and beyond people''s imagination. Under Cui Hao''s horrified eyes, this little devil grew up quickly and turned into a demon with a pair of green bones and wings behind him.


    Satan, the devil, is born again!


    At first, Cui Hao was shocked when he saw the devil Satan. After all, it was a legendary terrible devil. Then he felt the smell of Satan and found that it was not particularly powerful. Obviously, it had a lot to do with the fact that he had only a wisp of remnant soul left.


    In his eyes, the sense of war soared. Cui Hao stared at the devil Satan and said with a smile, "although you are a great devil in Western legends, how much power can you play now with your body transformed into a remnant soul? I''d like to see the fighting mode of the devil. Come on, you and me have a fight!"


    After the body evolved, the devil Satan moved his body, clattered, and the devil''s bones and wings behind incited him. The whole person had already flown up and stared at Cui haodao evil "Ignorant human, you are about to pay the price for your stupidity! I can feel your soul is very delicious. Well, yes, yes, when I devour your soul, I will take back the ten thousand heavenly beads in your body! With it, the day when my demon Satan rises again will be fast!"


    "Hua la..."


    Almost at the same time, the devil Satan suddenly incited his wings, as if a strange arc had rushed towards Cui Hao. At the same time, his body was undergoing strange changes, his scales turned into blood red, emitting a confusing and crazy smell, and his claws became extremely sharp and glittered with sharp light. He spread rapidly The dense bone spurs are ferocious and spread all over the limbs, head and back. The whole person looks as if he has turned into a killing machine!


    In the west, some descriptions about demons are very appropriate. They are evil species living in the abyss. They were born to fight. They are also known as Asura. The more powerful demons are, the better they are at fighting. Almost every born is a real fighting genius.


    "La La, la la la, la la la..."


    Almost in an instant, the devil Satan approached. His eyes glittered with cold and bloodthirsty light, and a pair of claws stretched out and tore fiercely, which made the void crazy. A series of stabbing sounds suddenly enveloped Cui Hao''s whole body. It was really a cruel mess.


    "What a fierce close combat!"


    In his heart, Cui Hao was shocked to see the devil Satan so cruel. He hurriedly stepped back with great vigilance. At the same time, his body shook slightly, put forward a move of integrating attack and defense, and tried his best to run and dip his clothes.


    Since the thunderstorm night, when he broke through and stepped into the micro realm, Cui Hao really came into the house with his clothes stained for 18 times. His Qi is smooth up to the tip of his hair, but he can''t splash water. At the moment, he wants to try what strength he has achieved in his unique level of integrated attack and defense.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng......"


    Almost in an instant, the devil Satan tore dozens of times. The frequency was amazing and ferocious. Every time he tore, he contained a strange strength. He was tricky, strange and powerful. If he was an ordinary avatar expert, he couldn''t bear a blow. Even Cui Hao couldn''t catch such an attack, and his whole body shook and retreated , like a huge ball, was hit again and again.


    "How awesome! The devil Satan is really extraordinary!"


    Cui Hao was shocked by this series of fierce attacks. He stained his clothes and fell 18 times to defend himself. Unexpectedly, he still retreated step by step. We can imagine how fierce the other party''s attack was. He didn''t give him any room to relax at all. The strong wind roared, the devil Satan''s wings incited and carried the sound of hunting. He had killed fiercely again. This time, he put on a strange posture, crossed his claws and awe inspiring in his eyes.


    "Hum, if my body is not too weak, even your mole ant body is much stronger than mine. It''s not difficult to kill you! Moreover, the damned binding force of heaven and earth is still full of hostility to me, an external visitor, hateful! Hateful!" roared loudly, and the devil Satan was extremely angry.


    Indeed, as a once rampant and powerful demon that can''t even be killed by Allah, he is ashamed that he didn''t even kill Cui Hao, a small mole like existence! You know, at his peak, even ordinary magic level demons can kill one at will. This contrast is really too great.


    "Hahaha... I thought the devil Satan was so powerful, so it was just like that! Kill!..." with a smile, Cui Hao turned around and hit out with a move of Zhenwu Dang devil fist.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    In anger, the devil Satan shot one after another. He was in a violent mess. His dense fists filled the world for a moment, forming a huge fist wall, giving people a feeling of filling the world. Cui Hao was shocked because each other''s every move and everything was so simple, pure, just for killing!


    "Awesome! That''s awesome! The close combat of the devil Satan is really terrible......"


    Although Cui Hao was still losing by dipping his clothes and falling down to protect his body, he lost by using Zhenwu Dang magic fist, and turned to using vacuum seal. His fighting intention was high in his eyes. Although he was losing day by day, there was a sense of never admitting defeat. Moreover, he opened the perspective eye position assistance in the battle, which can not only make some self-protection in time, but also more clearly see the mystery of Satan''s moves.


    Ferocious, vicious, mysterious, pure, simple, perfect... The more you savor the devil Satan''s attack, Cui Hao becomes more and more intoxicated and filled with emotion. You know, the devil Satan''s own strength, including physical strength, is completely inferior to Cui Hao. After all, he is just a newly born body. But even so, he can still press Cui Hao to attack madly. It can be imagined how cruel he is.

 Chapter 486

    Fighting is also a kind of perception and cultivation. Cui Hao''s strength is also improving in the fight again and again. Moreover, he has more and more understood the attack method of the devil Satan and integrated into himself, which is of great benefit.


    On the uncompleted residential building, the sand and stones are flying, and the ground is cracked everywhere. The demon Satan who can fly also makes full use of his advantage to constantly dive and kill. Over and over again, he occupies an absolute advantage. However, Cui Hao reluctantly resisted such an attack with his clothes stained and falling for 18 years.


    At one moment, the devil Satan suddenly soared up, suddenly turned into a flash of streamer, and came to kill Cui Hao. This time, his speed was much faster than before. Moreover, a strange black smoke spewed out of his mouth, which filled the surroundings in an instant. In an instant, Cui Hao felt his limbs soft and couldn''t exert any strength.


    "Bad! I''m still careless!" Cui Hao regretted it.


    He was really careless, especially after a hard fight with the devil Satan for a long time. He thought he could barely resist the terrible devil in the legend. However, he forgot that the most powerful devil was not only his battle and strength, but also his cunning heart!


    From the beginning, the devil Satan has been accumulating strength. He has to wait for this moment! As a legendary demon king, even if he has only a wisp of remnant soul left, his transformed body also contains incredible power. For example, this one can accumulate power and release soft poisonous smoke. Moreover, this kind of poisonous smoke is very strange and can''t be prevented.


    The poisonous smoke was so strange that it permeated Cui Hao''s whole body and penetrated into him in an instant. Rao was unable to carry his golden dragon lock and jade pillar. For a moment, he was soft and weak. It seemed that his flesh and blood had lost consciousness.


    In fact, if you expand Cui Hao''s flesh and blood hundreds of millions of times at the moment, you can see that there is a kind of dark, ferocious and terrible little devil attached to his flesh and blood. They are crazy swallowing flesh and blood, bones and everything.


    Of course, their swallowing is not too fast. After all, Cui Hao''s physical body is very strong, and there are some perspective golden lights. He immediately fought with such a little devil, regardless of each other.


    In this case, Cui Hao was shocked because he found that he couldn''t even use the attack magic talisman! For today''s plan, Cui Hao had to place all his hopes on the ten thousand heavenly beads in his body.


    At the same time of sending out the terrible black smoke, the devil Satan naturally will not miss such a rare opportunity. With a sharp howl, he suddenly flew forward, and his sharp claws twinkled with the light of Sen Han, as if he could tear everything up.


    Cui Hao was shocked and anxious. At this time, the Wanjie Tianzhu in his body seemed to feel the crisis he was facing, and suddenly began to rotate rapidly. Then, a large amount of golden light filled the air and radiated in all directions


    "Crash, crash, crash..."


    The rich golden light filled Cui Hao almost instantly, and in it, he felt an unprecedented comfortable feeling. The strange black smoke in his body seemed to encounter natural enemies at this moment. It melted quickly and turned into invisible.


    All this was just in an instant, and the black smoke seemed to annoy Wanjie Tianzhu. After removing the black smoke from Cui Hao, it vibrated and rushed out of Cui Hao''s body.


    "Buzzing..."


    Rotating in the void, the state of Wanjie Tianzhu at the moment is very strange. In the dark, Cui Hao feels that he has formed a strange connection with it. It seems that he can feel the meaning of care from it.


    This feeling is very strange. It seems that he is an old guy who protects the calf. When he sees his little guy being bullied, he is angry and wants to fight back.


    Originally, the devil Satan came to attack Cui Hao quickly and wanted to launch a devastating attack on Cui Hao. However, when he saw the ten thousand heavenly beads rushing out of Cui Hao''s body, his eyes suddenly lit up. After carefully looking at his feelings, he laughed wildly and was very excited.


    In his eyes, Cui Hao is just a mole ant. The only thing he really cares about is Wanjie Tianzhu!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s body is free again. He looks at the scene in front of him in some horror. Vaguely, Cui Hao has a bad idea in his heart. This feeling is very abrupt, and he can''t explain it clearly.


    "Ha ha... It''s the Pearl of the world! Great!......" he laughed and the devil Satan was almost dancing with excitement.


    In those years, he paid a terrible price to get the ten thousand heavenly pearls. He fought with many super strong people. He was almost completely destroyed by a group of guys. Now, he finally saw hope. How can he not be excited?


    Suspended in the void, the Wanjie Tianzhu suddenly shook, and even the surface began to ripple layer by layer. Then, a looming portal began to appear on it. Gradually, the portal became clearer and clearer.


    "This... This... How is it possible?"


    Seeing such a scene, Satan, the devil who was just laughing, changed his face and was so embarrassed that he seemed to swallow a dead fly. Then his voice began to tremble.


    "How could it be that war... You... You damn Wanjie Tianzhu imprisoned so many experts and had already consumed clean power. How could you open this door? It''s not so easy to scare me!" said the devil Satan in a dignified tone.


    Although he was skeptical, he couldn''t help but be shocked when he looked at the increasingly clear door on the Wanjie Tianzhu. The scenes of countless years ago reappeared in his mind, making him unable to keep quiet.


    For this situation, Cui Hao is full of imagination. He can''t help thinking about what this portal is. Listening to the meaning of the devil Satan, it seems that he has imprisoned many real super experts


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    When the devil Satan talks to himself like this, the ten thousand heavenly pearls are buzzing and shaking, and the door on it is more and more clear. It even emits a detached, invincible breath that really overlooks all things in the world. With the emergence of this breath, the originally tightly closed door creaks and opens slowly!


    "Wow..."


    The moment the door opened, an indescribable strange force burst out immediately, shaking and locking the devil Satan. Although it is invisible, it contains an incomparable smell of terror.


    "Ah! No! I''m not reconciled! How could this happen?"


    The whole body trembled violently. At this moment, the devil Satan howled hysterically. He was really going crazy. For this portal, he had boundless fear and knew it too well. Not to mention him, it was a stronger existence. Once he fell into it, he would become a complete prisoner and lose himself.


    Although he tried his best to escape, the devil Satan could not even escape after being locked away from afar. To his surprise, the situation is at least dozens of times weaker than that when the door was opened. However, Rao is so, and it can''t resist it now.


    You know, today''s devil Satan has only such a wisp of remnant soul. I don''t know the gap is more than hundreds of times from his peak strength. Otherwise, with Cui Hao''s strength, it is absolutely impossible to fight with him for a while. If it is the peak strength, he is afraid to kill Cui Hao casually. It''s not a grade at all.


    Screamed, the devil Satan felt that his mortal soul was shaking. In an instant, it shook hundreds of millions of times. The next moment seemed to collapse completely. At this time, he knew that he was really going to die. The strength of his soul was too weak, and he didn''t even have the qualification to become a prisoner in the entry door!


    Unwilling, angry, crazy, many emotions are intertwined. In an instant, the devil Satan looks at Cui Hao and makes a final crazy move to harm others and not benefit himself.

 Chapter 487

    Seeing the scenes between the devil Satan and the ten thousand heavenly beads, Cui Hao was already shocked. A gradually solidified portal unexpectedly had such terrible power. As soon as it was opened, it burst out a mysterious smell to kill the devil Satan. All this was like a dream.


    Feeling his own situation, the devil Satan sadly found that he was about to collapse. He didn''t even have the qualification to enter the portal and become a prisoner. Therefore, he felt angry, unwilling, crazy and hysterical.


    Trapped animals are still fighting, not to mention the king of demons on the verge of death. At the moment, he howled hysterically, but made an action in an instant, absolutely harming others and not benefiting himself. Because at this moment, he did not hesitate to burn his soul that was about to collapse completely, urged his most powerful secret method, and released a strange and incomparable curse in the most resentful way!


    The arrogant, almost crazy laughter came from the devil Satan "Humble human, tremble at the last blow of my great demon king. You will suffer from the collapse of your soul and feel your slow death in endless despair! This is the anger of my great demon Satan and the anger of a powerful Lord. Even if there are ten thousand heavenly beads, they can''t help you, because my curse will be integrated with your soul and your spirit The stronger the soul is, the longer it can support, and the more it can experience the despair and helplessness before death! Ha ha... "


    Burning the soul, completely giving up all the hope of life, and cooperating with special secret methods, can burst out terrible power in an instant. Although this power is like a flash in the pan, it can often cause a fatal blow to the enemy. For example, now, the devil Satan is desperate to burn the soul. All the forces converge and change to form a gray and give people a kind of heart The palpitating airflow suddenly rushed to Cui Hao.


    Even if I die, I have to pull a cushion, even if it is just a humble mole ant. This is the moment when the devil Satan burns his soul.


    Come on! Come on! Come on!... all this was so fast that it was like lightning and flint, and Cui Hao didn''t even have time to make any response. The gray air flow suddenly integrated into his body and impacted his soul!


    Because of the previous chance coincidence, Cui Hao was superb and opened up the sea of knowledge that only half a step of magic can have. At this moment, this sea of knowledge was attacked at the first time, but it was broken in a moment. After the gray air flow decreased a little, he continued to break into Cui Hao''s soul


    Originally, Cui Hao''s soul was very solid due to various opportunities, emitting a strong crystal light. At the moment, it was trembling, and the gray air flow wrapped around it and soon penetrated into it. At this moment, Cui Hao''s soul was like porcelain, with turtle cracks everywhere, and ferocious black marks appeared on it.


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    Almost at this moment, Cui Hao screamed hysterically. He felt intense pain, too strong, from his soul. Rao''s willpower could not bear it. He fell to the ground in pain and trembled constantly. The whole person bowed like a big shrimp.


    In an instant, the soul suffered unprecedented great trauma. Even, this trauma is still slowly aggravating. It is a pain that makes people completely crazy and desperate to death. It is much stronger than any bone penetrating pain and heartburning pain. Cui Hao died and lived in pain.


    In those days, when Cui Hao took a terrible medicine bath, he also suffered from death and life. However, the pain is still not as fierce and fierce as today''s pain!


    The devil Satan disappeared, and Wanjie Tianzhu, who had lost his goal, flew back to Cui Hao''s body again. It was already very dim. It sent out some weak golden light and penetrated into Cui Hao''s body to help him dispel the evil curse. However, the effect was not ideal, and it seemed to consume too much. It soon completely converged all the light and remained silent in Cui Hao''s body The portal that has just been opened really consumes a lot for the Wanjie Tianzhu at the moment.


    Seeing through the golden light, Cui Hao felt better. These curses had penetrated into his soul and began to erode slowly. Although the speed was very slow, Cui Hao could clearly feel that this erosion never stopped, but the speed slowed down too much!


    In his heart, Cui Hao couldn''t help saying to himself, "bad! My perception is declining rapidly. I''m so tired, so painful, my heart is in sharp pain, covered with dust..."


    The strength of the soul is declining, and the overall strength is weakening. So are perception, sensitivity, etc. Moreover, although Cui Hao feels that his spiritual pain has been reduced a lot, it has never stopped. Moreover, it seems to be covered with dust. Cui Hao has a feeling that he can''t see everything, and there is no sense of transparency before.


    At this time, Cui Hao couldn''t help recalling the arrogant words of the devil Satan "Humble human, tremble at the last blow of my great demon king. You will suffer from the collapse of your soul and feel your slow death in endless despair! This is the anger of my great demon Satan and the anger of a powerful Lord. Even if there are ten thousand heavenly beads, they can''t help you, because my curse will be integrated with your soul and your spirit The stronger the soul, the longer it can support, and the more it can experience the despair and helplessness before death! "


    Combined with his various situations, although Cui Hao didn''t want to believe this fact, he had to accept the fact that he was about to suffer endless pain and finally collapsed and died in despair!


    With a heavy heart, although Cui Hao has excellent medical skills, he sadly finds that he is now in a desperate situation and can only wait to die in endless despair.


    I felt it carefully. If the speed of soul collapse in the later stage would not intensify, I could last for about two or three months. Cui Hao''s heart trembled and realized for the first time how important life is.


    With a life span of two or three months, Cui Hao felt cold and stood on the roof of the ruined building. Cui Hao couldn''t calm down for a long time. In fact, this is also normal. Anyone who suddenly knows that he has only two or three months left to live will not be in a good mood.


    The car has turned into a raging fire. Cui Hao thought about it and didn''t continue to go to Tian Bonong''s home. Since he was attacked on the way, it seems that words such as Tian Bonong''s mother''s serious illness are just an excuse to lure him.


    Having lost the vehicle as a means of transportation, Cui Hao walked on foot. He was thinking about how to save himself. Although the devil Satan shouted before his death that he would die if he was cursed by him, Cui Hao was unwilling to wait for death slowly, so he needed to save himself.


    First of all, it seems that the Wanjie heavenly beads in the body have been consumed and have stopped without any change. Even how Cui Hao urges them is completely useless. Second, he has read all kinds of medical classics, but there is no way to save the soul. As for the mysterious thing of soul, even the powerful ones are only involved. It is impossible to make great achievements in this field. The soul is too mysterious.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao doesn''t have a suitable method. However, he believes that there is no way to save people, and he may find a way to save them. All the time, you can clearly feel the slow collapse of your soul. Although it is the slightest every time, it can not be underestimated over time. Cui Hao knows that the thousand mile dike was destroyed by the ant nest.


    Naturally, he will not despair. However, Cui Hao also knows how difficult the situation he is facing at the moment. Therefore, he must also prepare for the worst, that is, his soul will collapse and die in two or three months!

 Chapter 488

    After Cui Hao returned to his residence, he called Wang Changsheng into his bedroom. The two brothers began a long talk for more than two hours. For his sworn brother, Cui Hao didn''t hide it. He told Wang Changsheng frankly about his situation and told him that if anything happened to him, he must help him keep the industry. Fraternity group must focus on welfare and devote itself to saving the old, the weak and the poor.


    Hearing what Cui Hao said, Wang Changsheng was naturally very anxious. However, he had not even heard of the injury involving the collapse of his soul, and naturally he had nothing to do.


    Maybe it''s because he doesn''t live much and is likely to leave in two or three months. Therefore, Cui Hao suddenly cherishes his time. In addition, he wants to use this time to do something so that he has no regrets.


    Cui Hao is already a little depressed about the cooperation with Baichuan city. He believes that if he gives it to Wang Changsheng, he can also complete the transaction in the near future. Cui Hao directly takes him to that hidden and excellent treasure land and informs Wang Changsheng of its dangers and layout.


    In addition, Cui Hao brought Wang Changsheng to the cold lake, called out the beast, gave some advice, and so on. He had almost handled all the things, and the day had passed. With Wang Changsheng''s ability, he can handle this matter properly. Cui Hao naturally doesn''t want to waste any more time. He goes to the imperial capital at the first time.


    Why did Cui Hao go to the imperial capital? Naturally, he wanted to see Ouyang muxue. Before, he had been working hard to meet his grandfather''s requirements. Now, he may only have two or three months of Shouyuan left. Naturally, he had to do something without regret. Of course, no one is going to tell Wang Changsheng about it, because it can only make the other party more annoyed.


    It''s not the first time for Cui Hao to come to the imperial capital. Cui Hao is also familiar with the road. Perhaps it''s because he knows that Cui Hao is now the seed of the four divine beasts. Therefore, Ouyang Jianye didn''t block him too much and allowed him to stay in the imperial capital for three days. He can have an hour to chat with Ouyang dusk every day. For such a long time, Ouyang muxue is also using his determination to prove his sincerity to Cui Hao. Therefore, Ouyang Jianye sees it in his eyes. Therefore, his attitude towards Cui Hao has changed so obviously. Cui Hao was naturally grateful for this and cherished this time. On the third day, he and Ouyang muxue visited many places in the imperial capital and left some good memories.


    He didn''t tell Ouyang muxue his true situation. Three days later, the couple said goodbye, and Cui Hao reluctantly left the imperial capital.


    After Cui Hao left the imperial capital, Ouyang muxue did not return to Zhongnanhai for the first time, but ordered his four personal bodyguards to accompany them and return to the ancestral hall of the family.


    Ouyang family is a famous family in the imperial capital. Almost every generation will have one or two great people. There are some rumors that the ancestral tombs of Ouyang family occupy the land of dragon veins, so they will flourish from generation to generation. The ancestral hall of such a family is naturally solemn and dignified. Since Ouyang muxue adopted his ancestors and returned home, he will come to worship his ancestors once or twice a year. Now, he comes here again.


    "Well, you step back. I want to be alone in the ancestral hall." he waved his hand, and Ouyang muxue ordered so.


    "Yes, madam!" the four bodyguards bowed respectfully and turned away.


    After everyone left, Ouyang muxue knelt respectfully in the center of the ancestral hall. His beautiful face was with a touch of heartache and worry, and her dreamy eyes twinkled with reluctance to give up. For a long time, she seemed to have made up her mind, clenched her teeth and took something out of her arms.


    This is a broken crystal, which glitters with hundreds of millions of dreamy and blurred brilliance, which is very dazzling and magical. Ouyang dusk snow bit through the snow-white jade finger, and immediately drops of crimson blood fell on the crystal.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The broken crystal emits thousands of brilliance. In an instant, it seems to attract some kind of existence under the ancestral temple. In an instant, a dense air stream of fire red rises from the ground. It is extremely noble and mysterious. If Cui Hao is here, he will give a shocking exclamation, fire attribute Aura! Moreover, according to the purity of this fire attribute Reiki, it can only be owned by a real dragon vein.


    The aura of fire attribute rose and appeared, and suddenly gathered in the broken vigilance in front of Ouyang dusk snow. At this moment, it kept clicking, and the cracking became more and more serious. However, it successfully burst out a strange translucent flame and threw it into its arm.


    On Ouyang muxue''s arm, there is an exquisite and amazing tattoo. It is not a bluish black tattoo, but a fantastic color. The tattoo is a flying phoenix, gorgeous, noble and worshipful. At the beginning, when Cui Hao and Ouyang muxue kissed each other for the first time, they were interlinked. By chance, such a tattoo was born. Cui Hao also has a tattoo on his arm, which is the pattern of the dragon flying for nine days. Therefore, the two people have a mysterious feeling.


    In fact, the root cause of the birth of this tattoo is a piece of white and flawless feather in Wanjie Tianzhu and Ouyang muxue. This feather is light, beautiful and dreamy like a white jade. It seems that it should not exist in the world, because there should not be such a sacred thing in the world. It really exists in Ouyang muxue, At the moment, it emits a hazy white light.


    In an instant, the white feather vibrated. In front of Ouyang dusk, there was a woman''s illusory body, perfect and amazing. She had the most beautiful face between heaven and earth. Her eyes were dreamy and blurred, which was somewhat similar to Ouyang dusk.


    Or, Ouyang muxue probably shouldn''t have the appearance she has now. The reason why she is so is all because of the woman in this feather


    After the woman appeared, she made a sound like the sound of nature, with a kind of lofty and cold and ruthless "humble creature, are you connected? Are you willing to take the initiative to give up the control of this body and integrate with me, and become the Phoenix goddess in awe of the world again?"


    The woman''s illusory body sways, giving people a dreamy, blurred, mysterious and noble atmosphere. It seems that she is not a mortal, but a god high above. When people see it, they can''t help feeling ashamed.


    His face was a little gloomy. Ouyang muxue nodded and said, "I''m willing to cooperate with you, but I hope you can help me once. My brother Hao doesn''t know what''s wrong. I can feel that his condition is getting worse and worse through tattooing, especially in terms of soul. I don''t want him to die."


    "You wait a moment, I use your Phoenix tattoo to feel his situation..." nodded slightly, and the illusory woman said so.


    A moment later, the illusory woman who called herself the Phoenix goddess said "It''s confirmed that your lover''s soul will collapse in three months at most. I can''t guarantee his life if he is cursed by a demon type. However, if I''m willing to pay a real Phoenix brand, he can live for ten years. A real Phoenix brand costs me a lot, and I need at least two months to save..."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang''s delicate body trembled and her face turned white for a moment. Although she also felt that Cui Hao''s condition was very bad, she didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    She thought for a while and finally nodded, "well, as long as you can save his life, even for ten years, I will admit it! After that thing is completed, I am willing to cooperate with you..."


    "Well, good. Don''t worry. I won''t deceive you. We need to sign a spiritual contract for this matter. In fact, you were my part, and now you''re back..." nodded, as the Phoenix goddess said.

 Chapter 489

    After leaving the imperial capital, Cui Hao returns to Jiangzhou again, but he doesn''t know. Because of the condition in his body, Ouyang muxue is making a deal with a terrible existence


    After spending three days in the imperial capital, I can feel the weak collapse of my soul at all times. This is definitely a terrible torture, that is, Cui Hao is very tenacious. If others were to be crazy, I''m afraid he would have been crazy. Sometimes, invisible torture is far more terrible than disaster, which is why confinement is called more terrible torture than whipping. In an absolutely dark and quiet environment, once a person''s patience is eroded, it is really a very terrible thing.


    The state of the whole person is changing day by day, but Cui Hao still maintains the life law of the unity of heaven and man. Everything conforms to the nature of heaven and earth, rises at sunrise and sleeps at sunset. On this day, Cui Hao returned to Jiangzhou by airliner.


    When he set foot in Jiangzhou again, in fact, Cui Hao was still very emotional. He vaguely felt that he had fallen leaves and returned to his roots. At this time, he really understood why some old people had to fall leaves and return to their roots. He deeply understood that kind of psychology.


    After adjusting his mood, Cui Hao went to fraternity group. He decided to leave some wills, which will reasonably distribute his industry, etc. Of course, in addition to his will, Cui Hao will naturally leave a letter to each of his relatives and friends. If anything happens to him, these things will be handed over to everyone by Wang Changsheng.


    Almost Cui Hao''s front foot went to fraternity group, and Wang Changsheng returned. Baichuan City handled things very safely. He handed over all the next series of things to Qin Xiangxiang and Hou Jintao, two business wizards. His sworn brother had such a situation. He was really uneasy to sit there.


    Cui Hao naturally felt Wang Changsheng''s silent care and was very moved. He spent several hours writing his will and handed it over to Wang Changsheng for proper treatment. Then he continued to do what he liked to do.


    On the first day, Cui Hao went to the fraternity welfare home. With the help of Cui Hao, today''s welfare home is no longer what it used to be. Every old man here lives happily, and various facilities and conditions have been greatly improved. In addition, more old people have moved in, and the welfare home is very lively. Those orphans are long gone. They were sent out by Cui Hao. Naturally, they have a better place to go.


    Seeing Cui Hao coming, the old people who used to be familiar with him were naturally very enthusiastic and booed him, which moved Cui Hao very much.


    Although the founding time of fraternity group is not too long, with Cui Hao''s consistent insistence, it has always been adhering to the attitude of making welfare at a high price and making great contributions to Jiangzhou and even the whole China. Cui Hao is very pleased to see such changes. He suddenly feels that it is worth it. Even if he is dead, he is worthy of death.


    Once upon a time, Cui Hao always adhered to such an idea. If he was poor, he would be alone, and if he was lucky, he would give consideration to the world. Now, he has done it.


    After staying in the welfare home for half a day, Cui Hao went to Jiangzhou university to find Tang Qianqian in the afternoon. For Cui Hao''s sudden visit, Tang Qianqian, the best little Laurie, naturally cheered. After the embarrassing and unforgettable climax between the two sides, Tang Qianqian''s view of Cui Hao changed even if he disguised it again. The two sides gradually had a strong feeling, which was very sweet and ignorant.


    In the afternoon, Cui Hao and Tang Qianqian spent an afternoon at Jiangzhou University. Both sides were very happy. When Cui Hao left, he smiled and said, "Qian Qian, in fact, I''ve always wanted to tell you that I like you very much since the moment I first saw you! Ha ha, do you know, you''re really beautiful and lovely?"


    Although his personality is quite cheerful, Tang Qianqian blushes with shame in the face of Cui Hao''s words, and his heart is full of small deer.


    After staying with Tang Qianqian for half a day, Cui Hao left. He came to a tree lined path. His stomach walked up the path alone. In his mind, a girl''s face emerged. This girl is the most beautiful police flower Meng Ying.


    It was on this boulevard that he once had a relationship with Meng Ying. It was also on this boulevard that the two people could really walk together with only one confession... Unfortunately, Cui Hao still lacked courage at that time. Finally, the emergence of twin sister flowers and Meng Ying''s mind broke this beautiful and pure relationship, Had to stop. In fact, deep in his heart, Cui Hao is still eager to say that sentence bravely.


    After wandering along the Boulevard twice alone, Cui Hao came to Meng Ying''s door again and looked at the cabin. There was a trace of memory on his face. Once, he and Meng Ying watched the stars in the cabin all night and talked all night. At that time, it was really beautiful.


    Finally, Cui Hao left. He returned to his villa because there were two women he loved waiting for him.


    "Brother Hao, are you back?"


    When Cui Hao came to his villa, big yu''er and little yu''er happily welcomed them out. They were as charming as two little wives waiting for her husband''s return. Perhaps because of the hot opening of fraternity Hotel, the experienced twin sisters are no longer so shy and become mature, generous, noble and charming, just like a noble saint.


    "Big Yuer, little Yuer, I''m back!" Cui Hao responded with a knowing smile.


    After seeing Cui Hao, the twin sisters were very happy, but when they looked at him carefully, their faces changed for a moment!


    Almost Qi Qi stretched out his hand. A strange insect gushed out of the palms of the twin sisters, with a fat body, four legs and a small dragon horn on the top of the head, which looked very towering. Cui Hao was surprised to see that they released the Tiangu insects together. Then, he heard the Sister Flowers say in unison, "brother Hao, don''t resist, let the Tiangu insects enter your body and help us explore. Don''t worry, we are the spirit family. What we are good at is all kinds of grass and plant treatment."


    For the twin sisters, Cui Hao was naturally completely relieved, so he hesitated and nodded, "OK, you show it."


    In fact, when he said this sentence, Cui Hao already knew that his soul collapsed. I''m afraid he can''t hide it from the twin sisters. They are not ordinary women, but the noble women of the mysterious spirit family. They have some incredible means and secrets. Therefore, it is reasonable for them to see through their physical condition.


    So, under the command of the twin sisters, the two insects squirmed together and quickly entered Cui Hao''s body. A moment later, they returned again.


    Her face was very pale. Big yu''er couldn''t help but say, "brother Hao, what''s going on? How can your soul, how can it, how can it collapse?"


    When her nose was sour, xiaoyu''er shed tears and said, "brother Hao, the soul is the origin of life. What we know is very limited. Now your soul is going to collapse. What can we do?"


    The twin sister Hua learned about his situation. Cui Hao actually had some unbearable feelings. However, he couldn''t avoid it. He hurriedly and softly said, "big yu''er, little yu''er, don''t cry. Here''s the thing. Let me tell you..."


    At present, Cui Hao clearly told the twin sisters about his various. Naturally, they are very sad for Cui Hao. However, the fact has become a foregone conclusion and can no longer be changed.


    "Brother Hao, our sisters are going to study the method well recently. The fraternity hotel will be handed over to our disciples for the time being. We must think of a way in two or three months!" said big yu''er with a firm tone.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao yu''er nodded heavily and said, "yes, what my sister said is also what I want to say. Brother Hao, don''t be afraid, we''ll find a way!"


    Cui Hao was naturally very moved by the fact that the twins and sisters were so beautiful. He was very emotional and could only hold them in his arms.


    At night, the twin sisters studied for a long time. Finally, they returned to the bedroom tired and disappointed. Looking at Cui Hao who had just finished practicing martial arts, they smiled and greeted him


    Late at night, the red was turned over, and the sound of joy was heard.

 Chapter 490

    The Yang family village, which is like a paradise, is really small. After the affair between Xiao Hui and Yang Xue was bumped into by the village head''s grandson Yang Qiang and others, it soon spread. Yang Xue''s reputation has always been excellent. However, because of this gossip, she suddenly became a bad girl, restless and shameless.


    Yang Xue doesn''t care much about these rumors, because her heart is completely concerned about Xiao Hui. The two people love concubines. You don''t care about me. So, Xiao Hui made up his mind to propose to Yang Xue''s mother immediately and marry Yang Xue! Although she was shy and shocked by Xiaohui''s decision, Yang Xue''s heart was actually sweet and happy.


    So the two men held hands and went straight home, ignoring the eyes of others. When they entered the house, Yang Xue''s mother was peeling corn. When she saw them holding hands, she was shocked that the corn cob fell to the ground. Her mouth was wide open and shocked. Her incredible expression filled her face.


    She lowered her head shyly. Yang Xue was embarrassed under her mother''s shocking eyes. Although I feel a little shy, as a man, I must stand up bravely and take responsibility at this time. Looking at the shy Yang Xue beside him, Xiao Hui said in a deep voice, "aunt, I want to propose marriage to you. I want to marry Xueer. We two like each other and want to be together forever. I hope you can help us!"


    "You... You... How can you! Hey... Xueer, you dead girl, tell me what''s going on?" she was very angry, and the old woman said so.


    Listening to Xiaohui''s sincere words, Yang Xue was also very moved, so she nodded firmly and said, "mother, what Xiaohui brother said is also good. We two agree and want to be together forever. This is also my daughter''s wish. I hope you can fulfill us!"


    The old woman was surprised that her daughter should answer so firmly. In her impression, her daughter has always been very gentle and obedient. This is the first time she has spoken to herself with such firm words


    Although she didn''t like Xiao Hui very much because he was an outsider after all, the old woman remained silent for a moment before she asked "Now that you have made such a decision, don''t you know that Xiao Hui is an outsider. We don''t know his identity, or even whether he is a good man. Such a person can''t compare with Yang Qiang. Daughter, daughter, I really don''t know what you think. Do you want to go outside with this person, regardless of his mother "I know you have been longing for life in the outside world since childhood, but the outside world is really too dangerous!"


    With that, the old woman''s face showed a look of hatred for iron and steel, and continued, "have you ever thought about whether this little gray is willing to be accepted by our song family village, and what will the villagers think even if you are together?"


    Yang Xue was a little stunned at the moment, because although she thought that her mother might disagree, she didn''t expect her opposition to be so firm. So he thought and continued "Mother, no matter what you say, I''ve confirmed brother Xiao Hui. Don''t worry, how can we ignore you? Even if I want to go outside with brother Xiao Hui in the future, I must take you away! Moreover, you may not know that brother Xiao Hui has a sworn brother, who is a very powerful miracle doctor. Your sick leg can''t be seen by Wang Damao in our village, It doesn''t mean that his sworn brother can''t see it. After all, the other party is a miracle doctor! "


    With that, Yang Xue showed a vision in her eyes and continued to say, "if your legs are cured by brother Xiao Hui''s sworn brother, you can not sit in a wheelchair. If you can do that, it would be great!"


    After hearing her daughter say this, the old woman still has some desire in her heart. After all, anyone with a broken leg hopes to be cured, and the old woman is no exception. However, she soon suppressed such thoughts and shook her head stubbornly, which is why she used the language of affirmation "No, no, you two are too immature. As soon as your head is hot, you will get married. This is no good. I disagree, absolutely disagree!"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Xue was in a hurry. She hurriedly asked, "mother, why do you want to stop me? I want to be with brother Xiaohui in my dreams. Please, don''t be difficult for us, okay?"


    Frowning, the old woman was unhappy when she heard that Yang Xue begged so much "Daughter, daughter, I''m not trying to embarrass you, but you''re embarrassing me! He''s just an outsider. No one knows what his heart thinks and why he came to us. What''s his plan in the future? How can I betroth you to him? Don''t dream!"


    Unexpectedly, the old woman refused so firmly. Xiao Hui was worried and hurried forward "Aunt, although my Xiaohui hasn''t been in Song family villa for a long time, I think I''m still a very kind person. You can feel it. In fact, my identity is very simple. I''m an orphan. I have no father or mother since childhood. I was raised by the state. Later, I met a sworn brother, so he''s the only one for my relatives. Later on , by chance, I came to your paradise like place. I''m glad I came here. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have met Xueer! "


    "Little grey brother......"


    "Cher..."


    At this moment, the two people''s four eyes are opposite, affectionate, and everything is silent. Their posture, anyone who sees it, will feel that it is a very suitable little couple. However, the old woman''s head is shaking like a rattle, and she is stubborn "No, I can''t! I don''t know your confidence. I''m a disabled person again. If you plot to abduct and sell my daughter, where can I find my daughter? I know that many of you outsiders are very bad. I don''t know what kind of person you are!"


    The old woman has already expressed her heart and worried that Cui Hao is an emotional liar. Of course, as a person who has stayed in a village for many years, it is normal for her to have this idea.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Hui tried to ease his tone and said "Aunt, you don''t have to worry about me. If you don''t trust us, I can stay here for another year or two. Or, after we have children, I''ll take you and Xueer out of here, okay? The medical conditions here are really poor. I have to take you to the outside world, so your legs can be cured. I have a sworn brother, who is a very outsider A famous doctor can certainly cure you. This is my promise to you! "


    "No, I don''t care how nice you say, I''m still not at ease, so I don''t agree with you and Xueer, because you''re really inappropriate. Maybe you''ll understand later." shook her head, and the old woman responded stubbornly.


    "Mother, you agree with us, otherwise, I''d rather kneel down!" with tears streaming down her face, Yang Xue begged.


    As she spoke, she unexpectedly fell to her knees in front of the old woman, looking pathetic. Seeing Yang Xue so, Xiao Hui was also very distressed. He also fell to his knees in front of the old woman, saying for sure "Aunt, please believe me once. I Xiaohui can swear here that I will bring happiness to Xueer! Also, we will take good care of you. I hope you can help us, can you?"


    "Ah... What a sin! What a sin!" sighed. The old woman''s expression was very complex.


    After a while, she waved her hand a little tired and said, "well, well, in that case, stand up first and I''ll think about it. I need time to think about it!"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Xue and Xiao Hui felt hope. Naturally, they were very happy. They stood up in a hurry and were very happy.

 Chapter 491

    Because the soul in his body is collapsing faintly all the time, Cui Hao has been making deathbed arrangements after returning to Jiangzhou. He has a hunch that he may really be in danger of life this time. After all, the strongest curse issued by the devil Satan burning his soul can not be eliminated so easily. Even if he is a master of medicine now, he is helpless.


    On the fifth day of returning to Jiangzhou, early in the morning, Cui Hao''s villa had another guest. Although he looked very kind, he had a strong official prestige. It was Duan Guorong, the mayor of Jiangzhou.


    When Duan Guorong first met Cui Hao, he affectionately called him Xiao Cui, which is a gesture of elders towards their younger generation, but this time he must remain humble, because Cui Hao''s identity is so extraordinary that he is not only the chairman of Boai group, let alone a small mayor, but also a provincial and ministerial leader, Cui Hao may not be afraid.


    "Dong Cui, I''m really sorry to disturb your cleanliness..." Duan Guorong said to Cui Hao with a low attitude.


    Seeing the other party like this, Cui Hao was embarrassed. Naturally, he knew why Duan Guorong came. At the beginning, he promised to help the other party find his son a Guang deeply trapped in Miao territory. Now, it has been a few months, but he has been involved in all kinds of affairs, but he has not been there. It is a breach of his word.


    With a sorry smile, Cui Hao hurriedly said, "Mayor Duan, I''m really sorry. I''ve been too busy recently and haven''t fulfilled my promise to you. I''m sorry! Just now, I don''t have anything to do recently. I can go to miaojiang immediately and help you find a Guang. By the way, didn''t you invite several waves of people to search in miaojiang and tell me the information they collected."


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Duan Guorong was naturally very grateful. He hurriedly expressed his thanks. At the same time, he hurriedly handed Cui Hao many prepared materials. For his son, Duan Guorong really broke his heart. He didn''t know how much his white hair had increased during this period of time. He was eager to think of his son.


    After reading these materials carefully, Cui Hao had a bottom in his heart, and then made a decision to go to Miao Jiang alone to rescue a Guang.


    When Cui Hao made a simple preparation and set foot on the road to miaojiang alone, he didn''t know that his sworn brother was about to encounter great joys and sorrows in life


    The atmosphere in Yangjiazhuang these days is very strange. The usual laughter and laughter have disappeared. Instead, there are whispers among some women, and they only talk about one topic: how will the village head decide the fate of outsiders.


    In a big bright house, a young man was kneeling down in the old man and begged, "Grandpa! Just help my grandson. I really like Yang Xue and want to be with her!"


    This young man is Yang Qiang, the grandson of the village head.


    His dark face flushed slightly and his eyebrows frowned tightly. The village head scolded angrily, "useless things! It''s rude for Yang Xue to kiss me with outsiders. Even if such a woman is beautiful, she can''t enter our house! Do you want to be with her after eating lard? Don''t think, don''t even dream!"


    Hearing his grandfather''s ruthless refusal, Yang Qiang turned red and said anxiously, "Grandpa, how can you say that? I''ve loved Yang Xue since I was a child. If you don''t agree, I''ll die for you!"


    Very angry, Yang Qiang suddenly took out a dagger from his waist and directly crossed his neck. Suddenly, the sharp blade made his neck permeate with blood. He seemed to turn a blind eye to this. He still stared at his grandfather with firm eyes and proved himself with determination.


    Trembling in his heart, the village head loved this grandson very much since he was a child. He sighed with great pain and said, "hey... Evil barrier! Stop! Can''t I promise you? Just, although I''m the village head, I can''t do too much. Besides, the little ash seems to have a few brushes. If we want to use Yin moves, we''re afraid we can''t do it!"


    Seeing that his grandfather had changed his mind, Yang Qiang immediately smiled. He hurried over and said, "Grandpa, it''s too obvious that we can''t do it, but we can kill with a knife! Have you forgotten that in the west forest, it''s not peaceful recently, and uncle Santai saw a python at least ten meters away?"


    "This... Doesn''t seem very good. After all, if I publicly ask him to do that, wouldn''t I make the big guy look down on your grandpa?" he pondered for a while, and the village head hesitated.


    Yang Qiang knew that grandpa was hesitating at the moment. He hurriedly said, "Grandpa, don''t worry too much. This is an excellent opportunity! Moreover, you have high reputation. Naturally, you can''t put forward this suggestion. I can let two monkeys put it forward and the big guy echoed it. What do you think?"


    "Well... Well, it''s OK. Well, let''s make a decision!" the village head nodded and agreed.


    That afternoon, the village head called the people together to discuss how to deal with Xiaohui, an outsider.


    These days, Xiao Hui and Yang Xue have been very close since Yang Xue''s mother almost acquiesced. When they pushed Yang Xue''s mother to the gathering place, many villagers began to whisper.


    If her relationship with Xiao Hui had not been publicized by Yang Qiang and others, maybe Yang Xue would have avoided it. But now that everyone knows, she simply becomes very open, directly holding Xiao Hui''s shoulder, smiling and smiling, very charming.


    With a faint smile on his face, Xiao Hui nodded to the people. He saw flickering and evasive eyes. For some reason, he suddenly felt cold in his heart. He came up with an idea in vain. This convening meeting should be held for himself!


    With an embarrassed look, the village head looked around and said "Fellow villagers, I''ve called you here in my busy schedule because I have to solve one thing! Recently, Xiaohui, an outsider, came here, and everyone is very welcome. However, since he came, there have been a lot of gossip, which has damaged the reputation of our village! I''m very embarrassed. It seems inappropriate to ask him to leave. I don''t know if you have any questions Is there any good way? "


    Hearing this, there was a burst of uproar and sigh below. Everyone was not a fool. Naturally, they heard the implication of the village head.


    The sword eyebrow picked up, and the bad feeling in Xiao disheartened became stronger and stronger, while Yang Xue was angry at the moment "Village head, brother Xiao Hui has never done anything sorry to anyone since he came to our village. What do you mean by that? I know what you think, but I only like brother Xiao Hui in my life. I will follow him! Yang Qiang, you want to marry me and have a dream!"


    Originally, Yang Qiang hid behind the village, ready to wait until the two monkeys spoke and then echoed. When he heard the speech, he was furious and couldn''t help yelling "Yang Xue, what''s good about this outsider? Does he know my roots? Hum! An outsider who wants to marry a girl from our village naturally needs to be recognized by our village! Recently, there is no peace in the west forest, and there is a big snake doing mischief. If you can kill it and eliminate the harm for the neighbors, we will recognize you!"


    "Yes, Yang Qiang is right!"


    "I think so too. After all, we are strangers to outsiders. It''s not as good as Yang Qiang who knows the roots!..."


    Soon, many people began to follow suit. Finally, they turned their eyes to the village head, because after all, he was the head of a village, and they still admired him.


    "This... This suggestion was put forward by Yang Qiang. It''s reasonable that I should avoid suspicion. However, his suggestion is really good. I decided to hand over the decision-making power to Yang Xue''s mother and let her decide. How about?" he pondered for a while, and the village head opened his mouth like this.


    Hearing what he said, many villagers admired him and nodded again and again.


    So they turned their eyes to Yang Xue''s mother again and waited for her decision.

 Chapter 492

    Sitting in a wheelchair, Yang Xue''s mother is shocked at the moment, because she didn''t expect Yang Qiang to put forward such a request. It''s just going to kill Xiao Hui! Although he didn''t like Xiao Hui very much and felt that he had deceived his daughter with sweet words, from the bottom of his heart, he also felt that Xiao Hui was a good man and naturally didn''t want him to die. Others may not know, but she knows the horror of the west forest. There, it is said that a python has appeared recently!


    Hesitated, Yang Xue''s mother didn''t know how to choose, although the village head talked to her for a long time before the meeting


    "Mother......" Dai Mei frowned. Yang Xue was very worried. She was afraid that her mother would agree.


    With a long sigh in her heart, Yang Xue''s mother finally took a look at the village head. Then she said in a flat tone, "I agree with this proposal, but I promise here that as long as Xiaohui can kill python, I am willing to marry my daughter to her and marry her as soon as possible!"


    Maybe it''s because of the guilt in her heart. Yang Xue''s mother added a condition. Hearing this, in fact, Xiaohui''s heart is more excited than some fear. Python is terrible, but if you kill it, you can marry Yang Xue. Xiaohui wants to have a try! He is not a reckless man. He knows his strength. Although it is dangerous to kill a python, it is still feasible.


    Jiao''s body trembled. Yang Xue''s face turned white at the moment. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. Finally, she could only look at Xiao Hui with help.


    With a smile, Xiao Hui was very calm. He said confidently, "since my aunt trusted me so much and personally promised to marry Xueer to me, not to mention killing a python, it''s going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. I Xiao Hui didn''t blink! You are all witnesses, villagers. I Xiao Hui will go into the forest to kill a python!"


    After saying these words with great pride, Xiao Hui comfortingly patted Yang Xue on the shoulder, picked up a steel fork not far away, and then strode towards the west forest of the village.


    Many villagers looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Xiao Hui dared to promise. He didn''t know what to do!


    The python in the forest in the West doesn''t haunt once or twice. Its horror is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Although a young man like Xiao Hui has some blood courage, it''s difficult to kill a python! it''s too hard! Of course, they don''t know that Xiao Hui knows Kung Fu, and his foundation is very solid and solid.


    Not to mention how the people talked, Xiao Hui with a steel fork walked with great strides, but his heart was excited and nervous. Although there are some foundations of Chinese martial arts, it is natural to deal with three or five big men, but after all, what we are facing this time is not a man, but a python. Xiao Hui can''t be too easy.


    The whole Yang family village was not big. Soon, Xiao Hui came to the west forest. After hesitating, he rushed into the forest and looked for the trace of Python.


    "Sha Sha..."


    In the quiet forest, Xiao Hui held a steel fork and walked forward vigilantly, stepping on the soft fallen leaves. His face was solemn and ready to fight all the time, but he was looking forward to it in his heart, because as long as he succeeded, he could marry Yang Xue. This is what he wants to do most now.


    "How can I have a brother''s Kung Fu, not to mention only one python, even ten?" he thought so in his heart, and Xiao Hui continued to move forward.


    When Xiao Hui was slowly moving forward in the forest, he didn''t see that there was a gray Python whose skin was completely the same as the trunk on a leafy tree. This Python was very huge. Its eyes were scarlet, flashing the light of killing, and occasionally spitting out its own snake core, giving people a feeling of eye-catching and startling.


    Rustle¡°


    Xiao Hui continued to move forward, looking very nervous. At the same time, he didn''t know that a python was slowly approaching him


    Holding a steel fork, when Xiao Hui came to a huge ancient tree, his heart suddenly awed, and an unprecedented sense of crisis suddenly filled his heart. He immediately looked up in shock and panic, because at this moment, he felt that there seemed to be a terrible forest cold breath falling down on his head, which was very terrible!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Spitting out the snake core, at this moment, a huge Python''s body suddenly emerged from the ancient tree. It was too big, full of more than ten meters long. It was entangled in the thick trunk. It was ferocious. Its scarlet eyes were full of killing breath, which made people shudder. At this moment, it grew up with a big mouth, and suddenly obeyed from the trunk, sending out a strong and incomparable swallowing power , move towards the small ash and swallow it in one fell swoop!


    This is absolutely a shocking scene, especially for Xiaohui. He shouted in horror. Xiaohui almost subconsciously hurriedly retreated. He almost subconsciously raised his steel fork and was ready to hit the python.


    "Whew!..."


    Xiao Hui just raised the steel fork, then he was absorbed by his terrible phagocytic power, and suddenly flew more than ten meters away, which landed heavily on the ground. Under this phagocytic power, he involuntarily approached the python


    "Clatter, clatter..."


    The huge snake body swayed, and the python was sensitive and frightening at this moment. In a moment, it approached little gray. Its scarlet eyes twinkled with forest cold light, which was terrible.


    Seeing this situation, Xiao Hui''s legs softened and lost his weapon in an instant. Naturally, he would not foolishly compete with a python with his flesh and blood, so he turned and ran without hesitation.


    "How to do? How to do? Is this Python too fierce?" he was shocked, and Xiao Hui thought so.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Huff and puff the snake core, and the python followed closely. Its speed was fast. It soon caught up with Xiao Hui and appeared in front of him. The huge snake body was entangled and vaguely wanted to wrap Xiao Hui in it.


    Python has many killing methods, such as giant tail throwing, biting, swallowing and so on. Entanglement, strangulation and strangulation are its favorite killing methods.


    His heart and hair are cold. Now Xiaohui is facing the ferocious Python and looking at its triangular head and vicious snake eyes. For the first time, he has a regret idea. He is impulsive. He is really too impulsive. He should be well prepared and at least take more weapons. Now, the only steel fork is gone. How can he fight with a python with his bare hands?


    Of course, now no matter how much regret he had, it was useless. When he looked around, he found a long strip of stone not far away. The water chestnut was sharp, but it could also be used as a weapon for the time being.


    Walking forward quickly, Xiao Hui quickly grabbed the stone, and at the moment, the python was approaching quickly and made a terrible sound.


    "Evil animal, don''t blame me for being rude if you get closer!" Xiao Hui shouted angrily, but he was very afraid.


    "Hiss......"


    It seems to understand Xiao Hui''s voice of drinking and scolding. The python suddenly raised its triangular head. There is a vicious light in the small snake eyes. At the same time, its snake tail swings slightly


    "Pa! CLICK!..."


    All this was too fast. The python waved its tail one by one, driving phantom after phantom. Suddenly, the snake tail hit Xiao Hui heavily, making him give a dull hum. Then, the whole person flew out with a loud whew, and fell heavily to the ground. The dust was flying. His whole body was in great pain, and he couldn''t get up for a time.


    One blow made Xiaohui lose the ability to resist and escape. The python swam with satisfaction and quickly approached Xiaohui. At the moment, its snake tail is circling. Soon, it surrounds the small ash lying on the ground in the center, slowly wriggling and contracting


    "No, it''s going to be over!" he was shocked, and the little gray face showed a look of despair.

 Chapter 493

    Xiaohui is in a desperate situation. He has lost his weapon. How can he resist a python more than ten meters long? Running away is naturally the first choice. Unfortunately, after being thrown by the tail of a snake, he was in severe pain and paralyzed on the ground. He couldn''t escape at all.


    Despair, helplessness, unwillingness, anger, chagrin, regret, many emotions are intertwined in Xiaohui''s heart at the moment. The only thing he can do is to tremble and grasp the sharp stone bar beside him. Around him, the python spits out the snake core, clatters and swims around quickly. I''m afraid Xiaohui will be entangled and die in a moment!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this critical moment, Xiaohui''s body suddenly shook, and countless lights converged. In an instant, a dazzling golden bead the size of a fist was formed. Among them, there was an image of a five clawed Golden Dragon. It was the Dragon bead. Perhaps it is because he feels that Xiaohui is facing a life and death crisis, or inspired by the smell of python, the Dragon beads gather again.


    At the next moment, the mini five clawed Golden Dragon in the dragon ball suddenly ran away and rushed out of Xiaohui''s body, expanding, expanding and expanding again. Almost in an instant, it soared dozens of times and turned into an illusory five clawed golden dragon image about three meters long. It was majestic. Xiaohui also had a magnificent atmosphere. At this moment, it seemed that he was no longer Xiaohui, but a king and supreme king!


    Xiao Hui''s body stood upright and straight, and the five clawed golden dragon image of about three meters suddenly circled around his body. Then, with a loud and incomparable sound of dragon singing, it was awe inspiring and frightening.


    Five clawed golden dragon around the body!


    In the face of the huge crisis, the dragon ball finally broke out. The invincible breath of the five clawed Golden Dragon filled the air in an instant and stabbed into the python like a sharp sword


    Originally, this Python was very arrogant, bent over and roared, ready to swallow the little ash at one fell swoop, but unexpectedly, he broke out in an instant, surrounded by a five clawed golden dragon! If this breath is aimed at other animals, it may only make them paralyzed and tremble without the slightest idea of resistance, but it is better for Python. Python turns into a dragon. In fact, it''s not nonsense. Every Python has a very small opportunity to turn into a dragon. The five clawed Golden Dragon is the supreme emperor of the dragon family. The terror of the breath makes this Python desperate. It''s paralyzed on the ground, and the depths of its blood have been completely ups and downs. Looking at Xiao Hui, it''s full of flattery and despair.


    The brand from the deepest level of blood makes it have no courage to resist. Its body is paralyzed, its head is crawling on the ground, and its huge snake body is trembling and in despair. This is an instinctive reaction. The python can''t control it at all. The five clawed Golden Dragon is its ancestor''s blood. This breath of existence is too terrible for the python!


    His five clawed Golden Dragon revolved around his body. Xiaohui seemed to have infinite power at this moment. He looked at the crawling and paralyzed python, and a high light in his eyes flashed away. The dragon ball was activated. He had a supreme King''s spirit and feeling. Holding a sharp stone bar, he suddenly stepped out and stabbed the Python''s head!


    "Pooh!..."


    With all his strength, Xiao Hui stabbed the stone bar into the Python''s head. His whole body trembled violently and gave a miserable roar. Then, his huge body was paralyzed and completely silent. At this moment, the python was completely dead, and the brain penetrated out with the gap of the stone strip. It was pale and looked very shocking.


    "I... i... I killed him?"


    There was still the virtual shadow of the five clawed golden dragon around the body, and Xiao Hui whispered to himself. Then he felt very tired. The dragon ball had taken back the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon and integrated into his body again.


    "Puff!..."


    Longzhu took back her own strength. Xiaohui also sat heavily on the ground, gasping, exhausted and in severe pain. However, his face was full of happiness for the rest of his life. Soon, it turned into ecstasy, because he had completed Yang Xue''s mother''s request and could marry his beloved woman!


    Since Xiao Hui rushed into the west forest with a steel fork, Yang Xue couldn''t sit still and had to rush in for fear that his lover would have an accident. Her behavior was naturally opposed by many villagers. Yang Qiang and others forced her to stay outside the forest. Everyone gathered at the edge of the west forest and waited silently, each in a different mood.


    Among the people, the most worried person is naturally Yang Xue. She hangs her heart tightly all the time. At a certain moment, suddenly, a loud voice sounds like a dragon singing. Then, it seems that there is a movement of the collapse of a big tree. Such a huge battle naturally shocked the people all at once.


    "Xiao Hui is finished. He met a python!"


    Feeling this terrible battle, many people couldn''t help but have such an idea in their hearts. Yang Qiang, the village head and others were naturally very happy, while Yang Xue''s mother was full of guilt. As for Yang Xue, she had been stunned.


    Although I don''t know what happened in the forest, I''m afraid of such a huge battle. I''m afraid my little grey brother is more or less dangerous! Such an idea twinkled in his heart. Yang Xuedun burst into tears and suddenly struggled. He shouted loudly, "loosen up! Yang Qiang, if you have a little blood, don''t hold me like this and go in too? Don''t stop me, I, I want to go in and save my little grey brother!"


    Naturally, no one answered her cry. Yang Qiang blushed and felt ashamed, but he still didn''t let go.


    His chest fluctuated violently, and tears rolled down like broken strings of pearls. Yang Xue shouted angrily to the people, "you are all murderers! Murderers! Brother Xiaohui died, and his dead soul will come back. You indulge the village head to kill, as well as you, village head, Yang Qiang, you can''t die!"


    Perhaps because her lover is in danger, she is probably buried in the belly of the snake now. Yang Xue can no longer keep quiet and sends out a bitter curse.


    Jiao''s body trembled. At this moment, Yang Xue was almost desperate to death. She burst into tears and felt disappointed. Even, she had a very strong idea in her heart that she couldn''t care about anything. She wanted to enter the forest immediately. If brother Xiao Hui really died in the snake''s belly, let the python swallow herself. In this way, she was with brother Xiao Hui.


    In fact, the villagers present were all kind-hearted and honest people. Hearing Yang Xue''s fierce scolding, they were all creepy. At the same time, they also felt a sense of regret and guilt.


    Indeed, if Xiao Hui really dies, he is an accomplice. Even if the enemy comes back to retaliate in the future, it is natural for him.


    Among the people, there are also several brave people. Among them, a middle-aged man named da Zhuang suddenly stepped out and said loudly, "big guy, let''s go in and find Xiao Hui. This time, we did something wrong and should make some repentance! Python is powerful, but so many of us are enough, aren''t we?"


    "Yes, afraid of an egg, big brother, I''ll go in with you!"


    "I''ll go in too! Xiao Hui, if I die because of us, I''ll feel guilty all my life!"


    "Count me! Python, count a bird..."


    "Let''s forget women, children and children. For other young adults, I suggest everyone join in. How about it?"


    In a series of shouts, soon, a group of young adults came out and walked towards the interior under the leadership of Da Zhuang. Seeing this, Yang Xue struggled again, Yang Qiang subconsciously released his hand, so Yang Xue also rushed into the forest


    Hesitated for a moment. Finally, Yang Qiang waved his hand, several young people who were in the same breath with him nodded, and they went in together.

 Chapter 494

    Many people are brave and strong. This sentence still has some truth. Under the leadership of Dazhuang, the people finally went deep into the forest. They found a collapsed grass that extends far away. According to Dazhuang and other people with rich hunting experience, this is snake road. People have humanity, and snakes also have snake paths. Its route is basically the same every time. The snake path has its own unique breath, and ordinary animals dare not approach it at all.


    Track it down!


    Looking at the huge snake way, everyone can imagine how huge this Python is. Under Da Zhuang''s wave, they continue to move forward and look for it.


    About ten minutes later, one of the villagers suddenly exclaimed, "look, look, there seems to have been a big war over there. God, I see. Is that a python? It''s too big!"


    Following the prestige, Dazhuang was shocked and took a breath, because under the cover of bushes, they vaguely saw a huge snake body. Moreover, there should be dense vegetation in front, but there was a large area. It seemed that there had just suffered unprecedented damage.


    Now, under the leadership of Da Zhuang, everyone held their breath and quietly approached there


    Three minutes later, when the people hid in the dark and saw the scenes ahead, many people grew up in shock, because on the messy ground, Xiao Hui was sitting on the ground half covered with blood and gasping, while his hands were holding a sharp stone bar at the other end, Has been mercilessly stabbed into the Python''s head, brain overflow, very shocked


    Seeing such a situation, everyone felt incredible. This Python was too big. It was more than ten meters long. It was pierced by a small gray hole and died? You know, this is a terrible Python!


    At the moment, Yang Xue had already burst into tears. She was very happy. Her dead heart rose again with warmth. She couldn''t help running over and shouted "little grey brother! Great, you''re not dead, you''re not dead..."


    Originally, Xiao Hui sat on the ground and finally had some strength. He was ready to take a rest for a while and then left. Hearing the sound, he hurriedly looked at it, and his face showed an expression of ecstasy.


    "Xueer, why are you here? Big guy... Thank you big guy..." Xiao Hui was very happy and responded like this.


    Quickly ran over, Yang Xue ignored Xiao Hui''s blood, like a young bird returning to the forest, so she threw herself into Xiao Hui''s arms and had already cried into a flower cat. Holding Yang Xue in her arms, Xiaohui said, "Xueer, stop crying. Crying too much is bad for your health. Besides, if Xueer cries like a flower cat, Xiaohui doesn''t like it."


    "Hum! Brother Xiaohui is so bad that he knows to laugh at others!" muttered. Yang Xue beat Xiaohui twice on his chest, ignoring many neighbors around.


    Seeing the two people like this, they all smiled knowingly. Adversity shows true feelings. They are not ruthless people. Seeing the love of the two people, they all silently blessed in their hearts. Of course, these people do not include one person, Yang Qiang! Looking at Xiao Hui flirting with Yang Xue, his whole body trembled and was almost angry. His heart was as sad as hundreds of millions of ants biting together.


    A smile appeared on his face. At the moment, Xiao Hui said proudly, "what''s the big guy doing? Such a big Python is a rare good thing! Since the big guys came here to save me, everyone has a share. Let''s enjoy this Python together. Let''s take it out first?"


    When Xiao Hui said this, all the talents reacted, smiled one by one, and took action in a hurry.


    Fortunately, there were a lot of young people entering the forest this time. They worked together, raised the python more than ten meters long, and walked slowly out of the forest. The body is very weak, Xiao Hui follows behind the crowd, supported by Yang Xue, and his face turns white.


    Step by step, Xiaohui''s heart is very happy. He has a feeling that he is leading to happiness. Glancing at Yang Xue beside her, she felt a thousand tenderness in her little despair and said happily, "Xueer, we have finally achieved the right result and can really be together! Today, my aunt made a decision in public. I have fulfilled her request and can marry you right away!"


    The heart is sweet, but the girl''s face is thin. Yang Xue lowers her head and whispers, "hum, brother Xiaohui, when did they promise to marry you? Doesn''t every girl experience a romantic proposal? Xueer also wants one. When you prepare a romantic proposal for me, I will naturally promise you!"


    With that, Yang Xue is blushing and shy. After all, he is just a girl.


    Xiaohui is not a fool. Naturally, he saw Yang Xue''s shyness and said with a smile, "well, well... Everything depends on you, Xueer. In the future, Xiaohui''s brother will listen to you and will make my Xueer happy!"


    My heart is going to be drunk. Listening to Xiao Hui''s confession, Yang xuehate can''t marry Xiao Hui now.


    When Dazhuang and others united to lift a python with a length of more than ten meters and a thick bucket out of the forest, the old, children, women and children waiting outside were shocked. Such a huge Python has never been seen before and is almost refined!


    "Wow! There really is such a big Python in the forest. It''s terrible! You see, there is a sharp stone bar on its head. Here should be the key reason for its death."


    "What a big python. If I hadn''t witnessed it with my own eyes, I really couldn''t believe it was true!"


    "You see, the outsider, he''s not dead. He''s covered in blood. Did he kill a python? It''s incredible!"


    Seeing the python, the people naturally talked about it one after another, and when they saw Xiao Hui being supported by Yang Xue, they came out very weak, and the voice of discussion suddenly rose


    Among the people, the most shocking nature is Yang Xue''s mother. Of course, she is also the one with the most complex feelings. From her heart, she doesn''t like Xiao Hui. She feels that her daughter will be cheated by him and leave this happy land. However, she also felt her daughter''s mind and knew the weight of Xiaohui in her heart. If Xiao Hui is really dead, maybe his good daughter will die


    "Should I help them or not? If I refuse, my daughter will hate me, and I also made a promise in front of the big guy. If I break my promise, it''s not good......" the thought flickered in her heart, and Yang Xue''s mother was in a dilemma.


    With a happy smile on her face, at the moment, Yang Xue has helped Xiaohui to her mother. It seems that she is afraid that she will regret. In full view of the public, Yang Xuedao "Little grey brother, my aunt made a promise in front of the big guy before. As long as you can enter the forest alone and kill the python, you will betroth me to you. Now, you have succeeded, and you have been recognized by my mother. What are you waiting for? We will get married in a few days. It''s a good thing. Call aunt quickly!"


    He was stunned, and then Xiao Hui reacted. He was very happy in his heart. He hurried and respectfully called out his aunt.


    Yang Xue was stared at by so many villagers, and even if she didn''t want to, Yang Xue''s mother nodded slightly and said, "Xiao Hui, it''s too early for you to call me aunt now. When you get married with Xueer, call me aunt again. Good. You can kill a python alone. You''re a warrior. I''m relieved to betroth my daughter to you. ¡°


    Although some of these words go against the original intention, they can be roughly regarded as the intention of Yang Xue''s mother.


    Seeing such a scene, many villagers smiled knowingly. As for the village, Yang Qiang and others, their faces were very embarrassed

 Chapter 495

    If ordinary people are thrown by a python with a snake tail, they are afraid that they will be seriously injured if they don''t die, but Xiao Hui is only slightly injured. In three days, under the careful care of Yang Xue, he has basically recovered.


    At night, the bright moon hung in the sky, and the bright moonlight fell down, as soft as water waves, covering all things in the world as hazy as if covered with a layer of gauze.


    Beside the stream, Xiao Hui and Yang Xue sat embracing each other, looking at each other sweetly, feeling an inexplicable heartbeat.


    Leaning against Xiaohui''s arms, Yang Xue is very sweet. She looks at Xiaohui''s handsome face. Gradually, she looks crazy. For a long time, she said with emotion, "brother Xiaohui, you are so handsome. Really, Xueer never dreamed that she would be with such a handsome man! Xueer''s dreams these days are sweet, really, really happy!"


    Doting on Yang Xue, Xiao Hui said proudly, "it''s natural, not with you. In China, I haven''t met anyone more handsome than me. Although my eldest brother is also a handsome man, it''s eight blocks away from me! I sometimes think, this generation should not mix in the entertainment industry, otherwise, aren''t all the stars going to be laid off?"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Xue smiled, happily leaned her head against Xiaohui''s chest and looked forward to saying, "brother Xiaohui, if we get married, will we have children, boys or girls, will they be as good-looking as you?"


    After knocking on Yang Xue''s head, Xiao Hui said with a smile, "fool, our children will naturally be more like you. However, my Xueer is so beautiful that the children must be very beautiful!"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Xue blushed and shy, but her heart was still very sweet.


    Seeing Yang Xue''s posture like this, Xiao Hui smiled mysteriously. Then he pretended to be mysterious and said, "Xueer, wait for me. I have a gift for you!"


    With that, Xiaohui hurried to a big tree beside the stream. Seeing this, Yang Xue was very curious. However, she still looked forward to and looked forward to. What kind of gift will Xiaohui brother give herself?


    A moment later, Xiao Hui returned with a huge cage and an iron jar. The cage was made of fine vines. It was very strange. Yang Xue couldn''t see clearly under the hazy moonlight, but vaguely felt that it seemed to be a word. Although she is isolated from the world, there are teachers in the village, so Yang Xue still knows many words.


    Mysteriously, he opened the iron jar, and Xiaohui put it into the rattan cage. Suddenly, a green bug with dreamy luster flew out. It was fireflies. They seemed to have been held in the jar for too long, and one flew out. There were hundreds of them, shining brightly, which dotted the whole rattan cage with great beauty.


    "This... This is... These are two words?"


    With the flying of fireflies, Yang Xue was surprised to find that the rattan cage was originally two words. Although it was woven awkwardly, it could be seen clearly. These two words hit her heart at once, making Yang Xue stunned there. For a long time, she was excited and sobbed. These two words are love you!


    I don''t know how Xiaohui weaves it. I think it must have taken a lot of thought? For ordinary people, this may be really difficult, but who is Xiaohui? Even Cui Hao envies the unparalleled genius. After careful consideration, he weaves it. Although his craft is not good, he can see that it is love you. These two words are not only gifts, but also intentions.


    For girls, the gifts that really move and cherish them are definitely not expensive things, but things that represent their heart, or gifts carefully prepared and made by their lover, such as the poorly woven cane cage in front of them


    She sobbed excitedly. Yang Xue shed tears happily. With a large number of fireflies filling the cage, she found that in the center of the word love, there was something embedded there, which was a small gray mobile phone. Turning her head, Yang Xue looked at Xiao Hui curiously. She didn''t know what he meant.


    Smiling, Xiao Hui reached out and opened his mobile phone, and then skillfully opened a video made by himself


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    The beautiful music like the flowing spring sounded, and a picture soon appeared on the mobile phone screen. It was a woman sitting quietly on the stool with a bright smile. Naturally, this woman was Yang Xue. As the music sounded, photos appeared one by one. This is a picture clip, and these pictures are naturally Yang Xue. She smiles happily, smells the fragrance of flowers, cooks, and thinks quietly


    Time passed slowly. Yang Xue''s eyes were full of tears and moved. Her heart was full of moved!


    Five minutes later, when the last photo of Yang Xue and Xiao Hui came into view, Yang Xue was already moved to tears. She was so moved that she had a happy impulse to faint.


    At this time, Xiao Hui knelt down on one knee solemnly. In front of Yang Xue, he said solemnly and affectionately "Xueer, although we haven''t known each other for a long time, my Xiaohui really likes you. I''m willing to give everything for you! Now, my aunt has also promised our marriage. I want to take this opportunity to propose to you! Xueer, will you marry me?"


    With that, Xiao Hui took out a ring made of steel wire, which was bright and unique. He seemed a little sorry and said, "we are too closed here. I have no place to buy rings, so I have to make do with this thing. After we leave here, I will choose a big diamond ring for you! By the way, there is a fraternity jewelry store in my brother''s industry, which is very famous. Where can we choose the best one without giving money!"


    Amused by Xiaohui''s jokes, Yang xuepu chuckled and nodded, "brother Xiaohui, I''m willing to marry you!"


    This sentence had been held in her heart for a long time. After saying it at the moment, Yang Xue felt very happy, so she fell happily in Xiaohui''s arms.


    At the moment, Xiaohui''s heart was filled with thousands of tenderness. Looking at Yang Xue''s shy appearance, he couldn''t help moving in his heart, bent over and kissed her gently.


    "Hum..."


    In vain, Yang Xue met Xiao Hui''s kiss. Yang Xue blushed, but her heart was excited. She kept jumping, so she closed her eyes and catered to her


    In this moonlit night, Xiao Hui successfully proposed to Yang Xue, and this night was deeply imprinted in the hearts of both sides and became an unforgettable good memory forever.


    When Xiaohui and Yang Xue decided to live their lives privately, they didn''t know that a guest came to Yang Xue''s home, the village head.


    The village head said, "Yang xueniang, it''s not easy for you to pull that girl to grow up these years. Now, she is your only pillar. If she really marries the outsider, she won''t be really happy all her life. Moreover, the outsider may take her away! Our Yang Qiang is different. You have seen him grow up and know his roots. Moreover, you are obedient to Yang Xue. I have a suggestion. Do you want to listen? "


    Hearing the speech, Yang Xue''s mother shook her head and said helplessly, "village head, I have promised this marriage in front of the big guy. What''s the use of telling me now?"


    With a slight frown, the village head said with some displeasure "Naturally useful! Although you admit it, they haven''t got married yet. My suggestion is that when they get married on their wedding night... At that time, the boat is done. As for the outsider, fill him with three-day magic potion. When he wakes up three days later, he will be hundreds of miles away and won''t find us again. What do you think?"


    "This... Is not good?"


    "Yang xueniang, don''t hesitate. I''m the village head. If you don''t promise, you know how much trouble there will be. You can''t rest. For your daughter''s future happiness, I hope you can make the right choice!"


    "Village head, let me think again..."

 Chapter 496

    Xiaohui confessed to Yang Xue that they had been married for life. Then, the next day, Xiaohui dressed up in high spirits and went into the forest to get two beautiful pheasants as gifts. He proposed to Yang Xue''s mother with a smile on his face. In this regard, after thinking for a moment, the old man nodded and agreed to the marriage. Such a result naturally excited the little couple.


    Immediately, Yang Xue and Xiao Hui went to Wang Mazi''s house. His ancestors were fortune tellers. Although his generation had a vague understanding, it was still a lucky day. After some calculation, pockmarked Wang finally gave a reply. Three days later, it was an auspicious day, which was the most suitable for marriage.


    Three days later, after the marriage was settled, Xiaohui and Yang Xue were very excited. They began to prepare all kinds of things and put them door to door with candy.


    Perhaps because of python, the villagers in the village feel very guilty. Therefore, they naturally greet them with a smile, and most of them say on the spot that they will help after three days. This is the tradition of the village. No matter which family gets married, almost others will go to help.


    Excited, Xiao Hui and Yang Xue began to prepare busily, but they didn''t notice that Yang Xue''s mother has been depressed and worried these days.


    The three days passed quickly. On this day, amid the sound of firecrackers, Xiaohui''s wedding with Yang Xue began. Almost all the people in the whole village came to celebrate. Although the village head''s family didn''t come, they sent someone to deliver three whole jars of wine. It is said that this is a good wine that the village head spent a lot of money to get. It was originally intended to be used again when Yang Qiang got married


    Although the wedding is very simple, it is very warm. On weekdays, good villagers push cups and change lamps, happily chat, eat and drink, and celebrate together. There is a new couple in the village.


    Despite his status as an outsider, everyone still likes him very much. After all, he is a super handsome man, and he knows how to behave, polite and modest.


    "Uncle Wang, come on, let me toast you. Thank you for sending me firecrackers!"


    "Xiao Hei, the last time you lent me a bow and arrow and taught me how to shoot, I haven''t had time to thank you. It''s just that we won''t return until we get drunk!"


    "This is a rare wine. I didn''t expect the village head to be generous this time. Brother grey, I''ve always been curious about the outside world. I have many questions to ask you. Also, can you tell me a story about the outside world?"


    "Yes, yes, we also want to listen! Little grey, just tell me!"


    "Come on, let''s do it first!"


    The wedding was very lively. Yang Xue, who was beautifully dressed, was surrounded by a group of women, talking and talking, while Xiao Hui was surrounded by a group of young adults. Everyone ate, drank and spoke freely. He was very happy. Perhaps because of his marriage today, Xiao Hui is very happy. He is excited to tell people all kinds of things, such as some of his own experiences, some interesting things, etc. on this occasion, there is naturally a lot of laughter and laughter, and everyone gets along very well.


    The wedding lasted until 5:00 p.m. when the sun set, everyone came home drunk one by one, and Xiao Hui, the bridegroom, was already drunk and hard helped into the wedding room by Yang Xue


    After a busy day, Yang Xue was also a little tired. When she was going to sleep, she heard her mother''s call. It turned out that her mother cooked a bowl of Chicken Soup for her. Yang Xue was very grateful. She drank it while it was hot. She soon thanked him. He was dizzy and tired. He didn''t have any strength. So he lay in bed and fell asleep


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Yang Xue vaguely appreciates the bursts of cold in her body. It seems that someone is groping on her body


    Exhausted and struggling for a long time, she finally opened her eyes. When she saw the background in front of her, the whole person was in a hurry, because a person is lying on his body at the moment, not others, it is Yang Qiang! His clothes have been almost completely removed, which is all. Yang Qiang even took off all his clothes. His pale body made Yang Xue feel dizzy at present.


    Such a scene made Yang Xue desperate and sad. At this time, she glanced at it with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes and found that the little ash originally placed on the bed was thrown on the ground. Han Han fell asleep and drank too much. The whole person was drunk.


    Although the whole was extremely sad and angry, Yang Xue found that she didn''t even have the strength to shout. Her body was soft and uncomfortable.


    "Help! Yang Qiang, you, go away! Go away!..." tears flowed out, and Yang Xue felt a kind of humiliation and despair.


    He was originally a perfect body, but now he is so ruined by Yang Qiang. How do you face brother Xiaohui? She tried to shout, but her voice was still very low, and such a gesture stimulated Yang Qiang more and more. He smiled coldly "Xueer, no wonder I did it. You forced me to do this! What''s wrong with me yang Qiang? You have to be with this little white face! Hum, when I become a good thing with you, I''ll let two monkeys carry this guy away overnight. He was filled with medicine for three days by me. It''s no different from the dead!"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Xue was extremely sad and angry. She cried out in tears, "Yang Qiang, you beast! Even if you get my body, you will commit suicide when I recover. You are doomed not to get me! Little grey brother, wake up quickly, come on!"


    His anger soared in his heart, and Yang Qiang scolded "No matter what! When I get your body, I''ll be your man. No one can change this fact. Will you die? Don''t forget that you also have an old disabled mother. What will she do if you die? To tell you the truth, your overpowering drug is that your mother put it in chicken soup and fed it to you personally, so as to help us! Don''t worry, later I Yang Qiang will treat you well. As for this little ash, it will never appear again! "


    "Shameless beast, you... You''re delusional! Even if I die, Yang Xue won''t let you achieve your wish!" gnashing her teeth, Yang Xue struggled, but her whole body was soft and weak, and her resistance was weak at all.


    "Hahaha... If you want to die, where can there be such a good thing? In the future, you can be my Yang Qiang''s woman!" he laughed, and Yang Qiang smiled arrogantly.


    "No, don''t, don''t! Brother Xiao Hui, save me, save me..." Yang Xue cried out in desperate tears. The whole person was like floating, empty and drowsy.


    "Hiss!..."


    Yang Qiang tore off Yang Xue''s last clothes with great excitement. The excited whole person was in a hurry to breathe. Without the meaning of pity, he suddenly grabbed her body and then marched forward ferociously!


    "Ah ah..."


    She cried in pain. Yang Xue''s face was almost distorted. She felt pain, humiliation and life was better than death. She wept. This time it was tears of despair.


    "It''s hard, my head..."


    When Yang Xue shed tears of despair, Xiao Hui lying on the ground trembled, painfully touched his head, and then opened his eyes.


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, Xiao Hui felt that his world had changed. He was black and fainted. He was very angry, trembling, heartache and furious!


    "Beast, you... You... Me, I''ll kill you!" his voice trembled, and Xiao Hui gnashed his teeth, unable to accept all this in front of him.


    In fact, don''t say Xiao Hui. I''m afraid any man can''t accept it. It''s hard to walk with his beloved woman. However, when he woke up drunk on the wedding night, he saw his wife drugged and humiliated


    At this moment, Xiaohui''s heart was dripping blood, and his lungs were bursting with anger. He was in general pain, anger and almost crazy!

 Chapter 497

    Lying on the wedding bed, Yang Xue had already burst into desperate tears. Xiaohui''s angry voice made her feel that her heart was dripping blood! Helpless sobbing, Yang Xue sprouted a death idea in her heart. Then she remembered that there was a brand-new pair of scissors under her pillow. It is a village tradition for newlyweds to put a pair of scissors under their pillows to suppress evil.


    Finally, she took a deep look at the little gray that was about to crack. Yang Xue''s eyes didn''t give up and didn''t know where the courage came from. The jade hand suddenly pulled out the big scissors from under the pillow, clicked and inserted them into her chest!


    "Ah!..."


    This is a pair of sharp big scissors, which instantly pierced Yang Xue''s skin and deeply penetrated into her heart. The severe pain made Yang Xue scream, and a stream of blood shot out. There was a touch of despair and sadness on her face, panting in pain, and finally said to Xiao Hui "Brother Xiao Hui, goodbye, Xueer... Right... You... You must be good, you must be good, promise me..."


    The heart was punctured. Yang Xue said so few words intermittently, and she could no longer insist. Peng fell on the bed and lost her vitality. Her eyes were still open, as if she was complaining about her misfortune to the world.


    Yang Qiang, who was lying on Yang Xue''s body, was frightened by such a sudden scene. His face turned white. The whole man shouted and fell down on the wedding bed, completely flustered.


    "It''s over, it''s over, Yang Xue... She... She killed herself! My grandfather, even the village head, can''t protect me. Run! I want to run!......" he was trembling all over, and Yang Qiang had such an idea in his heart.


    "Ah! No! Xueer, my Xueer! No!..."


    Heartache almost suffocated. Xiaohui looked at this scene, and the whole person was completely crazy. If it weren''t for his drunken body, he had no strength and had already rushed over! Unwilling, anger, resentment, madness, killing and hatred, at this moment, Xiaohui''s chest was full of endless negative emotions, even the Buddha relic hanging on his chest could not be contained Its birth. Good and evil are born from the heart, and the Buddha''s relic can suppress external evil. This kind of original evil born by Xiaohui himself is helpless, and this towering resentment almost makes Xiaohui crazy. At the same time, it also completely stimulates that there is only a slight dark smell in his body. He swam with excitement and quickly merged with the resentment born by Xiaohui himself.


    There was only a trace of darkness left. Naturally, it was ghosts and gods. It was about to be wiped out, but now it is resurgent.


    All this quickly, in an instant, the ghost and God thought grew more than ten times, and even made a connection with the dragon ball in Xiaohui''s body and absorbed its power


    At this moment, Xiao Hui''s eyes are extremely terrible, blood red, and contain a kind of vicious, cruel, evil, resentment, madness, blood eating, cold and killing atmosphere. His eyes are really terrible. After seeing them, people can''t help but feel creepy and chilly!


    After opening his terrible eyes, Xiao Hui''s face changed. Originally, he was incomparable in England and full of infinite charm. He could be called a girl killer. At the moment, his face showed an iron cyan, ferocious and shaking feeling. At this moment, Xiao Hui completely turned into a demon like existence, and his whole body was all over The black hair was very strong and hard, and the nails were long for a moment, flashing a dark light.


    When he was possessed, Xiao Hui was possessed again. In this state, he was full of strength and stared at Yang Qiang with extreme resentment, which made him shudder.


    Originally, Yang Qiang had already climbed down from his wedding bed and was about to escape. In vain, he saw such a scene, and he was frightened and screamed. He was extremely frightened. Xiao Hui was really frightened, just like a ghost. At the moment, Yang Qiang was trembling, and he didn''t even have the power to take a step.


    At the moment of entering the devil, the intelligence in Xiaohui''s heart also disappeared. Except that he was full of love for Yang Xue''s body lying on the wedding bed, the rest were all boundless resentment and madness!


    "Ow ow..."


    Suddenly, there was a terrible scream. Xiaohui''s body moved instantly and came to Yang Qiang with a crash. His black palms suddenly grabbed Yang Qiang''s two arms and then tore them!


    "Click!"


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Cruelty is incomparable. Xiaohui''s eyes are full of resentment and madness. He tore Yang Qiangsheng in front of him alive!


    Blood and scream make Xiaohui more and more crazy. Xiaohui who has lost himself screams under the control of ghosts and gods. He wants to start a crazy killing


    Like a terrible demon, he threw away Yang Qiang''s body torn in half. He didn''t care that his body was splashed with blood. Little ash rushed out of the broken window. He wanted to release his madness and carry out the most ferocious killing!


    Kill! Kill! Kill


    Xiao Hui shuttles through the small village, screaming and killing constantly. This night is destined to be a desperate night, especially for this isolated small village. The devil turned into Xiao Hui roars angrily, completely loses his mind and kills madly. Only screams and blood can satisfy his crazy heart


    In this crazy killing, the ghost and God idea is also growing rapidly. It has completely replaced Xiaohui''s soul and controlled this body.


    The constant killing, roaring, and the devil incarnated by Xiao Hui made the whole small village dead and injured, almost all of them. Except for a dozen lucky people who heard the news and fled in advance, the whole village was filled with a strong smell of blood everywhere. Xiao Hui killed all the village head and two monkeys, and it was tortured and killed in a cruel attitude!


    Unconsciously, Xiaohui comes to Yang Xue''s house again. The devil he incarnates rushes into the wedding room. At the moment, Yang Xue''s mother is crying and heartbroken. When she heard the scream in the wedding room, she quickly rushed over, but still a step slower. Xiao Hui was possessed and killed Yang Qiang, breaking the window.


    "Ah! You... You..."


    Seeing such a demon in vain, Yang Xue''s mother trembled with fear. Her face turned white and she was very frightened. Judging from the broken clothes hanging on the black hair, is this demon... Little ash?


    After seeing the Buddha''s relic hanging around the devil''s neck, Yang Xue''s mother confirmed the speculation more and more. She vaguely understood what, and said sadly and hopelessly, "you kill me, my daughter is dead, I killed it, and I don''t want to live!"


    Yang Xue''s mother really doesn''t want to live after her daughter''s tragic death.


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    Xiaohui howled wildly. Although she was controlled by ghosts and gods, Xiaohui''s soul has not been completely destroyed. Looking at Yang Xue''s mother, she couldn''t help but think of Yang Xue


    Yang Xue''s appearance appeared in her mind. Her crazy resentment was suppressed a lot. Xiao Hui trembled all over. In her mind, there were two forces fighting for control!


    "Ow, ow..."


    After a long time, Xiao Hui howled again. He ignored Yang Xue''s mother, suddenly turned into a strong wind, picked up Yang Xue who died miserably in his wedding bed and went away in a twinkling.


    Xiao Hui ran out of several mountains and finally stopped in an open area. He was still a devil. When he looked at Yang Xue in his arms, Xiao Hui''s soul would emerge and fight with ghosts and gods.


    "You are a weak and humble soul. If you integrate with me, you can become an invincible Dragon King!"


    "Fart, I''m a noble guardian. I don''t want any Dragon King. I''ll kill you! Completely destroy your ghost mind!"

 Chapter 498

    The moonlight was bright and clear. In the quiet open area, a figure covered with black hair was standing. His face was constantly struggling. I don''t know how long it has passed, he suddenly gave a scream. Then, a faint black smoke rose from his head and quickly dispersed between heaven and earth. The ghosts and gods that had plagued Xiao Hui for a long time were finally completely eliminated.


    Not only that, when the ghost mind was controlling Xiaohui''s body, it didn''t know what means it used to make the dragon ball closely combined with it. It can absorb its power anytime and anywhere. Moreover, countless messages in the dragon ball were transmitted into Xiaohui''s mind in an instant. It can be said that the ghost mind opened all kinds of mysteries of the dragon ball, In the end, he made wedding clothes


    At the moment when the ghost was completely killed, Xiaohui''s soul occupied his body again. He didn''t care about the many benefits brought by Longzhu to himself, but looked at Yang Xue in his arms. His heart twitched violently and hurt to death! The whole body was cold, and Xiaohui was completely desperate at this moment. Although Yang Xue''s last request before his death kept ringing in his mind, Xiaohui still kept sprouting the idea of dying for love.


    "Xueer... My Xueer! Do you know that brother Xiaohui doesn''t care if you are... As long as you live, my world is bright, how can you be so stupid?" muttered to himself, Xiaohui''s body and mind are invaded by a great sadness and despair, with a taste of sadness greater than heart death.


    Looking at Yang Xue''s delicate and beautiful face, Xiao Hui gently touched his face with his palm, closing his eyes, but he couldn''t help crying and shed blood and tears under this heart piercing pain!


    "Xueer, my Xueer! Don''t leave me! Brother Xiao Hui can''t live without you..."


    "Xueer, you know, tonight is our wedding night, but you left me..."


    There was too much sadness in his chest. Xiao Hui suddenly burst into tears. The two lines of blood and tears flowed continuously. It was sad to hear tears. He was really hurt.


    Blood and tears, drop by drop, splashed on the stones on the ground, like sad flowers, and like sighing about Yang Xue''s fate. At the age of flowers, they died early


    In this way, Xiao Hui cried bitterly, with blood and tears flowing. After half an hour, he stopped crying. At the moment, his dark hair turned into snow-white! In ancient times, Wu Zixu turned white all night. Now, in the boundless pain and sadness, Xiao Hui turned white. His white hair is so dazzling


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    There were traces of blood and tears on his cheeks. At this moment, Xiao Hui with white hair laughed and laughed wildly. It seemed that he wanted to vent all the sadness in his chest. In this way, he ran again with Yang Xue''s body in his arms, but the laughter was constant. At this moment, Xiao Hui was crazy! To be exact, he deliberately wanted to forget the past, became insane and fell into a state of madness, which was deliberately done by himself.


    While Xiao Hui is crazy, Cui Hao has set foot on the road to Miao Jiang, and has gone deep into the region of Miao Jiang.


    Miao area is located in the southwest of China, where ethnic minorities gather and are mainly Miao. Therefore, it is called Miao area. There are many hills and few flat lands in Miao area. The mountains are rolling and the terrain is dangerous. It is called 100000 mountains. Because the region is remote and witchcraft is popular, civilization is not widely spread here. Instead, it is a mysterious ethnic group that is highly respected and seems to have the momentum of the king of Miao area.


    This ethnic group is very low-key and mysterious. However, its strength can not be underestimated. Its influence is appalling. The only thing to be thankful for is that this ethnic group seems to have strict rules, so it has not caused any big trouble. For this situation, the Chinese leaders naturally turn a blind eye. After all, the area of Miao Xinjiang is too remote and complex. Even the military can''t wait and choose the Huairou policy.


    Since mayor Duan promised to come to miaojiang to rescue his son, Cui Hao naturally wanted to do everything. After all, a mayor''s news network was still too closed and there was nothing substantive. Therefore, Cui Hao specially called Wang Kun and asked him for help. This kind of thing is a piece of cake. Wang Kun should inform miaojiang of some detailed information, and, In order to facilitate Cui Hao''s action, he immediately sent someone to send a witch poison gold order.


    Through Wang Kun''s description, Cui Hao had a general understanding of Miao Jiang.


    Miao area is vast. Because there are too many mountains, the news here is very closed, and some ethnic minorities exclude foreigners, which is very feudal and superstitious. What can really command the whole Miao area is not the official documents of the government, but a mysterious and low-key ethnic group. This ethnic group calls itself the witch!


    Witchcraft, witchcraft, the so-called witchcraft of witchcraft in miaojiang, actually comes from this ethnic group. This is an ethnic group of women and men. Their core holy land is called Zuting witchcraft land. Those who are qualified to be in it are real core members. The first thing people think of when talking about the witchcraft in Miao area is the Miao women. That''s because it''s said that the women who learn witchcraft are all witches. It''s not that men can''t learn, but that witchcraft is a very cold evil thing. Men''s learning is generally very short-lived, and women should keep their pure body until the end of the first witchcraft.


    Miao women are poisonous. This is a popular word. The outside world is as afraid as a wolf of the Miao women who raise poisonous insects. However, the real Miao people respect it very much, because Zuting witch land will send many Miao women who raise poisonous insects to do witch doctors in the stockade in Miao Jiang. Generally, the Miao women who raise poisonous insects are very skilled doctors who save the lives and heal the wounded. Of course, not all Miao women are kind. Some Miao women will use their own poisonous insects to harm people after some great changes.


    There are many kinds of insects, the most common of which are divided into 11 kinds: snake insect, golden silkworm insect, strip insect, stone insect, loach insect, medium evil god, chancre insect, swollen insect, epilepsy insect, Yin snake insect and raw snake insect. These poisonous insects can be born by putting special drugs and poisonous insects into a jar and dropping their own blood to fight among these poisonous insects. This is the first time to kill a poisonous insect. Generally, when you wait for a period of time, there will be foreign objects in the jar. It can be used as the original name of a poisonous insect. It can be stored in the Yin place for feeding. You can use the poisonous insect technique at will. Different from insects, they can generally cast different Gu Shu.


    However, these are the eleven lowest level insects. The real noble Miao women of the witch family are said to be able to get more powerful and advanced insects as their own life insects, such as heart bewitching insects, heart connecting insects, strong insects, love insects, etc. As for whether these advanced insects need Aogu, it is unknown.


    Having a general understanding of Miao Gu Shu, Cui Hao thought of twin sisters in vain. Their lives are unspeakable, and they also have mysterious sky Gu insects. Can''t they have any connection with the witch family? Although this is a guess, Cui Hao has a vague feeling that twin sisters should have something to do with the mysterious witch clan!


    Wang Kun naturally told him what the Witch and insect golden order was. Although this mysterious ethnic group is hidden in the Miao border and is called the king of the Miao border, after all, it is the territory of China. No matter how powerful the poisonous insects are in front of the country''s iron and steel flood, this mysterious ethnic group has some secret agreements with the real leaders of China. It can be regarded as a compromise. In addition, it has sent 12 witchcraft and poisonous gold orders. As long as it comes to the Miao border, On behalf of the Chinese government, you can enjoy VIP treatment from the witch nationality.


    Naturally, the four divine beasts were also assigned a witchcraft gold order. Since Cui Hao was going to go this time, Wang Kun gave it to Cui Hao temporarily to ensure his safety.

 Chapter 499

    Miao Xinjiang is known as one hundred thousand mountains. It can be seen how common mountains and rivers are. It is full of weeds, dense trees, wet and gloomy, and dangerous.


    After trekking through mountains and rivers, Cui Hao dressed as a Jianghu doctor and walked quickly on a path. A large number of poisonous mosquitoes were buzzing and rolling around like black balls. There was also a strong smell of miasma from the rotten leaves in the nearby grass. The poisonous spiders, leeches and occasionally colorful poisonous snakes crawling around absolutely numb people''s scalp.


    Why Miao people are not civilized has a lot to do with the environment here. Who is willing to develop in such a dangerous place? Of course, many of these poisonous insects are also precious medicinal materials. Most people in Miao live by hunting poisonous insects. They usually bring enough realgar when they go out, with mint leaves in their mouth, potions on their skin, and leather wrapping their legs. Otherwise, as long as they walk a long way, people will not be bitten by poisonous insects, but will also be smoked down by miasma.


    Through the intelligence of the four divine beasts, Cui Hao knows that he is the poisonous insect belt and miasma belt entering miaojiang. As long as he successfully crosses this stretch of thousands of miles, he can really enter the residential area of miaojiang.


    Walking along the path calmly, Cui Hao slightly released his momentum. The flesh of Jinlong Suo Yuzhu was not a joke. These poisonous insects felt its terrible smell and immediately avoided it far away. They didn''t come to trouble with anyone who dared not to know.


    As he walks, Cui Hao enjoys the beautiful scenery around him. Now, he is indifferent to the slow collapse of his soul. It''s a blessing or a disaster. He can''t avoid it. Let''s do his best to see the destiny. On the contrary, his state of mind is more in line with the realm of the unity of heaven and man. He is indifferent to fame and wealth. He sleeps in the west mountain and looks at the sea at night.


    "Ouch..."


    In a dense forest, Cui Hao suddenly burst out a beautiful tiger in front of him. It was huge and powerful. The light of Sen Han shone from his eyes. He opened his mouth to Cui Hao and directly attacked him. The fierce tiger has three unique moves: one swoop, one lift and one cut. Seeing the fierce wind and ferocious swoop, the fierce tiger is ready to kill Cui Hao.


    "What an animal!"


    Cui Hao was not surprised when he saw this huge tiger coming. He was worried that he didn''t have a suitable means of transportation. Unexpectedly, a tiger took the initiative to send it to the door. The mountain roads in miaojiang are rugged, even mountain bikes can''t move forward, and catching a tiger as a temporary means of transportation is undoubtedly an excellent method.


    Facing the ferocious killing of the tiger, Cui Hao smiled and dodged unhurriedly to avoid the ferocious killing. Then, his palm pressed the tiger''s head. With a bang, the huge force made the tiger crawl on the ground, and his head had a close contact with the ground.


    "Ho ho..."


    The fierce tiger roared angrily. However, he still couldn''t do anything. Cui Hao''s palm was as hard and powerful as King Kong! Humiliated, he was pressed on the ground by a palm. The fierce tiger roared angrily, and the tiger roared, shaking the mountains and forests, but Cui Hao was a little impatient. His palm turned over, and his great power suddenly burst out. All of a sudden, he raised the fierce tiger! At the same time, his body shook, and his strong body sent out bursts of terrible breath that made the tiger palpitate. At this moment, the tiger''s eyes were full of fear, turned roaring into sobbing, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    Although his strength has been falling now, it is still easy to deal with a small tiger. Cui Hao successfully subdued the tiger.


    As soon as he threw it away, Cui Hao looked down at the paralyzed tiger and said, "I won''t kill you, but you should be my transportation tool for the time being. When I leave Miao Jiang, I will naturally give you freedom! Would you like to?"


    As the king of this area, this tiger is now subdued. It doesn''t dare to violate Cui Hao''s meaning. Its huge head hangs down and looks like a obedient giant cat. Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao smiled with satisfaction. This fierce tiger is still very interesting.


    Turning over and jumping on the tiger''s back, Cui Hao said with a smile, "little tiger, run to me and I''ll give you directions!"


    With that, Cui Hao grabbed the tiger''s left ear. Suddenly, the tiger understood it, gave a tiger roar, and ran up reluctantly, very fast


    Cui Hao rode a tiger, and his forward speed suddenly increased a lot. At night, when the tiger was exhausted, Cui Hao had come to an area with incomparable vegetation. After careful observation, Cui Hao finally determined that here should be close to the miasma area!


    There are many kinds of miasma, most of which are caused by rotten leaves and animal corpses. Of course, some are miasma formed in special environments, such as Blackwater miasma, heart maze miasma, etc. diseases caused by miasma are called miasma disease or miasma disease, and some special miasma contain severe poison. As long as ordinary people absorb it, it will attack the heart in an instant.


    After a simple rest, Cui Hao got up early in the morning, and the hungry tiger slaughtered a deer from nearby. After a meal, Cui Hao rode on his back again and started on his way again.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The strong wind roared and the fierce tiger galloped. Cui Hao looked from a distance. He immediately saw a hazy layer of pink and greasy color in the mountains and forests ahead. He was surprised and whispered, peach blossom miasma!


    There are many miasma in Miao area, among which there are several special dangers, including peach blossom miasma. Although its name sounds beautiful, it is very vicious and dangerous. Among the miasma, there is a strange blood colored bug. They like the taste of flesh and blood very much. They often carry peach blossom miasma around, devour flesh and blood animals, etc. However, this peach blossom miasma is afraid of fire.


    "The more dangerous things are, the more beautiful they are!"


    Looking at the beautiful peach blossom miasma, Cui Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    Animals naturally have a strong instinctive sense of danger. The tiger under Cui Hao also felt the danger of peach blossom miasma, roared and retreated in fear.


    With a smile, Cui Hao patted the tiger''s head and said with a smile, "do you also feel its danger? Let''s go, let''s avoid it!"


    "Roar..."


    With a low roar, the tiger suddenly turned into a fast figure, avoided the peach blossom miasma from a distance, and continued to run towards the front.


    Peach blossom miasma billowed and did not find the existence of Cui Hao and the tiger. Therefore, they still stayed in place and did not chase away.


    After avoiding the peach blossom miasma, soon Cui Hao encountered a dangerous miasma. It was a miserable green miasma, almost transparent and diffuse in a wide range. Even Cui Hao fell into it and felt some bad.


    Fortunately, Cui Hao''s body is extremely strong and invincible. Naturally, he is not afraid. After feeding him two special antidotes, the tiger under him was shocked and escaped from this area with him.


    Where there is danger, it is often easier to have good things. This sentence is not false at all. Cui Hao walked in the miasma area and avoided miasma by his own means. During this period, he met many good things, such as ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, Ganoderma lucidum and so on.


    After entering miaojiang, there was no very detailed road map at all. There was only a general direction. Cui Hao obtained a map that mayor Duan paid a lot of money for someone to draw. On it, an area was highlighted, which was a stockade where a Guang was captured.


    He went all out to avoid the miasma dangerous areas. Finally, it took two days for Cui Hao to successfully cross the natural danger barrier of miaojiang and really enter the interior of miaojiang. Following the orientation and marking of the map, Cui Hao finally came to a Miao village with tens of thousands of people.

 Chapter 500

    Most ethnic minorities are very hospitable. Cui Hao dressed up as a doctor and entered the Miao village, followed by a low browed tiger behind him, which immediately caused a sensation in the Miao village. Many people took the initiative to chat up with him, and two boldly came up and asked Cui Hao if he could touch his tiger.


    If a person appears in the city with a fierce tiger, it will certainly cause huge waves. However, it will not be in miaojiang. Most of the residents here are born as hunters and have strong folk customs.


    "Distinguished guest, welcome to our Miao village. No guests have visited for several months. Welcome, welcome..."


    Shortly after Cui Hao entered the Miao village, a middle-aged man with four young people behind him came here. He was very hospitable and saluted Cui Hao to express his welcome.


    Cui Hao naturally responded with a smile and said at the same time "Ladies and gentlemen, I am a barefoot doctor who walks all over the world and knows some medical skills. I recently came to guizhai. I hope you will support me. I specialize in treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Without taking medicine or infusion, my acupuncture can be cured! Hang a pot to help the world and save all living creatures. Who has been cured of his pain and give me a free medical fee. A penny is not too little, and ten thousand is not too much!"


    Since he came to the stockade to find a Guang, he must stabilize himself first. Cui Hao used his medical skills again to close the relationship between himself and the Miao stockade. His move was undoubtedly very effective. Hearing this, many people brightened up and laughed happily.


    "Great! This distinguished guest is actually a doctor. Maybe his medical skill will be better than that of the witch doctor who came recently. Let''s try it. Anyway, he said he could pay as much as he wanted!"


    "This... Isn''t very good? The rules of our Miao stronghold are to find a witch doctor when we are sick. It''s the same in other strongholds. If we violate the rules, won''t we give any witch doctor too much face?"


    "Cut! That girl''s film, if she doesn''t come from the great witch family, I really want to teach her a lesson. Her medical skills are poor. She''s so fond of playing tricks on people, so we don''t have to pay attention to him! My ankle is getting more and more painful recently. Taking the girl''s medicine, it''s not good, but it''s getting worse!"


    With Cui Hao''s cry, soon, many people from Miao Village gathered and talked. Cui Hao''s hearing was excellent. In an instant, he heard the conversation between them. It seemed that he mentioned a girl... Witch doctor.


    With a kind smile, Cui Hao glanced around and found an area similar to the square on the right. He smiled and said, "everyone, if any of you want to see me, you can queue up there! If you can''t cure it, don''t pay!"


    If a hairy boy from Miao village said these words, people would naturally scoff. However, Cui Hao who spoke was an outsider, and he was followed by a fierce tiger that looked particularly fierce behind him. This kind of existence is very small at first sight, but he is definitely not that kind of liar.


    Out of this mentality, many people soon followed Cui Hao to the open place and found a free table and chair. Cui Hao sat down and began to sit down.


    The first person to see a doctor was a middle-aged man. He pointed to the back of his hand "Doctor, please show me. A small gray insect bit the back of my hand and gave birth to such an abscess. The witch doctor in our stockade gave me an antidote and pierced my abscess. However, instead of being cured, it made my abscess bigger. Moreover, it showed that there was ulceration and a lot of red spots all over me, It itches! "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao looked at the pustule. If so, as people said, after watching, hearing and asking, he already knew it in his heart and nodded "The abscess on the back of your hand is caused by a kind of severe poison. Breaking the abscess directly will only accelerate the spread of its toxin. Therefore, after your abscess is pierced, the poison will spread all over your body and your life will not be long! But fortunately, you met me today, and the treatment problem is not big!"


    With this, Cui Hao asked the middle-aged man to take off his coat and began to treat him.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    His hands move unreasonably, and silver needles beat in Cui Hao''s hands. The technique is Liu Qingfeng''s flying clouds, which gives people a feeling of incomparable nature and smoothness. Everyone around has a wonderful feeling. It seems that watching Cui Hao prick a needle is a rare visual enjoyment.


    A moment later, after the acupuncture, Cui Hao began to massage him and circulate his whole body''s blood. Finally, he measured his back solemnly and slapped it out to drum up the dark strength in his body. This palm was unspeakable and crisp. Although its strength was not strong, Cui Hao''s dark strength rushed into the middle-aged human body with a round momentum, and immediately destroyed the flow gathered by acupuncture Poison.


    "Wow... Wow..."


    The chest rolled back and forth, and the middle-aged man vomited two big mouthfuls of black blood in great pain. It looked shocking and terrible.


    It''s amazing. As soon as these two big mouthfuls of black blood spit out, he immediately feels unspeakable comfort all over his body, and the abscess on the back of his hand is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. When the shrinkage reaches a certain degree, Cui Hao laughs "Now, the poison in your abscess has also been vented. I pierced you with a needle, and the pus flows out. You can recover in three days."


    With these words, Cui Hao pierced his shriveled abscess with a silver needle. Sure enough, as Cui Hao said, there were streams of pus flowing out of the abscess, emitting a fishy smell.


    With a happy smile, the middle-aged man said in surprise, "I feel no pain in the back of my hand. Moreover, I feel comfortable all over, and the red spots on my body have disappeared! You are a miracle doctor!"


    "Wow! It''s so powerful. It''s so powerful! This medicine is much more powerful than our Witch Doctor girl who just came here recently!"


    "Awesome, there are two brushes under his hand!"


    Seeing Cui Hao''s understatement of curing the disease of the first middle-aged man, the people present were immediately excited and talked one after another.


    "Next!" with a smile, Cui Hao opened his mouth kindly.


    Soon, another man began to talk about his pain


    He always smiles and is very kind. Cui Hao treats patients one by one. He has the mind of a great doctor. No matter the old, the weak, the sick and the young, he is very careful and treats them equally.


    Cui Hao''s medical skills are absolutely against the sky. Under his treatment, men and women in Miao village have been cured. They are all grateful to Cui Hao.


    This is the case when attending a clinic. It relies on powerful medical skills and word of mouth. When Cui Hao cured seven or eight patients, the gate of Miao village was already very busy. Most of them came to see the doctor, and many came to see the doctor.


    Beside Cui Hao, there is a large piece of paper with a lot of money scattered on it. These are the thanks of the cured person. He doesn''t care about the amount of money. He treats a person kindly. For some difficult and complicated diseases or persistent diseases, he will specially prescribe a prescription and tell the other party to take them seriously and on time.


    About half an hour later, almost the whole Miao village knew about it. Many people with persistent diseases and pain flocked to ask for treatment. The news was also passed into the one month white exquisite house in the central area of Miao village.


    In Miao Jiang, it is a large Miao village. Almost the central area is such a moon white exquisite house, because it is the place where witch doctors live.


    The witch doctor is a member of the Miao Village specially sent by the witch family. In addition to treating the people in the village, he also conveys some orders of the ancestral court of the witch family. He is very respected. Generally speaking, the witch doctor will be assigned three subordinates, two witch warriors and a maid.


    "Little master, it''s not good, it''s not good. A nasty foreigner came to our Miao village. He cured many people''s diseases. Now the whole Miao village is praising him, and others are secretly slandering your medical skills!"


    Outside the moon white exquisite house, a beautiful and petite girl quickly ran into the room. Her name was very strange. Generally, the maidservant called the witch doctor an adult, but she called the little master.

 Chapter 501

    In the exquisite Ivory White House, a young girl came out lazily. She rubbed her eyes and shouted discontentedly, "xiaorou, how many times have I told you that when I rest, don''t disturb my little Lord. Why can''t you remember? Is your little ass itching again?"


    With this, the girl also deliberately moved her jade hand, a gesture of a little devil.


    The girl looks sixteen or seventeen years old and is very naughty. Her round face is some baby fat, and there are several freckles at the tip of her nose, which is extremely cute. Her eyes are particularly clear and give people a pure and incomparable feeling. Although she is young, there are waves on her chest, which is very interesting.


    The girl is wearing a big wide frame black rimmed glasses, casually wearing a lovely Winnie bear slippers, a simple white low chest T-shirt on the upper body, a funny rogue rabbit painted on it, and a white Cowboy SHORTS on the lower body. Her dress is like the dress of some little Loris in the city, but her real identity is the Miao witch doctor.


    Hearing that the girl wanted to spank herself, the maid called xiaorou blushed. Then she hurriedly changed the topic "Little master, it''s not Xiao Rou who wants to disturb you. It''s really annoying! You know, a Jianghu doctor came to our stronghold today. He has some medical skills and cured some people. Those guys began to slander you and said a lot of bad things. My maidservant heard a lot of food on the street. I''m really angry. I came to you now, I hope you will come forward. "


    "What? Which guy who doesn''t have eyes dares to fight me? No one dares to do this in the whole ancestral court! Xiaorou, go get my weapon and I''ll teach him a good lesson!" surprised, then the girl jumped up and shouted angrily.


    The girl didn''t know her identity. When she spoke, Ji pointed to the Qi envoy and looked like a daughter of gold. She had a special temperament. It seemed that she was born to be a noble and superior existence.


    Hearing that the girl wanted to use weapons, xiaorou hesitated "Little master, it''s not good. This time we sneaked out on the back of the high priest and replaced the witch doctor she arranged in the stockade. We made a big mistake. Please be calm and wait for the fifth Holy Son of the holy court to leave, which can be regarded as avoiding the formal proposal. If everything makes a big deal, the high priest will have a headache if the fifth Holy Son is found! What''s more, what''s your problem A weapon... It''s better not to use it in the future. It''s really that... "


    Originally, the girl rubbed her hands and looked like she was going to have a big fight. Hearing xiaorou''s words, she vented her anger at once, which was very unpleasant "It''s boring! What did my ancestors think in those years? Why did they have to let me make an engagement with that son of a bitch? Although the divine court is powerful, we witch people live in seclusion in China. We don''t have to be afraid of it! Now it''s good. That guy comes here every year with the engagement contract of that year. It''s annoying!"


    Seeing the girl angry, xiaorou hurriedly comforted "Please calm down, little Lord. I think the Holy Son is very handsome. Moreover, he is young. It is said that he is going to attack Baodan, and his future is unlimited. Moreover, according to reliable news, the Holy Lord''s favorite is his little son. Maybe the holy court will fall into his hands in the future. The old ancestors asked you to get engaged to the Holy Son, which should also have deep meaning, but we I can''t guess. "


    Mumbling her mouth, the girl said reluctantly "What''s the matter with Shuai? Is Shuai amazing? I don''t like it, my little Lord! Xiaorou, we''ve all been to Longjian Miao village for nearly a month. Why, my father''s news is still no eyebrows at all. I heard grandma three tell me that my father is tall and powerful, and his eyes are like stars. I''ve been looking for such obvious characteristics here for so long, but I haven''t found a qualified one. It''s difficult "Did grandma three cheat me?"


    Helpless smile, xiaorou comforted "Little master, the Miao stronghold in Longjian has 10000 people. It''s a relatively large stronghold. Although you''ve been here for some time, it''s very difficult to find it so quickly. In a few days, there will always be an eyebrow! In those years, your father was also the deputy hall leader of the God of war hall and the strong man at the level of King Kong. Why did he suddenly leave in a gloomy way? It''s not necessary to think about it It''s related to the great riot in the God of war hall. Moreover, the high priest doesn''t allow you to go out looking for your father these years. It''s natural for her to make sense. Take your time. We know that he may live in seclusion in Longjian Miao stronghold. We always have a goal, don''t we? "


    Although she knew that xiaorou was right, the girl was still very unhappy. She said, "xiaorou, it''s your fault to mention any Jianghu doctor. Now it''s OK. It reminds me of unhappy things again! Go out with me. I''ll teach that Jianghu doctor a lesson!"


    With that, the girl rolled up her sleeve, without the appearance of a noble daughter.


    "Little Lord, please let us follow you and protect your safety!"


    At the door of the house, two skinny men in war clothes spoke in unison. There was a strong murderous spirit on their bodies. When they raised their hands and feet, they had a strong and incomparable self-confidence. They were two dark strength experts.


    "Well, Ah Da, ah Er, you can follow me, but you should keep a certain distance. Also, you can''t show off your dark strength without my command, okay? I just want to teach each other a little lesson. You can''t hurt others with your dark strength!" nodded, and the girl responded.


    Cui Hao doesn''t know that he made such an unintentional move just to close the relationship with Miao people, but accidentally offended a girl.


    Cui Hao was very serious when he went to see a doctor. With his strong medical skills, he could almost make a comeback. Of course, there were some diseases such as mechanism necrosis, but he was helpless, because the Wanjie Tianzhu in his body was still silent and had no response.


    "Little master, that''s the guy. Look, there''s a long line over there. They all look for him to see a doctor..."


    At the entrance of the Miao village in Longjian, two young girls came, followed by two men in war clothes. Seeing such a battle, many residents were startled, especially when they saw the young girl''s face like frost, they hurried away.


    "Come on, that one is coming. She has a strange temper. She''s always playing tricks on people. She''s moody. Let''s not touch her."


    "Alas, it''s really unlucky. How did we assign such a witch doctor in Longjian Miao village? Where is this witch doctor? It''s really an ancestor or an ancestor with poor medical skills! Go, go!"


    "Please, look at her appearance. She''s obviously looking for trouble. The miracle doctor is here to save the lives and heal the wounded, but she''s going to bully people by relying on her identity. However, the witch doctor represents the great witch family. We can''t provoke it. Let''s go!"


    Seeing the girl coming with frost on her face, the people hurried away, and the original long team suddenly dispersed. Some kind-hearted residents quietly told Cui Hao to leave immediately. The witch doctor of the stockade came and might want to trouble him.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Shouldn''t the witch doctor be the most respected in the Miao village and represent the ancestral court of the witch family? Why did everyone escape like a ghost?"


    Originally, Cui Hao was watching, hearing and asking for an old man, but the other party suddenly got up and left, and told Cui Hao to pay attention.


    In this regard, Cui Hao wondered why he should pay attention. Is this witch doctor in Miao village different?


    In his arms, Cui Hao looked ahead and saw two young girls walking towards here with icy faces outside the scattered crowd. Behind them were two indifferent men in war clothes. That posture, Yan Ran, came to make trouble!


    In this regard, Cui Hao can be said to be a monk in his second year. Who did he recruit and provoke?


    Of course, while wondering in his heart, he also cast his eyes on the girl headed by him.

 Chapter 502

    Now, although Cui Hao can''t use perspective eyes for the time being, through temperament and so on, it can also be seen that the girl headed opposite is very extraordinary and noble. Although she is not a stunning beauty, her baby''s fat face is also very cute. There is a flexible light in her eyes, which is obviously the existence of a cute and naughty little Lori. In addition to these, there are two points that make Cui Hao wonder. First, why is this girl, as a witch doctor, not wearing the ethnic costumes of Miao village, but a city girl? Second, why does she have a special familiarity that makes her feel warm and comfortable?


    When Cui Hao looked at the girl carefully, the other party was staring at him.


    At first, the girl was very casual, with a kind of aloofness and carelessness. However, at one moment, she suddenly trembled all over. There was an electric current all over her body. Moreover, it became more and more intense. Her heart couldn''t help but rise a strong sense of pleasure, and there was a thrilling feeling that made her palpitate!


    This feeling is too abrupt. At the moment, the girl is like a girl shot by Cupid''s arrow. Xiafei has only one person left in her cheeks, Cui Hao! At this moment, Cui Hao''s every move, every frown and smile, are so charming, so full of infinite charm and masculinity! Drunk, crazy, heart turned


    I can''t describe this feeling. It''s a kind of joy. It seems that the whole world is full of flowers and carefree. The girl can''t help but breathe. Her agile big eyes shine. She has a feeling of longing, excitement and excitement.


    "This... This... This feeling! This is... My life bug has awakened? It has found my predestined friend? This feeling is really wonderful. Is this the feeling of love? Love at first sight?" the excited chest waves fluctuated, and the girl in the posture of little Laurie stood in place with her eyes shining, but she made such a sound in her heart.


    At this moment, I don''t know why, Cui Hao also felt that the girl in front of him was getting closer and closer. He wondered why the other party was as cold as ice just now, but now he was standing blankly, and he looked shy?


    "Little master, what''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly stop?" she frowned suspiciously, and xiaorou couldn''t help asking.


    The girl didn''t answer xiaorou''s words, but the jade hand opened in vain. It was strange. A translucent object suddenly appeared in the palm of her hand. When she looked carefully, it was a insect pupa that seemed to be flashing with five colors. Among them, there seemed to be a curled five color insect, fat and shaking, as if it was going to break out of the cocoon!


    In a hidden corner far away from several people, at the moment, there was a man standing with a hunchback and one arm in shabby clothes. His shocked eyes appeared in vain, and he couldn''t help muttering to himself "RuRu''s original life Qinggu has awakened? Is that young man his destined lover in his life? It''s just that the other party seems to have some physical problems. Although it''s strong, I feel that his life breath seems to be passing very slowly! How could it be him?"


    After talking to himself, the man continued to watch, but a pair of thick eyebrows gradually twisted into a ball


    If the girl is near the man at the moment, with her blood induction, he will be surprised to find that this man is the father she has been looking for for for a long time! Of course, the man at this time seems very ordinary and ugly, but it is very different from what others describe.


    The expression was very strange, with a smell of obsession. The girl still stood on the spot, and the insect pupa in the palm of her hand finally broke open, and a colorful bug flew out. First, it quickly swallowed the broken silkworm pupa, and then, with a buzz, a pair of thin, transparent wings appeared on her back, clattering, like a streamer Rushed to Cui Hao.


    "Hmm? A winged insect?"


    Seeing this, Cui Hao was surprised. Although he didn''t feel that the insect was malicious to himself, he made a response for the first time. His body shook slightly and his strength spread all over his body.


    Most of the avatar masters have reached a high level. They can reach the point where a fly can''t fall, and beating people is like hanging a picture. Cui Hao has been subtle, and the unique skill of dipping clothes and falling down can protect himself. With such a shock, the whole body has been impeccable and doesn''t leak any flaws.


    "Peng!..."


    In a moment, the five colored insect had already impacted. Finally, it was shocked by Cui Hao''s strength of body protection, and immediately bounced back and twisted twice in pain.


    "Ah!..."


    At the same time, the girl who had been dull also made a cry of pain, and her face was about to twist. It was obvious that she was in great pain.


    "Whew!..."


    Slightly flapping her wings, the multicolored bug hit again, and when it was forced back by Cui Hao again, after being hurt, the girl in the posture of little Laurie shouted ah. The whole person fell to the ground and vomited blood in her mouth. Finally, she covered her chest in pain and fainted. While the girl fainted, the multicolored bug also fell with a loud cry On the ground, he seems to have passed out.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing this, Cui Hao was stunned and puzzled. It was only an instinctive action for him to resist the colorful insects. Why did the girl scream, vomit blood and faint together like the colorful insects?


    At this moment, xiaorou, who responded, shouted, cried, picked up the girl in tears and said, "ah! Little master! What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare xiaorou!"


    "Hua la..."


    At a distance, the two men in war clothes were also anxious. They hurried and ran here quickly. While running, they also shouted "little master, what''s the matter with you?"


    At the moment, the girl who has vomited blood and fainted naturally can''t answer them. She''s at a loss. Cui Hao is blinded. What''s the situation?


    Xiaorou is now crying and sobbing anxiously, "little master, don''t scare me! It''s all xiaorou''s fault. I shouldn''t let you come. If you don''t come, your own life bug won''t wake up! Before every witch child''s life bug wakes up, there will be high priests and other people to help tide over the difficulties. There are no our people in Longjian Miao stronghold. What can you do?"


    This xiaorou is obviously very close to the girl. She knows that the multicolored bug just now is the girl''s original life.


    Every child of the witch clan has their own life insects, and many noble blood vessels will be given to high-level insects. The insect of the girl in front of her is obviously high-level insects instead of the 11 low-level insects.


    "ADA, let''s go and kill this guy!"


    "It''s said that the life bug who just woke up is the most vulnerable. He attacked the life bug of the little master twice. Damn it! We killed him and avenged the little master!"


    Shouting angrily, two men in war clothes rushed towards Cui Hao. Their eyes showed a strong and incomparable killing intention. Roaring, roaring, Qi Qi hit it with one punch, just like a huge wave rolling, with a ferocious momentum.


    "Hmm? This fist technique is very simple and exquisite..."


    Nowadays, it''s no exaggeration for Cui Hao to be called a master of Chinese martial arts. Hundreds of Chinese martial arts are integrated with one heart. Every move contains the style of a great master. At a glance, we can see the subtlety of the two men''s boxing skills.


    The strength of the two men is about the level of the middle period of dark strength. With such strength, Cui Hao is naturally relaxed.


    At this moment, Cui Hao has understood. It seems that the girl will fall into a state of fainting because she resisted some of the girl''s own life poisonous insects, resulting in the injury of the poisonous insects. But even so, under the joint attack of the two men in war clothes, Cui Hao will not sit and wait to die. His body is ingenious and twinkles. At the same time, his body is like a monkey crouching, and his toes spin. Then, he broke out violently, and his fists collapsed like a huge mountain, hitting each other''s fists heavily!


    "Boom! Boom!..."


    With two loud noises, the two men in war clothes shouted together. Their bodies fell heavily to the ground like a broken string kite, spewing a large piece of blood out of their mouth, revealing the color of decadence.

 Chapter 503

    Cui Hao''s strength is no longer at its peak because his soul is constantly crumbling and destroyed. However, Rao is not like this. He can''t be bullied by any cat or dog. He is too lazy to fight with the two men and directly erupts his strength. One move hurt them badly, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a moment. Cui Hao hesitated after hitting them with his fists. He wanted to come forward to help. However, he didn''t understand the Gu insect at all. He also had some difficulties in the girl''s situation and didn''t know how to treat it.


    Just when Cui Hao hesitated, he suddenly felt an awe inspiring and incomparable terrorist momentum approaching rapidly, just like the beating of a tsunami. In his heart, Cui Hao subconsciously made an alert action. At the same time, his body shape was cleverly reversed and looked at the source of that momentum.


    "Wow..."


    On a street in front, the dust was flying at the moment, like an Earth Dragon churning. Faintly, Cui Hao saw a gray figure approaching, very fast and emitting a fierce momentum. Fortunately, because of the fear of the girl, the streets are quiet and there is no one at all. Therefore, no one has seen such an appalling scene.


    As if he was driving an earth dragon, the gray figure quickly approached. When there were more than ten meters away, he suddenly shouted "enough! Don''t fight!"


    This sentence is obviously a little late, because the two men in war clothes fell to the ground and vomited blood when they were hit by Cui Hao. As for xiaorou, she has already cried into tears. Where can she care to fight with Cui hao?


    In the dust, the figure finally stopped and revealed his body, hunchback, one arm, thick eyebrows, and a kind of perseverance twinkled in his eyes. Although there was only one arm left, he gave people a feeling like a huge mountain and could support the world. This temperament is not absolutely impossible for super experts. Cui Hao is also well-informed, feels its breath carefully, and can''t help blurting out "King Kong? Are you a strong man in King Kong?"


    Nodding slightly, the one armed man in Gray said, "yes, I stepped into King Kong thirty years ago. My name is yuan Yizheng, little girl. You should know me?"


    Hearing the speech, xiaorou looked at the one armed man in shock and said in surprise "You! You......! You are the little master''s father, Yuan Yizheng, the former vice Lord of the war temple? Our little master secretly came to Longjian Miao stronghold this time to find you! The little master has been very naughty these years, but she is actually very bitter in her heart. The high priest is busy with the affairs of the witch family all day. She is cold and speechless. She misses you very much... Have a look. Is the little master still saved?"


    Nodding slightly, Yuan Yizheng leaned over and began to check for the girl. A moment later, he picked up the colorful insect that fainted, looked at Cui Hao again, and sighed a long, very unhappy way "Ah... Evil fate! It''s really evil fate! Ru Ru, your lover, how can he be such a short-lived ghost? Although he has excellent qualification and strength, he is a short-lived ghost after all!"


    "Lover? Short-lived ghost?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao is a little unhappy. The other party should have vaguely felt the collapse of his soul. However, calling himself a short-lived ghost directly still makes him very unhappy. In addition, the lover in Yuan Yizheng''s mouth also puzzles Cui Hao. What''s the situation?


    "Great Hall of war, meet the deputy hall Lord! It''s great that you''re still alive. If it weren''t for you..."


    "War temple, ah Er, meet the deputy hall Lord!"


    At the moment, the two men in war clothes who groaned in pain were very excited. It seemed that this Yuan Yi was their idol. He knelt down to the ground with great pain and kowtowed respectfully.


    With a faint smile, Yuan Yizheng waved his hand, and his interest was waning "Don''t be polite. Since that incident, Yuan Yizheng is no longer the deputy hall leader of the God of war hall. Brothers don''t need to call me that. Ru Ru''s life is not in danger for the time being. Please treat them. Then, can you go to the witch doctor''s residence with me? It''s quiet there. I have something to talk about with you in detail!"


    With a far fetched smile on his face, Yuan Yizheng made a request to Cui Hao.


    Cui Hao naturally couldn''t refuse such a request and nodded, "well, in fact, I may need your help."


    Therefore, Cui Hao began to treat two men in war clothes. Their injuries were not too serious. Under Cui Hao''s rebellious medical skills, they soon got a great improvement. After doing this, Yuan Yizheng held the girl and took the people to the witch doctor''s residence. Along the way, xiaorou repeatedly wanted to ask Yuan Yizheng some questions, but in the end, they wanted to stop talking and spent about Ten minutes away, they finally came to a delicate Ivory house.


    With a kind smile on his face, Yuan Yizheng personally put the girl on the bed and covered her with a quilt. Then he greeted Cui Hao. The two came to a quiet room.


    Today, Cui Hao is also well-informed. Facing yuan Yizheng, a strong man in the realm of King Kong, he still seems very calm and calm. After a modest gift, he said, "senior, I don''t know what you want me to come here. What''s the matter? Also, the colorful insect is called love Gu? Does it have anything to do with me?"


    With a slight sigh, Yuan Yizheng said faintly "RuRu is a poor child. When she was two years old, in order to fight for the rights and status of the brothers in the victory hall, I had a conflict with the witch Presbyterian Council. Even if I was the husband of the high priest, I was cut off one arm and exiled outside the ancestral court. RuRu became an unloved child. Although she showed that she was very naughty, she was very poor , I have sneaked into Zuting several times over the years to see her, but I haven''t really met her. "


    At this point, he took a self mocking look at his broken arm "I''m afraid Ru Ru will ask me when she sees my broken arm. Finally, she knows that it was cut off by my cruel wife and left a knot. Alas, sometimes I understand my wife''s situation. It''s just the pain of one arm that makes me resent it. Don''t mention these old things. Young man, I don''t care who you are or whether you have the support of super strong people. Since you inspired Ru Ru''s original life is Gu, then you must marry her! "


    "What? Elder, you''re trying too hard. I already have a wife. I''m very happy. Even if you kill me, I can''t marry her!" Cui Hao was surprised and responded decisively.


    Hearing the speech, Yuan Yizheng''s face suddenly became embarrassed, his thick eyebrows twisted into a ball, and scolded, "bastard! Because of your appearance, Ru Ru is now eaten by love insects. If you don''t have a skin relationship with her in one day, she will be dead! Have a wife? Then quit!"


    Yuan Yizheng was obviously eager to protect women and directly put forward such a request.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was speechless. He said helplessly, "senior, you may not understand my situation. Let me tell you about it..."


    At present, Cui Hao simply told him about his emotional experience, especially about his relationship with twins, sisters, flowers, Ouyang dusk, etc. yuan Yizheng was stunned and sighed secretly. Is this boy too lucky?


    He also really understood Cui Hao''s difficulties. First of all, Cui Hao and the girl have never lived a lifetime and can''t talk about deep feelings. Secondly, he can''t wipe off his love debt. Where dare he flirt everywhere?


    What should we do? Yuan Yizheng is depressed. He is not unreasonable.


    "The little master is awake! The little master is awake!..."


    Just when the two sides were deadlocked, xiaorou shouted excitedly, and heard it clearly across a wall.


    After pondering for a while, Yuan Yizheng said, "let Ru Ru decide this thing... After all, it''s her own life event. Boy, I declare to you in advance that as long as Ru Ru makes a decision, whether you object or not, I must do it according to her meaning!"

 Chapter 504

    Yuan Yizheng''s tone was overbearing. His last words were almost an order. Hearing this, Cui Hao was silent and followed him out of the room.


    In the girl''s bedroom, she was weak and lying on the bed. However, she was very excited at the moment, because she just got a message from xiaorou that her father appeared! After she was unconscious, her father came in a domineering way. She was very smart and guessed it all at once. When she first came to the Miao village, she wanted to come to her father and knew it. She just kept secretly caring about herself and deliberately avoided herself... But why did she avoid herself when she knew she was in Longjian Miao village?


    "Ru Ru, how do you feel when you wake up?"


    With great strides, Yuan Yizheng came in. At the moment, his spine is straight. Where is he or the previous hunchback? It turned out that his hunchback was deliberately disguised by himself. An empty sleeve fluttered, which was very eye-catching.


    Looking at Yuan Yizheng who came quickly, the girl''s eyes turned red. Especially looking at his empty sleeves, she couldn''t help but sour her nose and shed tears. "Father! You made Ru Ru look so hard! You left me when I was two years old. Do you know how Ru Ru wanted to miss you? Grandma said you loved me most since I was a child. Why are you so cruel?"


    As she spoke, the girl struggled and fell into yuan Yizheng''s arms, excited and sad.


    There was a touch of kindness on his face. Yuan Yizheng stroked the girl''s supple 3000 green silk and said sorry, "Ru Ru, it''s all my father''s fault! In those years, I was expelled from Zuting. If I went back to see you, it would bring you great trouble. Moreover, if I was caught, it would be difficult for your mother to do it. You''ve suffered over the years!"


    Although very sad, the girl shook her head when she heard yuan Yizheng''s explanation "No pain, RuRu no pain, just miss you very much! Father, why is your arm broken? I''ve been in Longjian Miao village for so long, why don''t you want to see me? Is it because of the broken arm? I know, it was my mother who cut it off, isn''t it? I heard that my mother used to like a Qingshuang sword very much and always liked to wear it on her waist, but she hasn''t seen it since 18 years ago Seeing the trace, she should have cut off your arm with that sword, so I''m sad! "


    The girl was very intelligent and soon made such an inference. Although yuan Yizheng tried her best to cover it up, she still saw a touch of sadness in her eyes. Her mother, the noble high priest of the witch family, cut off her father''s arm with her own hands! Although she was a typical female superior and male inferior in the witch family, it was very unusual to do such a thing, and the girl was very angry.


    Knowing that too many explanations were useless, Yuan Yizheng could only touch the girl''s hair and comfort her "Ru Ru, don''t blame your mother. The situation was very special in those years. If she didn''t cut off her father''s arm, I might have cut off my head! Although I was expelled from the ancestral court of the Wu family, Kung Fu has not been abolished, which is a great gift in itself. The high priests of all dynasties were love insects, and her son insects are still in my body, so I can feel her The mood is not heartless to me. I know her! "


    The girl had already burst into tears. She shook her head and said, "father, don''t explain. Mother, she is a high priest. If she really wants to protect you, she can use the amnesty order that every high priest can use once. Why didn''t she use it? I, I hate her!"


    The girl was crying with tears. Yuan Yizheng didn''t know how to explain this situation. Indeed, this was also a knot he had always had. His wife was indeed able to save herself, but she chose to cut off one of her arms. Then she expelled from the ancestral court of the witch family and never returned


    After crying for more than 20 minutes, the girl stopped crying. At this time, she noticed that Cui Hao was also in the room. She blushed immediately. Because of the emotional insects, she had an uncontrollable excitement to watch Cui Hao so close.


    Seeing his daughter in this situation, Yuan Yizheng frowned more tightly, he said "Ru Ru, have you heard your mother mention some things about emotional insects? This is not right for you! All the high priests who have emotional insects in the past dynasties have taken the absolute initiative and consumed their blood essence after meeting the predestined person. They can make their own insects hatch a sub insect again, and then make the sub insect enter the predestined person, so that they can fall in love with each other. Moreover, Take the initiative yourself. In your case, why does the life Gu always want to rush into the boy''s body and let him take the lead? "


    Hearing the speech, the girl was also depressed and thought for a long time, "father, I''m not sure about this situation. It seems that my mother told me about this situation. If the predestined person''s constitution is extremely special or his blood is extremely noble, it may make the emotional Gu vote back."


    Mentioning the emotional Gu, the girl seemed to think of something again and blushed immediately.


    Seeing her mind, Yuan Yizheng said "Ru Ru, because of this boy, your original love bug has just been born and has been hurt one after another. Now, it has left great damage. Therefore, you must have a skin relationship with this boy within one day, otherwise you may be eaten by the love bug and die! We can''t gamble in this situation, so I discussed with this boy and wanted to ask your opinion See you. "


    When asked by her father, the girl immediately blushed and shyly lowered her head. For a long time, she was as thin as a fly and said, "I... I want to hear his opinion..."


    Cui Hao didn''t expect this to happen. He didn''t know what to say for a while. If you refuse, it is equivalent to the death of the other party. However, if you agree, you will be contaminated with more peach blossoms. Not counting Vivian, there are more than one or two women around Cui Hao, such as MEIHUIZI Ono, who has a headache.


    So, after thinking for a while, Cui Hao simply told the girl his situation again. At the moment, he was also very confused and didn''t know how to answer.


    Yuan Yizheng was silent. He had to wait for his daughter''s decision.


    After pondering for a long time, the girl blushed and said to Cui Hao "Forget to introduce me. I''m the daughter of the high priest of the witch family, Shangguan Yaru. You can call me Xiao Ru. We... We have lovers. I didn''t think of it myself. If it bothers you, I can only say I''m sorry. But my life bug has awakened. If we don''t have skin relatives tonight, I''ll die. I don''t want to die yet, so we can''t Yes... I just have skin relatives and don''t do in-depth things. In this way, I''m still a pure girl physically. "


    Shangguan Yaru began to explain to Cui Hao that the so-called skin blind date is not a relationship, but to hold two people together without cover. In this way, their heartbeat, body temperature and so on will gradually reach a certain frequency. At that time, the one born Gu will swim away from the two people''s bodies, absorb their blood essence, and give birth to a child Gu. Then, the child Gu will be born It''s finished the Ao Gu.


    How much courage does it take for a 17-year-old girl to say such words? When Cui Hao heard this, he was silent for a moment, then took a deep breath, nodded and said, "well, it''s just that. It seems very unfair to you..."


    Cui Haonai is a man. He hugs a pure little girl and has a blind date. Naturally, he doesn''t suffer a loss, but Shangguan Yaru suffers a lot.


    Hearing her daughter say so, Yuan Yizheng was very unhappy. She was ready to say something, but was stopped by Shangguan Yaru. She smiled and said calmly and casually, "nothing! Brother Cui, this is my choice, I am willing to take it! Thank you!"


    Cui Hao could only smile bitterly for such thanks. For a moment, he felt a little uncomfortable and didn''t know what to do. Naturally, he didn''t want Shangguan Yaru to suffer, but

 Chapter 505

    Perhaps it was because of the original life of the insects in her body that Shangguan Yaru couldn''t help looking at Cui Hao. She was like an amorous woman. If she was seen by familiar people, she would be surprised. Is this still the ancient spirit and monster, who is always the first little devil in the ancestral court of the witch family who likes to make trouble?


    Cui Hao naturally won''t let go of such a great opportunity. Immediately, he made a request to Shangguan Yaru and asked her to help check the news of a Guang. When Cui Hao explained a Guang''s situation in detail, Shangguan Yaru''s face changed and said "No! Brother Cui, the ah Guang you want to save has abandoned our Witch woman, which is a big taboo of our ethnic group. Now that he has been caught, he must be crushed and sent to the ancestral court of the witch family. According to the rules, this kind of man will be bound in Xingtai for a month, and then thrown out by my mother''s high priest in the morning of the opening of the high prayer meeting Torches will burn them completely. Fortunately, the big prayer meeting will be held in more than ten days. There is still a chance. "


    Speaking of this, Shangguan Yaru paused and said, "it''s just... This kind of man has violated the taboo of our ethnic group. It''s basically impossible for you to save him. Even if I intercede for you, I''m afraid it won''t have much effect."


    When Cui Hao took out his witch gold order, Shangguan Yaru was stunned and thought, "brother Cui, although you have a witch gold order that can represent China, I''m not sure you can save that a Guang. However, with this gold order, it may be a bit possible."


    After receiving such an answer, Cui Hao finally felt more comfortable. He thought and said, "Xiao Ru, can you take me to the ancestral court of the witch family? If you are willing to intercede for me, maybe the possibility of saving a Guang has increased."


    "This... I... OK!" evasively. Finally, Shangguan Yaru bit her teeth and nodded and agreed.


    Cui Hao didn''t know that she was sneaking out from the ancestral court of the witch family, and didn''t know that she had another engagement. Naturally, she was very happy to hear that she promised.


    There seemed to be some worries in his heart. Yuan Yi was looking at Cui Hao and said, "Xiao Cui, come out with me and let Xiao Ru have a good rest. As for the skin blind date, it''s not suitable in the daytime. It''s OK to do it at night."


    "OK!" nodded, and Cui Hao agreed.


    At present, Cui Hao followed yuan Yizheng out. After they left the witch doctor''s residence, they walked at will. Finally, they stopped at the Bank of a Pentium river outside Longjian Miao village. There was no one around. Yuan Yizheng said "Xiao Cui, I don''t know what you''re thinking, but I still want to ask you for help. Xiao Ru is not easy these years. I know her troubles these years, so I want to ask you for help. If you see a man named Yang Tiangang in the future, please help me kill him! Also, I can feel that you don''t have much time. In that case, why do you have to hide it in your heart Why don''t you be free and easy? My little Ru is also a good child... "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned and said, "senior, I may be able to make your first request. As for the second, I really can''t help it. As you said, I don''t have much time, so why bother a person more? Xiaoru, there should be a better choice. I''m not suitable."


    Cui Hao has said this for his own sake. Yuan Yizheng doesn''t talk nonsense anymore. He smiled "Xiao Cui, since I asked you for two things, I naturally want to give you some benefits. Most of my things are from the ancestral court of the witch family. It''s inconvenient to pass them on to you. However, I have a body method secret at the bottom of the box, which is the only unique level secret script I know. I can pass it on to you!"


    With that, he reached directly into his arms and took out something the size of a palm.


    This is a non gold, non jade, non stone and non iron lotus. It is fragmented and glitters with a mysterious luster. It also has a mysterious texture. People can''t extricate themselves from it at a glance.


    Give the strange lotus to Cui Hao, and Yuan Yizheng laughs "In fact, this is a secret treasure of Buddhism. As long as you drop blood on it, you can accept the inheritance of a unique body method. This body method is a lotus growing step by step. I''ve practiced it for many years. Now I''m in the house. It''s amazing, but it has been inherited several times, so it shows that it is fragmented. However, it''s enough to support you to inherit it again."


    "The secret treasure of Buddhism? Growing lotus step by step?" Cui Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech.


    Cui Hao is powerful now. He is extremely strong in attack and defense, whether it''s touching clothes and falling, or vacuum seal. However, he has always been short in body method. Although the top body method of eight steps to catch cicadas is powerful, it still dwarfs. Therefore, Cui Hao has always been eager to get a unique body method. Unexpectedly, he can''t grow flowers with intention, many things grow in the garden that were never sown there.


    For a great master of Chinese martial arts, unique learning has a great attraction to him. Cui Hao''s heart itches with this lotus.


    Obviously, seeing the idea in Cui Hao''s heart, Yuan Yizheng said with a smile, "in order to go further in this unique skill, I have specially raised a large jar of water lilies in my home. I can observe it from time to time. The effect is excellent. Let''s go with me."


    "OK! Thank you, master!" Cui Hao nodded and thanked him.


    At present, Cui Hao came to his home with Yuan Yizheng. It was a simple house. There was a large jar of water lilies in the yard. They were well raised, with lush branches and many flower buds. Several of them had already bloomed and swayed gently. The posture was unspeakably elegant, noble, beautiful and pure


    "You should understand the secret Dharma of growing lotus step by step. I will protect the Dharma for you. I won''t disturb you until dark." Yuan Yizheng said with a smile on his face.


    Cui Hao was naturally grateful for this. Then he forced his blood to drip on it.


    Tick, tick, tick


    As drops of blood fell on it, the whole lotus suddenly burst into a golden brilliance. Moreover, it was clearly not a real lotus, but Cui Hao seemed to smell a kind of lotus fragrance, especially delicate fragrance.


    "Boom..."


    At a certain moment, the lotus seemed to be resurrected. A strange and incomparable force gushed out of it. It gushed out with a kind of sandalwood and Zen singing, and wrapped Cui Hao in it all at once.


    Generally, things that have placed unique knowledge on them are not trivial. There will be many strange phenomena in excitation, which Cui Hao can accept. However, to his great surprise, his body had a resonance at this moment, shaking and catering.


    Cui Hao was shocked to find that there seemed to be a burst of golden light in his body. It was kind and bright. It seemed to be Buddha light. They suddenly blended with the lotus with a sense of joy.


    Cui Hao doesn''t know why the Buddha light is born in his body. He wants to have a lot to do with his acquisition of the Buddha''s great day Tathagata Sutra.


    In a trance, Cui Hao heard a series of detailed clicks, which was shocking. Then, there was a sound of falling to the ground. He knew that the fragmented lotus completely collapsed.


    Almost with this sound, a clear stream of Zen came out and suddenly instilled into Cui Hao''s body.


    "What a wonderful feeling..."


    In a panic, Cui Hao closed his eyes and felt that a large number of words and pictures poured into his mind, which was deeply imprinted in his mind. In addition, he also showed a figure. He was an old monk wearing a broken cassock and kind-hearted. There was a kind light in his eyes and a smile on his face, giving people a kind, courage, confidence and joy, Infinite beautiful feeling.


    Although the monk is wearing a ragged cassock, it gives people a feeling of cleanliness and purity like a lotus. He walks slowly step by step without the slightest smell of fireworks, but it is wonderful. With each step, a wonderful lotus appears. With each step, he is very soothing, but ghostly, flickering and unfathomable.


    Buddha steps, lotus step by step!

 Chapter 506

    Lotus is a sacred thing of Buddhism. Almost all those who are qualified to sit on the lotus platform are Buddhist leaders, and this step-by-step lotus is derived from it, representing a realm and a posture.


    The old monk''s figure echoed in his mind. Cui Hao was deeply shocked. Step by step, Jinlian, how natural and unrestrained it is!


    A moment later, the figure of the old monk faded away and gradually disappeared. He savored the words and pictures passed into his mind. Cui Hao gradually felt a kind of enlightenment and emotion. In a trance, he seemed to have an endless sea of lotus in front of him, swaying with the wind.


    Feeling this scene of endless green lotus leaves, Cui Hao was thoughtful. In an instant, he forgot both things and me. The whole person seemed to be a member of the infinite lotus ocean, feeling all kinds of them, obsessed with emotion and deeply intoxicated.


    Time passed slowly. For an hour or two, Lin Qingfeng stood there quietly, just like an old monk sitting in meditation. However, thousands of inspiration burst out from behind his head.


    Step by step, lotus''s unique skill is extraordinary. Although it seems to be a simple step, it is mixed with many mysteries, that is, Cui Hao, who has learned the strengths of many families, has made rapid progress in understanding. Even if ordinary people have obtained inheritance, it takes a long time to have a deep understanding.


    The more he pondered, the deeper Cui Hao felt. Instead, he felt that his previous understanding seemed to be wrong. Sometimes, he beamed and couldn''t help but say, "Miao Miao... Unexpectedly, the step-by-step lotus is so wonderful. It''s really mysterious and amazing!"


    "Wow!..."


    With these words, Cui Hao stepped out step by step. At this step, he was as light as a willow. He really felt that the lotus leaves swayed and swayed in the wind.


    However, after he stepped out, his face showed doubt and muttered again, "no, it shouldn''t be like this!..."


    With such a whisper, Cui Hao fell into the feeling again. Sometimes, he would step out step by step, and sometimes frown. However, it can be seen that his every step is more simple and pure, containing an unspeakable and unidentified extraordinary mystery.


    Seeing all this happen with his own eyes, Yuan Yizheng is shocked. He has been studying step-by-step lotus for decades. He is too familiar with this unique body method. Just because he is familiar with it, seeing Cui Hao''s progress, the whole person is even more shocked. It''s incredible!


    Yuan Yizheng has always boasted of his extraordinary talent, but now he is depressed to find that he is much worse than Cui Hao!


    Step by step, Cui Hao''s body method gradually became ghostly. When he took another step, his whole body shook and vomited a big mouthful of blood. This one mouthful of blood vomited out, and his whole person suddenly woke up. This is the result of practicing kung fu. Fortunately, Cui Hao''s body is strong enough. If he is an ordinary person, he is afraid of being bitten more seriously.


    With the magical recovery secret, Cui Hao''s injury is naturally nothing to say. However, his face has an extremely anxious expression. He clearly feels the wonderful mystery of growing lotus step by step. However, it can be touched but not reached. It really makes him sad to die. This feeling is like a beggar sitting in Jinshan without a key. When the sex wolf sees the beauty falling on her body, it is separated by a layer of bulletproof glass.


    "Don''t panic, take your time..."


    Taking a deep breath, Cui Hao calmed his mood quickly, and then looked at the water lily in front of him again.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At the moment, a breeze is blowing, leaves are shaking, lotus flowers are swaying with the wind, and some lotus necks rotate slightly, or left or right. This was originally a very common scene, but falling along Cui Hao''s path shocked him, and inspiration surged out of his mind!


    "When the breeze blows the lotus, its leaves and flowers sway left and right, and the direction is uncertain. The key point is the lotus stem! It has its connection, the conversion between force and force, and clever changes.. if the breeze blows only a duckweed, then all duckweed can do is follow the wave, but the leaves are different. It can sway with the wind and rotate left and right, because it has roots, There is support¡°


    ¡±Why do the leaves rotate so mellow? Because the lotus leaf itself is mellow, it can remove more power, just like Yin and Yang. Left and right, yin and Yang complement each other, increase and decrease each other... "


    Vaguely, Cui Hao felt that he had captured the core mystery of growing lotus step by step, yin and Yang! At the moment, a faint smile appeared on his face. In a trance, his body shape seemed to have changed. It was no longer a person, but a pearl Lotus!


    "Wow!..."


    After ten minutes, Cui Hao stepped out again. The whole person has an unspeakable beauty. The way is to sway the lotus like posture, elegant, detached and mysterious.


    At first glance, his step seemed ordinary, but it fell into yuan Yizheng''s eyes. His whole person took a breath, and he really had a wonderful feeling in the world!


    This step already has the charm of the old monk. Although he can''t step out of the detachment without a trace of fireworks, Yuan Yizheng feels inferior. He has an impulse to hit the wall. He has studied step-by-step lotus for many years. Unexpectedly, he has not studied it thoroughly in just a few hours!


    In this way, Cui Hao steps step by step, every step is wonderful, as if the lotus swaying and independent. Gradually, he deeply understands a certain mystery, stepping on it more and more easily, and everything seems to come naturally.


    "Sha Sha..."


    I don''t know when there was a trace of rain in the sky, like a dream, giving people a hazy feeling of misty rain, but Cui Hao seemed to know nothing. His body was like a detached and holy lotus, stepping out step by step and swaying at will, full of an extraordinary and refined charm, and really had the taste of an independent lotus.


    The rain gradually increased, forming a huge rain curtain. Cui Hao was smooth and clean, and a drop of rain could not invade. It was already the clever skill of Taoism to divide water. At the moment, his heart was full of great joy. He stepped step by step and burst out of inspiration. He had completely mastered the core of the mystery of growing lotus step by step. I saw that the rain splashed under his feet skillfully formed a lotus shape with each step, which was very magical.


    Such a skill is close to Tao!


    "Wonderful! It''s really wonderful!" Cui Hao said to himself happily.


    A moment later, Cui Hao stopped practicing and came to Yuan Yizheng under the eaves. At this time, he noticed that it was raining.


    "Taoist water distribution can achieve natural growth without dripping water. It''s smart! Young man, I''m more and more curious about who your master is. Can you tell me?" he praised, and Yuan Yizheng asked curiously.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was stunned and said with a smile, "senior, I have many masters. Liu Qingfeng, Yunlan Wang Yang Dian and Tianji Taoist are all my masters in the summer of the miracle doctor."


    "What? Yang Dian? Taoist Tianji? These two are amazing figures, especially Taoist Tianji. The ancestral court of the Wu family has special information about him. He is an unfathomable expert with profound background, which is almost comparable to half step magic!" Yuan Yizheng was surprised and couldn''t help opening his mouth like this.


    Smiling and nodding, Cui Hao said, "yes, my master is really unfathomable, especially in the field of divination. He is almost the first person in China."


    Yuan Yizheng also agreed with Cui Hao''s statement. He then asked, "just now I saw that you cultivate lotus step by step, which seems to be more profound than me. Do you understand the true essence? Can you tell me one or two?"


    Bu Bu Sheng Lian''s unique skill was taught by Yuan Yizheng. Cui Hao naturally wouldn''t hide private things. Therefore, he informed his feelings one by one. After listening to it, Yuan Yi pondered the word Yin and Yang for a long time, and then nodded, "thank you. I seem to have some feelings again. I believe that after careful research for a period of time, Bu Bu Sheng Lian Jue will learn to improve."


    Cui Hao is very pleased to fully understand the unique skill of growing lotus step by step. This is the only determination to fully master the essence among his four unique skills. Although it has the shortest time to realize, it has reached the highest level. This is not to say that the birth of lotus step by step is not as good as the original mother fist. Everything is a coincidence of Cui Hao.

 Chapter 507

    It took only half a day for Cui Hao to understand the unique skill of growing lotus step by step. Moreover, the Epiphany under the coincidence of opportunity made him grasp the essence of growing lotus step by step in an instant, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    At the invitation of Yuan Yizheng, Cui Hao went to the witch doctor''s residence with him and had dinner with Shangguan Yaru.


    "You''re coming, please come in!..." with a flattering smile on her face, xiaorou greeted her at the door, very cordial.


    "Hello, hello..." Cui Hao responded hurriedly with embarrassment on his face.


    In xiaorou''s mind, since Cui Hao and his little master have lovers, Qinggu has awakened. He must be together in the future. He should be nice to live and please now. With a smile, xiaorou blinked her eyes and said mysteriously, "go in quickly. There will be a big surprise waiting for you?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned. He was a little confused. What big surprise?


    With a feeling of doubt, Cui Hao followed yuan Yizheng into the room. A small round table was full of twelve plates. The delicious food with color, smell and fragrance was emitting heat, and a girl stood in front of the table.


    The girl is very beautiful and pure, with a small Qiong nose, ruddy cherry lips, a soft face and a neck like a white swan. The whole person looks like a relegated fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. The knee length white gauze skirt reveals a pair of white and flawless slender legs, which sets off the body particularly perfectly.


    The girl has obviously been dressed up and painted some light makeup. The red cherry lips are painted with a bright lip gloss, which looks bright and charming.


    beauty! Super beauty!


    Seeing this girl, Cui Hao couldn''t help thinking about it. He boasted that he had seen many beauties, such as Meng Ying, Tang Qianqian and Qin Xiangxiang. They were all first-class beauties. However, the girl''s appearance in front of him was not weaker than them, and even better in gas quality.


    If you have to beat this girl in beauty and temperament, among Cui Hao''s many confidants, only Vivian, twin sister flower and Ouyang muxue can do it.


    Who is this girl? How did you show up here?


    Seeing Cui Hao''s stunned look, the girl burst out laughing. Some naughty spit out her tongue and said, "brother Cui, why don''t you know me?"


    "You... Are you? Sorry, do we know each other?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao became more and more confused. It seems that he doesn''t know each other at all. If you know such a super beauty, you will be very impressed. Why don''t you have any impression?


    While Cui Hao was thinking, the girl smiled and looked at Yuan Yizheng mischievously, as if asking him to say something.


    There was a kind smile on his face. Yuan Yizheng naturally knew who she was. Although he was expelled from the ancestral court of the witch family, he went back more than once and secretly looked at his daughter several times. Therefore, he was very clear about the appearance of the girl in front of him, which was the real appearance of his daughter.


    With a spoiled smile, Yuan Yizheng said, "RuRu, you are naughty again. Xiao Cui, in fact, this is my daughter Yaru. The one you saw before is also her. She is just easy to look. This girl is very naughty. Since she learned the art of easy to look, she often makes fun of people with all kinds of faces."


    "I see..." hearing the speech, Cui Hao suddenly realized.


    With a smile, Shangguan Yaru winked at Cui Hao and said happily, "brother Cui, I was not beautiful enough. What do you think of my real face? I''m the first beautiful girl of our Witch family. Isn''t it good?"


    She turns her body childishly. It''s really beautiful and suffocating. She''s like a relegated fairy.


    "Good looking, good looking......" Cui Hao nodded and commented.


    Hearing Cui Hao''s comment, Shangguan Yaru''s happy Xiafei cheeks were sweet and thought to herself "My appearance is not beautiful enough. Brother Cui has several confidants, so he doesn''t like me and doesn''t want to be with me. I don''t know if he is fascinated by me when he sees me now. Will he agree to marry me? Well, it shouldn''t be a big problem. I''m the first beautiful girl of the witch family. Just now Brother Cui looked at my expression and seemed to be dementia, almost My mouth is watering! "


    Cui Hao didn''t know what Shangguan Yaru was thinking. Otherwise, he was afraid to spray out a mouthful of old blood. When he first saw Shangguan Yaru, he was really amazed. However, at least Cui Hao had been in battle for a long time and didn''t have any special performance of brother pig.


    The dimple was like a flower. Shangguan Yaru pointed to the dishes on the table and said proudly, "I made them myself. How many times have I cooked them? Father, brother Cui, please sit down and have a taste."


    With a kind nod, Yuan Yizheng took the lead in sitting down and took a deep breath. He couldn''t help but exclaim, "delicious, it''s really delicious. Don''t eat it, just smell it. I feel very comfortable! Although there are many women in the witch family who are good at cooking delicious food, RuRu in our family does better than them!"


    Hearing yuan Yizheng''s words, Shangguan Yaru had already smiled happily, and her big eyes turned into a curved moon, which was particularly lovely and charming.


    At the urging of Shangguan Yaru, Cui haopin tasted sweet and sour tenderloin. It was really delicious, so he nodded and said with a smile, "well, it''s really delicious. I haven''t had such delicious food for a long time."


    "Really? Brother Cui, you won''t lie to me?" at first sight, Shangguan Yaru couldn''t help asking.


    With a positive nod, Cui Hao said with a smile, "of course I won''t lie to you. It''s really delicious."


    This sentence is not wrong, but Cui Hao did not tell Shangguan Yaru that there are two twin sisters at the kitchen god level in his family. Their cooking is much better than Shangguan Yaru.


    After receiving such praise from Cui Hao, Shangguan Yaru was very happy. She kept cooking for Cui Hao. Her courteous attitude was like that of a little wife. Yuan Yizheng was also speechless about this. However, there was no expression on his face and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    If you put aside the reason of emotional Gu, Yuan Yi will not agree that his daughter is related to Cui Hao, not to mention that he is doomed to commit peach blossom and has a lot of emotional debt. He will not agree only that he seems to live a short life, because if Cui Hao can''t live long, even if his daughter marries him, he is destined to be widowed and lonely all his life.


    The whole meal was very happy and pleasant.


    During this period, Shangguan Yaru kept asking Cui Hao all kinds of questions and wanted to know Cui Hao as much as possible. Cui Hao naturally answered them one by one and told her some simple information.


    Hearing that Cui Haonai was an orphan, Shangguan Yaru was very sympathetic. But after hearing that he founded the fraternity group, she couldn''t help jumping up, as if she had just reacted.


    "Brother Cui! No wonder I felt so familiar when I heard your name for the first time. It turned out that you are Cui Hao, a great philanthropist in China. I read a business magazine, which briefly introduced some things about you. It is said that you are a treasure master and a gambling stone master. You opened the fraternity jewelry store at a young age. You are the most potential young businessman in China, and even the last one to return the magazine You have made an assertion that your future assets will continue to grow and you are expected to be on the Forbes rich list! "Excited, Shangguan Yaru said so many words in one breath.


    Cui Hao didn''t expect that he was so famous now. He smiled and didn''t know how to respond for a while. However, he was still very proud in his heart.


    After knowing Cui Hao, Shangguan Yaru briefly introduced herself. After introducing Cui Hao, she suddenly realized that no wonder she was always dressed like a little Lori in the city. It turned out that she had studied in Nanming city outside miaojiang, and then had a short experience of going abroad.


    In addition, Shangguan Yaru said bluntly that her mother was the high priest of the ancestral court of the witch family, with incomparable status. She was the first person in the Presbyterian Council of the witch family. She was in charge of many big things of the whole witch family and had great decision-making power, and she was the only daughter of her mother and the most popular candidate for the next high priest.

 Chapter 508

    Night fell slowly, and the bright moonlight scattered down, making the world covered with a layer of light white light, giving people a feeling of holiness.


    The witch doctor''s residence and Shangguan Yaru''s bedroom are half open on weekdays, and a large amount of moonlight can fall into it. However, today, it is closed very tightly. Only some moonlight shines in along the gap, making the originally dark room so bright.


    There are two people in the bedroom, Shangguan Yaru and Cui Hao.


    Late at night, in the dark bedroom, lonely men and women coexist in one room, which makes people some fantasies, and the ambiguous atmosphere also permeates the whole bedroom.


    Nervously holding her clothes with her little hand, Shangguan Yaru was nervous and could hardly speak. She could feel the mellow masculine breath of Cui Hao beside her, especially the emotional insects in her body were restless. It was not forbidden for her to collide with deer in her heart. She was nervous and nervous. No matter how naughty and cheerful on weekdays, she is still the first time for things between men and women. Although the two have agreed that there will be no relationship, such a skin blind date is enough to make Shangguan Yaru uneasy and unable to calm down.


    In such an ambiguous atmosphere, in fact, Cui Hao was somewhat embarrassed. After pondering for a while, Cui haorou said, "that... Yaru, we... We..."


    In fact, Cui Hao wanted to say let''s sleep, but it seemed inappropriate to say so. He didn''t know what to say for a while. Hearing the speech, Shangguan Yaru naturally knew what he meant, nodded slightly and said softly, "brother Cui, we... We can start."


    With these words, Shangguan Yaru began to get rid of her clothes shyly. Her action was very slow, and her heart was like tumbling over rivers and seas, which was difficult to calm down. Anyway, she is still a girl, a girl who even has her first kiss.


    Although the bedroom is almost dark, with Cui Hao''s strength, even if he can''t use the perspective eye for the time being, he can basically see this scene clearly


    This feeling is really exciting. Shangguan Yaru''s skin is extremely good, bright and white as milk, and her perfect body is just right. People can''t help but sigh with the magic of the creator. The silky black silk half covers Shangguan Yaru''s pure and incomparable face. Her slender eyebrows are curved, and there seems to be water vapor rising in her eyes, although her back is facing Cui Hao, However, Shangguan Yaru, who got rid of her clothes, is really suffocating!


    In an instant, Cui Hao felt that he was short of breath. Maybe it was because he was still a girl. Shangguan Yaru had a great figure. Everything was so beautiful.


    She was extremely shy. Although she turned her back to Cui Hao in the dark, Shangguan Yaru still felt a hot light staring at herself. She hurriedly covered the key parts with her hands, reclined on the bed, and covered her body with thin silk.


    "Brother Cui, i... I''ve finished it. How are you?" asked Shangguan Yaru in a shy tone.


    In fact, she didn''t know that Cui Hao''s eyes had already reached the level of night vision with the improvement of her strength. Naturally, she could see clearly.


    "I... I''ll be right away!" Cui Hao answered softly.


    Looking at the attractive body of Shangguan Yaru on the bed, Cui Hao felt a little thirsty in vain. She was very shy, so she curled up, but it gave people a mysterious feeling of seeing flowers in the fog, full of a soul stirring charm!


    His breath was a little short. Cui Hao took a deep breath in a hurry and tried to calm himself down. He simply closed his eyes and took off his clothes. Like Shangguan Yaru, he got on the bed, and then opened the silk quilt


    Originally, Cui Hao thought that if he closed his eyes, his temptation would be greatly reduced. However, the fact was not the case. The feeling and induction in the dark made him feel more guilty and restless. However, Shangguan Yaru also exuded a faint fragrance, which was very charming and intoxicated.


    Under such double stimulation, Cui Hao found that he couldn''t calm down. Of course, another reason why he can''t calm down is that his body is mm different from that of Shangguan Yaru.


    This is a kind of inexplicably exciting heartbeat feeling. It seems to feel the arrival of Cui Hao. Shangguan Yaru couldn''t help shaking her body. She murmured, "brother Cui, please, please hold me. In this way, the emotional Gu will feel the feeling of skin blind date."


    In fact, when saying this sentence, Shangguan Yaru was not excited, nervous and shy.


    Originally, Cui Hao was hesitating. Hearing this, he was stunned. Then, he leaned forward. At the same time, his palm stretched and grabbed Shangguan Yaru''s jade arm.


    At the moment when their arms were intertwined, their bodies came into contact with each other with Cui Hao.


    In an instant, inexplicable tremor and the feeling of electric shock flowed all over the body. Shangguan Yaru trembled and blushed.


    Cui Hao''s condition was not much better. He was filled with warm fragrance in an instant, and he really felt Shangguan Yaru''s heart beating. He felt excited.


    "Relax, relax, Cui Hao, don''t think crooked!"


    With his eyes closed, Cui Hao didn''t look at the beautiful body close at hand, but just kept talking in his heart.


    She felt as if she had been electrocuted. Shangguan Yaru''s shy face turned red. For the first time, she was held by a man. It was also the first time that she had a blind date with a man without any cover


    "Brother Cui, you... You need to get closer. We can only stimulate emotional Gu if we have complete physical contact. I feel that it has been moving now, but it seems to be worse. In addition to skin dating, if we can integrate soul and flesh, we can also succeed in an instant." stammered Shangguan Yaru.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao slightly moved his body and came closer


    It''s an unspeakable wonderful feeling to have a complete blind date with Shangguan Yaru. Vaguely, Cui Hao has a general feeling of having an affair, very shy and very exciting.


    "Yaru''s body... So warm and soft... This feeling is really good!"


    Although Cui Hao tried to keep himself calm, he even closed his eyes in order to prevent his confusion. However, after close contact, the trembling feeling of complete skin touch, as if he had been electrified, still made him very comfortable and couldn''t help but fantasize.


    At this time, the shy Shangguan Yaru said an untimely word. She said with some doubt, "brother Cui, why do I think you still have a thick stick? It feels so awkward. Take the stick away."


    "Ah? I..."


    Hearing such words, Cui Hao was embarrassed and his embarrassed old face turned red.


    Fortunately, the bedroom is dark and Shangguan Yaru should not see it. Otherwise, Cui Hao really feels like looking for a ground seam to drill in.


    "That, that... I''ll take it right away!"


    Cui Hao naturally couldn''t say what it was, otherwise he would be too shameless. Therefore, he hurriedly fiddled with his hands while answering. Such a tense posture really made him too ashamed!

 Chapter 509

    Cui Hao is in a hurry at the moment. If he wants to get his little Haohao over, at least let him calm down. However, he is more and more restless. It seems that he is protesting to his master that such a wonderful... Has no place to play.


    Cui Hao is very depressed about this situation. He wants to stay away from Shangguan Yaru in a large area, so that he can naturally avoid such an embarrassing collision. However, he is worried that his move will arouse Shangguan Yaru''s doubt. Why does it need to take off a stick?


    Coquettishly huddled in the quilt, Shangguan Yaru Dai frowned and asked again in doubt, "brother Cui, what are you doing? Why hasn''t the stick been taken away for so long, and how does it seem to be getting bigger and harder? It''s strange, what''s your stick? How can it be warm and jump?"


    As she said this, she stretched out her hand and gently grabbed at the so-called stick.


    If Cui Hao didn''t close his eyes, he would feel her gentle hand in advance. Unfortunately, he was very flustered at the moment, thinking about what to do and how to stop xiaohaohao, but he didn''t expect Shangguan Yaru to catch it directly


    The next moment, unbiased, Shangguan Yaru''s jade hand just caught the straight and hard little Haohao. The heat made her cold in her heart and couldn''t help shouting. Immediately, Shangguan Yaru blushed and suddenly reacted. Her shy heart beat faster and hurriedly lost the thing in her hand


    Cui Hao was startled by such a sudden attack. It was too late to subconsciously want to avoid. Xiao Haohao was gently grasped by the jade hand. To tell the truth, it felt really exciting, but soon he shrank back like a frightened bird.


    With a shy face, Shangguan Yaru''s heart was about to jump out of her throat, but she was thinking nonsense in her heart "It''s over! It''s over! Why am I so stupid? Brother Cui is a normal man. Lying with me like this, the stick will naturally stand up. I didn''t think it was that stick! What should I do? Will brother Cui think I''m a bad girl? Unexpectedly, he caught him there..."


    The body moved in a hurry so that the restless little Haohao wouldn''t continue to touch. Cui Hao blushed and said awkwardly, "sorry, sorry, Yaru, didn''t scare you?"


    "No, brother Cui, I''m sorry. You, keep leaning over. I know what it is. You''d better let it move away." Shangguan Yaru responded with an embarrassed smile.


    After such an Oolong incident, when Cui Hao approached again, he was already cautious and deliberately staggered his position to ensure that he was still straight as steel. Xiao Haohao would not touch Guan Yaru. Cui Hao was a little relieved.


    So the two held together.


    Time passed slowly. About ten minutes later, the sentimental Gu with five colors and brilliance appeared again from Shangguan Yaru''s body. It was very happy and moved towards Cui Hao. A moment later, when it climbed up Cui Hao''s arm, it mysteriously disappeared. To be exact, it was integrated into Cui Hao''s body in a strange way


    "What''s the situation?" Cui Hao was puzzled.


    "Buzzing..."


    Almost a moment later, Cui Hao felt that something in his body seemed to vibrate and become more and more intense. At the same time, he felt that his blood essence seemed to be absorbed by something. In the past, Cui Hao could naturally open his perspective to see, but now he can only guess secretly.


    It is the emotional Gu that absorbs Cui Hao''s blood essence. At the moment, its whole body swells up, fat and slowly climbs out of Cui Hao''s body reluctantly, and then climbs to Shangguan Yaru again.


    Soon, the emotional Gu climbed up Shangguan Yaru''s body again and disappeared into his body.


    Curled up, Shangguan Yaru''s expression was a little strange, like pain, and seemed to enjoy it very much. Her whole person repeated back and forth in pain and joy. Finally, the emotional Gu in her body gave birth to a small insect egg again, and soon climbed out of it. It was the same as the emotional Gu, but it was more than half as small.


    After the successful birth of a child worm, the emotional Gu wriggled and crawled out again and integrated into Cui Hao''s body.


    "Hmm? What''s the situation? How do I feel that it has disappeared, integrated into the blood and entered the core of my heart?" Cui Hao couldn''t help thinking like this.


    In fact, not to mention him, Shangguan Yaru is the same, but the mother insect is integrated into Cui Hao''s heart, while the son insect is integrated into Shangguan Yaru''s heart.


    Cui Hao soon had this situation. He didn''t wait for him to speak, but he felt that he seemed to have made a contact with Shangguan Yaru. This is a kind of telepathy. He doesn''t need to speak. It seems that he can know each other''s mind with a casual look.


    "Does the heart have a soul? And... It seems that the mother insect of emotional Gu has integrated into my body, and I am in control." I feel it carefully, and finally Cui Hao confirms it.


    Because of the emotional Gu, Cui Hao now has a strange feeling of doting and love for Shangguan Siya, which is a kind of love between lovers. Relatively speaking, Shangguan Yaru, who has integrated her son''s emotional Gu, feels more strongly. It seems that Cui Hao is the only loved one in her previous life and this life. For him, she can give up everything, even her own life!


    "Brother Cui, hold me tight, will you?" murmured the words of Shangguan Yaru.


    Originally, the two had completed the agreement, and now it could be over. But hearing Shangguan Yaru''s request, Cui Hao felt thousands of tenderness in his heart, but he couldn''t help nodding, and then he hugged her tightly


    "Hum..."


    Being held by Cui Hao, Shangguan Yaru feels particularly deeply now. Maybe it''s because of the emotional Gu. Her heart is full of tenderness, and her smooth and beautiful body is full of waves of current.


    In general, Shangguan Yaru whispered, "brother Cui... I want you to kiss me. Don''t you say I''m beautiful? In the future, my beauty will only be seen by you alone."


    His heart trembled. Hearing this whisper, Cui Hao felt it very much. Subconsciously, he wanted to promise. However, he thought again. It seemed inappropriate, so he said sorry, "Yaru, it''s better for us to point so far, so as not to... Wipe the gun and get angry."


    When saying the idiom "wipe a gun and get angry", Cui Hao subconsciously thought of the Oolong incident just now, and his old face turned red with embarrassment.


    Originally, Shangguan Yaru was full of joy and sweetly waited for Cui Hao''s promise, but he didn''t expect him to do so. For a time, tears flowed out.


    Sobbing, Shangguan Yaru said, "brother Cui... Yaru... Isn''t it beautiful? Are you afraid that I''m too naughty, and Yaru won''t be like this in the future? I want to be with you, even if everyone opposes, I also want to be with you! You''re the predestined person of Yaru''s life, destined to be my only lover, and Yaru likes you very much, so I don''t want to give up!"


    Cui Hao didn''t expect that Shangguan Yaru would cry. He was in a hurry for a moment and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    With a slight sigh, Cui Hao had to tell the truth "Yaru, I don''t want to lie to you. In fact, my life is running out. If I can''t be cured in two or three months, I''ll die. If so, why should I leave you a regret? Moreover, even if I''m lucky I didn''t die, I have several confidants who let me fight with my head. I don''t know how to arrange them. If I''m with you... Wouldn''t hurt you?"


    With that, he seemed worried that Shangguan Yaru was sad. Cui Hao hurriedly continued to explain, "Yaru, you are beautiful, really beautiful, but there is something really inappropriate between us. I... I don''t want to hurt you."


    Hearing what Cui Hao said, Shangguan Yaru curled up, but tears came out again. Her heart was very sad and aching.

 Chapter 510

    Because of the emotional Gu, Shangguan Yaru already regarded Cui Hao as the only lover, and wanted to love him deeply, but she was so rejected, which was a cruel blow to a girl. When she was crying, the son Gu in Shangguan Yaru seemed to feel it. It was very restless and wriggled in her heart. Suddenly, Shangguan Yaru''s heart was like angina pectoris, and her beautiful face was almost distorted, painful! The sharp pain that pierced her heart came in an instant, which made her soul tremble slightly.


    Because of the pain, her body trembled slightly and was very pitiful, but in her heart, she couldn''t help but feel cold. The sadness was no greater than the death of her heart. When Cui Hao refused, she felt desperate and helpless.


    Cui Hao naturally felt the same way because of the mother bug. He felt infinite pity in his heart. For a time, he was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    The atmosphere calmed down for a moment. In the dark bedroom, you can almost hear the sound of the tip of a needle falling to the ground, and feel the mellow masculinity of Cui Hao behind you. Shangguan Yaru bit her teeth in vain and made a decision in an instant.


    "Wow!..."


    She turned around and was facing Cui Hao. Regardless of the current state of both sides, she rushed forward. The whole person was like a smooth fish and got into Cui Hao''s arms.


    This is a warm and incomparable feeling. Cui Hao''s arms are really warm. She feels the masculine smell of men from a close distance. The feeling of heart to heart makes Shangguan Yaru tremble with excitement. She blushes for her boldness and buries her head in Cui Hao''s arms. She is shy and dare not lift it up.


    With this sudden move, Shangguan Siya''s jade leg touched the upright xiaohaohao again. Her heart trembled like a deer bumping.


    He was frightened by the sudden action of Shangguan Siya. Originally, Cui Hao could barely keep calm. At this moment, he subconsciously opened his eyes and entered the goal. It was a beautiful and soul stirring picture. The temptation almost drove Cui Hao crazy!


    This kind of stimulation is really too amazing. Even Liu Xiahui, who is sitting still, is afraid that it will be disordered. Cui Hao''s breath shortens. He tries his best to endure, "Yaru, you... What are you doing?"


    Tearful eyes whirled. Shangguan Yaru sobbed in a low voice, "brother Cui, I know you don''t like Yaru, but I just like you. I''m doomed to love you alone in my life. I don''t force you, but I want to give you my first kiss. This is my only request."


    A girl is willing to offer her first kiss. What kind of pure emotion is this? Cui Hao''s feelings are particularly strong because of the emotional Gu. From the bottom of his heart, he also likes this girl very much.


    Cui Hao hesitated and didn''t know whether he would do well. Now such a skin blind date is very unfair to Shangguan Yaru. If he takes her first kiss again, but abandons it all the time and can''t marry her, is it too shameless? In fact, Cui Hao is also worried about who to marry. He is really tangled.


    Seeing that Cui Hao didn''t answer immediately, she seemed to be thinking. Shangguan Siya''s eyes lit up, as if she saw hope and hurriedly continued to speak "Brother Cui, don''t worry. I''m not the kind of girl who likes to pester. I just want to give you my first kiss. In this way, even if you really die a few months later, I don''t have much regret. However, I won''t let you die. There are many medical elders of the witch family. I''ll ask them to help you with diagnosis and treatment. And my mother, who is the high priest of the witch family, has Mysterious power. "


    "Oh? You witch clan have a lot of excellent medical elders?" Cui Hao was surprised and couldn''t help asking.


    He himself is a master of medicine. Therefore, he is particularly interested in people with excellent medical skills. Once he hears it, he can''t help being itchy and wants to discuss with each other.


    "Yes, brother Cui, I will take you to the ancestral court of the witch family. If you are cured, can you let Yaru be your lover? Let''s make an agreement. If you are cured, Yaru is just your lover. One year, you only need to come to me and accompany me for a few days. Yaru will never disturb your normal life! Brother Cui, I had a stubborn fight when I was a child PI, entering the place where her ancestors practiced, saw a record in her collected classics. It is said that invincible beings beyond the level of supernatural powers have a kind of ability. When breaking through the level of supernatural powers, there will be the ability of soul division and birth of separation. According to different strength, at least one separation can be divided into nine at most. If brother Cui can be divided in the future A few separated bodies, there would be no such feeling of separation and weakness. "Nodding, Shangguan Yaru replied with shame.


    "What? How could there be such a thing? Transcending supernatural powers? Soul Division... Separation..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was deeply shocked and thought of what Wang Kun said to himself again. The earth is far more vast than you imagined! The world is far more vast than you saw!


    At first, Cui Hao was shocked when he learned the existence of Kunlun holy land and the divine power ancestor in Ye Ling''s tuyere. For the first time, he really knew that the strong at the divine power level existed, and Shangguan Yaru even told himself such a news. How can he be calm?


    In addition to being shocked beyond the level of supernatural powers, the strong are real. What shocked him is another point, that is separation! At the same time, facing all the girls, Cui Hao is now a little weak. Even, because she doesn''t want several women to face one Cui Hao together, Meng Ying chooses to leave sadly. This is already a demon in Cui Hao''s heart. He is naturally excited when he hears such a news in vain.


    If you can cultivate seven or eight separate bodies, and each separate body is accompanied by a confidant, isn''t it that all the problems and troubles have been solved? Thinking of this result, Cui Hao was inexplicably excited and excited.


    Take a deep breath. Cui Hao tries to keep himself calm. He smells the fragrance of his virgin on Shangguan Yaru, but his heart jumps wildly.


    "Brother Cui, did you promise? I''m ready. Come on..." with a shy opening, Shangguan Yaru raised her face, pear blossom with rain, full of expectation.


    In fact, Cui Hao was still hesitant at this time. However, seeing her posture, he couldn''t bear to refuse her again. Therefore, he leaned forward and met her.


    He was no longer the first brother without personnel. Cui Hao still had some experience in this regard. He was very gentle and bent over to kiss.


    This kiss, very gentle, but full of thousands of tenderness, makes people intoxicated. At this moment, the hearts of two ignorant people who first love collide with each other, intertwined and regardless of each other. The feeling of infinite beauty makes people unable to extricate themselves.


    The whole body was as crisp as electricity. The two comfortable people almost wanted to cry out. Cui Hao was ok, but Shangguan Yaru was almost dizzy. She was deeply intoxicated and couldn''t extricate herself.


    The beautiful first kiss continues. The two people are like greedy children, constantly kissing, light kiss, deep kiss, shallow kiss, exciting kiss and hot kiss. They are evolving step by step. Led by Cui Hao, they kiss very obsessed and affectionate. Shangguan Yaru''s piercing eyes lost her way and panted constantly. As for Cui Hao, there was thousands of tenderness in her heart.


    I don''t know how long later, the two talents reluctantly stopped. At this time, Cui Hao found his stick protesting again.


    Blushing with shame, Shangguan Yaru also felt its protest and whispered, "brother Cui, I heard that you can''t hold that kind of thing, otherwise it''s bad for your health. I, I also know some of that kind of thing. How about solving it for you?"


    With that, without waiting for Cui Hao to respond, Shangguan Yaru directly stretched out her hand. The soft feeling made Cui Hao couldn''t help shaking in his heart. No matter how strong his kung fu is, he can''t help it in the face of this stimulation.


    After Shangguan Yaru''s efforts for a period of time, Cui Hao finally issued a comfortable voice and was released.

 Chapter 511

    It was an unforgettable night. Although Cui Hao had no relationship with Shangguan Yaru, after all these things, they were half lovers. After Cui Hao''s extremely exciting pouring, Shangguan Yaru hid in Cui Hao''s arms and happily enjoyed this rare warm feeling. After that, Cui Hao was embarrassed to be too ruthless, so he half pushed and grabbed her. They were in a nervous mood and basically didn''t sleep well all night.


    The next morning, as soon as the sky turned white, Cui Hao got up and looked at Shangguan Yaru, who was shrunk in the silk quilt like a lovely little sheep. His face showed a spoiled smile. He didn''t know whether it was a love bug or that unforgettable night. At the moment, he already had a place for this girl in his heart.


    The first thing for Cui Hao to get up is to stretch his body in front of the sun. After stepping into the deep realm of harmony between man and nature, everything goes on naturally with the rising and falling of the sun and the essence of heaven and earth.


    "Brother Cui, how handsome!"


    Huddled in the quilt and looking at Cui Hao practicing Kungfu in the bedroom facing the rising sun, Shangguan Yaru''s beautiful eyes twinkled with tenderness. Recalling the scenes of last night, she couldn''t help blushing with excitement.


    Originally, Shangguan Yaru was still hesitating whether to go to the ancestral land of the witch family with Cui Hao. Naturally, there was no hesitation at this time. Whether it was to help brother Cui rescue ah Guang or treat his own injury, Shangguan Yaru felt that he had to go to the ancestral land of the witch family.


    When Cui Hao and Shangguan Yaru walked out of the bedroom, they were surprised to find that Yuan Yizheng and xiaorou were waiting there, and the two dark strength expert guards were respectfully guarding the door. They looked at Cui Hao with a kind of sincere respect. Since this man''s Kung Fu is so strong, and the little master''s love bug has awakened because of him, the two have spent another night, then they will be together in the future.


    With a smile, xiaorou hurriedly greeted him and said, "little master, you''re not in the way. Have you been cured?"


    Xiaorou''s inquiry is naturally a matter of concern. Hearing the speech, Shangguan Yaru nodded and said, "thank you for your concern. You have recovered, thanks to brother Cui!"


    With that, she gently and incomparably took Cui Hao''s arm, full of tenderness and honey on her face, which seemed to be the posture of a little wife.


    Although he saw that his daughter should be all right, he really heard her say so. When he saw such a sweet look of the two people, Yuan Yizheng smiled with satisfaction and looked at Cui Hao''s eyes. However, there was still some worry in his heart about the ownership between the mother and son of the emotional Gu


    At the moment, under the leadership of xiaorou, two dark strength expert guards also knelt down together and said in unison with great respect, "see you, little master!"


    This time they met not Shangguan Yaru, but Cui Hao.


    Startled by such an abrupt scene, Cui Hao instinctively wanted to say that he was not. However, he glanced at Shangguan Yaru''s smiling face and remembered all the things last night, so he said calmly, "don''t be polite, please get up quickly!"


    Seeing Cui Hao admit it, xiaorou and others are naturally happy. Although they have been in contact for a short time, they can feel Cui Hao''s kindness and easygoing, so they all like it very much.


    After glancing at the three, Shangguan Yaru said, "you must not divulge about brother Cui. After all, I still have an engagement. I must take brother Cui back to the ancestral land of the witch family first. When my mother agrees to our relationship, I will naturally dissolve my engagement with the Holy Son."


    What Shangguan Yaru said is reasonable. Xiaorou, ADA and ah Er are her confidants. Therefore, she nodded with understanding to show that she knew.


    After making such an order, Shangguan Yaru happily turned to Yuan Yizheng, "father, thank you for coming to see me off. I''m going to return to the ancestral land of the witch family as soon as possible."


    Seeing his daughter''s attitude, Yuan Yizheng originally wanted to ask about the ownership of mother and son Gu, but on second thought, it seems that this is not useful and just adds trouble. So he nodded and said, "daughter, I''m afraid there will be some accidents when I return to the ancestral court of the witch family this time. In fact, I''m not worried about your safety, but your brother Cui. The danger is not small!"


    He is very familiar with his wife''s temperament, and knows the consistent rules of the witch Presbyterian Council, so he can guess something vaguely.


    With a smile at the performance, Shangguan Yaru hurriedly said, "father, you don''t have to worry too much. I''m here, and brother Cui. He has a witch golden order, which represents our ethnic group in China. If there are any mistakes, we can''t bear the anger of the whole China, so it shouldn''t be a problem."


    After pondering for a while, Yuan Yizheng said "That said, there will be many obstacles. You know, our ancestral court of the witch family is also divided into several small factions, which cheat and fight with each other. Besides, three girls of the younger generation have love insects. Although you are most likely to become the next high priest because of your mother, those two should not be underestimated if you have to I''m afraid it''s difficult to guard against trouble. In this way, I''ll give my witch token to Xiao Cui. If he encounters difficulties from the victory hall, he can take it out. "


    With that said, Yuan Yizheng took out a token in his arms. It was as black as ink. There were three words written on it like an iron wall and a silver hook. Yuan Yizheng wrote a vice word on the back of the token. Obviously, this was the token when he was the vice Lord of the God of war hall in the ancestral court of the Wu family.


    He gave this token to Cui Hao. Yuan Yizheng was very proud and said, "Xiao Cui, my token may be useless because of the difficulties made by the Presbyterian Council. However, if you take it out, I guarantee you can get through unimpeded. My brother in the God of war hall is a piece of iron plate, which is trustworthy!"


    Although he didn''t know all about the God of war hall, Cui Hao nodded and put it in his arms to express his thanks.


    They were anxious to leave, so after breakfast, they said goodbye to Yuan Yizheng and returned to the ancestral court of the witch family. As for the problem of witch doctors, Yuan Yizheng naturally explained it to the people of Longjian Miao village.


    On the road again, Cui Hao still rode the tiger. Originally, Shangguan Yaru and others rode excellent horses. Seeing Cui Hao''s tiger, she was overjoyed and had to ride on it together. Fortunately, this tiger is so huge that two people can sit down.


    So, under the constant curse in the tiger''s heart, the people set off again. The target is the ancestral court of the witch family!


    As for the location of the ancestral land of the Wu family, Cui Hao has obtained a detailed route from the four divine beasts, but Shangguan Yaru takes another road, which is more hidden. However, the road is almost half. According to her estimation, she can reach the ancestral court of the Wu family in about five days at most.


    It''s hard for everyone to go to the ancestral court of the witch family together. However, Shangguan Yaru is particularly happy. She also cherishes this rare time with Cui Hao. In the daytime, she rides a fierce tiger with Cui Hao. Along the way, they can''t help grinding their ears and temples. They get familiar with each other and even joke with each other.


    Gradually, Shangguan Yaru also revealed some naughty nature. She was naive and cheerful. Cui Hao actually liked her character. The two felt warm quickly.


    Every night, Shangguan Yaru is particularly happy, because she can openly sleep in a tent with brother Cui. Although, since that skin blind date, Cui Hao has never been the same as that night, it is still wonderful to sleep with each other. Every night, Shangguan Yaru will toot her lovely little mouth and take the initiative to ask for a kiss.


    Cui Hao has already had an experience. Coupled with the warming of each other''s emotions and the influence of love insects, Cui Hao naturally can''t resist and sink in her kiss every night.


    Of course, Cui Hao was able to keep his heart. Although Shangguan Yaru had more than one active temptation during the period, and even said not to be responsible for Cui Hao, Cui Hao still didn''t break through the last step. The two people always maintained this ambiguous relationship, only the last step.

 Chapter 512

    In the hinterland of miaojiang, there is a mysterious place hidden among the continuous mountains. There are peaks inserted into the sky everywhere, straight as arrows. Several thousand foot waterfalls pour down from the peaks, roaring like a jade dragon. All these waterfalls converge into one, forming a crystal clear river, surging and flowing by the river, There are many ancient palaces scattered like stars. Each palace is huge enough to live many people.


    Obviously, this is a beautiful place with beautiful mountains and rivers, flowing springs and waterfalls, birds singing and flowers smelling like a paradise.


    Here is the ancestral court of the Miao Wu nationality. The Wu nationality has lived in seclusion here for too long. With the accumulation and dress up from generation to generation, it has the scale and momentum now.


    Although many palaces are disordered on both sides of the river and look very random, they are actually regular. They vaguely form a strange yin-yang reversal five element array, and the core of this array is a huge mountain towering into the clouds!


    The huge peak presents a strange black-and-white color, intertwined with chaos. Its shape is huge and towering, just like an indomitable Tianzhu. It supports the sky from the top and the earth from the bottom. It is magnificent and breathtaking. Around this huge mountain, there is a lake with rippling water waves. I don''t know how deep it is. It emits a palpitating smell, a terrible mess!


    Anyone who sees this peak will be surprised and strange, because it is bare, barren, and the whole body is black intertwined color, which is really strange.


    In the area not too far away from the mountain, there is a different palace. Although other palaces are ancient, they all have a kind of gorgeous and excellent decoration, but this palace is only one tenth the size of ordinary palaces. It is very simple. The whole body is made of a kind of cyan gray stone, with mottled stone traces and moss on it, which is full of a long history, In fact, there are some mottled blood stains. It seems that there has been a terrible war in the stone hall, and the blood has dyed the whole stone hall red.


    At the door of the stone hall, like King Kong, there stood eighteen tall, powerful and fierce men, all of whom were as big as a da. They wore war clothes, their eyes were firm, and they separated the two sides motionless, giving people a feeling of momentum like a rainbow.


    At the moment, there are many people in the stone hall, all of them are women, sitting on the stone chairs one by one. Some women have weak breath and strong medicine fragrance. However, some women have strong breath, but they are many years old. Many of them are white haired old women. These people are many elders of the Wu clan Presbyterian Council.


    According to the idea that witch women are superior to men, men are naturally not qualified to step into it. However, one person is an exception. He is an old man in black robes who is in the forefront of the Presbyterian Council. He has a hooked nose, poisonous snake eyes, dry skin and thin bones. He has a vulture head crutch in his hand. His breath is powerful and turbulent like a vast ocean.


    If Cui Hao was here at the moment and felt the old man''s breath, he would be shocked, because it was so terrible that he was a bit more ferocious than his master Yang Dian. Obviously, the old man is a terrible strongman at the peak of the King Kong realm. He doesn''t have the great majesty of half step magic like a ghost like God. He should be at the limit of the peak of the King Kong realm and hasn''t broken through.


    In the center of the stone hall, there is a luxurious and huge throne. On it, there is a gorgeous woman with beautiful face, slender figure, protruding forward and backward, with classical beauty. She can''t see her specific age. Her eyes are very cold, with a cold and ruthless feeling. It seems that she doesn''t care about everything in the world.


    At the moment, the gorgeous woman was overlooking a young man sitting in the guest seat below, with an angry light shining in her beautiful eyes.


    There are two people on the guest seat. One is a young man sitting upright. He is about 20 years old. His face is even more handsome than a woman. He has a special feminine beauty all over his body. His eyes are cold and cloudy, giving people a sense of killing and cold. He is high above the world. Ji refers to Qi and orders everywhere. I dare not refuse. There is also an old man standing behind the young man. His spine is straight, like a magic gun standing between heaven and earth. His face is very resolute, and the whole person is like a statue made of steel.


    "Yang Tiangang, don''t go too far. Don''t think you are the most beloved son of the Lord, so I dare not kill you! Hum, your Divine court has developed well over the years, but I have also formed a big enemy with several major forces. I am not afraid of your Divine court, because the Miao Wu nationality is located in China!" Dai Mei raised her head, and the gorgeous woman burst out, as if she was very angry.


    Still sitting upright, the extremely feminine young man smiled "Hahaha..... Don''t be angry, my mother-in-law. My son-in-law can''t help it. You always don''t let my wife see me. It''s a shirk every time. I naturally have to use some means. As long as you are willing to let Yaru see me, the two sides discuss the exact wedding time, and promise me another condition, I''ll promise to give you the seven star gold sand monopolized by our divine court at a high price How about you witches? "


    Hearing the young man''s words, the gorgeous woman became more angry and scolded "Don''t talk nonsense, Yang Tiangang, who is your mother-in-law? Has my family Yaru married you? If you do such a thing today, even if I had such an idea before, I should think about it now! When you and Yaru were married, the old ancestor said it casually. Your God court still took it seriously. Seize this engagement and die. I really think we can''t let go Are the witches easy to bully? "


    At the moment, the woman was really angry, her chest fluctuated violently, and her eyes glittered with cold light.


    "Wow!..."


    Seeing the woman''s expression and words, the old man in black, who had been silent, stepped out step by step, and his fierce momentum was slightly released. Lang said, "Friends of the divine court, do you want to bully us? No one in the witch family? Others can stand you, but Zhong Shan doesn''t agree!"


    The old man in black is no one else, but Zhong Shan, the Lord of the God of war hall. As for the gorgeous woman, she is naturally the high priest of the witch family, the mother of Shangguan Yaru and Shangguan Feiyan.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At the moment, the old man standing behind Yang Tiangang also moved. The whole man was still straight, just like a magic gun. He stepped out and laughed "Hahaha... Elder brother Zhong Shan, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re still so hot tempered. It''s not good. You''re so hot when you''re old. It''s easy to die quickly! Now, there are two and a half powerful supernatural powers, but also five, eight vajras, Thirty-six Dharma protectors, four patrol envoys from East, West, North and south, 108 supervision envoys, and many secret means, such as In addition, there are many bases around the world. Moreover, there are not one or two small countries secretly controlled. Our Lord is a global overlord. Are you still afraid of a small Witch family? China is strong, but are they willing to fight with our God court for you £¿¡±


    When he said these words, the old man was very proud. At the same time, he had a cold and incomparable taste on his face. Compared with his personal strength, he might be much weaker than Zhongshan, but he had more confidence. Moreover, he was confident that Zhongshan didn''t dare to really do anything. Even the high priest didn''t dare!


    "Damn, dare you threaten me?" Zhong Shan was furious when he heard the speech. He blew his beard and stared angrily. He was jealous of evil. How can he bear it.


    However, thinking of the other party''s words, Zhong Shan finally swallowed the anger and tried his best to calm down. As this person said, the witch family can''t provoke the terrible existence of the divine court and must be patient.

 Chapter 513

    Daimei picked it up, and Shangguan Feiyan said, "Lord Zhong, step back and I''ll talk to him."


    Hearing what the high priest said, Zhong Shan also happened to find a step, so he quickly nodded and said, "yes!"


    Looking at Yang Tiangang, Shangguan Feiyan used a very indifferent language "Yang Tiangang, you should know the details of our Witch family. We''re really anxious. No one can get benefits if we break the net with your Divine court! Moreover, your Divine court is not the only one with half step magic power. Your father is in charge of the divine court. However, I heard that he was seriously injured in those years. I don''t know whether he recovered? Who else, although he is nominally the half step magic power of your Divine court, he often Sitting in the Great Buddha Grottoes in, I don''t care about the life and death of the divine court? "


    Being able to become a high priest, she obviously knows many secrets. Now the two sides are negotiating. Naturally, they should reduce each other''s cards and chips as much as possible.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Yang Tiangang smiled. He smiled very presumptuously, sarcastically "My father''s injury has already healed. Otherwise, how dare you make a big plan to invade China? It''s an old ancestor of your witch family. I got accurate information. She tried to attack the magic power some time ago. Finally, she was eaten back. Did Tao die? Even if she didn''t die, how much strength would she have under serious injury? In that case, why Occupying the treasure pool of the magnetic mountain of yin and Yang? How precious is that treasure liquid? It''s better to give it to the people who need it most! Now I''m half holding the pill and can hold the pill anytime and anywhere, but I''ve always resisted not holding the pill. I can guarantee to hold the pill for the sake of this treasure liquid and their nourishing and quenching body! "


    Arrogant, Yang Tiangang threw out such a heavy news in front of the people in the hall!


    Hearing his words, Shangguan Feiyan''s face was very ugly, very ugly! Such a secret thing was only known to the members of the Wu clan Presbyterian Council, but the other party knew it and said it bluntly, which only shows that there are ghosts in the Wu clan Presbyterian Council!


    In fact, Shangguan Feiyan doesn''t have to guess who the internal ghost is, because the whole witch family is not an iron plate, and Zhongshan is her person. In addition, about one-third of the elders of the Presbyterian Council are her people. As for the rest, they belong to two factions, each supporting a woman. They are talented girls in the witch family. They are all love insects for their own lives.


    His face was very gloomy. The eyes of Shangguan Feiyan swept over many elders. He was very depressed. It was difficult to prevent domestic thieves! This time, Yang Tiangang got the news. He was obviously prepared. The most obvious thing is that they spent a lot of money in advance to monopolize the few Seven Star Gold sands in the market.


    What is the most precious thing of the witch family? Not many precious medical skills, but the towering magnetic mountain of yin and Yang, in which there is the witch family''s Gu pool. In addition, there is a more precious pool, which condenses a kind of precious liquid, which is a real priceless treasure. Not to mention a pool, it is a drop, which is very precious. This is their inside story Of course, in addition, there are some precious things in the witch family, such as miraculous medicine, elixir and so on.


    At this moment, Yang Tiangang finally told the wolf''s ambition and his real intention. Hearing his words, Shangguan Feiyan was very angry again! The existence of the treasure pool is a real top secret, and only a dozen people know it in the Presbyterian Council. It makes it clear that the real power faction in the Presbyterian Council colludes with the divine court! She is very angry, if only it is For herself, in order to compete for the position of high priest, maybe she can have people, but this betrayal may pose a great threat to the ancestors, so she can''t accept it.


    Not only was Shangguan Feiyan, but all the elders present showed angry expressions. Of course, some of them were deliberately disguised. Their real intention was to let Yang Tiangang marry Shangguan Yaru. In this way, they could be expelled from the ranks of high priest candidates in name. Because of Yang Tiangang''s character, they would never allow themselves to stay in the Witch of female and male inferiority for a long time Family.


    The wishful thinking between the two sides can be said to be well-known, but no one will talk to the public and still pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    "Yang Tiangang, you should be polite! Our ancestors of the Wu clan are healthy and good. They didn''t attack any magical level at all, let alone hurt. Now she has an understanding. She is closed in the magnetic mountain of yin and Yang. When she leaves the customs, she may be able to beat your father everywhere looking for teeth!" with a cold smile, Shangguan Feiyan satirized tit for tat.


    Ha ha, with a smile, Yang Tiangang showed a disdain for it and said sarcastically, "in that case, why do you have to collect seven star gold sand everywhere? I know its role in the magnetic mountain of yin and Yang!"


    Shangguan Feiyan knew that she couldn''t hide it, and sneered, "you guess casually. I just ask you, what conditions do you need to take out the seven star golden sand? Don''t talk about Yaru. I don''t know where she is now. The dead girl has left early when she heard that you''re coming."


    As soon as the thin eyebrows were picked, Yangtiangang said, "since Yaru doesn''t know where she is, I''ll put her things aside for the time being. However, if you want me to take out the seven star gold sand, you must let me practice in the treasure pool for three days and help me break through the Baodan product! I can only consume a part of Fenbao liquid at most. Without the seven star gold sand, your ancestors will be dangerous!"


    With that, he boldly took out a palm sized crystal bottle from his arms and turned it upside down again and again.


    In this crystal bottle, there are golden crystals the size of corn grains, as if they were gravel, but they are very dazzling. There seem to be seven faint light spots inside, which are unusual at first sight.


    Seeing this, many members of the witch clan, including Shangguan Feiyan, brightened up and showed a look of longing. This thing is too precious. It has been monopolized by the Holy Church in advance. It is the key thing to cure the old ancestors. It can''t be lost! In the past, the gold sand occasionally produced some things, which were not very precious, but it was monopolized by the Holy Church, so it was difficult to raise money in a short time, and the value immediately increased.


    Yang Tiangang smiled and made it clear that he wanted to rip off the seven star gold sand. As for taking out the seven star gold sand, he was not worried that the witch family dared to rob it. If this is true, it will be equivalent to tearing the skin with the holy religion. The price is heavy, which the witch family can''t bear.


    How to choose?


    This is a very heavy choice. Even the high priest, Shangguan Feiyan, has no right to make a ruling. We must seek the consent of the elders present.


    After thinking for a while, finally, Shangguan Feiyan said, "Yang Tiangang, please leave for a moment. We will hold an internal meeting of the witch family to decide this matter."


    Shangguan Feiyan was able to say so, which was basically a compromise. He put forward the conditions that 80% or 90% would be adopted. Therefore, Yang Tiangang nodded with a smile and agreed.


    "Huang Lao, let''s go outside first?" he smiled, and Yang Tiangang said to the old man behind him.


    Smiling, the old man, who was like a magic gun, said, "well, the scenery of the ancestral court of the witch family is still good. I''ll take a good stroll with the fifth son."


    With these words, the two of them went out of the stone hall with a look of pride on their faces.


    This time, they occupied an absolute advantage. In the past, although a bottle of seven star gold sand was extremely precious, it could not be compared with that treasure liquid. If it was not monopolized in advance and curbed the other party''s throat, how could it be so smooth?


    After Yang Tiangang left, Shangguan Feiyan''s face was cold and held a elders'' meeting to discuss how to choose this transaction. At the same time, Shangguan Feiyan is extremely strict. No matter who divulges the secrets of the ancestors and the yin-yang magnetic mountain, once verified, she declares that the other party will be killed without amnesty as a high priest!

 Chapter 514

    After wading through mountains and rivers and following a hidden Road, Cui Hao finally came to the entrance of the ancestral court of the witch family under the leadership of Shangguan Yaru in about a week.


    As the base camp of the witch family, its entrance is naturally tight. Shangguan Yaru and xiaorou and other four people naturally pass through the customs easily. As for Cui Hao, they are closely and repeatedly investigated for their identity. Finally, Cui Hao took out his own gold order of the witch family and showed that he came on behalf of China. Only then did he get enough respect and courtesy and be invited to enter.


    Along the way, Shangguan Yaru has already completely wrapped her heart around Cui Hao. She is as kind as a lovely little wife and personally introduces all kinds of ancestral courts of the witch family to Cui Hao.


    "Brother Cui, look at that mountain over there. Isn''t it strange? It''s a magnetic mountain of yin and Yang. In fact, it''s not a real mountain in a strict sense. It''s the first forbidden area of our Witch family. Even I forbid to step into its area of 10000 meters. Didn''t I tell you that our ancestors lived there in seclusion?"


    "Brother Cui, look at the waterfall over there. Isn''t it amazing? In fact, this is the inverted rolling curtain waterfall in the dark of our Witch family. It''s hard to see this scene outside! Did you see the river? It''s rich in white fish. It tastes delicious. The most strange thing is that there''s no fish bone. I''ll make braised fish for you, OK?"


    After entering the ancestral court of the Wu nationality, someone had already entered it to report, while Shangguan Yaru acted as a guide and happily guided Cui Hao.


    Walking among them, Cui Hao lamented the extraordinary and magic of the ancestral court of the witch family. Especially after seeing the yin-yang magnetic mountain, his shock became stronger and stronger. Cui Hao''s eyes were very poisonous and had seen its different repercussions. Magnetic mountain, which made him think of something.


    With a slight smile, Cui Hao asked, "Yaru, is it impossible to use objects with iron around the yin-yang magnetic mountain, and is it pregnant with any extraordinary things? Most magical things generally have this ability. I think the yin-yang magnetic mountain is not trivial, and maybe it also has this ability!"


    "Wow! Brother Cui, how can you be so smart? Indeed, within ten thousand meters around it, iron can''t be used at all. It is the first forbidden area and treasure land of our Witch family. Naturally, it breeds extraordinary things." bouncing, Shangguan Yaru responded.


    Entering the ancestral court of the witch family from the entrance, Cui Hao saw a lot of strange scenery along the way. The environment, air and so on here are particularly good. It is a rare place for hermit cultivation. He made some strange discoveries. It seems that ordinary members of the witch family are like avoiding snakes and scorpions when they see Shangguan Yaru.


    With a spoiled smile, Cui Hao said, "Yaru, you seem... Special in the ethnic group!"


    With a proud smile, Shangguan Yaru was not ashamed, but proud, and said with a smile, "of course! I am the daughter of the high priest and the best candidate for the next high priest. It is inevitable that they envy, envy and hate. In addition, I like to tease them a little on weekdays. Therefore, no one is willing to provoke me, isn''t it powerful?"


    "Awesome, Yaru is really awesome." he smiled and nodded, and Cui Hao echoed.


    The two men talked and laughed and walked towards the front. Suddenly, an old woman came quickly in front of them. He looked very old, had kind eyebrows and good intentions, and had a strong and incomparable fragrance of medicine.


    "Third grandma, what a coincidence! Why are you here?" with a smile, Shangguan Yaru asked.


    Her face was slightly dignified. Seeing Shangguan Yaru, she smiled. Then, she looked at Cui Hao with some vigilance and said, "Yaru, can we find a quiet place to say some private words? I have something important to tell you!"


    Hearing the speech, Shangguan Yaru smiled, put her hand around Cui Hao''s shoulder and said, "third grandma, you don''t have to deliberately avoid brother Cui. My life is Gu because he woke up, so, you know..."


    "What? You... He... He''s your lover? Surprised, the old woman was very surprised.


    Yes, brother Cui is my lover. I''m here to tell my mother about it. Of course, brother Cui has some private things to ask his mother for help. He has a witch gold order on his body, which can represent the opinions of China. "


    Hearing the words of Shangguan Yaru, the old woman''s expression became very strange. She didn''t speak until half a ring "Yaru, please! Yang Tiangang, the guy who suffered thousands of knives, didn''t know where to get the news that his ancestors had broken through the magic power and been eaten back. He collected all the seven star gold sand in advance. We witch clan had no place to get it in a short time, so we had to bow to him. His condition was to enter the treasure pool to practice and hope to break through the first grade Baodan. It is said that, He is now half a step to embrace Dan. The reason why he has been suppressing his strength and has not made a breakthrough is to sublimate and go further. "


    "What? This Yang Tiangang is so shameless? Damn! I''m so angry!" hearing the speech, Shangguan Yaru''s angry teeth itch.


    Almost without too much hesitation, Shangguan Yaru asked, "third grandma, what are you looking for me? And, mother, how did they decide? Have they made a decision?"


    Spoiled and touched Guan Yaru''s hair, the old woman was humane "Yaru, why does Yang Tiangang pester you so much? We all know that it is our Witch clan who is plotting. If you take the initiative to avoid it, we also have an excuse. If you take the initiative to appear and be known by him, it will be a lot of trouble. After all, you still have an engagement. As for the results of the high priest''s meeting, I think nine times out of ten we have to promise each other After all, the seven star gold sand is monopolized by it. "


    At this point, the old woman gnashed her teeth "Our Wu clan Presbyterian Church is also divided into about 30 schools. If they know the news of your return, they will find a way to tell Yang Tiangang. It will be troublesome at that time, so I want you to go to my place to avoid it immediately. As for this one, it''s even more inappropriate to appear. Let''s go to my place to avoid it."


    From the beginning to the end, the old woman didn''t pay much attention to Cui Hao. In his opinion, Cui Hao seemed to have some momentum and should know some Kung Fu, but so what? How could he be comparable to Yang Tiangang, the fifth son of the divine court?


    Daimei frowned, but Shangguan Yaru did not agree, but stubbornly shook her head "No, I can''t always give in like this! Yang Tiangang has gone too far now. It''s still the territory of our Witch family. He dares to show off his power here. If he comes to the territory of their shenting, it''s good? Third grandma, I haven''t always liked this person. How can a typical Niang gun compare with brother Cui? So I decided to face him and let him know He died this heart to me! "


    The tone was firm. Shangguan Yaru said so. As she spoke, she put her hand around Cui Hao''s arm.


    Cui Hao has always been silent. Only when he heard the three words Yang Tiangang, his eyes lit up slightly. When he heard that he was the fifth son of the divine court, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a faint radian. In the depths of his eyes, a killing intention flashed away!


    Smiling, Cui Hao said to the old woman, "old man, since Yaru doesn''t want to hide, why hide? I promised an elder to kill him if he saw him. In that case, I''ll kill him."


    Cui Hao''s words are understated and very casual. It seems that he is not facing Yang Tiangang, but a cat and dog, who can be killed at will. However, when he says these words, his eyes have an absolute confidence. Don''t say that Yang Tiangang is only holding Dan half a step. Even if he is holding Dan strength, Cui Hao is confident that he can fight with him.


    Why face it directly instead of avoiding it? Cui Hao''s idea is very simple. Since he may be dying, why not kill such a scourge before he dies? Even if he is afraid of the wrath of the Lord and the whole China and his relatives and friends without killing him, it is a very happy thing to humiliate him!

 Chapter 515

    I''ll kill him. This sentence is very casual, domineering and natural. Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Shangguan Yaru''s eyes twinkled with surprise and admiration. As for the old woman, she opened her mouth, as if she had heard a big joke. Take a deep breath and try to calm down your mood, old woman "Young man, I know your character at this age. You don''t want to lose face in front of your loved ones and are weaker than others. However, you can talk big. Don''t really deceive yourself and others. Today, I don''t say much about you in terms of Yaru''s face. Do you know who Yang Tiangang is? He is the fifth son of the Holy Lord of the divine court and the most beloved son, he At the age of 20, you have the strength to hold the pill half a step. You have the strength to impact the pill anytime and anywhere. Such a super genius and super expert, are you sure you can beat him? Step back 10000 steps. Even if you beat him, you will be dead. He is the favorite son of the Holy Lord! "


    With such emotional words, the old woman''s face was full of disbelief. He didn''t know Cui Hao at all. He just felt that the young man in front of him seemed not weak, but so what?


    With an indifferent smile, although the old woman doesn''t trust herself so much, Cui Hao is still confident. If he is asked to deal with a strong man in the King Kong realm, Cui Hao may feel great pressure and walk on thin ice. However, he is still a little confident to deal with a strong man who holds a pill half a step, even if he has many killer Maces.


    Facts speak louder than words. Sometimes too many explanations are not as clear as the results. Cui Hao smiled and said, "old man, thank you for your relationship. Since I said this sentence, I naturally have some confidence. Strength, I''m confident that I won''t be weaker than him. As for the backing, I can come here with the golden order of the witch family. Behind it is the whole China. I''m afraid it''s a small divine court? Since I am a predestined friend of Yaru, naturally I don''t allow others to meddle. Whoever dares to provoke Yaru, I''ll kill him! "


    Hearing the speech, the old woman was stunned. At this time, she really paid attention to Cui Hao and felt his many situations carefully. Finally, she said "Young man, you are too confident. The Lord is a half step magic power. Naturally, he will give his favorite son a killer mace. I won''t say too much. If you follow me, I''ll try to hide your tracks. If you insist on going your own way, ask for more blessings!"


    In fact, when she said these words, the old woman was already angry. However, she didn''t really explode in the face of Shangguan Yaru.


    Although the old woman was very angry, hearing this, Shangguan Yaru trembled with excitement and almost jumped up happily. Cui Hao was able to say such words. She felt that it was worth letting her die at the moment. Her life was worth it.


    Clenched his tender fist, Shangguan Yaru said happily, "brother Cui, whether grandma three believes you or not, I believe you, you are the best. Hum, if Yang Tiangang doesn''t know how to provoke, he will blow him up!"


    Seeing this, the old woman sighed a long time. She simply didn''t say much. She was a willing gesture of Ren Jun. after hesitating for a while, Cui Hao looked up at Guan Yaru and said, "Yaru, why don''t we go and see the Yang Tiangang? Some things are hanging all the time. It''s time for it to have a result!"


    Shangguan Yaru naturally knew what some of the things in his mouth were. She nodded hurriedly and agreed.


    At that moment, they walked towards the front again and wanted to meet this Yang Tiangang for a while.


    At the same time, they didn''t know that Yang Tiangang didn''t know where to get the news secretly. He rushed to the people for the first time. As for Shangguan Feiyan and others, they were still talking in the stone hall.


    There are many stars in the palace of the ancestral court of the witch family. When Cui Hao and others walked to the front of a palace called Tianyan palace, two people came up. The young man headed by him had a handsome face a little more than a woman, full of a special kind of yin and softness, but his eyes were cold and cloudy, giving people a feeling of killing cold. Which one was not Yang Tiangang?


    From a distance, Yang Tiangang caught a glimpse of the people in front of him. The most conspicuous of them were naturally a pair of men and women. The woman smiled and smiled sweetly, holding the man''s arm. Her face was very pure and beautiful. It was like a fairy falling into the world. It was Cui Hao and Shangguan Yaru.


    For a moment, Yang Tiangang''s heart rose with a strong and incomparable anger. Although Shangguan Yaru always avoided him, it was easy for him to get her picture. Anyway, Shangguan Yaru was his fiancee, but now he was talking with a strange man like this. It was... What a formality!


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. Yang Tiangang came in stride and said coldly, "hum! What are you two doing? Beast, loosen your claws. Yaru is my fiancee of Yuan Tiangang. Can you touch this garbage?"


    When he said these words, Yang Tiangang looked at Cui Hao and had a strange sense of familiarity. It seemed that he had seen this face somewhere. However, he thought carefully, but he had no clue.


    Because of a woman, it is easy for men to arouse incomparable anger and war. Although there is no real relationship with Shangguan Yaru, Cui Hao still regards her as his own person in the deepest heart. How can I give you my love?


    At present, Cui Hao also smiled coldly and said in a mocking language, "where did the dog come from? He doesn''t understand the rules and barks casually? You should be careful. My temper is not very good. Barking again, be careful that I blow you up!"


    In front of his beloved woman, Cui Hao felt an inexplicable burst of hormones. He spoke arrogantly and overbearing. Hearing his words, Shangguan Yaru felt very cheerful, but Yang Tiangang almost burst his lungs and stared at Cui Hao. "You... Who are you? You really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Hum! It''s ridiculous. I think you really don''t know how to live or die? I? I''m a VIP of the witch family. I''m here on behalf of the Chinese nation this time. I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. I''m going to visit the high priest."


    With a cold smile, Cui Hao quickly spared the two and waved to Shangguan Yaru. The other party immediately understood and hurried to catch up.


    "Hey... The young man today really doesn''t know how to live or die. He will pay the price soon." he sighed secretly, and the old woman followed.


    "I''m so angry!..."


    Originally, Yang Tiangang got the news and made a special trip to block people in order to get to the official. Yaru couldn''t avoid it, but he didn''t expect to meet such an arrogant madman as Cui Hao!


    The old man who stood behind Yang Tiangang said, "Holy Son, since he came on behalf of the Chinese nation, I''m afraid his identity is extraordinary. However, if he dares to be so arrogant, it''s his own way to die! We''ll go there and have a gambling fight with him in public. Wealth and honor depend on life, and life and death depend on heaven!"


    In fact, the reason why Yang Tiangang was angry and didn''t take action immediately was that he was afraid of Cui Hao''s identity. Hearing this, he naturally had the right idea. He nodded without hesitation and said, "OK, let''s go right away. I''ll blow this guy''s head!"


    With this, Yang Tiangang was angry and chased Cui Hao and others.


    "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous. I''ve just gone too far. Fortunately, Yang Tiangang is not angry. If he orders the old man behind him to fight, I''m afraid I''ll be really dangerous. That man''s breath seems to be a super strong man at the level of King Kong! See the high priest and others as soon as possible, and I can fight fairly with many powerful people of the witch clan in the presence!" I was secretly lucky, Cui Hao walked quickly.


    "Little master, they... They followed us. What should we do?" xiaorou was a little flustered and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Shangguan Yaru seemed very calm. He said, "don''t worry. Brother Cui came on behalf of China. Even if he was the son of the divine court, he would have to pay enough price if he did it without any engagement. China is a great country, and it''s not so easy to bully!"


    In fact, Cui Hao was also a little nervous at the moment. He nodded secretly. His heart was put down for a few minutes and moved on quickly.

 Chapter 516

    Near the Tianyan palace, Cui Hao and Yang Tiangang met for the first time, perhaps because it was a fight between men, or because Shangguan Yaru was present, Cui Hao was particularly excited. He called Yang Tiangang a dog bloody. When he didn''t respond, he left quickly and went to the palace where the elders of the witch family were located.


    About ten minutes later, under the leadership of Shangguan Yaru, Cui Hao took the lead in coming to the door of the stone hall. Later, Yang Tiangang came with his shadow. His killing intention was awe inspiring in his eyes. It seemed to tell Cui Hao that you are dead!


    Looking at the fierce and powerful eighteen big men at the door, Cui Hao couldn''t help but sigh with deep Wu family heritage. Then, he hurriedly took out the Wu family Jin Linglang and said, "Cui Hao came here today with the Wu family Jin Ling to meet the high priest and elders on behalf of China!"


    In the stone hall, the people just raised their hands and finally decided to agree to Yang Tiangang''s request. At this time, Cui Hao''s bright voice came in. Shangguan Feiyan seemed to see a glimmer of hope and smiled "Ladies and gentlemen, the Chinese sent people here. Because of the invasion of the divine court, they can''t stand fire and water. Let''s take a look at the attitude of the Chinese representative. How about we make a final decision?"


    "Well, according to your idea, high priest."


    "No problem!..."


    At that moment, at the command of Shangguan Feiyan, an elder went out and personally verified Cui Hao''s Witch gold order. Then he led the people in, and Yang Tiangang naturally went in.


    In the face of Yang Tiangang, Cui Hao was very overbearing, but in the face of Shangguan Feiyan and the elders, he showed humility and politeness, smiled and said, "junior Cui Hao, meet the high priest and predecessors of the witch family!"


    "Boy, it''s no use flattering them. You dare to be arrogant in front of me. No one can save you today!"


    Before the high priest and others spoke, Yang Tiangang, who was already very angry, opened his mouth. His face was sauce purple and very angry.


    Who is he? He is the most beloved son of the Lord. Who can see that he is not treated with courtesy? For many years, he has been used to everyone being humble in front of him. However, Cui Hao is so arrogant that he directly yells at himself. It is an unforgivable sin!


    For this situation, Shangguan Feiyan and others were stunned. They felt puzzled. Then, they found some clues. Shangguan Yaru held Cui Hao''s shoulder intimately. It was like a little wife''s posture! Did the relationship between Cui Hao and Shangguan Yaru stimulate Yang Tiangang?


    Daimei wrinkled slightly. Shangguan Feiyan hurriedly scolded, "Yaru, what are you doing? What''s the style? Don''t you come to me soon?"


    Such a rare opportunity to fall into a well will not be missed by elders. They opened their mouth with ridicule.


    "Yes, Yaru, you are a witch woman. How can you be so frivolous?"


    "It''s no wonder that the fifth son is angry when he talks so much with other men."


    Ignoring these words, Shangguan Yaru smiled and said, "mother, my love Gu woke up because of brother Cui. Moreover, we have given birth to Zi Gu, so I will not marry this Yang Tiangang. You are a typical Niang gun, and you are trying to marry me. Dream!"


    "What? This..."


    Hearing Shangguan Yaru''s words, everyone was surprised, especially Shangguan Feiyan, whose face was embarrassed. It seemed that they were very dissatisfied with Cui Hao.


    "What did you just say about me? My mother''s gun? Damn it!"


    Originally, Yang Tiangang had no place to vent his anger. When he heard Shangguan Yaru''s ridicule, his lungs were going to explode, and he couldn''t help roaring.


    After entering the stone hall, Cui Hao''s hanging heart was finally released. As long as he could have a fair fighting condition, defeat Yang Tiangang and even kill him, he was very confident!


    Seeing Yang Tiangang roaring, Cui Hao stepped out of the way in front of Shangguan Yaru and said coldly, "where''s the mad dog barking here? It''s really annoying! The shenting is really not a good place. It''s all such goods! Now, he''s trying to invade China. He''s looking for his own death!"


    "Damn, you... I''ll kill you!" Yang Tiangang roared again.


    In fact, Cui Hao did all this deliberately. What he wanted was to annoy Yang Tiangang. He continued to say carelessly, "kill me? It''s up to you! I Cui Hao kill you like a dog!"


    The thin eyebrows suddenly stood up. Yang Tiangang was furious and scolded, "beast! If I don''t beat you into a dog today, I won''t call you Yang Tiangang! Dare you fight with me fairly?"


    Cui Hao was right in the middle of such a request. He mocked, "a fair war? Well, I didn''t expect you to be a bit confident. Just now the big guys are here. How about a gambling war?"


    After a few words, they were angry and had escalated to the point of fighting. They only heard the people present stunned and felt incredible.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. Yang Tiangang said with a smile, "OK, gambling is good. I remember. You are the founder of Huaxia philanthropic group. I heard that the philanthropic jewelry store under your hand is good, so take it as a bet!"


    Cui Hao didn''t expect Yang Tiangang to know himself, but it''s good. He licked his lips and said "The market value of my fraternity jewelry store is estimated to be 80 billion yuan. You really have a big appetite! Since you want me to take it out as a bet, you naturally have to take out something of the same value. In this way, with your seven star gold sand and 50 billion yuan, I bet with you. Dare you? Of course, I suffer a great loss in this way. Dare you bet?"


    Cui Hao''s words are not surprising, and his mouth is 50 billion. He was really shocked on the spot. However, those who know about fraternity jewelry industry know that its value is even more amazing now, far exceeding the wealth of 50 billion. Therefore, as Cui Hao said, he still suffered a loss. After all, although the seven star gold sand is precious, it is not worth 30 billion.


    "50 billion?"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Yang Tiangang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "why don''t you dare? Just now, I have a card in hand, which is an anonymous account in Switzerland. There are 50 billion in it, so I bet with you!"


    In fact, when he said these words, Yang Tiangang was also a little nervous, because he had a total of more than 200 billion assets, 50 billion, which was already a quarter of his total wealth.


    The old man standing behind Yang Tiangang hesitated and wanted to stop one or two. However, on second thought, the son almost won. If he changed hands, he could get a good industry of fraternity jewelry. Why should he stop it? He was very familiar with Yang Tiangang and had great confidence.


    Completely dull


    At the moment, everyone in the stone hall was dull, and even Shangguan Feiyan was a little confused. The two young people in front of us were too local tyrants? They fought fiercely, and even gambled 50 billion, that''s 50 billion!


    Both Cui Hao and Yang Tiangang are confident that they will win. Therefore, they are unambiguous in their bets and want to get great benefits from each other. At the same time, they want to hit each other hard. In this regard, Yang Tiangang is undoubtedly more cruel. He opened his mouth and put forward another request to sign a life and death agreement and have a life and death battle with Cui Hao!


    "You two, if you are dissatisfied with each other, you can have a war. So many bets are enough to calm your anger. Why do you have to fight for life and death? You two represent Huaxia and shenting respectively. No matter which one is born, our Witch clan will be very troublesome. It''s better to give me a face and decide the victory in the first war. Don''t fight for life and death." It''s a headache. Shangguan Feiyan hurriedly said.


    "Well, since the high priest put forward it, I agree!" nodded, and Cui Hao agreed.


    After hesitation, Yang Tiangang nodded, "well, I''ll give the high priest a face too! However, this battle needs witnesses to ensure the fairness of the battle. Let the high priest and the elders make a joint decision. "

 Chapter 517

    Hearing that Yang Tiangang agreed not to fight for life and death, Shangguan Feiyan and many Wu clan elders took a long breath. Their identities were too sensitive. If either of them was killed, it would bring great trouble to the Wu clan. Of course, compared with Yang Tiangang and Cui Hao, the witch family is more optimistic about Yang Tiangang, not because of how much they like Yang Tiangang, but because Yang Tiangang is the most beloved son of the Holy Lord of the divine court. I''m afraid he has many terrible means.


    With a flash of eyes, the old man behind Yang Tiangang took one step. The whole person was as straight as a cold magic gun. Lang said, "wait a minute! I have something to say. In addition, I have a question to ask the high priest!"


    "Oh? Please talk!" hearing the speech, Shangguan Feiyan was stunned and asked curiously.


    With a touch of pride on his face, the old man scanned the surrounding roads "I don''t think it''s fair that our fifth holy son just agreed to fight! He is only 19 years old. Although he is a super genius in Chinese martial arts, he is at least seven or eight years younger than this Cui Hao. The other side takes a lot of advantage in the battle between the two people! Therefore, the way and place of battle must be decided by us! In addition, I want to ask the high priest, who are you from the witch family What was the outcome of the previous discussion? "


    Dai Mei wrinkled slightly, and the officer Feiyan nodded after pondering. "After the unanimous discussion of the Wu clan elders, we agreed to the previous transaction. However... Since the seven star gold sand is used as a gambling thing, I think it may not be in your hands after World War I?"


    The tone is ironic, but anyone can feel the displeasure of Shangguan Feiyan. In any case, if you agree to the deal in public, the witch clan will be humiliated and ripped off, which will damage the honor and dignity of an ethnic group!


    "Hahaha... I dare to ask. Naturally, I have some confidence in our son." hahaha smiled, and the old man was very satisfied with the result.


    Then he turned and looked at Cui Hao and said, "young generation, do you dare to agree to the request I just put forward? Of course, you can also choose not to agree. Just in that case, it''s better to trade with the witch family with seven star gold sand. Anyway, it''s the main purpose of our coming this time."


    Everyone here is old and refined. After a few words, he turns his words around and forces Cui Hao to a dead corner. Hearing his words, Shangguan Feiyan and others focus their eyes on Cui Hao. As members of the witch family, they naturally want Cui Hao to agree. At this moment, if they refuse, they are afraid that they will have some resentment against him.


    Who is Cui hao? Naturally, he can hear the edge implied in each other''s words and smiled "Since I''m a super genius in Chinese martial arts, I still care about my age. Although I''m 28 years old, I''ve been practicing Chinese martial arts for less than three years. If so, do I suffer more losses? Let''s say, what''s the way of fighting? Don''t ask my mother-in-law. I promise!"


    At this moment, Cui Hao is very heroic and gives people a feeling that thousands of people are not brave enough. Hearing what he said, the high priest and the elders of the witch clan all nodded secretly and have courage! As for Shangguan Yaru, his face has been full of pride. This is his brother Cui. He is really handsome!


    Such a scene made Yang Tiangang unhappy and hurt his face. However, he was just about to say something, but he was stopped by the old man. The other party laughed "Hahaha... Yes, it''s kind of backbone! Good, in that case, I''ll make a request. The fighting method is very simple. We must allow our son''s pets to fight together. As for the fighting place, I require it to be in the jungle, and there should be monitoring, which can be monitored on a large scale!"


    The other party''s request must be the most favorable condition for Yang Tiangang. It''s natural for pets to participate in the war. They also require jungle war. Obviously, Yang Tiangang should be very good at this kind of battle


    Without too much hesitation, Cui Hao said with great pride, "OK! I promised! High priest, please arrange the battle place."


    Now, the high priest discussed with the elders. After a while, they decided the location, strange stone forest! This is a viewing forest not too far away from here. There are dense vegetation and strange stones. Moreover, in order to facilitate the control of the ancestral court of the whole witch family, there are many secret monitoring arrangements here, which can definitely achieve 360 degree non dead corner monitoring.


    At the same time, Shangguan Feiyan gave orders. Yang Tiangang''s people rushed over with a giant. Everyone was guessing what Yang Tiangang''s pet was. When they saw its appearance, many people were surprised and shouted, what a big mouse!


    This is a strange red rat the size of a yellow cow. Its fat body exudes a strong and incomparable evil spirit. Those eyes are as huge as large ox eyes. In particular, its red hair is straight and hard as a steel needle, flashing a faint light and a layer of strange luster!


    Seeing such a monster, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. The giant mouse seemed to contain a terrible power. Its claws were very big, its fingertips were red and extremely sharp.


    When he didn''t see the so-called pet, Cui Hao secretly guessed in his heart what it was. When he really saw it, he was surprised, because he could clearly feel that the power contained in the giant mouse was very huge and its strength should be extraordinary.


    Although he was a little surprised, Cui Hao was still calm and calm. Although the giant mouse was extraordinary, it didn''t feel as good as the beast. It shouldn''t be a big problem.


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    After the red giant rat was brought, he made a sharp and harsh cry, and suddenly his body flashed. Like a ghost, he had come to Yang Tiangang, showing a flattering expression and lying down at his feet, looking obedient.


    Yang Tiangang was very satisfied with this. He looked at Cui Hao proudly and said, "how about my pet? Don''t worry, it''s not only big enough, but also has a lot of skills. It will give you a big surprise, ha ha..."


    Now that he has torn his face, Cui Hao naturally won''t give him any favor. He shrugged and said carelessly, "what kind of pet does anyone deserve? A coward like you only deserve such a pet. If my pet isn''t with me, I won''t bring it out. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll feel inferior to death!"


    However, no one knows that Cui Hao doesn''t boast at all. If Xiao Qi''s identity as a blue water Unicorn beast is put forward, Yang Tiangang will feel inferior to death! Even the high beast is much better than this giant mouse in terms of momentum, shape and so on.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Tiangang was furious. His pet was the king of rats. It was a rare beast killing rats with black blood. It was said so badly, and it also had a taste of sarcasm.


    Gnashing his teeth, Yang Tiangang roared angrily, "you... What do you know? Do you know what my pet is? It is the first great beast in Korea. It is known as the king of rats who can tear up boulders and kill tigers and wolves, and kill rats with black blood! Have you seen such a precious beast?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned and said sarcastically, "great Korea? Are you a Korean stick? What bullshit black blood killing rats? In my eyes, this is a deformed and disgusting mouse. It looks so ugly. It''s really disgusting!"


    "I''m so angry! You, a little Chinese, dare to insult the great great Korea! My father is a god like existence and doesn''t belong to any country, and my mother is the eldest lady of the largest consortium in Korea. Naturally, I''m a citizen of the great Korea. You dare to insult my country face to face. I''ll make you pay a bleeding price! You''re finished, no one will die I can''t save you! "He was so angry that Yang Tiangang almost jumped up and shouted angrily.

 Chapter 518

    The black blood sky killing rat was very psychic. It seemed to hear the irony in Cui Hao''s words. His angry body shrunk in vain, and the red mouse hair rose one by one, making a sad and sharp squeak. Not only that, its belly is gurgling, making a strange sound, like a boiling kettle, very strange.


    Although the words are understated and seem careless, in fact, Cui Hao is also extremely vigilant in the face of Yang Tiangang. After all, the strength of the other party is half a step. As the most beloved son of the Lord, there must be many good things, killer maces, which can not be underestimated! Although Cui Hao has a great grasp of this battle, he doesn''t dare to say that he can win 100%. Now his soul collapses all the time, and he feels that his hope of survival is up to two or three percent. Therefore, he wants to fight before he dies. If he can hit hard and kill Yang Tiangang, it''s naturally the best thing.


    Their tit for tat satire immediately made the atmosphere of the scene intense and dignified. Cui Hao was a Korean stick. He was furious with Yangtian Gang Qi and wished he could kill Cui Hao immediately.


    The gamble between the two people naturally required notaries and contracts. Under the arrangement of Shangguan Feiyan, these were completed quickly and signed contracts with each other. Yang Tiangang temporarily handed over the 50 billion Swiss gold card and seven star gold sand. Finally, under the witness of Shangguan Feiyan, Zhong Shan and others, they went to strange stone forest, which is the battle place between Cui Hao and Yang Tiangang.


    "Brother Cui, come on, you''d better beat him all over the ground and find his teeth! Hee hee......" waving his small hand, Shangguan Yaru shouted.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao naturally smiled at the corners of his mouth, while Yang Tiangang was already holding back his anger. Almost a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his anger soared again. His hatred for Cui Hao burst out in an instant. He wished he could blow him up on the spot. This damned Chinese takes one Korean stick at a time, which makes Yang Tiangang, who has always been proud of being a big Korean people, very depressed.


    In order to show the absolute fairness of the war, except Yang Tiangang and Cui Hao, others were forbidden to enter. They gathered in a wide monitoring room to watch the war through many surveillance cameras.


    The strange stone forest covers a large area, with dense vegetation and strange stones. There are small wild animals such as rabbits and Swertia. It is a sightseeing place for the witch family. At the moment, it acts as the first scene of the battle.


    Through two different entrances, Cui Hao and Yang Tiangang enter the strange stone forest respectively. Among them, Cui Hao moves forward vigilantly in the strange stone forest step by step. Occasionally, he will quietly lurk next to the big trees and strange stones and observe the movement carefully. At this time, Cui Hao suddenly misses his Wanjie Tianzhu. When he recovers, he can freely use the art of perspective and looking at Qi. Even in this dense forest, he can easily find the trace of the enemy without being blind and purposeless like now.


    After entering the strange stone forest through another entrance, Yang Tiangang smiled in vain and strangely, his body suddenly trembled and crashed, and rushed to an ancient tree next to him. Soon, his trace disappeared, as if he had integrated into this ancient tree. As for his pet, the black blood skykilling rat, his body was suddenly vertical, clattering, and his claws flew very fast. In a moment, he dug a hole, drilled in and disappeared.


    In the monitoring room, Zhong Shan raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but say to himself, "what a superb wooden escape. It seems that the fifth son seems to be very good at Japanese ninja escape!"


    There was a touch of pride on his face, like the proud way of an old man with a magic gun "The reason why the Lord likes the fifth son so much is because he has extraordinary talent. He has shown extraordinary talent since he was born. He can learn all kinds of Kung Fu easily, and he can reach a high level soon. The Lord once praised that the fifth son''s talent is better than he was in those years! In addition, the fifth son has The nine masters are all super strong, and the Lord gives instructions and blows from time to time. Therefore, his strength is far more terrible than you think! Of course, the fifth son likes and has the most talent is the soul killing technique of Japanese five element escape and nine chrysanthemum school! "


    With these words, the old man put his hands around his chest and continued to watch with a touch of pride on his face.


    Although the temper of mind is important, talent is more important. The Holy Lord has higher requirements for his children, and talent is the most important link if he wants to step into the half step magic power. It is precisely for this reason that he dotes on this young son most, and Yang Tiangang is also very competitive. He will attack the state of holding Dan when he is less than 20 years old.


    The art of hiding from armour, a strange sect in the world, originated from China and is the ancestor of all Feng Shui divination. In the period of China, Sui and Tang Dynasties, China had a lot of contacts with Japan, and the art of hiding Yin and Yang of the five elements was introduced into Japan at this time. Moreover, Japan improved it in combination with its own research and formed many new schools.


    Among these schools, jiaheliu ninja and Jiuju Ninja have the highest achievements. The former skillfully integrates the skill of hiding armor of the five element strange door into ninja and forms the five element hiding skill, while the latter integrates the skill of Japanese Feng Shui and the skills of various yin-yang masters, and has extraordinary attainments in star image geomancy and strange soul skill.


    Cui Hao doesn''t know that his enemy Yang Tiangang is still good at ninja. At the moment, he is moving forward carefully, and in the distance, Yang Tiangang is also quietly approaching


    In an area with strange rocks and disordered rocks, Cui Hao is moving forward with vigilance. Although his overall strength has fallen due to the collapse of his soul, his soul is already very strong, and he can achieve the unity of heaven and man at all times. Therefore, as long as he walks freely, all kinds of changes, even a piece of fallen leaves, will fall within hundreds of meters, A little bug climbed up a tree and so on, he could feel it faintly.


    Cui Hao''s face was calm, but his heart was thinking "It''s nearby... Yang Tiangang is slowly approaching... Hmm? There are some fluctuations in the ground. Is it not... It must be so. That big mouse is digging a hole in the ground and wants to attack me! It seems that this Yang Tiangang and the big mouse should have some soul feeling similar to that between me and Xiao Qi..... Hum, want to attack me?"


    In the area not far from Cui Hao, between the branches of a mottled old tree, an almost invisible figure lurks there. It skillfully uses the five elements escape technique to make its trace almost nowhere to find. It is very clever. This figure is naturally Yang Tiangang.


    The corner of his mouth provoked a dull radian. A strange flicker of Yang Tiangang''s body had already appeared on another ancient tree, and he hardly missed a trace under the wooden Dun technique.


    Time passed slowly, and the distance between the two people was getting closer and closer. Although Cui Hao felt more and more clearly in the realm of the unity of heaven and man, he didn''t really find the trace of Yang Tiangang from the beginning to the end. He can hide so tightly, which is extraordinary!


    With vigilance, Cui Hao felt the unity of heaven and man clearly. Within a hundred meters around him, there was a breath hidden and looming. At the same time, he sensed the land near his feet. Although it was very slight, there was still a wave, which showed that the black blood killing SkyMouse was under his feet and would attack him at any time Hit!


    With a little smile, everything was clear to his heart. Cui Hao was very casual and vaguely controlled the trace of black blood killing SkyMouse. In fact, he indirectly mastered the trace of Yang Tiangang.


    Cui Hao didn''t know that at the corner of a huge stone less than 20 meters away from him, a body like a shadow was hidden here, converging his breath, as if there was nothing here. Naturally, the owner of this body was Yang Tiangang!


    Closer... Closer


    Cui Hao approached step by step. At a certain moment, a cold light in Yang Tiangang''s eyes flashed away and was ready to shoot!

 Chapter 519

    The distance of 20 meters may be far for ordinary people, but for Chinese martial arts experts, it is just a sprint.


    Hiding himself with the five elements escape technique, Yang Tiangang turned into a horror ninja and suddenly launched an attack on Cui Hao! In an instant, the figure of Yang Tiangang rushed out. Ghosts are generally disillusioned, such as smoke, fog, clouds, rain, ghosts, and the body is erratic. There is a lasting appeal of tens of thousands of flowers and leaves.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Tiangang''s body came to Cui Hao''s near, and caught and photographed it fiercely! All this is too fast. Yang Tiangang''s palm is like a sharp claw, but his arm is curved. He puts on a very strange posture, as if it was captured from the eighteen layers of hell in the nine secluded land. It is not the human body, but the soul! At the same time, his five fingers trembled and shook violently. In an instant, there was a decadent sound, which was soul stirring and terrible.


    When the real strong fight, every move is the unity of mind and body. It is in a trance, like a ghost or God, which is impossible to prevent.


    "Boom!..."


    At the same time when Yang Tiangang made his move, there was a violent breath under the ground, which was extremely violent. It was the black blood killing rat that broke out at the same time. This mouse is worthy of being Yang Tiangang''s pet. It has the same heart and mind. In an instant, it broke out at the same time and attacked and killed Cui Hao. Mice are born to make holes. This sentence is true. Two sharp claws are flying. Black blood killing rats will pierce the ground in an instant. Moreover, they appear right beside Cui Hao. The sharp mouse claws hunt the wind and sweep towards it!


    One person and one mouse cooperate just right. Kill Cui Hao in an instant. It means to kill him in one fell swoop. It''s very sharp.


    Rao is Cui Hao, who has been prepared for such a joint attack. He is also very cold in his heart, especially Yang Tiangang''s attack. There is a feeling of ghost claw between grasping and shooting. The sound moves with the claw. It''s no small matter! Of course, the attack of black blood skykilling rat is also very sharp, which should not be underestimated.


    "Come on!"


    In the face of such a joint attack, Cui Hao drank violently, clattered, and suddenly stepped on his feet. The whole person was like a lotus, swaying in the wind, and his posture was unspeakably beautiful. In an instant, he took seven full steps. Each step of his seven steps was very dangerous, and he could avoid the attack of one person and one mouse. It was light, ethereal and dreamlike.


    Cui Hao naturally produces lotus step by step. The body method of this unique skill level is ghostly and mysterious. At first glance, it shows an extraordinary effect.


    When the move failed, Yang Tiangang was shocked. His eyes were so fierce that he immediately saw Cui Hao''s unusual body method. Suddenly, his toes stepped on the ground, and his body was like a cold electric shock. Suddenly, he sent out bursts of dull thunder. In an instant, he clapped ten palms. Each palm of Yang Tiangang was as fast as lightning, The wind and thunder surged. Since the identity of the other party is mysterious, we must kill in a series without stopping, so as to have a greater chance.


    In fact, at the moment, Yang Tiangang''s heart is already a little flustered, because Cui Hao''s step-by-step birth of lotus is really strange and terrible, which makes him a headache.


    While Yang Tiangang changed his moves and killed him again, the black blood killing rat also broke out and made a sharp cry. The sound of whew turned into a misty streamer, which came with a very fast impact!


    Cui Hao avoided the first round of joint attack, but when he killed again in the second round, his heart was angry. Just now, he just wanted to take them to test the effect of his step-by-step lotus. He was not afraid. Since he killed again, he would kill it well! Under this idea, Cui Hao''s body shook slightly and roared. There was a dull thunder in his body. It was more pure than the tiger and leopard thunder of Yang Tiangang. Ha ha, with a smile, he hit it with a powerful fist!


    Cui Hao''s fist is Zhenwu Dang magic fist. It gives people a feeling that the world is shaking, swallowing the eight wastelands and invincible.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, with the roar of terror, Cui Hao shook Yang Tiangang with this fist, which made his continuous ten palms return in vain. The whole person suddenly retreated three steps like lightning. His face rose ruddy in an instant and almost vomited blood.


    The first time the two sides fought, they saw which was stronger or weaker. At least, in terms of physical strength, Cui Hao, who has reached the point of Golden Dragon locking jade pillar, is enough to crush Yang Tiangang. However, with his full strength, even those who hold the pill will be hurt. However, the other party is just ruddy. This scene also makes Cui Hao look at Yang Tiangang again. This person is arrogant and has some arrogant capital!


    The most shocking thing, of course, was Yang Tiangang. He knew too well how powerful his attack was, but he fell down the wind. It was incredible!


    One punch hit Yang Tiangang, and the attack of black blood killing rats has come. In fact, Cui Hao can take advantage of the moment to avoid, and the step-by-step birth of lotus is enough for him to avoid the attack of the pair of sharp claws. However, Cui Hao did not do so. He had his own pride. Why did he retreat in the face of a mouse?


    "Stab!..."


    The sharp claw tore the void and ruthlessly swept towards Cui Hao. If this blow is successful, it will be very powerful. In this regard, Cui Hao smiled, his body naturally for a while, and his kung fu of touching clothes and falling has been displayed.


    "Puff!..."


    When the sharp claw attacked, the black blood killing SkyMouse had a cold light in his eyes. When his sharp claw touched the range of a palm on Cui Hao''s body surface, he suddenly touched a layer of strange invisible shielding containing many mixed strength. With a buzzing sound, a magnificent force poured out, making his involuntary body lean forward and fall to the ground.


    The brilliance of the eighteen drops of clothes lies in the perfect unloading. As long as it is to attack your own power, you can easily unload it. At the moment, Cui Hao has a bit of that taste.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick!


    Although Cui Hao didn''t care much about the black blood skykilling rat, it was a small threat after all. Therefore, at the moment of his fall, he stepped out in one step, with outstanding posture, such as the swaying lotus. His palm had already used a move to catch the moon from the bottom of the sea. With a sound of Peng, he skillfully grasped the red tail of the black blood skykilling rat!


    "Hi!"


    With his right hand grasping the tail of the black blooded skykilling rat, Cui Hao suddenly breathed out and made a sound. At the same time, his arm trembled and clattered. A strange strength spread all over the world. In an instant, it made him very numb and unable to exert any strength. In fact, what Cui Hao showed was an ingenious way of strength, called shaking snake strength. When he shook, the other party''s bones staggered inch by inch and lost his ability to move.


    In the short time when Cui Hao subdued the black blood killing rat, Yang Tiangang, who was beaten back by his fist, was forced to come again. He turned his elbow inside, as soft as noodles, and attacked him from an incredible angle. His whole body seemed as soft as bone. This is clearly the advanced realm of yoga.


    The body swayed from side to side, and the movement was uncertain. Yang Tiangang hit Cui Hao again from an incredible angle. It was very vicious.


    Facing such a blow, Cui Hao seems calm and calm. He is a great martial arts master. Many national skills have reached the stage of entering the house. Naturally, he can see the sinister nature of the other party''s blow. In this regard, he just smiled, and then grabbed the palm of the tail of black blood killing SkyMouse and made a sudden effort!


    Without avoiding, without seeing the move, Cui Hao chose the most direct and violent way. I saw that with Cui Hao''s sudden strength, the black blood skykilling rat who laughed like a yellow cow was thrown up in a moment. Then, the torn void screamed bitterly. Suddenly, it hit out fiercely!


    With a loud bang, the huge black blood killing rat was used as a weapon by Cui Hao to smash Xiangyang Tiangang. It was amazing how fast and powerful it was.

 Chapter 520

    Originally, Yang Tiangang showed a strange yoga technique. His body was soft to an incredible angle in an instant. He attacked Cui Hao directly, which meant to hurt him in one fell swoop. However, Cui Hao made a bold counterattack. He first paralyzed the fallen black blood skykilling rat with the strength of shaking the snake. Then, he used it as a weapon and smashed it. The void shook and completed at one go, just like clouds and flowing water.


    He didn''t pay attention to Yang Tiangang''s move. Yoga is weird. Anyway, black blood killing SkyMouse will feel one or two for him.


    This move was absolutely abrupt, which surprised Yang Tiangang, who had just got up. The whole person hurriedly closed the move, retreated, stepped on the ground with his toes, and rotated. The whole person flew out like a top, fast and urgent. Cui Hao''s change of using rats as a weapon was really too abrupt. He suddenly disrupted his attack pace. Because he was too fierce, he had no time to save his pet for a while, so he could only retreat first.


    "Peng!...."


    At the moment when Yang Tiangang''s body retreated, the black blood sky killing rat suddenly hit down. In Cui Hao''s hands, it was like a huge sandbag, with a loud bang and hit the stone ground heavily. Accompanied by its extremely shrill scream, the stone ground suddenly cracked everywhere, just like a spider''s web, which filled the air in an instant. The ground is stained with a lot of dark blood. This is the trace left by black blood killing SkyMouse. Its blood is really black.


    Cui Hao was not surprised when the blow failed. His eyes flashed cold. He didn''t care that the giant mouse in his hand had been smashed and vomited blood. He shouted fiercely, "waste, can you only avoid? I smash! Smash! Smash! Smash!..."


    While drinking, Cui Hao stepped on his feet in a row. His body was light and dreamy in an instant. It seemed that he was a lotus independent of the world and had chased him. At the same time, his hands were strong and roaring! Boom! Boom! Almost in the blink of an eye, Cui Hao smashed more than a dozen times, and each time he broke out with all his strength. The power of terror was like a mountain toppling the sea. It was really like a giant spirit waving a giant hammer to smash all things in the world.


    "Hateful! Hateful! I''m so angry! I''m so angry!......" he clenched his teeth. Yang Tiangang''s body flickered like a dream, like a fantasy, like light, like fog, like a shadow, like a ghost. He didn''t know what his identity was, and it was strange and terrible.


    When two people fight, it''s not only moves, but also momentum and words. Cui Hao has the upper hand, so he presses step by step. He kills the sky mouse with black blood in his hand. He almost regards it as a giant hammer. He thunders and smashes it constantly. The momentum and fierce soul are unstoppable. Originally, he surpassed Yang Tiangang in physical strength and strength. Now he has such a weapon, which is even more ferocious.


    Yang Tiangang''s body was wriggling. Yang Tiangang''s body disappeared strangely next to a strange stone. Immediately after that, the huge stone was smashed by Cui Hao''s killing rats with black blood. His figure appeared in some confusion. He performed the five element Ninja escape technique. However, Cui Hao didn''t give him time and opportunity at all. He kept pressing, destroying and making a cruel mess.


    Come on! Come on! Come on


    All this is too fast. It''s like a fleeting picture. The rabbit rises and falls. The two people fight continuously. Cui Hao occupies an absolute advantage and sweeps all directions. Yu Tiangang is extremely angry. He can only keep retreating. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight back. Cui Hao''s pressure is too tight. Step by step, lotus is very clever. He doesn''t give him any chance to breathe and turn around.


    In the monitoring room, people looked at the scenes on the monitoring screen and were shocked. Isn''t Cui Hao too fierce?


    After a series of fierce smashes, the scream of the black blood skykilling rat in his hand became weaker and weaker, and finally he could hardly hear it. At the moment, Cui Hao had a kind of lofty feeling in his heart, ha ha and said with a smile "Hahaha..... I thought how powerful the fifth son of the divine court was and how terrible his pet was! Just, this mouse is too smelly to hold in your hand! Yang Tiangang, if you have egg yolk, don''t hide all the time. Let''s have a good fight!"


    With this, Cui haopeng''s voice directly smashed the black blood killing rat into a ferocious and huge stone in the distance. Under the strength of terror, the result of the dying rat can be imagined. Regardless of the outcome of the black blood killing rat, Cui Hao''s body shook and the whole body soared instantly. It was the so-called size of the Taoist door. His muscles were Qiu Zhang, like an invincible figure Like a giant spirit God, the thunder of tiger and leopard thunders in the body, rumbling, with an atmosphere that sweeps everything and destroys evil and heresy.


    In fact, the most powerful way to kill this black blood skykilling rat is to spray poison in its mouth. That kind of poison is strange and terrible. Unfortunately, Cui Hao didn''t give it such a chance at all. Suddenly, his strength erupted and a series of crazy smashes. Finally, he smashed the dying rat directly into the ferocious strange stone. It can be imagined that the end of the black blood skykilling rat finally gave a miserable strange cry, belly He was directly pierced by a strange stone and died on the spot.


    Seeing Cui Hao''s momentum rolling like a rainbow, he heard his own scream before his death. He was angry, and Yangtiangang was completely angry. He drank violently, emitting a cruel and cold smell on his body. He no longer retreated and rushed directly towards Cui Hao.


    "Four seasons holy fist, kill!"


    The furious roar, Yang Tiangang''s attack has taken the lead. He showed a strange posture, stretched his arms and seemed to embrace the world. However, his fist gave people a hazy feeling like fireworks and directly hit Cui Hao.


    As soon as this move is launched, it is like warm spring and four seasons. Flowers are in full bloom. There are beautiful spring scenery everywhere, which makes people dizzy and intoxicated.


    "What a powerful four seasons holy fist. It''s extraordinary. It''s really extraordinary!"


    In the face of such a punch, Cui Hao''s eyes lit up and saw the mystery. With a crash, he grew lotus step by step, and his arms were also stretched. A powerful and powerful breath swept across the four directions filled the air, displaying the Zhenwu Dang magic fist.


    "Peng! Peng!..."


    In an instant, the fierce attacks of the two people collided together, just like huge thunder rolling, and the ground under their feet cracked. We can imagine how great the power is.


    Such a blow is Yang Tiangang''s hate punch. However, there is still no way for Cui Hao, but it has achieved the same effect. His fist hurt faintly, and his body was impacted and swallowed by some forces. For this, the angry Yang Tiangang didn''t care. He roared and broke out again.


    "Boom!..."


    This fist, like the scorching sun, was blazing and masculine, as if it had returned to ancient times. Ten days hung high in the ancient void, everything was dead, and the river dried up. This fist contains the heat of summer. Vaguely, it seems that there is the sound of cicadas.


    "Good fist technique! Unfortunately, you only know its shape and don''t know its meaning. This should be a powerful unique skill? Kill!..." Cui Hao gave a sigh of praise. Cui Hao''s body flickered and fought back again.


    If you are an ordinary master, you will fall into the disadvantage immediately in the face of Yang Tiangang''s four seasons holy fist, because, as Cui Hao guessed, this is a unique fist technique with great power. However, Cui Hao can meet him calmly, because he has four unique skills. In addition to the original mother fist, he can''t understand the other three, which have entered the house, born lotus step by step, and understood the true essence.


    The warmth of spring, flowers in full bloom, an infinite spring.


    The heat of summer, baking the earth, hot and full of vitality.


    The killing of autumn blows the world, and killing and harvest coexist.


    The cold of winter, freezing all things, all dormant, waiting for spring.


    Yang Tiangang broke out his four seasons holy fist, which is really a unique fist technique. Although he only understood part of it, its power is absolutely terrible. The fist technique already contains the mystery of the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter.

 Chapter 521

    Yang Tiangang''s four seasons holy fist is extremely powerful, contains the mystery of the four seasons, and the fist power is diffuse. It makes people feel as if they are in the reincarnation of the four seasons and feel powerless and insignificant in the face of the nature of heaven and earth. In the face of such a ferocious outbreak of Yang Tiangang, Cui Hao is as powerful as a rainbow. Zhenwu swings the magic fist, and cooperates with step by step to produce lotus. Even, because the body is more powerful, Cui Hao still occupies an obvious and incomparable advantage in this series of close combat.


    The loud noise was like thunder, the dust was flying, and the stones were splashing. Both of them violently launched a fierce collision, and such a fierce collision also made the scene a mess. Their every move contained terrorist power and the power of breaking the monument and stone. Moreover, their body method was ghostly and their attack was mysterious, which was really amazing.


    In the monitoring room outside the strange stone forest, everyone stared at the LCD screen in surprise. On it, the battle picture between Cui Hao and Yang Tiangang was clearly displayed. It was a ferocious mess. Between flying sand and stones, they collided ferociously again and again. In particular, these two people tried their best to erupt themselves, and naturally operated the tiger and leopard thunder to bless, causing the thunder to roll and swing, which was very terrible.


    Looking at this scene in surprise, a witch elder couldn''t help muttering to himself "What an amazing close combat! This kind of power is even more fierce than the strong one holding Dan. Is it really produced by two young martial arts experts who have not held Dan? It''s terrible! Yang Tiangang, as the Holy Son of the divine court, I can accept it, but what is the origin of Cui Hao and why he is so fierce? Even his arrogance overwhelms Yang Tiangang..."


    His eyes twinkled. An elder of the witch family couldn''t help asking Zhong Shan nearby, "what boxing is Yang Tiangang? I think it contains the mystery of the changes of the four seasons. And Cui Hao, in addition to walking like the Buddha and Golden Lotus step by step, his attack is absolutely terrible. There is a great majesty like a divine beast, which is very terrible!"


    The beautiful eyes were full of color, and the indifference on her face dissipated a lot. Shangguan Feiyan looked at this scene in surprise. For the first time, she began to pay attention to the young man named Cui Hao. Her light was shining, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    She clenched her fist excitedly. Shangguan Yaru didn''t speak. However, she almost forgot to breathe. In her heart, she was secretly praying that Cui Hao must defeat Yang Tiangang!


    The eyebrow was slightly frowned. The old man standing like a magic gun was surprised. He had an incredible look in his eyes. However, he didn''t have any panic expression. Although Cui Hao was amazing enough and even occupied a certain advantage in the fight, he still believed that Yang Tiangang would win at the bottom of his heart!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The rage is incomparable. The fighting continues. Cui Hao''s advantage is increasing. He has fought with Yang Tiangang for a moment. His four seasons holy fist has been peeped into the mystery. Therefore, he has some precautions in advance. This is the reason why Cui Hao''s soul slowly collapses all the time. If it is in its heyday, his strength will be stronger!


    At a certain moment, Yang Tiangang punched again. His left fist was as hot as in midsummer, but his right fist was cold and piercing, as if it were a cold winter, interwoven left and right, complementary Yin and Yang, and his fists shook together and swept across.


    "Hahaha... Do you have only such a little skill? You have no skills?" he laughed, and Cui Hao burst out suddenly.


    "Wow..."


    The lotus sprouted step by step and came to Cui Hao''s feet. Cui Hao''s palm shook and made a sound of steel. His body was like a dragon winding, and the eagle spread its wings. With an ingenious circling and cutting, he immediately showed a perfect golden section radian and skillfully avoided the bombardment of these two fists. His ingenious move was actually the most authentic Qiao''s Hong fist In Kung Fu, flying swallows return home.


    At the same time of flying swallow returning to the nest, Cui Hao''s palm shook, as if it had soared out of thin air. It was very light and patted towards the front. It was soft. It was the brilliant Kung Fu of melting bone and cotton palm.


    "How vicious!"


    At the same time, his body suddenly became soft, like a python twisting, and his arms drew a strange arc. With a sound of Peng, he could block Cui Hao''s bone melting soft palm.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Yangtiangang suddenly retreated. He was weaker than Cui Hao in physical strength. However, the decline became more and more obvious.


    Yang Tiangang showed some decadence. He hurriedly broke out his unique skill. He saw his hands bending up strangely. When he reached the center of his eyebrows, he made a mark in vain, which seemed to be a vertical eye. Not only that, Yang Tiangang''s back was also bending, as if he was dancing, with thousands of postures, naturally containing a great dignity. This series of movements were integrated together, in an instant His temperament changed greatly. It seemed that he turned into a supreme existence, or became the representative of a mysterious existence and came to the world with his supreme power.


    "Shiva fist, one of the three Sanshou of miesheng!"


    Yang Tiangang roared, and the whole person seemed to become the human representative of Shiva. His hands were suddenly squeezed into a fist shape, and Peng''s fist hit out. In an instant, the whole heaven and earth shook with the fist. The void shook violently at this moment, and the breath of the whole heaven and earth seemed to be integrated into this fist.


    At this moment, Cui Hao couldn''t help but feel that Yang Tiangang is an integrated existence with heaven and earth, and he is completely redundant. He can''t be in heaven or earth. He is despised by all things in heaven and earth. He should die! Shiva is the supreme god believed by ah San. It is said that she is an ancient god. She is good at dancing, yoga, thinking, asceticism and so on. Of course, he also represents the king of destruction, overlooking heaven and earth and doing destruction.


    "What a move! Shiva fist! This should be the killer mace of Yang Tiangang!"


    His heart shook. Even Cui Hao was shocked by the momentum of the punch, but he smiled. Since the other party has shown his killer mace, he naturally can''t show weakness. It''s time to show his vacuum seal.


    With a quiet smile on his face, Cui Hao was motionless. However, he gave people a feeling of growing taller and taller. Gradually, there seemed to be a starry sky on his head, which was the only figure standing. Behind it is the vast starry sky. Cui Hao is the first person under the starry sky!


    While exuding such momentum, Cui Hao gently pinched his right hand and immediately formed a handprint. This handprint is very strange. The thumb and index finger are put together, which looks like a circle rather than a circle, flat rather than flat. As for the other three fingers, they show a posture of arc sprinkling.


    As soon as the handprint was tied, it immediately showed a mysterious and inexplicable power. The strength of the whole body began to gather madly towards the handprint. A feeling of vastness, terror, ferocity and like the boundless starry sky was brewing in the vacuum seal. Immediately, it was erupted by him. It was extremely ferocious!


    Boom


    In an instant, Yang Tiangang''s Shiva fist collided with Cui Hao''s vacuum seal, and a terrible wave broke out in an instant. Centered on the two people, a wave of great destruction suddenly spread out. The two people looked together and resisted with all their strength. Their clothes were in a mess. Fortunately, their bodies were strong enough, There is no danger of life.


    Nevertheless, Cui Hao''s vacuum seal took advantage of this blow. After resisting, Yang Tiangang suddenly changed his face, puffed, sprayed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was pale.


    "How could this be possible? How could this be possible? His flesh is stronger than me, and his close combat is also stronger than me. Even his killer mace presses me... How could it be?" he roared in his heart, and Yang Tiangang''s face was very embarrassed.


    "Hum, since that''s the case, I''ll fight to be strongly attacked and display the nine chrysanthemum soul killing array. I must kill this person!" there was a cold light in my eyes, and Yang Tiangang thought so.

 Chapter 522

    When the dust was flying, a figure came over again. It was like a giant spirit between heaven and earth. This figure was Cui Hao! After a move of vacuum printing hard regretted the other party''s Shiva fist, his war intention became more and more intense, and he was ready to fight with Yang Tiangang again. Seeing this, Yang Tiangang suddenly smashed his fist on the ground. Taking advantage of today''s dusty environment, he suddenly disappeared and ran away from the land of five elements Ninja!


    "Hmm? Did you escape? It seems... In the northwest!"


    Cui Hao was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Yang Tiangang would suddenly escape. Then, he was in the sense of the unity of heaven and man, but he vaguely felt some abnormalities in the northwest, suddenly turned around and looked there.


    In the northwest, on a strange stone about 50 meters away from Cui Hao, Yang Tiangang appeared like a ghost. He pulled out a strange blood red bamboo pole half a meter long from nowhere. His face was black and blue. He was shocked. His ragged coat was broken into pieces, and the rags crashed like butterflies, And he quickly formed a series of cumbersome fingerprints with his hands, and said a spell that no one understood at the same time. The voice was cold and strange, like the cry of a night owl and the roar of sobbing.


    With this handprint and spell, the bloody bamboo pole in Yang Tiangang''s hand sent out a bloody red light, and a strange blood mark appeared on him, which spread from his neck to his arms and shoulders, and then extended all the way down. In an instant, it turned into a terrible ferocious evil ghost pattern, with eight arms and scarlet eyes.


    "With my blood, live sacrifice to the eight armed black evil god. Wake up and fight for me!"


    Yangtiangang''s mouth made a dull voice of prayer, but his skin became red for a moment, while the strange ghost pattern on him seemed to live, emitting an especially ferocious and terrible breath.


    "No! This Yang Tiangang wants to use magic? It should be similar to the ability of the Japanese Yin Yang division. We can''t let him succeed, so as not to increase the danger!"


    As soon as the ferocious evil ghost pattern on Yang Tiangang appeared, Cui Hao was acutely aware of a sense of crisis. As soon as his face changed, his body suddenly moved, more than ten meters in a twinkling, and rushed towards Yang Tiangang to stop his casting.


    "Wow..."


    Seeing this, Yang Tiangang suddenly threw the blood red bamboo pole in his hand, which was strangely suspended in the void. Suddenly, a dark wind blew up around the blood red bamboo pole, and a group of rising demons began to appear around the blood red bamboo pole. The red fog was kind, and there was a miserable scream, It seems that countless evil spirits broke out of hell and came to the world.


    "Miserable! Miserable! I died miserably!..."


    "I hate it! I''m not reconciled! I died miserably!..."


    In an instant, Cui Hao was wrapped in a blood red mist, and 108 looming figures soon emerged in the mist. All of them made a very venomous sound, and emitted a very fierce and vicious breath. These figures are all girls, ferocious and incomparable. They seem to have endured boundless pain before they finally die. They all screamed and killed Cui Hao.


    "Hmm? What a strong evil spirit..." with a frown, Cui Hao was angry.


    The reason why they are called wronged souls is that they suffered too much humiliation and died with hatred when they were dying. In front of them, the 108 girl ghosts exuded resentment. Obviously, they must have suffered inhuman torture before they died. Moreover, what they screamed was Chinese language, indicating that they were Chinese girls before they died!


    "Hahaha... Cui Hao, enjoy the feast I prepared for you! In order to refine the Jiuju soul killing array, I spent a year in your country and tortured all 108 beautiful girls personally. Before they died, they were begging me to kill them. I kindly agreed. Jiuju rice soul killing array, kill them for me!"


    Erratic, Yang Tiangang''s voice passed over. As for Cui Hao, he has been wrapped by the red mist and evil Qi


    "Beast! Damn it! Damn it!"


    With unique skills, Cui Hao is not afraid of evil spirits. He is very angry at the moment. Because of Yang Tiangang''s words before, he spent a year in China to refine this evil array and tortured 108 beautiful girls in China. This vicious skill is already a devil. In Cui Hao''s opinion, he is a vicious and vicious person, You must kill!


    When Cui Hao was very angry, the 108 evil spirits of the ferocious girl had rushed over, while Yang Tiangang, standing on the strange stone, looked down at everything and recited strange spells quickly. His very feminine voice was erratic, as if singing from hell, giving people a feeling of incomparable sadness and resentment.


    "Ho ho..."


    Under this strange spell, 108 ferocious girls screamed together and rushed to Cui Hao crazy to tear him alive!


    Seeing this, Cui Hao sighed in his heart and felt sad for these girls. At the same time, his face had a general expression of great compassion, but he sent out the six word truth of Buddhism.


    Hum... Ah... Ah... Ba... Two... Hum


    Cui Hao opened his mouth and pronounced it in a special and incomparable way. Suddenly, his mouth sounded like Hong Zhong and Da LV, pure and incomparable, with a great dignity.


    The six character mantra of Buddhism was learned by Cui Hao from the great sun Tathagata Sutra. Although Cui Hao only understood part of the essence, the mantra he could utter is also very important. You know, the six character mantra contains incredible power. It is the best mantra to subdue demons and relieve wronged souls. In this regard, it is more extraordinary than the soldiers in the Taoist school.


    If Cui Hao did not get the inheritance of the great sun Tathagata Sutra, it clearly recorded how the six character mantra was pronounced, how it changed, and so on. It was completely useless for him to shout out these six words. At the moment, as soon as the six character mantra came out, the terrible effect suddenly broke out, and 108 young girls'' innocent souls trembled together, screamed and were extremely frightened.


    "Evil spirits and ghosts, why force people to stay in the world? It''s better to go back! Hum... Well... Ah... Two... Hum......"


    Seeing that the effect was obvious, Cui Hao was happy and acted like a King Kong subduing the devil. He once again sent out the six word truth. This time, the effect was more obvious than just now. As soon as the truth came out, some young girls screamed and began to emit strong black gas. These black Qi are the so-called evil Qi and resentment.


    The six character mantra, also known as the six character Daming mantra, is the heart mantra of Guanyin Bodhisattva. It is said that the Buddha created it by listening to the tremor of heaven and earth, which contains the compassion of the Buddha. Once the real six character mantra is released, it has infinite mystery and contains great power, wisdom and compassion in the universe.


    Continue to pronounce, suddenly, the innocent souls of girls screamed in unison, and the black Qi of the big canopy escaped from them. In an instant, the 108 innocent souls of girls changed, no longer ferocious, miserable and pitiful. When the black evil Qi on them was eliminated, their body was almost transparent.


    With tears in their eyes, these young girls saluted Cui Hao respectfully, then turned into glimmers and suddenly disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The successful crossing of these innocent girls, Cui Hao felt inexplicable and had an unspeakable taste in his heart.


    Peng!


    Without the support of 108 young girls'' wronged souls, the blood red bamboo pole that was still suspended in the void and bleeding red mist suddenly fell, and the red mist also scattered between heaven and earth in an instant. The nine chrysanthemums destroy the soul array was broken!

 Chapter 523

    Standing on the strange stone, Yang Tiangang was originally satisfied, because since he became a Jiuju soul killing array, he used it to kill a pill holding expert. The evil ghost with a poisonous smell can''t kill at all. Even the martial arts expert has nothing to do. However, in such a short moment, Cui Hao actually recited the six word truth of Buddhism, which directly destroyed the array he worked hard to refine, and it also transformed many female enemies. Such a scene surprised him and immediately became angry!


    Yang Tiangang has already tried the close fight. Naturally, he is not Cui Hao''s opponent. Therefore, he clenched his teeth and made a decision in an instant!


    As soon as his teeth were strong, Yang Tiangang bit the tip of his tongue. Then, his fingers wiped on his bleeding tongue, clattered, and rowed towards the strange eight armed evil ghost, sending out a strange and incomparable voice of prayer, "eight armed black evil god, wake up quickly!"


    It seemed that he was worried that this was not enough. Yang Tiangang reached out and held an object hanging on his neck. It was a piece of blood red, showing a dragon posture and blooming a strange blood jade with light waves flowing on it, which was very strange.


    "Wow..."


    With Yang Tiangang holding this blood jade in his hand, the light wave flowing on it began to diffuse, and rushed into the pattern of eight armed evil ghost on his body in a moment. Suddenly, a strange, evil, ferocious and venomous breath revived in an instant. The pattern seemed to be resurrected, suddenly impacted and turned into a ferocious eight armed evil ghost, The eyes are scarlet as blood, and the resentment is boundless.


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    As soon as the evil ghost called the eight armed Black Ghost God by Yang Tiangang appeared in vain, he gave a wild and terrible howl. Then, he suddenly turned into a canopy of black smoke and directly attacked Cui Hao to kill him.


    "Die!..."


    Having tried the mystery of the six character mantra, Cui Hao was more confident. He reached into his ragged clothes and grabbed three yellow paper runes, on which there was a rune, Zhengui Rune!


    Three ghost talismans were caught. Cui Hao hardly stopped. His palm suddenly shook and Shua twice. The two ghost talismans burst out. Then they burst and burst into an invisible flame, instantly drowning the eight armed evil ghost


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    As the three ghost talismans burst, the eight armed evil ghost immediately sent out a shrill scream and hysterical howl. The sound was chilly and creepy!


    While playing the ghost calming charm, Cui Haobao looked solemn, as if he were an eminent monk, and suddenly made a sound again, "hum... Ah... Ah... Two... Hum..."


    This voice, unspeakable majesty, seems to be the Buddha overlooking thousands of sentient beings and making a great compassionate voice. For this eight armed evil ghost, it is like the sound of disaster, which suddenly turns into an endless sound wave, making it hurt and scream, and the body quickly illusory. Evil is better than right. A small evil spirit with evil spirit and resentment can''t resist the mystery of the six character truth of Buddhism?


    In this case, Cui Hao only understood a small part of the truth. If he fully understood the mystery of the six character truth, he only needed to say one word, and the evil ghost would burst into nothingness in an instant.


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of the six word mantra of Buddhism, the supreme method to subdue evil spirits and transform wronged souls!" Cui Hao was very happy with the result.


    The ferocious ghost in his arm was about to die. Cui Hao naturally wouldn''t miss the opportunity to beat the water dog. Without hesitation, he once again issued the six character truth. With his solemn and dignified voice, the ghost screamed. Then, it burst into nothingness and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    On the strange stone, Yang Tiangang stared wide. He couldn''t believe it. He showed his taboo skill, and even suffered a serious counterattack. However, he still failed?


    He failed. He couldn''t accept the consequences. Since his birth, Yang Tiangang has never been defeated! Unwilling, angry and unbelievable, many emotions were brewing in his heart. Finally, they turned into madness and filled Yang Tiangang''s heart.


    Looking at Cui Hao''s approaching figure step by step, Yang Tiangang seemed to have made up his mind, loosened his hand holding the blood jade hanging from his neck, and took down an antique ring that was incomparably simple, non gold, non jade, non stone and non iron.


    In the monitoring room, the old man who was angry and anxious smiled. As the temporary guardian of Yang Tiangang, he knew his card. This ring is the most powerful card of Yang Tiangang. Even he can''t resist this ring!


    "Hmm? This ring... What a familiar breath! Detached, Grand... This is the same breath as my attack magic talisman!" Cui Hao stared at the ring.


    Although it is not clear what this ring is, the smell it emits is the same as Cui Hao''s attack magic talisman, which is enough to arouse his vigilance. Subconsciously, Cui Hao hurriedly seized the attack magic talisman on his body and was always vigilant


    The ring is in his hand, but Yang Tiangang''s heart is bleeding. This ring is too precious. Even if he is deeply loved by the Lord, there is only such a strongest life-saving killer mace!


    Crazy killing intention filled his heart. Yang Tiangang looked at Cui Hao and roared fiercely, "Cui Hao, you forced me to die!"


    Peng!


    With these words, Yang Tiangang suddenly pinched the ring in his hand and threw it out!


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, the world trembled!


    The ring mysteriously disappeared, replaced by a white bowl mouth big lotus bud, rotating towards Cui Hao. At the same time, the lotus bud also bloomed. In the endless white light, it bloomed dreamlike lotus petals, which is absolutely beautiful, light and frightening!


    At the moment when the beautiful lotus petal blooms, it seems that the power of the whole world has gathered, like the end, which can be stopped by non-human forces and rolled directly towards Cui Hao!


    Lotus looks so beautiful and ethereal, but at the moment of impact, it contains the power of heaven and earth, which is frightening!


    Under such power, even Cui Hao feels like a little ant in the boundless torrent. Resist? Not at all!


    Under such circumstances, Cui Hao will not wait to die. He hurriedly urges his killer mace!


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, Cui Hao urged his attack magic talisman. Suddenly, a breath of grandeur, detachment, terror and palpitation burst out!


    An earthy yellow air wave rolled like a pillar supporting heaven and earth, rushed into the sky, stirred everything in heaven and earth, and broke everything. In an instant, the air wave turned into a huge palm, too big, just like the palm of a giant, with clear texture and invincible arrogance.


    Boom!


    The detached giant palm is naturally formed by Cui Hao''s attack magic talisman. It emits a terrible flame and pushes it forward fiercely. It feels invincible and arrogant!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In an instant, the terrible big bang took place at this moment, sweeping mountains and seas, sweeping Wuji. The general power of great destruction tore the void, and there were some dark void cracks, in which the power of void with the smell of destruction was dissipating.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    Almost after they sent out their maces, Cui Hao and Yang Tiangang made a move and crawled to the ground!


    In this case, we can make the aftermath of this terrorist attack spread less to ourselves. However, Rao is so. Cui Hao and Yang Tiangang are still seriously injured, especially Yang Tiangang. Their physical defense is weaker than Cui Hao, and they have been eaten back before. This time, it can be said that they are hurt plus hurt.

 Chapter 524

    Yang Tiangang''s ring should also be a life-saving killer mace similar to the magic talisman. Originally, he ruthlessly displayed it in order to kill Cui Hao and maintain his invincibility myth. Unfortunately, he still miscalculated. He never thought that Cui Hao had an attack magic talisman! This kind of treasure is really rare. Even if it is him, he is only given one. The four divine beasts cultivate Cui Hao as the most important successor, so they will give him one. Otherwise, in general, it is regarded as the strongest inside information. The most powerful means of some incomparable ancient martial families is to have one or two magic talismans!


    The power of magic talisman is really terrible. The whole strange stone forest was destroyed in a mess. Huge gullies were cracked everywhere on the ground, and a large area of nearby trees collapsed. Rao is the body of Cui Hao''s Golden Dragon Suo Yuzhu. He was also badly hurt, and his whole body was in hot pain. As for Yang Tiangang, not to mention, he was paralyzed on the ground and his chest rolled violently, Wow, three big mouthfuls of blood spewed out in a row, and his face showed incredible!


    If Cui Hao didn''t display the attack magic talisman, his just blow would be enough to easily eliminate it. Moreover, Yang Tiangang''s own counterattack would be reduced a lot. Unfortunately, he miscalculated. How can he expect Cui Hao to have an attack magic talisman!


    Lying on the ground, he was in hot pain. All this shocked Cui Hao. At the same time, he was also very sorry that he only had such a piece. As a result, he just wasted it! The idea of regret flickered in his heart. Then, he was soon pressed by Cui Hao at the bottom of his heart. Now what he had to do was strike while the iron was hot and take it down while Yang Tiangang was paralyzed on the ground!


    "No! Damn it, this boy has an attack magic talisman!"


    In the monitoring room, looking at the occurrence of this scene, the radian of the corners of the mouth of the old man who originally came with Yang Tiangang disappeared, replaced by a kind of crazy anger! Almost without hesitation, the old man''s body is like a hurricane, rumbling, carrying the sound of hunting, has rushed out of the monitoring room and rushed towards the interior of the strange stone forest! The monitoring room is not far from the strange stone forest. Moreover, the whole strange stone forest is not big. He should be there in ten minutes at most.


    "What are you doing? You want to stop the fair fight. Can''t you treat us as the air?" Zhong Shan was furious. At the same time, he looked at Shangguan Feiyan and asked for her order.


    Seeing such a sudden scene, Shangguan Feiyan was also stunned. Then, her tone was cold and said, "Lord Zhong, stop him. Don''t let the divine court be too crazy!"


    "Yes!..."


    Respectfully saluted, and then Zhong Shan''s body moved suddenly, like a flash of streamer, rushed forward and disappeared quickly.


    Just when the old man rushed into the strange stone forest crazily and wanted to stop Cui Hao, he already took action. With a sneer on his face, he gave birth to Lotus step by step, and came to him in an instant.


    After a painful struggle, Yang Tiangang tried to stand up, but failed. He shouted in some fear, "Cui Hao, what do you want to do? We have an agreement. 50 billion plus seven star gold sand belongs to you. Leave now!"


    Cui Hao just smiled coldly and didn''t answer. Instead, he continued to step towards him.


    It seemed that he felt the evil spirit on Cui Hao. Yang Tiangang was really flustered at this moment. He had been smooth sailing since he was born. Where had he suffered such a loss? He was extremely frightened on his face. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said "Cui Hao, if you dare to touch me, I swear, you will live better than die! Not only you, but also your family and friends will pay a painful price for this! Of course, now if you give me an apology and let me go, I can let bygones be bygones!"


    In fact, Yang Tiangang was trembling in his heart. After putting aside many auras, in fact, he was just a 19-year-old ignorant boy. What he lacked was sharpening and challenge. He would instinctively feel fear in the face of danger.


    If the dragon has an inverse scale, it will be crazy to touch it. If you have to say what Cui Hao''s inverse scale is, it is undoubtedly relatives and friends. Because he is an orphan, he especially cherishes every hard won emotion. Yang Tiangang''s threat to his family made him very angry. He suddenly caught a glimpse of the blood red bamboo pole inserted on the ground not far away. He moved in his heart and suddenly thought of a wonderful method and smiled coldly , dodge and pull it up.


    This bloody bamboo pole is extraordinary. It is not a real bamboo pole. It is very heavy and cold. It is as thick as a child''s arm. One end is round, and the other end is a sharp angle of oblique stabbing. It should be the main auxiliary magic weapon for him to display the nine Chrysanthemum soul killing array.


    Carrying the bloody bamboo pole, Cui Hao smiled with a sinister smile. His other hand took it out of his trouser pocket, adjusted it to the video state, flew up and kicked the paralyzed Yang Tiangang to the ground, smashed it heavily to the ground, and put on a posture of dog eating shit.


    "Ah!... you, what do you want to do?"


    With an angry cry, Yang Tiangang suddenly felt a creepy feeling in his heart. He seemed to predict that he would suffer a miserable and incomparable torture.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao smiled coldly. His eyes flashed the 108 wronged souls of the girl. His heart was filled with towering anger and shouted loudly "What do I want to do? Don''t worry, I will impress you deeply. Although I keep my promise, I won''t kill you this time, but I can beat you violently. This is just asking for some interest for the 108 girls who are as old as flowers. Next time, if I see you, you will really live worse than die! You''re not the first genius who claims to be great Korea, the noble Korean Bangzi Today, I''m going to let you know what a real stick is! "


    "Ah! Cui Hao, do you... Don''t you want to... No! You can''t do this!" he was stunned. Yangtiangang couldn''t help roaring, but his voice was full of vibrato.


    Afraid, at this moment, he was really afraid. He couldn''t help shaking all over. Unfortunately, his body was paralyzed and couldn''t make specific resistance at all.


    "By the way, I''ll let you know the taste of the stick. I''ll burst your chrysanthemum!!!"


    Cui Hao sneered, but his hand was unambiguous. He aimed at the position of Yang Tiangang lying on the ground. It was extremely ferocious. The half meter long, as thick as his arm, was extremely sharp and showed the blood red characteristics of the oblique stabbing port. He stabbed it out fiercely. It was really ferocious and must be killed!


    While stabbing the bloody bamboo pole, Cui Hao is recording at the same time. This is a key link. As long as he has the video in hand, even if Yang Tiangang hates him again, he is definitely a deterrent and dare not do anything too much. It is useless to give in or flatter evil people. The best way is to frighten each other and make them throw rats Bogey!


    "Ah ah ah..."


    The blood red bamboo pole stabbed fiercely. This stab immediately roared blood, and Yang Tiangang howled more miserably than killing a pig. This arrogant maniac who thinks he is noble, the Korean stick, screamed hysterically.


    This kind of miserable howl was too fierce. It definitely came from the deepest howl of the soul. In an instant, Yang Tiangang felt a burst of bone penetrating severe pain. It was pierced in an instant, and the terrible pain was too strong!


    Yang Tiangang was a real peerless genius. He never thought that he would be so miserable one day and be ruthlessly blasted... The sharp pain in the bone marrow swept through his body. At this moment, he felt that the Little Daisy he had raised for 19 years was in full bloom at this moment!


    Of course, without personal experience, this kind of pain is absolutely unimaginable. It is half a meter long, as thick as a child''s arm, oblique stabbing a sharp pointed bamboo pole, and instantly penetrating the daisy of Yangtiangang. All this is a ruthless nightmare, which makes him deeply desperate!

 Chapter 525

    Ruthless, Cui Hao brutally explodes chrysanthemums on Yang Tiangang. At the same time, he is recording. He wants to leave evidence and handle.


    "Ah... I''m going to kill you! Ah! No! It''s not true!......" screamed, Yang Tiangang''s face was ferocious, and he didn''t want to believe it was true.


    Unfortunately, after Cui Hao turned off his mobile phone, his palm rotated and stirred. Suddenly, the piercing pain was transmitted from his little daisy. The pain made him burst into tears. The whole person was close to the edge of collapse. It was very ferocious. I wish I could tear up Cui Haosheng in front of his eyes!


    In this regard, Cui Hao is smiling. He himself has no good feelings for South Korea''s Bangzi. This shameless country that always likes to plagiarize China''s cultural heritage comes out of a group of bastards who think they are noble and have superior blood. Seeing Yang Tiangang gnashing his teeth at himself, Cui Hao made a force in his hand and stirred it quickly. Suddenly, Yang Tiangang howled continuously and became hysterical. He couldn''t help begging, "please, don''t, don''t turn any more, my chrysanthemum has been abandoned by you!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao burst into laughter. He was going to torture him twice before he stopped. Suddenly, he felt a strong sense of crisis approaching from a distance. He was very strong and unscrupulous.


    Almost in an instant, Cui Hao reacted. It must be the old man guarding Yang Tiangang. Seeing this situation, he came in a rage. According to the calculation of time, the other party rushed outside the strange stone forest for a few minutes. It''s impossible to see the picture of exploding chrysanthemums for Yang Tiangang. Thinking of this, he pulled out the special bamboo pole without hesitation, and then Peng beat it on Yang Tiangang''s head with fierce strength, like exploding watermelon!


    "Peng!...."


    With a dull voice, Yang Tiangang fell to the ground and fainted, but his chrysanthemum was completely disabled. It looked bloody and creepy.


    After beating Yang Tiangang with a bamboo pole and fainting, Cui Hao threw away the bamboo pole at will. His body suddenly moved and fled to the distance. He wanted to escape from the strange stone forest by another path. As long as he got in front of the witch people, he would be safe. When he passed a tree hole, he hurriedly put his mobile phone in it and covered some weeds. Then, he grew lotus step by step and ran away very quickly.


    Almost a moment after Cui Hao fled and left, the old man who was as straight as a magic gun arrived. When he saw the scene in front of him, he showed some old blood gushing out, and was furious. He wished he could kill Cui Hao immediately. Standing where he was, the old man also fell into the realm of the unity of heaven and man in an instant. Being able to achieve such strength, he was naturally not a generation with a false reputation. Soon, he vaguely felt the trace of Cui Hao''s escape. However, his eyebrows were frowned tightly, because Cui Hao''s escape speed was too fast, and there was a breath of terror near him, Violent and ferocious, like a vast river.


    "Damn!" the old man suddenly chased out with a violent drink!


    A moment later, Zhong Shan''s figure also appeared here. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned. However, there was a faint color of appreciation in his eyes. Anyway, Cui Hao''s courage to treat Fu Yang Tiangang like this is absolutely admirable. It can be called bold. He hardly hesitated. After a slight induction, he quickly chased after him.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    Cui Hao was running with all his strength, but he was worried, because he keenly felt that two breath were slowly approaching him, and one of them was cold and domineering. It seemed that it was the breath of the old man beside Yang Tiangang!


    "Little beast, do you want to escape? No way. You dare to hurt the fifth son. You''re dead. If you don''t kill you today, I Huang Tianbo will never stop!"


    Cui Hao ran away with all his strength, but there was a loud and angry roar behind him. Then, a figure hit him like a shell. The speed was really too fast. In a moment, he approached Cui Hao. At the same time, his majestic soul power suddenly burst out, a cold and boundless, full of killing and overbearing atmosphere!


    What is the most powerful of the strong in Vajra? It''s not a powerful Golden Dragon locking the body of Yuzhu, but a strange and unpredictable fist intention breaking the soul. The soul power is booming like a surging river. The terrible attack is enough to easily crush the ordinary strong.


    "No! What a terrible smell!"


    In an instant, Cui Hao was dizzy. Fortunately, he himself stepped into the realm of breaking his soul with boxing. His soul resisted with all his strength and barely resisted the attack. With such a delay, Cui Hao''s speed was a little slower. One ebb and flow, and Huang Tianbo''s speed soared. Hua Lala tore the void, which was already approaching.


    "Little beast, you can''t escape! No one can save you!" roared angrily. Huang Tianbo moved at this moment. He didn''t run, jump or sprint, but simply stepped out in one step, giving people a sense of being upright and rolling like a mountain.


    While taking such a step, Huang Tianbo suddenly scored a point with his fists, which seemed to shake and explode at will!


    His seemingly simple attack is actually the only unique skill he has mastered, immeasurable fist.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    In an instant, hundreds of fists appeared in front of Cui Hao. These fists seemed to be virtual shadows and entities. They smashed like mountains and seas. That momentum was invincible. Cui Hao was surprised to find that he only saw countless fists smashing like Buddha virtual shadows, but didn''t see human shapes. In an instant, He had the feeling that there was no way to escape


    Countless fists smashed together, and the heaven and earth seemed to collapse. The fierce and unparalleled power swept Wuji, which was really fierce.


    With just one blow, Huang Tianbo has shown his strongest strength. Moreover, he doesn''t estimate the pride of the strong in the King Kong realm. His shot is to break out with all his strength. The purpose is very clear. He wants to blow up Cui Hao with one blow!


    "What a ferocious fist! It''s really terrible!......" Cui Hao was shocked.


    Although Cui Hao felt the ferocity of the other party''s attack, he didn''t tremble. Instead, he even stimulated his desire to fight. He laughed. At this moment, the whole body was shocked and all the forces gathered together. The thunder of tiger and leopard made the whole body dull and thunderous. Suddenly, he threw a hard punch!


    "Boom..."


    The terrible roar swept over, and the terrible air wave rolled and raged. Under this fist, Cui Hao felt that he had hit a large piece of refined steel and iron. The sharp pain immediately spread all over his body and fist, and he retreated step by step. Fortunately, he lost eight points of his strength when he fell on the 18th of clothes. He only suffered some minor injuries. As for Huang Tianbo, his body shook and took a step back, There was a look of horror in his eyes.


    "Kill!..."


    Perhaps it was because the attack just didn''t work. Huang Tianbo roared angrily and attacked again. Although Cui Hao retreated, he had some details in his heart. Ha ha, he immediately showed a vacuum seal. The roar swept between heaven and earth, and the two fought fiercely together.


    It has to be said that Cui Hao is very fierce. He has just fought with Yang Tiangang, which has consumed a lot of strength. At the moment, he is fiercely fighting with Huang Tianbo. Although he fell in the absolute disadvantage in every fight, the battle between the two sides did not directly determine the outcome.


    Relying on his own experience and realm, Huang Tianbo''s every move is as unstoppable as heaven and earth. But Rao is so. He just occupies an absolute advantage. It''s not so easy to defeat Cui Hao.


    After shaking several moves in a row, Cui Hao''s sense of war became stronger and stronger in his eyes. He laughed and fought with Huang Tianbo. Although he was defeated step by step, Cui Hao grew rapidly in this battle and benefited a lot.

 Chapter 526

    Huang Tianbo was shocked at the moment, because he was shocked to find that Cui Hao, a little realm master, was enough to compete with him! Although his body protection method seems to be very ingenious, although his steps seem to be a golden lotus in Buddhism, although his body seems to be very strong, but anyway, he is a strong man in the later stage of King Kong!


    In his anger, Huang Tianbo broke out limitless fist again. He smashed Cui Hao with a huge fist. For this, he also showed his assassin''s mace vacuum seal. Both sides regretted a blow. Cui Hao was hurt again and vomited blood backward. After all, the gap between them is still a little too big. After all, Cui Hao is only the level in the later stage of Huajing, which is quite different from two big realms.


    "Stop! Do you really think there is no one in my witch clan?"


    Just when Huang Tianbo took the advantage and defeated Cui Hao, with a loud roar, Zhong Shan came and burst out. His fist was like Mount Tai, towering, and the whole person burst out a terrible smell of real great destruction in an instant!


    Zhong Shan made a bold move. The hall leader of the God of war hall is extremely terrible, and his strength is better than Huang Tianbo. Seeing this situation, although Huang Tianbo was very unwilling, he finally had no choice but to stop and fight again. He couldn''t get any benefits. After stopping, Huang Tianbo turned and went to rescue Yang Tiangang. As for Cui Hao, he was very grateful to Zhongshan, and both sides talked and laughed. When Zhong Shan saw Cui Hao and showed yuan Yizheng''s token, he was very kind to Cui Hao and regarded him as his own man.


    This battle was originally a fair battle. Although Cui Hao''s practice was shameless in the end and directly exploded chrysanthemums for Yang Tiangang, a guy who claimed to be a great Korean genius, he did not directly violate the rules, but Huang Tianbo''s practice violated the rules.


    About ten minutes later, led by Shangguan Feiyan, a group of witch elders gathered. As for Cui Hao, he was kindly pulled by Zhong Shan and regarded him as his brother.


    At the same time, Yang Tiangang was treated by a group of witch elders and changed his clothes. After more than 20 minutes, he woke up. He immediately felt that his Daisy was in great pain and was still in a torn state. He gnashed his teeth angrily. When he saw the smiling Cui Hao not far away, he was so angry that he almost spit out his old blood.


    Ha ha, Cui Hao smiled at Yang Tiangang "How''s it going? Great Korean people, do you feel the beauty of your daisy blooming? It''s just a little interest. You committed a terrible sin in China. The 108 young girls were tortured and killed by you. They must have suffered more pain and suffering before they died. Therefore, what I give you is only an appetizer! Next time, if I see you again , you''re not so lucky! "


    His face showed a kind of sauce purple. Yang Tiangang''s angry eyes were spitting fire. He was angry. He was almost crazy. Recalling the previous scenes, it was like a terrible nightmare. In particular, he now had bursts of sharp pain from chrysanthemums and constantly reminded what had happened before.


    Licked his lips. Cui Hao was satisfied with Yang Tiangang''s posture and smiled "Yang Tiangang, you pretentious Korean Bonzi, do you know the taste of Bonzi is bad now? I must warn you one thing. I have left video evidence for the previous events. If you dare to deal with my relatives and friends, or as long as my relatives and friends have an accident and force me, pass the video to everyone to have a look. The Lord is the favorite Son of love, the handsome gesture of the fifth son! Hahaha... "


    At this moment, Cui Hao was very comfortable and had a feeling of elation. Hearing this, Yang Tiangang was angry and his body fluctuated. He was angry. At this moment, he was gnashing his teeth in anger and wished he could catch Cui Hao and bite. In addition to anger, Yang Tiangang was afraid in his heart, because if it was true as Cui Hao said, he would be finished, even if he was killed Cui Hao is useless. His own glory is the most important thing. Even Yang Tiangang doesn''t dare to think about that picture. What should he do if he is transmitted to the four directions by the video of exploding chrysanthemum?


    For the old and weak, women and children, Cui Hao is a humble and kind miracle doctor. For Yang Tiangang, a Korean stick who deserves to die, he is naturally as ruthless as the autumn wind sweeps away the fallen leaves.


    With a satisfied smile, Cui Hao said again, "Yang Tiangang, thank you for your generous gift. I accept your 50 billion gold card and the seven star gold sand!"


    "Poof!..."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Tiangang couldn''t stand his inner rage any longer. A big mouthful of blood gushed out, and his whole face was like gold paper. He was extremely decadent. This time, he was really defeated at home. Stealing chickens can''t erode rice. Moreover, his pet black blood skykilling rat was killed by Shengsheng, and he was humiliated by Cui Hao. This was definitely a devastating blow to him.


    Seeing this, Huang Tianbo knew that there was no point in staying any longer. If Yang Tiangang was angry and died, he would be in trouble. So he snorted coldly and said cruel words "Young generation, this time our Holy Son was careless and you took advantage of it. However, don''t be complacent and offend our divine court. You''re finished! I can responsibly tell you that you''re completely finished!"


    With these words, he hugged Yang Tiangang, who was trembling and almost speechless, and turned and left. The ancestral court of the witch family is no longer suitable to stay. Otherwise, it will be a terrible spiritual torture for Yang Tiangang.


    Seeing Huang Tianbo leaving with Yang Tiangang in his arms, Cui Hao didn''t stop him. In fact, even if he stopped, it was useless. After all, he still relied on the protection of Zhong Shan and others, which was safe and sound.


    Watching Huang Tianbo leave quietly, Zhong Shan, Shangguan Feiyan and others show fear and vigilance in their eyes. Although they leave, the ghost knows whether they will appear again. If they do, I''m afraid it will be another huge trouble.


    "Brother Cui, you are so handsome! So handsome! I like you very much!" his hands crossed his chest, and Shangguan Yaru was almost trembling with excitement.


    She is very happy and proud. Cui Hao can win. She also has a feeling of prosperity. Moreover, she is happy for Cui Hao in her heart. She can beat super talents like Yang Tiangang. Cui Hao proved herself with her achievements.


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    Huang Tianbo took him away. At the moment, Yang Tiangang''s heart howled hysterically. He was really unwilling and angry. However, what''s the use of being unwilling? He has no ability to reverse! What''s more, he still has a handle in Cui Hao''s hand.


    After taking a deep look at Yang Tiangang in his arms, Huang Tianbo said in a deep voice "Son, since the day you were born, everything has gone too smoothly and everything has gone smoothly. Therefore, you don''t know what failure is at all. In this way, although you have developed an invincible state of mind, it has also seriously affected your mind. Your mind has not been honed. It''s difficult for you to break through! Although you have suffered a great loss this time, it''s also for you A rare opportunity, I hope you can seize it. "


    After seeing off Huang Tianbo and Huang Tianbo, Shangguan Feiyan''s face was dignified. This time, although the witch family only acted as a judge, it could be regarded as indirectly offending the divine court. Naturally, there are many witch elders with the same mind. Their eyes are shining, and many people don''t look at Cui Hao very kind. If Cui Hao hadn''t won the seven star golden sand, This is what the ancestors of the Wu clan urgently need now. They are afraid that they will open their mouth to drive people out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go back to the stone hall to discuss. Little brother Cui Hao, would you like to go to the stone hall together? We need your help later." after a moment of meditation, Shangguan Feiyan asked.


    He put the $50 billion gold card into his pocket. Cui Hao''s move attracted many people''s eyes, but he smiled unconsciously. Then he said, "naturally, it doesn''t matter. This time I was invited."


    Hearing that Cui Hao is so easy to talk, everyone is relieved. The other party''s tone is kind and kind. It seems that the possibility of asking for seven star gold sand has increased a bit.

 Chapter 527

    Cui Hao''s strength was seen by the people of the witch family. Although he was young, he was very strong, especially his ferocious attitude of crushing the Holy Son of the divine court in public. Even if he was very modest in front of the people at the moment, no one dared to underestimate it. The seven star gold sand fell into Cui Hao''s hands, which made Shangguan Feiyan and others greedy and wanted to get it.


    Outside the stone hall, Shangguan Yaru was arranged to accompany Cui Hao. Inside the stone hall, there was a discussion and vote. It''s very lively inside. Shangguan Feiyan is very tangled in her heart. She has seen that Cui Hao''s life is not long. Even she can''t diagnose and treat, because it''s a spiritual injury. Several elders see the clue, form several factions with each other, and argue endlessly.


    "High priest, you supported Cui Hao before, and the other party was successful. Why don''t you want our proposal to let Yaru marry him now? You know, Yaru''s Love Bug woke up, because this person woke up, and you have no reason to stop it!" an old woman opened her mouth, and her eyes twinkled with strange light.


    Nodding, another witch Elder spoke, his voice hoarse "High priest, our Witch clan has offended the divine court because of Cui Hao, and this was completed under your decision. What shall we do next? Can we put aside the other ally left and deal with the anger of the divine court alone? That boy has Chinese protection, but what about our Witch clan? Now our ancestors are seriously injured and closed, who can carry everything? You Do you? Your strength seems to be weaker! "


    "Yes, I think so too. The boy named Cui Hao is good. I fully agree with Yaru to marry him!" with a cold smile, another elder opened his mouth.


    Ignoring everyone''s gossip, Shangguan Feiyan was always calm. After thinking about it, she used understatement "Yaru is my daughter. Who I want her to marry must first consider that person. Although Cui Hao is Yaru''s lover, several of you can also see that his soul has a problem and collapses at any time! Although the range is very small, it will inevitably die in a year and a half at most! Don''t talk about me, I''m the ancestor, I''m afraid it''s all bundle There''s nothing I can do. Why should I find a dying sick seedling for my daughter? As for the seven star gold sand, I''ll find a way to talk to Cui Hao. He seems to understand the truth and should be able to exchange it at some cost. "


    Hearing Shangguan Feiyan''s decisive words, several elders were also speechless for a time. Their small 99 people knew their belly.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    Just then, the ground shook in vain, and a huge and strange breath swept by. It was too fast, and it spread in a moment. Everyone in the stone hall was surprised and had different expressions. They were used to this situation and didn''t think it was an earthquake. Everything showed that the old ancestors opened Yin and Yang Liangyi magnetic mountain, exit.


    At first, the witch''s old ancestor struck down the magic power, and was defeated by a strong oppression. He hurried into the mountain of yin and yang to recuperate, and at the same time commanded the high priest and others, after waiting for their initial suppression of the injury, they would go to the customs and ask the people to prepare many items needed for the healing of the disease.


    In the stone hall, Shangguan Feiyan looked at the people with a dignified expression and said, "let''s leave the matter of Yaru to the ancestors who left the customs to make a decision. Before that, I will have a good chat with Cui Hao and strive to obtain the seven star gold sand as much as possible. Do you have any objection?"


    Hearing that the matter was to be handed over to the ancestors for judgment, the elders of the witch family present naturally had no opinion. It was rare to nod together. Even so, the matter settled down.


    So, at the command of Shangguan Feiyan, Cui Hao was invited in, and Shangguan Yaru accompanied him.


    Just outside the stone hall, Cui Hao naturally felt the vibration. When the huge and strange breath swept away, he was surprised and inexplicably felt that he was completely seen through. This feeling soon disappeared. He didn''t know that it was caused by the vibration of the magnetic mountain of yin and Yang.


    Entering the stone hall, Cui Hao is calm and calm. Although his strength is slowly falling, he has an invincible ferocity to abandon me. Even Zhong Shan nodded secretly when he saw it. This son is really not in the pool!


    "Meet the high priest!" Cui Hao was neither humble nor arrogant.


    With a faint smile on his face, Shangguan Feiyan said with a smile, "little brother, don''t be polite. Just now our Presbyterian Council passed a consultation and decided to hand over the matter between you and Yaru to our ancestors. Before that, I want to make a deal with you, can I?"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was not surprised. His soul collapsed. Maybe others can''t see it. There are many medical experts in the witch family. The high priest should be a powerful existence. It''s normal to see the clue. Cui Hao smiled and said, "Oh? I don''t know what the deal is. Would you please explain it to the high priest?"


    "We want to exchange for your seven star gold sand. What do you want? I''ll give you as much as possible. As for you and Yaru, it''s up to our ancestors to decide, okay?" said Shangguan Feiyan with a cold face.


    In fact, Cui Hao didn''t intend to rip off at all. He smiled and said, "in fact, I also want to ask the high priest for help. In fact, I came here this time because I was invited to rescue a man. His name was a Guang. Before, because..."


    Originally, Cui Hao told about a Guang and asked the high priest to release him. In return, he was willing to exchange seven star gold sand.


    Without too much hesitation, Shangguan Feiyan nodded and said, "no problem. Although this a Guang has committed the great sin of our Witch family, he should be punished and die in endless repentance. Now that you speak, I can forgive him for his innocence and let you take him away."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was naturally overjoyed. He hurriedly opened his mouth to express his thanks, and took out the half bag of seven star gold sand directly.


    In this regard, Shangguan Feiyan was very satisfied. She didn''t expect the fair to be so smooth.


    The heart is very excited. Looking at the occurrence of this scene, Shangguan Yaru is secretly thinking in her heart "Brother Cui agreed to my mother''s request in such a simple way. It must be because of me. Although he didn''t say it, he loved me in his heart! Before, he fought with Yang Tiangang of the divine court and gave him a chrysanthemum. It''s so manly. Only such a man is the one I Shangguan Yaru loves!"


    The emotional Gu awakens. Moreover, the son and mother exchange, and the son insect enters Shangguan Yaru''s body. She is naturally affectionate for Cui Hao and occupies a passive situation.


    "Everyone, come with me to welcome our ancestors out of the pass! Little brother Cui Hao, if you want to come, come with us!" with a smile on his face, Shangguan Feiyan invited.


    "OK, I''ll go with you." nodded, and Cui Hao agreed with a smile.


    At that moment, under the guidance of Shangguan Feiyan, they left the stone hall together and took a luxury car to move forward. The goal is the magnetic mountain of yin and Yang.


    It is worth mentioning that the ancestral court of the Wu nationality is not completely in a primitive and ancient state. Among them, there are many modern items that are cleverly installed in various places to provide people with a more convenient life. Although they are very low-key, they secretly master huge power and wealth. The whole large area of miaojiang can almost be called uncrowned King.


    The stone hall is not too far away from there. It took less than ten minutes. They came to the sparkling lake again and witnessed the towering and towering of Yin-Yang Liangyi magnetic mountain. Rao is Cui Hao. They couldn''t help but be shocked. When he looked at the mountain, he felt that it should not be a mountain, but a man-made thing. However, it was so huge and towering, just like a plug Like a giant sword, who has such a powerful means? Is it beyond the level of divine power?

 Chapter 528

    The breeze was blowing gently. At the moment, in the center of the sparkling lake, the towering yin-yang Liangyi magnetic mountain, which stood like a Tianzhu, suddenly shook again. Then, a figure shot out of it, holding a crutch and stepping on the water. It was very natural and unrestrained. Apart from other things, just this style of walking on the water is shocking and worship.


    If an ordinary master of Chinese martial arts practices to the level of King Kong, his legs have great strength. He can use his toes as a cattail to paddle the water surface, so that he can stand in the river and the water can''t reach his knees. However, he can''t step on the water like this figure in front of him. This is a shocking picture that can only be achieved by a strong half step supernatural power.


    In the public''s attention, I saw this figure stepping on the water very quickly. Soon, he came to the public. At this time, Cui Hao saw this person''s face clearly. Almost as Cui Hao imagined, she was a white haired old woman with a cold and fierce face. Her eyes twinkled with a strange light. There was a terrible majesty and spirit all over her. She held a tungsten iron crutch in her hand, which was extraordinary.


    "Is this man the old ancestor of the witch family? The half step magic power is really powerful. She was hurt and swallowed back, indicating that she can''t see it. It''s still terrible!" Cui Hao thought secretly in his heart.


    "See your ancestors! Congratulations on your exit!"


    Seeing the old woman leaving the water, she came to the crowd in disillusionment. Shangguan Feiyan hurriedly and respectfully led the crowd to salute with a respectful attitude. At present, the old man''s dignity accumulated in the witch family is too strong. As an old ancestor, she carried the rise and fall of the whole witch family alone. Therefore, she has strong dignity. Even the high priest dare not disobey.


    "Hmm!" nodded indifferently, and the old woman glanced at the crowd at will.


    When her eyes fell on Cui Hao, she frowned slightly and was stunned for a while. Then, it seemed that she felt something in vain. The whole person was excited at once. Hua La, the foot stepped on it, which was very mysterious. There was a feeling of shrinking into an inch. She had come to Cui Hao in a ghostly way. Her eyes were bright and excited.


    "What a fast speed. This body method is faster than my step-by-step lotus. The half step magic power is really extraordinary!" Cui Hao was startled and barely kept calm.


    Staring at Cui Hao''s neck, the old woman suddenly opened her mouth and her voice was very hoarse "Boy, what''s hanging around your neck? Why do you have the smell of the supreme witch insect and sky insect? The master of this insect must be the real spirit family, and it''s the most noble spirit family blood that can stimulate the breeding. Where did you get this thing? Take it out and let me see what it is!"


    "What? It turns out that big yu''er and little yu''er, their sisters, are really related to the witch family. They claim to be the noble blood of the spirit family, which is completely consistent with what the old ancestor said. No, I can''t reveal their trace without understanding the accurate relationship between the witch family and the spirit family!" Cui Hao was shocked, his eyes flickered, and many thoughts flashed away in a moment.


    The old woman''s vision was so great that she saw Cui Hao''s mind in a moment. She sneered. Seeing that he didn''t open his mouth, he clattered and spread everywhere. The terrible soul power suddenly burst out and filled Cui Hao''s surroundings.


    In fact, this is a powerful soul attack method. After becoming a half step magic power, the soul will undergo a terrible transformation, qualitative change, overall leap growth, and have various incredible abilities, one of which is hypnosis. It is different from the hypnosis of Cui Hao with the help of perspective eyes The hypnosis of the strong man of Bu Shentong may be very poor in metaphysics, etc., but his soul power is really terrible. The so-called one force reduces ten meetings. Therefore, his soul hypnosis can not be underestimated, which is quite terrible.


    "Hua la la... Hua la..."


    Almost for a moment, Cui Hao felt dizzy. The whole person was like being beaten hard in the heart again and again by a heavy hammer. He was really sad. He felt more and more weak. Although he tried his best to resist, his consciousness weakened rapidly


    To deal with some weak people, Cui Hao''s favorite is hypnosis. This is an excellent way. Feng Shui turns around in turn. This time, it''s his turn to be hypnotized. A moment later, Cui Hao stood sluggishly on the spot and was completely hypnotized.


    After all this, the old woman smiled with satisfaction and began to ask, "boy, what''s hanging around your neck? Now, take it out for me to have a look. Also, do you know the information of the supreme witch insect and sky insect? Have you heard of the spirit family?"


    "There is a healing elixir on my neck, which was refined by my two lovers. They are twin sisters, claiming to be spirit family and have noble blood. Tiangu insect is their own life......"


    The tone was very stiff. Cui Hao responded in this way. As he spoke, he took out a pill from his neck. It was as crystal as crystal, emitting a faint and very strange aroma. This was the self-defense thing prepared for Cui Hao by big yu''er and little yu''er, who spent their efforts and energy. According to them, as long as you take this pill, as long as you don''t die It can almost protect life. It is a holy medicine. Because of the perspective eye, Cui Hao''s own medical skills are also very rebellious. Therefore, he has never used it and always wears it on his neck.


    "This..... This..... This...... great! Hahaha...... great! For many years, the Wu family has been living in miaojiang as a sin family. Unexpectedly, it finally came to the arrival of the great spirit family! Only when the great spirit family controls the Wu family can we break the inherent curse and poison of our Wu family! Great, I didn''t expect that my Shangguan Qinglian would die in the rest of my life However, we can wait until this day! "


    "Hahaha..... Great! I''m so happy! The witch clan is saved and will be saved! Hahaha......"


    Excited, the old ancestor even began to dance. Finally, she knelt down and burst into tears. It seems that she thought of something very long ago. The witch family at that time was not what it is now


    "What? The spirit clan, does it really exist? Our inherent poison and curse can be dissolved?" he opened his mouth in surprise. Shangguan Feiyan was unbelievable and didn''t pay attention to his posture. It was very impolite.


    "That''s great. The ancestors have made such a judgment. It seems that the rumor is true. That''s great!" a witch elder was very excited.


    At the moment, an elder of the witch family said happily, "the noble spirit family blood can certainly dissolve our curse and poison. In this way, we don''t need to bear the pain of body eating every other month! Great!...."


    Because of the words of the old ancestor, everyone present was surprised. Shangguan Yaru was not happy at all when she heard such a news. First, she was very worried about Cui Hao. Her brother Cui was hypnotized by the old ancestor. When she woke up, would there be any mental disorder? Second, He said the twin sister flowers again, and it was said in the tone of his two lovers, which showed that he had already regarded the twin sister flowers as his lover in the deepest part of his heart. Such a situation made her feel very jealous and envious.


    The whole body trembled with excitement. After a moment, the old ancestor looked carefully at the pills hanging around Cui Hao''s neck. The more she looked carefully, the more she affirmed that it was the ability of the spirit family, which contained a strange smell. It should be the breath of the spirit family''s essence blood, which stirred the deepest part of her blood and gave birth to a kind of induction.


    For this situation, Cui Hao did not know it at all and still fell into this hypnotic state.

 Chapter 529

    Because of Cui Hao''s words after he was hypnotized, the senior level of the whole witch clan fell into a boiling state and was very excited.


    As a member of the witch clan, they know more about the hidden pain of their own clan than anyone else. They are not only cursed at birth, but also have a strange toxin on their body. They must attack every other month. The more pure their blood is, the more ferocious this outbreak will be. It is said that it is because the spirit clan betrayed by their ancestors finally claimed to be a sin clan, but they still couldn''t get the understanding of the spirit clan. They were cursed for some reason. All the children born had a terrible poison in their blood, which made people feel miserable every other month. Moreover, with the increase of strength, This virulence will not shrink, but will intensify.


    Therefore, one of the lifelong wishes of the members of the witch family must be to contact the curse and poison. According to an ancient book, only by forgiving the existence of the most precious blood of the spirit family can we resolve this curse and poison. How to resolve it is unknown. This is an old thing many years ago. For the members of the witch family, the spirit family is only a record existing in ancient books. It is said that they have incomparable blood and are naturally close to flowers and trees, containing Zhong Ling''s beauty. However, no one has ever really seen them.


    Spirit clan, does it really exist? Many members of the witch family know that there are thousands of doubts. Only the old ancestors of the witch family know the inside story very well. Moreover, she knows why the spirit family left the earth and why the witch family betrayed again in those years! It turned out that in the early stage of its birth, the witch family was born by the combination of the spirit family and the earth people in order to cultivate the hybrid blood descendants of the center of gravity. Between that world shaking war and the choice between the two sides, for various reasons, the ancestors of the Witch family chose their hometown, which has been cursed and poisoned for generations.


    With the passage of time, the dusty past of countless years ago has long faded, the trauma left by the world shaking War I has long been healed, and almost no one remembers the right and wrong of the past. However, after suffering from curse and poison for generations, the witch family began to urgently want to invest in a noble spirit family. Of course, this is human nature and understandable.


    After a long time of confusion, Cui Hao woke up. At this time, he was stunned to find that he was lying in a quiet bedroom with simple and elegant decoration, giving people a feeling of unspeakable value.


    "Are you awake?" a hoarse voice came over. The old woman came over and smiled.


    Looking at each other, Cui Hao couldn''t help but be awestruck. He recalled the previous scenes again, and his face suddenly became very embarrassed. The other party crushed himself with powerful soul power and successfully hypnotized himself. Then, did he get what he needed? However, why should she be so polite to herself, a half magical ancestor of the witch family? Moreover, the tone of address is full of respect. This word fully expresses the old woman''s attitude.


    Turning over and sitting up, Cui Hao looked at the bedroom in amazement. Then he said, "senior, are you... Are you talking to me?"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s inquiry, the old woman changed her face, hurriedly stopped and waved her hand "You don''t have to be so polite to me. Since you are the lovers of the two noble women, I can only claim to be an old slave in front of you. I''m sorry, I was forced to explore your soul and torture you. Who knows that you really have something to do with them. Please take me to the two noble women immediately. Thank you! I can swear to you that there is absolutely no malice!"


    The old woman''s words are precise, her tone is positive and humble, which is absolutely rare for a strong half step supernatural power. Cui Hao has no doubt about her words, because it''s not necessary at all. If the old woman really means harm, she doesn''t need to say so much nonsense to herself, and does it directly with her half step supernatural power.


    After pondering for a while, Cui Hao nodded and said, "well, I can take you there. Let you deal with the relationship between your witch family and spirit family by yourself. However, I must make it clear that even if Cui Hao is not your opponent, I will definitely not see big yu''er and little yu''er suffer!"


    "No, no, don''t worry about that!" shaking her head, the old woman didn''t care about Cui Hao''s disrespect.


    With Cui Hao''s consent, the ancestor of the Wu clan immediately ordered her to guard the ancestral court of the Wu clan. Shangguan Feiyan, the eldest elder, the second elder and the third elder, and herself took the special plane of the Wu clan to Jiangzhou.


    As the defending king of miaojiang, the Wu nationality has great power. This special plane was purchased in the name of private tycoons. Everything went well. It took more than four hours. They successfully arrived in Jiangzhou.


    Along the way, the old ancestor of the witch family knocked sideways and asked Cui Hao about many things about twin sister flowers. Because it involved some privacy, Cui Hao only gave some general answers, but Rao surprised the old ancestor. According to Cui Hao''s meaning, twin sister flowers were obviously included in his bed, and he was still helping him manage a business What a big hotel, this is simply some blasphemy!


    Instinctively, the old ancestor was going to be angry, but she finally resisted it and began to think about some other things. In fact, although she wanted to worship the twin sisters as the master, it could unlock the source of the witch''s pain and make everyone no longer suffer from the severe poison and curse, the old ancestor still had some thoughts in his heart, that is, he didn''t want to betray mankind ! the spirit clan is not a creature belonging to the human race. In that war, she was very clear that her ancestors finally betrayed and chose the human side. Which side should she stand on this time?


    From the bottom of my heart, the old ancestors still want to stand on the human side, because the spirit family is only a distant legend for the witch family. Although they also admire it, they are not fanatical and devout. All the witch families prefer to treat themselves as human beings, and they combine with human beings and reproduce generation by generation. In a certain essence, they are already human beings, It''s just that there are some spirit family blood in the blood.


    If she can, she naturally hopes that the witch family will still firmly stand on the human side, because in the spirit family, the descendants of mixed blood are only a very humble existence and are not valued at all.


    The more rich the blood of the witch family, the higher the status, because this blood seems to be born noble and powerful. Having this blood can make a person''s potential more developed. Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages. The thicker the blood, the stronger the poison and curse you need to bear.


    Now, through various oral traditions, fraternity hotel has become the Holy Land in the hearts of many Chinese eaters. Some rich people even come to Jiangzhou to have a good meal. The twin sisters have prepared many secret seasonings. In addition, the ten disciples they taught in person are completely out of school. In addition, there are five top chefs in the hotel. The business here can only be described as extremely hot.


    After arriving in Jiangzhou, Cui Hao made a call to inform Duan Guorong that his son a Guang had been rescued and would be sent back to Jiangzhou in the near future. Cui Hao did not describe many details. Duan Guorong is naturally grateful for this. Now, with the prosperity of Cui Hao''s fraternity group, he has many relations with the imperial capital. A small mayor is not in his eyes, but he still takes care of it. Duan Guorong is very grateful.


    When Cui Hao came to the fraternity Hotel, he was also frightened by the extremely hot scene. There were a large number of people queuing everywhere. At this time, it should have been ordered, but it was still so hot.


    Although Cui Hao was confident that the hotel could be hot after tasting the cooking skills of the twin sisters, he didn''t expect it to be so hot.

 Chapter 530

    "I''m starving to death. It''s my turn at last. As long as the number arrangement is successful, I can eat the delicious food of Bo''ai hotel. I''m looking forward to it! The delicious food of Bo''ai hotel is passed on online. As a senior food, I naturally want to taste it myself!" touching my stomach, a fat man muttered to himself, just like a typical food.


    Looking at the dark team in front, a thin man said with some emotion "Hey, it''s too late for us to find business opportunities! The delicious food of the Boai hotel is now well-known at home and abroad. Many foreigners have heard of it, and countless rich people have come. However, the Boai jewelry store has always adhered to the style of equal treatment. In addition to the early opening, it is said that the chairman Cui Hao issued VIP cards to several imperial princelings, if others want to eat, they must line up honestly. A week ago, a delicious food from the fraternity hotel could be sold for five or six times the price if it was packed and taken away. Some people even sold for ten times the price! Now, the hotel has found this situation and stipulates that it must be eaten on the spot to eliminate the existence of scalpers. "


    Hearing the speech, a pockmarked man said in surprise, "really? According to you, this is really an excellent business opportunity. Although Pok Oi Hotel stipulates that everyone can only order four dishes, it''s worth a thousand yuan anyway. If you sell it ten times, won''t you be able to earn nine thousand at a time? Scolded the next door, these damn scalpers are really cruel! It is said that the fraternity hotel did not raise its price in order to make everyone taste delicious. Unexpectedly, it was used by them! "


    Nodding, the thin man sighed "Yes, speaking of this, I have to say that I admire chairman Cui Hao, a legendary figure. Although he has only risen in everyone''s sight for about a year, he is definitely a strange man. The king of gambling, master Jianbao and philanthropic everyone founded the philanthropic investment holding group. It is said that each of his industries is very profitable! He himself is an orphan So, we know more about the thoughts of the poor people and are also keen on welfare undertakings. Good people! It is said that the price ladder will be opened recently. The rich who are unwilling to line up can buy at a high price. If so, it is estimated that there will be fewer people in line. "


    At the gate of the fraternity Hotel, the people in line were talking. Most of them were discussing how delicious the food here was. Many people were praising Cui Hao. Listening to these words, Cui Hao was a little embarrassed. He smiled awkwardly at his ancestors and said, "ha ha... I didn''t expect that I am so popular now."


    With a smile, the old ancestor of the witch family said, "you are squeezing others and gathering the credit of others on yourself!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned. Even if he reacted, the twin sisters and flowers are a noble spiritual family. Moreover, they have Tiangu insects, even among the spiritual family. In the view of their ancestors, they should be superior and enjoy the Queen''s general treatment. However, Cui Hao arranged them to be two cooks here.


    In this regard, Cui Hao reluctantly smiled and said, "I think you may have misunderstood. I didn''t force them to do so. Since we were together, big Yuer and little Yuer have nothing to do. Their childhood hobby is cooking, so I opened such a big hotel so that they can manage and find something to do."


    Hearing Cui Hao''s explanation, the ancestor''s face was much better, showing a kind of piety and fanaticism. He said, "the two noble women won''t be bored in the future. Our whole witch family will join their command! A small hotel is blaspheming their noble blood!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was speechless. He simply stopped talking nonsense and took him to the lobby of fraternity hotel.


    "Hello, chairman! Welcome to Boai hotel!...."


    When Cui Hao passed the revolving door, the lobby manager in charge of reception immediately caught a glimpse of Cui Hao, was surprised, hurriedly trotted over and said hello with great excitement.


    With a smile, Cui Hao said modestly, "Hello, I''m not here to inspect this time. I''m looking for two general managers. Go yourself."


    "Yes, yes..." nodded hurriedly, and the lobby manager looked excited.


    In the fraternity group, although Cui Hao appeared and disappeared, far less than Wang Changsheng''s thought, in the hearts of all employees, he was a god like existence, and people enjoyed talking about all kinds of legendary things. Seeing Cui Hao leaving with an old woman, the lobby manager busily dialed the phone and informed the Hotel Manager


    Soon, the whole hotel knew the news of Cui Hao''s arrival, and they were busy one by one. As for big yu''er and little yu''er, they were also informed.


    Fraternity Hotel, general manager''s office, twin sister Hua are waiting excitedly. During this period, they have been worried about Cui Hao. Now they are very happy to hear the news of his return. Even, sister Hua is still secretly guessing whether Cui Hao has solved the terrible hidden danger of the collapse of his soul.


    "Creak......"


    When the door opened, Cui Hao came in with a smile. The twin sisters welcomed her happily. However, there was a flash of disappointment in the depths of their eyes. Sure enough, the hidden danger of soul collapse was too difficult, and brother Hao still didn''t solve it.


    "Brother Hao, are you tired when you come back?" big yu''er looked concerned, just like a little wife.


    With a gentle smile, xiaoyu''er said happily, "brother Hao, you must have not eaten yet. I''ll cook for you now!"


    Cui Hao was only one in their eyes. They just swept the old woman behind him, but they didn''t care too much. For this situation, Cui Hao was very embarrassed. He smiled and said gently, "big yu''er, little yu''er, I''m fine. I came to you this time because the old man wants to see you. I think you should have a lot to say."


    As he said this, Cui Hao closed the door. He knew very well that the next discussion between the two sides must be very important, and there should be no leakage.


    Stunned, hearing that Cui Hao said so, the twin sisters put their eyes on the old woman and observed carefully. Immediately, their faces suddenly became very surprised.


    Just as the twin sisters looked at the old woman, she was also looking at them. Finally, she confirmed their identity and fell down on her knees with a puff. There was a smell of excitement and Piety on her face. "Two noble spiritual women, sinner Shangguan Qinglian, paid a visit to you! I, the people who take up the sins every year, are trembling so that I can return to the embrace of the spiritual family one day! "


    Dai Mei wrinkled slightly, and Da yu''er said, "this old man, get up first. Our sisters have awakened recently and inherit their memory. It is also clear that you are the mixed blood descendants of our spiritual family. However, it is all the real spiritual family. Our sisters are not the real spiritual family. We are the people of brother Hao!"


    Big yu''er said this because he was worried that the witch clan would bring them some unnecessary trouble. At that time, he would inevitably have to trouble Cui Hao. Moreover, they are not interested in what kind of witch clan and miscellaneous blood descendants. They are naturally unwilling to be a leader. They just want to be a little woman around Cui Hao.


    Stunned, hearing Da yu''er''s words, Shangguan Qinglian was stunned and incredible. She knows the nature of the spirit family too well. She is arrogant and pretentious. She is as arrogant as the dragon family. However, in front of her, this noble girl even said such words, which makes people speechless. However, she was happy again.


    After thinking, Shangguan Qinglian continued to kneel to the ground and spoke in a pious language "You two noble girls, you know the fate of our descendants of mixed blood. In fact, we only serve a real noble girl. In those days, there were more than one ethnic group like us, so we will always be loyal to the noble girl, not the spirit family! Now, the Gu pool in the ancestral court of the witch family still exists. As long as you two use the sky Gu insect to refine it, our whole ethnic group will be saved And they will become the most loyal subordinates, because our real members of the witch clan have been given high-level poisonous insects, and I am no exception! "

 Chapter 531

    With this saying, Shangguan Qinglian''s palm turned over and a fat Dudu appeared. The whole body showed a kind of snow blue Gu insect. It was very strange. There were four pairs of wings behind it.


    Pious, Shangguan Qinglian then said "Under my leadership, the Wu clan has accumulated a lot of strength in China over the years, especially in the Miao area. The influence of the Wu clan is much greater than that of the Chinese government. In addition, I am a semi powerful person, and there are many experts under my command. Moreover, the ancestral court of the Wu clan also left a treasure of the spirit clan, the magnetic mountain of yin and Yang. This is the thing of the last noble daughter. In those years, she He died unexpectedly. Then, the whole lingzu retreated in a hurry. This treasure is extremely precious. There is a treasure pool and many precious classics. As long as you are willing to be our master, these belong to you! "


    Hearing that Shangguan Qinglian said so, the twin sisters were obviously moved. Xiaoyu''er couldn''t help asking, "is there any ancient book on the collapse of the soul?"


    Shangguan Qinglian was not surprised at Xiao yu''er''s questioning. She smiled and said, "I don''t know. There may be some. However, they are the most precious classics. You must have the real precious girl of Tiangu insect to enter, because the place where these good things are stored is in the mysterious treasure room at the bottom of Gu pool..."


    The twin sister flower who has obtained the inheritance memory is no stranger to her words, because the rules of the spirit family are like this. The most precious items are hidden under the Gu pool. In this way, as long as they are descendants of miscellaneous blood, they can never go deep to the bottom. Gu pool is mysterious. The twin sister flower knows a lot of information in this regard.


    Hearing this, the twin sisters were deeply moved. After looking at each other, they looked at Cui Hao and said, "brother Hao, what do you think? Our sisters listen to you!"


    When asked this way, Cui Hao still has a lot of face. Of course, he is also very moved in his heart. He is very clear about the temperament of twin sisters. He naturally doesn''t like to be a queen and likes to enjoy a quiet and peaceful life. When they ask themselves this way, they actually have a decision in their heart.


    Ask yourself, Cui Hao still wants them to agree, because there are too many benefits. First of all, he may have more vitality. In addition, if he doesn''t hang up, the twin sisters will become the master of the whole witch family. Won''t he indirectly become their master? In that case, how much will his power expand immediately? Moreover, the witch family is different They are mysterious and powerful business empires that gradually take shape. They control a large area of Miao Xinjiang, which has too many benefits.


    In addition to this, there is the most important point. If you hang up, the twin sisters have the powerful ethnic protection of the witch family and are more secure. Even their relatives and friends may be protected.


    After hesitating for a while, Cui Hao said, "I have no opinion. However, I still hope you don''t get too tired. Even if you become the master of the witch family, many affairs can basically be completed by the high priest, the Presbyterian Council, etc."


    Hearing Cui Hao''s answer, the twin sisters smiled with a warm heart, so they said to Shangguan Qinglian in unison, "OK, we agree to your request!"


    "Shangguan Qinglian, meet your master!"


    Ecstatic, Shangguan Qinglian immediately bowed down and was very excited.


    Shangguan Qinglian is very satisfied with the twin sisters. First of all, their temperament is not that kind of ambitious, which will not make the witch family fall into disaster. Moreover, the relationship between them and Cui Hao is doomed that the witch family will still stand on the side of mankind in the future. Secondly, Cui Hao has Chinese backing and great potential, which can be regarded as finding a temporary place for the witch family Backer. Of course, these are only secondary. Shangguan Qinglian''s most important thing is Tiangu insect! Twin sister flowers have Tiangu insect, which can completely dissolve the curse and poison of the witch generation. Moreover, when the sister flower opens the mysterious treasure in the Gu pool, maybe she can follow it and have the possibility to break through the magic power again. At least, there is heaven The existence of poisonous insects, as long as the sisters give some of their essence of heaven, can make themselves recover quickly.


    "Get up quickly, you are so old, it''s inappropriate to call our master." showing a trace of embarrassment, big yu''er hurriedly helped us.


    "No! This is the most basic etiquette, which can never be abandoned! You are my master, now and in the future! The old slave visits the two masters!" he shook his head stubbornly, and Shangguan Qinglian was very stubborn.


    Seeing this, Cui Hao naturally smiled and was happy for the twins.


    Cui Hao''s situation is urgent. His soul is in a state of slow collapse all the time. The twin sisters are not willing to stay for a moment. They immediately urge Shangguan Qinglian to leave for Miao Jiang!


    With the existence of the private plane of the Miao Wu nationality, all this became very simple and fast. When the day sank in the west, Cui Hao and other four people had arrived at the ancestral court of Miao.


    "Hold the most important meeting of the Wu clan immediately! In addition, worry about the members of the Miao villages in miaojiang and ask them to come back as soon as possible!" after arriving at the ancestral court in miaojiang, Shangguan Qinglian immediately gave such an order.


    The position of the old ancestor in the witch family was too special. Her words were like a holy decree. Once issued, they immediately caused a great shock to the whole witch family. At the first time, everyone took action. As for Cui Hao and twin sisters, they were invited into the stone hall with great respect.


    The twin sisters are holy and noble. Especially when they urge their own sky insects to appear in front of the public, the senior level of the whole witch family was shocked. The trembling and worship from the deepest blood made them instantly have the idea of submission. All members of the witch clan have their own poisonous insects in their bodies, such as Dali Gu, fan Xin Gu, popular Gu, etc. each kind of poisonous insect has a certain blessing effect on its owner, and they all come from the poisonous pool and are coerced by the heavenly poisonous insects. Spirit clan, the most precious insect is Tiangu insect. It is the only king of all insects!


    "See your master!..."


    Under the leadership of the old ancestors, the high priests of the witch family and the elders worshipped respectfully and piously. In addition to being shocked, they were more happy. Finally saved!


    Overlooking the bottom, big yu''er now had a solemn look on her face and said, "our sisters are the most noble blood of the spirit family. However, we have been in China since we were born. This is our real hometown. Moreover, we met brother Hao here. He is the only lover of our sisters. If you surrender to us, you should also surrender to him, okay?"


    One item of the witch family is that women are superior and men are inferior. Hearing the words of Da yu''er, the high priest and others were stunned and surprised, while the strong people in the war Temple such as Zhongshan were ecstatic! They heard the implication from Da yu''er''s words. Cui Hao is the key! Because of Yuan Yizheng''s token, Zhong Shan was particularly optimistic about Cui Hao. Therefore, he hurriedly and respectfully crawled in the tunnel "Zhong Shan, war temple, meet the three masters!"


    Zhong Shan said three masters, which means very clearly. Cui Hao was also regarded as the master. His words made the high priest and others unhappy. Cui Hao was a man. Although he did not belong to the witch family, he could not be the master of the witch family!


    Taking a deep breath, Shangguan Qinglian said, "you guys, women are superior and men are inferior. Although this is the tradition of the spirit family and we have inherited it as miscellaneous blood descendants, the key to whether it continues or not depends on the meaning of our master! I respect the meaning of the two masters, so from today on, Cui Hao is also my master!"


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    With this, Shangguan Qinglian respectfully kowtowed three times without any dissatisfaction.


    Many Wu elders did not understand the meaning of their ancestors, nor did they understand her good intentions. After being stunned, they still chose to compromise, knelt down one by one, saluted Cui Hao and called her master respectfully.


    Cui Hao was surprised by this situation, but on second thought, he understood.

 Chapter 532

    The twin sister Hua Bingxue is smart. Now she has seen her words and colors. After they look at each other, dayu''er continues to speak "Although our sisters are spiritual, they have lived on the earth since childhood. Therefore, we still like to call ourselves human beings, and so do you. On the earth, only uncivilized primitive tribes have women''s superiority and men''s inferiority, or men''s inferiority and women''s inferiority. From today on, I announce that men''s superiority and women''s inferiority are banned, and all members of our Witch clan are equal! We have just come into contact with the witch clan, so , many things are still unclear, and some orders may be issued in the future. Any of you can put forward your opinions now. "


    In the stone hall, there was a moment of silence. The high priests and others all looked ugly. However, none of them spoke out against it. It seems that it is imperative to ban women and men. The ancestors fully supported it. Is it useful for them to oppose it?


    There was a compassionate look on her face, but Xiao yu''er said, "you have suffered too much because of the curse and the poison on your body. We will immediately urge Tiangu insects to help you relieve them one by one. However, before that, we have another important thing to do. Let''s gather in the ancestral court of the witch family first."


    "Yes!..." there was a surprise on his face. Everyone responded in unison and began to look forward to it.


    The most important thing in Xiao yu''er''s mouth is naturally related to Cui Hao. Now, the collapse of his soul has not been solved, and the sisters are anxious. There are not too many things inside the witch family. After the high priest and others left, the twin sisters immediately asked to enter the magnetic mountain of Yin and Yang.


    When the twin sister flowers appeared near the magnetic mountain of yin and Yang, suddenly the towering and boundless magnetic mountain as if it were a giant peak suddenly vibrated, buzzing, vaguely making a sound, as if cheering.


    Looking at each other, big yu''er and little yu''er had a touch of joy in their eyes. They all felt a kind of call and attraction, which was a kind of kindness and familiarity from the depths of their blood.


    At that moment, Shangguan Qinglian took them and walked through the sparkling lake. Finally, she came to the bottom of the magnetic mountain of yin and Yang. Standing under them, the twins and sisters gave birth to a feeling of being very small, and in front of them, there was a closed door, showing a kind of light gold, which was cast by some unknown material, giving off a kind of grandeur Than the smell of.


    The closer to the magnetic mountain of yin and Yang, the more intense the blood induction. The twin sisters walked side by side. Finally, under the guidance of Shangguan Qinglian, they entered this portal.


    Ten minutes later, the twin sisters have come to a pool. It is a huge pool with ancient simplicity. The whole body is made of a kind of gray stone and emits the smell of a long history. In the pool, there is a pool of beautiful liquid, in which some small things are crawling. If they are magnified countless times, it can be seen , but it is a poisonous insect with different shapes and strange shapes.


    This gorgeous liquid is very strange, emitting a mysterious atmosphere. Vaguely, it rises up with a looming illusion, like a dream.


    This is the sacred place of the witch family, Gu Chi!


    There was a touch of excitement on his face. Big yu''er and little yu''er stretched out their hands together. Suddenly, there was a sky bug in the palm of their hands. It was fat. The head was a dragon''s head, which was extraordinary.


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    As soon as they came out of the palm of the twin sister flower, the two Tiangu insects immediately locked the breath of the Gu pool and screamed with great excitement. It was like a hungry ghost seeing a lot of delicious food. The twin sister flower was a little sorry for their move, and Xiao yu''er murmured "Since Tiangu insects were hatched, they have never undergone metamorphosis in the Gu pool. It''s really wronged them. Now it''s good. After metamorphosis, they can enter the growth period."


    Hearing this, big yu''er also showed a touch of expectation in her eyes and said with a smile, "after they degenerate through the Gu pool, we can also obtain nine additional abilities!"


    When they were talking, they saw that two Tiangu insects were already very excited. They suddenly shot and fell into the Gu pool. Just after falling, the two Tiangu insects swam excitedly. At the same time, they swallowed the beautiful liquid like hunger and thirst. They drank quickly, and their small body was like a bottomless hole It took ten minutes to stop, and the fat body became more and more round. At this time, all the young insects that originally existed in the beautiful liquid squirmed up, surrounded the sides of the two sky insects and began to worship.


    This posture is like the posture of people worshipping the king.


    Looking at each other, big yu''er and little yu''er suddenly rippled a layer of strange invisible power around them, like a protective cover. Then they jumped into the pool and began to dive directly towards the bottom


    The Gu pond is not too deep. After diving for about ten meters, the twin sisters have come to the bottom. Following the induction, they soon find a strange channel. Why is this channel strange? Because it clearly exists, but the surrounding void is constantly twisting and changing, as if they were jumping in countless void in an instant. It is very strange. This channel is black Lacquered, I don''t know what''s hidden inside. There is no beautiful liquid within three meters around. It seems that there is an invisible force to block it.


    They are no strangers to this arrangement, because there are relevant records in the inheritance and memory. This is the customary method for the existence of the highest precious blood of the spirit family. Only the spirit family with the same blood and recognized by Tiangu insects can be qualified to open it. Of course, the premise is that its former owner has passed away, and the residual brand on it has been completely melted.


    Without too much hesitation, the twin sisters forced three drops of their own blood essence to drip down together. At the same time, their hands moved rapidly, and their bodies began to be filled with a mysterious atmosphere


    Seeing that their master was like this, the two Tiangu insects also understood it and swam together. At the same time, their bodies trembled and spit out a bright, very strange liquid, and joined the refining team.


    "Buzzing¡°


    With this refining, the constantly distorted and changeable void gradually subsided. Finally, when the twins and sisters were exhausted, the void was completely calm and clicked. It seemed that an invisible object in front of the channel opened and completely exposed the channel.


    Illusory, distorted and changeable, this is an extremely clever anti-theft means, which is already a field that the strong at the magical level can dabble in slightly.


    Seeing such a situation, the twin sisters and flowers were all happy. They hurriedly flashed and rushed into the channel. At the end of the channel, there was an elegant room, which was empty. Only two items were placed on the table, one of which was a dark green round jade, emitting a noble smell. As for the other, it was a light mass, in which, hidden Vaguely, you can see a black-and-white stick turning, full of a strange spirit.


    Pointing to the table, big yu''er said "Xiaoyu''er, you see, the light cluster should be the real core of the magnetic mountain of yin and Yang. As long as we can refine it, we can get this treasure left to us by the master of the spirit family! At that time, we can easily urge the treasure to become bigger and smaller, attack strong enemies, etc.! And the memory ink jade, in which some of the master''s instructions should be stored!"


    Hearing the speech, little yu''er nodded and said, "sister, in that case, we''d better get the things inside the memory black jade first. Maybe there''s a way to cure brother Hao!"


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s start!" nodded, and big yu''er was a little anxious.


    At that moment, the two people''s jade hands fell on the dark green round jade. Their delicate bodies trembled slightly, but there were countless streams of information pouring in like a flood, filling their souls in an instant

 Chapter 533

    A large number of messages rushed out of the memory black jade, instantly filled with the soul of the twin sister flowers, but it was slowly cracking and full of cracks. A moment later, with a series of clicks, it collapsed and turned into a smash on the ground. While the memory black jade was shattered, the twin sister flowers also opened their eyes and completed this memory transmission.


    Looking at each other, there was a sad look in their eyes. In the memory of the black jade, they did find some records about the collapse of the soul. It was a noble existence at the magical level of a spiritual family. With the help of 18 strong people beyond the magical level, they cooperated with the precious Tianzhiyuan essence and used a soul cutting method that was almost suicide, Life splits the essence of its soul, which leads to rebirth. And his sequelae is also very obvious. He forgot many things, and his temperament changed greatly and became very tyrannical.


    With so many conditions, the twin sisters feel deeply hopeless and surpass the help of the supernatural powers. This is not the essence of that day, but the most precious essence of the Ling nationality can only be distilled out of blood. As for the soul cutting method, the requirements for the control of the soul are very high. Moreover, no one knows what will happen at the moment of cutting. Moreover, even if Cui Hao''s soul is strong, can it be compared with a noble spirit family at the level of supernatural power? Will it collapse and become invisible at the moment of cutting? These are the things that twin sisters need to consider.


    At the moment, the twin sisters were depressed. After a long time, at the insistence of Xiao yu''er, Da yu''er began to refine the core of the yin-yang magnetic mountain, and everything went well. Half an hour later, it turned into a streamer and integrated into Da yu''er''s body. This refining cannot be completed in a short time. Now, Da yu''er has preliminarily completed the refining.


    After getting what they needed, the twin sisters finally left the secret room and returned to the stone hall again.


    "Big Yuer, little Yuer, how''s the situation? Have you found any way to save?" Cui Hao asked with great concern.


    Looking at each other, big yu''er smiled and said "Brother Hao, we found a record in the memory of the black jade. A strong man at the level of divine power in our spiritual family also suffered a curse like you. After inviting some strong men to help him protect the Dharma, he used the heavenly essence of the spiritual family and many precious nourishing potions to finally use the soul cutting method to separate the soul that did not touch the curse from the collapsed soul in the central area Finally, he was saved successfully. However, once this secret method is used, it needs to bear inhuman pain, and the risk is very high. "


    Nodding, little yu''er also said, "yes, brother Hao, this secret method is very dangerous. You''d better not use it unless you have to. Our sisters should think of other ways. The witch family should also be good at medicine. Please help you with diagnosis and treatment. Maybe there will be an unexpected harvest."


    Now, Cui Hao had to hold the posture of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, nodded and agreed.


    At that moment, the twin sister flower gave orders, and the high priest and others came to treat Cui Hao. The final result was disappointing. Even Shangguan Qinglian was helpless. Naturally, they didn''t have the worry and sadness of the twin sister flower. Even many people thought secretly. If Cui Hao died, the twin sister flower would stay in the witch family. Maybe, Will the order just issued be cancelled?


    The order of banning female and male inferiority has aroused great repercussions within the witch family. Many members of the witch family are firmly opposed. However, under the majesty and oppression of the old ancestors, no one dares to speak. Of course, some people are happy and others are worried. The God of war hall is not excited these days. Up to Zhongshan and down to an ordinary member of the God of war hall, they are very excited! This kind of female and male Since the rule of inferiority was banned, men have a place in the witch clan. As long as they have enough time, they can increase their influence in the Presbyterian Council step by step, and even stand side by side with women! Originally, all the men in the God of war hall are very depressed and have low self-esteem. This mentality is very unfavorable to the improvement of strength, and once this order is issued, all the members of the God of war hall Their self-confidence has burst, and then their strength has been greatly improved.


    The twin sisters have been staying here recently in the magnetic mountain of yin and Yang and near the Gu pool. They began to remove the curse and poison for the members of the witch clan. At the same time, the Tiangu insects kept swimming in the Gu pool, which also rapidly reduced the curse and poison contained in it. The treatment speed of the two women is very slow. One person can only treat 40 or 50 people a day. Why, because in addition to flowers At the same time, they have to do another thing, refining the yuan essence of Heaven Behind Cui Hao''s back. It is very clear in the memory of black jade that this kind of soul collapse will be faster and faster in the later stage. Therefore, the time left for Cui Hao is really not much. It''s like more than a month. It''s better to fight last than helpless.


    The two women told Cui Hao that they wanted to refine the yuan essence of heaven, but they didn''t choose a place such as the stone hall, but in the magnetic mountain of yin and Yang, so that they wouldn''t let Cui Hao come, because this refining was too painful and painful, and it hurt a lot. At the same time, they also told Cui Hao to study the soul cutting method as soon as possible. In addition to this secret method, the two women quietly passed on the spirit family to their memory A kind of soul method was passed on to Cui Hao. One is the extremely precious soul accumulation method. What is the soul accumulation method is to absorb a mysterious force between heaven and earth through the secret method and integrate it with its own soul, so as to strengthen its own soul. Of course, this secret method can only be used in the early stage. As the soul becomes stronger and stronger, its effect becomes more and more insignificant.


    So, time passed day by day


    In the twinkling of an eye, the 20th day has passed. During this period, Cui Hao has been trying his best to study the soul cutting method and the soul accumulating method. Among them, the soul cutting method is basically clear, but it will be extremely dangerous to really perform it. This method focuses on the instantaneous gathering of supreme ideas to form a special invisible sword, kill his collapsed soul and reserve the remaining soul, Some of them are in love with the wisdom sword of Buddhism.


    Cui Hao also mastered the Yunling method. Moreover, under his continuous operation during this period, the speed of his soul collapse did not increase much. This surprised and surprised him. Although the Yunling method still can''t contain the collapse, it greatly alleviates the increasing speed of the collapse, which makes Cui Hao very satisfied.


    In addition to studying the two soul methods, Cui Hao occasionally goes out for a stroll. For him, the attitude of the whole witch family is excellent. However, there are some fears in respect, even Shangguan Yaru is no exception. Shangguan Yaru is obviously worried and unhappy these days. She has a vague feeling that the matter between herself and brother Cui is likely to come to an end.


    Up to now, no one has mentioned the awakening of Shangguan Yaru. The relationship between Cui Hao and twin sisters is so clear that no one will be foolish to look for bad luck.


    After 20 days of treatment, more than 1000 members of the witch family have been diagnosed and treated. The curse and poison that have plagued them for many years have disappeared. Moreover, the liquid in the Gu pool has also been absorbed and transformed by Tiangu insects, so it no longer contains curse and poison. The whole witch family cheered because of this change, and the status of twin sisters gradually stabilized. In particular, the old ancestors came forward more than once to support them. Even the high priest and others dared not have any complaints, and gradually accepted the existence of these two masters.


    Although the members of the witch clan were cured, the twin sisters did not immediately restore the Yin and Yang magnetic mountain, because they had more important things to do, that is to refine the yuan essence of heaven. This thing must be done behind Cui Hao''s back. Otherwise, if he knows, he may be desperate to stop them from continuing.

 Chapter 534

    At the magnetic mountain of yin and Yang and beside the Gu pool, the twin sisters sat on this engraved plate. Their faces were pale and scary, but they were very persistent. In front of them, there was a jade bowl, in which half of the bowl was rippling with red blood, emitting a strange and incomparable fragrance. This blood is different from ordinary blood. It contains an unspeakable strong strength and vitality.


    Because it is necessary to extract the essence of heaven, the essence blood must be quenched by the blood flowing from the fingers. The so-called ten fingers connect the heart, and the fingers have a strange connection with the soul. Of course, because of this connection, once the ten fingers are injured, the sharp pain is even more amazing. It is precisely for this reason that pricking the fingertips with a needle is called a kind of torture.


    At the moment, the twin sister flower was so tortured that her face showed an extremely painful expression. Da yu''er bit her teeth hard, and the silver needle in her hand pierced the tip of her index finger again. Suddenly, with a huge pain sweeping the whole body, her painful bent body, severe breathing, pulled out the silver needle again. Suddenly, tick tock, blood flowed out of her fingertips again


    The same thing happened to xiaoyu''er. For a girl, it was definitely a terrible thing. However, xiaoyu''er was not timid. A touch of strength and love twinkled in her eyes. Cui Hao appeared in his mind. He thought that his eldest brother Hao was likely to leave, and if he refined one more drop of Tianzhiyuan essence, he would have more possibility to survive. The silver needle in Xiao yu''er''s hand suddenly waved down


    The blood flowed, and the twin sisters trembled slightly. Finally, the jade bowl in front of them had about a bowl of blood. They stopped bleeding fingers and gasped weakly for a while. Then, they moved the sword with both hands to show the skills of the spirit family, and suddenly burst into a bright purple golden light. This purple golden light was extremely noble and holy, Pure.


    "Wow..."


    The purple and golden light flowed, making the pleasant sound of spring water colliding with mountains and stones, and finally integrated into the jade bowl. Immediately, a bowl full of blood in the jade bowl began to be extremely concentrated. After a moment, it gathered into a blood colored liquid the size of soybeans, emitting a strong and extremely mysterious breath of life.


    Seeing this, the twin sister flower smiled happily, took out a jade bottle from her arms and poured it into it.


    Smiling at the performance, little yu''er said, "sixty-three drops, sister, we have refined sixty-three drops of Tianzhi yuan essence these days. Should the quantity be almost the same? Unfortunately, our strength is too weak and our recovery is too slow. Otherwise, we should be able to refine four drops of Tianzhi yuan essence in one day. In this case, brother Hao is more likely to be rescued."


    Hearing the speech, big yu''er nodded, sighed faintly, and then opened his mouth "Hey, who says not? It''s really hard to refine Tianzhiyuan essence. I feel my body is about to collapse. I''m really tired. It really hurts. However, for brother Hao, we must continue to insist! Sister, according to the time, we must stop refining for up to five days, otherwise, if brother Hao''s soul collapses, it will increase Speed, the danger is even greater! "


    Her eyes were firm, Xiao yu''er said "Well, I listen to my sister! Although it hurts, I''m willing to bear it for brother Hao, not for more than 20 days, that is, one year, ten years! Sister, whenever I sleep at night these days, I can''t help dreaming that brother Hao left us. I dare not recall the picture. In the dream, my sister and I cried and almost died of despair. I don''t hope Looking at that picture, I still want to be with brother Hao! "


    Although Cui Hao knows that the twin sisters spend their time in the magnetic mountain of yin and yang to refine the yuan essence of heaven, he doesn''t know how they refine it. What''s more, he doesn''t know that they have to pay such a huge price. Every drop of the yuan essence of heaven is formed under the convergence of endless pain and blood.


    Of course, Cui Hao doesn''t know that there is a woman in the imperial capital far away from him, who is silently trying to cure his soul collapse.


    Imperial capital, a heavily guarded quiet courtyard and a closed quiet room in Zhongnanhai. At the moment, there is a girl sitting on the bed. The girl''s face is beautiful. Her dreamy eyes twinkle with reluctance. She turns over some photos. All these photos are pictures of her playing with Cui Hao in imperial capital. Looking at these scenes, the girl can''t help crying.


    This girl is no one else. It is Ouyang muxue!


    The jade hand stroked a photo. The photo was like Cui Hao, with a bright smile, giving people a feeling of sunshine. Finally, Ouyang muxue couldn''t help printing the photo on his cherry lips.


    Opposite Ouyang dusk snow, there is a woman''s illusory body, perfect and amazing. She has the most beautiful face between heaven and earth. Her eyes are dreamy and blurred, and her body is swaying. It gives people a dreamy, blurred, mysterious and noble atmosphere. It seems that she is not a mortal, but a God above. When people see it, they can''t help giving birth to one Feeling ashamed.


    The woman stepped on a strange snow-white feather. The feather was as white as flawless white jade. It was light, beautiful and dreamy. It seemed that it should not exist in the world, because there should not be such a sacred thing in the world.


    The woman frowned and said something unhappy "You are a part of my Phoenix goddess. You are also very noble. How can you be so attached to a mortal like an ant? You have such a posture, and even had some intimate actions with the humble mortal before. If I hadn''t been killed, you would be the only one left in many parts. How would you tolerate it? You would have disappeared together with your parts!"


    Women''s words are cold and natural, with a kind of high and cold ruthlessness.


    Smell speech, Ouyang dusk snow seems to have heard nothing. She still goes her own way. Moreover, perhaps she feels that her time is really running out, and her tears are faster and faster.


    Very unhappy, the woman''s image scolded, "waste! I can''t see through the way of love. I''m ashamed of you! You should be glad that you can integrate into your self soon. From then on, you will become the Phoenix goddess in awe of all worlds again!"


    With a smile, Ouyang muxue didn''t think so, but asked, "really? Was the Phoenix goddess yourself at that time?"


    "You are my part. You and my soul were originally one, but I split when I broke through the level of supernatural power. Where can you divide me? In three days, we can sign a spiritual contract. I will go to find the humble mole ant and give him a trace of real Phoenix brand......" coldly, the Phoenix goddess responded again.


    In vain, Ouyang muxue said, "since my time is so precious, I won''t waste it on you. Take your feathers and go back. I''ll accompany my grandpa more."


    "You..."


    The tone of Ouyang Dusk''s words was not light. The Phoenix goddess finally endured and suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed into the snow-white feathers, which were light and integrated into Ouyang Dusk''s body


    A moment later, Ouyang Twilight snow regained his calm mood. He cherished all these photos. Then he took out a dozen stationery from his desk and began to write a letter.


    For Ouyang muxue, there are only two people who really care, her grandfather and brother Hao. Therefore, the object of her letter is naturally them. This is to write a suicide note.


    It took about two hours. The two suicide notes were written and stored in his favorite treasure box. Then, Ouyang muxue smiled far fetched, tried to adjust his state and went out.


    In the last three days of her life, she didn''t want to say goodbye to brother Hao because she didn''t want to be sad. Ouyang muxue chose happiness and so on to spend the last three days with her grandfather.

 Chapter 535

    Time flies, and five days have passed unconsciously. For ordinary people, it''s nothing at all, but for Cui Hao, it''s definitely a terrible torture and suffering! Why? Because in these five days, it is more and more obvious day by day. He feels that the speed of his soul collapse is increasing and becoming more and more intense! This is definitely a bad thing. Cui Hao has a vague feeling that he is afraid that he will not last for a month, more than ten days at most. If there is no way to save it, he will inevitably usher in a great collapse of his soul and be completely scared. I don''t know how many times I cursed the devil Satan. Finally, Cui Hao thought hard for a long time and found that he seemed to have only one road left. Soul cutting! Although it is breathtaking, there is still a glimmer of hope. You can''t sit back and wait to die, can you?


    Five days later, when Cui Hao was ready to inform the twin sisters, they returned, very weak, looking extremely tired and greatly injured. Seeing this, Cui Hao was surprised and distressed. After repeated questioning, he knew that it was caused to refine Tianzhiyuan essence for him. Cui Hao felt very guilty and moved.


    "Brother Hao, the speed of your soul collapse is much faster now. You can''t delay any longer. If you continue, even if you use the soul cutting method, it won''t work at all! We have gathered 150 drops of heaven essence for you, which is enough for you to use, but the secret method is really too dangerous. Are you sure you want to use it?" I''m very worried, Big yu''er asked.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled and asked, "silly girl, do you think I have a second way to go? You consume a lot to refine Tianzhiyuan essence for me, so I can''t live up to your wishes. Even if there is a glimmer of hope, I have to fight for it. Can''t sit and wait to die?"


    Of course, Cui Hao doesn''t know how to refine the yuan essence these days. Otherwise, he''s afraid he''ll die of heartache.


    The twin sisters were very worried, but they also knew there was no second way, so they had to nod. Then they found Shangguan Qinglian and took them to the yin-yang Liangyi magnetic mountain. They sat down to protect the Dharma in person. As for the three, they went deep along the entrance. Finally, after a series of obstacles and mechanisms, they came to a hollow hidden stone cave. There is a strong and intoxicating fragrance in the air, and all this comes from a round pool with a radius of about three meters in the stone cave.


    This is a pool carved out of rock. The rock is simple and atmospheric, gray and dull, filled with a kind of ancient meaning accumulated over the years, but there is a vast wave inside, just like an ocean. In the pool, large tracts of auspicious gas are steaming and fragrant, all of which are a kind of reddish gold liquid. This liquid emits a mysterious smell, constantly refracts charming beams, and forms a golden auspicious light, which is very magical.


    "Breathe......"


    After taking a deep breath, Cui Hao''s face showed a kind of shock and intoxication. I have to say that this liquid is really amazing and worthy of being the treasure liquid of the witch family! According to the introduction of twin sister flowers, Cui Hao also understood the effect of this treasure pool. On the contrary, it is the noble blood of the spirit family. With Tiangu insects, he can open up his own poison pool and treasure pool. These consume all kinds of rare treasures. Once successful, he can get unimaginable benefits. For example, this treasure pool, any drop of treasure liquid, has amazing absolute value, Although it can''t bring the dead back to life, it is definitely the best choice to continue life. Moreover, it contains all kinds of incredible miracles and has an extraordinary effect on nourishing the soul.


    It is for this reason that twin sister Hua insisted that Cui Hao come to Baochi for the final fight of life!


    Pale into insignificance by comparison, Cui Hao''s feeling of incomparable "Dao," I thought I was a well informed person, and unexpectedly gained a lot of milk essence, but compared with this pool of treasure, it was a little bit more powerful. "Big jade, little jade, I am going to start a fight. If I fail, take care of yourselves, do you know?"


    Hearing the speech, the twin sisters burst into tears when their noses were sour. Big yu''er held back the urge to sob and handed him a jade bottle. Among them, there seemed to be liquid flowing, which was the essence of heaven refined by their painstaking efforts.


    "Brother Hao, there are Tianzhiyuan essence prepared for you by me and xiaoyu''er. You can pour them into this treasure liquid. They contain great vitality and play a great role in you." big yu''er said with a worried look on his face.


    Hesitated for a moment, xiaoyu''er also came over. She hugged Cui Hao heavily, but her tears flowed out, which could not be contained. Cui Hao felt very much about this scene. He gently hugged the sisters and then smiled at them and said, "you two silly girls, I''m going to get through the difficulties, not to die. If you two are so reluctant to give up me, how can I bear to die? Don''t worry, I have me!"


    Knowing that this is not a time for excessive love, Cui Hao comforted the twin sisters with words. Then he opened the jade bottle.


    "What a rich breath of life. It''s really wonderful!"


    When he opened the jade bottle, Cui Hao took a deep breath. Then, the whole person was intoxicated, because it was really wonderful. The taste could not be described in words! Although he only took one bite, Cui Hao felt as if he had eaten some peerless elixir. He was very comfortable and the whole person was unspeakably refreshed. While breathing, Cui Hao subconsciously looked into the jade bottle. When she looked at it, she was stunned, frowned, and a vague guess came out of her heart in vain.


    The yuan essence of this day presents a bright red color, as if it is a blood with incomparably concentrated and powerful Aura! Do you?


    After careful identification, Cui Hao was more confident. At this time, he realized in vain why the twin sisters didn''t come to see him for more than 20 days. He must have paid a great price to refine the yuan essence of this day! Thinking of this possibility, Cui Hao was distressed and suddenly wanted to hold them again.


    With a deep breath, Cui Hao poured the 150 drops of Tianzhiyuan essence into the treasure pool. Suddenly, they dispersed. They were still drops of blood the size of soybeans, emitting a rich and incomparable breath of life. If you carefully observe the yuan essence of this day, you can find that there seem to be thousands of stars flashing in it. An unspeakable mysterious feeling permeates the heart. It floats slightly in the treasure liquid, and immediately emits a kind of extreme terror, as if it is high above the heaven. It''s terrible!


    Looking at the Tianzhiyuan essence floating in the treasure liquid, Cui Hao turned his head again and took a deep look at the twin sisters. He was very worried and reluctant to give up. He thought that if he failed in one fight, he might lose his soul directly. In fact, Cui Hao was unwilling and afraid.


    In the face of unknown dangers, it is not humiliating to have a psychology of fear.


    "Brother Hao, come on, xiaoyu''er is waiting for you to come back. Don''t forget when you go, but you promise to travel with me!" xiaoyu''er said with an attachment and worry on her face.


    Her eyes were wet. Big yu''er tried her best to resist her tears. She also smiled and said, "brother Hao, there is me. Our sisters are waiting for you to come back! You must resist!"


    Cui Hao can naturally feel their worries. His heart is very warm. At the same time, he also has a great determination in vain. No matter what, he must succeed!


    Nodding heavily, Cui Hao said firmly, "don''t worry, big yu''er, little yu''er, I won''t let you down! Well, I''m going to start!"


    After saying this, Cui Hao turned his head and took a deep breath. Then he jumped into the treasure pool with a puff to fight the most difficult and dangerous fight in his life!

 Chapter 536

    The whole person was immersed in the treasure liquid for a moment. Cui Hao was almost groaning comfortably. It was wonderful, really wonderful! He felt a comfortable feeling he had never had before. He was floating. The whole person seemed to fly to the clouds. 480 million pores all over his body dilated at the same time. He greedily swallowed the liquid and got great nourishment. To the present level of practice, Cui Hao has already reached the stage of falling white tiger. When he moves at random, the pores of his body will be closed and relaxed. At the moment, he will relax all the pores of the body and draw the essence of this treasure.


    "Hua la... Hua la..."


    Under Cui Hao''s absorption, the whole treasure pool vibrated slowly. The treasure liquid in it was slowly decreasing and rushed crazy into Cui Hao''s body. He felt an unprecedented comfort and strength! This kind of treasure liquid is worthy of being the treasure of the spirit family. Even the strong who surpasses the divine power will use it. It is too extraordinary. It is a mess with strong power. It is also very docile. It seems not to be overbearing. It is stored in Cui Hao''s body, making him continuously improve himself.


    "Buzzing..."


    As a large amount of treasure liquid rushed into Cui Hao''s body, the 150 drops of Tianzhiyuan essence also dissipated some power and was absorbed by Cui Hao. In this case, the dark and silent Wanjie Tianzhu in his body suddenly vibrated and sent out a wave of surprise. It seems to be really weak. It can''t absorb these forces independently. However, it is connected with Cui Hao''s heart. In an instant, it transmits that desire to Cui Hao, longing for the yuan essence of heaven!


    "Hmm? Wanjie Tianzhu is revived? Great! If it can be recovered, I will have more success! I need Tianzhiyuan essence..... I''ll give it to you!" Cui Hao was shocked, and then he showed joy.


    All along, Wanjie Tianzhu has been helping Cui Hao, which has become an indispensable part of him, just like a bosom old friend. Therefore, Cui Hao just hesitated and immediately did it according to his requirements. At that moment, Cui Hao grabbed a few drops of Tianzhiyuan essence and swallowed it directly into his stomach. Then he squirmed his intestines and stomach and carried it to the side of Wanjie Tianzhu. Suddenly, it began to devour with great excitement, just as the hungry ghost saw the delicious food.


    "Buzzing..."


    After three drops of Tianzhiyuan essence were absorbed, Wanjie Tianzhu showed that a halo began to appear. Although it was very dark, it was no longer silent and really recovered. At the moment of its halo, it immediately turned into a streamer, a flicker, which already appeared in the treasure pool, clattered, and sent out a powerful swallowing force. A full hundred drops of Tianzhiyuan essence were absorbed by it and put into it. Like a bottomless pit, it has absorbed so many days of Yuan essence at once. If it is an ordinary person, I''m afraid it has exploded dozens of times, but it''s all right. Instead, it sends out a joyful fluctuation.


    The body is a twinkle again, and the ten thousand heavenly beads appear in Cui Hao''s body again, sending him a sense of satisfaction with food and wine.


    One hundred drops of Tianzhiyuan essence were absorbed in an instant. In fact, Cui Hao was also very distressed, but he also had a little more confidence in his heart. He trusted Wanjie Tianzhu very much.


    "Brother Hao, what''s the matter? Why is there so much less Tianzhiyuan essence in the treasure pool? Don''t you mind?" asked anxiously. Sister Hua was very surprised.


    With a smile, Cui Hao hurriedly replied, "it''s not in the way, you don''t have to worry about me!"


    After adjusting his state again, Cui Hao felt that he had reached an unprecedented peak. However, the soul collapse continued, and the curse before the fall of the devil Satan was really no small matter.


    His face was very solemn, and he clenched his teeth. Cui Hao urged the soul cutting method. The whole person suddenly fell into a very strange state. At this moment, he clearly felt his soul. At the same time, he condensed a kind of willpower of great determination, and immediately turned into a strange weapon, like a sword rather than a sword, like a knife rather than a knife, and suddenly suspended, Cut it hard!


    "Stab!..."


    Cui Hao''s cutting was very clever, just cutting all the soul forces on the edge of collapse.


    "Ah ah..."


    Although he had already been prepared, Cui Hao could not help crying miserably. For such a moment, his soul seemed to be swallowed up by hundreds of millions of ants. It was really too painful. His whole person howled miserably.


    At the same time, Cui Hao felt that his soul was getting weaker and weaker. It seemed that he had been hit too hard and was about to collapse


    It''s definitely a terrible suffering to feel these under the pain of life, but Cui Hao''s painful hysteria has a layer of death shadow in his heart, which suddenly shrouded down, and even he himself gave birth to an illusion that in the next moment, he will be swallowed up by boundless pain and completely disappear himself!


    "No! I can''t fail, I want to live, live!" roared in my heart, Cui Hao insisted.


    The sharp pain of the soul was so terrible that Cui Hao had an impulse to go crazy. At this time, the ten thousand heavenly beads in his body suddenly shook up, emitted a series of perspective golden lights and rushed into his soul.


    With the penetration of the golden light of perspective, Cui Hao finally got a little better. He gasped violently, gritted his teeth and insisted. His soul is still very weak. It may collapse and turn into nothingness all the time.


    Cui Hao has no doubt that if it weren''t for the continuous protection of the perspective golden light, his soul would have collapsed at the moment. At this time, he realized that he was playing big again. A strong man at the level of supernatural power was still dying before he finally succeeded. He dared to try. He was really a newborn calf not afraid of tigers.


    Nowadays, no amount of regret is useless. Abandon many regrets and other distractions. Cui Hao runs the Yun spirit method, but the effect is very little. The cut soul collapses in a moment, and a dark gray terrible fog is scattered. Unexpectedly, it is integrated into the intact soul in an instant!


    Cui Hao''s soul is like a big cake polluted by the edge. He reluctantly cuts a part of the edge and hopes to keep the rest. However, at the moment when the corner collapses, the rotten material in it is contaminated with the intact part


    "I''m so angry!"


    Feeling such a scene, Cui Hao''s whole body trembled with anger, and almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out. He was depressed and desperate. Thousands of calculations, he did not expect that the curse was so strange. Now, it was too late to say anything. The soul was contaminated with the smell of the curse again and began to collapse slowly and incomparably again


    To tell the truth, Cui Hao was almost completely desperate at this time. He had expected that soul cutting could change the outcome of his own death. Unexpectedly, he finally completed the cutting at the price of nearly soul collapse and tragic death. However, the curse was like the moth of rich Jia and was contaminated again!


    "I''m not reconciled!" Cui Hao insisted with such a roar in his heart.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    Vaguely, Cui Hao seemed to hear a kind of fine and incomparable sound of fragmentation. This was the sound of his soul collapse. It seemed to tell him that this was his doom and was doomed!


    "Ah, brother Hao, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?" big yu''er shouted with great anxiety.


    Tears flowed in her eyes, and Xiao yu''er stamped her feet anxiously, with worry and fear on her face.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    The whole person trembled, and Cui Hao was still trying to support him. His soul burst out a strong willpower because of his great determination. Therefore, he still didn''t collapse. However, looking at this trend, he could collapse at any time!


    "Wow!..."


    At this time, the void was shocked in vain, and then a gorgeous door appeared. Endless snow-white feathers and flames were intertwined and scattered. A figure suddenly came out. This is an illusory woman with perfect body and amazing appearance. She has the most beautiful face between heaven and earth. Her eyes are dreamy and blurred, and her body is swaying, It gives people a dreamy, blurred, mysterious and noble atmosphere. It seems that it is not a mortal, but a high God. When people see it, they can''t help feeling ashamed.


    Phoenix goddess, here we are!

 Chapter 537

    The void was torn, and the Phoenix goddess came out of a portal. This scene was absolutely shocking. After she appeared here, she looked around in surprise. Then she muttered to herself, "unexpectedly, there is a treasure of heavy treasure level on this barren planet. Fortunately, it is in a deep sleep, otherwise I will have a lot of trouble if I want to tear the void into it."


    With that, the Phoenix goddess looked at the twin sisters with pride, and her eyes twinkled with surprise again. Then she waved her hand directly, clattered, and a gorgeous purple and gold light suddenly shot out and rushed into Cui Hao''s body in the treasure pool.


    "Origin and death, since then, cause and effect are clear, and we don''t owe each other!"


    Her mouth sent out cold words. The Phoenix goddess didn''t look at Cui Hao. She turned and stepped into the void portal again and disappeared. Immediately, the gorgeous door was shocked and disappeared without a trace.


    The Phoenix goddess comes and goes quickly. She is in the treasure pool. Cui Hao is still in a shock, and she has disappeared. Similarly, the twin sisters on the edge of Baochi were stunned, with an incredible expression. They all saw a woman on Cui Hao''s mobile phone, with a beautiful face and dreamy eyes. It was his confidant Ouyang muxue. Even Cui Hao told them all about himself and Ouyang muxue without hiding. Therefore, they were particularly shocked to see this scene!


    It''s so similar!


    Although the woman appeared hazy and didn''t seem to be a real human, her face and Ouyang muxue were almost nobody. However, the mysterious, noble and detached atmosphere overlooking everything showed one thing. This woman was definitely not Ouyang muxue!


    Stunned in the treasure pool, Cui Hao was shocked and frightened. He could feel that it was not Ouyang dusk snow. However, there seemed to be a strange connection between them. What was the relationship? Of course, what worries Cui Hao most is the woman''s words. The cold and unfeeling seems to say goodbye to herself on behalf of dusk snow


    Thinking of this possibility, Cui Hao was suddenly very worried. At this time, a purple golden gorgeous light in his body suddenly burst open. An indescribable smell of terror swept him in an instant, making his soul unable to resist, so he suddenly fell into it and couldn''t extricate himself.


    In Cui Hao''s body, there is an ancient purple gold symbol full of vicissitudes and dignity flashing. It is extremely cumbersome, as if it was bred by heaven and earth. Every stroke contains incredible mystery. The purple and gold symbol is changing, turning into a majestic Phoenix, sometimes diving, sometimes quiet, sometimes angry, sometimes elegant, but it contains an unpredictable mystery and elusive.


    "True Phoenix brand..."


    At this time, these four words exploded in Cui Hao''s mind. In a trance, he seemed to see a snow Phoenix, bathed in endless purple and gold flames, extremely noble and elegant. The snow Phoenix radiated a terrible power and waved its wings, as if it could hit the sky and explore the nine secluded areas.


    At one moment, it was a strange and odour of life and death, which hung on a Wutong tree with great vitality. There was a huge bird nest in the crown of the tree, which was woven in the nest. It was in the nest. Snow Phoenix suddenly became a bright and burning flame.


    "It turns out that this is the Phoenix Nirvana..... It''s so magical..... It''s so similar to the great Nirvana I realized when I was ecstatic. However, it seems that it''s different and the direction is different. However, it seems that the same path is the same. The original spirit places endless emptiness, the emptiness will never die......" feeling the snow Phoenix Nirvana, Cui Hao has a feeling of enlightenment.


    At the beginning, Cui Hao was superb and really stepped into the realm of incarnation. He obtained a breath of life in a mysterious way. Through this, he realized the great nirvana, which is based on the grass. He felt the sound of the grass, and finally burst out the strongest color of life. He swept everything with the fearless spirit. Speaking, it is similar to the nirvana of the divine beast Phoenix.


    Obsessed. Almost at this moment, Cui Hao was ignorant, life and death. It''s easy to say, but it''s too difficult to really want to explore! Although Cui Hao carefully observes the brand of Zhenhuang at the moment, he still looks at the flowers in the fog and the moon in the water. It is difficult to see the true essence.


    What is nirvana, from birth to death, from death to life, this is Nirvana!


    Deeply immersed in the brand of Zhenhuang, Cui Hao clearly felt all kinds of so-called nirvana, and his inspiration burst out continuously. At the same time, he also fell into confusion and was difficult to solve by himself.


    "What is life and death? Life, the beginning of all tangible things, death, the root of all intangible things... Life and death, invisible, tangible, like the famous saying of Buddhism, life and death are like dreams and illusions, and everything is just a void..." Cui Hao couldn''t understand it with such a whisper.


    At the moment, in that strange realm, the snow Phoenix is still in Nirvana, and his whole body emits a unique fluctuation. In an instant, Cui Hao is trapped in a mysterious artistic conception. In it, he sees the bright starry sky, which is different from the void of vacuum seal. Hundreds of millions of stars are scattered, stars are flashing all over the sky, and meteors are flashing occasionally. All these make Cui Hao have an understanding in an instant , all things in heaven and earth follow a certain law, even if they are as big as the planet.


    With the change of artistic conception, Cui Hao has become a barber again. In an instant, it seems that he has spent 80 years of life. During this period, he has experienced love and hatred, material, rice, oil and salt, and several cold and heat intertwined. When he is old, his heart is dead and dying, he suddenly tastes a taste, an unspeakable but terrible taste.


    Perhaps this is the essence of death.


    The dead heart feels extreme terror. At this moment, Cui Haoming realized a truth. There is great terror between life and death!


    Just when Cui Hao was ready to continue to indulge in it and realize the true meaning of life and death, the brand of Zhenhuang suddenly stopped. He regained his consciousness again. His previous perception was in his heart. This is the lack of the last point and the most important point!


    Vaguely, Cui Hao had a feeling that he was so close that he could understand the true meaning of Phoenix Nirvana.


    The soul continues to collapse, even if there is the nourishment of perspective golden light, it doesn''t work. It just slows down the collapse a little. Cui Hao is extremely anxious. Is he doomed to collapse and fall here today?


    As time went by, Cui Hao, who was in a state of anxiety, felt the collapse of his soul, which became more and more intense. The soul that had been cut was weak and could be broken at any time. In this state, Cui Hao''s consciousness is blurred. However, he always adheres to a belief in his heart, never admit defeat, and must live!


    "Brother Hao, you must insist! You still have a lot of things to finish, and many people are not willing to let you leave!"


    "Brother Hao, you must survive. If you die, I don''t want to live..."


    At the edge of the treasure pool, the twin sisters cried and shouted. They all saw that Cui Hao was not quite right and that his soul breath was getting weaker and weaker. However, they were helpless.


    At the moment, hearing the call of the twin sisters, Cui Hao couldn''t help flashing countless figures in his mind. All of them are the people he cherishes and cares about, relatives, friends and confidants. Are you really going to die?


    not reconciled to!


    At this moment, Cui Hao burst out the strongest willpower in his heart and was unwilling to die. This power was very small, but it contained a great breath. In a moment, Cui Hao remembered all kinds of feelings that he had incarnated into grass. In the face of many difficulties, never bow your head! In a trance, he seemed to become that little bud again, bursting with strong vitality and completely pushing away the stones.


    In a panic, Cui Hao was shocked. He had an epiphany. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "hahaha... I see, Nirvana, the cycle of life and death, that''s it! Break through all obstacles, break all shackles, and have hope, so you can live and die as you want!"

 Chapter 538

    At this moment, there was a disillusionment of life and death in the depths of Cui Hao''s eyes. His body sat still in the treasure pool, but his soul suddenly turned into a dazzling ball of light, burning violently and unpredictable in shape, sometimes like flowers and trees, sometimes birds, animals, fish and insects. Finally, he turned into a brilliant Phoenix posture and burned violently!


    This is the burning of life, and it contains Cui Hao''s strong desire for survival. In an instant, he fell into a hazy deep-seated state. The whole person seemed to sleep or wake up. In an instant, his mind was like Zhuang Zhou''s dream butterfly, flying and dancing. An invisible force carried him and spread continuously, including endless emptiness, Vaguely, Cui Hao felt that this was a huge circular void, which was clearly the earth!


    Following an instinct, his soul merged with the void. Finally, the soul separated and reposed on it, and successfully completed the whole process of reposing the void. It''s no small matter that the soul reposes in the void. This is one of the privileges of the half powerful. Once completed, it''s difficult to kill the other party completely unless we find the point where he reposes in the void and erase the soul breath there. Moreover, with the help of a special realm this time, Cui Hao''s soul reposes not a certain point, but the emptiness of the whole earth. In other words, unless the whole earth is destroyed, Cui Hao will have residual spiritual power and great hope for survival.


    After completing this measure, Cui Hao''s remaining soul is still burning violently, and a strong and boundless breath is brewing. At the same time, his powerful body began to crack, like porcelain, with blood seeping out, which looked startling.


    Finally, at the moment when Cui Hao''s soul completely disappeared, the strong and boundless breath also accumulated to the limit. In an instant, it was like a carp jumping off the dragon''s gate. A soul breath was brewing again, and grew and expanded rapidly


    This is a new soul, unpredictable, sometimes like Cui Hao, sometimes like a Phoenix, spreading rapidly and occupying the control of the whole body.


    He slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, Cui Hao smiled and died. He finally succeeded! Although the newly born soul is much weaker than his previous one, he is blessed with a blessing in disguise. He has obtained the Phoenix Nirvana, a peerless secret method of immortality. Moreover, he has miraculously completed the emptiness of spiritual sustenance. Cui Hao himself feels that all this is too unthinkable.


    Originally, as Cui Hao''s soul strength became weaker and weaker, like a candle in the wind, the twin sisters almost cried into tears. At the moment, looking at Cui Hao who woke up again, they laughed and danced happily, as if they were two lovely children.


    "Buzzing..."


    In Cui Hao''s body, Wanjie Tianzhu seemed to sense this change and made a very gratifying sound of vibration. At the same time, it trembled violently, and a chaotic air flow was slowly drilling out of it. A moment later, the chaotic color air flow completely appeared. It was a chaotic color air flow of three feet, three inches and three inches long, full of the original smell of chaos, emitting a vast breath like an abyss and prison. The pure and incomparable chaotic color was very shocking.


    As soon as this chaotic color airflow appeared, the whole Wanjie Tianzhu suddenly shrunk by one-third, but fortunately, it still radiated light and was in an activated state.


    Suspended in Cui Hao''s body, the chaotic air flow of three feet, three inches and three inches was unsteady. It revolved around Cui Hao''s soul. It seemed quite satisfied. With a sound of whew, it suddenly rushed into it and perfectly integrated with his soul.


    In fact, Cui Hao didn''t know that if he didn''t perform Phoenix Nirvana and give birth to a new soul with unlimited potential, this chaotic air stream would not pay attention to it at all, let alone integrate into his soul.


    In his heart, Cui Hao immediately felt that the whole person was light, the body and soul were all floating in the void, and everything was silent and turned into chaos. Although he tried to stay awake, under this power, Cui Hao felt that he was in a trance. For a moment, he seemed to see a vast area, flowing with noble air everywhere. In the central area of this area, there are nine boundless and terrifying rivers of all colors, surging and surging. Finally, they all converge into one, forming a huge surging river with chaotic color


    This picture is very shocking. At a glance, just looking at the chaotic River, Cui Hao burst into infinite inspiration. It is natural. He suddenly posed a posture, half squatting, holding his hands in front of his chest, carefully. It is the baby holding skill of Shaolin.


    Shaolin baby holding skill, Taizu Changquan sitting Jinluan, Taijiquan mixed yuan hand, this is one of the three skills that must be selected to hold Dan and sit across. Cui Hao is now posing like he is going to hold Dan.


    It is extremely dangerous to hold a pill in Huajing. One careless pill can destroy people and die. It is precisely for this reason that many strong people at the peak of Huajing are already qualified to hold a pill, but they dare not try. If they are careless, they will be in danger of life.


    The so-called holding Dan sitting on the hip, one step to heaven, one step to hell, this sentence fully illustrates the danger and importance of holding Dan.


    Originally, although Cui Hao reached the later stage of the realm, he was still a certain distance away from Baodan. Unexpectedly, he saw the picture of nine great rivers converging and merging into a chaotic river. He was inspired and grasped the essence of Baodan sitting and crossing.


    When the baby hugging skill was applied, Cui Hao sat across the pill one by one. The whole person was introverted, boiling flesh and blood, and loose fur. Naturally, it formed a big Yin and Yang, which went back and forth.


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, in Cui Hao''s body, a group of fiery and incomparable masculinity gathered. In an instant, it became a group, round and smooth. It began to rotate and grow crazily! With its rotation, the first thing to arrive was the three foot three inch long bastard airflow. About half of it was small, all used to nourish Cui Hao''s soul, while the rest naturally gathered with the masculine spirit, and suddenly turned into a black and white confusion and strange "golden pill".


    Boom


    The strange "golden elixir" was spinning faster and faster, and the precious liquid in the treasure pool, Tianzhiyuan essence, rushed into his body crazily. Some of them were used to make up for Cui Hao''s cracked body, while the vast majority were swallowed by the strange golden elixir.


    Constantly rotating and refining, gradually, Cui Hao''s body has a strange light bursting out, like black rather than black, like white rather than white, giving people a feeling of chaos and ignorance. At the same time, his breath is converging and turned into a kind of connotation. His eyes are warm, like a clear spring.


    powerful! Unprecedented strength!


    When all these changes stopped, Cui Hao felt that his soul was incomparably strong and more mysterious, and his body had been greatly improved under repeated tempering. The most important thing was that his strength had been raised to a big level again and became a strong man holding Dan. Moreover, the successful soul reposes in the void, obtains the Phoenix Nirvana, and greatly improves the ability to save life.


    At the moment, there is still a small amount of treasure liquid and more than ten drops of Tianzhiyuan essence left in the treasure pool. Cui Hao laughed and jumped out in an unprecedented good state.


    "Yeah! Great! Brother Hao, you''re all right, great!" cheered excitedly, and the twin sisters were not excited.


    Cui Hao was very excited that he was able to save the danger and gain so many huge gains this time. In addition, he also had an important thing to find out, that is, what exactly was the origin of the woman who looked like a girl and why she helped herself. Moreover, Cui Hao was very upset by saying that the cause and effect were clear and did not owe each other.


    Without time to check his great improvement, Cui Hao began to contact Ouyang muxue at the first time. Unfortunately, he has been unable to contact. Later, he made use of the relationship between the four divine beasts to call Ouyang Jianye, and said in a low voice, "Cui boy, there may be some problems with muxue. He left you a letter. Come to the imperial capital as soon as possible."


    "What, dusk snow..... Something really happened?" Cui Hao was startled in his heart.

 Chapter 539

    Cui Hao experienced a near death, finally came back to life under the Phoenix Nirvana, solved the problem of soul collapse, and made rapid progress in strength. He had no time to think about the quality of his strange black and white golden elixir, so he left Baochi for the imperial capital for the first time. The girl had an accident, which made his heart very heavy. A kind of uneasiness was growing and expanding.


    Therefore, under the leadership of the twin sisters, Cui Hao quickly walked out of the yin-yang magnetic mountain and crossed the lake with Shangguan Qinglian.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, a terrible, magnificent and powerful pressure came down. With the terrible thunder, it turned out that the sky had turned blue and black. An immeasurable dark cloud completely covered Wu Tingzu''s land. It was dark! This is a thick and huge dark cloud. The momentum covered by it makes people feel suffocating!


    "Is this? Why can''t I move? What''s the matter?" in his heart, Cui Hao reluctantly raised his head, but his body was as heavy as mercury and couldn''t move.


    As Cui Hao raised his head, the color of horror in his eyes became stronger. On his head, huge blue and black clouds were slowly rotating, like a huge whirlpool in the sea. With its hovering, huge green and black arcs were hidden and flowing in the clouds. These arcs soon gathered together, It has formed huge blue and black electric snakes, winding and twisting, emitting a heavenly power that seems to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Under it, Cui Hao felt the glory of heaven, but also felt his smallness, just like an mole ant.


    "This situation... Is it a scourge thunder robbery?"


    Shocked, Shangguan Qinglian couldn''t help crying out. Her face suddenly changed. She looked at Cui Hao like a monster. Then, regardless of Sanqi 21, he grabbed the twin sisters and quickly ran away. There is only one object locked by this terrible Lei Yun, that is Cui Hao, but others are not in its locked range.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the scourge of thunder? Will brother Hao be all right?" with anxiety and worry on his face, dayu''er couldn''t help asking.


    Dai Mei frowned, and Xiao yu''er said directly, "don''t take us away. I want to fight this scourge thunder robbery with brother Hao!"


    His face was gloomy and almost dripping water. After Shangguan Qinglian escaped more than 100 meters, his heart was slightly relaxed. Then he shouted to Cui Hao in the distance "Scourge thunder robbery is the punishment of heaven and earth for some demons who are extremely abnormal and have exceeded their allowable scope. Of course, it can be regarded as good luck, because it will be of great benefit once spent. Scourge thunder robbery is too rare, but it exists in the records of the spirit family. It is said that it is divided into three disasters and nine difficulties. The first disaster of the three disasters is 39 scourge thunder robbery. If you don''t die, follow me With the improvement of your strength, there will be six or nine heaven''s curse thunder robbery in the future. The nine or nine heaven''s curse thunder robbery will come and kill you. What have you cultivated? Why are you not allowed by heaven and earth and want to send down heaven''s curse to destroy the world? "


    With these words, Shangguan Qinglian grabbed the sister flower and ran away again. At the same time, she finally gave a voice of advice "According to the records, no one has successfully carried the three disasters and nine difficulties, which is regarded as a scourge by heaven and earth. Of course, this is just a legend. Your potential has exceeded the scope allowed by it. Please ask for more luck. I''ll leave with two little Masters first."


    With this saying, Shangguan Qinglian was as sharp as electricity and shot out, but she couldn''t care about Cui Hao anymore. Under the terrible scourge of thunder, even if she was a half step supernatural power, she also felt a kind of depression and crisis. It was too strong. She had to leave far away from the center.


    The terrible thunder cloud covered the whole ancestral land of the witch family. At this moment, all the members of the witch family trembled. It was terrible. The oppressive suffocation made them really feel the unpredictable feeling of Tianwei.


    At this moment, standing on the edge of the lake, Cui Hao is a little stunned. He feels himself carefully. The newly born soul is mysterious and unpredictable. However, it should not cause such a big movement? Suddenly, his attention is focused on his black-and-white gold elixir, which can not be confused. It gives people a taste of chaos and ignorance and contains the most terrible power, although However, I don''t know what level of golden elixir this is, but Cui Hao has a faint feeling that his chaotic golden elixir is more extraordinary than the first-class holding elixir, and even the legendary great perfection holding elixir!


    The originator of all this is actually a chaotic air flow three feet, three inches and three inches long. It makes Cui Hao see a shocking scene and makes Cui Hao hold the pill out of such a strange gold pill. If this is not the case, according to Cui Hao''s potential, the pill should be a product.


    Cui Hao doesn''t know what this is, but according to Guan Qinglian, it''s terrible! Super beasts like Xiao Qi have extraordinary potential, and they still belong to the scope allowed by heaven and earth. It''s incredible that he triggered this scourge thunder robbery! Cui Hao looked at the huge thunder robbery above his head.


    "Boom..."


    The huge and boundless blue and black thunder clouds are rotating, making a terrible roar of thunder. Originally covering the boundless area, they suddenly begin to shrink. Clattering, the wind and clouds condense countless times. Finally, they cover Cui Hao''s head, forming a huge blue and black thunder cloud with an area of at least 10000 meters, which is extremely thick, It emits a terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth. At the core, there is a strange and incomparable sound at the moment. It seems that a sad voice is shouting "doom, doom, doomed..."


    "Wow..."


    Under this bleak sound, I saw a bright and dazzling brilliance suddenly emerge at the core, showing three colors, silver white, fire red and red gold, which are perfectly intertwined and terrible evil.


    "This is... Is this the three nine day robbery?" Cui Hao was shocked and trembled.


    The terrible blue and black thunder robbery, which is huge and spread for ten thousand meters, is still brewing. The atmosphere at the scene is extremely depressed. The mountain rain is coming and the wind is all over the building. Among them, Cui Hao, who stands by the lake and is firmly locked by the scourge thunder robbery, is the one who bears the most terrible pressure.


    The area far away from here is already beyond the stone hall ten thousand meters away. At this moment, many witch elders, high priests and others gathered here. They were shocked and shocked. The scene just now was really terrible. The sky was completely dark and there were terrible thunder clouds on their heads


    "Look! The old ancestor came with two masters!" exclaimed an elder.


    Seeing the twin sister flower and the old ancestor return, many members of the witch family breathed a long sigh. These three are the sea god needles of the witch family. They are indispensable. As long as they are healthy, everything will be fine.


    "Brother Cui, why didn''t you see brother Cui? Did he fail? He''s dead?"


    Originally, Shangguan Yaru had been suppressing her feelings. However, seeing the arrival of the twin sisters, Cui Hao had no trace. She immediately cried sadly. She didn''t want to cry in front of the old ancestors and the two masters, but the tears could not be contained and flowed out.


    Since the twin sisters announced their relationship with Cui Hao, Shangguan Yaru was severely ordered by her mother not to mention her relationship with Cui Hao, and the whole Presbyterian Council was silent.


    "Hmm? What happened to her? Why did she cry like this?"


    When they returned to the stone hall, big yu''er and little yu''er looked at the crying Shangguan Yaru. They were very strange. When they heard about Cui Hao, they became more confused. With the inquiry, he knew what happened between Shangguan Yaru and Cui Hao.


    "Brother Hao is fine now, but he doesn''t know what his cultivation has caused the scourge of thunder robbery. He''s only afraid that he will survive the robbery. If he passes the robbery, he''ll survive. If he fails, he''s only afraid..." sighed, and big yu''er made such a response.

 Chapter 540

    In the lake near the magnetic mountain of yin and Yang, Cui Hao looked at the thunder clouds roaring overhead in horror, but he was more and more uneasy in his heart. God''s scourge thunder robbery, just listen to the name to know that it must be terrible. At the moment, after concentration, it accelerates the brewing. It seems that terrible thunder may come at any time, which makes people tremble.


    Cui Hao is really just out of the Longtan and into the tiger''s den. Moreover, he has a vague feeling that it is terrible to punish thunder and robbery this day. He is afraid that he may die at any time if he doesn''t succeed than the curse of the devil Satan.


    The oppressive and almost suffocating force of scourge thunder robbery is still brewing. The huge thunder cloud vortex of 10000 meters rotates slowly, like a huge cyan black grinding plate, giving people a feeling that everything can be erased, and its core, the three-color light is more and more bright and terrible.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    Cui Hao didn''t have much time to be depressed and regret. The thunder on his head suddenly trembled. Then, a thick thunder like a Thunder Dragon suddenly fell down, like a waterfall pouring down, with unparalleled momentum, tearing the void and sending out an atmosphere of great killing!


    The scourge of thunder has come!


    "My grass! Why am I so unlucky?"


    His heart trembled, and Cui Hao couldn''t help scolding in his heart, because what fell down was not one or two thunders, but countless. These blue and black thunders covered the sky and killed like thousands of thunderdragons. They all locked Cui Hao below and did the killing. In this panic, Cui Hao felt his smallness, but he was not completely desperate. There was still a touch of self-confidence in his eyes! Since holding the pill, Cui Hao''s physical strength has improved again, beyond the point of locking the jade pillar by the Golden Dragon. Can such a physical body resist thunder robbery and killing?


    As the blue and black terrible thunder approached, Cui Hao''s body was like carrying hundreds of millions of kilograms of heavy objects, and the thunder crowded with heaven and earth came in an avalanche, with great momentum, giving people a terrible feeling.


    "Buzzing..."


    It seemed that he felt the crisis Cui Hao was in at the moment. The ten thousand heavenly beads in his body suddenly emitted a series of perspective golden lights around him. At the same time, his strange golden elixir just condensed was also an earthquake, and the majestic and terrible power rushed out. It was a strange air flow mixed with black and white, which wrapped Cui Hao''s whole body all at once. Such a scene made him happy. He hurriedly tried to urge the strange golden elixir. Its drops were spinning and constantly shooting black and white mixed airflow


    This air flow is very strange, ancient, mysterious, grand and detached. Even if it comes from the golden elixir brewed by himself, Cui Hao can''t figure it out, but he is very happy. His strange golden elixir seems to be extraordinary!


    The outside world still has a strong lock. Cui Hao''s body moves and has nowhere to escape. He can only choose to fight head-on!


    The next moment, his body was submerged by endless thunder


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The terrible blue and black thunder overwhelmed the mountain. In an instant, Cui Hao was shocked and almost fainted. It''s terrible. Countless powerful thunders killed him. Fortunately, his body surface is strange. The black and white mixed air flow emitted by the golden elixir has resisted at least half of him. But Rao is so. He''s still like being hit hard. His body cracks in an instant, with blood flowing and great pain.


    At this moment, what powerful moves and what powerful and mysterious are useless. After he is locked, Cui Hao can only choose hard resistance! He was very glad that he had gathered such a strange golden pill. The black and white air flow formed by it was also unknown. It was very strange. He even resisted at least half of the power of thunder. In addition, he absorbed the thunder light into it and seemed to be refining something. Of course, the contribution of Wanjie Tianzhu is also great. Seeing through the golden light, it resists the power of about three layers, and it surrounds Cui Hao''s whole body, making his injured body heal quickly. The effect is a bit more rebellious than Cui Hao''s great nirvana.


    If it weren''t for the ten thousand heavenly beads and the strange golden elixir, Cui Hao was afraid that he would have been killed by thousands of thunder. Although the flesh of Jinlong Suo Yuzhu is known as King Kong, it is far from enough to see.


    The blue and black terrible thunder roared down, one by one, like pouring rain. Cui Hao''s whole body was like a sea of thunder. Passively resisting, he screamed constantly, his whole body was scorched black like charcoal, cracked everywhere, and blood and white bone stubbles were exposed, which looked shocking. Cui Hao''s area turned into a huge pit. He was hit into a cracked huge crack with a mouth full of sand, and the lake was constantly destroyed by thunder. I don''t know how many fish and shrimp died.


    The huge thunder clouds around 10000 meters are rotating. The sky in this area seems to have collapsed, dark, and the terrible thunder makes countless plants, boulders, fish and shrimp turn into flour. At the moment, Cui Hao, who was hit into the pit, tries his best to resist and struggles. If it weren''t for the strange golden elixir constantly pouring out the mixed black and white airflow to resist, coupled with the perspective golden light around his body, Cui Hao would have fallen down.


    One minute, two minutes, ten minutes


    For five minutes, the violent blue and black thunder was pouring like no cost, and the huge thunder cloud was shrinking rapidly. Finally, when the last batch of violent thunder came down, only the bright trichromatic light group in the central area was left. In the huge pit, Cui Hao vomited blood continuously and was covered with coke. However, there was such a kind of pale gold, like an immortal golden body. Although his body was severely damaged, it was tempered like steel and finally became a fine product.


    Cui Hao didn''t know how many blue and black thunder hit him. Even if he surpassed the flesh of Jinlong Suo Yuzhu, the flesh couldn''t carry it and cracked everywhere. If it weren''t for the help of Wanjie Tianzhu and strange golden elixir, he couldn''t carry it at all. I''m afraid he''d already died.


    When resisting the repeated thunder, the strange golden elixir was spinning, constantly integrating a large number of thunder power into itself. At the moment, a layer of lightning was flowing on its black-and-white surface, rotating with great excitement, vaguely sending a message to Cui Hao, if you want, it still wants!


    Feeling this message, Cui Hao''s blood gushed out. Ya, your master is about to be crisped by thunder. Do you want it? While depressed, he was also shocked. What strange golden elixir had he condensed, black and white, just like a chaotic golden elixir, and it seemed that he had unique inspiration, too extraordinary?


    The whole body was torn. Although the perspective golden light was healing, Cui Hao was still deeply injured. At the moment, he didn''t dare to slack off at all. He hurriedly ran the Phoenix Nirvana. He was shocked, his flesh and blood wriggled, his muscles and bones roared, and began to heal with all his strength.


    Above his head, the three color light is still rotating. The so-called three nine heaven''s scourge thunder robbery, I think the most terrible should be the three color light. Although Cui Hao doesn''t know what it is, he has an instinctive sense of crisis. He can vaguely feel that the three color light is quite terrible!


    Perhaps, the fierce and chaotic thunder bombing just now is just an appetizer. The next three-color light has really entered the highlight!


    "Hua la... Hua la..."


    Sitting in the deep pit, Cui Hao tried his best to recover. With the perspective of golden light and his own Phoenix Nirvana, he recovered very quickly. Moreover, perhaps because he had just been killed by countless thunders, his dark cracked body turned out a layer of light golden light, just like an immortal golden body.


    At one moment, Cui Hao, who was trying to recover, suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, which made him creepy for a moment!


    Suddenly looked up, his face showed an extremely frightened look. Originally, the rotating three-color light, at the moment, a silver white light suddenly shocked and suddenly fell down!


    The highlight of the three or nine heaven''s scourge thunder robbery has begun!

 Chapter 541

    The scourge thunder robbery is divided into three disasters and nine difficulties, and Cui Hao is facing the first of the three disasters, the 39 scourge thunder robbery. Although this is the weakest scourge among the three disasters and nine disasters, the lethality is also absolutely amazing. Only countless thunder blasts like external appetizers almost killed Cui Hao. The degree of danger can be imagined.


    "Chulala..."


    In the sky, the three color light group at the core of the thunder robbery was suddenly shocked. Then, the silver light suddenly hit down and turned into a huge and bright silver thunder. It meandered like a divine dragon, sending out the breath of towering cold and killing. The target was Cui Hao!


    Sitting in the deep pit, Cui Hao was very embarrassed at the moment. His injury had recovered seven or eight points, but when he saw him cut down, his heart trembled. The overwhelming terrible smell made him want to worship. Before the silver thunder arrived, his terrible cold had already invaded!


    In the pit, Cui Hao''s face was very dignified, and the next moment, the terrible silver thunder suddenly rushed into his body


    Cold! Bitter cold


    For a moment, Cui Hao felt that he was going to be completely frozen. It was too cold. It seemed that he was in the cold north pole, and the cold wind roared. For a moment, his body was covered with a thin layer of cold ice. It was conceivable that he was cold! If it''s just about the flesh, Cui Hao''s physical strength is better than that of the general King Kong realm. Ordinary cold is not afraid at all. However, the cold carried by the silver white thunder is terrible and evil. In an instant, it completely froze and blurred his consciousness.


    "Buzzing..."


    In Cui Hao''s body, the strange golden elixir rotates rapidly, and a deep-rooted cold and thunder are quickly absorbed by him. Then, it shows that there is a layer of frost.


    The whole person was extremely stiff. Cui Hao was almost frozen to death. Fortunately, the strange golden elixir in his body swallowed a lot of cold and thunder in time. Gradually, he felt that he had regained some vitality. The cold on his body didn''t seem as strong as before, and the cold on his body gradually melted away. Cui Hao has a strange connection with the strange golden elixir in his body, and suddenly realized a kind of true marrow, which is cold, soft and sharp


    If the attack failed, the remaining two lights in the sky were shocked, and the fire red light suddenly turned into a fire red thunder, which suddenly came to kill Cui Hao!


    On the contrary to the previous silver white thunder, the fire red thunder just came and sent out a terrible heat wave, as if it was going to sweep the world into the flame world. It was domineering and awe inspiring. Similarly, Cui Hao could only choose hard resistance.


    In an instant, Cui Hao''s body suffered heavy damage again. The rolling heat wave was like burning his body. It was hot, manic and hot, which made him fall into a state of great pain and fainting at any time. It''s not that Cui Hao is too weak, but this kind of thunder is really terrible and can''t be borne by ordinary people.


    In Cui Hao''s body, the strange golden elixir turned excitedly again, quickly absorbed the power of fire red thunder, and a layer of flame gradually appeared on his body surface. It almost absorbed the fire red thunder that rushed into Cui Hao''s body by 89 points, which stopped with satisfaction. Faintly, Cui Hao felt that it seemed to be brewing inside and waiting for a new transformation, He immediately felt the blazing fire, the wildness of fire, the softness of fire, the hegemony of fire and many other mysteries.


    At the moment, Cui Hao''s body has experienced both ice and fire, and the cracking is becoming more and more serious. However, the light golden immortal luster on the body surface is also rich.


    "What a terrible thunder, fortunately, fortunately..." Cui Hao was shocked and secretly called for luck.


    He is really lucky. The strange golden elixir in his body is mysterious. If it weren''t for it, even if Cui Hao tried his best to urge his perspective eyes, he couldn''t change his tragic fate of being killed by thunder.


    In the sky, only the red and golden light remained at the moment. It firmly locked Cui Hao. At a certain moment, it suddenly landed and the target was still Cui Hao.


    "Chulala..."


    The red golden light turned into a red golden thunder, tore the void, made a terrible sound, and approached with an amazing speed. Seeing this, Cui Hao''s heart suddenly mentioned his voice. Thirty nine days condemned the thunder robbery. This is the last blow, and according to the calculation, this should also be the most terrible blow!


    The red and gold thunder is like a huge Thunder Dragon. It is dazzling. At the moment of killing, it bursts out an endless smell of terror. It is just fierce and cold. It has a taste of just Yang. Different from the previous two thunders, the purple and gold thunders this time are too strong just above the momentum. The majesty of the heaven and earth is diffuse. Even the surrounding witch families who are not within the scope of the thunder robbery are shocked, and their hearts are heavy and very depressed.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The strange golden elixir vibrated violently and suddenly soared out. It unexpectedly appeared on Cui Hao''s head, blooming a mixture of black and white air currents, and wrapped it all at once. At the same time, the red and golden horror thunder had come and crashed on Cui Hao''s head


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    After a series of violent collision sounds, the black and white air flow around Cui Hao collapsed, and the red and gold thunder had weakened more than half, and suddenly flashed into Cui Hao''s body. At the moment, the strange golden elixir floating above Cui Hao''s head was buzzing and rotating, with dim light and a look of great vitality.


    "Wow!..."


    The red and golden thunder suddenly rushed into Cui Hao''s body with a destructive attitude, but it seems to be an unreal thing. It didn''t hurt Cui Hao''s body, but directly rushed into his soul to destroy it in an instant!


    For Cui Hao''s body, the red and golden thunder is harmless at all. However, for Cui Hao''s soul, it seems to be a fiery, burning all things and a very masculine sun, which is directly crushed to destroy Cui Hao''s soul.


    "No! Am I really going to die this time?"


    Shocked, Cui Hao tried his best to urge the ten thousand heavenly pearls in his body. He immediately shot a series of perspective golden lights around his soul to resist. Unfortunately, it just consumed up to 10% of the red and gold thunder and suddenly collapsed, allowing it to instantly wrap Cui Hao''s soul


    Since spitting out the chaotic air flow three feet, three inches and three inches long, although Wanjie Tianzhu did not continue to fall into deep sleep, its own light was dim and it had been greatly weakened.


    Masculine, fiery, hot, domineering... At this moment, Cui Hao felt the true marrow contained in the red and gold thunder. He was really extremely masculine and domineering!


    In an instant, Cui Hao''s soul was cruelly torn and wanted to be completely destroyed. He shouted in his heart, "no, I''m not willing, I don''t want to die..."


    While roaring so loudly, Cui Hao also urged the Phoenix Nirvana, and suddenly the whole soul burned again


    With the first attempt, everything became much simpler, + with Cui Hao''s soul nirvana, he had a strong and incomparable smell and began to ferment. In this brewing, a large number of red and gold thunder were involved, as if they were just unparalleled fuel for combustion support


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    Under the Phoenix Nirvana, Cui Hao''s soul collapsed and was reborn. Although it was weaker, it was still a complete and brand-new soul. What''s more incredible is that the soul contained a pure and incomparable, blazing and powerful masculine atmosphere, which was very terrible.


    This masculine breath rippled in the soul. At this moment, Cui Hao suddenly jumped out of his mind, Chunyang!


    The so-called pure Yang is actually a kind of pure masculinity, which makes the Qi and blood in the body boil, and has reached an incredible level.


    "The so-called pure Yang is as pure as blood, Qi and blood are as hot as the sun."


    In the ancient Chinese Taoist Scriptures, there is such an explanation for the word Chunyang.

 Chapter 542

    It is recorded in the ancient Chinese classics that there are some general divisions for the high immortals, such as earth immortals, virtual immortals, pure Yang Real immortals, etc. among them, pure Yang Real immortals are powerful immortals. The key to his strength lies in the word pure Yang! Pure Yang immortal also has the nickname of "true immortal without leakage", which means full of masculinity, endless breeding of pure Yang Qi in the body, boundless, breaking all evil Qi and filth in the body, and always perfectly fitting with the origin of heaven and earth, without disaster and disaster.


    The heaven and earth operate ruthlessly and decisively. Everything follows the rules in the dark. It is necessary to attack the heaven with thunder. The high-level thunder naturally contains the noble atmosphere between heaven and earth and the gas of pure Yang. This pure Yang Qi is very mysterious. It is just fierce and fierce. It is what countless strong people pursue. It is also extremely dangerous to integrate into the soul. It is essentially higher than the soul of ordinary people. It is precisely for this reason that pure Yang immortal is extremely rare and powerful in ancient Chinese legends.


    At the moment, the red and gold thunder rushed into Cui Hao''s soul, which was pure and incomparable pure Yang gas. In an instant, it tore Cui Hao''s soul. It was extremely fierce and the smell was too strong. For Cui Hao''s soul, it was like a hot sun. Not only that, it follows an instinct to completely wrap and integrate into Cui Hao''s broken soul at once, and completely eliminate it! Because it was conceived by the scourge thunder robbery, in addition to its pure masculinity, it also contains an idea to kill Cui Hao! This situation is too dangerous. Wanjie Tianzhu and the strange gold elixir in his body have tried their best to resist. At the moment, it is too late to rescue Cui Hao.


    "Ah... No! I''m not willing! I don''t want to die! True Phoenix Nirvana! Fight!..."


    He shouted angrily. Although Cui Hao felt the horror of the pure Yang gas and wanted to completely crush his soul, he was still unwilling. His torn soul hurt through his heart, and he did not hesitate to perform the great nirvana of Zhenhuang again. This anti heaven magic was realized by him. It was very comfortable to use. Suddenly, his soul burned violently, just like a real phoenix spreading its wings, hitting the nine heavy heaven, diving into the nine quiet, finally burning Nirvana and began to accumulate an inexplicable mysterious power.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    A moment later, Cui Hao''s soul was from extinction to birth. The newborn soul was much weaker than before. However, some pure Yang Qi was also completely integrated into his soul. The original illusory soul, like a fog, even flashed a strange red gold color and a taste of masculinity. However, at the next moment, his soul was wrapped by overwhelming masculinity again, and continued to tear and destroy!


    "Damn! Continue Nirvana! Sublimation!..."


    In desperation, after the soul was torn again, Cui Hao roared angrily and once again performed the great nirvana of Zhenhuang. This spell against the sky is not absolutely undead. Although Nirvana can be born every time, if the essence of one''s own soul is consumed too much, it is also the risk of Nirvana failure and direct extinction. However, Cui Hao can''t take care of these at the moment. He continues to show his spirit while his soul is not too weak.


    Nirvana again, Nirvana again


    The surging pure Yang Qi is just fierce and fierce. It completely wraps Cui Hao''s soul and tears it again and again to destroy it. What Cui Hao can do is passively perform the great nirvana of Zhenhuang again and again. After seven times of Nirvana, finally, when the soul of Cui Haoxin was born again, he felt that the essence of the soul was consumed with great strength and infirmity. Even Cui Hao had a feeling that he could not continue to carry out the real nirvana. He must accumulate the soul essence as soon as possible. Otherwise, if he forced to do it again, it would be entirely self searching.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    In Cui Hao''s body, a soul that is ten times weaker than the original one appears, like a real Phoenix, like flowers, birds, fish and insects, and finally turns into Cui Hao''s posture, which is ever-changing. Although the loss of his soul was too severe when he cast Zhenhuang great Nirvana again and again, he also completely understood this magic, and all kinds of changes in his soul that fit the great Nirvana appeared, which is wonderful. In addition to these, the body surface of the soul, which has been reduced ten times, has a layer of rich and incomparable red gold light, giving people a feeling of incomparable masculinity and hegemony. This is the pure Yang gas that perfectly fits into Cui Hao''s soul.


    Cui Hao was born again. In fact, he was terrified because he was really forced to a dead corner. The seven times of Zhenhuang Nirvana have reached the limit. If he continues to forcibly cast it, he will only die. However, what if his soul is torn again by the pure Yang gas?


    For a moment, Cui Hao''s heart was filled with a sense of sadness. He went through thousands of difficulties and dangers, and finally died like this?


    "Eh? What''s going on?"


    When Cui Hao''s soul was in despair, he was stunned to find that the pure Yang Qi that wrapped his soul did not continue to attack this time, but sent out a kind of cheering, as if he had found his own kind. What is this? Cui Hao didn''t know, but he then smiled happily, because the pure Yang gas surrounded his soul like a raging flame, didn''t tear and burn his soul, but slowly and gently began to integrate


    After careful thinking, Cui Hao got a possibility. I think it must be that his soul is torn again and again. Each birth integrates a part of the gas of pure Yang. Over time, his soul is integrated with enough gas of pure Yang. It is already a real soul of pure Yang. If it comes from the same source as the gas of pure Yang, they will naturally no longer attack. On the contrary, they automatically gather together as if they had found a companion.


    "Wow..."


    Like a trickle, a trace of pure Yang Qi entered Cui Hao''s soul. Although it was ten times weaker, it was shining at the moment, a blazing light like a raging fire! This is the light of pure sun!


    This change continued. About ten minutes later, all the pure Yang Qi was successfully contained into Cui Hao''s soul, and his whole body was shocked at this moment, and his body naturally exuded a kind of breath, a kind of breath that is just to Yang, just fierce and peerless!


    Chunyang soul, become!


    "Good overbearing pure Yang soul, good overbearing pure Yang Qi, I see! I see! I see, I see... Half step magic power, magic power... I see!"


    He savored his own changes. At one moment, Cui Hao laughed and was very happy.


    In the dark, at the moment when the soul turned into pure Yang soul, some mysterious feelings lingered in his mind. He understood the mystery of half step magic power and magic power. In the realm of King Kong, the soul will undergo a great transformation and is incomparably powerful. When it reaches the peak, the soul is also strong to a certain limit. If you want to go further, you can only change! In fact, the human body is also divided into yin and Yang. The body is Yang and the soul is Yin. When it is strong enough to be human, it can be regarded as reaching the point of Yin God. If you want to change, you can only understand the mystery of pure Yang. Yin God has a breakthrough again and contains a little pure Yang. As long as you step out this step, your strength will change dramatically. Yin and yang are intertwined and Yin God is incomparably powerful, so you can enter a half step of magic power.


    After reaching the half step magic power, you already understand the mystery of pure Yang. Then, if you want to break through again, you will be impacted by the extreme danger. It is too difficult to sublimate and deify Yin into Yang God, because the Qi of pure Yang is too terrible and rare. Even if you understand the mystery of pure Yang, it is extremely difficult to sublimate and give birth to this Qi of pure Yang!


    Therefore, there are still a few strong half step supernatural powers. In China, it is rare to really step into the level of supernatural powers. Even, there are many ingenious levels of supernatural powers. With the help of some treasures or special states, their souls are only half step supernatural powers.

 Chapter 543

    Once the strong man of the half step magic power is sublimated to the utmost, his soul is completely transformed and contains a large amount of pure Yang Qi, which will be the Yang God. In an instant, a big cycle will be formed in his body. The pure Yang Qi will breed continuously, vast and boundless, and break all the evil Qi and filth in his body. He will always fit perfectly with the origin of heaven and earth, without disaster and disaster. Unless he is killed, his life will be almost endless, It''s terrible. Yang God, in the records of ancient Taoism, is the soul of pure Yang immortal. Such a soul is vast and powerful. Once the soul comes out, the Qi of pure Yang is enough to deter and kill all evil demons, etc. the restraint against ghosts and other things is amazing, which is much more powerful than the compassionate aura of Buddhism.


    Of course, Cui Hao''s Yang God soul is still too weak, not to mention the Yang God of the really powerful, even the Yin God power of the half step magic is much larger than him, but it is enough to make the strong envy of the half step magic to death. There are still many ways for the soul to grow. Even, it is natural to feel the nature of heaven and earth. Naturally, the soul will become stronger in the feeling. However, the essential transformation is too difficult. More than 90% of the half step miracles have no miracles, because they can''t achieve the Yang God. However, Cui Hao took this step in advance. If he said it, he was afraid to scare people to death.


    In terms of realm, Cui Hao is still at the level of holding Dan. As long as he understands the mystery of King Kong, he will not be hindered by any realm after stepping into King Kong. With the improvement of strength and the continuous growth of Yang God, he will directly cross the level of half step magic power and win the magic power!


    Although he is still holding the Dan level at the moment, Cui Hao actually has a pass to win the magic power. As long as he practices step by step, everything is just a matter of time.


    All these wonderful uses were fully understood by Cui Hao at the moment when his soul turned into Yang God. He was very happy. Although he did not understand the method of soul attack, he had the spirit accumulation method. As long as he continued to practice this method, I believe that the soul turned into Yang God will become stronger and stronger. At that time, what strength will he be? Moreover, in the dark, Cui Hao also knows what level he holds Dan this time. It is not the perfect Dan, but the ultimate Dan, the strongest Dan! This kind of holding Dan is taboo and is not tolerated by heaven and earth. Therefore, it will be punished by heaven and lightning to kill Cui Hao.


    After absorbing a lot of pure Yang Qi, the chaotic golden elixir in his body is also changing and full of masculinity. Although it is not clear what it is, Cui Hao knows that it is more powerful and extraordinary.


    In the deep pit, Cui Hao, who was dark all over, was very embarrassed and cracked all over. However, his momentum was amazing. He turned into the soul of Yang God, making his whole body full of the mighty pure Yang gas, strong and domineering.


    After landing the last red gold masculine thunder, the scourge of thunder has disappeared, and the terrible pressure between heaven and earth has also disappeared, leaving only a messy scene, huge pits, trees exploding, stones collapsing, everything, which proves the ferocity of the scourge of thunder just that day!


    "Hahaha... It''s over at last!" Cui Hao laughed happily.


    After experiencing the danger just now, he has a happy life after disaster. At the moment, his eyes are particularly bright, just like two bright and dazzling little suns, and his soul transformed into Yang God controls his whole body and has a complete insight into everything of himself. Although the body was nearly completely cracked, it was full of vitality. After being killed by the scourge thunder, it was tempered and more extraordinary.


    "Ha ha... Let me try the beauty of this masculine body!" with a smile, Cui Hao''s body suddenly shook.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s whole momentum changed greatly. His dark and cracked body even burst into a faint bright brilliance, like colored glass. At this moment, the strange golden elixir in his body slipped and rotated, and instantly mobilized his limbs and bones. Then, like a straight wolf smoke, an invisible and blazing masculinity burst out in his body, Burning in the void is like a huge bloody torch. That kind of blazing and terror is very strong!


    The so-called pure Yang, Qi and blood are like columns!


    In this state, Cui Hao feels as if he has become an invincible existence. He has mastered the incredible power of terror. He can destroy the sky and destroy the earth with every move. He can kill millions with a wave. He is powerful and unprecedented! Although his body is still broken in four and five, and looks miserable, Cui Hao knows that his body is much stronger than the previous Jinlong Suo Yuzhu, and there is a feeling of immortal golden body. Moreover, his physical strength is also much stronger, but his soul is not stronger but weaker, but from the original ordinary soul, He suddenly became a not so powerful Yang God. Such a change is enough to envy half a step of magic power.


    "Wow..."


    As Cui Hao burst out his terrible strength, the pure Yang gas rose into the sky, like a huge torch. He vaguely felt that he seemed to communicate with heaven and earth. At this moment, he even made a strange sound.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    The wonderful sounds of nature resound through the void, which makes people deeply intoxicated. This note is full of a feeling of cheering, as if celebrating the birth of a great existence. At this moment, the burst of masculinity on Cui Hao''s head naturally gathered, and a smoke cloud was formed in an instant. It was like steam, vaguely, as if it were three flowers.


    Three flowers gather at the top and five Qi Dynasty yuan. This is a sign of enlightenment recorded in the ancient Taoist Scriptures. Only pure Yang and true immortals can be born. At this moment, Cui Hao, the weakest Yang God, was born. Although the three flowers gathered at the top of the five Qi Dynasty yuan was not so grand, it also made him feel like a wise bead in his hand for a moment. His inspiration burst out in his heart. Vaguely, it seemed to deepen the fit between heaven and earth.


    "Is there such a wonderful use? The three flowers gather at the top of the five Qi Chaoyuan, which can fit better with heaven and earth, and have a wonderful effect on understanding Kung Fu!" Cui Hao''s eyes brightened and excited.


    Before that, he had only seen relevant acceptance in ancient classics. He didn''t know the wonderful use of three flowers gathering top five Qi Chaoyuan. At the moment, he was very happy with its effect. No matter when and where, strength is the foundation of settling down. The stronger the strength, the more qualified you are to fight and fight for your own pursuit!


    With a deep breath, Cui Hao restrained his joy, and then his face showed concern again. Just now, because his life was in danger, he focused on the scourge of thunder and robbery. At the moment, he was safe again, but he couldn''t help thinking of Ouyang dusk snow.


    Looking down at his dark body, Cui Hao burst into five cracks. Cui Hao laughed at himself. The thunder robbed him, but his clothes had already turned into ashes. As a result, his body moved, his powerful power suddenly burst out, and he easily rushed out of this huge pit and appeared outside.


    Looking around, Cui Hao was shocked. The scourge of thunder was really extraordinary. The destructive power made everything in a mess within a kilometer, and nothing existed. There were deep pits on the ground, and even a large number of dead fish appeared on the lake.


    The top priority is to find something like clothes to cover the body. After looking at the next week, Cui Hao rushed to the right. There is a primeval forest, including many huge banana trees, which can barely make a sky covering clothes.


    In the stone hall, the twin sisters are worried and burst out of the stone hall with tears. The scourge of thunder is over. They urgently want to know Cui Hao''s life and death. Similarly, Shangguan Yaru couldn''t care too much. She followed closely, anxious and worried.

 Chapter 544

    The twin sisters rushed to the Yinyang Liangyi magnetic mountain. Next to the lake, they saw a terrible scene. They were deeply shocked. Is the power of the scourge of thunder too terrible?


    "Brother Hao, where are you? Come out quickly and don''t scare us!" cried big yu''er.


    Looking at such a terrible scene of destruction, thinking that Cui Hao might be bombed and killed, Xiao yu''er collapsed on the ground with tears, filled with despair. Similarly, Shangguan Yaru also ran over quickly. She looked worried. Seeing the posture of twin sisters, she was also anxious, but she was pleasantly surprised after she felt it carefully "Two masters, brother Cui is not dead! I have a relationship with him. There are no great changes in my body, so he must still be alive! Don''t be sad, let''s look for it carefully!"


    "Really? Great!" her eyes glowed, and Xiao yu''er stood up excitedly.


    At present, the three women began to search in this area. In the primitive forest in the far area, Cui haogang just made himself a set of simple banana leaf clothes. Hearing this call, he hurried out and shouted "big Yuer, little Yuer, Yaru, I''m here, I''m here!..."


    "Brother Hao is not dead! Great! Great!"


    Seeing Cui Hao calling in the distance, the twin sisters burst into laughter together. Shangguan Yaru also smiled happily


    After successfully surviving the curse and scourge, Cui Hao''s overall strength soared. He didn''t stay in the witch family for too long. He simply explained to the twin sisters, and then took the witch family''s special plane to the imperial capital.


    Now, the whole witch family is under the control of twin sister flowers, and a large number of talents can naturally be used effectively. For example, twin sister flowers organized a large number of gifted witch doctors and arranged them to go to Baichuan City, where Bo''ai pharmaceutical factory and Bo''ai cosmetics are making rapid progress. With the participation of these people, it will be shocking Similarly, some powerful witch warriors in the war temple were also assigned to Jiangzhou Boai security company, which will greatly increase the foundation and strength of Boai group. If an enterprise wants to be bigger and stronger, it naturally needs its own special security team.


    Many matters were handed over to Wang Changsheng. Naturally, he will make ingenious arrangements according to the various information provided by the twin sisters. The Wu nationality and the fraternity group have made close contact and combination with each other. Of course, under this combination, the fraternity group naturally takes a big advantage. Let alone, the Wu nationality, as the defending king of miaojiang, has a great influence in the area It covers a huge area in China and several provinces. Because of the full cooperation of the Wu nationality, fraternity group has also invested the next development focus in the Miao region, so that the two sides can cooperate closely and win each other.


    Naturally, there will be some opposition to the drastic reform of twin sisters. However, with the consent of most of the witch Presbyterians and the awe of the old ancestor Shangguan Qinglian, this series of things did not cause much waves. After the simple proposal was passed by the elders'' Association, Wang Changsheng will come to negotiate in person. Fraternity group, borrow it There is a possibility of explosive growth again for the behemoth of the help witch family.


    Cui Hao didn''t pay too much attention to these things. At the moment, he has come to the imperial capital and is familiar with the road. After showing his identity, he was invited to enter a quiet quadrangle.


    Under a Chimonanthus chinensis, an old man in Zhongshan suit is in a daze. His head is covered with silver hair, and the wrinkles on his face have increased a lot. He looks very tired. It is Ouyang Jianye.


    Seeing this situation, Cui Hao was awe inspiring. When he saw Ouyang Jianye a few months ago, the other party was still a dignified old soldier with strong body, gray hair and loud voice, but at the moment, he looked like a poor orphaned old man, helpless and pitiful.


    With a slight sigh in his heart, Cui Hao hurried forward and said, "Cui Hao has met the old chief. You should ensure your health. I think you look very bad. I''ll help you regulate later and prescribe some prescriptions to nourish your body."


    After waving his hand, Ouyang Jianye was a little depressed and said, "Xiao Cui, I know you had a prejudice against me before, and I don''t blame you. Come with me. Xueer specially left you a thick letter. Come on."


    When he said these words, Ouyang Jianye''s tone was indifferent and he felt that there was no love in the world. He worked hard for the rise and fall of China all his life. Only Ouyang muxue was such a good granddaughter. As a result, he now encountered such a thing. No wonder he was desperate and helpless. Cui Hao didn''t know how to comfort him for a while, so he nodded silently and followed Behind him


    A moment later, Ouyang Jianye took Cui Hao to a room, took out a thick letter from an antique box, handed it to Cui Hao and said, "Xiao Cui, this is the letter left by dusk snow. If you can, after you read it, can you let my old man have a look?"


    "OK, old chief!" he nodded, and Cui Hao agreed without hesitation.


    Then Cui Hao tore open the envelope and began to read it carefully. Gradually, his face became gloomy and showed an expression of regret and anger


    "Brother Hao, I hope you can open this letter yourself, because it shows that you have survived successfully. There has always been a goddess in my body. She claims to be the Phoenix goddess. I know that as she continues to grow stronger, I will be swallowed up by her one day. Therefore, after knowing that your soul is broken and in danger, brother Hao, I choose I chose to cooperate with her... I hope her true Phoenix brand can help you. In this way, Xueer is worth dying. Brother Hao, if you survive, don''t be sad, because Xueer has never died. I am one with the Phoenix goddess. As long as she doesn''t die, I will always live. How I hope to see you again... Brother Hao, do you remember us What happened when I was a child..... Brother Hao, I went. I hope you can accompany my grandpa more when you are free. Although he is an old stubborn, he has a good heart and is very good to Xueer. He is my only relative...... "


    The letter was full of words. As he read it, Cui Hao choked and sounded Ouyang muxue''s silent dedication to himself. He gave up himself and perfected his mood and scene. Cui Hao burst into tears, but his anger was going crazy!


    Phoenix goddess, at this moment, he firmly remembered these four words in his heart.


    For a long time, Cui Hao finished reading the thick letter of Ouyang muxue, but at the moment, his heart is full of unspeakable sadness and anger.


    With a deep breath, Cui Hao silently swore in his heart, "Xueer, Xueer, don''t worry, I will find the Phoenix goddess and I will bring you back to life! Since you are one with the Phoenix goddess, I will explode her soul and let you recover!"


    In fact, Cui Hao doesn''t understand how to save things such as soul swallowing. He just cheers himself up silently in his heart. He doesn''t dare to think about other possibilities. He is paralyzed because he is afraid that this will make him despair and disappointed


    After calming down for a moment, Cui Hao wiped his tears, smiled at Ouyang Jianye and handed over a thick stack of letters.


    Nodding silently, Ouyang Jianye took it over and began to watch it carefully. His old face was full of sadness and gloom.


    A letter was passed in the hands of the old, the young and the young. The room was full of a sad atmosphere. For a long time, Ouyang Jianye finished reading the letter. He sighed and said to Cui Hao, "Xiao Cui, whether you can revive Xueer again or not, I will treat you as my grandson-in-law!"

 Chapter 545

    After that, you will be my grandson-in-law. This sentence came from Ouyang Jianye''s mouth, with a taste of loneliness and solitude. When he heard the speech, Cui Hao was shocked all over and understood the meaning of his speech in an instant. At this moment, Ouyang Jianye recognized Cui Hao and didn''t care whether he had more than one woman around him. As long as his granddaughter was happy, it was enough. It''s just that everything seems too late. Is it possible for your Xueer to come back?


    Sadly, Ouyang Jianye is very lonely at the moment. Where are the military leaders who control one-third of the Chinese army? Seeing him like this, Cui Hao suddenly felt distressed and couldn''t help but say, "Grandpa, don''t be sad. Don''t worry, my cultivation talent is good. In the future, I will be able to reach a magical power or even a higher level. When I find the Phoenix goddess and rescue Xueer, we can get together!"


    Ouyang Jianye just smiled at Cui Hao''s promise. He knew how difficult and even impossible the process was. Moreover, no one can say what is the situation of his granddaughter. Perhaps, he has been scared at the moment. Of course, although he thought so in his heart, he nodded with satisfaction after listening to Cui Hao''s resolute guarantee. There was more or less a glimmer of hope, so he smiled and said, "I''m very satisfied that you can have such a mind! Xueer has a crush on you. Xiao Cui, you come with me. Since you have great determination, I''ll let you watch a video."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and followed Ouyang Jianye out.


    The two walked in the courtyard. Finally, they came to a room with layers of guards. Ouyang Jianye did not hide Cui Hao, opened a secret room in front of him, and the two came in. After entering the secret room, he turned on a computer and entered a series of special password symbols. Finally, he entered a strange website with Chinese characters and chose the highest authority. Then, he clicked on a video marked with five s levels.


    When the video is opened, it is a vast desert, in which the yellow sand is all over the sky. Suddenly, a woman appears in the void. The woman has a beautiful face and dreamy eyes, giving people a thrilling feeling of beauty. It is Ouyang dusk snow. However, seeing Ouyang dusk snow in the video, Cui Hao felt very strange. Her eyes were wrong. The girl''s eyes could not be so cold and ruthless, high above the top, with a detached breath. This woman should be the Phoenix goddess!


    When she appeared over the desert, the Phoenix goddess looked down at the bottom. Then, she suddenly waved and hissed. The void was cut into a huge dark space crack. Then, the dark space crack shook and turned into a gorgeous portal, which was wrapped with gorgeous phoenix patterns, which was very extraordinary.


    After completing these, the Phoenix goddess moved and suddenly entered the portal. Then the portal dissipated and everything calmed down


    "This is..... Broken void......" Cui Hao''s face suddenly changed with a shock in his heart!


    Today''s Cui Hao is no longer Wu xiaamun. Naturally, he saw the terrible part of this move at a glance. He can do this step. I''m afraid that his strength is at least the level of divine power, or even higher! The Phoenix goddess broke the void. Where did she go? What did she want to do? Will she come back again? At this moment, Cui Hao''s mind flashed these thoughts, and it was difficult to calm down.


    Seems to understand Cui Hao''s mind at the moment, Ouyang Jianye smiled and said "Xiao Cui, you can''t eat a fat man in one bite. Now that this matter has become a foregone conclusion, what you need to do is work hard and work hard for hope! I put all my hopes on you. Hope, don''t let me down! I heard that you were directly given the four divine beasts order by the four divine beasts. You can become one of the candidates without competing. Congratulations, OK Good effort! "


    So comforting, Ouyang Jianye, an army leader, patted Cui Hao on the shoulder with a kind face.


    With a warm heart, Cui Hao smiled and nodded, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I won''t let you down! You stay here for a while and I''ll treat you..."


    At present, Cui Haoshi exhibited his medicine against the sky and began to diagnose and treat Ouyang Jianye. In fact, his body itself was not a big problem. What really affected him was depression, loss of appetite and other small things. Therefore, Cui Hao gave an acupuncture massage to make his whole body unspeakable comfortable. Then, he urged the ten thousand heavenly pearls in his body to see through the golden light, which quickly moistened him Your body, making it better soon.


    After Cui Hao''s treatment, Ouyang Jianye felt very comfortable. He laughed and felt much better. When he saw Cui Hao today, his depression was much less. Although his favorite granddaughter may have gone forever, he had such a grandson-in-law. It seems that the young man is not bad.


    Cui Hao didn''t leave the imperial capital immediately. He felt it necessary for him to accompany the old man, so he stayed and talked with Ouyang Jianye, played chess and boxing, trying to ease the depression in the old man''s heart. Not only that, Cui Hao made some activities for him in the future, so that he could keep himself busy as much as possible. In this way, he Depression in the heart will be much better.


    This is happening in Thailand when Cui Hao accompanied Ouyang in the imperial capital


    This is a mountain like a paradise, with lush trees and continuous green grass on the hillside, interspersed with dotted mountain flowers.


    A very clear mountain stream slowly gurgles down the cliff. In front of it, there are valleys, converging into a river. It is clear to the bottom. There are many one foot long fish playing in it. The scenery is picturesque.


    In such a beautiful scene, there is a girl, a girl in a white skirt.


    The girl''s black hair is like a waterfall, her face is beautiful, but her temperament gives people a feeling of incomparable softness and ethereal. It seems that she is not like a mortal, but like a fairy.


    The girl is squatting by the river. With one hand, he lifted his white skirt, and with the other hand, he is stirring the river. Qianqian jade fingers across the water, rippling layers of ripples, giving people a feeling of sunshine.


    With the girl''s teasing, the fish in the water were not frightened. Instead, they gathered strangely and played around the girl''s fingers, forming a picture that was almost suffocating.


    "Puff!..."


    Just then, a stone fell into the stream, and the startled fish fled in a hurry. The girl also appeared to be wet her skirt by the splashing water and stood up angrily.


    After seeing the person who threw the stone clearly, the girl smiled and was charming.


    Not far away, at the moment, there is a man standing, tall and handsome, his face is full of masculine taste, water chestnut is clear, his eyes are bright like stars, but he exudes a kind of elegant temperament, which is very attractive.


    "Brother Aotian, you''re so bad. You''re so scared!" the jade hand stroked her chest and the girl opened her mouth in anger.


    This girl is Yang Ying''s granddaughter. Yang Qingqing, who almost had an engagement with Cui Hao, fled the marriage and left Yunlan. As for the man, he is the favorite of the dragon group, long Aotian!


    With a spoiled smile, the dragon is proud of heaven "Qingqing, I''m here to thank you this time. If it weren''t for your rebellious hacker computer technology, I wouldn''t have found the secret base hidden in Thailand! This time, I won a great achievement, and successfully determined the significance and strength of the base. The leaders of the dragon group have approved that I personally lead the team to completely solve the problems and achieve success Infinite gene is the top secret research data and material object! "


    Hearing the speech, Yang Qingqing smiled happily and said, "great! Brother Aotian, according to my secret observation, there are only ten dark strength level terminators in that base, which is the strongest combat power installed by the CIA of the United States. However, brother Aotian, you should be able to handle it easily."


    With a proud look on his face, long Aotian said, "that''s nature, ten terminators, not to mention! Qingqing, are your Crystal Dragonfly super virus ready? When the base is completely paralyzed, I can start to take action!"


    "Brother Aotian, you are sure of this task. Why don''t you take me with you? I am also a dark strength and won''t hold you back." Yang Qingqing asked with a hopeful face.


    With a proud smile, long Aotian was confident in his eyes and said, "since I am the host of this task, and your Crystal Dragonfly super virus is the key link, okay, I agree, but you should follow brother Aotian well, you know?"


    "En en..." he nodded hurriedly. Yang Qingqing was very happy.

 Chapter 546

    In any way, long Aotian is completely in line with the four words of the proud son of heaven. Looking at her brother Aotian, who has loved him for many years, Yang Qingqing is very happy. She doesn''t regret running away from home. Even, sometimes she is glad that Cui Hao, who has never met before, appears. If it weren''t for him, she doesn''t have the courage to abandon her family and pursue her own happiness.


    With a happy smile, Yang Qingqing said proudly "Brother Aotian, are you green? I''m one of the top three hackers in the world. Don''t mention this small base. If I spend my time, I''m the most advanced defense system in the United States. I''m sure to break it! By the way, when will we start action? I''m so excited. This is the first time I fight with brother Aotian!"


    With a spoiled smile, long Aotian was full of pride at the moment and said, "you can start action at any time! However, in order to ensure that everything is safe, the time of this action is set at three o''clock at night. As long as your Crystal Dragonfly super virus works and completely paralyzes the defense system of this base in the United States, we can rush in and kill all directions!"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Qingqing nodded heavily and smiled brightly.


    At this moment, looking at the beautiful girl''s face in front of him, long Aotian was also shaken in his heart. He stretched out his ape arm and took Yang Qingqing into his arms. Although it is not the first time, every time he touches long Aotian so close and breathes his unique masculine breath, Yang Qingqing can''t help feeling a little drunk


    At three o''clock in the morning, it was dark and the cold wind was howling. It was a typical night. Long Aotian, who was already ready, led 18 members of the dragon group and Yang Qingqing, who was constantly breathing.


    They sneaked in the dark. About 20 minutes later, they quietly came to a hidden base. After they easily killed several American soldiers in charge of the sentry, Yang Qingqing began to press it with the computer. Soon, she entered a unique page, and her fingers were fast, constantly typing all kinds of characters on the screen Soon a line of words flashed out, the Crystal Dragonfly started, and the base system has collapsed


    Sure enough, with the appearance of this line of words, the front door of the base opened with a click, and there were all kinds of red alarms flashing inside. At this moment, the obvious large-scale and extremely advanced base fell into absolute panic, and countless people began to shout. For a base, the internal defense system was paralyzed, which was definitely a day Big things lose their eyes in an instant.


    Seeing this, long Aotian smiled with satisfaction, then waved his arm and shouted "start action!"


    Therefore, he led 15 members of the dragon group and Yang Qingqing to rush into the base. With a high-tech machine gun in his hand, he was as fast as lightning.


    Soon, as they rushed into the base, there was chaos, all kinds of screams and fierce fighting. Originally, all this was planned by the dragon group, with the cooperation of super virus Crystal Dragonfly, and the ten terminators in the base were nothing at all! Unfortunately, they still miscalculated, because there was a hidden room in the base A terrible figure appeared. He was a white man with long hair. Beside him, there were two werewolves with evil smell, extreme violence and wolf hair! These two werewolves were strong, ferocious and terrible, with biochips in their heads, and their every move had been secretly controlled by the United States.


    "No! There are two SS Level werewolf warriors and one destroyer. Run away, cancel the plan, run away!"


    When the hidden power of the base broke out, long Aotian, who was originally in the upper hand, roared in surprise and began to order the people to evacuate. Unfortunately, it was too late. The werewolf''s speed was amazing. Moreover, the SS level was comparable to the realm level. He was brave and fearless. In an instant, he tore up two members of the dragon group. It was violent and bloody.


    The fierce fight began. However, this time, the war situation has changed 180 degrees. The members of the dragon group who were just chasing fiercely fled one by one, with terror on their faces, while long Aotian shouted angrily and reluctantly resisted the attack of a werewolf warrior.


    "Puff ~!..."


    At one moment, a member of the dragon group was torn to pieces by a werewolf warrior. The bloody picture was very cruel, and the destroyer shouted angrily and smashed a terrible blow to kill long Aotian. He was not a fool. He saw at a glance that long Aotian was the person in charge of this mission, and his power and potential were the most amazing and terrible.


    At this moment, long Ao was naive and frightened. Although he had the strength of the peak of Huajing, the destroyers were biochemical soldiers, steel bodies and terrible monsters comparable to Baodan level. How could he resist them?


    Run! Run! Run!


    At this moment, long Aotian was trembling in his heart, and his fear grew like a dark cloud. He had never experienced the feeling of death approaching. He shouted and fled in a hurry.


    "Brother Aotian... Help me!"


    While fleeing, long Aotian heard such a call. His body trembled and wanted to turn back and rescue Yang Qingqing. However, there was another scream behind him. It was a member of the dragon group who had his head blown out. He was very afraid and hesitated. He tried his best to block the terrible blow of the destroyer. With the help of a force of anti earthquake, he fled in a hurry, but he didn''t care It''s Yang Qingqing. In front of the bloody killing, long Aotian, the proud son of heaven, finally chose to save his life first.


    Long Aotian ran away like crazy, regardless of his own life and death. At this moment, Yang Qingqing''s heart almost collapsed. He looked at this scene incredibly. At the moment, facing the strong enemies of the four sides, Yang Qingqing had to resist with all his strength.


    "Don''t hurt him. He may be a light spirit rose. If you catch him, Lord Tang will be rewarded!" the destroyer roared and prohibited the two terminators who besieged Yang Qingqing from killing.


    "Go to hell!"


    At the moment, Yang Qingqing was disheartened. Without hesitation, a strange ball suddenly appeared. She suddenly pinched it, and the sound of Peng made a gray smoke rise. This is a strange and incomparable poison, which can make the inhaler weak and weak in a short time. Yang Qingqing hurriedly took the antidote and began to flee.


    Even the destroyer didn''t expect such an abrupt scene. He roared angrily, leaving half of the people to continue to surround and kill the people of the dragon group, and he led the crowd to hunt down. Perhaps it was because of this poisonous smoke that Yang Qingqing escaped alone. After he ran out of the base, he was very flustered and sad in his heart. Now, she can''t accept the fact. In the face of danger, her brother Aotian abandoned himself and ran for his life alone


    "Chase! She''s over there and can''t escape!"


    Behind Yang Qingqing, three terminators at the dark strength level are desperately chasing after him, and a little far away, the powerful destroyer is also coming. He seems to be good at strength, and his speed is a little worse than the three terminators who are good at speed.


    "It''s over. I''m going to be caught by them. Do you want to commit suicide?" Yang Qingqing thought with despair on his face.


    "Don''t be afraid, younger martial sister. The eldest martial brother is here!..."


    Just when Yang Qingqing was in despair, a clear and incomparable long roar came out, and a figure came rapidly in the distance. His breath was sharp and cold. He was a very handsome man. His deep eyes under his eyebrows revealed a beggar who looked at the world. His handsome face had sharp edges and corners, giving people a feeling of standing like a huge mountain, Behind him is an antique and fragrant sword.


    This man is none other than Dong Peng, Yang Dian''s Apprentice. When Yang Qingqing ran away from home, Yang Ying was worried, so he ordered his disciples to protect secretly. At this moment, at the critical moment, Dong Peng appeared and saved Yang Qingqing.


    "Senior brother!..."


    Seeing someone, Yang Qingqing burst into tears. Unexpectedly, at her most dangerous moment, her beloved abandoned herself and ran away. On the contrary, her eldest martial brother appeared and saved herself. Her heart was very complex.

 Chapter 547

    "Wow..."


    His body was as fast as a thunder. Dong Peng''s wide gray clothes swayed and swayed, which made him feel like everyone was defending the wind. His palm had grasped the handle of the sword behind him. It was Qiang Qiang Qiang. With the crisp sound of gold and jade collision, the sword had turned into a cold light and swept the three recent terminators.


    "One sword chills 19 states!......" Dong Peng''s sword was cold and swept across the four directions, which made him feel dreamy and blurred.


    "Ah ah..."


    In an instant, the three terminators screamed together, but they all suffered a lot. One of them avoided carelessness, and one finger was cut off directly. At the moment of fierce battle between the two sides, the terrible destroyer came. He roared and punched, like a mountain falling into the sea.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The sword was in his hand, and Dong Peng fought with it. To his surprise, the destroyer''s palm was not flesh and blood, and the internal bones were all fine steel. He directly grabbed the sharp sword with his bare hands, and let the sword pierce his palm. Then, he hit Dong Peng in the chest with a ferocious punch!


    Ah, with a scream, Dong Peng finally fell to the ground seriously and vomited blood. At this time, Yang Qingqing suddenly threw out a strange black pill, which burst open, and a kind of smelly air gushed out, covering up his surroundings


    Having learned from the past, the destroyer hurriedly held his breath, and his hand suddenly slowed down. When he was ready to capture them, Yang Qingqing had lost his trace with the man and fled to the distant forest.


    "You three, go and catch them for me! Otherwise, don''t come to me! Hateful! Hateful!..." the destroyer roared and was very angry.


    So the three terminators took command and ran to the depths of the forest. Yang Qingqing takes Dong Peng seriously injured. The situation is extremely dangerous.


    The defense system of the base is completely paralyzed, which is absolutely a great thing. The destroyer himself hurriedly returns for fear of any changes. When he entered the depths of the base, he was relieved to see that everything was still in order.


    All the defense systems of the whole base have been paralyzed, and even monitoring can not be carried out. All computer screens have a unified pattern, which is a smart Crystal Dragonfly, spreading its wings to fly, lifelike.


    Finally, after some inspection, the destroyer entered an absolutely secret laboratory. At the moment, there are many men and women in white coats busy in the laboratory. The first is a short white middle-aged white man, constantly issuing various orders and analyzing various data. The laboratory is quite high-end, and all kinds of instruments are extremely precise. In the central area, there is a huge transparent jar with many tubes inserted into a thin body. Although the body is dead, it still exudes an abnormal smell of terror, which makes people tremble at the moment of looking at it


    "Salam, how''s the experiment going? Now there''s a big change in the base and the defense system is completely out of order. I need you to stop the experiment temporarily and wait until we move to the new security laboratory to carry out the experiment. OK? Our base has just been attacked by Hua Xialong group, and there is likely to be a second wave of attack." the destroyer asked.


    "What? No! Unless you kill me, the experiment is only three days away from success. How can you give up at such a critical moment? Do you know how much money and technical resources the CIA has invested here? If it''s not crucial, how can you send such a great destroyer here? No, absolutely not! Our latest high-tech in America In the field of technology research, there are only three God research projects. The infinite God gene I am responsible for is the only successful one. I can complete the experiment in only three days. You ask me to give up? This God corpse has been absorbed almost, so we can''t stop, otherwise, the experiment will fail! "


    Smelling the speech, the short man shouted angrily. He seemed to be a scientist, with the unique persistence of Frankenstein in his eyes, and there was no room for maneuver in his tone.


    As a destroyer, few people dared to speak to themselves like this except Lord Tang, who was high above the world. The white man was very angry. However, he finally endured it, because he knew the importance of infinite God gene test, so he thought, "I will personally ask Lord Tang and ask him for his decision!"


    Hearing the three words of Lord Tang, the short man was stunned and said in a relaxed tone "Well, I also respect Lord Tang''s decision, but please take a word for me. If he has to order the experiment to stop, I Salam will kill myself and show him! For seven years, how much effort and inspiration I have invested, this infinite God gene experiment is about to succeed, it is my best child, can''t lose! Fortunately, the computer system in our laboratory is unique It will exist, otherwise it will be a big trouble this time! "


    With that said, Salam pointed to an area where the devices are very cumbersome, with dense pipelines and ingenious combination of various advanced instruments. At the core, there is an exquisite crystal cover, in which some liquid has gathered, which is gorgeous. The imitation Buddha is like a burning light mass, which emits a powerful and incomparable atmosphere, which is very extraordinary.


    Looking at the liquid moment, the destroyer showed greed. However, he soon restrained this emotion, because he knew that if this infinite divine gene had miraculous effects, it would belong to Lord Tang, rather than his transformed destroyer.


    "Well, I know your opinion. I will report this matter to Lord Tang as soon as possible and ask him to make a decision. You can do the experiment." nodded, the destroyer responded.


    Then he left the laboratory in a hurry and went to his residence.


    There was no accident along the way. Finally, the destroyer entered his room, took out a special satellite phone and dialed a number. After three times of code words and switching, finally, a thick man''s voice sounded from the phone. "Vader, what''s the matter with me and what''s the accident at the base?"


    Hearing this voice, the destroyer called Vader looked solemn and had a strong worship in his eyes, and hurriedly opened his mouth "Great lord Tang, the thing is, just now our base was invaded by a terrible super virus, and the virus automatically formed a Crystal Dragonfly. According to the analysis, it was the pen of Qingling rose, one of the three top kings in the hacker world. Then our base was secretly attacked by the Dragon Group..... We don''t know what to do. We need your wise decision-making Lead. "


    "Well, I know. I will immediately send three destroyers to help you. The dragon group suffered a great loss this time and should not take action again immediately. Even if there is any action, the four destroyers can resist it. Remember, the infinite God gene is very important and must be brought to me! Also, the woman suspected of light spirit rose must not be let go, To catch them alive, this time the tracking is carried out with two werewolf soldiers at the base as the core. They have a keen sense of smell and are very helpful for tracking! As for the defense system of the base, I will immediately send the most cutting-edge hacker team in the United States to recover as soon as possible. "


    Lord Tang made a decision and heard that three destroyers would come to help. Vader was overjoyed and his worries were swept away. For the dragon group, they knew the CIA of the United States. At the same time, they were also very clear about each other''s consistent style. This time, the team led by long Aotian suffered an unprecedented heavy blow and should not be taken immediately in a short time Take action. Of course, things are not inevitable, so be fully prepared.


    So Wade respectfully hung up the phone, and then began a series of instructions

 Chapter 548

    Long Aotian fled in a hurry and was as terrified as a lost dog. When he fled back to the secret stronghold of the dragon group, he looked at the empty house and felt very sad in vain. Just before, I was proud and ready to do a good job and make a big splash. However, I didn''t expect that the situation changed suddenly. A terrible destroyer and two werewolf soldiers had been hiding in the base, which almost destroyed my team!


    Of course, the current situation is similar to that of Tuan Mie. The 15 members of the dragon group who followed long Aotian to the base must be more or less bad. These are his well-trained good brothers. If they want to become his confidants and lineal personnel in the future, they are afraid that they will all be killed at the moment. Thinking of this situation, long Aotian was deeply distressed. Of course, it was Yang Qingqing who made him feel more sad and guilty


    After opening a secret room, long Aotian entered it and began to use remote video to contact his father. This time, the mission failed and was almost destroyed. His first thought was not to tell the instructor or the leader of the dragon group, because he knew the reason. There was only one person who sincerely helped him, that was his father! As the head of the dragon family of the ancient martial family, long Aotian''s father has extraordinary strength and influence. If he hadn''t cast it alone, it would be difficult for long Aotian to sit on the throne of the favored son of the dragon group at a young age.


    Soon, the large LCD screen in the secret room lights up, and a powerful middle-aged man appears, wearing a gorgeous robe, which is somewhat retro. His eyebrows are very thick, his eyes are sharp and bright, and his palm is wide, giving people a feeling of controlling great power, turning his hand over the clouds and covering his hand with rain.


    This person is long Xiang, the father of long Aotian.


    With a slight frown on his brow and looking at the embarrassed long Aotian, Long Xiang couldn''t help but say, "my son, what''s the matter? How can you be so embarrassed? Is there something wrong with the mission in Thailand? Are you injured? Why are there so many blood stains on your body?"


    As soon as they met, Long Xiang couldn''t help asking four questions, which showed his love for long Aotian.


    Feeling his father''s care, long Aotian felt warm in his heart. He said sorry "Father, great changes have taken place in this mission. Originally, I led the members of the dragon group into the base, and the super virus Crystal Dragonfly also played a role. However, I didn''t expect that there was a destroyer and two terrible werewolf soldiers hidden in the base. I escaped desperately, but the fifteen brothers who followed me... And Qingqing, this mission, She just pestered me to go together. As a result... I don''t know her life and death now. I think she has a special identity. Maybe she was caught alive by the destroyer. "


    Looking at his decadent son, Long Xiang felt a little distressed. He was an old son and thought he was more spoiled than ordinary people. In addition, long Aotian performed well, so he was always proud. Originally, Long Xiang wanted to blame a few words, but on second thought, his son has tasted the taste of failure now. There is no need to blame him anymore.


    Frowned, Longxiang said in a deep voice "My son, things have happened. Now it''s useless for you to blame yourself. The general members of the dragon group are like crops. They die when they die. Naturally, someone will add them. As for Qingqing, it''s a big trouble. Her grandfather is Yangdian''s old man. He is powerful and has a smelly and hard temper. Therefore, this matter must be concealed completely Just hide it! "


    With hesitation on his face, long Aotian couldn''t help but say, "father, this thing... I''m afraid I can''t hide it! Too many people know the things Qingqing is with me, and I didn''t deliberately hide these things before. What do you say? Do you want to inform elder Yang that he is strong enough to do it himself? Maybe he can defeat the destroyer and save Qingqing."


    Hearing the speech, Long Xiang shook his head directly "No! At least half of that Qingqing may have been killed directly. What if you tell Yang Dian that he is crazy? Although our dragon family, as an ancient martial family, is not afraid of him at all, and you are a seedling appreciated by the Dragon Lord, it is a great trouble after all. The best thing is not to touch him! Moreover, he is not a member of a special department of the state and belongs to the state deployment The free force of the guard. We told him these things without authorization, for fear that it would cause the displeasure of the Dragon Lord. Hide it! Anyway, this matter is dead and unproven. I''ll try to cover it up for you as much as possible now. In this way, even if Yang Britain wants to deal with you, he doesn''t have full confidence and evidence. Don''t be afraid, my son. The old guy doesn''t dare to be true without conclusive evidence How about you, the proud son of the dragon group! "


    "But... Qingqing, hey, I can still remember the picture when I was forced to leave. I''m really sorry for her. Indeed, according to the situation at that time, she may have been killed like other members of the dragon group. I''m really sorry, father..." A look of pain appeared on his face. Long Xiang slowly closed his eyes. There was a kind of sadness and regret in his heart.


    Although he regretted it, if things were put in front of long Aotian again, he still couldn''t help saving Yang Qingqing without hesitation. In essence, he is an extremely selfish person. Moreover, Yang Qingqing''s position in his heart is only like, not unforgettable. After all, this emotion is readily available to him and is the party pursued, There is a natural sense of superiority in my heart.


    His face was solemn. At this moment, Long Xiang''s tone was severe and scolded "Bastard! I taught you from an early age, a man and a man, to be mindful of the world and not to be bound by some so-called children''s and women''s feelings! Women are like clothes. As long as you have enough power and glory, what you want is just at your fingertips! At that time, you can only choose like this. Are you stupid to die with that Qingqing ? if you do, I long Xiang will feel ashamed for you. Such a fool doesn''t deserve to be called my son of Long Xiang! Fortunately, my son didn''t disappoint me. Remember, no matter when, your own life safety is always in the first place, understand? "


    Long Aotian was ashamed of being scolded by his father. However, his guilt suddenly faded away. He bowed his head and responded.


    After thinking about it, long Aotian then asked, "father, my task is a complete failure. What should I do next? I want you to give me an idea."


    It seemed that he had guessed that long Aotian would ask so. Long Xiang thought "First, you should immediately tell instructor Ma about the failure. He is my close friend and will try his best to help you. Second, evacuate immediately. Thailand is already unsafe and it is too dangerous for you to stay there. Third, block all news, especially about Yang Qingqing. Don''t pass on the news that she may die to Yang Britain, otherwise there will be great trouble. You can''t go to the hospital Don''t worry, there''s still a father. I''ll personally take care of this matter and dredge all joints. If I guess well, the Dragon Group will share this failed task. There should be some organizations and some interest in the four divine beasts, national security, army system, s brigade and special attack group. If there are organizations willing to take over this task, then it will be over in the end If you fail again, the points of punishment have little to do with you. If you don''t peck, you can''t become a weapon. You must not be depressed because of such a small thing, my son. "


    Hearing his father''s arrangement, he was in good order. Long Aotian was relieved and nodded, "father, don''t worry, I will handle this matter according to what you said!"


    "Well, I''m still very relieved of you. Remember, leave Thailand as soon as possible! Tang Xiao is not simple. He''s not only an anti bone cub, but also good at calculating. If he calculates something, I''m afraid it will be very bad for you!" nodded and Longxiang told him.

 Chapter 549

    Long Aotian didn''t know. Just when he discussed with his father how to wipe himself completely, in the deep forest not far from the base, Yang Qingqing was running away with Dong Peng, who was seriously injured and vomiting blood. Her heart was sad and desperate. Fortunately, her body method was very dexterous. She moved quickly and escaped all the way without being caught.


    Being able to vaguely feel that the crisis is around, Yang Qingqing naturally doesn''t dare to slack off. She tries her best to escape, but her heart is very sad. It''s cool.


    While fleeing, Yang Qingqing recalled the previous scenes and asked long Aotian for help. However, the other party ran away. It was like a little boy frightened by a bad dog. He was so panicked and weak. In the past, Yang Qingqing always thought long Aotian was a man. She had a strong masculine breath and her face was angular. However, at the moment, she found that she was wrong. Long Aotian was just a boy who had not grown up. Moreover, his essence is not as good, cowardly and selfish as he imagined!


    Yang Qingqing is not the kind of girl who is completely blinded by love. He is very intelligent. He has seen through long Aotian through this matter. He is sad and has made up his mind secretly. If he can get out of trouble this time, he must get rid of his relationship with long Aotian! Of course, if long Aotian can now give up all dangers and come to the dense forest to find himself, then he can give him a chance. After all, he is too young and can give him a chance to forgive


    This is the real idea in Yang Qingqing''s heart.


    After running away for most of the day, the feeling of being chased gradually disappeared behind him. During this period, Dong Peng suddenly vomited blood twice in his coma. Yang Qingqing looked carefully and was pleasantly surprised to find an extremely hidden cave. Therefore, he carried Dong Peng into it. The cave was very dry. Yang Qingqing simply paved some withered grass and hurried out to find water.


    Half an hour later, when Yang Qingqing returned with some streams, Dong Peng sat up with his back against the cave. His face was very pale and clenched his teeth, but he didn''t hum. He was slapped by the destroyer. He was badly injured. It took years of hard work to resist him. At the moment, the injury was deteriorating, and Dong Peng felt very painful.


    Seeing Dong Peng wake up, Yang Qingqing hurriedly walked over, took a small jade bottle out of his arms with concern, and said, "elder martial brother, are you awake? How do you feel? Drink this elixir on me quickly. This is a strange healing medicine given to me by my grandfather. It is refined by the elders of yaoshengu. It is very effective."


    Forced out a smile, Dong Peng said weakly "Younger martial sister, I''m not in the way, but I''m seriously injured. It may take more than ten days of cultivation to recover. Don''t worry about me. This time your mission fails, a large number of experts will be sent to encircle and suppress in the base. Although the dense forest we are in is very large, it''s easy to leak. You leave first. I''m seriously injured now and can''t help it Drag you back... "


    Hearing this, Yang Qingqing''s nose was sour and she couldn''t help crying. She said sadly, "no, even if I die, I won''t leave the eldest martial brother! If you didn''t fight to save me, Qingqing might be dead now! Maybe brother Aotian will come to save us? At least, he will inform grandpa?"


    With a weak smile, Dong Peng was sure to be incomparable "That long Aotian is not a real man. He is a cowardly waste in his bones. Even his beloved can be abandoned in a critical moment. Qingqing, the eldest martial brother doesn''t want you to mention him again! I know the nature of this kind of person too well. I won''t come to save us 100%. Maybe he has fled back to China in a hurry. Maybe he''s hiding it, Even Shifu won''t tell! Qingqing, remember my words, long Aotian, you can''t make too much friends! "


    Hearing this, Yang Qingqing wanted to explain, but she didn''t know what to say for a moment, so she said something sad "Eldest martial brother, if it''s true as you said, I won''t pay attention to him in my life! If he comes here to save us, this matter will be exposed. Promise me not to tell Grandpa. Although I''m very sad, I still have him in my heart..."


    With that, Yang Qingqing couldn''t help crying.


    Originally, hearing Yang Qingqing''s words like this, Dong Peng was very angry and was ready to teach a few more lessons, but it was distressed to see her pear blossom with rain, so he had to sigh "Hey... Qingqing, you are not a good person. Why should you persist and refuse to let go? Just, just, it''s up to you. Anyway, this selfish ghost won''t come! I don''t understand that you ran away from marriage at the beginning. Although the younger martial brother has some unclear rumors with some women, he is a real man and dares to love for himself And it''s a rare talent in both literature and martial arts. I really don''t understand why you resist. "


    If it was in the past, Yang Qingqing would refute a few words, but now she didn''t know what to say, so she had to pretend to be angry "If I don''t like it, I don''t like it. I haven''t even seen Cui Hao. Why should I make an engagement with him? Moreover, he is my grandfather''s closed disciple. I''m still his senior sister. How can I marry his junior brother? Moreover, I don''t like the playful man at all."


    Hearing the speech, Dong Peng lost his smile. He is a little younger martial sister. He can''t say anything about her.


    Because of Dong Peng''s silence, the atmosphere in the cave suddenly became a little dull. Yang Qingqing was worried that Dong Peng was unhappy, so she thought and wanted to laugh "Elder martial brother, you must have been sent out by my grandfather after I ran away from home. Have you been silently protecting me? Hee hee..... Thank you so much! By the way, you were really good. One person hurt three terminators of the United States with a sword. Although those guys are only dark strength, they are also very powerful. They are not enough in front of you, elder martial brother Where is it? "


    Hearing the speech, Dong Peng laughed at himself "Am I powerful? If I were really powerful, I wouldn''t be sitting here in such a sad hurry. However, I have to say that the destroyers of the CIA in the United States are really powerful. It''s rumored that they are all biochemical people and are no longer real humans. Fortunately, it''s very difficult for such destroyers to be born. Otherwise, if science and technology can achieve mass production, wouldn''t the United States want nothing in the world The enemy? "


    Nodding, Yang Qingqing is also a way with lingering fear "Yes, the destroyer''s explosive power is very powerful. Although there are some differences from the real King Kong strongman like my grandfather, their strength is almost the same. Moreover, their skeletons are said to be made of refined steel. I''m afraid they are a little more powerful than the flesh of the real King Kong strongman? Of course, their biochemical people are worse in move attack A lot. "


    Dong Peng agreed with Yang Qingqing''s statement and said, "yes, if I were a real King Kong Master, even if I had a sword in my hand and resisted for a moment at most, I would be killed on the spot! The most powerful person in the King Kong realm is the breaking of the soul with fist intention, which is very evil."


    With these words, Dong Peng''s face showed a kind of expectation and emotion. He has been pursuing martial arts all his life. Now, he is already a great master at the peak of the realm. However, there is still a big gap from holding Dan, not to mention the realm of King Kong. His fist will break his soul. For him, it is only a powerful ability he is eager to obtain.


    "Hee hee..... Elder martial brother, let''s not talk about these heavy things. Let''s talk about some happy topics. I was bored some time ago. I wandered on the Internet and saw a lot of news about my younger martial brother. Our younger martial brother is really promising and loving. Although he founded philanthropy soon, it is better than some old brands in China For example, the Red Cross and other organizations need more and have helped many poor people, "said Yang Qingqing with a smile.


    "Really? Hahaha... I said younger martial brother is not bad." hahaha, Dong Peng responded happily.

 Chapter 550

    In China, the great waste mountain has been carrying a message. More than one person witnessed a white haired man holding a female corpse, shouting madly and appearing in the woods near the great waste mountain. The white haired man was very embarrassed, covered with blood, and his face was covered with blood. He looked ferocious and terrible. Once such a message was delivered, it immediately caused a lot of commotion. For their own safety, the villagers near the great barren mountain called one after another. The Public Security Bureau immediately dispatched a special criminal investigation team to investigate the incident.


    This incident is not groundless. After some investigation, the police have basically concluded that the white haired man''s story is true. Why is he holding a female corpse, why is he covered with blood, and whether he is a murderer? While the criminal investigation team was discussing the case, it received the latest report from the masses. Outside Huangshi village, thirty miles away from the great wilderness in Shanxi, there appeared the white haired suspected man, still holding a female corpse.


    After receiving such information, the people of the criminal investigation team set out and immediately went to Huangshi village.


    Huangshi village is a small village. It is named after a large area of Huangshi outside the village. At the moment, under the big locust tree outside the village, a ragged man is sitting on a bluestone. His head is full of dazzling white hair, his eyes are red, his face is bloodstained, he can''t see the specific face, and there is a female corpse in his arms, He was wrapped in a large man''s clothes. It seemed that he had been dead for some time. The man was no one else. It was Xiao Hui who went crazy because of his wife''s tragic death.


    "Hahaha... Damn it! Damn it! Everyone, damn it! Hahaha..."


    "Brother, please save Xueer for me. She''s dying. Hurry up!"


    Holding Yang Xue''s body, Xiao Hui muttered to himself. Her snow-white hair matched with dry blood and tears looked very poor.


    Although the ghosts and gods in his body have collapsed, Xiao Hui still falls into madness because he can''t stand such a heavy blow. He is unwilling to accept the reality and falls into madness like self paralysis.


    "Find the target, find the target......"


    Xiao Hui sat on the bluestone with Yang Xue''s body in his arms, but he didn''t notice that there were four policemen behind him, who had quietly approached. One of them seemed to be the leader with an anesthetic gun in his hand.


    Boom!


    Aim, shoot!


    With the sound of a gun, the needle with anesthetic had burst into Xiao Hui''s back. Then, his body trembled, and the powerful paralytic effect immediately spread. In an instant, he staggered, fell to the ground and fainted.


    One hit the target, and the four policemen were very proud. They stepped forward quickly and surrounded the little ash.


    According to the above instructions, four policemen took Xiaohui and Yang Xue''s bodies away. They seriously suspected that Xiaohui was a murderer, so they need to go to the police station for investigation. Today''s China has already popularized the fingerprint identification system. Therefore, when Xiaohui was brought to the Public Security Bureau, someone immediately identified his fingerprint. First of all, Yang Xue''s fingerprint didn''t enter information, which surprised everyone. Then, after Xiaohui''s fingerprint was identified, a line of big characters appeared on the computer, confidential fingerprint. If found, contact the provincial department immediately!


    Seeing such a line of words, the police in charge of fingerprint identification dared not neglect it at all, and then reported it to the police. Soon, a message came from the provincial department that the special fingerprint had been held and waiting for a reply.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    There was an alarm in the national security secret stronghold in charge of this area, including the great barren mountain. Then, the computer sent a message "find the object of national security, song Xiaohui."


    At the beginning, Cui Hao and Xiaohui were looking for the dragon vein in Baichuan city. He was swallowed by the dragon vein. Cui Hao naturally asked the four divine beasts to look for his brother who didn''t know his life and death. Guoan is undoubtedly the best at looking for people, so the four beasts entrusted it to Guoan. It is for this reason that Xiaohui''s fingerprint information is a confidential fingerprint.


    Now that the target has been found, Guoan contacted the four divine beasts and soon got a reply. The person requesting Guoan immediately sent Xiaohui to Jiangzhou.


    Emperor capital, Cui Hao played a game of chess with Ouyang Jianye this day. His level is really not high. He can''t compare with Ouyang Jianye, an old fox. He was killed in a moment, lost his armor and looked sad.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong......"


    Just then, Cui Hao''s phone rang. He picked it up and looked at it. He was stunned because it was Wang Kun who called. As the temporary controller of the four divine beasts, Wang Kun can be described as managing everything every day. How can he call himself when he has time? Is it possible that his assessment task is about to begin? Thinking of this possibility, Cui Hao hurriedly connected the phone.


    "Hello, is it Xiao Cui? I''ll tell you a good news. Xiao Hui, whom you asked us to find, has been found. However, he seems to have mental problems and has gone crazy. He should be sent back to Jiangzhou by people from Guoan now. Are you free tonight? I want to talk to you about a major event!" Wang Kun''s old voice was transmitted over the phone.


    "What? Xiao Hui didn''t die and was found? Great! Crazy? It seems that he was stimulated by something. It shouldn''t be a problem to treat him." Cui Hao thought of many things in a moment.


    After hesitating for a while, Cui Hao asked, "what''s the matter, old Wang? Is it important? Xiao Hui is my sworn brother. I want to go back and see how he is."


    "Ha ha..... I know you care about your brother. However, you''d better come to me in person. It won''t take too much time. This time it''s a major event related to your participation in the assessment and can''t be neglected. Are you free now? If you can''t, I''ll send someone to pick you up immediately." ha ha ha smiled, and Wang Kun responded brightly.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao glanced at Ouyang Jianye and said, "OK, I''ll see you right away!"


    After hanging up, Cui Hao said apologetically, "Grandpa, I wanted to accompany you for a few more days. It''s just three days. I didn''t expect to have important things to deal with one after another. Therefore, I can''t continue here."


    With a kind smile, Ouyang Jianye patted Cui Hao on the shoulder and said happily, "yes, I''m very satisfied to know how to honor my grandfather! Xiao Cui, you have something to do. Don''t waste your time here."


    Soon, the man sent by Wang Kun arrived. He was an old acquaintance of Cui Hao. Now he is one of the reserve team members of the four divine beasts, blood bear! At first, when he saw the blood bear for the first time, he was responsible for taking Ouyang muxue away. Unexpectedly, when he saw him again, he came to invite himself. Cui Hao was very sad.


    After the two exchanged greetings, the chief instructor of the tusk reserve team, blood bear, drove himself and took Cui Hao to walk in the imperial capital. I don''t know how many winding routes he took. Finally, he stopped at the door of a seemingly ordinary farmhouse quadrangle.


    "Brother Cui, when my task is finished, I''ll wait for you outside. Go in yourself." the blood bear has a kind attitude and opens his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and thanked him, "thank you, brother blood bear!"


    Then he opened the door and went in.


    In the study of the quadrangle, Cui Hao saw Wang Kun with his hands on his back and motioned Cui Hao to sit down. After that, he said directly "Xiao Cui, I came to you this time because I have an urgent task. I think it is very suitable for your assessment task, so I want to ask your opinion. Originally, your assessment was to be presided over by the eldest lady in person. Unfortunately, she went deep into Bermuda to prepare gifts for you. Now she is trapped. It will take at least three years to get out of trouble and summon her , you want me to take charge of your assessment. "


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was slightly surprised. He knew that he was valued by the mysterious lady of the four divine beasts. However, he didn''t expect that the other party went deep into the mysterious Bermuda area for his own sake. He was very moved.


    After pondering for a while, Cui Hao said, "senior Wang Kun, please tell me about this assessment and task."


    Nodding, Wang Kun began to tell Cui Hao in detail.

 Chapter 551

    According to Wang Kun, Cui Hao''s mission to Thailand this time is to kill ten terminators or one destroyer, or sneak into a base to obtain the medicine of infinite divine gene. He told Cui Hao all kinds of news in detail, such as the collapse of the dragon group. For example, there may be more than one destroyer in the base at the moment


    The assessment of the official members of the four divine beasts is very strict. It can even be said that there are some abnormalities. It is precisely for this reason that there is a member fault. He clearly knows that the task this time is extremely dangerous, but Wang Kun still thinks that the difficulty is just good. Moreover, he will take over from the periphery and is absolutely fair in charge of this assessment.


    Through Wang Kun and Cui Hao, he knew all kinds of things in detail. He didn''t mean to refuse. Instead, he was full of war in his heart and nodded and agreed. Cui Hao has been looking forward to the assessment of the four divine beasts for a long time. Now, he can''t tell how strong his strength is. In short, he has a feeling that he can at least break his wrists with the strong in the realm of King Kong. Although the task this time is dangerous, it can''t be called a near death, and he is still a little sure.


    Being able to become the temporary controller of the four divine beasts, Wang Kun''s natural vision was very fierce. He looked at Cui Hao carefully and was surprised "Xiao Cui, your strength has improved so much! What''s the matter with your body? Why are you cracked everywhere? Is there any great danger? The intelligence I got is that you entered Miao Jiang and were injured there? I feel that your breath is quite terrible at the moment. It seems that you can compete with me. It''s weird. It''s so weird that I can''t see you through. Xiao Cui, Are you holding Dan? "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, I just succeeded in holding Dan recently, and my strength has improved somewhat. As for my body, you don''t have to worry. I can recover in a week at most. Moreover, my physical strength is beyond the point of locking jade pillars with golden dragons!"


    With that, Cui Hao''s face was filled with elation. He really had the right to be proud. You know, it''s too difficult for a person to reach his level. Even Wang Kun, although he is a strong man at the peak of the King Kong realm, his body is only as strong as a golden Dragon and a jade pillar. It''s far less powerful than his own.


    Hearing that Cui Hao had already embraced the pill, Wang Kun suddenly brightened his eyes and said something strange, "it''s really strange. If you are embracing the pill, I should be able to see it clearly. Even if the pill becomes a product, it shouldn''t matter. Why can''t I feel your strength and embrace the pill? Are you the legendary great perfection embracing the pill?"


    With that, Wang Kun was excited, his breathing was a little hurried, and he said excitedly, "yes! It must be Da Yuanman holding Dan, otherwise I can''t feel it! Xiao Cui, it''s said that Da Yuanman holding Dan is an excellent holding Dan, which can make you get great benefits. Did your boy make a big chance?"


    "Er... It''s true." Cui Hao smiled when he touched his nose.


    He doesn''t know how to answer Wang Kun. He can''t tell him that he''s not holding the pill, but the ultimate pill? In this way, I''m afraid Wang Kun will feel strange. Occasionally, Cui Hao feels that he must insist. If a person exposes all his cards at will, he''s really dangerous. The killer mace is generally less than life and death It will not be displayed at the moment. Similarly, the details of a person are the same. If I tell Wang Kun that I have experienced heaven''s scourge and thunder robbery because of the ultimate Dan holding, it is because my soul has become the Yang God. In the future, it will be a smooth way to achieve divine powers. Will Wang Kun be completely messy and crazy?


    Excited, Wang Kun said, "great, the more benefits you get, the more confident you will be to carry my four divine beasts in the future! Xiao Cui, I''m optimistic about you!"


    As he said this, Wang Kun slapped Cui Hao on the shoulder with his hand. He smiled and was very kind. Hearing what Wang Kun said, Cui Hao nodded heavily and didn''t say much. At this moment, Shen Mo''s face flashed in his mind, and the eldest lady he had never met. Their existence made Cui Hao feel the warmth of the four divine beasts. He said Willing to work hard and fight for this organization! The purpose of the four divine beasts is to protect China, which coincides with Cui Hao''s own wishes. Therefore, he does not conflict to become a member of the four divine beasts at all.


    Hesitated for a moment, Cui Hao said "Mr. Wang, according to you, I''d better go to that base as soon as possible without giving the United States too much time to deploy, so it''s more likely to succeed. However... My sworn brother Xiaohui has found it now, but he''s crazy, and I''m worried about him. I want to go to Jiangzhou first, cure his madness with medical skills, and then go to Thailand, OK?"


    "Well, since you insist, I''ll go to Jiangzhou with you." nodded and Wang Kun smiled.


    After obtaining Wang Kun''s consent, Cui Hao immediately set out and rushed to Jiangzhou without stopping.


    Cui Hao has been blaming himself for his incompetence since Xiaohui disappeared unexpectedly with his exploration. He secretly guessed whether Xiaohui was still alive. Now, when he heard that he was still alive, he was very excited. He heard that Xiaohui was crazy and very distressed. He wanted to check it immediately.


    On the same day, Cui Hao and Wang Kun arrived in Jiangzhou on the special plane of the four divine beasts.


    Just arrived, Cui Hao received a call from Hai Rui. Xiao Hui was sent by the national special action department. However, he was in a bad state. He was crazy, and he was holding a female corpse.


    Hearing such a phone call, Cui Hao was very distressed. It was obvious that Xiao Hui was hurt by love, so he was crazy. Now, Xiaohui is arranged by Hairui in the suite of fraternity Hotel, and Cui haodang even goes there.


    When Cui Hao opened the door of the suite and saw a man with silver hair, ragged clothes and blood stains, his heart trembled. Isn''t this man Xiao Hui?


    Once a little gray, sunny and handsome, he can be called a super handsome man. However, at the moment, he is very embarrassed. His hair is messy and his face is covered with blood. However, he was very careful about the female corpse in his arms. At the moment, he was wiping her face with the water in the teacup. He said to himself softly, "Xueer, not afraid, not afraid... Xueer is good..."


    Seeing his sworn brother''s posture, Cui Hao''s nose was sour and walked over.


    "Xiao Hui, do you still know me? Xiao Hui......" Cui Hao called with a smile on his face.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Hui turned his head and smiled when he saw Cui Hao. He said incoherently, "you... I like you... Who are you? Who am I...?"


    Seeing this situation, Cui Hao has determined that Xiao Hui is really crazy.


    After thinking about it, holding the Dharma seal in his hand, Cui Hao Ran the pure Yang soul in his body. The whole person was like a god Buddha sitting in the void, with great dignity. He suddenly shouted "wake up!...."


    His voice was not a random scream, but a very clever means in medical practice. It had a miraculous effect on the treatment of madness, and contained the essence of the six character mantra of Buddhism. Moreover, Cui Hao cooperated with his unique medical skills. In an instant, he stretched out his palm and clattered. He suddenly pressed Xiao Hui''s head, which was like a shock. Suddenly, an ingenious force rushed into Xiao Hui''s head.


    This force was very ingenious. In an instant, it scattered the blood stasis in Xiaohui''s head. At the same time, Cui Hao urged the Wanjie heavenly beads in his body, and the perspective golden light burst out. It was very wonderful. Suddenly, it penetrated into Xiaohui''s head.


    The whole body was shocked. Under the series of measures of Cui Hao, Xiao Hui''s whole eyes suddenly brightened. He was shocked. Wow, three big mouthfuls of black blood vomited out, and the whole person suddenly recovered to a sober state.


    Under Cui Hao''s rebellious medical skills, Xiao Hui, who had been crazy for many days, woke up again.

 Chapter 552

    Xiao Hui was completely awake. He couldn''t help but reappear that memory in his mind, the most unforgettable memory in his life! At this moment, Xiao Hui''s heart was aching. Although it had happened for some time, he still couldn''t let go.


    In fact, a large part of the reason why Xiao Hui is crazy is that he is paralyzed and closed and unwilling to recall the past.


    He looked at Yang Xue''s body in his arms with great love. There was a touch of tenderness on Xiao Hui''s face. He gently stroked Yang Xue''s face with his hand, just as his husband stroked his sleeping wife. But his wife could not wake up. Thinking of this ending, Xiao Hui was sad and desperate.


    Sometimes, excessive sadness accumulates in the heart, which can easily make people extreme, grumpy and even tyrannical. Cui Hao knows these very well, so he hurriedly opened his mouth "Xiao Hui, what happened to you that day and what you experienced? Also, is the body of your sister-in-law in your arms? Tell me your story. Sometimes, too much sadness is held in your heart, and people are prone to problems."


    If someone said something like this, Xiao Hui, who is now in grief, can''t manage his money at all. However, since his eldest brother said it, he can''t ignore it. With a sad smile, Xiao Hui''s face showed a trace of memory and began to tell Cui Hao that he was swallowed by the dragon vein


    Originally, Xiao Hui tells his experience again. In the process of mentioning his first acquaintance, acquaintance, love and companionship with Yang Xue, Xiao Hui has a trace of memory on his face. He even took out his mobile phone from his ragged pocket. This super long standby commercial mobile phone is still a little. He opened the photo album, in which there are photos, all of which are between him and Yang Xue group photo.


    Then, Xiaohui gritted his teeth and told all kinds of things later, especially on the wedding night. Xiaohui''s eyes turned red all of a sudden, and he exuded a strong smell of killing. The whole person trembled, showing his inner restlessness!


    Don''t say Xiao Hui, any man will go crazy when his beloved woman is by another man on his wedding night.


    Listening to Xiao Hui''s story, Cui Hao is also very angry at the moment. He wishes he could chop song Qiang alive. But all this has been done and can''t be changed. What''s the use of anger?


    He took a deep breath, and Cui Hao tried his best to ease his mood. Then he comforted softly "Xiao Hui, everything has happened. No matter how much sorrow you have now, it is futile. Even if you are crazy and crazy, what can you do, but only add trouble and suffering. I believe the spirit in heaven of your sister-in-law doesn''t want to see you like this. What you should do now is to be angry and strive to be strong and constantly improve your strength!"


    With a faint smile, Xiao Hui looked listless and said in a depressed tone, "elder brother, even if I am angry and strong now and my strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, is it useful? It doesn''t work at all. Now, Yang Xue has become a corpse and I have no love in my life. Really, I don''t know what I or what I am for!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said in a relaxed tone, "Xiao Hui, brother knows your mind very well. In fact, I''m the same as you. Let me tell you a story about me and the girl."


    With a touch of remembrance on his face, Cui Hao simply told him about himself and Ouyang muxue. After listening, Xiao Hui looked at Cui Hao painfully, with a light of sympathy in his eyes.


    With a smile, Cui Hao looked at Xiao Hui and said, "Xiao Hui, what I want to tell you is that my sister-in-law is dead, but not necessarily dead! There is still hope for everything!"


    "Oh? How do you say that, brother? Is there any way to bring my Xueer back to life?" his eyes lit up. At this moment, Xiao Hui was very excited and stared at Cui Hao.


    Cui Hao nodded with a positive look on his face "Yes, I''m sure that when your strength reaches a certain level, even if Yang Xue is already out of her wits, she can steal her life against the sky and reshape her real body! Of course, it must be very difficult to do so. At least it can be done by the powerful at the magical level or even at a higher level. Xiaohui, you have the inheritance of dragon beads, which should be more important than me It is clear that the world is far broader and more incredible than we know. Relatively speaking, our earth is just a small spray in the huge ocean. Not long ago, I just received a red gold Kunlun order from the Kunlun holy land. Then I knew that there was a powerful person in the Kunlun holy land. Since someone can reach such a high level Du, our brother, why not? "


    Cui Hao''s words were very watery, and he couldn''t be sure of some things himself, but he still said them, cheered Xiao Hui and helped him find hope and courage to survive.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Hui pondered for a moment, as if thinking. He nodded after a long time "Yes, elder brother, you''re right! As long as I don''t die, hope exists! Moreover, I checked carefully according to the inheritance and memory of the dragon family. There are strong people beyond the level of divine power who have incredible abilities. Xueer should still have the opportunity to revive! Elder brother, I''ve decided that from now on, I want to improve my strength as much as possible!"


    With that, a touch of perseverance and expectation came out of Xiao Hui''s eyes.


    Seeing Xiao Hui so, Cui Hao was very pleased. After thinking for a while, he asked, "Xiao Hui, what do you plan to start with, from the national skill or the Dragon inheritance you have obtained? Your national skill foundation is already solid, and brother can pass on some practical combat Kung Fu."


    Without hesitation, little gray road "Nature starts from the inheritance of the dragon, and the dragon ball of my five limbs, the golden dragon, is the essence of a super animal. If it can be absorbed and purified by me, it will be of great benefit. Besides, the power to draw the belief and lead the Quartet will be great for my thorough refining of dragon beads. So I decided that I would take the official career! Brother, you can be regarded as the Chinese name. People, know many dignitaries and dignitaries. Think of a way for my little brother. I want to become the first person in China through my official career and control supreme power! "


    For Xiaohui''s arrangement, Cui Hao couldn''t help asking, "enter the official career? Xiaohui, I heard right. Your character doesn''t seem to be suitable? Although you have the dragon ball, you are the right person. It''s very suitable to become the controller of China. It will be of many benefits, but it must be very difficult for you to get there..."


    Xiao Hui naturally knew the meaning of Cui Hao''s words and said with a smile "Brother, if it''s very easy, what''s the challenge for me Xiaohui? You praise me as an unparalleled genius. The practice of the power of faith is one of the three major cultivation paths after the level of supernatural power, and it''s also the one that involves the most soul. Naturally, I''m going to take this path. As for the difficulties, I''m ready! Brother, what''s your business The industry has rich financial resources. In the future, it will be my backing. How about it? "


    Cui Hao was also surprised by Xiao Hui''s remarks, but it was reasonable to taste them carefully, so he nodded and said, "OK, it''s a deal! Since you want to go on an official career, brother, I naturally fully support it!"


    Although he had long guessed that Cui Hao would make such a commitment, Xiao Hui smiled with a touch of warmth in his heart when he heard his affirmative words.


    Xueer has gone, and she is not completely alone. At least, she has a big brother who cares about herself


    Looking down at Yang Xue''s body in his arms, Xiaohui''s face has a touch of tenderness.


    After solving Xiaohui''s problem, Cui Hao didn''t stay in Jiangzhou too much. He personally arranged Xiaohui''s entry into the official career, and specially asked Hairui to buy a top-grade crystal coffin for Xiaohui. Although he was reluctant, Xiaohui also knew that Yang Xue''s body couldn''t exist in the air for a long time, and finally reluctantly put it into the crystal coffin.


    With hope and direction in his heart, Xiao Hui is no longer decadent. He temporarily presses his sadness at the bottom of his heart and starts to be busy

 Chapter 553

    Xiaohui''s problem was temporarily solved. Cui Hao, who had laid down his heart, immediately went on the road with Wang Kun and rushed to Thailand as soon as possible. He didn''t know that the CIA had taken the lead and sent three destroyers to the base for support. Of course, he didn''t know that his senior brothers Dong Peng and Yang Qingqing were in danger, hidden in the dense forest, and could be found by werewolf soldiers who came to the dense forest at any time.


    Thailand is not far from China. They took the supersonic stealth plane of the four divine beasts and soon arrived in Thailand.


    Because of his special status, Wang Kun didn''t show up. He was in charge of contacting and other things. He was a member of the four divine beasts reserve team called Huang Zitao. He warmly exchanged greetings with Cui Hao, and then handed over the detailed information to Cui Hao. This information is the information transmitted by the dragon group, and such submission can be regarded as the task taken over by the four divine beasts. If it succeeds, Huaxia will naturally give a lot of points reward, but if it fails, there will be corresponding punishment.


    Cui Hao quickly read many messages. What made him wonder was that a mysterious hacker was mentioned in this message, but he didn''t introduce everything about this person in detail. The current situation is very strange. He was just a hacker. Cui Hao didn''t think too much about this. After reading all the road maps and underground pipelines of the base, he finally had some confidence in his heart.


    This task is the assessment task for him to join the four divine beasts. Therefore, Cui Hao is very important and has made detailed preparations. One thing is certain that the defense system of the base is still in a state of total paralysis. Yang Qingqing''s super virus Crystal Dragonfly is very stubborn and difficult to be deciphered in a short time. With this rare opportunity, Cui Hao sneaked into the base through an underground pipeline late at night


    Entering the base, Cui Hao moved forward carefully. At the same time, he opened the perspective eye to observe everywhere, and quietly walked towards the core area of the base.


    Along the way, Cui Hao skillfully avoided the three waves of American soldiers by virtue of his perspective eyes, flashing his body like a clever big civet cat and sneaking quietly.


    He kept sneaking. When he was close to a closed door, Cui Hao''s heart moved. His soul instantly felt a strong breath in the room. It was much stronger than ordinary people. It seemed... There was a level of dark strength! So Cui Hao stopped his body and opened his perspective eyes


    In the room, there was a tall white man sitting angrily in a dark combat suit. His face had a strong evil spirit. He slapped the coffee on the table and shouted angrily in Chinese "Damn it! Our terminator nine teams are all elite of the country. They were all scolded as dogs. Damn it! Damn it! Lauder, they are really three, a seriously injured Chinese and a weak hacker. They can''t find them. Now, let them escape into the dense forest, which increases the difficulty of searching, and the whole nine teams are scolded!"


    Seeing such a scene through the perspective eye, Cui Hao''s heart moved, so he boldly came to the door and began to knock.


    "Who? What are you doing?"


    Just after complaining, the white man was furious. He strode to the door, opened the door with a click and looked out. His attitude was very casual. Because this is a base, shouldn''t any stupid enemy knock on his door? Unfortunately, he was wrong. What Cui Hao wanted was to catch him off guard.


    "Peng!..."


    At the moment when the door was opened, Cui Hao''s hand flashed like lightning, and there was a strange whistling sound between his palms. It was the grasp of the authentic Shaolin dragon. With Cui Hao''s current strength, not to mention the small terminator in front of him, even the destroyer had to suffer a dark loss. He felt a dark shadow passing in front of him. The next moment, it was like a steel hoop The palm of his hand had caught his neck with a bang, and then, with a sudden force, he was extremely ferocious and picked him up like a chicken.


    "Uh, uh..."


    The pain is incomparable. The white man makes a strange voice, which has been completely controlled by Cui Hao.


    With a smooth palm, Cui Hao took control of the terminator. Cui Hao was very satisfied. He stepped into his room and immediately closed the door. If the defense system of the whole base was not paralyzed, Cui Hao naturally didn''t dare to be so arrogant. At this moment, the camera and special portal didn''t work, so he was so unscrupulous.


    Sitting on the chair, Cui Hao pinched the white man''s neck with one hand and urged the Wanjie heavenly beads. With the buzzing sound, invisible hypnotic ripples spread. The white man trembled and soon lost his self-consciousness and was hypnotized.


    He was very satisfied with this situation. Cui Hao smiled, looked at the white man and said, "tell me how much combat power this base has now, who is the strongest, the specific location of the laboratory, and how did you get in and out of the laboratory after your defense system was paralyzed?"


    In fact, the simplest and direct way to complete the examination and test is to obtain the infinite God gene, which must first know where the laboratory is. Therefore, Cui Hao asked.


    His face was stiff and the white man stammered "The most powerful destroyer in the base was Wade. Now, because the defense system was destroyed, Lord Tang ordered three powerful destroyers to help. They are the most powerful. In addition to these, there are two werewolf warriors who are SS Level avatar level masters, followed by our destroyer nine team, with a total of 18 members, all of whom are dark strength level strength. In addition, there are Two sharpshooters, the others are ordinary soldiers. The laboratory is at the core of the base, and its system is independent, so the super virus has not affected it, and it is still running effectively. I know the access password... "


    "What? Four destroyers?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised and his face changed.


    According to Wang Kun''s guess, the CIA is likely to send another destroyer to support, but I didn''t expect three at once! Just this can see how important the infinite God gene is.


    Since the terminator knows the password to enter the laboratory, Cui Hao naturally won''t miss such a good opportunity. As long as he enters the laboratory, he starts to rob immediately, and then runs away. There is a great possibility of success. Moreover, even if he is caught up by the four destroyers and starts fighting, Cui Hao is not afraid in his heart, but eager to try. Since his strength takes over After the explosive growth of two in three, Cui Hao hasn''t really carried out a practice yet. Therefore, Cui Hao doesn''t know his specific strength.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao said, "you take me there, now!"


    Having been hypnotized, the white man naturally obeyed his words, so Cui Hao continued to move forward under his leadership.


    Just when Cui Hao sneaked into the base and secretly controlled a terminator, in the area near the center of the base, at this moment, in a secret room with excellent confidentiality, four men sat upright, two whites, one black and one yellow. They all exuded the smell of terror, which is the strength of the destroyer.


    Glancing at the three, a destroyer said "Ladies and gentlemen, the enemy we are facing this time is not trivial. It is very likely that it is from the dragon group of China! Therefore, we must do all kinds of defense as much as possible. The super virus can be removed in about a week, and the complete refining of infinite God gene will be successful in one or two days. We must be vigilant to prevent any changes."


    Nodding, another destroyer said, "yes, although according to the Convention, the Dragon Group will shrink back, but I''m not sure. Lord Tang specially sent the three of us to ensure everything is safe. Therefore, we can''t despise the enemy!"


    Licking his lips, a destroyer asked, "haven''t the hackers found it yet? If that girl is really the light rose of one of the three top King hackers in the world, we will make a lot of money this time!"


    Smile, another destroyer said, "hackers of the three top kings have always been a fan. Now, one of them is finally going to be captured by us, great!"

 Chapter 554

    When the four destroyers gathered together and were discussing defense, they didn''t expect that Cui Hao had broken into the base alone. Moreover, the art expert was brave, hypnotized a terminator and went to the laboratory. Of course, according to the rules of the four divine beasts, Cui Hao also carried ten characteristic grenades with him, which are powerful in case of need.


    If the base''s defense system did not completely paralyze, Cui Hao''s move had already been noticed. He was lucky to avoid these unnecessary troubles and finally came to the entrance of the laboratory. Although Cui Hao''s strength is now strong and his self-confidence has burst, he also knows that he is alone and in-depth, extremely dangerous, and does not dare to slack off at all. Quietly urging the perspective eye, Cui Hao saw the interior of a hidden huge laboratory through layers of walls and protection.


    At the moment, countless people in the laboratory are cheering. They are all scientists in white coats, surrounded by four white people dressed as terminators. In the central area, all kinds of precision instruments are flashing. A few big words are flashing on a huge supercomputer. The experiment is successful and the extraction is completed.


    On the table of the laboratory, a short white man laughed with a broken beard and looked slovenly, but his eyes flashed a crazy color of joy. He held a transparent crystal bottle and laughed "Hahaha... After seven years, how many days and nights, I Salam spent so much effort and wasted so many brain cells, and finally succeeded! Everybody, this is our common achievement! This is a peak achievement in our scientific community! Infinite divine gene has finally been refined by us, great! Great! Caesar, bring me the phone and I''ll give it to you in person Lord Tang on the phone... "


    This little white man is the head of the base laboratory, the first scientist of the infinite God gene program, and Salam, a strange scientist in the field of Biological Science in the United States.


    "Is there infinite divine gene liquid in that bottle? It''s extraordinary!..."


    Outside the laboratory, Cui Hao clearly saw this scene through his perspective eyes, especially the infinite God gene liquid, which surprised him and gave birth to a sense of crisis in an instant. He saw that in the crystal bottle, there was a small half bottle of brilliant liquid, and there was a gorgeous flame around it all the time, which was unpredictable and scattered everywhere, It gives people a mysterious and powerful feeling. The most important thing is that it exudes an unspeakable tenacity. It seems that it can evolve infinitely, which is very creepy!


    With a slight frown on his brow, Cui Hao had an idea. In any case, the American people must not get this infinite God gene! The significance of the base is to pay a great resource and price for this half bottle of infinite God gene liquid. It can be seen that Tang Xiao attaches importance to it. The more so, Cui Hao feels that it must be stopped Stop!


    Without delay, Cui Hao knew that the situation was urgent, and immediately issued an order to the terminator next to him, "open the door to the laboratory immediately, and then open the killing to create chaos as much as possible, okay?"


    "Yes... Master!" the white man bowed his head and responded stiffly.


    Under hypnosis, the white man completely executed Cui Hao''s order, and then strode forward. When he came to an area, he clicked, clicked, opened a strange refined steel wheel, turned it around a few times, and then took out his palm and scanned it on a glittering white biological sensing board.


    "Boom..."


    With this series of actions, finally, a closed steel portal in front of him opened, revealing a long passage. At the end, two white men dressed as terminators stood with submachine guns and stared at the entrance. Now it is an extraordinary period, so every time the laboratory portal is opened, they make a serious investigation. Of course, The laboratory is located in the hinterland of the base. Generally speaking, even if the base is attacked, it cannot spread to this place immediately. The laboratory can also be reported in time.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    When the door opened, the two terminators looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. Cui Hao, a stranger, attracted their attention at the first time. If a stranger appeared without being reported, he must be killed. This is a dead order! Subconsciously, the two terminators grabbed the submachine gun in their hands at the same time, pulled the trigger and prepared to shoot!


    Unfortunately, their actions are still a little slow. They already know the strength layout of the whole laboratory. Cui Hao naturally won''t give the two terminators such a chance. At the moment when the door was opened, he didn''t hesitate to activate the hypnosis function of perspective eyes! Since Cui Hao''s soul became the Yang God, it''s more and more easy to activate Wanjie Tianzhu, and some are attached Special assistance, etc.


    "Clatter, clatter..."


    In an instant, the invisible hypnotic ripples suddenly filled the air. The bodies of the two terminators trembled, and a struggling look appeared on their faces. Then, their eyes soon stagnated and were hypnotized.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    All this was already expected by Cui Hao. With a smile, he stepped out step by step and gave birth to Lotus step by step. He was very clever and fast, like a hazy phantom, and had rushed into the laboratory. At this time, the three controlled terminators roared together, were controlled and rushed to the laboratory to kill!


    Although he also felt that scientists were innocent, Cui Hao knew the truth of natural selection better. Since he stood in different positions, he naturally wanted to work for himself. Therefore, he did not hesitate to issue an order to kill the members of the laboratory to the three terminators.


    Of course, these are just incidental. Cui Hao himself, like a hazy phantom, rushed into the laboratory and went straight to Salam standing on the table laughing.


    The goal is the infinite divine gene liquid in his hands!


    "Ah! Who? Come on, stop him!..."


    Such a sudden scene naturally aroused the other party''s vigilance and yelled. At the same time, the four terminators responsible for safety in the laboratory also responded, roared, roared together and rushed towards Cui Hao.


    Cui Hao chose a really good time. It happened that the defense of the laboratory was the weakest and the four terminators met together.


    It''s too abrupt, because Cui Hao''s speed is so fast that everyone is basically a flower in front of him. Those who respond quickly can only roar. The four terminators rush out at the same time, but it''s still a distance from Cui Hao.


    In this regard, Cui Hao just smiled coldly. He showed a step-by-step lotus at his feet. His palm suddenly explored and found the moon at the bottom of the sea. He was very clever and clattered. He immediately incorporated the infinite divine gene liquid in Salam''s palm into his palm!


    After completing this move, Cui Hao smiled and was very satisfied.


    "Ah! No!...... My infinite divine genetic fluid!" howled angrily, and Salam''s whole popularity was going crazy.


    So far, he has not seen clearly who robbed his achievements. He just felt that the shadow flashed by and took away more of his seven-year research achievements. At this moment, Salam had an impulse to go crazy and howled angrily. Unfortunately, it didn''t help, because Cui Hao cleverly dodged and rushed to the door of the laboratory again.


    Now that things have been obtained, it''s time to retire. Cui Hao put the crystal bottle in his arms and was very satisfied.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    At this time, the three terminators temporarily controlled by Cui Hao roared together and launched an attack at the same time. Suddenly, there was chaos in the laboratory, screaming and begging for mercy.


    Originally, the four destroyers rushed towards Cui Hao and wanted to stop him. Because of such a fuss, one terminator was stopped, and only three were left to rush to Cui Hao.

 Chapter 555

    With the help of the perspective eye, Cui Hao rushed into the laboratory with lightning speed and robbed the infinite God gene liquid. This series of actions were as fast as lightning. Then, the three terminators controlled by him began to break out, and a big scuffle began. At the moment, Cui Hao''s body was like a lotus swaying and dreamy nothingness. Just came to the door of the laboratory, three strong winds roared, The three terminators responsible for guarding the safety of the laboratory attacked each other and killed them.


    In this regard, Cui Hao smiled coldly and let their fists and feet attack him. The strange way of touching clothes and falling naturally filled his body. Suddenly, poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poo.


    The gap between the two sides is so big that Cui Hao can knock them to the ground! Although these terminators have strong Kung Fu, they are not cultivated steadily, but rely on the assistance of some scientific and technological means. Naturally, it is impossible to stop Cui Hao''s pace.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    At this time, the chaotic laboratory suddenly sounded a hasty alarm. Which scientist should have pressed the alarm button when he fled in a hurry. Then, the open refined steel portal began to count down for 15 seconds. Once it was over, it would close itself immediately.


    "Bad, a hundred secrets and a sparse, how can I forget this!" Cui Hao secretly regretted in his heart.


    It was his first time to do the task. He was not too clear about some of the precautions. He made a big mistake. The situation was urgent. Cui Hao naturally couldn''t delay. His body suddenly turned, and his toes kicked out continuously. At the same time, his other foot fell to the ground and stepped on it with sudden force!


    "Whew!..."


    Then, like a javelin, he rushed out straight. Just when there were five seconds left in the countdown, he successfully rushed out. In fact, Cui haogang''s move was a strange secret move in the eight trigrams palm. It was called Flying kicking and hiding feet. In an instant, all three terminators'' throats were kicked to pieces. They fell to the ground and died miserably on the spot.


    He didn''t care about the situation of the three people, because Cui Hao knew that his toes hit their throat one by one, enough to kill them. After rushing out of the laboratory gate, Cui Hao suddenly threw out three special grenades with only four seconds left.


    "Click!..."


    The refined steel gate was closed, and three special grenades rolled in. Then, the ground shook violently, and three loud noises filled it! In the laboratory, because of the explosion of these three special grenades, there must be heavy casualties, test instruments and so on. I''m afraid they are also seriously worn out. After completing the devastating destruction, Cui Hao quickly left here.


    Cui Hao felt a little incredible when he got the infinite divine gene liquid so smoothly. He left quickly and was ready to sneak away. Almost accompanied by the big explosion in the laboratory, four roars were issued in the area not too far away from it. It was the four destroyers who gathered together. At the first time, they divided into four routes and intercepted Cui Hao in different paths. With such a violent explosion, the four people had a bad hunch. According to the calculation of time and so on, the enemy should still be near the laboratory. Therefore, they took the form of casting a net to find and intercept.


    Yang God''s soul cooperates with the induction of the unity of heaven and man. Cui Hao can vaguely sense the surrounding ten thousand meters. At the moment, he clearly senses a strong breath and is rapidly approaching himself. Hey, ran smiled and didn''t escape immediately, but stayed in place with a rising sense of war in his eyes.


    Since the strength soared, Cui Hao hasn''t really fought with others. He doesn''t know his strength. He is about to fight with a destroyer comparable to the early days of King Kong. Cui Hao has a few excitement and expectations in his heart. According to his estimation of his own strength, only he surpassed the flesh of Jinlong Suo Yuzhu, plus the soul of Yang God and the soul of fist intention, his strength should be comparable to the strong ones in King Kong. Moreover, he also mastered three unique skills, attack, let go and body method. How strong is it under such addition?


    Soon, a man came striding along the passage in front of him. He was a white man with extraordinary bearing. There was a sense of dignity between his gestures.


    Seeing this man''s walking posture, Cui Hao suddenly knew something in his heart and roughly understood the strength of the white man. In front of him, the white man walked and took root, lifting the lotus root and breaking the silk, which was clearly the level of the realm of change. The white man was big, with an eagle nose and blue eyes. At the moment of seeing Cui Hao, he immediately showed a ferocious smile. His hair exploded and his body was like a fierce horse.


    The white man showed the horse shape of Xingyi fist. Just this horse step sprint, we can see that he understood the true essence of the horse shape. It''s remarkable that a foreigner shows his Chinese Xingyi fist as powerful as his family. In fact, all these people were taught by Tang Xiao, the traitor of the four gods. As the seedling of the four gods, he knew almost all the Chinese Kung Fu, taught them according to their aptitude, and taught them to his loyal subordinates.


    The white man galloped like a fierce horse, and the fierce breath spread far away. The strong spirit roared, and the air flow instantly turned into small eddies. In an instant, the white man came to Cui Hao. His feet galloped and soared into the air. His feet kicked up like a fierce horse. They were as fierce as a storm and as fast as lightning!


    "Yes, it''s a bit like a master of Xingyi boxing. Unfortunately, Ma Xing paid too much attention to strength, but forgot to be down-to-earth!" his eyes twinkled, and Cui Hao instantly penetrated the advantages and disadvantages of the enemy.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    The body shape is very ingenious. It is like a lotus swaying. In an instant, Cui Hao avoids the continuous trampling of the storm. In fact, in addition to avoiding, Cui Hao has at least five ways to fight back and hurt the white man, but he doesn''t want to see each other''s weight.


    The ferocious horse shaped series of kicks had no effect at all. The white man was very depressed. As soon as his angry feet kicked the ground, his body bounced up lightly, as if a swallow flew up, his toes kicked out in series, and firmly locked Cui Hao below.


    The body is as light as a swallow, and the feet are as powerful as a horse''s hoof. At this moment, the white man showed one of the must kill skills of Xingyi boxing, that is, the horse stepped on the flying swallow. Sword and iron horse, rustling in the air! The wind howls and the rain cries, and the birds are sad and the animals are frightened! These 16 words can best express the artistic conception of horse stepping on flying swallow. However, Cui Hao was not flustered and immediately thought of countermeasures. Cui Hao knows everything from ancient to modern. He has a bad memory of many Chinese martial arts. Naturally, he knows the changes and mysteries of horse stepping on flying swallow. Moreover, as far as Xingyi boxing is concerned, he knows only a lot more than this white man.


    An expert knows whether there is one.


    After carefully watching the continuous shot of the white destroyer, Cui Hao has roughly known each other''s realm, and he can''t hold Dan at most. The white man is obviously much weaker than the real King Kong realm in terms of metaphysical understanding.


    Of course, as biochemical people, their bodies with refined steel bones are indestructible through scientific and technological transformation, but they make up for this defect and weakness, making them almost comparable to the strength of King Kong. Moreover, if you can resist this biochemical transformation, your willpower is amazing enough. Even if you encounter the fist intention and soul storm in King Kong, you can generally resist it, which is enough to entangle and fight with the strong in King Kong.


    In the face of all this, Cui Hao, who can be called a great master of national art, has at least six ways to crack it, and he chose the most overbearing and arrogant way to crack it.


    "Die!"


    With a violent drink, Cui Hao was like a spring thunder on his tongue, but his hands were in a posture of pinching and hammering. From top to bottom, he suddenly hit out like a wind blowing on the ground and a waterfall hanging upside down,


    Too fierce! Too overbearing! It''s wild!


    At this moment, Cui Hao used a domineering Shaolin Kung Fu "throwing wind and hammering". His fist was like a giant hammer and shook everything!

 Chapter 556

    Facing the white destroyer''s Horse Stepping on the flying swallow, Cui Hao fiercely displayed a throwing hammer. His fist was like a sledgehammer, and the void trembled violently. In an instant, a fierce and peerless breath filled the air. Everywhere, there were fists like a sledgehammer, which changed the white destroyer''s face!


    How fierce! How overbearing!


    The white destroyer feels that he has no way to kick his light and fierce series of kicks, because Cui Hao''s throwing hammer is really ferocious, and the raindrops are generally splashed out, which can''t be defeated! In desperation, he had to take a deep breath, suddenly turned the kite with a move of Xingyi boxing, and quickly avoided the rear with great dexterity. The transformation between harrier shape and swallow shape is very round without any sudden feeling. Obviously, this person has practiced Xingyi boxing to his bones. The twelve forms turn skillfully and retreat in an instant. Wait for the opportunity to attack again!


    Everything seemed to be expected by Cui Hao. After he hit the wind hammer, he took a step forward, with the momentum like a rainbow. With a roaring punch, he was as awe inspiring as the great Zhenwu Dang devil punched angrily in the face of the demons. This fist is Zhenwu Dang magic fist, but it doesn''t seem to be completely. Cui Hao integrates his own perception into it. It''s specious, but it''s more powerful than before.


    Come on! Come on! Come on


    Cui Hao''s move was too fast and abrupt. The white destroyer had a dizzying feeling. It was too late to retreat again. He felt the terrible arrogance of the avalanche in front of him. He clenched his teeth, relying on his biochemical man and fine steel skeleton, he screamed fiercely, his palm was tiger life, and he came out with one hand! His palm is very fierce, accompanied by a tiger roar. It is the powerful fighting method of Xingyi fist, tiger splitting power!


    "Boom..."


    At the next moment, a fist and a slap were fiercely impacted together. The roar of terror was like the explosion of thunder. The terrible explosive force impacted wantonly at this moment, which was really like a thunder in the air. Under such a fierce impact, Cui Hao stood still and was as majestic as a Xuanwu beast facing the water. However, his heart could not help but marvel that the refined steel bones of biochemical people were really too hard!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!..."


    The body was like lightning. The white destroyer screamed and hugged his right hand in great pain. At the moment, his right hand exploded and cracked a large piece of flesh and blood, revealing the internal bright gold metal mechanical arm. He spit out a mouthful of blood in pain. In a hard regret just now, he was completely defeated! Cui haogang''s fist can be said to have exhausted all his strength. How terrible the strong flesh body surpassing Jinlong Suo Yuzhu is, which is reflected incisively and vividly at the moment.


    The painful face was distorted. The white destroyer looked at Cui Hao strangely, just like looking at a monster. He knew too much about the terrible power of the manipulator, but the young man stopped it with his fist, and hurt himself with a hard fist. Isn''t that terrible? Is this still a human? Trembling slightly, the white destroyer felt a sense of horror and crisis in his heart, and shouted bad! What is the most powerful thing of the destroyer? It is undoubtedly refined steel bones and incomparable physical strength, but he has been crushed by the other party in this regard. What should I do? He doesn''t think his Xingyi fist is more mysterious and powerful than this person. Just the other party''s throwing hammer explained everything. He timely performed the joint attack of horse stepping on flying swallow. Unexpectedly, he was captured everywhere, and his strength is difficult to really explode.


    Escape


    In an instant, the word flashed in the heart of the white destroyer. His body turned skillfully, his feet worked like a galloping horse, and suddenly ran away. Having seen Cui Hao''s arrogance, he naturally won''t stop here foolishly and meet the other three destroyers first.


    Cui Hao felt very refreshing when he hit the fist with all his strength. The feeling of full outbreak was really good. He hit the fist purely without adding mystery such as touching clothes and falling, so as to measure how powerful his pure physical strength is now. Cui Hao was very satisfied with the test results. Under one punch, the fine steel bones that the destroyer was proud of were inferior. Good, very good.


    With one blow, Cui Hao just had an idea of a crazy battle in his heart. Unexpectedly, the other party was so spineless and turned around to escape. For such a situation, Cui Hao naturally couldn''t allow it. Wow, he suddenly took out a special grenade from his hand and threw it out directly! Want to escape? Watch my grenade blow you up!


    "Boom..."


    The grenade was detonated, and the terrible force erupted beside the destroyer, which drowned it all at once. When he saw the bad situation, he hurriedly showed a move to hold his head and shrink back, trying to avoid the shock wave of the explosion. Kerao is so. The power of the special grenade is absolutely terrible. The destroyer spits out three mouthfuls of blood in pain. There are large tracts of flesh and blood, and bright gold refined steel bones can be seen faintly. Such an explosion still did great harm to him. Although he successfully survived the explosion shock wave, his strength fell to a level again. Now only about 50% of his strength in his heyday can explode.


    The trait grenade exploded beside him. If the white destroyer was not a biochemist, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die at the moment. At the moment of throwing the grenade, Cui Hao had some sigh in his heart. The power of science and technology is really terrible. Super experts comparable to King Kong level will also be hurt under a small special grenade! No wonder today''s society has evolved into a society ruled by law, and hot weapons threaten to rule everything. Half step supernatural power, even the powerful ones, even if they are powerful, but if they are bombarded by a missile, can they save their lives?


    This sigh was only instantly restrained by Cui Hao, and his heart was firm again. What if the power of science and technology is strong? When a person surpasses supernatural powers and even higher levels, can science and technology be comparable? In the real society, why are there fewer and fewer martial arts masters now? The reason is the impact of hot weapons. Its terrible and powerful power makes many martial arts masters feel scared and have no invincible and great determination in their hearts. How can they move forward bravely and make vigorous progress? After sighing and sighing for a moment, Cui Hao strengthened his mind again, and such a change made his inner belief in martial arts firm again.


    He sighed and sighed in his heart, but Cui Hao''s feet were unabated. He swayed like a lotus. He was dreamy and blurred, and approached the white destroyer. With a cold smile, he smashed his fist fiercely!


    "Waste, I thought the destroyer was so powerful that he fled when the situation was bad. Go to hell!"


    Cui Hao''s fist shook with a cold violent drink, which filled the world. At this moment, his body shook slightly and made a dull sound of thunder. The sound of tiger and leopard thunder was everywhere, which added a bit of prestige.


    In a trance, the white destroyer had a feeling that the young man had changed and incarnated into a god of thunder, destroying everything. He was not the opponent of the other party at all! At this moment, the white destroyer was very unwilling. If he was not injured by a trait grenade and broke out with all his strength, he might be able to resist one or two!


    Unfortunately, he can only regret it in his heart. Cui Hao''s fist is rolling like an invincible holy mountain at the moment. Between the loud noise, the void vibrates unstoppably!


    Such a terrible blow made the white destroyer deeply feel terror and palpitation!


    The white destroyer, who had lost his courage, now looked pale and desperate. He shouted reluctantly, and finally broke out his strength.


    Boom!


    He made a fist with all his strength, and his body bowed like a long bow tightened in an instant. In an instant, all the forces gathered on his fist, and then he was killed directly!


    With the violent explosion, the two sides met fiercely again!

 Chapter 557

    Accompanied by the thunder of tigers and leopards, Cui Hao''s attack is better than the pure physical attack before, and this changes one after another. The injured white destroyer is no longer an opponent. Although his fist is fierce, it only broke out the peak strength of about six layers, which is not inferior to Cui Hao! So, with a terrible thunder like noise, his whole body was hit by Cui Hao with a blow, and his body flew out like a rag. If it wasn''t for the sake of a biochemical man, he would have been dead. The white destroyer screamed and smashed heavily on the ground of the alloy channel. Sheng Sheng smashed a shallow mark, his throat was sweet, and his chest was like a river and a sea. He couldn''t help but burst out with blood. At the same time, he was desperate to find that his right arm was broken and was interrupted by Cui Hao''s cruel blow at the joint!


    Since he began to embark on the path of practice, the white destroyer has also experienced countless dangers, even dying more than once. However, he has never felt such despair and fear at such a moment! Although the young man looked beautiful, his strength was really terrible. He was a monster! In his heart, there are not many people who can be called perverts and monsters. The great lord Tang is one, and this young man is also one.


    "Save me! Come and save me!..." he covered his chest in pain. The white destroyer shouted, but his heart was filled with a layer of death haze.


    Unfortunately, his cry was doomed to be of no use. Cui Hao''s eyes twinkled with a touch of cold, and his body suddenly appeared in front of him. His palm showed a grasping posture. With a move, Yunlong explored his hand, clicked, pinched his throat, and then made efforts! As a biochemist, the whole body of the white destroyer has almost undergone transformation. Even a layer of hard light gold refined steel alloy is attached to the throat bone. If ordinary people hit it, the natural effect is not great. However, Cui Hao''s physical strength is too terrible. When he pinches it with all his strength, he clicks and breaks the alloy, and then, The throat of the white destroyer also burst, er, er, cried a few times, fell to the ground with a puff, and died miserably!


    After killing a destroyer, the assessment task was completed again. Cui Hao felt a strong sense of pride. Once upon a time, when Wang Kun mentioned the destroyer to him, the strength almost comparable to that of King Kong made Cui Hao deeply shocked and looked up. Now, I can easily kill a destroyer!


    Standing on the spot, Cui Hao clearly sensed that the three powerful breath were approaching rapidly, especially one of them was very close! If he escapes at the moment and uses the unique body method of growing lotus step by step, Cui Hao can escape. However, he didn''t do so. He waited quietly on the spot and his eyes were full of war! Although he came to Myanmar this time solely for the purpose of assessment, Cui Hao didn''t want to give up such a rare opportunity to refine his martial arts and decided to fight a big war. Life and death is always the best way to improve his strength, and it is more difficult to find an equal opponent. Cui Hao doesn''t want to miss it.


    Almost for a moment, a huge figure came fiercely. When he saw the visitor, even Cui Hao was surprised and sighed. What a fierce man!


    It was a fierce black man who came to the scene. He was two meters tall and had surprisingly large bones. His eyes were as fierce as beasts. His bare head was shining. His body muscles were also very hot. All of them were in an explosive state, with strange color and metallic cold luster. At first glance, it seemed that he was not flesh and blood, But that kind of finely polished deformed steel bar, indestructible!


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao made a judgment in an instant. In front of him, the black man must be good at yoga Qigong, cooperate with the secret butter, be enlightened, be as firm as King Kong, and stretch freely. This kind of person is quite terrible! It is difficult to reach this level. You must apply butter all over your body to make it slowly penetrate into the skin, muscles and bones, twist the steel plate at will, and the resistance is even more terrible! Now that he has come, he must also be a destroyer. He has carried out biochemical human transformation. The skeleton is made of refined steel alloy, which is even more powerful.


    In terms of physical strength alone, the black destroyer is undoubtedly more powerful. Cui Hao doesn''t know the mystery of the moves. He just feels that the other party should take the road of close combat and should also be good at fighting, catching and so on. In fact, Cui Hao has seen through the black destroyer at a glance. The real situation is very close to what Cui Hao guessed.


    "Damn it! You killed Peter. I''ll kill you!"


    After the impact, the black destroyer caught a glimpse of the scene in front of him, and immediately became angry, making an angry roar. His face showed a trace of terrible ferocity, and his eyes became blood red, like a ferocious and cruel bloodthirsty beast. He directly hit him with a ferocious jab, and the air immediately screamed like a broken air.


    The black destroyer''s jab is very long! Because of his size advantage, his arms are also very long. Such a long distance advantage simply occupies a great advantage in the fierce fight. He is as fierce as a beast!


    Seeing this jab, Cui Hao was immediately impressed. He immediately had the idea of fighting with the other party. With a smile, his body suddenly shook and soared a punch out of thin air. The thunder of tigers and leopards sounded. His whole body strength burst out at this moment, roaring, no fancy, and he just punched out!


    "Boom!..."


    The collision between fists, the fierce collision between forces, a terrible force suddenly filled between the fists of the two people. Cui Hao felt his fist hot for the first time, but his footwall was stable, just like a Xuanwu beast facing the water. The black destroyer was not as domineering as Cui Hao. In this sudden collision, the fist like deformed steel burst into flesh and blood, revealing the light golden fine steel skeleton inside. His body burst back involuntarily, and his eyes rolled round with an incredible expression.


    "Ouye!"


    The big black man screamed, his heavy body like an elephant trembled, retreated, and the ground trembled, making a deep and incomparable sound.


    Cui Hao also went all out to break out this punch, and even added the power of tiger, leopard and thunder. He was satisfied with the consequences, and a touch of pride and pride appeared in his eyes!


    If this scene is seen, it will be extremely shocking and have a strong sense of visual impact! A towering man up to two meters broke out with all his strength, but finally he was shot by the flesh and blood of a young man. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, I believe many people would feel incredible.


    Similarly, the black destroyer also has this mentality, but he is a murderous destroyer who has been trained from countless times of life and death, and his willpower is firm. After the instant shock, he soon calmed down, but a strong desire to challenge rose in his heart! Want to kill this young man!


    Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow


    The black destroyer''s eyes were red with blood, and his mouth was howling like a wolf walking in the wilderness. It was very sad and frightening!


    At the same time, the huge body of the black destroyer suddenly bows, steps out quickly, and the huge fist is even more continuous. The whole person is like a crazy rhinoceros, constantly attacking powerful jabs, like a rainstorm. Countless empty burst sounds are superimposed together, and countless fist shadows are exploding forward together, overwhelming!


    The sudden outbreak of the black destroyer is amazing!


    There was a strange footwork changing under his feet, moving forward one by one. It seemed very simple, but it was difficult to think about it carefully, hiding a deep mystery.


    Almost in an instant, the terrible fist of the black destroyer came in an overwhelming manner.

 Chapter 558

    In the face of such a blow, Cui Hao was very calm and carried his hands. At the moment when the attack was about to come, he suddenly stepped on his feet and clattered. His body was like a lotus swaying, dreamy, blurred and cleverly flashing. He even avoided this powerful blow. It can be seen that the top body method is mysterious step by step! At the moment of avoiding, Cui Hao smiled and grabbed it with an overbearing and mysterious gesture, which was like the divine dragon''s hand. It was the Shaolin dragon''s hand.


    At least dozens of jabs broke out with all his strength, which was a huge consumption for the black destroyer. Originally, he wanted to make Cui Hao hurt by this move. Unexpectedly, the other party was ghostly, and even avoided it and failed his attack. At this moment, the black destroyer felt a deep sense of fatigue and loss. Such a fierce move... Missed!


    Of course, he also knew that this was not a time for disappointment. Cui Hao''s Dragon grab came overbearing, which shocked him and made him feel vaguely locked.


    At this moment, the eyes of the black destroyer flickered fiercely. In an instant, he made up his mind, and the whole man flew forward. In an instant, the caudal vertebrae exploded and moved like thunder. At this moment, the joints of bones shook violently and made a whoosh sound, like a rattlesnake in the desert. The route was mysterious, and the breath had an unspeakable poisonous smell, Dragon''s grip against Cui Hao!


    "Peng!...."


    At the next moment, Cui Hao''s Dragon grip was exquisite and caught each other''s palm. However, at this moment, the black destroyer smiled strangely. His palm was suddenly soft and boneless, like a swimming Python rolling. All of a sudden, his palm got rid of Cui Hao''s capture.


    The strange move of the black destroyer made Cui Hao unprepared and immediately got rid of success. At the same time, his body suddenly approached, but his body up to two meters was strangely twisted, and his legs were like two big snakes, which suddenly hinged out, vicious and ferocious.


    Python entangled!


    The black destroyer''s move was very bloody, just like the scene of Python strangling and killing in the primeval forest. Unfortunately, his move did not succeed. Cui Hao''s body was shocked, and his strange strength of touching clothes and falling all over his body. All of a sudden, it acted on the black destroyer, and his whole person fell to the ground involuntarily, There was an incredible look in his eyes. He really didn''t understand that Cui Hao had nothing around him. Why did he give birth to such a strange strength as soon as he touched it?


    "Go to hell!"


    Fighting is not a drill. At the moment, the two terrible smells are approaching and will arrive in more than ten seconds at most. Cui Hao doesn''t intend to practice with this person anymore. At present, he gives a violent drink and hits it with a fist, just like rolling a mountain!


    "Peng!...."


    Cui Hao agreed that the blow was an all-out blow and directly hit the head of the black destroyer who had just fallen. Suddenly, with a bang, his head made a dull sound like the explosion of a watermelon. Ah''s scream, his facial features immediately penetrated a stream of red blood. His body trembled violently twice, burst, fell to the ground and died on the spot!


    "Breathe......"


    One punch killed the black destroyer. Cui Hao exhaled and closed his fist. His face was as calm as water. However, his heart was more and more belligerent. He glanced at the six grenades around his waist and said with a smile, "there are two destroyers left, so I''ll give them the rest of the good gifts. Then, fight with them well!"


    In a moment, accompanied by two powerful sounds of breaking the air, two figures came in front of us. A white man and a yellow man were all wearing the destroyer''s combat clothes, with an extremely angry light in their eyes.


    The white man has a handsome face and charming blue eyes. He has a kind of evil smile on his face. Just as he goes to the door of a nightclub to hook up, he can hook up some little sisters to the hotel. As for the Yellow skinned man, he is a short Japanese, with a unique Japanese moustache and shining eyes, giving people a very cunning feeling.


    These two people are the remaining two of the four destroyers.


    "Damn, you killed our two destroyers!" the white man shouted angrily, but his eyes were flashing, and his body flew away at this moment!


    Not only him, but also the Japanese is retreating rapidly. At the same time, a series of bird language is sent out in his mouth. Cui Hao doesn''t understand Japanese, but he can probably hear that it''s not good. Why? At the moment when these two people appeared, Cui Hao''s palm shook and clattered. As soon as six grenades took off, they attacked and killed them!


    After such a blow, Cui Hao shrunk. At the same time, the strength of touching clothes and falling all over his body. He had just finished this action in a flash, and the terrible explosion had been sent out.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    It was terrible. In an instant, there were six loud sounds that destroyed the sky and the earth. The whole alloy channel was torn and collapsed. Under such a terrible explosion, the two destroyers who had just been natural and unrestrained were all screaming and embarrassed. They didn''t expect that Cui Hao had no integrity of a master of Chinese martial arts. As soon as he met, he threw six special grenades. Although he was strong and unmatched, he was also blown to pieces and blood flowed. His strength suddenly fell obviously, but he was defeated.


    A moment later, the terrible aftermath of the explosion was still raging, but Cui Hao laughed, gave birth to Lotus step by step, rushed towards them and punched the nearest white destroyer! In an instant, he felt a vast fist for convenience, which was intended to flourish. He squeezed it all over the place, making him feel like suffocating in an instant, and Cui Hao''s fist had arrived!


    "How fierce! This man... Is terrible!"


    The white destroyer had such a thought in his heart, but in a hurry, a carp stood up, arched his body forward suddenly, held his hands falsely, one hand in front, five fingers like a hook, and looked like a rake, while the other hand was pressed on his waist and put forward! His gesture was like an old farmer doing farm work with a rake. However, the power of the front arch of his body was in a ferocious mess, full of a violent wild atmosphere, and his combat clothes were stretched tightly and bulging, with a ferocious momentum.


    In fact, there is a saying about this move, which is called Bajie throwing rake. It is a fierce move among Hong Quan. The front hand is a pure rake fist, and the movement of claws is like the wind. Once it is hit, it is a fierce hook, which can open a monument and break a stone. Then the hand holds the rod, which contains the secret of avalanche boxing. Once it breaks out, it will rise like the wind, arch like thunder, and build like a rake, making a ferocious mess.


    Not only that, the white destroyer bent and cut like a sickle at this step, directly impacting out. In an instant, the void made a sharp sound like a sickle, which made people''s scalp numb.


    Obviously, the white destroyer is a master of Hongquan.


    "What a move! Bajie loses the rake! However, in front of Cui Hao, it''s not enough!"


    At the moment, Cui Hao had a sneer on his face. He naturally understood this move. Moreover, he knew the way to solve it. He suddenly slipped like a clever big civet cat. At his feet, he stepped on the seven stars against each other and avoided it skillfully. Then, his fist shook like Mount Tai, covering down and making a cruel mess!


    Compared with these destroyers, Cui Hao''s biggest advantage is that he has a good knowledge of all families. He is not a little stronger than the four people in the mystery of Kung Fu. After all, they are calm foreign things, turn themselves into biochemical talents, and have the strength almost comparable to that of the strong in the realm of King Kong. Most of their real Kung Fu is mysterious and stays at the peak level of the realm of King Kong.


    "No! I avoided it!" I was surprised. The white destroyer''s face changed and a strong sense of crisis filled my heart.

 Chapter 559

    After the bombardment of the scourge thunder robbery, Cui Hao''s body has already broken through the level of the Golden Dragon lock jade pillar, and gradually has the taste of a truly immortal golden body. No one really knows how terrible his full strength fist is. At the moment, the white destroyer is lucky to experience such a blow. The cold and domineering fist meaning roars and makes people shiver. Cui Hao''s fist not only combines the burst of physical strength, but also integrates the supreme killing idea of breaking the soul of the fist meaning. That kind of cold and terrible killing meaning is overwhelming!


    At this moment, the white destroyer had a feeling of suffocation. His head was buzzing. Although he tried his best to resist, his strength and momentum fell instantly.


    Before the fist arrives, the soul is broken. The fist will break the soul!


    The fear of the white destroyer filled the heart wantonly, and the white destroyer cried out, "no! The fist is breaking the soul, how can you... You... You are a strong man in King Kong! Kill!..."


    On the verge of death, the white destroyer naturally has to fight the trapped animals. Moreover, in order to survive, he also broke out with all his strength. His body arched and presented a round posture. A layer of drunken blush appeared on his face for a moment. He pinched and hammered his hands. Suddenly, it gave people a heavy and incomparable feeling, as if his hands had a big ball of lead and mercury. This is a clever means in Taijiquan, The method of fixing the body of Taiji ball.


    The white destroyer suddenly stopped his body. He had the temperament of a sea god needle. He suddenly shouted and beat out with the "move up and stop hammer" of Taijiquan!


    "Dong!..."


    The void gave out a violent tremor. In an instant, he seemed to be an invincible giant spirit, holding a powerful sledgehammer like a mountain, and suddenly hammered out at Cui Hao! The strong wind is howling, the strong wind is like an arrow, and the battle clothes are strong and generate the wind. The power of a hammer is so fierce!


    "This is my best and most proud time. I''ve moved the block hammer! I can stop it!"


    At the moment when the hammer hit such a hammer, the white destroyer had such an idea in his heart. The hard Kung Fu of Tai Chi was perfectly displayed on the foreigner.


    "Boom!..."


    At the next moment, the terrible collision sounded, and the white destroyer screamed. He moved to block and beat, and was not enemy to Cui Hao. He was called an invincible terrorist punch. The whole person was beaten and flew out, hemoptysis, and the flesh and blood on his fist burst, so he couldn''t compete! Think about it, Cui Hao showed his fist intention to break his soul this time. With the help of tiger, leopard and thunder, his physical strength beyond Jinlong suoyuzhu broke out in an all-round way. Isn''t it so easy to resist? In this way, the white destroyer realized the unfathomable way of hardness and softness in Tai Chi. He pulled a thousand pounds in four or two, and perhaps he just resisted one or two. Although this hard step to move the block hammer is fierce, it is the stupidest way to play!


    "Cool! That''s great!..."


    The blow made the white destroyer scream and vomit blood. Cui Hao had a hearty feeling in his heart. He was about to go after him, but he frowned and was stunned. According to the induction just now, the Japanese destroyer had just dived behind him and should have launched an attack. Why did he give up now and escape to the big opening of the channel with a ghostly escape technique. He dodged and suddenly lost his shape.


    Five element Ninja escape!


    It''s not the first time to deal with the Japanese, so Cui Hao knows what the other party is doing. Generally speaking, even if the other party shows ninja and runs away, he can clearly sense the state of the unity of heaven and man. However, at the moment, he has lost the trace of the other party!


    "Terrible! I just made a mistake. I didn''t expect the Japanese destroyer''s Ninja to be so strange! If I had known, I should stop him with hypnosis first, and then kill him again!" Cui Hao was very regretful, and he was a little depressed.


    If Cui Hao goes after the white destroyer at the moment, he has a 30% chance to catch up. He immediately weighs the pros and cons, gives up the idea of killing a grand slam, turns around, strides towards the white destroyer, and kills him first!


    "No! You are the devil! The devil!..."


    The white destroyer had fear on his face. He shouted and curled up in pain. Cui Hao''s punch was really terrible, invincible and ferocious. He really blinded him.


    The enemy should be as cruel as the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. What''s more, the white destroyer is full of blood and debt. Without any hesitation, Cui Hao blew out again, majestic, giving people a feeling of shaking heaven and earth, swallowing eight wastelands and picturesque rivers, which was a terrible disaster for the white destroyer.


    "Die together!..."


    The desperate white destroyer found that he could not resist Cui Hao''s terrible blow. He issued a strange roar. Suddenly, he opened his mouth, and his tongue turned straight from curl in an instant, and was shocked! His tongue is very strange and long, and on the tongue coating, there is a small pink tube. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. With a whew, the small tube suddenly emits a white light, sharp and unparalleled, as fast as electricity, and strikes Cui Hao!


    "Hum! There''s a secret killing move!"


    Facing this scene, Cui Hao sneered in his heart. His right fist was still fiercely smashed, while his left hand stretched out like lightning. With a crisp crack, his two fingers clamped a white transparent steel needle the size of an embroidery needle, but there was a faint green luster on the surface, which obviously spat poison.


    While the two fingers clamped the white transparent steel needle, Cui Hao''s fist was also smashed down. It was really too fierce!


    "Boom!..."


    It was still a blow to the head. The white destroyer''s head made a dull sound of watermelon cracking. A large amount of blood overflowed from his facial features. His body straightened and fell to the ground with a loud sound. He died on the spot.


    Looking at the dead bodies of the white destroyer, Cui Hao smiled and began to search them. Wang Kun once told him that every destroyer will have a unique destroyer token, which is usually hidden close to him, because it is the only certificate for them to enter important areas such as the CIA of the United States. This is an absolutely good thing.


    Of course, once it finds its destroyer dead, the CIA will directly cancel many privileges of its token. For Cui Hao, the token is the voucher for him to complete the assessment task.


    Now, after a search, Cui Hao found a shiny token on the bodies of the three destroyers, smiled and put it into his arms.


    Although one Japanese destroyer finally escaped, Cui Hao was very satisfied. He obtained the infinite God gene liquid himself and killed three destroyers. Such a record is dazzling enough.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    In the base, the fighting continued, but the remaining terminators were nothing. During this period, some American soldiers found the trace of Cui Hao and shot at him with submachine guns. In the face of this scene, Cui Hao is very indifferent, growing lotus step by step and avoiding ghosts.


    The fire wall shooting is still terrible. Even Cui Hao has a headache because of the dense bullets. Relying on his strong and abnormal body, he runs the way of touching clothes and falling 18 times, and rushes around recklessly.


    Occasionally, bullets hit him, but it could only make his body ache, and could not really hurt others.


    Cui Hao was overjoyed by this discovery. Another bullet came. He suddenly stretched out his hand, and with a sound of Peng, his fingers ached, but he grabbed a hot bullet.


    Take the bullet with your bare hands. Cui Hao did it!


    "Ouye! God, this human is a devil! A devil!..."


    It was an American soldier who fired the bullet. He shouted incredibly and trembled all over. His submachine gun fell to the ground.


    "Send you to the West!"


    With a slight smile, Cui Hao suddenly ran away and came close to him. With a sweep of his palm, Peng, the American soldiers were shocked and paralyzed to the ground.

 Chapter 560

    The whole base was in chaos at the moment. Cui Hao walked like a god of death, constantly waving a terrible sickle and reaping one life after another. Both the terminator and the American soldiers fell in front of him, and no one could resist! He looked around the base, but there was no Japanese destroyer. Obviously, the other party was frightened and fled.


    When the killing stopped, Cui Hao felt the tingling pain all over, his body was full of holes, his clothes were beaten into a sieve, and his skin was covered with red spots. These were left after the bullet was shot. Two fists are hard to defeat four hands. What''s more, Cui Hao is facing a barrage of bullets. If he is not strong enough with his flesh and has the help of clothes, he definitely does not dare to be so cruel. Looking at his dilapidated body, Cui Hao laughed at himself, but his heart was full of pride. Although there are still many heat weapons with great lethality enough to kill him, such as rockets, missiles and so on, ordinary firearms and bullets are not enough to be afraid of!


    When he stopped, Cui Hao dialed Wang Kun''s phone and said proudly, "old Wang, you can send someone to clean up the battlefield. I basically cleaned up the whole base, but it''s a pity that I only killed three of the four destroyers and one escaped. I should have escaped from the base already."


    "What? What are you talking about? Xiao Cui, you killed three destroyers alone? That''s... Great! What about the infinite God gene liquid? Did you get it?" Wang Kun was very surprised and asked loudly.


    With a slight smile, Cui Hao said, "naturally I got it. I''m short of a destroyer this time, otherwise I can have a grand slam."


    "Hahaha... Good boy! Great! I''ll bring someone right away!..." laughed. Wang Kun was very happy.


    Soon, the whole base was surrounded by a group of people in black. These were members of the four beasts, not members of the four beasts reserve team, but they were also experienced special forces with high quality. They are obviously very good at this kind of thing. They go deep in a net like way, and the whole area of the base is not spared. At the same time, Wang Kun has taken the lead in going deep into it and met Cui Hao.


    The next thing is naturally handed over to the four divine beasts. Cui Hao and Wang Kun come to a hidden room and start a secret conversation.


    With a smile on his face, Cui Hao reached out and took out three tokens, handed a crystal bottle to Wang Kun and said, "Wang Lao, fortunately, I have fulfilled the assessment task of the four divine beasts!"


    At the moment, Wang Kun was beaming and happy "Hahaha... Xiao Cui, you have not only completed the task, but also completed this assessment task perfectly! The eldest lady really saw you right. If my four beasts want ZTE in the future, the burden will fall on you! OK, great! I have to take away three destroyer tokens. As for the infinite God gene liquid... You take half and I''ll keep one more Half, just turn in a quarter to the state. Xiao Cui, this is the unspoken rule. If we turn in honestly, these things may go to which department. Hiding is also a thing that must be learned when doing tasks. Except for the task items with clearly marked price, the rest can be filled with private money. Why are our four divine beasts powerful, even if they decline The dragon group doesn''t dare to underestimate it. The key lies in the inside information! You''ll know when you finish the final inheritance assessment! "


    Wang Kun laughed and showed a treacherous smile like an old fox.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was stunned. Even if he reacted, indeed, if he didn''t hide privacy at all, how could such a large four gods and beasts organization develop and survive? I''m afraid that this kind of national task, not only the four gods and beasts, such as national security, dragon group, army system, etc., would hide privacy? Since this kind of thing is a routine and beneficial and harmless to himself, Cui Hao naturally doesn''t want to hide privacy He would refuse with awe inspiring righteousness. He smiled and took out a jade bottle in his arms and poured half of the infinite God gene liquid into it. As a master of medicine, Cui Hao carried a lot of drugs with him, and there were some of these jade bottles.


    After receiving the other half of the infinite spirit gene liquid handed over by Cui Hao, Wang Kun said something dignified "Xiao Cui, this is no trivial matter, but it has just been extracted and never been taken. So you''d better not use it first. It can be used to train loyal people to make sure it doesn''t have any side effects. It''s the essence of the body. It comes from a corpse essence that is beyond the power of the magic. It is said that this liquid has Opening the shackles of the human gene chain can make a person''s physical strength grow continuously. I don''t know whether it can grow indefinitely, but at least it should be possible to reach the physical level of invincible existence. Ha ha... This wolf cub surnamed Tang longed for many years, but finally failed. I think he will be furious? "


    Cui Hao naturally knows who the wolf cub in Wang Kun''s mouth is. Tang Xiao, the first genius of the four beasts, finally betrayed them, which caused the four beasts an unprecedented blow. He joined the U.S. intelligence agency and became the director. Later, he broke through to the level of half magic power, which is the enemy most hated by the four beasts.


    His eyes showed a strong killing intention. Cui Hao said, "don''t worry, old Wang. If I reach the strength in the future, I will eliminate this traitor and traitor for the four divine beasts!"


    "Well, I''m glad you can have such a mind!" nodded Wang Kun, with a touch of kindness on his face.


    The most precious thing in the whole base is the laboratory. Cui Hao and Wang Kun came here. The special grenade exploded a big hole in the door, just enough for people to enter. There is chaos everywhere, corpses everywhere, and data scattered everywhere. Under the table of a laboratory, there were four people shivering and hiding there. One of them was Salam, who was in charge of the laboratory. The explosion of three grenades made him lucky to avoid being killed.


    Seeing Salam, Wang Kun smiled, stepped out, knocked him unconscious with a blow, and said with a smile, "what an unexpected surprise. It was a pity that I was still in the lab, but the data in the lab was not complete, and the effect was not great. Unexpectedly, Salam didn''t die and caught the American technology monster. My four gods made a lot of money this time!"


    "Great, there must be a lot of things in this guy''s head. All of them are extorted. It''s a value that can''t be underestimated!" Daxi, Cui Hao responded.


    Nodding, Wang Kun said, "Xiao Cui, this credit is yours!"


    Finally, Cui Hao and Wang Kun left the base. Outside the base, there was a helicopter parked there. Six men with guns and strong temperament stood upright. Each of them exuded a kind of temperament like a lone wolf. At first glance, this kind of person is the existence of a soldier king who walks thousands of miles alone, which is the core existence of a team.


    Looking at this scene, Cui Hao was stunned and didn''t know what to say. Wang Kun laughed and pointed to them "Xiao Cui, these are the king of war level beings cultivated by our four divine beasts and the leaders of those little guys in the exploration base. I gathered them here to let you lead them to rescue Qingling rose, one of the three hacker kings in the world. According to the news, she is now chased and killed in the dense forest by a group of terminators and needs to be rescued! Of course If hackers are directly absorbed by our four beasts, the state will come forward and ask for them. Therefore, I want you to rescue her, and then absorb them into your fraternity group. If our four beasts need her, they can be used at any time. This is top secret and private¡°


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that several special departments of the country had such serious privacy. However, since he joined the four divine beasts, he naturally wanted to seek benefits for the organization. At present, he smiled and agreed.


    Cui Hao knows very well that Wang Kun wants to come forward by himself. In addition to trying to enter the case of the hacker king into the fraternity group, there is another reason. He knows the art of looking at Qi. Looking down from the helicopter, he can quickly find traces.

 Chapter 561

    At the beginning, the Taliban organization was hidden in the mountains of Baichuan city and was extremely hidden. Cui Hao quickly found the place by relying on the art of looking at Qi, and then the four divine beasts attacked, so he got a great credit. Now, in the face of the vast dense forest, Cui Hao''s technique of looking at Qi came in handy again. Naturally, he had no opinion and nodded and agreed.


    "Brothers, go with me!" Cui Hao ordered with a wave of his arm.


    At present, he boarded the helicopter with the affiliated members of the four divine beasts at the level of six military kings. With the rapid rotation of the propeller, the helicopter rose rapidly and began to fly towards the dense forest.


    At the same time, in the depths of the dense forest, Yang Qingqing was running away with Dong Peng on his back. The cave they had hidden before was discovered by the enemy. Fortunately, Yang Qingqing carefully planned around in advance. A series of traps temporarily blocked the opponent for a moment, and they took the opportunity to escape and started their escape again.


    His face was pale and frightening, and Dong Peng said painfully "Qingqing, put me down quickly and I''ll give you a moment to resist. In this way, your hope of escape will be greater. Otherwise, we''ll both die here! Don''t be stubborn. The enemy''s strength is too strong. We can''t resist two werewolf soldiers at the level of avatar and ten terminators at the level of dark strength! Damn, I''m seriously injured now, such as If you don''t get hurt, you may be able to compete with each other. "


    At the moment, Yang Qingqing stubbornly ran away with Dong Peng on his back, but ignored his request. Until he asked again and again, he stubbornly shook his head and said, "no! Senior brother, I won''t give up you! Even if I die, I will die with senior brother, and I will never be afraid of death! Maybe someone will come to rescue us?"


    With that, Yang Qingqing''s eyes flashed a ray of hope. Although she was very desperate and sad to be ruthlessly abandoned by long Aotian, she still longed for him to appear again and save the United States.


    Dong Peng naturally knows what the younger martial sister thinks. He smiles bitterly, but he doesn''t open his mouth to ridicule, and he despises it. Long Aotian''s existence, even if he is the favorite of heaven, is inferior to dog shit in his Dong Peng''s eyes. Such a person doesn''t even deserve to be mentioned by himself!


    She gasped violently. Yang Qingqing tried her best to escape. At the same time, she comforted Dong Pengdao "Elder martial brother, did you find that these werewolf warriors and destroyers didn''t kill us. Before, we were less than 100 meters away and could definitely shoot, but the ten terminators with submachine guns didn''t do so, which shows that they want to catch me alive! I''m one of the three top hackers in the world. If they catch me It''s a great credit for living me. Naturally, I''m reluctant to kill me. Therefore, if I have to, I can force them with death. In this way, I can certainly scare off these people, don''t you think? "


    Dong Peng was amused by the innocent proposal of the younger martial sister, but he didn''t say it. Naturally, it''s impossible for the enemy to retreat because Yang Qingqing forced him to die. However, it should be true that they want to catch him alive. This also made Dong Peng feel a little better. He may not be able to complete the master''s entrustment, but fortunately, the younger martial sister may not die, which is also true OK.


    "Ow..."


    Just as Yang Qingqing and Dong Peng fled quickly, there were two shrill wolf howls far behind them, full of vicious taste and chilling. Hearing such howls, both Yang Qingqing and Dong Peng trembled. The wolf howls are not ordinary wild wolves howling. They are werewolf soldiers. They are very close!


    Werewolves, born with a powerful sense of smell, are masters of tracking. Moreover, they are cruel and vicious. They are one of the maces of the CIA.


    The Western werewolf has always been a legend, but it actually exists. Even some high-level officials have been circulating the news that the wolf king is a wife of Tang Xiao! The more powerful the werewolf is, the more human he is. It is said that the wolf king has no wolf appearance. His skin is snow-white and his face is incomparably beautiful. He is a rare beauty because Her relationship with Tang Xiao, so the werewolf has become a great help to the CIA.


    "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze..."


    At this moment, in the area far away from Yang Qingqing and Yang Qingqing, the werewolf soldiers with ferocious faces at both ends are galloping, with amazing speed and fierce breathing. The big smelly smell is emitted from their mouth. Their eyes are extremely sharp and give people a feeling of cruelty. Their noses are constantly sniffing and searching for the residual smell in the air. Behind them, there are ten Famous terminators with extraordinary momentum followed one by one and pursued them.


    "A bunch of rubbish! Keep up, keep up with us! Hurry up!..." an angry roar, a werewolf was very dissatisfied.


    As elite troops, they are called waste. The faces of the ten terminators are very ugly. They are all elite trained by adults Tang! However, they know that their strength is not as good as werewolf soldiers. Although the ten terminators are angry in their eyes, they can only endure and dare not attack. In the CIA, werewolves have a special and high status as long as they don''t make particularly serious mistakes Wrong, no one dares to provoke and point it out.


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    Two werewolf soldiers howled and ran forward. They were filled with cold murderous gas, and their teeth glittered with cold light. It seemed that they were ready to fight at all times.


    "Wow!..."


    At this time, the ground in front of them suddenly shook and quickly puffed up a big bag. Then, a figure suddenly appeared in it. It was a short Japanese with a Japanese unique moustache and shining eyes, giving people a feeling of cunning. The Japanese was no one else, but the Japanese destroyer who escaped from the base. Originally, he was frightened by Cui Hao. The other party killed two destroyers in a row, and his arrogance was too arrogant, so he chose to escape. However, I feel bad after running away. If I go back like this, how can the great lord Tang bear his anger? Therefore, after thinking about it, the Japanese destroyer decided to go to the dense forest. If the hacker could be caught back, it should offset Lord Tang''s anger.


    In front of the land suddenly appeared such a Japanese. The two werewolf soldiers were startled. Then, after seeing who was casting Tu Dun, they all changed their faces and said hurriedly and respectfully, "Lord Yihe hero, why are you here?"


    In the face of such inquiry, Yihe hero naturally couldn''t say that he was frightened, so when he escaped, he said solemnly "You losers, after so long, a little hacker can''t be caught. Naturally, I was sent to command you and catch the hacker! Don''t talk nonsense. You two guys have a nose than a dog Turin and lead the way ahead. You must catch the hacker as soon as possible, okay?"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!..."


    Hearing the words of hero Yihe, two werewolf soldiers and ten terminators responded together. However, it is obvious that there is a cold light in the eyes of the two werewolf soldiers. They are actually very dissatisfied with the words of hero Yihe.


    With the addition of Yihe hero, the destroyer, these people were more confident. Therefore, they made every effort to impact towards the front, and gradually narrowed the distance between them and Yang Qingqing.


    At the same time, in the sky, a helicopter was flying. There was a huge sound of breaking the air. While standing on it, Cui Hao was carrying his hands. He had the style of a divine stick and was looking down. At this moment, with the help of thousands of heavenly beads in his body, he showed the art of looking at Qi. At this moment, his eyes became deep and mysterious, attached with mysterious power, looking down Look ahead.


    Suddenly, there were some great changes in the scene in front of Cui Hao. Many of the towering trees and even in the dense forest gave off some breath, some strong and some weak. These are the manifestation of their luck and life style.


    Looking around, Cui Hao said, "there''s nothing here. Keep going!"


    "Woo woo..."


    At present, a military King drove a helicopter and rushed forward. As for Cui Hao, he still urged the art of looking at Qi, looked down and looked fo

 Chapter 562

    Yang Qingqing ran with Dong Peng on her back. Although there was no howling of werewolf soldiers in the rear, the sense of crisis became stronger and stronger. There was a feeling that the mountain rain was coming and the wind filled the building. At the moment, it was early in the morning, sporadic stars were shining, the moonlight was still bright, and we could roughly see the road ahead.


    "Qingqing, put me down quickly and I''ll stop these animals for you! Don''t be stubborn any more. Go on, we''ll both die! Rather than this, let me die, so that I can live up to the master''s orders!" Dong Peng gasped in pain. Dong Peng said so.


    In that war, he was seriously injured by the destroyer. He should have been resting. As a result, he had no leisure all day. He has been pursued and killed all the time. Now his injury is worse and the whole person is weaker and weaker.


    "No, no, no, senior brother, Qingqing, don''t give up on you! Die, let''s die together!......" tears streamed down her face. At this moment, Yang Qingqing was helpless, like a child.


    Although he is a strange girl on weekdays, Yang Qingqing is stubborn in his bones. He cries because he feels unspeakable sadness and despair in his heart! Three days, three full days, brother Aotian didn''t come, which only shows that he really doesn''t want to save himself! Thinking of this ending, Yang Qingqing felt unspeakable sadness and sadness in her heart.


    Galloping, a werewolf shouted, "Lord Yihe heroes, they are in front, only kilometers at most. I can feel the air clearer and clearer!"


    Hearing the speech, Yihe hero brightened his eyes and said happily, "Oh? Hahaha... Great! You keep up, I''ll catch the hacker first!"


    "Wow!..."


    With that, his body twinkled and suddenly integrated into the ground. He was the land of Japanese five element escape, and lost his trace in an instant.


    "Keep up!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    Two werewolf warriors and ten terminators continue to attack together. As for Yihe hero, he is moving forward quickly and constantly approaching Yang Qingqing.


    "Woo woo..."


    In the high altitude, at the moment, there is a helicopter flying, and on it, Cui Hao stands proudly, urging the art of looking at Qi to look around. In vain, his eyes lit up, because in the distance on the right, he vaguely saw more than a dozen breath, thick and obvious, which was different from some wild animals in the dense forest. Moreover, he was surprised to find that there was a heart-shaped light rotating and floating in one of the breath. Now, he has a deep understanding of Dayan Tianji. Cui Hao made a judgment almost at a glance. This breath is a rare life style, seven tricks and exquisite life style!


    A person who can have seven tricks and exquisite life style must be a person with extraordinary intelligence. This kind of person has a careful mind and must be strong against the sky in some fields. It is generally manifested in stratagem or some specialty. Combined with the previous, Cui Hao made a judgment in an instant. The master of the life in front must be the hacker who was chased and killed this time. As for those behind him, they should be werewolf soldiers and terminators.


    With a smile, Cui Hao said with great satisfaction, "well, I have found the target position. Move forward to the right immediately and descend in three minutes. Don''t scare the snake. I''ll catch all the two werewolf soldiers and ten terminators this time! Get ready and bring weapons and equipment. It''s best to surround them. Let''s catch turtles in a jar!"


    For Cui Hao''s orders, the existence of six military kings strictly followed, so the helicopter began to fly to the right


    In the dense forest, Yang Qingqing felt more and more dangerous. When she crossed next to an ancient tree, suddenly, a thin figure appeared strangely in the trunk of the ancient tree, suddenly turned into a flash of streamer and rushed towards her.


    "Qingqing, be careful!"


    As the top strength of Huajing, although Dong Peng was seriously injured, his non allergy still existed. He suddenly changed his face and shouted. At the same time, Dong Peng took a deep breath, and a flying knife that had been ready to go in the palm of his hand suddenly flew out, whew, screamed bitterly, and suddenly hit the thin figure at a close distance!


    Since he felt that the danger was approaching, Dong Peng had always saved up such a move, but at the moment, he showed it without hesitation.


    "Huh? Hum!..."


    In the face of the throwing knife attack, the thin figure snorted, and the sound of his body shape turned strangely into a fog. The next moment, the residual shadow flickered and appeared in front of Yang Qingqing.


    This series of moves is absolutely unimaginable. However, in fact, they are just some blinding tricks in Japanese ninja, and this thin figure is naturally the destroyer Yihe hero!


    With a shiver in her heart, Yang Qingqing felt an overwhelming terrible pressure. The man who suddenly approached was too terrible. His breath was extremely evil, making her feel invincible.


    I don''t know where the courage came from. Knowing that it''s impossible for me to beat back the other party, Yang Qingqing suddenly turned over her hand, clattered, held Dong Peng''s sharp sword in her palm, and suddenly crossed her neck. She scolded fiercely, "get away, get closer, aunt, I''ll kill myself and show you!"


    Yang Qingqing is gambling. At the same time, she is also very determined. If she really can''t, she will commit suicide and never be a prisoner!


    "Wow!..."


    The phantom was moving rapidly. Yihe Yingxiong was preparing to capture Yang Qingqing at one fell swoop. Unexpectedly, the little girl made such a move. Suddenly, he had a feeling of being a rat repellent and wanted to make a move, but he couldn''t make up his mind at the other party''s desperate and desperate eyes.


    Therefore, Yihe hero had to pause his body shape and sneer. That posture was very evil.


    "It turned out to be a Japanese devil......" Yang Qingqing thought in his heart, and his eyes twinkled.


    At the moment, Yang Qingqing still carries Dong Peng on her back, holding a sword in one hand, across her neck. It seems that as long as the hero of Yihe moves forward, she will wave it without hesitation. In order to express his determination, Yang Qingqing made a slight effort on his arm. Suddenly, a layer of skin was cut on his snow-white neck, and the red blood flowed out, which was very shocking.


    Her skill really frightened the hero of Yihe for a time and made the other party a little wary.


    Dong Peng said angrily, "Qingqing, don''t do anything stupid. Even if you are caught by the CIA, they won''t kill you, but want you to do something for them. Don''t be stupid!"


    At this moment, Dong Peng was extremely depressed. He hated that he was seriously injured and couldn''t help at all. Instead, he was in the way and dragged Yang Qingqing back.


    He gritted his teeth ruthlessly, but Yang Qingqing stared at Yihe hero and said in a determined and incomparable language, "don''t get close again. I warn you, as long as you dare to get close, I''ll kill myself and show you! Your country wants me, the king of hackers, to be used by you, not a dead man!"


    Evil smiled. At the moment, Yihe hero reacted and said, "little girl, do you want to scare me? You''re too young to be qualified! You have no way to escape today. Now, surrender immediately. I can decide to let the man behind you go, otherwise, Hei hei..."


    "No, Qingqing, don''t believe this bastard. The Japanese don''t have a good bird. Their words are worse than shit. Don''t believe them. Don''t worry about me. Put me down. I want to fight with him. You leave quickly!" he opened his mouth in pain, and Dong Peng''s eyes were furious.


    In fact, Qingqing was also a little excited about the condition put forward by Yihe hero. However, when she heard the cry of senior brother, she responded and sneered, "I don''t believe the words of Japanese dog, aunt. Get away now, or I''ll die and show you!"


    Licking his lips, Yihe hero heard such words. Instead of retreating, he stepped forward and smiled "Ha ha..... That''s great. I like female corpses. I don''t like how to deal with women. However, if it''s a female corpse, I''ll treasure it, put it in the refrigerator, take it out five times across the mountain and spoil it! You''re so beautiful. You''re definitely a boutique in my collection! Die, die now, I can''t wait Watch you die! "

 Chapter 563

    "Ha ha... Do you want to die? That''s really great. I have a hobby, that is, I like female corpses. I don''t like how to deal with women. However, if it''s a female corpse, I will treasure it, put it in the refrigerator and spoil it five times across the mountain! You are so beautiful. You are definitely the best in my collection! Die, die now, I can''t wait to see you die! Yihe hero''s eyes twinkled with an extremely vicious and Yin measuring light, which was absolutely chilling with his words!


    Perhaps, Yihe hero is deliberately deceiving Yang Qingqing and trying to give up her idea of suicide. Perhaps, as he said, this is his biggest hobby! At this moment, Yang Qingqing was creepy. He thought of some kind of picture, and goose bumps sprang up all over him. It was disgusting. Because of the past aggression, the Chinese people have an instinctive resistance to the Japanese, and the barbarians of this small island country are not only wild like beasts in their bones, but also famous for metamorphosis. At the moment, Yang Qingqing really appreciates its style.


    Listening to such crazy words, Dong Peng was creepy. His face suddenly changed. He shouted angrily, "bastard! If you dare to do this, I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost! A Japanese dog is a Japanese dog, and dog shit is 10000 times more noble than you!"


    For Dong Peng''s reprimand, if it was an ordinary person, he would be furious. However, the Yihe hero was not angry, but smiled like a spring breeze. It seemed that he enjoyed the sound of reprimand very much. His behavior undoubtedly expresses his heart. It''s really abnormal!


    Staring at Yang Qingqing coldly, at this time, Yihe hero stepped out again and asked, "chick, are you sure you want to commit suicide? Hurry, hurry! I can''t wait!"


    For the first time, Yang Qingqing''s hand trembled, and her original firm heart suddenly became hesitant. Yang Qingqing is not particularly afraid of death. However, she thinks that if she dies, she will be locked in the refrigerator by Yihe hero and taken out every three or five times... She has a feeling of incomparable inner collapse. Such a thing is definitely beyond the limit of her inner tolerance.


    Seeing Yang Qingqing''s trembling hands and desperate and hesitant eyes, Yihe hero smiled strangely. This is the picture he wants to see. If he made a move now, he felt that he had at least seven levels of assurance to control Yang Qingqing who was going to commit suicide. However, he still didn''t make a move, but smiled coldly and was ready to attack with words again, which would completely collapse Yang Qingqing. At that time, his grasp was 100%!


    The vicious heart of little Japan can be seen!


    At the moment, Dong Peng''s lungs were about to explode. He gasped violently. He stared round and vicious. If his eyes could kill, Yihe hero had died at least dozens of times.


    Maybe there is a kind of abnormal psychology in his heart. Therefore, Yihe hero enjoys the despair and anger of the enemy before he dies. He smiles and opens his mouth again "Don''t stare at me. Don''t worry. I don''t like men. If I kill you, I will only give your body to my dear baby, a red phosphorus python. It likes men like you best, ha ha ha..."


    At this moment, two werewolf warriors and ten terminators have all arrived. Listening to the Yin measured laughter of Yihe hero, each one is also creepy in his heart, and his fear has increased a bit.


    At the same time, they didn''t know that there were six figures quietly around. It was the six warlords led by Cui Hao that existed. They surrounded the place far away and quietly locked the scene with sniper guns. However, after Cui Hao''s reminder in the headset, all of them avoided the Yihe hero in the center of the field. The other party was the destroyer, although they relied on Transformation for a living Huaren gains great power, but he is also a great master at Huajing level. Once locked by a sniper gun, he will have a whim and produce a sense of danger.


    Alone, Cui Hao quietly touched here and looked at the arrogant Yihe hero. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. It''s really a narrow road for enemies. This little Japan escaped. Now, he unexpectedly met him here again. Good! Good!


    When he saw the hero of Yihe, Cui Hao had a murderous intention in his heart. When he saw the two people opposite him, Cui Hao was stunned. Immediately, his eyes turned red and a surge of anger filled his chest!


    Damn little Japanese!


    Although he doesn''t know Yang Qingqing, Cui Hao knows Dong Peng. That''s his eldest martial brother. Although the two martial brothers haven''t been together for a long time, Cui Hao can also feel the kindness and care of each other. His eldest martial brother is seriously injured and dying. He is carried by a girl. Obviously, he is seriously injured. Instinctively, Cui Hao will This injury is attributed to Yihe hero. He doesn''t know Yang Qingqing, but he can vaguely guess that the other party should be the Qingling rose, one of the three top hacker kings in the world!


    He didn''t act immediately. Although Cui Hao was not afraid of the Yihe hero, he was also worried that the other party''s mysterious Ninja could avoid his sense of the unity of heaven and man. This person''s Ninja was afraid to surpass ordinary ninjas, and he didn''t know how many flowers it had reached?


    After a little thought, Cui Hao made a decision. If he didn''t fight, he would fight the other party. He had no power to fight back and killed him directly! Therefore, the best solution is naturally to use the hypnosis function of perspective eye to make the other party dizzy in an instant. When it recovers, what to wait for is a storm like attack!


    Therefore, Cui Hao quietly approached again, looking for the best time and preparing to make a move


    At the moment, Yihe hero smiled darkly and approached Yang Qingqing again. At the same time, his eyes narrowed slightly, just like the fierce beast that locked the prey. The next second, he would ruthlessly kill and kill the prey!


    "No! He''s going to attack. What should I do? I''m really scared!" it''s creepy, and Yang Qingqing is nervous.


    Licking his lips, Yihe hero said, "chick, I asked you for the last time, do you want to surrender? If you surrender, you are the king of hackers, and I won''t touch you. I will only give you as a gift to the great lord Tang. However, if you don''t know how to be funny, you will be another beautiful body in my refrigerator! Don''t worry, I will take good care of you at that time!"


    "Bastard! You have the seed to come to Grandpa Dong. Don''t embarrass a girl, madder, you Japanese dog. If you have the seed, come to me! Come!" his eyes were red, and Dong Peng roared angrily.


    His angry roar looks arrogant, but in fact he is very powerless, because Yihe hero, a pervert, doesn''t even look at him. Instead, he looks happy and stares at Yang Qingqing. His body is slightly bent. It seems that he may explode at any time!


    At this moment, the atmosphere at the scene was extremely tense. Even the two werewolf soldiers and the ten terminators subconsciously breathed and wanted to see Yang Qingqing''s final choice.


    At this moment, Yang Qingqing''s heart was really chaotic. The whole person was almost collapsed. She was not very afraid of death. However, she could not imagine whether the body would be put into the refrigerator after death... In this case, Yang Qingqing was more and more hesitant, so she was ready to surrender and begged Yihe hero to let go of her senior brother.


    Moving her lips, Yang Qingqing''s words haven''t been exported yet, but the scene in front of her suddenly changes!


    This is the moment!


    At the most critical moment, Cui Hao took action and suddenly urged the ten thousand heavenly beads in his body. Suddenly, invisible perspective golden lights filled the air. In an instant, he impacted on Yihe hero. At the same time, his whole person also moved suddenly. He grew lotus step by step, his posture swayed, dreamy and dazzling, and approached in an instant.

 Chapter 564

    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    For a moment, Yihe hero''s whole body was shocked, and his head was like being severely beaten by an invisible sledgehammer. The whole person was blinded, confused and confused. Of course, this situation soon passed. As a destroyer, his own willpower was still very strong. While reluctantly resisting the hypnotic power, a confused figure appeared in front of him and shouted, "there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no door in hell, you break in! Little Japanese devil, Grandpa Cui of your family wants to see. How can you escape this time?"


    "Ah! Not good! How could it be him?" was surprised, and Yihe hero was deceived.


    Cui Hao impressed him so fiercely that he killed two destroyers alone. Moreover, looking at his posture, it seems that his friend Lauren, the white destroyer, can''t escape. This man is a terrible devil. He is much more fierce than ordinary strong people in the realm of King Kong. Yihe hero thinks he has some Kung Fu, but he is deeply afraid and timid in the face of this man. If possible, Yihe hero will choose to escape. Whatever the hacker king, his own life is the first. However, he obviously doesn''t have such a chance, because Cui Hao is approaching and smashed with a big blow, which gives people a feeling of shaking heaven and earth, swallowing eight wastelands and picturesque rivers, especially with the thunder of tigers and leopards, And the overwhelming will power to kill. It''s a kill!


    With the power of a fist, combined with the thunder rain of tigers and leopards, Cui Hao''s fist was so fierce that he was almost domineering and invincible that he hero was deeply frightened!


    Escape!


    Almost for a moment, hero Yihe came up with such an idea, but he couldn''t keep up with the time. He could only bite his teeth and shouted loudly. Suddenly he jumped up like a giant lobster. His hands were stretched forward and perfectly protected in the middle line, with the tip of the nose facing the tip of the hand, the tip of the hand facing the tip of the foot, the tip of the foot facing the tip of the nose, and the three tips fused into a line, Like a straight line without any distortion.


    However, his back, thighs and legs are all curved. At first glance, it gives people a smooth and incomparable posture. The back bow is straight in front, as if it were a huge upright, or just a semicircular huge crossbow.


    In fact, this is the secret of Aikido in Japan. The semicircle arc is open. When the whole person stands still, it is like a bow to accumulate strength. Once it breaks out, it is like pulling an extremely huge bow. The bow is like a full moon. It is round and powerful everywhere!


    All this was just in a moment. Yihe hero suddenly breathed out and made a sound. His whole body was shocked and roared. His posture suddenly changed. In an instant, he changed from a semi-circular huge bow and crossbow to a round one. The power of terror burst out. Moreover, it was round everywhere, which implied the taste of Taijiquan.


    "Eh? Awesome! This little Japan''s Kung Fu is abstruse. It needs to surpass the other three destroyers, at least at the level of holding Dan!" Cui Hao couldn''t help thinking like this. Putting aside his family hatred and national hatred, he hero can make such a blow, which Cui Hao admires very much.


    His strike seems very simple, but it''s so simple and direct, and it''s really difficult to be round everywhere. It''s Cui Hao himself. I''m afraid he can only do it to this extent. His Aikido Kung Fu is already at the master level!


    Appreciation goes back to appreciation. Naturally, Cui Hao won''t show any mercy. He suddenly shook his fist and roared, just like Mount Tai. He was extremely ferocious. It was frightening, as if the giant spirit was powerful!


    "Peng!..."


    When the two sides touched at once, the sound was very dull. There was a feeling that a huge hammer hit the leather drum. Cui Hao was as powerful as a rainbow and motionless, while Yihe hero screamed. His body touched the ground like a round leather ball. Suddenly, a strange and huge force rushed out and poured into the ground. Of course, he felt bad himself, Cui Hao''s punch has made him feel sharp pain and slightly hurt.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    Cui Hao''s terrible physical strength was poured on the ground by most of the heroes of Yihe. Suddenly, there were gullies and cracks all over the ground, which looked ferocious and terrible.


    Run!


    Barely blocked Cui Hao''s blow. Hero Yihe felt small in the face of giants. Cui Hao''s power is really terrible. Even the physical strength of the destroyer is much worse than that of the destroyer! Perhaps it is a kind of national nature. In addition to being cruel, he is also very selfish. Seeing the situation, he is ready to run away.


    "Wow!..."


    At this moment, Yihe hero shook his body and directly hit the gully on the ground, ready to perform the art of earth hiding.


    "Want to escape? How can it be so easy? Stay with me!"


    With a cold smile, the hypnotic power erupted again, beating him on the head of Yihe hero like an invisible giant hammer. With a buzzing sound, he was dizzy. At this time, Cui Hao stepped into a straight lunge in front of his steps, but his hands rushed from bottom to top, like a stinging Dragon rising to the sky in an instant. In an instant, they reached his eyebrows, and then they suddenly covered it! With this coverage, Cui Hao''s energy and spirit suddenly reached an unprecedented peak, just like an ancient emperor holding a jade seal and suddenly covering his imperial edict. That kind of arrogance really has the flavor of unparalleled and Kyushu concussion.


    "Boom!..."


    At this moment in the air, there seemed to be a thunder explosion. The strong wind impacted, and there was a momentum of overwhelming mountains and seas!


    This move is like the sky collapses and the earth turns upside down. It is made by Cui Hao combining his own vacuum seal and occasionally transforming the big stone throwing hand. It has a fierce momentum. He himself has a very overbearing name, which is called Fantian seal.


    Although this move is more mysterious than a unique skill, it is already a unique skill level in terms of the operation and momentum of power alone. After all, today''s Cui Hao integrates hundreds of martial arts, and all the martial arts masters who have entered the house have created this move, which is also a thick accumulation and thin hair.


    "Ah! How fierce! I''m finished. I can''t stop it!..."


    Under the unparalleled terror of fantianyin, Yihe Yingxiong''s face turned white. This fantianyin really has an earth shaking feeling.


    "Spell it!"


    At the moment, Yihe hero couldn''t think much. He clenched his teeth hard and his body was very mysterious. The whole person jumped up and his hind legs folded down strangely, but his front legs suddenly leaned out close to the ground. It was like a hook and sickle gun, which hung hard on Cui Hao''s front legs. This move evolved from the hook horse leg in the art of war. Yihe hero used this move. Naturally, it can''t be so simple. When he hung on Cui Hao''s front leg, his back leg suddenly exerted force and popped up. The whole person suddenly turned over, making one foot extremely poisonous, just like a scorpion''s tail, hitting Cui Hao''s head.


    This blow was very poisonous. The hero of Yihe was like a huge scorpion. Whoever it was could feel the extreme poison of this hook and kick.


    "Well, this little Japanese devil has a lot of goods in his stomach. He even knows the unique skills of Wudang school, such as pouring horse stakes and five poisonous hands?" he was surprised and Cui Hao recognized this move.


    Non poisonous hand is the secret killer mace of Wudang. I don''t know how it fell into the hands of this Yihe hero. The so-called non-toxic means snakes, centipedes, toads, scorpions and geckos. They are all evil and vicious things. They integrate the various habits of these poisons. Naturally, their moves are also vicious and vicious.


    "Don''t know how to live or die! Think I don''t know where the five poisonous hands are. Die for me!" sneered in his heart, but Cui Hao''s men showed no mercy.


    At this moment, his body flashed cleverly. Then, Cui Hao stepped on it with one step, which was so wonderful that he could avoid the blow of Yihe hero. At this time, his sky turning seal was covered with the strong wind, whirring and killing!


    Turn over the sky, turn over the sky, just like the seal of an emperor, turn over the earth!

 Chapter 565

    Peng


    With one blow, Yihe hero''s head exploded like a watermelon beaten by a giant hammer. With a roar, it collapsed directly, and blood flowed across it. It was terrible!


    As if he had smashed a watermelon, Cui Hao killed the hero of Yihe with such a fierce move!


    The fight between the two people was really too fast. The rabbits got up and fell in droves. Moreover, it was a ferocious mess, like the roar of huge thunder. The ground was full of gullies and cracks, which stunned everyone present. Such an attack is too fierce, isn''t it?


    Of course, the battle came quickly and ended quickly. Finally, the picture was fixed on Cui Hao''s overbearing turn of the sky, and Shengsheng blew up the head of Yihe hero. This scene caused an uproar in an instant. Everyone took a breath and was shocked. Who was this man? Too fierce?


    "This... This is... Younger martial brother? Is this... Really him?" his eyes widened, and Dong Peng couldn''t believe his eyes.


    You know, the young man in front of him killed the destroyer Yihe hero alive. Doesn''t the destroyer have the strength almost comparable to that of King Kong? As like as two peas, Cui Haome, though he looks the same, is it too much? At this moment, Dong Peng couldn''t help but recall what happened more than a year ago. At that time, Yang epilepsy took Cui Hao to Yunlan to teach Kung Fu. He was just a little guy who had just learned Kung Fu and didn''t achieve his dark strength. How could he grow so fast and so fierce? He always thinks he is a genius, but if this person is really his little younger martial brother, is he a fool in front of him?


    "What? Eldest martial brother, you said, this man is a younger martial brother? Which younger martial brother?" Dai Mei frowned and Yang Qingqing asked in surprise.


    She was also frightened by the fierce fight just now. The young man in front of her was a ferocious mess. Is this still a person? Yang Qingqing witnessed the terrible scene of her grandfather''s outbreak of strength, but by comparison, she was shocked to find that it seemed that this young man was no weaker than her grandfather! You know, my grandfather is not an ordinary strong man in the realm of King Kong. He is a terrible existence at the peak of the realm of King Kong!


    Take a deep breath and try to calm his mood. Dong Peng''s voice trembled and said, "he, he seems to be our junior brother, Cui Hao..."


    Dong Peng seemed to use it in his answer, because he didn''t dare to confirm it himself. While Yang Qingqing was thinking, Cui Hao wiped his hands and smiled at Dong Peng, "elder martial brother, fortunately, younger martial brother came in time, otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be in big trouble."


    Cui Hao''s big brother undoubtedly explained his identity. When Dong Peng heard this, he was stunned and then ecstatic. His little brother was so fierce! Although he was also a little jealous, he was more surprised and had a feeling of prosperity. Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Yang Qingqing was stunned. Immediately, he stared at Cui Hao and looked at the man who almost became his husband.


    Cui Hao''s appearance is not handsome, but it is quite beautiful and very durable. Especially his eyes are very deep, giving people a feeling of vast starry sky. Somehow, seeing Cui Hao, Yang Qingqing''s heart trembled and gave birth to an unspeakable feeling of dependence, safety and sureness. In fact, it''s understandable that she has this feeling. She has just experienced the most dangerous experience in her life. At the most critical moment, Cui Hao appeared like a God and killed all the heroes of Yihe in a terrible mess. Yang Qingqing will naturally feel safe, reliable and down-to-earth.


    "No! It''s the enemy. Come on, you ten fools, shoot and kill him!"


    "He killed Lord Yihe hero. We must kill him. Otherwise, there will be no good results when we go back. Kill him!"


    Almost in an instant, the two werewolf soldiers howled together. However, their bodies did not rush over, but suddenly retreated, and their faces showed an extremely frightened look! Cui Hao killed Yihe hero, the destroyer. Although they have good strength, they are not opponents at all. Naturally, they won''t go to death.


    At this moment, I heard two werewolves howling, and the ten terminators were stunned. Then, subconsciously raised their submachine guns and prepared to shoot at Cui Hao. In front of him, the young man killed Lord Yihe hero, so he must die!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    Almost at the moment when ten terminators raised their submachine guns, six of them suddenly trembled. A blood hole appeared in their temples. Their bodies were paralyzed and fell to the ground and died on the spot! It turned out that at this moment, the six soldiers arranged by Cui Hao around shot. They had already picked up sniper guns for a long time. Seeing ten terminators holding submachine guns, they killed on the spot.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The four terminators who were not killed shot at Cui Hao with submachine guns spitting in their hands. However, they also panicked because their companions died suddenly. Two of them hurriedly crawled to the ground and no longer shot Cui Hao.


    In an instant, at least 12 bullets were fired at Cui Hao. The speed was too fast, like lightning and flint. At this moment, Cui Hao opened his perspective eyes. Under the rapid power, the speed of the twelve bullets was rapidly slowed down. Of course, this slowdown was only relative. Cui Hao seized the gap in the moment, Shua Shua, swaying, and lotus growing step by step. He suddenly dodged and avoided all perfectly.


    Although Cui Hao has the ability to resist bullets, he is not stupid enough to resist. He feels the severe pain of bullets hitting him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this moment, six more shots were fired. Among them, three terminators were killed, and one very insidious hid under his companion''s body, but avoided this killing! The six kings of war were hidden in the dark, but they formed invisible terrible lethality, which frightened the enemy.


    "How awesome!......" Yang Qingqing opened her mouth in surprise and felt incredible deeply.


    The serial shooting of twelve bullets was avoided by Lin Qingfeng. Although his pace seemed mysterious, was it too powerful?


    "Ow, ow..."


    The two werewolf soldiers had fled far away, but they also screamed. Obviously, they were also shot. There are six soldiers level snipers staring, no doubt announced the death of the two werewolf soldiers. They don''t have Cui Hao''s bullet resistant body.


    "There''s another fish missing!"


    In the face of this scene, Cui Hao smiled, his body twinkled, and came towards the terminator hiding under his companion. This is a terminator with yellow skin. From the face, it should be a Korean stick. At the moment, his face looks frightened. He was really frightened. Cui Hao killed the destroyer. Now he has avoided the serial shooting of 12 bullets. Such an enemy can''t compete at all!


    "If I die, I have to pull a cushion!" with a hard bite of my teeth, the Korean stick suddenly buckled the submachine gun in his hand. This time, instead of hitting Cui Hao, he shot Yang Qingqing. In an instant, he shot three shots at convenience.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Three guns in a row, like deadly sparks, shot directly at Yang Qingqing. The speed is as fast as electro-optic flint.


    "Ah! I''m going to be hit!"


    In an instant, Yang Qingqing had such an idea in her heart. Her face turned white in an instant, and a strong shadow of death filled her heart.


    "Damn it!..."


    When he came to the Korean stick, Cui Hao didn''t expect it to be so sinister and vicious. In a rage, he suddenly lifted it with one foot, like a machete, in a cruel mess. How terrible is Cui Hao''s angry blow? Korean Bonzi instantly felt a black in front of him and a sharp pain like tearing all over him. Ah, he screamed and was kicked by Cui Hao alive!

 Chapter 566

    Kicking and exploding the Korean stick is just a subconscious action, with almost no stop. Cui Hao''s body runs fiercely. In an instant, he reaches the extreme speed, just like an illusion. Crash. Finally, he resists Yang Qingqing in front of him in an instant. Then, he runs his perspective eyes, and his body ripples with the strength of his clothes, bang bang, bang, bang, three times, However, the three bullets left three red spots on Cui Hao after being weakened by the eighteen falling strength of clothes, and then fell to the ground.


    "Ah!...... You, have you been shot?" Yang Qingqing couldn''t help asking.


    Yang Qingqing couldn''t believe her eyes, because she saw Cui Hao get shot, but why did the three bullets fall to the ground after hitting him? Is he wearing a bulletproof vest? Thinking of this possibility, Yang Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and finally accepted the fact.


    This scene was so shocking that even Dong Peng was stunned. Hearing the speech, Cui Hao turned around, covered with blood, smiled and said, "I''m fine. I almost broke my skin."


    As he spoke, he pointed to his clothes. There were three obvious burst holes, revealing a kind of pale golden skin, on which there were three obvious little red spots.


    "Ah? This... You don''t wear bulletproof clothes? Your body blocked the bullet?" he was very surprised. Yang Qingqing''s voice increased by several decibels.


    In fact, don''t mention Yang Qingqing. Even Dong Peng took a breath in shock. He knows more about Chinese martial arts than Yang Qingqing. Therefore, he knows more and more how difficult it is to achieve this step. Even the strong in the realm of King Kong may be able to resist the long-range shooting of the pistol, but the fierce vitality of the submachine gun can''t bear it. It must be a split in the skin. However, Cui Hao''s skin is not broken, but he is slightly red... Is this too rebellious?


    Obviously, knowing what they were thinking, Cui Hao said with a smile, "although there is no broken skin, it hurts very much! Ha ha..."


    For his words like this, Yang Qingqing and Dong Peng are completely messy. Looking at him is like looking at a big monster.


    "Ah! Ah!..."


    In the distance, gunshots and howls came out. Under the siege of six soldiers, in the end, the two werewolf soldiers still didn''t escape the siege and died under the sniper gun. Cui Hao had no special response to this. He smiled faintly and said to the two humanitarians, "finally solved the battle!"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Yang Qingqing took a long breath, and finally put down her heart, which was always hanging tightly.


    After all this, Cui Hao looked at Dong Peng and said, "elder martial brother, your injury is very serious. I must treat you immediately, otherwise, a long time will leave hidden dangers and affect the improvement of your strength in the future! Don''t worry, my medical skills are pretty good."


    At the moment, Dong Peng laughed and said frankly, "little brother, you''ve saved my life. Don''t say you''re a quack doctor. I must accept such kindness?"


    His half joking words suddenly relaxed the atmosphere of the scene. At that moment, Cui Hao came to him and began a series of treatment after watching, hearing and asking.


    With Cui Hao''s current medical skills, it''s not too much to be called a master of medical ethics. With the help of perspective golden light, half an hour later, Dong Peng was surprised to find that his injury had greatly improved! Not only that, he felt the pain in his chest and the discomfort all over, but all disappeared. The rest seemed to be just some skin injuries. Moreover, a big tear in his chest healed miraculously after Cui Hao''s acupuncture!


    Dong Peng naturally praised such magical medical skills. After moving his body, he could finally move freely.


    Seeing that the eldest martial brother was miraculously cured, Yang Qingqing was very happy. His big eyes smiled into a curved moon and said happily, "hee hee... Little martial brother, your medical skills are really good! I''ve seen those elders of yaoshengu. Although they have excellent medical skills, they seem to be inferior to you!"


    "Younger martial brother?"


    Hearing that Yang Qingqing called himself so, Cui Hao was stunned. Some monks couldn''t figure it out. Who is this girl? How can she call herself like that? Originally, Cui Hao thought the other party was just the king of hackers. Since she called herself like this, and Dong Peng was with her, it seems that her identity is ready to come out!


    Dong Peng saw Cui Hao''s doubts and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, I forgot to introduce you. This is master''s granddaughter Yang Qingqing. Of course, it''s also your elder martial sister. You two have an engagement. Hahaha, the first time we meet?"


    Fortunately, after Dong Peng said about the engagement, Cui Hao and Yang Qingqing were embarrassed. At the beginning, in order to find a big backer for Cui Hao in summer, Yang Dian agreed to the marriage. Yang Dian appreciated Cui Hao very much, so the marriage was even settled. Later, because of Yang Qingqing''s escape from marriage and running away from home, Yang Dian let go and left the matter to them.


    Although it is very strange in ordinary days, Yang Qingqing is blushing with shame at the moment. Her heart is like a deer bumping around. She is very uneasy. Cui Hao appeared and saved the United States. After that, all kinds of performances have unconsciously left a deep and incomparable impression in her heart. Naturally, she is very shy.


    The jade hand stirred the skirt without her own. Yang Qingqing thought to herself, "bad! Bad! I''m very embarrassed now. He... He won''t dislike me? Oh... Yang Qingqing, Yang Qingqing, what''s the matter with you? How can you come up with this idea?"


    At the same time of thinking like this, the shadow of long Aotian reappeared in Yang Qingqing''s mind. She was inexplicably sad and her eyes were red all of a sudden.


    At the moment, Cui Hao is looking at Yang Qingqing carefully, and he can''t help but feel amazing in his heart. Yang Qingqing is very beautiful, and it is a beauty full of ethereal charm, which gives people a dreamy feeling. However, she has such a trace of agility on her body, which immediately makes ethereal different and more charming. Cui Hao now has many reading women, and has more than one confidant, each of whom can be called a super beauty. However, their beauty is different, not like Yang Qingqing.


    Although there is an oral engagement, Cui Hao shows an appreciation in his eyes when he looks at Yang Qingqing. There is no sense of blasphemy. It is pure. A woman''s sixth sense is very strong. For the first time, Yang Qingqing felt the change in Cui Hao''s eyes. She was shy and bowed her head slightly, but she was very happy in her heart. She thought to herself, "well, this guy is not a gentleman yet. She doesn''t look like other men when she sees me."


    At the same time, she is not happy. Isn''t her charm enough? Why can''t she attract Cui hao? A woman''s mind is so changeable.


    While the two sides were talking, a burst of rapid footsteps ran over. Six men with guns ran over and saluted Cui Hao solemnly. It was the existence of the six military kings. Their eyes to Cui Hao were full of shock and worship. The just scenes deeply shocked the six people!


    "Well, you''ve worked hard. Clean up the battlefield and get ready to evacuate!" waved. Cui Hao has a bit of leadership style.


    "Yes!" the six soldiers opened their mouths together.


    They were very familiar with cleaning the battlefield. Soon, everything was cleaned and valuable things were taken away. At this time, a helicopter landed.


    Seeing such a scene, Yang Qingqing and Dong Peng looked at each other, and then followed Cui Hao on the helicopter. How smart they are. All this shows that Cui Hao is not a lone walker. He has a powerful force behind him. He should be one of the members of the national Department of China.

 Chapter 567

    On the helicopter, Cui Hao looked at them and smiled, "sorry, I can''t say something too clearly, but I can assure you that I, Cui Hao, fight for China!"


    Hearing his promise, Dong Peng showed a look of appreciation and said, "little younger martial brother, you can have such awareness. Elder martial brother is proud of you! I have also been in a special department of the country, so many things are quite clear. You don''t have to say."


    For Dong Peng''s understanding, Cui Hao naturally nodded with gratitude. At the same time, he made a request to Yang Qingqing, hoping to take her to meet someone and talk after getting off the plane. Cui Hao didn''t say it clearly, but he was as smart as Yang Qingqing. Naturally, he understood at once and said with a smile, "hee hee..... Well, since you said it, younger martial brother, it''s natural for you to be a senior sister!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was speechless.


    Yang Qingqing looks as young as 21 or 12 years old at most. He is young and lively. But he is twenty-eight years old this year. He even calls such a girl senior sister. It''s really frustrating! Of course, considering that Yang Qingqing is a great beauty, she is not so oppressed.


    Soon, the helicopter landed, and Dong Peng was still required to stay on the helicopter. As for Cui Hao and Yang Qingqing, they had left the plane and entered a quiet house nearby.


    In the room, Wang Kun, who was carrying his hands, smiled. He nodded to Cui Hao with praise. Then he looked at Yang Qingqing.


    "Little girl, I saw you once when I went to find your grandpa more than ten years ago. At that time, you were still a runny nose doll. I didn''t expect that you were so big in the twinkling of an eye. Moreover, you have become one of the three top hackers in the world. Your ability to hide your identity is really great. For so many years, none of my four beasts have received intelligence. It''s not simple, It''s not easy! This time, if you didn''t take the initiative to help the dragon group, and then accidentally leaked your identity, who are you, Qingling rose, is still a mystery. "Laughing, Wang Kun said.


    Although Yang Qingqing''s Kung Fu is average, his vision is very high. He can feel the strength of the old man in front of him. The temperament of the top strongman in the King Kong realm is obvious, and his gestures contain a special invincible charm. Hearing that the other party claimed to be the four divine beasts organization, Yang Qingqing dared not neglect it and hurried "Qingqing, now that you know my grandpa, you shouldn''t embarrass me, a little girl? If my guess is right, my junior brother should join the four divine beasts? You came to me to absorb me into the four divine beasts? Sorry, if I had this idea, I might have joined the Dragon Group a year ago. I have a loose temperament, like freedom and hate constraints ¡£¡±


    Seeing Wang Kun''s calm face, Yang Qingqing carefully said again, "in my grandfather''s face, you shouldn''t force me? Although I don''t know much about the special departments of the country, I know you are divine beasts. If you are declining today, you can''t even keep the second position, and there is a great gap with the dragon group ranking first."


    Although Yang Qingqing''s words seem euphemistic, they are very hurtful, especially for Wang Kun.


    However, as an elder, he naturally did not have the same knowledge as a little girl, looked solemn and spoke in a dignified way "Little girl, you''re wrong to say that! Now, although our four divine beasts are weak, our heritage is stronger! Moreover, our faith is more firm and direct than that of the dragon group, that is to guard China and be the patron saint, even if the last drop of blood is drained! Moreover, many things can''t be completely seen on the surface. Although the dragon group seems strong and talented, it''s just one Now, Xiao Cui is the key training object of our four divine beasts. When he is completely strong, ZTE four divine beasts will be around the corner! "


    After saying these words sonorously and forcefully, Wang Kun suddenly exudes a temperament, which is a kind of Xiaosuo and killing temperament. In a trance, Yang Qingqing seems to see a patron saint towering in the heaven and earth, silently guarding China.


    Because of Wang Kun''s words, Yang Qingqing subconsciously came up with a comparison. She knew the dragon group very well and knew that long Aotian was the first genius of the dragon group. However, if long Aotian compared with Cui Hao, there was a big gap between her age and strength!


    My younger martial brother is not a human being, but a monster. It''s really hard to say the future development of the four divine beasts with such a guy. At the same time, Yang Qingqing suddenly feels so stupid. How can she stubbornly like long Aotian for so long? A person who doesn''t even have the courage to save his lover doesn''t deserve to think about him!


    With an indifferent smile, Yang Qingqing apologized "Sorry, sir, I take back what I just said. You four divine beasts are not weaker than the dragon group. At least, you are more qualified to be called the patron saint in protecting China! I have a deep understanding of the dragon group. Their rules are the law of the jungle, and pay attention to all kinds of ranking points. In their view, all kinds of tasks are more important than points! However, just Well, I still don''t like to join any forces. I hate the feeling of being driven. "


    "Hahaha... You are so funny! Did I say you have to join the four divine beasts? I just hope you can help your younger martial brother. Now he is vigorously developing his power and must encounter a lot of network problems. Why do you help him? Why do you hang a name like President in his fraternity group to be responsible for the network What''s it like? Freedom, absolute freedom, working time, location and everything can be decided by yourself. In fact, the reason why I want to do this is also very convenient to find you. After all, the four beasts will inevitably encounter network problems in the future, and maybe I''ll ask you to come out. "Ha ha, Wang Kun said with great interest.


    "Ah? Is that so? Younger martial brother, what do you think?" he was stunned. Yang Qingqing smiled and looked at Cui Hao.


    In fact, Yang Qingqing is very proud at this time. She wants to show her advantages in front of Cui Hao.


    Cui Hao heard the speech and hurriedly smiled "Elder martial sister, what Wang Lao said is what I think. In fact, you don''t know, I spent a lot of money on the Internet and smashed a fraternity health network platform. Although there is a good guy in charge, there is still a great need for top hackers like you. Now, although this platform has also made some money, it has been burning money and expanding its influence, When he wants to go out of China and connect with the world, there must be more problems, and you are one of the three top hackers in the world. I''m relieved to have you in charge. Of course, work is completely free, you can do whatever you like on weekdays, and I can give you a high salary! "


    Yang Qingqing might not agree if someone else said such conditions. She is not short of money and doesn''t like constraints. However, Cui Hao said these words, which made her very sweet and happy, and smiled proudly "Younger martial brother, not elder martial sister, I boast to you. If I join the fraternity health network platform, I will certainly make it a world-class super network platform within a year. Moreover, I am confident to make it from loss to profit, and it is the kind of huge profit! Of course, you may still spend a lot of money on hardware facilities in the early stage, at least one or two billion Son, not counting my research funds, all kinds of precious materials and so on, it also needs at least... One billion! "


    With that, Yang Qingqing stared at Cui Hao and waited for his response.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he wanted more than 20 billion yuan. Even today''s Cui Hao was stunned. Then he thought of something and said with a smile, "no problem! If you are willing to join, senior sister, I can invest 30 billion yuan for you to control! In addition, I can also explain to Yang Chaoqun that you will make decisions with him about the platform in the future. How about it?"


    Cui Hao felt rich and powerful. Moreover, he directly entrusted Yang Qingqing with an important task, which immediately made him feel flattered and embarrassed to refuse for a moment.


    Today''s fraternity group is developing fiercely. Naturally, there is no 20 billion working capital that can be mobilized. However, Cui Hao is full of confidence holding the 50 billion gold card that Yang Tiangang lost to him.


    In fact, Yang Qingqing had such an idea, and when he heard Cui Hao''s words, he became more and more determined.


    After pondering for a while, Yang Qingqing nodded and said in a positive tone, "well, since younger martial brother you kindly invited me, elder martial sister, I''ll go to you first."

 Chapter 568

    Cui Hao was naturally very happy to reach such a happy agreement, but he didn''t know that what she really valued was not free work and high salary, but suddenly had some ideas about him


    With a kind smile on his face, Wang Kun looked at Cui Hao "Xiao Cui, now that you have settled the matter, you young people can discuss and deal with the next thing by yourself. I won''t join the fun! If you pass the assessment task, I must return to the four divine beasts headquarters and start activating the inheritance for you. It will take about three days. You will return to Jiangzhou first and wait for me to send someone to pick you up."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao naturally had no opinion. He respectfully sent Wang Kun out. He could feel the pleasure of the old man from his heart. Looking at his thin figure, he was suddenly filled with emotion. Wang Kun and Shen Mo, the God of war level of the four divine beasts, have been paying for China all their life and guarding China in the most dangerous place forever. Such a person is worth it Respect yourself! Cui Hao feels honored and more urgent to be with such a national hero. In fact, he doesn''t know that Wang Kun has a very gratifying smile on his ravine face when he turns around and leaves. Finally, ZTE is expected!


    After the secret talk, Cui Hao and Yang Qingqing returned to the helicopter. Dong Peng was already impatient. He was relieved to see the two return talking and laughing.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve decided to join the fraternity group of my younger martial brother and become a female president! Hee hee... I''ve been under the care of my grandfather all the time. This time I have a serious job. I think he still cares about me! Suddenly I''m looking forward to it!" Yang Qingqing said with her eyes narrowed.


    "Ah? Qingqing, have you really decided? It''s just that your identity is too sensitive to be disclosed. Will joining fraternity group..." frowned, Dong Peng asked.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao waved his hand and said with a smile "Don''t worry, eldest martial brother. No one will know the identity of the elder martial sister except me and one or two limited people! Moreover, my fraternity group is now an expert. She shows that she is only the CEO of fraternity health network platform, and there will be no danger. Moreover, the elder martial sister has reached an agreement with the four beasts, so there will be four in the dark The master of the beast secretly protects him for 24 hours. "


    After carefully pondering Cui Hao''s explanation, Dong Peng was slightly relieved. He was really frightened by the previous pursuit.


    Some naughty smiles, but Yang Qingqing spits out his tongue and says, "elder martial brother, do you forget that I have another ability? I''m Master Yi Rong. Naturally, I won''t go to fraternity group with my true face. Moreover, my kung fu is not bad?"


    Dong Peng is very clear about his little younger martial sister''s temperament. If he knows what she sees, he must do it. He simply doesn''t stop him, laughing "Well, since you insist, I don''t care. After returning home, I''ll contact Shifu. If he wants, I''ll have no problem as a senior brother. Junior brother, your senior sister has joined your fraternity group. Would you mind arranging an idle job for me? I like to compete with experts most. Since your fraternity group is full of experts, I''m self-confident However, you have to compete one by one. Also, if you have time, you must compete with me. Let''s discuss national skills! "


    With this saying, Dong Peng''s eyes shone with a fanatical light, which was a light of love for Chinese martial arts.


    When he first met Dong Peng, Cui Hao saw his temperament. He was born to practice martial arts and focused on national skills. The eldest martial brother automatically proposed to join the fraternity group. Naturally, Cui Hao was overjoyed and laughed "Oh? That''s great! Eldest martial brother, I have a bodyguard company under the command of the fraternity group. The chief instructor is a great master of the realm. In addition, there will be a large number of witch experts settled in the near future. In addition, my second brother is also an expert. You can communicate and communicate with each other. I believe it will be of great help to you. As for the position... Honorary chief instructor, I''m completely self-confident How about I give you a million a year? "


    After playing his fingers, Cui Hao asked with a smile, which was a bit heroic.


    The conditions given by Cui Hao are already very generous. Dong Peng is naturally excited. He laughs and says, "OK! I promised! Young martial brother, don''t worry, I won''t take a million in vain. I''ll train some elite experts for you at that time! As for the great master of the realm you said, it makes me itch!"


    The three took a special plane and arrived in Jiangzhou in about four hours.


    At the headquarters of fraternity investment holding group, Cui Hao kindly introduced his senior brothers and sisters to Wang Changsheng. Hearing that they were all going to join fraternity group, Wang Changsheng was very excited and very kind. When Cui Hao whispered and told him the specific situation of the two people, Wang Changsheng was even more shocked. He is a great master of the realm. This is a rare talent. Of course, he was most shocked The surprise is Yang Qingqing, one of the three top hackers in the world. He knows exactly what this title means.


    What era is it now? In the network era, network talents are extremely important, especially for the chain group companies such as fraternity group, which are gradually developing into Big Macs, the importance of network talents is very obvious.


    Fortunately, Cui Hao recruited Yang Chaoqun in advance, and spent a lot of money on network talent training and recruitment. Therefore, the strength of network talents of fraternity group is very strong.


    Nowadays, the influence of the fraternity health network platform is becoming more and more huge, and it can already earn a lot of money. But Yang Chaoqun took it all out to increase its influence and update equipment, so it has always been a negative income. However, he knows how great the potential of the fraternity Health Network platform is and how important it will be to the fraternity group in the future, In the future, it must be a core pillar industry, and a large number of talents in it also ensure the absolute security and network advantages of other industries, such as Boai jewelry store, Boai Hotel, Boai cosmetics and so on.


    No matter from which aspect, network talents are a very important strategic reserve force. Hacker kings such as Yang Qingqing are simply a dream God. Wang Changsheng dreams that fraternity group can invite such a statue.


    Although Yang Chaoqun is also a network super genius, and he has a strong business mind. Wang Changsheng will discuss many strategic issues with him, but if he only talks about his network ability, he must be worse than Yang Qingqing, not one or two grades.


    How powerful is such a person who can become the world''s three top hacker kings? Not to mention a healthy network platform, that is, the financial system of some small countries. It doesn''t take them too long to break through! Even black eye, one of the three kings, once successfully broke through the financial network system of the United States. Later, for unknown reasons, he gave up further invasion. It is precisely because of this matter that hackers are paid more and more attention by some big countries. They are trying to cultivate powerful peak hackers and establish their own national network defense.


    Yang Qingqing has had cosmetic surgery. She looks like a beautiful girl. However, she has an absolute self-confidence and superiority. That is the temperament of the top hacker king!


    "Welcome! Welcome!..."


    There was a strong smile on his face. Wang Changsheng was very enthusiastic, especially for Yang Qingqing, which made the other party feel flattered.


    "Hey, my second brother is more and more like a big boss now. He has his heart on my fraternity group. Without him, it would be difficult for the fraternity group to develop so rapidly!" Cui Hao sighed in his heart and was very grateful.


    Indeed, although Cui Hao is ambitious to create a big industry, he is not interested in business. He handed everything to his second brother Wang Changsheng. He seems to be a shopkeeper.

 Chapter 569

    Today, the whole international trade building is rented by Boai group and used as the headquarters. The Boai health network platform is on the seventh floor of the international trade building. People take the elevator and arrive on the seventh floor a moment later.


    The whole seventh floor is very big. When Cui Hao and others walked out of the elevator, they saw a huge gold lettered signboard in front of them. There are eight big characters on the fraternity health network platform. The area of Nuo university is densely divided into many areas, all of which are square lattice style desks. There are more than 200 staff busy, some on the phone, Some people beat the keyboard with their fingers. Many people are not as clean and tidy as urban white-collar workers. Their hair is like a chicken nest. There are several barrels of finished instant noodles beside several computer tables. They don''t care about the smell. They lie down in front of the computer and are busy.


    On both sides of this huge office area, there are dozens of glass rooms with some signs, such as website planning director, operation planning director, etc. through the looming glass rooms, you can see that one of them is also busy.


    Seeing such a picture, everyone will have a word in their heart, in full swing!


    Yes, it is in full swing. Although these staff have all kinds of bad habits, none of them are lazy. What twinkles in their eyes is a kind of passion. Obviously, they are really devoted to their work.


    Seeing such a scene, Wang Changsheng showed a touch of embarrassment on his face and smiled "Well... Sorry, these guys are developing an excellent software recently. They are almost going to conquer it. They are working day and night. Therefore, they inevitably have some defects in appearance. Well, I will tell Yang Chaoqun to take care of these guys. They are all too sloppy!"


    His employees are sloppy, and Cui Hao is a little embarrassed. He hurriedly said, "they are too hard. Hey, it''s not easy! Seeing them, I think of myself a year ago. I''m also sloppy."


    "Pooh!..."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Qingqing smiled, stared at Cui Hao and said curiously, "younger martial brother, I''m curious about what you look like. Well, even if you''re sloppy, do you think you''re handsome?"


    With these words, Yang Qingqing kept staring at Cui Hao seriously. Hearing this, Cui Hao blushed all of a sudden. Naturally, he could feel that the other party seemed to have such a good impression on him. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. He simply pretended to be deaf and dumb and smiled and stopped talking.


    Looking around, Yang Qingqing said with emotion "In fact, you don''t understand the mentality of Internet enthusiasts. When a person really likes something, once he invests in it, it''s easy to get obsessed and forget everything. Don''t say he forgets his appearance. Sometimes he doesn''t want to leave the computer when he is hungry! When I first developed super software or overcome some difficulties, they did the same attitude. It''s okay, No In the future, do I want to manage such a group of guys? It seems that it''s also very interesting! "


    Hearing that Yang Qingqing said so, Wang Changsheng naturally smiled and nodded, "yes! In fact, I like reading too. Once I met a book I especially liked. I read it for three days and three nights and read it more than ten times. I can almost recite it backwards. Then I felt deeply tired."


    Several people just chatted and walked towards the glass room.


    During this period, some employees were surprised to see Cui Hao and Wang Changsheng. They hurriedly got up and greeted each other. After giving a sign one by one, Cui Hao led the people to the door of Yang Chaoqun''s office.


    The door wasn''t closed and was half closed. Cui Hao knocked on the door. Yang Chaoqun''s loud voice came from inside. "Which guy doesn''t understand the rules? I don''t need to knock on the door. Just come in directly!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled, pushed the door and led the crowd in. Suddenly he saw a huge desk, on which a large number of books and materials were stacked. In addition, there were many drawings on the table, with three computers on at the same time. A guy with unkempt hair and untidy clothes was busy. Which one was Yang Chaoqun?


    With a little smile, Cui Hao said, "super, I''m a guy. Don''t you look up at me?"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Chaoqun looked up and was surprised. He hurriedly stopped the mouse he clicked, stood up and said with an embarrassed smile, "that... Boss, I don''t know it''s you. Sorry, sorry, President Wang is also here. Please sit down, please sit down!"


    Yang Chaoqun was very enthusiastic and invited everyone to sit down. Immediately, he said to Cui Hao with a smile on his face "Boss, you''re here for the first time. How about I manage the fraternity health network platform? President Wang is the most clear. I''ve worked hard to cultivate our team. Each team is a real network elite. In the future, it will become the backbone of our fraternity group! By the way, boss, now our platform is in China I have accumulated enough reputation and influence, so I want to further expand my influence and start to be in line with international standards! Therefore, I would like to ask you to allocate a sum of money to me. In addition, it is really burning money to do network research and update equipment! For this reason, I have asked President Wang for more than ten times, and he rejected me every time. You have to decide for me! "


    Hearing that Yang Chaoqun said so, Wang Changsheng was unhappy and scolded, "Chaoqun, why do you like to complain so much? I''ve told you that the group is developing rapidly. There are too many places to spend money to establish subsidiaries in many places. I''m in trouble every day. I have to spend some time to collect hundreds of millions for you every time. You need 30 billion as soon as you speak. Where can I get it for you? Indeed, the platform you presided over has great potential and is worth investing, but you think our fraternity group has a money printer? "


    I know Yang Chaoqun''s character very well. Cui Hao said with a smile, "Chaoqun, don''t rush everything. However, I also understand your mind. Just now, I gambled with someone recently and made a small profit of 50 billion. Second brother, take it and dial 30 billion to the platform later, you know?"


    With that, Cui Hao took out a gold card from his arms. It was the gold card that won Yang Tiangang and handed it to Wang Changsheng.


    Although he is now the first president of fraternity group, almost below one person and above ten thousand people, Wang Changsheng was surprised and shocked when he grabbed the 50 billion gold card at once.


    "What? 50 billion? Gambled with people and made 50 billion?" hearing the speech, Yang Chaoqun stared round and couldn''t help crying out.


    Compared with Yang Chaoqun, Yang Qingqing and Dong Peng seem indifferent. However, they are also rolling waves in their hearts. They feel that the whole person is a little messy. They compared with Cui Hao and suddenly found that they were poor, red fruit poor!


    50 billion ah, such a huge sum of money is just a gamble. What kind of gamble is this?


    After receiving the gold card, Wang Changsheng nodded and smiled "Big brother, with your money, we can solve the urgent need! Although the Boai jewelry store and Boai hotel are very popular and make great progress every day, we are now developing many subsidiaries in the three northwest provinces, which spend a lot of money, especially the Boai medicine and cosmetics under construction in Baichuan city. Therefore, there is really not much working capital. There are many problems With this money, everything will be easy! "


    With a forthright smile, Cui Hao waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing, second brother. I don''t understand these enterprise management things. However, since this is my industry, I will naturally play a supporting role. In a word, you let go and I support it!"


    "The boss is forthright! No, I find that I have been deeply conquered by the boss and want to fall in love with you!" winked and joked Yang Chaoqun.


    For such teasing, Cui Hao was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled mysteriously and said to Yang Chaoqun, "Chaoqun, I don''t know if I really conquered you, but I think you will be conquered by one person!"


    "Oh? Boss, who is such a person? Is it a super beauty?" Yang Chaoqun rubbed his hands and asked curiously.

 Chapter 570

    Without immediately answering Yang Chaoqun''s query, Cui Hao smiled faintly and said in a query language, "supergroup, I don''t know much about your network industry. I want to ask, who is the peak in this field? What''s the level gap between you and the other party?"


    Although some strange, why did Cui Hao ask so inexplicably? After thinking for a while, Yang Chaoqun still worshipped the Tao on his face "Boss, in the field of network, there are three people who really stand at the top. They are all gods without tails. They are known as the three top hacker kings in the world, namely black eye, Qingling rose and the count of Monte Cristo. No one knows who is more strengthened. Although there are a lot of lace news, their real identity, face and so on are all mysteries However, they are real, such as black smoke. It is said that he is an obscene uncle with some abnormal personality. He is best at playing with a 12-year-old girl. He is grumpy. He once successfully broke through the financial network system of the United States in a rage. He is really a model of our generation! As for Qingling rose, it is very mysterious. It is said that he is a great beauty who decodes the anti-theft network in a abnormal way She is famous for her speed and is also very good at developing software and super viruses. She is the goddess of my dream. Unfortunately, I can only dream, because no one knows her real face. The only thing left for everyone is a back photo. The dress is great and looks very young! As for the last count of Monte Cristo, it seems to be a religion People belong to Christianity. However, this person is very strange and rarely makes moves, but every time he makes moves, for example, it will cause earth shaking in the Internet world! "


    When saying these words, Yang Chaoqun had a feeling of worship on his face. It can be seen that he worshipped the three hacker kings.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao glanced at Yang Qingqing, and then asked, "supergroup, you haven''t said how big the gap between yourself and the three hacker Kings is?"


    Scratching his head, Yang Chaoqun said with some embarrassment, "well... Boss, the three of them are all myths in the network industry. Although I am also a super genius, if I want to reach their level, at least ten years, er, no, five years, five years later, I should be able to compare with their level! By the way, boss, why do you ask?"


    Hearing Yang Chaoqun''s estimation, Cui Hao was very satisfied. He said with great interest, "Oh? In that case, if I find one of the three kings, will you be conquered in an instant? Ha ha..."


    "What? This... This... Boss, you''re not kidding me? How can the three top kings be? Which one is it? Black eye? Qingling rose? Or count of Monte Cristo?" his breath was hurried. Yang Chaoqun''s tone was very excited and his eyes lit up instantly.


    He knows very well that his boss always speaks the same thing. Moreover, his wrist is very terrible. He can develop the fraternity group to this point in such a short time. It is said that when the fraternity jewelry store opened, there are not a few imperial crown prince parties who came to celebrate. They are very powerful. If ordinary people say such words, Yang Chaoqun will only think that they are right Fang is out of his mind and talking nonsense. However, Cui Hao''s words are highly credible. He can''t help but be excited.


    Seeing Yang Chaoqun like this, Cui Hao smiled and motioned Wang Changsheng to close the door. Then he looked to Yang Qingqing and said, "elder martial sister, please introduce yourself? You are the goddess in my little brother''s heart!"


    "What? What? Boss, what are you talking about? She... She is..."


    He stared at Cui Hao with bright eyes. Hearing that he was making fun of him, Yang Chaoqun almost fell off his eyes, grew up his mouth and looked at Yang Qingqing in surprise. Only one of the three top hackers in the world was a woman, mysterious and unpredictable. No one knew who she was. At the moment, Cui Hao called a beautiful woman a senior sister and asked her to introduce herself, Doesn''t this mean that the other party is Qingling rose?


    Thinking of this possibility, Yang Chaoqun''s excited heart beat faster. If the beautiful woman in front of her is really Qingling rose, isn''t she the goddess of her dream?


    With a smile, Yang Qingqing said "Yes, I''m Qingling rose. Of course, I''m also your boss''s senior sister! This time he asked again and again, so I decided to come here to play. I''ll be the president of fraternity health network platform for the time being. Can you do it for me? Don''t worry, with my participation and 30 billion yuan, I''ll make fraternity health network platform one of the top ten network platforms in the world within a year The first three! "


    When she said these words, Yang Qingqing''s tone was very proud, with an unspeakable self-confidence. At this moment, she seemed to have become the existence of the God in the Internet world, Qingling rose!


    "My goddess as like as two peas, and she must be! She must be a light rose! It''s exactly the same as my dream. It''s her! It''s her!" her eyes were shining. Yang Chaoqun was not excited.


    Seeing Yang Chaoqun like this, Cui Hao patted him on the shoulder and said, "look at your promise! Work hard and learn more from my senior sister. In the future, fraternity group still needs elites like you!"


    "Boss, don''t worry, I will follow the goddess to do well!" nodded heavily, and Yang Chaoqun was very excited.


    After a brief conversation, Cui Hao decided to strike while the iron was hot, so he ordered Yang Chaoqun to hold a meeting of all platform employees.


    Because of the arrival of Wang Changsheng and Cui Hao, the office area has long been talking. Hearing that an employee meeting was to be held, they immediately prepared one by one. Soon, the personnel completed the meeting.


    This meeting was very simple. Cui Hao praised the people''s working attitude day and night. Then, he changed his tone and announced that Yang Qingqing was president and Yang Chaoqun was vice president to assist her in completing the work of the platform. Because they followed Yang Chaoqun from the beginning, many employees showed dissatisfaction. Among them, one or two shouted that they didn''t want to change the president and wanted Yang Chaoqun to be their president.


    "Bastard!..."


    Hearing someone shouting like this, Yang Chaoqun jumped out and scolded angrily. Then he smiled at Cui haodui and said, "boss, don''t listen to them nonsense. Agree, I''m the first to agree! You guys are really more and more disorganized and unwilling to do it, aren''t you? Well, it''s settled!"


    Seeing this, Cui Hao didn''t go deep into it. In fact, he was very happy. Yang Chaoqun obviously has won the support and affirmation of the employees. However, he believed that it was not difficult. When Yang Qingqing showed his extraordinary talents and talents, he believed that their complaints would be cancelled. Moreover, women have a careful mind. Maybe they don''t have to worry about it at all. Yang Qingqing can easily solve all the problems by herself.


    After personally sending Yang Qingqing to the headquarters of the fraternity health network platform, they took a bus to the fraternity bodyguard company. Today''s bodyguard company is different from before. Its scale has been fully expanded several times. Moreover, it is quite suitable. Just entering the gate, I heard a sound of hey ha.


    It turned out that Teng Bolei was instructing Kung Fu. He was very serious, corrected every wrong link, and demonstrated himself.


    He returned to Wenshui to visit his relatives for three months. Now he is back.


    In addition to Teng Bolei, Cui Hao was surprised to find that Yuan Yizheng also came. In addition to him, there are several powerful soldiers in the God of war hall, all of whom are powerful fighting forces among the witch family, and were assigned here by twin sisters.


    "Elder yuan, why did you come in person? Cui Hao hurriedly accosted with a smile on his face.


    Ha ha, but yuan Yizheng said with a smile, "ha ha... I''m idle. Brother Zhanshen Temple sent me a letter detailing many things in the ancestral court of the witch family these days. I knew that such a drastic change had taken place. After thinking over and over again, I decided to go to you, or I can help."


    "Welcome, warm welcome!" with a smile, Cui Hao was very happy.

 Chapter 571

    Yuan Yizheng was expelled by the witch clan, but after all, he was the deputy hall leader of the God of war hall. Even if he broke an arm, he was still a strong and tyrannical existence at the level of King Kong. No matter where he was, he was absolutely hot. Cui Hao naturally welcomed him to join the fraternity group. In fact, all this was secretly facilitated by Wang Changsheng. After hearing about yuan Yizheng, he put forward this proposal to them while the whole witch family was taken over by twin sisters. Therefore, Yuan Yizheng was reintegrated into the witch family. However, because he was guilty, he was assigned to fraternity group on behalf of the witch family.


    Yuan Yizheng said with a look of emotion on his face "Awesome! That''s awesome! When I first met you, Cui Dong, I felt that you were definitely not in the pool. Unfortunately, you had a hidden disease and your life was not long. Unexpectedly, it was only a short time before you saved yourself from danger. Moreover, you changed your life against the sky and soared to the sky! Ha ha... Thanks to your light, I was able to be incorporated into the witch family again. Although I was sent out, But it''s better than expulsion. "


    Hearing this, Cui Hao suddenly said with a smile, "master yuan, in fact, this time I also touched your light, otherwise the trip of the witch family could not be so smooth. In the future, you will be a great God of my fraternity group, and you can be in charge. No matter what your requirements, I''ll try to meet you!"


    Although he was sent by the witch family, Yuan Yizheng, as a master of the realm of King Kong, still has his own pride. Naturally, he likes to hear such words of respect. He laughs and feels very happy.


    "Master! Super Master! Although he has broken an arm, he has the spirit of King Kong..."


    Dong Peng always stood quietly behind Cui Hao. When he saw yuan Yizheng, the whole person suddenly held his breath, and there was a faint sense of war rising in the eyes of the whole person. There were seven or eight men behind yuan Yizheng, all of whom were experts in the war god Hall of the witch family. Although most of them were dark strength, they were powerful and extraordinary.


    In this regard, Cui Hao naturally smiled brightly, nodded and smiled with the people one by one, and said that he would entertain everyone tonight. He didn''t need to ask about their salary arrangement. Wang Changsheng will handle it very properly.


    When Cui Hao introduced Dong Peng to the crowd, everyone felt the extraordinary of the man with a sword on his back. The whole person was like a sharp sword, with the spirit of war soaring into the sky, supporting the heaven and earth, powerful and majestic. With a strong man in the realm of King Kong present, Dong Peng naturally put away all his arrogance and nodded to the crowd one by one. After seeing Dong Peng, Yuan Yizheng was even more proud It shows that Dong Peng is now only a short time away from holding Dan. When he sharpens his mind, he can hold Dan immediately. Moreover, he should be able to hold second grade Dan! Second grade Dan can only be achieved by real experts. Generally speaking, it is almost impossible for the strong person holding third grade Dan to step into King Kong, while second grade is much larger. Therefore, people look at Dong Peng differently, It''s like watching a future King Kong master.


    Just then, a man came out of the hall again. He was very handsome and unique. His white hair was dazzling. Who was it? Xiaohui seemed to have a happy event at the moment. He said, "hahaha... You''re back, big brother? Everyone is here? Second brother, you haven''t told big brother yet?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Changsheng smiled, shook his head and said, "I haven''t told my eldest brother and third brother. You''d better say it yourself. Hey, my second brother is too hit!"


    The two people''s inexplicable words stunned Cui Hao. The monk Zhang Er couldn''t touch his head. After nodding to the people, Xiao Hui excitedly pulled Cui Hao into a quiet practice room.


    "I said, third brother, what do you have to find such a deserted place?" inexplicably, Cui Hao asked.


    With a proud smile, Xiao Hui said, "brother, I''ll give you a set of boxing first. This is what I got from the inheritance of the dragon family. It''s pure dragon boxing!"


    "Well, I don''t know what medicine you sell in the gourd!" Cui Hao responded with some depression.


    In the practice room, Xiao Hui stood upright, and his body moved suddenly at this moment!


    WOW!


    He stepped out with one step, dignified, and had a powerful feeling of rolling like a mountain. At the same time, a huge air explosion sounded, and he blew it out with one punch!


    The whole person''s body shook slightly, making a crash like a dragon. Xiao Hui''s fists drew a mysterious arc, filled with heaven and earth, with a kind of ferocity, domineering, noble and taste. All his fists were dauntless fist techniques, and each fist seemed to tear the world, just like a dragon sweeping the world Cut off obstacles.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom."


    The void trembled violently. Xiao Hui hit it with a fist, which was incomparable. A moment later, he stopped, smiled at Cui Hao and said, "brother, what do you think of my dragon boxing? I made a tie with the second brother, and finally beat the second brother with the killing move I just understood!"


    Tasting Xiaohui''s Dragon boxing carefully, Cui Hao nodded and said with a smile, "yes, strong, mysterious and domineering! Unfortunately, Xiaohui, you still don''t fully understand his true essence. You don''t do it with the blood courage in your heart. It''s just empty courage. The real indomitable is the place of your heart and invincible in the world! This is a realm, and I can only give you such a suggestion."


    "Where the heart comes, the world is invincible..."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Hui fell into deep thought.


    A moment later, he said with a smile, "brother, your words touched me a little, but I can''t understand it in a short time. How about a fight between you and me?"


    "Hahaha... You''re a newborn calf. You''re not afraid of tigers. OK, come on, I''ll stay where I am and fight you with one hand!" hahaha smiled. Cui Hao was very forthright.


    Xiaohui has made a great breakthrough in Kung Fu. In particular, he defeated Wang Changsheng and obviously stepped into the dark strength. However, such strength is not enough in front of Cui Hao. The reason why he promised so is that he wants him to know some heaven and earth and beat him.


    His fighting spirit was high. Xiao Hui laughed and his momentum changed instantly. He was domineering, noble and high above. He suddenly roared. His fist was like a dragon out of the sky and hit it ferociously.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    He hit it with one fist, but it was a flower in front of him. He was thrown out again and again. He didn''t understand how he was thrown away. There was a huge gap between them.


    When he was thrown away again, Xiao Hui''s eyes were full of war and said with a smile, "great! Brother is really great! You take my strongest move now, the return of Kowloon!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao grinned and said, "OK, boy, put your horse here!"


    He looked very dignified. Xiaohui''s momentum changed. He was awe inspiring. His spine trembled as if a dragon was going to rush out of the sky. He suddenly stepped out under his feet, which was very mysterious, and roared at the same time "The Dragon breaks the sky! The Dragon rises to the sky against the dragon! The mighty dragon is in the sky! The divine dragon breaks the sky! The flying dragon steps on the sky! The Raptor jumps to the sky! The young dragon soars to the sky! The fierce dragon swallows the sky! The evil Dragon shakes the sky! The Kowloon is one, and the Dragon path is rising!"


    Boom!


    His fists were smashing out with great speed. Each fist seemed as if a dragon was going to rush out and hit nine fists. In an instant, the nine fists converged into one and turned into a powerful fist, as if to tear the world!


    Even Cui Hao was surprised to see such a punch. It was really extraordinary! However, maybe it was a terrible punch for ordinary dark strength experts, because he was already a unique Kung Fu, but it was still nothing for Cui Hao.


    With his eyes on Zhan Zhan, he immediately penetrated the flaw of Xiao Hui''s majestic Kowloon unification. Although he was strong and unparalleled, he was too hard and easy to break, and his boxing lacked mellow power.

 Chapter 572

    Xiao Huishi displays his strongest mace, Jiulong Guiyi, Shenglong Road, awe inspiring and terrifying. It is already a unique level of Kung Fu. In the face of this blow, even Cui Hao dared not underestimate it. His eyes were Zhan Zhan, peeping into the flaws of this move. Hua La, Cui Hao stepped out step by step, growing lotus step by step. His posture was blurred and swaying. His body shape was very clever, and he walked out of a smooth and incomparable S-shape. At this moment, his palm was gently stretched at once, like a slow real disease. His whole palm suddenly caught it, like a goshawk attacking a rabbit, and instantly touched Xiao Hui''s right fist at the mouth of the tiger.


    Peng


    Cui Hao was so clever that he couldn''t help exclaiming when he heard Peng''s sound. There was a sharp pain in the mouth of the tiger, and a strange and incomparable force invaded his body in a flash. Bursts of strong paralysis filled his body. He couldn''t move for a moment, The ferocious Jiulong Guiyi finally killed all its strength in the void, making the whole quiet room buzzing, but it didn''t hurt Cui Hao at all.


    Between one move, judge high and low.


    A moment later, Xiao Hui''s paralysis disappeared. His face was pale and said, "I lost! Brother, I lost very much! However, I know you deliberately let me, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll lose more miserably! Originally, I thought I stepped into the dark power and wanted to show off a thing or two in front of you. It seems that I''m teaching an axe."


    Cui Hao promised to fight Xiaohui because he wanted to beat him. Hearing this, he smiled "Third brother, don''t belittle yourself. Your eldest brother, I''m holding the pill now, but you just stepped into the dark strength, and there is a gap between them. When I was in the dark strength, I didn''t have your powerful moves! Of course, the state can''t represent strength. If you really want to have strong strength, you must experience life and death again. Well, wait until I settle down After elder martial brother''s business, will you accompany me to fraternity jewelry? I''ll give you some good things! "


    In fact, Xiao Hui had thought of this outcome for a long time, but he didn''t expect to lose so miserably. Hearing Cui Hao''s comfort, he felt much better. He smiled and nodded his head and agreed.


    Cui Hao and Xiao Hui go out of the quiet room, meet yuan Yizheng and others again, and talk to each other. The atmosphere at the scene is excellent.


    There are a lot of experts sent by the witch family this time. Among them, a full 30 girls have been directly arranged to Bo''ai hotel. They are all experts of the witch family who are good at cooking food. Although their cooking may not be as good as the twin sisters, they are also first-class chefs. Their participation is bound to make the delicious food of Bo''ai Hotel cause a great sensation again and become more and more popular Famous in China!


    Nowadays, the whole of China knows the delicacy of the Boai hotel. Here, it seems to be the Holy Land in the hearts of many Chinese eateries. On the Internet, there are all kinds of appeals. I hope the Boai group will spread the Boai hotel all over China, which shows its popularity. In addition to the Boai Hotel, the Boai jewelry store, as a pillar industry, also has a booming business, and its daily turnover is amazing In contrast, no one in the whole of China knows the of fraternity jewelry, and that sentence produced by fraternity must be a high-quality product, which is also a household name.


    In addition to the thirty girls, the war temple also sent many people to come. In addition to Yuan Yizheng and eight dark strength level witch warriors, there are 100 strong teenagers, most of whom are about 10 years old. They are all members of the witch family, with good foundation and strong plasticity. Why do they have to spend so many years? In fact, this is the idea of twins and sisters. They know Cui Haozi There are too few real confidants, and there are few experts. The strength of Gangzi and others can only be regarded as average. Therefore, they specially selected the 100 preparatory members of the God of war hall for Cui Hao.


    When he knew about this, Cui Hao immediately said that he would personally guide these young people. So he went to see these young people in person. They are all good practice seedlings. He gave some personal guidance and set a goal for these young people. A month later, the top ten young people can become his registered disciples.


    Such encouragement naturally makes teenagers excited and eager to try.


    An hour later, Cui Hao came to the fraternity jewelry store with Xiao Hui. They went straight into the backyard. As the owner of the treasure house, Cui Hao naturally and easily passed the test of checkpoints, identity verification, etc. Finally, he took him into the treasure house.


    "Wow! Brother, it''s rumored that you have a treasure house. There are many treasures in it. Sure enough! There are many raw stones over there! Wow, this one is actually glass, and that one is the rough embryo of imperial green jade. These are all good things!..."


    As soon as he entered the treasure house, Xiao Hui shouted in surprise. There are really many treasures here, especially more Jadeites. None of them are ordinary products. When Xiao Hui saw that Guanyin sitting lotus, the treasure of the town store, the whole person was even more excited. He ran over and stroked it all the time, which is a bit of a money fan.


    "Boss, since I came to fraternity group, I have heard the legend of Guanyin sitting on lotus. I didn''t expect to see the Buddha this time. Good! It''s really good!"


    "Good Dao! The prison guard''s treasure Dao is actually ice crack texture. It''s a sign of a peerless weapon! Powerful!..."


    When he visited Cui Hao''s treasure house, Xiao Hui was amazed and saw a lot of good things. Until this time, he knew that his eldest brother was really a real rich man like a rumor! Xiao Hui is very proud. His eldest brother is so rich that he can follow him, can''t he?


    In the treasure house, Cui Hao took out a jade bottle, which is the essence of the earth milk, and handed it directly to the little gray road. "Little grey, this is the essence of earth milk, and really good stuff. I will not say much, you can put it away! There is also this thing, it is called infinite divine gene liquid, but it is the great effort of the state of America to absorb it from a corpse beyond the power of magic, of course, it has not been tested yet, and I will give you some."


    They strolled through the whole treasure room. Cui Hao gave Xiaohui a lot of good things. Xiaohui didn''t refuse. He knew it was the kindness of his eldest brother. Through these, he felt his eldest brother''s true feelings. He really hoped that he could be better and stronger! This feeling moved Xiaohui very much. He became an orphan when he was very young and had no relatives all the time Today, Cui Hao is already his most important relative.


    Looking at Cui Hao with gratitude, Xiao Hui said "Brother, don''t worry, I won''t let you down! Xueer is still waiting for me to revive her, so I will always be vigilant and make continuous progress! My second brother has found a good opportunity for me. In a few days, I will be the office director of the Sanhuang county Party committee under Jiangzhou. Ha ha, I will also be the leader in the future. Ten years, I will give myself ten years, and I must Take the position of the first person in China! "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said, "you have a firm heart. Stepping into an official career is just an experience in your life. Since you decide to try and want to step into the road of cultivating faith, brother, I naturally support you! Xiaohui, I will be your strongest backing at any time!"


    A winking smile, little gray nodded his head "It''s natural. The relationship between us has been known. Naturally, it''s not hidden. So, I can ride the wind and waves with your help. You took me to various museums, saw the relics of ancient kings and listened to their stories. In fact, I''ve always wanted to try that feeling since then. Today''s In the era, although it is impossible to become an emperor, it must be quite good to be the leader of China and take charge of China''s power! "


    After talking for a long time, Cui Hao determined that Xiao Hui had come out of Yang Xue''s shadow, and now his heart was full of hope, which completely put his heart down.


    At night, Cui Hao personally entertained the people, mainly to welcome the strong of the witch family, Yang Qingqing and Dong Peng. They gathered together happily and were very lively.

 Chapter 573

    Just when Cui Hao entertained the people and washed the dust for the witch family and Yang Qingqing, there was an old house called the devil''s house in liser town south of Amsterdam in the Netherlands. Outside, a man came. He was an old man dressed like a priest in a moon white robe. The old man was very tall, It is more than one meter nine, with white temples and elegant atmosphere, but it has a pair of hawk and Falcon eyes, carrying both hands and a tall and straight figure, emitting a towering, quiet momentum like a mountain, which is very extraordinary.


    If people in liser town see someone here, they will be shocked, because this demon house is terrible. It is a nightmare for the whole town residents! Often, there will be huge blood spiders like fists. To this end, the residents of the town jointly reported that they did not talk about it overnight, but everyone''s scope of activities would definitely avoid the devil''s house and would never dare to approach it at all.


    Standing straight outside the devil''s house, the priest and the old man frowned, because there was a fishy smell in the air, he was very unhappy. After hesitating, he pushed open the creaking door and went in. The interior of the demon house is not deserted and dilapidated as rumored outside. On the contrary, the interior decoration is very exquisite, but the smell is very strong.


    The whole house is really in a mess. In the center is a long table that can seat about 30 people. There are no fruits and vegetables on it. Instead, four or five corpses are displayed in the way of meals. Although these corpses are mottled, it can be seen that they are the remains of several boys and girls. Each of them has only a intact head. There is an extreme pain and fear on each face. It seems that they have experienced an extremely terrible experience before they die. As for their bodies, limbs and so on, they have been eaten. The sky is very strange, as if it was left by some meshing toothed animal.


    In this room, in addition to the corpses placed on the dining table, there are a row of 27 iron pillars in the room. They are mottled and ancient. There are bloody corpses hanging on them. All of them have been skinned, so they look ferocious and terrible. In contrast, the dried corpses on the wall, nailed like specimens, are not so terrible.


    In addition to these, there are a lot of corpses on the ground, all of which are in disorder. There are blood stains everywhere on the ground and walls. Many places have a thick layer of condensation, and there are many limbs and internal organs. All of them are placed. Many of them will stink because of a long time. It seems that these things emit the extremely fishy smell.


    After pushing the door and entering, his eyes swept over these corpses. Then, the priest like old man threw his eyes forward. In the center of the hall, there was a gorgeous seat on which sat an old man. His snow-white hair was about to fall off. His body was tall and thin. The most striking thing was that there was a strange blood pupil in the center of his eyebrows! Anyone who sees his bloody pupils will be surprised and give birth to a bad idea, which seems to contain an unimaginable and terrible power.


    "Dada dada......"


    Sitting on the gorgeous act, the white haired old man knocked on the seat with his thin fingers. Soon, there were hundreds of huge bloody spiders around him, making terrible calls and staring at the priest old people one by one. It seemed that as long as the white haired old man said a word, they would rush up and tear each other to pieces. In this regard, the old priest smiled calmly, loosened his shoulder and said, "Oh, dear Henry, I''m glad to see that you old spider haven''t died yet. I thought you had died in your own spider house."


    Staring at each other, the white haired old man responded in a hoarse tone "Lord zaren, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I''m glad you didn''t get killed by the guys in the dark temple. You know, when I didn''t quit the dark temple, we plotted to assassinate you at least three times. Although they all failed, once there was only a little difference. I could feed my little spider with your eggs."


    For such ridicule, the old priest was not angry, shrugged and said, "Oh, that''s lucky. I apologize to you for my eggs. It didn''t happen as you wanted!"


    His face gradually cooled down, and the white haired old man spoke in an impatient way "Well, Lord zaren, your holy religion is powerless, greedy and shameless. Tell me, what are you doing here this time? Won''t you miss me? Hahaha... Although I quit the dark temple, I still have many good brothers working in it. If you kill me, it will be a lot of trouble!"


    Licking his lips, the priest said with a smile, "the noble God guided me here to save you, a big spider full of evil. You have done too many sins in your life, and the Lord thinks you can''t be redeemed! However, I''m not here to catch you and carry out activities such as light sacrifice, so I''m asking you to help."


    "Oh? Hahaha... Did I hear you right? You''re the cardinal of the Holy Church. What are you doing in Holland instead of staying in your Vatican? Besides, you came to me specially. Why?" the white haired old man asked with a smile.


    The old man called Lord zaren smiled and said bluntly "Naturally, I came to Holland not because I missed you, but because I chased a bold native vampire. You know, a native vampire is a very important sacrifice for our holy religion. It is very precious. We finally found one and will not give up! Moreover, this time she stole a very important thing of our holy religion, the great religion The emperor was furious. In addition to sending me, he also sent the deputy director of the inquisition and a group of crazy believers. We are determined to win this native species! "


    Hearing this, Henry, the white haired old man, brightened his eyes and said in surprise, "the original species of vampire? This is a precious blood. If he grows up, I''m afraid the position of vampire in the dark temple will be improved a lot in the future! Whose little doll has attracted your holy Church''s attention. It''s really his misfortune!"


    With a faint smile on his face, father old man zaren said "You don''t need to know her identity. I just want to invite you to do me a favor. There are thousands of spiders around you. They are all your eyes, so help me find the vampire hidden in the Netherlands! Although we surrounded the Netherlands and narrowed down the search scope step by step, after all, it takes too much time. It will take at least a few months to completely lock the target. If you can To help us, I believe this search speed will increase. In a month or two at most, we can completely lock the target! "


    There was no sadness or joy on his face, Henry said "But what''s good for me? You know, although I quit the dark temple, I belong to dark creatures with vampires, werewolves, eight clawed monsters, wilderness savages and so on. Why deal with my own people? A native vampire is not simple. If I helped you, but it escaped, and when his blood woke up to the count of honor step by step, As for the prince, my life should be over. I don''t like the feeling that my life is threatened, you know? Of course, if you give me enough chips, I can also consider it. "


    With a flash of anger in his eyes, zaren said, "since I found you, I will naturally give you enough benefits! I happen to have a high-level spider demon blood essence in my hand. I think it will have a great effect on you?"


    As he spoke, he took out a crystal bottle in his arms. There was a kind of pale green liquid in it, emitting a strange and incomparable smell.


    It seemed very urgent. Henry grabbed the blood essence and said with a smile "Hahaha... Great! It''s really spider demon blood essence! Zaren, I didn''t expect your collection to be so rich. OK, I''ll take the blood essence. Tell me the vampire''s face and I''ll send my little guy to help find it. Of course, it''s better if you have her clothes and other things contaminated with breath!"


    With a slight smile, zaren reached out and took out a picture, which clearly showed the appearance of a girl. He pointed to the picture and said, "this is the original kind!"

 Chapter 574

    In the northwest of the Netherlands, a remote town has been in continuous rain recently. In a small manor near the edge of the town, at the moment, a young girl is standing in front of the window and looking at the continuous rain. Her eyes move like a dream.


    This is a girl in a white skirt. Her face is pale, her blue eyes are large, and her face is almost strange. She has a feeling of purity and charm intertwined. Behind her, there are a pair of huge white wings, emitting a holy smell, which makes the young woman look very mysterious.


    If Cui Hao were here at the moment, he would recognize at a glance that the girl was no other than Vivian, who had an extraordinary relationship with him.


    Behind Vivian, there is a young man standing respectfully at the moment, with short blond hair and blue eyes. He has a special temperament of nobility and a special black iron ring on his hand. It is very simple and seems to be extraordinary. In addition to this young man, there are eight people, men and women, all white, and there is an absolute worship and respect in their eyes.


    Looking at the continuous rain outside for a long time, Vivian turned around, sighed faintly and said in a very sad language, "we Nicholas family have a proverb that people have bad luck in rainy days. It seems that this sentence is very right."


    The eight men and women kneeling on the ground were all crawling, and no one dared to speak, but the young man standing behind Vivian was a respectful salute, which used a soft language "Dear master, you don''t have to worry. After all, the Netherlands is a country. If the saints want to find you, it''s like looking for a needle in the sea. Even if they have opened the holy light wave, you will be fine as long as you don''t leave the Netherlands!"


    Hearing this, Vivian shook her head, turned around and said to the eight creeping men and women behind her "You are descendants of my blood. Now, my life is seriously threatened, so I need you to leave Poland and send me a message for help! I will give you a keepsake and try to leave Poland in eight different directions and ways. The message I ask you to convey is very simple. Go to Phuket Island, find an island owner named hasalu and ask him to tell him My uncle wolf king, I''m in trouble in Poland. Please ask him to meet me in the old place in Northeast Poland. "


    "Yes, great master!"


    Hearing Vivian''s orders, the men and women on the ground spoke in unison. Immediately, they got up together and respected each other. At that moment, Vivian took out a picture, tore it into eight pieces and gave it to them respectively. At this order, the eight people left quickly.


    As the eight people left, the room suddenly became quiet. At this time, Vivian waved. A huge pengbird flew into the room, opened its mouth and highlighted a strange ball. Vivian opened it, with a line of tiny words. Looking at the lines of handwriting, Vivian''s face suddenly became very embarrassed ! quite embarrassing!


    Feeling the dignified atmosphere in the room, the young man was surprised, and then hurriedly asked, "master, what happened? Did Xuepeng bring any bad news? I think you look bad!"


    She rubbed her temples with a headache, and Vivian said "A lot of trouble! According to the news from Xuepeng, not only the deputy director of the inquisition, but also a cardinal with a group of crazy believer soldiers came to hunt me down this time, in order to catch me completely! The Holy Church has successfully arranged the holy light wave, so the final outcome of the eight guys can be imagined and will be detected, and then, Killed by the burning sun! Fortunately, I want to use the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain, so the news I sent before is also false. They were caught, which just makes the plan more realistic and feasible! In addition, the news also says that the spider demon Henry has also participated in and collaborated with the saints to harm the dark compatriots. Hateful! "


    There was a flash of anger in his eyes, and the young man said angrily, "damn the Holy Church, this time, so many experts have been sent out! Master, why don''t you hand over the ring of glory of the holy light? In this way, you can be more peaceful, otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble! With Henry''s participation, they will find you much faster!"


    Shaking her head, Vivian said stubbornly, "no, this is the only task certificate for me to enter the dark temple. If I hand it in, I will never enter the dark temple or the ancient blood pool for awakening."


    With these words, Vivian was silent and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After ten minutes, Vivian suddenly looked at the young man and said, "Renault, do you remember the first time we met, you insisted on following me, even asked to be my descendant, and gave up your noble identity. Now, I want to lift the blood connection between us and give you freedom, but it will be very painful. You can bear it!"


    Hearing the speech, Renault was surprised, fell to his knees and shouted, "master, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to abandon Renault?"


    With a faint smile, Vivian used a soft language "Renault, I don''t want to abandon you, but I want you to save me! Now the whole Dutch bean is secretly surrounded by saints. The special smell of vampires can''t avoid the feeling of the fluctuation of the holy light. Therefore, I want to remove the connection between you and me, and then send you to send a letter for me. This is the most reassuring and secure way for me to be grateful."


    Still kneeling to the ground, Renault said suspiciously, "really, master, don''t abandon me! Don''t worry, since it''s to save you, I''m willing to let me die!"


    Although knowing Renault''s words is largely because he is the descendant of Vivian''s blood, it is also partly because he is a typical love at first sight for Vivian. Otherwise, I won''t see his first face again, so I insist on following her and guarding her.


    The jade hand suddenly clapped like electricity, Vivian''s face became more and more pale, and her palm suddenly fell on Renault''s head, clattering. Ben rushed into Vivian''s palm with a strange blood air flow, and Renault howled hysterically. After howling for ten minutes, he gasped violently. The expression on his face was very strange, like sadness and joy.


    Looking at Renault, Vivian said, "Renault, now you are free. In fact, I understand your feelings for me. Only by being free can we be together equally. Moreover, you are the son of the king of Brazilian jujitsu. You have a noble status. In fact, I have always appreciated you! This time, I need your help, can you?"


    The first time I heard Vivian say such words, Renault''s eyes were red with excitement. He was almost excited to jump up and said happily, "yes! Of course I''m willing to help. Even if I die, I''m willing!"


    She swayed and Vivian was close to Renault. Then she breathed out Youlan. The beautiful voice had been transmitted into his ears. "Renault, you can leave Holland immediately and go to Jiangzhou, China. There you can find a man named Cui Hao. He is very famous. After finding him, explain my situation and be sure to ask him for help! As for my location, he naturally has a way to find me!"


    Men''s sixth sense is sometimes terrible. After hearing Vivian''s words, Renault instinctively feels that Cui Hao and Vivian seem to have something to do with each other. So Renault inquired, "who is Cui hao? Is he trustworthy? And can you tell me your relationship?"


    With a smile, Vivian said lightly, "Cui Hao is a good friend of mine. He owes me a favor, and there is a guardian of the King Kong realm around him. Therefore, if he is willing to save me, he should be a little sure."


    Hearing this, Renault''s face improved slightly, nodded and said, "don''t worry, Vivian, I won''t let you down!"


    With these words, Renault turned and left the room, looking at his leaving figure. Vivian sighed faintly and muttered to herself, "Cui Hao, Cui Hao, what are you doing now? Do you know, I''ve had a hard time!"

 Chapter 575

    While Vivian was talking silently, Cui haogang just arrived in Jiangzhou, and the person in charge of meeting him was Shangguan Yaru. After seeing this girl, Cui Hao couldn''t help thinking again. After all, the two people have the same friendship.


    Through Shangguan Yaru, Cui Hao took the lead in understanding the situation of Baichuan city. First of all, the base is under hot construction. The pharmaceutical factory and cosmetics factory are thriving. In addition, there are a large number of witch doctors joining the witch family. Many of them have the Kung Fu of pressing the bottom of the box. Such a strong combination naturally makes the pharmaceutical factory and cosmetics factory have a great development.


    Because of the twin sister flowers, Shangguan Yaru had to bury her feelings for Cui Hao in her heart. This time, she was specially sent to Baichuan city by the sister flowers. It seems that she has a different intention. The Sister Flowers intend to set her up with Cui Hao.


    Cui Hao''s arrival naturally attracted a warm welcome. Qin Xiangxiang and Hou Jintao put aside all the important things at hand and came to meet him.


    "Cui Dong, when you came here, our immortal water has just been successfully developed and passed all the tests. All of them are qualified for moisturizing the skin, simplifying wrinkles, whitening and concealing. They also have great effects. Moreover, the water supply is excellent. It can be said that our immortal water is better than some foreign brands."


    "Cui Dong, the achievements of the pharmaceutical factory are also very outstanding. We have developed and invented seven inventions to make drugs and ointments. The effect is very remarkable!"


    Qin Xiangxiang and Hou Jintao gave Cui Hao a detailed introduction, which made him more and more understand the situation of Baichuan city. Cui Hao was full of praise for such amazing achievements in preliminary research and development. He said that he would entertain everyone at night.


    After a simple visit, Cui Hao went deep into the base alone.


    In fact, the most fundamental reason why we first built the base of the fraternity group here is the precious treasure contained here, whether it is Bai Shou Han Tan Shui or the essence of the earth milk.


    After intensive construction, the base has already issued a scale, but no one has entered the core area, because there are strict regulations. Except Cui Hao and Wang Changsheng, no one is allowed to enter!


    When he stepped into it, Cui Hao was familiar with the road and came to Baishou cold lake again. He saw the high beast guarding the place, and carefully observed the situation of Xiao Qi. He found that the giant egg turned into it was vibrant, lively and stable, and its breath had increased compared with before. He was looking forward to and pleased.


    That night, Cui Hao, Qin Xiangxiang, Hou Jintao, Shangguan Yaru, a large number of people gathered together, pushing cups for lamps and laughing.


    "Creak......"


    At one moment, the door of the luxury private room was pushed open, and a figure came in. It was a man in coir raincoat and hat. He was tall, but slightly hunchbacked. He had a noble and detached atmosphere.


    Seeing this person, no matter who it is, will give birth to an idea that this person should be high above all others and be worshipped by thousands of people! If a person wants to develop such a breath, even if he has advanced Kung Fu, it is generally difficult to do so. Only by studying the way of faith can he. Therefore, at the moment when the man with a hat appeared, Cui Hao had a guess in his heart that he must be a religious leader and have high power.


    Douli pushed the door in and didn''t look at others. He stared at Cui Hao with bright eyes and said "Cui Hao, no one has ever dared to provoke the Taliban, because everyone knows that it is supported by Islam. You not only provoked, but also completely destroyed the Taliban hidden in this area! As punishment, I will catch you alive, bring you back to Islam, repent for 100 days under the Koran, and then welcome your death!"


    Douli man''s words were spoken in a long and leisurely tone, which had the effect of washing his impetuous mood. However, in Cui Hao''s ears, it was nonsense.


    This person has already indicated his identity and came to seek revenge. Naturally, Cui Hao can''t show weakness. Ha ha, he said with a smile, "Oh? You are very brave. You dare to come to me alone for revenge. Give your name. I Cui Hao won''t kill nobody!"


    The man with a hat sneered and said slowly "Ignorant young man, I Augustus have been immersed in the ancient Islamic civilization and Kung Fu all my life. I take Hassan Ben Sabah, an old man in the mountains, as my lifelong goal. I have been tireless for 45 years and dare not relax at all. You also want to kill me? Just right, there is a balcony in this room. How about you and me go there and have a war?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "your Kung Fu is good. You should be able to feed me."


    At that moment, after Cui Hao told him a few words, they walked towards the balcony in the room, ready to fight there.


    The old people in the mountains among Douli''s population are the ancestors of the Islamic civilization similar to Zhang Sanfeng. In 200 years, the Christian civilization launched ten huge Eastern expeditions and fought against the Islamic civilization. This confrontation between cold weapons is the best fertile land for the development of Kung Fu. At that time, the ancient Islamic boxing began to improve gradually. It is obvious , this Douli man is a great master of ancient Islamic boxing.


    On the balcony, the two people looked at each other, and the moon shone down. Cui Hao gradually became more and more belligerent, looking at the Douli humanity opposite, "you do it, otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to do it!"


    Cui Hao''s words were arrogant. However, they came out of his mouth, but it was so natural. The man in the hat was stunned for a moment and said with a cold smile, "it''s up to you? I don''t deserve it! I Augustus will fight with people all my life and never give the first punch. Naturally, you are no exception!"


    "In that case, I''ll do it first! Disturb my dinner party, hateful, take the move!" Cui Hao shouted and did it.


    "Boom!..."


    Suddenly, Cui Hao stepped out in one step, powerful and majestic. At the same time, he hit it with a fist. It was like a Xuanwu beast facing the water. It was unstoppable and mysterious.


    "This man''s boxing is unpredictable!"


    As soon as the so-called expert made a move, he knew whether there was Cui Hao. At this moment, Cui Hao was extremely fierce. Augustus, the man who wore hats, was surprised and felt that he underestimated Cui Hao.


    However, he did not retreat or dodge, but raised his head. At such a moment, the whole person took a deep breath, poured his long hair, and with a sound of Peng, the hat was immediately pushed up, stabbed and cheered, made a sad and sharp cry, spun at high speed, and cut directly at Cui Hao. The speed was fast and the attack was fierce, It''s impossible to prevent.


    At the same time, his sleeves burst open, revealing a strong arm with a bluish black luster. Although the arm is ferocious and black, the pores on the skin are still delicate and smooth, without half of the body hair. It looks like a smooth and black jade.


    Such an arm is really too mysterious. It is cyan, black, round, brilliant, without half a body hair. It has a feeling that it doesn''t look like a human arm. However, it is full of terrible explosive power, which makes people look deeply and timid!


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao''s eyes lit up. He couldn''t help but blink a word in his heart, drop the white tiger!


    Yes, this situation is impressively a description of the super flesh in daomen, descending the white tiger! The so-called trapped green dragon can ascend to heaven and the white tiger can be the king. Such signs have no hair and the whole body''s blood gas is completely filled in the body. It can be regarded as a preliminary taste of true immortality. Of course, it''s just a preliminary sign. If you really reach the level of pure Yang and true immortality, you will return to nature and open your hair again. It''s just closed and opened. Everything is a sudden change of your mind.


    Seeing that the other party showed the flesh of a white tiger, Cui Hao knew that he was quite not simple. The next moment, after throwing his hat as a weapon, the hat man punched it out. It was very simple, simple and pure fighting boxing without any fancy.

 Chapter 576

    The fist technique of the Douli man looks very simple, but it contains a taste of great dexterity. Moreover, it is clear that his fist has no momentum, but it makes the void tremble slightly. We can imagine how terrible this fist is. At this time, Cui Hao keenly noticed that only his right arm seemed to be in a white tiger state, while his left arm and his whole body were still in a normal flesh and blood state, but his skin was crystal and delicate, as if it were jade. Obviously, his right arm did not know what had happened, which was the most powerful means.


    Everything was just in an instant. When Cui Hao punched, the man in the hat threw out the hat, revealing the right arm of the white tiger, and smashed a simple punch. In fact, it was just breathing. At this time, Cui Hao fully showed the demeanor of his great master of national art. Hua La, lotus blossomed step by step under his feet. It was so wonderful that he dodged at the top. The hat screamed bitterly and missed. At the same time, his fist power did not decrease and suddenly shook, as if a tiger came down the mountain and roared, which had already collided with the man''s fist.


    "Dong!..."


    It was very dull. In the void, it seemed that a huge drum was suddenly pounded and made a terrible sound. This time, Cui Hao felt that his fist seemed to hit a hard steel, and there was a sharp pain. Then, he came under the impact of towering force, which was skillfully removed by him and injected into the ground under his feet.


    "Click, click, click..."


    In an instant, on the balcony, with Cui Hao''s feet as the center, there were seven or eight ferocious cracks like a spider''s web, while Augustus, the man with a hat, was shocked and fluffy. He retreated four steps in a row. Each step was on the cement ground under his feet. After four steps, he barely stabilized his body and showed a look of horror on his face.


    At this time, Cui Hao saw clearly the face of Augustus, who was about 40 or 50 years old. His eyes were bright, his forehead was very high, and his eyes were blue, like a bottomless vortex. It was very strange, and there was a slight overflow of blood at the corners of his mouth, his chest fluctuated, and his face was incredible.


    Staring at Cui Hao, Augustus said, "how is it possible? My right arm is a god given arm, but you are stronger than me when you sweep all enemies?"


    With a smile, Cui Hao shrugged and said, "I don''t know what God given arm, but your right arm strength is pretty good. It''s rare to find an opponent like you. Take it!"


    "Wow!..."


    After saying this, Cui Hao stepped out again. The whole person was awe inspiring, like an invincible God of war. The step-by-step lotus under his feet was mysterious and unparalleled, which made people unable to see its depth.


    His face showed a dignified and incomparable posture. Augustus naturally didn''t dare to slack off. When Cui Hao punched again, he made a strange and incomparable bullet on his elbow, which was very cruel. It was like an Agkistrodon halys lurking under the root of the tree. In vain, he bounced up and rushed up. Moreover, at the moment of running up, his right arm was soft, and he would wrap it around Cui Hao''s wrist.


    "Hmm? This move is powerful and contains the mystery of back to back entanglement boxing. However, it doesn''t seem to be. There is also the strength of single whip of Taijiquan, sinking the shoulder, falling the elbow, and twisting the elbow, as if it was entangled with silk! Yes, yes, it''s really weird and unpredictable, and it''s impossible to prevent!" Cui Hao was surprised when he saw such a punch.


    Ancient Islamic boxing is indeed different from Chinese martial arts. Of course, one method is connected with hundreds of methods, and there are naturally things consistent with each other. However, after such a short period of contact, Cui Hao found that ancient Islamic boxing is more simple and unpretentious. However, it is extremely cruel and its moves are strange and unpredictable.


    Close combat is Cui Hao''s best skill. Since he came into the house with his clothes on 18, few people can let him suffer in close combat. Augustus just saw Cui Hao''s physical strength and knew that his right arm was a little inferior to the strength of the white tiger. Therefore, he chose to attack Cui Hao with a full back fist, but he didn''t know, Cui Hao is more terrible than close combat!


    There was a touch of arrogance in his eyes. Facing the soft right arm wrapped around his wrist, Cui Hao''s body was shocked, and the strength road of dipping clothes and falling suddenly broke out. All kinds of intertwined strength roads suddenly broke out, sticky, entangled, collapsed, torn, hit, wound, weird.


    "Ah!..."


    Such a sudden blow caught Augustus off guard, and his whole body couldn''t help reeling. Fortunately, his footwall was stable enough, and he relieved his strength in a hurry in time. Only then could he stand firm, but his face was shocked!


    Augustus was able to become a great master of ancient Islamic boxing, and his vision was naturally very high. At this moment, he felt the horror of Cui Hao''s falling in clothes. It was simply an invincible defense Kung Fu! He could feel that Cui Hao''s Kung Fu had not reached the peak. Otherwise, when his body shook, he had no time to unload his strength and was directly bounced off.


    Today, Cui Hao has a deep understanding of the eighteen drops of clothes. He can easily divide the water of Taoism. In the majestic rain, there is no drop of water. However, there is still a great gap from the point of perfection.


    At the same time, Cui Hao''s body moved and stepped out in a hurry. At the same time, his body flashed, a lazy and vigorous feeling filled the air, as if he had turned into a lazy bear in an instant and hit out in front.


    "The bear hit the tree!"


    At the moment, Cui Hao performed an ordinary move in Xingyi boxing. However, it was very appropriate to cooperate with the current situation, and immediately played an incredible and ingenious effect.


    Augustus was dizzy at the moment. He reluctantly took off his clothes and fell. Cui Hao''s bear hit a tree and had a rude impact. The cold and terrible smell made him shiver!


    "This man is terrible!"


    At this moment, Augustus couldn''t help but think of Cui Hao. Although he was young, he gave people an unfathomable feeling, like a bottomless abyss!


    This idea came out all his life, and Augustus had a timid idea in his heart. However, the situation at the moment could not allow him to think too much. In the face of the cold and terrible bear hitting a tree, he shouted, and his right fist was suddenly shocked and smashed out, just like the sun hanging in the air, broad and powerful.


    "Boom!..."


    With a loud noise, Augustus retreated, his face was in great pain, and his chest rolled wantonly. Just that blow, he obviously fell into the disadvantage again, and he suffered a big loss.


    "Ha ha..... That''s good. He stopped me from hitting twice. Then he took my move and broke his fist half a step!" Cui Hao laughed with high morale in his eyes.


    "Peng!...."


    With that, Cui Hao took a half step forward and took a deep breath. The whole person seemed to be raised out of thin air, roared and hit with a fist. The fist was very pure and direct, but it seemed to contain a breath of great terror.


    "How fierce!..."


    In his heart, Augustus was secretly surprised. His face was very dignified at the moment. He felt the terrible power contained in this half step collapse fist. He must be careful, otherwise, an inadvertent may be seriously injured or even killed.


    "Heart fetal fist print!"


    His face suddenly turned red. It seemed that all forces gathered in an instant. Augustus roared. His hands turned into a fist print in an instant, like a heart. It seemed to be a placenta, containing infinite vitality, ingenious changes and incredible mystery.


    "Boom!..."


    At the next moment, his heart fetal fist print hit Cui Hao''s half step collapse fist. With a loud noise, Augustus was suddenly hit and flew, smashed into the transparent glass, and fell towards the bottom of the high-rise building of the hotel.


    "Peng!...."


    At the critical moment, the fallen Augustus showed the style of a great master. His body suddenly turned over, just like a big gecko, he immediately pasted it on the wall, and then fell rapidly.


    "Awesome! Cui Hao, I''ve learned from Augustus! However, I won''t give up. When I''m sure of defeating you, I''ll come again!"


    The high altitude of the hotel echoed Augustus''s voice, but he slipped down and fled like a big gecko.

 Chapter 577

    One move and a half step smashed the fist to fly Augustus out, making the other party afraid to escape. Cui Hao did not choose to pursue. He carried his hands and looked down at the bottom. Augustus, like a gecko, was falling rapidly. The strong wind blew in through the broken glass window, but Cui Hao had thousands of ambitions in his heart! This Augustus is not an ordinary person. He can already become a master of ancient Islamic boxing. He can fight and escape, which is a matter of pride.


    In the box, across the glass window, Wang Changsheng and others witnessed the whole process of the war. They looked at the cracked ground on the balcony and Cui Hao with his hands on his back. Everyone took a breath and looked at Cui Hao differently again! At this moment, everyone unconsciously gave birth to a sense of sureness. It seems that as long as they follow Cui Hao, they can resist even the rough waves!


    A moment later, Cui Hao turned away from the balcony and returned to the box again. He said apologetically, "sorry, we just solved a little trouble. Let''s continue to eat and drink!"


    "Cui Dong, your Kung Fu is really high on every side! Powerful, too powerful!" Hou Jintao gave a thumbs up and did not hesitate to praise.


    This meal was very harmonious, and everyone laughed and laughed. During this period, it was natural to talk about fairy water and other things. Qin Xiangxiang and others were full of expectations. Its magical curative effect was obvious to all. When it was really listed, it will inevitably cause a huge sensation, followed by a flood of wealth!


    Wang Kun gave Cui Hao a total of three days. He spent one day in Jiangzhou and one day in Baichuan. On this last day, he chose to retreat, stay in the house, adjust his mind, carry Qi and blood, kill miscellaneous thoughts and practice martial arts.


    The day passed quickly. The next morning, Cui Hao had just finished practicing martial arts. A special helicopter whined and landed.


    The sound of the helicopter startled Cui Hao, and a tall figure came down on it. His breath was as powerful as a mountain and arrogant. Who was it, not a blood bear?


    Seeing Cui Hao, the blood bear grinned and said, "hahaha... Boy Cui, I''ve come to pick you up. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect you to complete the assessment of the four divine beasts so soon. If you can succeed in inheriting the holy tablet today, you are the real member of my four divine beasts! Boy Cui, you must come on!"


    Cui Hao already knew these things. He nodded with a smile and said, "master blood bear, please take me to the four divine beasts headquarters. Don''t worry, I''ll try my best!"


    He patted Cui Hao on the shoulder. The blood bear smiled and said, "good boy, it''s rare to have such confidence. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the headquarters! Ha ha... I believe you will be shocked for the first time when you see the headquarters!"


    At that moment, Cui Hao said goodbye to Qin Xiangxiang and others. Then, he got on the special helicopter, flew up under the eyes of the people, whined, rose rapidly and disappeared into the sky.


    The strong wind roared, and it was very cold at an altitude of 10000 meters. A helicopter purred and rushed forward with all its strength. About an hour later, a large strange black-and-white two-color airflow appeared in front of it, rolling and emitting a vast and surging atmosphere.


    In the helicopter, Cui Hao, who was sitting upright at the moment, was surprised and couldn''t help blurting out, "this... This is a yin-yang array? Suspended? The person who arranges this array is amazing!"


    Unexpectedly, Cui Hao knew the black-and-white air flow. The blood bear was stunned for a moment, and then said proudly, "it''s natural, Cui boy. In fact, the yin-yang array was set up by the founder of the first four divine beasts. It''s very powerful. It''s rumored that he is an invincible strong man at the magical level. No wonder he has such a big hand!"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao nodded secretly. Indeed, the suspended yin-yang array in front of him can be called a big stroke!


    "Boom..."


    Sensing the arrival of the blood bear''s helicopter, I saw the rolling black-and-white gas in front of me tumbling, which was miraculously dispersed at once, revealing a straight channel. In this regard, Cui Hao sighed again. As expected, this array can be easily controlled. Moreover, looking at this scale, the power is absolutely terrible!


    At present, the helicopter whined and flew into the depths of black and white. Soon, a picture appeared in front of him. After seeing such a picture, Cui Hao was deeply shocked and speechless for a long time!


    In the deepest part of the black-and-white air, there is a very tall ship floating like a big Mac. It is too big. It is more than any aircraft carrier. The shape is a kind of bright silver, flashing a cold breath, indicating that there are many barbs, which looks ferocious and terrible!


    Although the spaceship is very big, many parts of it have been broken. Obviously, it has been repaired. But Rao is so. The smell is still terrible. In a trance, Cui Hao seems to see such a picture. Such a ferocious and terrible spaceship sweeps across the sky, looks down and kills all opponents!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Cui Hao couldn''t believe that all this really existed. He was deeply shocked.


    Seeing Cui Hao so, the blood bear said with emotion on his face "Cui boy, I said you would be shocked. What, are you scared by this group? Its origin is not simple. It was obtained from the pyramid by the founder of our first generation of four divine beasts. It is said that this is the car of alien visitors. In those years, a powerful existence was driving such a spaceship in an attempt to conquer our earth, but it turned out that it was not Died on earth. "


    Today''s Cui Hao is no longer under Wu Amun. He heard that there was no too much shock from alien visitors. He looked at the Big Mac ship again with emotion. Then he said, "master blood bear, is the headquarters of our four divine beasts among them?"


    Smelling the speech, the blood bear waved his hand hurriedly and said, "don''t introduce, Cui boy, if you call me old brother, I''ll be satisfied. Don''t cry, I can''t afford it, ha ha..."


    "All right, old brother."


    "Ha ha..... That''s right! Yes, the headquarters of our four divine beasts are in this spaceship. Boy Cui, you just came to the headquarters, so you don''t know the beauty of this spaceship. In short, it is a good thing with high intelligence! With its existence, our four divine beasts will be so detached. Even the dragon group, they don''t have a nest like us!" Ha ha, the blood bear is very proud.


    Wen Yan, Cui Hao, who is about to become one of the four divine beasts, is also very proud.


    "Didi..."


    As the helicopter continued to approach, red lasers were emitted from the giant ship, scanning the whole helicopter in an instant, and then another strange gentle light shone on the whole helicopter


    A moment later, the spacecraft that determined everything retracted the light beam, so the helicopter continued to fly forward. When it reached a certain degree, the spacecraft suddenly poked out of a long mechanical platform, and the helicopter landed directly on it.


    Smiling, the blood bear said, "OK, here we are, Cui boy, come down with me!"


    "OK!" nodded and Cui Hao got up.


    A moment later, under the leadership of the blood bear, Cui Hao walked out of the helicopter. It was at an altitude of 10000 meters, so the forest was extremely cold, but fortunately there was no vigorous wind. Therefore, they walked along an alloy road. About 20 minutes later, they came to a heavily guarded alloy entrance.


    "Who, give your name!"


    There are four men at the entrance of the alloy. Their breath is strong, almost like the blood bear. Their faces are cold and merciless.


    "Everyone, I''m a member of the reserve team, blood bear. This is my token. As for this one, it''s Cui Hao. You must know him, too? Cui boy, take out your four divine beast tokens!" the blood bear opened his mouth and took out his token.


    Seeing this, Cui Hao hurriedly took out the token, so it was a cumbersome authentication. Finally, the two talents were allowed to enter.

 Chapter 578

    The headquarters of the four divine beasts is actually on a mysterious high-end spacecraft. Moreover, it is suspended at an altitude of 10000 meters and guarded by a powerful array. Cui Hao can''t imagine all this if he didn''t witness it with his own eyes. At the moment, he has experienced a series of procedures such as identity verification and iris authentication. Finally, he entered the interior of the spacecraft with the blood bear. The whole spaceship is huge, much larger than the so-called aircraft carrier, and how does such a huge spaceship provide its engine and energy? Cui Hao was very curious, and when he entered it, he felt like he was in a science and technology city. Everything around him showed powerful science and technology, various conveniences and high-end things. Many Cui Hao had never seen it. He was surprised all the way, which was an eye opener.


    The blood bear took Cui Hao all the way. Whenever they passed a checkpoint, there would be a series of certifications. After nine certifications, they successfully came to the door of an alloy office and knocked on the door. An old voice passed out, "come in, the door is not closed."


    Cui Hao could hear that this was Wang Kun''s voice, but there was a deep fatigue in his old age. He frowned slightly and entered with the blood bear. This is a clean and tidy huge office with a lot of materials stacked on it. An old man is lying on a boss''s chair with a kind smile. Who is it, not Wang Kun? However, at the moment, Wang Kun was very tired and more and more old. He even exuded a strong smell of aging.


    After feeling this, Cui Hao was surprised and couldn''t help asking, "old Wang, what''s the matter with your body? In the realm of King Kong, only three years before the end of your life will give off an old smell. Are you...?"


    Cui Hao thought of some possibility and wanted to speak, but Wang Kun stopped him. He waved his hand and said in a very calm tone, "nothing. Life is alive, life is old and death, and I am just like a dream. What''s more, I contribute everything to my four beasts again. It''s worth it! I have at least three years to live, that''s enough! Xiao Cui, I have successfully activated half of the holy monument, and you can start inheriting it at any time."


    At this point, Cui Hao naturally understood what was going on. He sighed in his heart and didn''t know what to say for a moment. He just nodded gratefully and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, the blood bear is very knowledgeable and leaves, which can be regarded as completing his leading task, while Cui Hao follows Wang Kun and continues to deepen. Along the way, Wang Kun was very excited. He constantly told Cui Hao all kinds of precautions and explained all kinds of holy tablets to Cui Hao one by one.


    The holy tablet is left by the founders of the four divine beasts. It is branded with four unique boxing skills, namely green dragon divine fist, white tiger divine fist, rosefinch divine fist and Xuanwu divine fist. Every genius who obtains the token of the four divine beasts is qualified to inherit it. If it is successful, virtual shadows will naturally fly out of the holy tablet. As long as he successfully understands a boxing skill in seven days and nights, It''s qualified. Originally, although this condition is extremely harsh, it also has the possibility of success. But since the holy tablet was interrupted by traitor Tang Xiao and took half of it away, it can still be reluctantly activated, but no one really understands the divine fist and has been recognized. It is for this reason that the inheritance of the four divine beasts is almost faulted, which leads to the increasing weakness and declining status of the four divine beasts.


    Wang Kun, including the eldest lady of the four divine beasts, attaches importance to Cui Hao because the predecessor of Xuanwu divine fist is based on Zhenwu Dang magic fist, which integrates various mysteries of Xuanwu divine beasts. Cui Hao already knows the mysteries of Zhenwu Dang magic fist, and is more likely to obtain Xuanwu divine fist than others.


    Despite the decline of the four beasts, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. There are still some antiques like Shen Mo in the headquarters. In addition, there are members of the four beasts reserve team such as the blood bear, and the four special forces regiments attached to the four beasts. Many of them have turned their targets to the inheritance hall, because everyone has been notified. 9:00 sharp, The inheritance hall will carry out a inheritance of four divine beasts.


    "It''s rare that another little guy has won the order of four gods and beasts. I hope it won''t disappoint people this time!" a gray haired old man smiled and looked at the LCD screen.


    There was a cold killing intention in his eyes, and a middle-aged man clenched his teeth "Since Tang Xiao broke the holy tablet and forcibly took away the upper half, our inheritance of the four divine beasts has actually been interrupted, but the big guy is unwilling to accept this fact. Every time he opens the half holy tablet, it is a great load for brother Wang. Sometimes he really wants to persuade him. Why persist?"


    Empathy, a skinny old man said, "the eldest lady is not in the four divine beasts. The burden and various tasks of the whole headquarters need brother Wang to deal with in person. It''s really not easy! Unfortunately, I''m stupid in other aspects except cultivating some talents, but I can''t help at all!"


    All members of the four gods beast headquarters who got the news gathered their eyes. Through the monitoring and live broadcast of the inheritance hall, they wanted to see if the inheritors could get the inheritance. If they failed, they could only join the reserve team, and if they succeeded, they immediately became a hot figure of the four gods beast! You know, it has been decades since Tang Xiao, and the four gods beast Core members, there is still no birth!


    Originally, Cui Hao was not nervous at all, but Wang Kun nagged endlessly. Finally, Cui Hao was a little nervous. He followed Wang Kun and finally entered a hall with simple atmosphere, on which there were three big characters with iron pen and silver hook, inheritance hall.


    Entering the inheritance hall, Cui Hao''s expression suddenly became a little dignified. The hall was empty, and the most striking thing was the countless murals around him. These murals are ancient and exquisite. The painter can be said to be a super first-class level. It depicts many patterns, all magnificent and magnificent, vaguely telling a story about the history and responsibilities of the four divine beasts and so on.


    Looking at the murals carefully, most of them are fighting for China, and Cui Hao is also a little blood surging. At this time, Wang Kun walks to the front of a mural. This is a picture of four divine beast soldiers fighting nine headed snakes. Wang Kun clicks and clicks seven inches away from the nine headed insects, which seems to touch some mechanism, accompanied by a series of creaking sounds, A broken stele suddenly rose from the bottom of the central area of the hall.


    The broken monument is very huge, full of two or three people. It is broken from the middle. It is very simple. It is made of milky stone, emitting a mysterious atmosphere. On the Duan stele, there are two patterns, one is a flaming red vermilion, bathed in the flames, and a majestic Xuanwu steps on the rock.


    Pointing to the broken monument, Wang Kun said "Xiao Cui, you can now drop blood on the broken stele, which can stimulate the inheritance. Because Tang Xiao''s wolf cub interrupted the holy stele, its inheritance is ten times more blurred than before, which is very difficult. The time of seven days and seven nights is the limit you are allowed to stay in the hall. Remember, you can''t delay every minute in the early stage, and you must firmly remember what you see every moment All, only in this way can we succeed in inheritance! "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and came towards the broken monument. The closer he was, Cui Hao felt its mystery and illegality.


    Finally, Cui Hao stood in front of the broken Monument and cut it repeatedly with his sharp dagger. Finally, he barely scratched a scar, and the blood penetrated out. He bent his fingers and suddenly dropped on the broken monument.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    As Cui Hao''s red blood drops on the broken monument, it suddenly boils and generally emits a fluffy white smoke. Then, the whole broken monument suddenly emits a milky white light, which can''t be breathed and breathed, and an invisible mysterious smell also recovers in an instant. Hua La, imitating the Buddha like an invisible net, it suddenly envelops Cui Hao and wraps him in it ¡£

 Chapter 579

    In an instant, Cui Hao felt that he seemed to have made contact with an invisible force. In the misty world, his whole mind suddenly changed. He was in a strange scene and saw a huge rosefinch standing on an ancient tree. He was awe inspiring and could not live for a lifetime. At one moment, it suddenly flapped its wings and flew, sending out a crisp and high-spirited cry, which made people tremble


    He felt all kinds of this rosefinch carefully. Gradually, Cui Hao suddenly appeared in his heart lines of handwriting, simple, mysterious and obscure. He knew that this was the rosefinch magic fist. If he could fully understand it, it would be absorbed by himself and become something truly belonging to him. If he could not understand it, it would fade away. Finally, Nothing will be left.


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao forgot himself and threw himself into the feeling. His inspiration burst out continuously. Gradually, he gradually had some impressions of this set of mysterious and obscure rosefinch divine fist


    I don''t know how long later, Cui Hao felt that he couldn''t clearly feel the variety of the rosefinch. He felt like looking at the flowers in the fog and looking at the moon in the water. At the moment, he already had a lot of feelings about the rosefinch divine fist. However, there was still a very obvious gap from really understanding the true meaning and entering the house.


    Soon, he was in the boundless sea again, in which there was a mighty Xuanwu beast, stepping on the rock, roaring against the water, magnificent mountains and rivers. At the moment of seeing the Xuanwu beast, Cui Hao was a little obsessed. Because of its posture, it instantly reminded him of the Xuanwu Linshui in Zhenwu Dang magic fist. The two phases corresponded. He immediately had a new understanding, and the whole person was very happy. Therefore, Cui Hao soon fell into this kind of perception, felt all kinds of Xuanwu beasts at a close distance, figured out the true meaning contained in his every move, and the whole person had a great harvest.


    With this feeling, I don''t know how long it has passed. Lines of handwriting emerge in Cui Hao''s heart, simple and magnificent, containing mysterious mysteries. It is Xuanwu Shenquan. At this time, Cui Hao thoroughly understood that Xuanwu divine fist is indeed a unique skill born from Zhenwu Dang magic fist. However, it has been greatly improved on the original basis and contains more profound mystery


    Compared with rosefinch Shenquan, Cui Hao''s perception of Xuanwu Shenquan is undoubtedly more profound, and his whole person is so forgetful. Time is losing quickly minute by minute. Unconsciously, day and night have passed like this.


    In the inheritance hall, Cui Hao is sitting in a circle at the moment. There are two groups of white fog on his head. It seems that one group wants to form a pattern, but each time it fails. As for the other group, it forms a Xuanwu divine beast, but it is very vague, which makes people feel unpredictable.


    Although inheritance can last seven days and seven nights, since the rupture of the holy monument, it can only give the inheritor a day to feel the specific inheritance. Therefore, after a day, there is basically a final conclusion on how to achieve.


    "Almost! The fog image condensed by the rosefinch divine fist is obviously not good and does not understand the true essence, while the fog image of the Xuanwu divine fist is just a little worse and should have a great chance!"


    One day later, the scene in the inheritance hall was concerned by people. Because they knew too much about inheritance, they judged after seeing the fog image that Cui Hao had a low possibility of understanding rosefinch divine fist. However, Xuanwu divine fist still had a high possibility. Worse, it might be an epiphany. Because of this situation, people are paying silent attention, and many people talk about it. Cui Hao''s situation is already the best situation after the holy monument is interrupted, but it''s still a line short of success.


    In the inheritance hall, there is another person besides Cui Hao. It is Wang Kun. He is very nervous at the moment. As time goes by, Cui Hao sits still and seems to be trapped in some kind of perception.


    "Almost, we must succeed! We must succeed!" looking at the vague shadow of the Xuanwu beast on Cui Hao''s head, Wang Kun said silently in his heart.


    Unfortunately, every minute has passed, and there is still no progress.


    A day has passed, still so


    The day passed again and there was still no progress. Originally, the people who are full of expectations for Cui Hao are basically desperate. If they want to understand the four divine fists, they must do it as soon as possible, otherwise the longer the time, the faster they forget. Three days later, although Cui Hao was still sitting around, he was still the same, but the people who had been paying attention to him were desperate. With this trend, Cui Hao would fail again.


    In that kind of perception, Cui Hao fell into a bottleneck at the moment. He felt that he was only a little less aware. Maybe he could understand, but what was the missing point? He was like a hundred times worried. He didn''t know at all.


    Once a person falls into a dead corner, he often lacks inspiration, and so does Cui Hao. After three days, his mood becomes more and more irritable and he can''t find a clue at all. Xuanwu Shenquan seems to be about to step into the lintel and understand the essence of it. However, he can''t step into it anyway.


    It seems that Cui Hao felt this kind of mood. The black and white confusion and strange golden elixir in his body began to spin, and spontaneously sent out a detached, noble and mysterious atmosphere! The breath was instantly put into half of the holy monument. Then, suddenly, half of the holy monument sent out a terrible breath. At the same time, it even vaguely sent out dragon chanting, tiger roaring, bird roaring and animal roaring, as if there were four divine beasts, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. At the moment, all of them recovered and roared.


    "This... What''s going on?" Cui Hao opened his eyes and looked stunned.


    For three days, Wang Kun had been guarding the inheritance hall. At the moment, he was also shocked. He looked at the shaking half of the holy Monument and was inexplicably excited. Because he suddenly remembered an ancient book of gossip in the treasure house of the four gods and beasts. One of the words was the words of the founders of the four gods and beasts. He claimed that if one day, the holy tablet vibrated due to a genius and roared with the four gods and beasts, then he must be an extraordinary real genius, which would be the blessing of the four gods and beasts!


    When Wang Kun was shocked and pleasantly surprised, Cui Hao felt an indescribable breath diffuse into half of the holy monument. It was invisible but real. It suddenly wrapped Cui Hao. The next moment, it seemed to be filled with enlightenment. A mysterious and powerful force was deeply branded in Cui Hao''s heart, containing a kind of dignity and greatness.


    "This... This... This is the brand of the four divine fists? It''s so deep and clear!" after the deep shock, Cui Hao was ecstatic.


    As soon as he thought about it, he successfully inspired this brand. Then, he clearly felt the shocking pictures, such as the green dragon coming out of the mountain, the white tiger killing, the rosefinch hitting the sky, and the Xuanwu facing the water. In addition, there were lines of handwriting, which introduced the four kinds of Shenquan in great detail, which was simpler and clearer than the two kinds of Shenquan just obtained by Cui Hao, To the point.


    In his heart, Cui Hao was overjoyed. In such a moment, he understood the mystery of Xuanwu Shenquan and completely entered the house!


    "Hua la... Hua la... Hua la..."


    On top of Cui Hao''s head, there was a rich and incomparable white fog. It gathered in an instant and turned into four groups of white fog. They were vivid, including a winding dragon, a fierce white tiger, a winged rosefinch and a mighty Xuanwu


    "Ow! Ang! Ho! Ho......"


    As soon as the four divine beasts composed of the four clouds of fog were born, they made sounds together, including dragon singing, tiger roaring, bird roaring and animal roaring. In an instant, they merged into one, forming a majestic, sacred and transcendent sound!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    At the same time, the four divine beasts composed of four clouds of fog collapsed and became invisible. As if there was some connection between them, half of the holy monument that had been shaking was silent again.

 Chapter 580

    "Roar! This, this is the roar of the four divine beasts! The four fog elephants are so real that they can only have after fully understanding the four divine fists!" at the moment, Wang Kun was so excited that he couldn''t help grinning.


    Not only him, but everyone who saw this scene through the monitoring live broadcast was shocked and inexplicable. Therefore, it soon spread, and immediately caused an uproar. After decades of fault period, the four divine beasts finally had a real core member! Not only one kind of divine fist, but four! This kind of situation, such a genius, only exists in the speculation of ancient classics, even in the heyday of the four divine beasts, there has never been!


    "Ha ha... OK! Great! Xiao Cui, Congratulations! Since then, you have been the core member of our four divine beasts! And you are also the only core member of the younger generation! Go, you go with me to the forbidden area of the four divine beasts!" Wang Kun laughed with great satisfaction. Wang Kun was very happy.


    On this day, he has been waiting for too long. Since Tang Xiao was a traitor, the four divine beasts have been going downhill. It is entirely the details before consumption. Wang Kun is watching and anxious. Now, Cui Hao''s strong inheritance makes him excited, and finally sees the future and hope of the four divine beasts. It is normal for Wang Kun, an antique of the four divine beasts, to take the four divine beasts as his home all his life and take it as his responsibility to protect China.


    In fact, at the moment, Cui Hao himself is also very excited. He is more and more aware of the extraordinary strangeness of the golden elixir in his body. If it wasn''t for it, he is afraid that even the Xuanwu Shenquan is so poor that he can''t really explore it. Not to mention now, all the four Shenquan are branded in his heart. As long as he calms down and slowly understands them, it''s not difficult to understand them all.


    Therefore, he followed Wang Kun to go deeper. At the same time, the news that Cui Hao successfully inspired the four fog elephants and strongly obtained the four divine fists was also passed on. The whole four divine beasts cheered, and they all felt that they saw hope and the future. Knowing that at this moment, Wang Kun must have taken Cui Hao to the forbidden area. Some old antiques spontaneously gathered together and began to organize a rich banquet. When Cui Hao came out of the forbidden area, he congratulated him!


    After leaving the inheritance hall, Wang Kun took Cui Hao all the way forward and gradually went deep into a barren area. There are extremely strict security and various modern defense guards. It is obviously an important area. Led by Wang Kun himself, he naturally passed all kinds of identity verification soon. Finally, he took Cui Hao all the way to a quiet valley.


    As soon as he arrived in this valley, Cui Hao was keenly aware of the ethereal and fresh breath around him. He felt an unspeakable comfortable feeling. Among them, he felt the existence of strong aura. It seems that there are some other precious things.


    Seeing Cui Hao''s surprised expression, Wang Kun laughed "Xiao Cui, this is the forbidden area of the four gods and beasts. Only core members can enter. Of course, you already have this qualification. This valley is called bailing valley. At the beginning, the founders of the first generation of the four gods and beasts spent a lot of effort to build it. The whole valley is filled with 9981 strange gas based on Reiki, which is good for the body. Generally speaking I''ll shut up here when I''m free. There''s a ancestral dragon vein under the valley. It''s locked here to provide enough aura supply. In addition, there are four divine beasts treasure house, sword forest, star sky cliff and other areas, which can be said to be infinitely useful. You''ll gradually know later. Come on, follow me to the soul platform first. We''re going to worship the ancestors of the four divine beasts. What are you doing there Three worships and nine kowtows before their holy places. From then on, they really join our four divine beasts, live and die together, and never give up! "


    Cui Hao was shocked by the great pen of Bailing Valley and only reacted for a moment. He just felt the strange gas carefully, which was really good for his body. So he nodded and continued to go deep with Wang Kun.


    While walking, Wang Kun continued to introduce him, "Xiao Cui, you have just joined the four beasts. It will take some time for your command card to be refined successfully. Therefore, before the token is successful, many treasures in the four beasts treasure house, as well as the legacy in the sword forest, XingKong cliff, you can''t enter here for the time being. These areas need points to be exchanged. For example, the treasure house of four gods and beasts, any treasure is valuable, and a unique skill is worth at least 300000 points. You just joined, you can get 100000 points from the core members. In addition, I''ll give you 50000 points for your previous efforts to crack down on the Taliban base. Later, if you want to increase points again, you must do the task. Of course, if you have good things, precious secrets, etc., you can also hand them in and exchange points. After all, a person''s accumulation is limited. After years of accumulation, there are many treasures in the treasure house. If it is not a member of the four beasts, it is impossible to exchange them! "


    Wang Kun roughly explained one or two for Cui Hao. Although it was very simple, Cui Hao was also excited and full of expectations.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao asked, "Mr. Wang, I remember that before I joined the four beasts, my master Yang Ying had an agreement with you. I don''t know if it counts. It''s a unique inheritance, a crystal of Skynet, and reading in the four beasts library for a month... The first item has been fulfilled, and I''m not in a hurry. Can the third item be fulfilled?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Kun was stunned, and then laughed and said, "hahaha... You little devil, you are very smart! Yes, I did have such an agreement with Yang Ying at the beginning. Moreover, the matter naturally counts after the eldest lady''s consent. You can enter the library of the four beasts at any time to start reading. You know, if you don''t make this commitment, you will consume 5000 points a day to enter the library. Of course, before that, you''d better follow me to visit the predecessors of the four divine beasts, and then we''ll celebrate! Your strength made the fog of the four beasts roar. Now, I''m afraid the whole four beasts are boiling. The big guys are waiting for you! ¡°


    Wang Kun''s words made Cui Hao feel a little hot. He smiled and nodded, "old Wang, everything depends on your arrangement!"


    The two talked like this and continued to move forward. Finally, they entered the hinterland of the valley. In a blood bamboo forest, they saw an ancient and incomparable hall. The hall was not particularly magnificent. However, standing there, it gave people a feeling of incomparable solemnity and solemnity. After arriving here, Wang Kun restrained his smile and looked dignified. Naturally, Cui Hao was the same A solemn face followed.


    At the gate of the hall, there was an old man with a messy beard and a bad nose. He was in rags and was lying on a rattan chair to rest.


    "Elder Huang, I have brought a little guy to worship the elders of our four gods. He has just completed the examination of the holy monument. Moreover, the fog of the four gods and beasts roars together, which is the hope and future of our four gods and beasts ZTE." Wang Kun spoke so respectfully to the old head.


    "Oh? How could it be so bad? Well, it''s good. It''s a good seedling! I can''t fully see through this little guy... Awesome! Good, Xiao Kun, you should cultivate this little guy well, you know? Well, you go in and don''t disturb my old man''s rest!" the old man opened his mouth lazily.


    Although he seemed careless, the old man actually looked at Cui Hao carefully, and his face showed satisfaction and shock.


    "Dare not disturb your rest, we went first." Wang Kun replied with a smile. Wang Kun hurriedly took Cui Hao into the room.


    After entering the hall, Wang Kun whispered "Xiao Cui, this elder Huang is the most powerful support of our four divine beasts! In those days, in order to protect the foundation of the four divine beasts, elder Huang fought alone in all directions and burned his original blood essence. Now, his kung fu is almost half wasted and his strength is unknown. However, in his heyday, he was at the level of half magical power, so he is still a strong card of our four divine beasts. He is just an old man Zi fought for the four beasts. If he didn''t come to the critical moment of life and death, he would never disturb him. "


    "I see..." Cui Hao nodded, showing a sudden look.

 Chapter 581

    The simple decoration in the ancient hall reveals a solemn and solemn atmosphere everywhere. In the front is a very long tribute table, on which all kinds of sacrifices are placed, and behind it is a huge jade platform, all of which have the same Lingpai. These are the Lingpai of the masters of the four divine beasts for hundreds of years, who are qualified to be among them, It must be the core children, such as Wang Kun, Shen Mo and others. In addition to these offerings, a simple and yellowing portrait is hung in the center of the hall. On it is the image of an old man. His eyes are as bright as stars. He has white hair and a slender beard, which floats on his chest. The whole person stands there, giving a sense of grace of an ancient Confucian University writer. Of course, Ethereal, but also contains the Taoist dust temperament.


    Although it was only a portrait, it was very vivid. Cui Hao seemed to look at the old man in a trance.


    There was a sense of respect on his face. Wang Kun pointed to the portrait and said "Xiao Cui, the old man in the portrait in front of you is the founder of our four divine beasts and our ancestor. His magic power is invincible. It is said that he exists at the level of magic power. He floated away after founding the four divine beasts. I don''t know where he went. Maybe he is still alive! Of course, this possibility is not high, because nearly a thousand years have passed, Cang Hai Sangtian, years have changed, and too much immortality has turned into dust. "


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was awed. Therefore, after Wang Kun made a prayer and sacrifice speech, he solemnly knelt to the ground, worshipped three times and nine times, and respected his ancestors. So far, he officially joined the four divine beasts. After worshipping his ancestors, Cui Hao worshipped the ancestors of the four divine beasts of all dynasties. Each of them was the national patron saint and contributed his life to protecting China , many are unsung heroes, worthy of worship!


    This sacrifice is very heavy, because while kneeling down, Cui Hao''s heart is heavy. He feels something, which is transmitted from the holy throne and the portrait of his ancestors. This thing is responsibility! At this moment, Cui Hao knows that nature is no longer the original himself. More often, he should regard himself as Cui Hao, the four divine beasts, in order to protect China Of course, he has no complaints about this. China is his motherland. Cui Hao, who grew up in an orphanage, knows his feelings very well. He is full of respect and love for the country, so he is willing to guard it!


    In fact, why is Wang Kun so optimistic about Cui hao? In addition to his extraordinary talent, another very important point is that Cui Hao has poor people in China in his heart. He knows how to repay kindness. This can be seen from his philanthropic group''s strong commitment to welfare assistance.


    After the worship, they walked out of the main hall and respectfully said goodbye to the elder Huang. Then they left bailing Valley and returned to the ordinary area of the four divine beasts headquarters again.


    On this day, the headquarters of the four gods and beasts was very lively, which had not been so lively for many years. Many old guys who had been unable to get out of the door came out, and some people on vacation, whether affiliated personnel or reserve team members, were all called back except those performing tasks, because today, the four gods and beasts will hold a grand ceremony and Carnival to celebrate Cui Hao''s birthday The birth of four core members of divine beasts!


    Because it is a secret organization, it is impossible for everyone to know about it. However, it is no longer a secret among the four beasts. Moreover, Cui Hao has completed the inheritance and officially became a member of the four beasts. It is impossible to hide it. The four beasts published it in a secret way, and gave a warning. There is no potential Li, who dares to be unfavorable to Cui Hao, is bound to be madly counterattacked by the four divine beasts!


    Although the strength of the four gods is falling now, it is much less prosperous than the dragon group. However, the inside story of the four gods is still there. Moreover, it is also famous for protecting its shortcomings and reporting its vengeance. Therefore, the issuance of such a warning has also made many forces aware of a problem. Cui Hao is the baby pimple of the four gods. You can''t provoke it casually unless you have to!


    The four beasts headquarters is full of excitement, laughter and laughter, pushing cups for lamps


    "Hahaha... Brother Cui, I''m Prince Liang. Just call me brother Wang. I''m a good brother of blood bear. I''ve heard that you have a good relationship. If there''s anything to do in the future, just tell me!"


    "Young man, that''s good. It''s really good! It can make the fog elephants of the four divine beasts roar together, which only exists in ancient books. In those years... Er, Tang Xiao''s wolf cub just let the green dragon, rosefinch and two fog elephants condense and chirp. If you compare them, you are much stronger than his potential. Great. You can be like this Good boy, join our four beasts. Who says we''re going to decline? I see, it''s going to be ZTE soon! "


    "Yes, what Hua Yong said is very good. I think so too. I just heard that you successfully helped the four beasts destroy the Taliban base in China before joining the four beasts? It''s not easy! Yes, come on, the future of our four beasts depends on you!"


    "You may not know that Xiao Cui has two great masters. The first is Yang Dian, the peak of King Kong. His crazy fist is extremely fierce, and his other master is even worse. You don''t know who it is? It''s master Tianji. He''s a real Chinese antique and unfathomable!"


    "No wonder our eldest lady values him so much. It''s really not easy! Hahaha... Happy, really happy! For decades, my four divine beasts have finally passed down again, and there is no longer a broken worry! Xiao Cui, you should work hard. In the future, if you have a chance, go to the United States and kill Tang Xiao''s wolf cub for me, okay?"


    "I think so, too. I don''t think it will be long!"


    The party was very lively. Cui Hao followed Wang Kun and became familiar with the members of a group of four divine beasts. He greeted each other and understood each other''s situation. At this time, Cui Hao really understood that a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Although it is said that the four divine beasts have been declining, he saw many experts today. These people are naturally very enthusiastic about him. After all, if there is no accident, Cui Hao will really grow up in ten years at most. By that time, He is afraid that he has become the first expert among the four divine beasts and is qualified to carry the tripod!


    Although his status is relatively high, Cui Hao does not mean to be proud. He is very kind and salutes everyone one by one with a humble attitude. He didn''t do this deliberately, because he respected everyone here from his heart. Almost everyone can be called the patron saint of China, silently guarding China, bleeding and weeping


    Such a party was very happy. It lasted nearly two hours. Just at the end of the party, Wang Kun got a report. Dragon group, send someone over!


    Wang Kun was stunned by this situation, and then he ordered an invitation. Soon, a handsome young man with extraordinary demeanor appeared at the banquet. His eyes were like stars, and there was a proud look between his hands and feet. If Yang Qingqing was here at the moment, he would burst into tears when he saw the young man in front of him, because he was no one else, It''s Dragon Aotian!


    At the moment, although there was a proud smile on his face and showed a lofty attitude, long Aotian was almost crazy with jealousy, because he knew that Cui Hao had successfully completed the task in Thailand. Now, the rewards and points of China have come down. In addition to the previous Taliban organization, the four divine beasts, The ranking of special departments this year has suddenly become a little unclear.


    "This should have been my credit, but this boy picked it up, hum!" the heart was so cold, hum, long Aotian was unhappy.

 Chapter 582

    This day is the most exciting day for the four beasts for many years. It has been decades. Since the holy monument was interrupted by the traitor Tang Xiao and Shengsheng robbed half of it, the inheritance of the four beasts has almost been cut off. Although talents have tried to inherit for decades, they have all failed. Under this despair and declining four beasts, Today, however, there is a great joy. Cui Hao has inherited the four gods and beasts and won them again. Moreover, it is still an unprecedented grand slam. The fog of the four gods and beasts seems to be cheering the birth of a new peerless genius and announcing that the four gods and beasts are about to usher in the hope of ZTE! As a result, Wang Kun and other antiques were almost in tears, and everyone was happy and excited. When the banquet lasted two hours, long Aotian came on behalf of the dragon group.


    Although both belong to the special action Department of China, and in fact, many things of the dragon group are born from the four divine beasts, the relationship between the four divine beasts and the dragon group is not good, even a little hostile. After Tang Xiao defected, Lord long, who was once the man carrying the tripod of the four divine beasts, left the four divine beasts disheartened. Instead, with the strength of his ancient martial family and the support of some big figures in China, he once again established a new organization, the dragon group. With a half step supernatural power, the strong man sits in the town, and the dragon group naturally rises quickly. Moreover, in recent years, it has surpassed the four divine beasts and become a well deserved first. This is undoubtedly a kind of anger and shame for the people of the four gods and beasts. Of course, the other party is the first person who has half a step of magic power to suppress the Chinese dragon vein. The four gods and beasts have anger in their hearts and can only endure it. What''s more, the Dragon Lord has another identity, the husband of miss four divine beasts!


    At the four divine beasts headquarters, long Aotian was led to come over at the banquet. He had a faint smile on his face. His style was unparalleled. He exuded a strong breath all over. He was extremely confident when he raised his hands and feet. Such a style is enough to make the people present can''t help but brighten their eyes and sigh secretly. What a dragon and Phoenix in a person! Long Aotian''s temperament is indeed extraordinary. Moreover, there is a noble spirit in his bones. Although he looks very modest, his eyes are like stars and the corners of his mouth rise slightly, which gives people a feeling of arrogance.


    Seeing that the Dragon Ao Tian is like this, the people of the four gods and beasts can''t help thinking in their hearts. The dragon group has such an extraordinary talent. So, do the four gods and beasts have comparable figures? Thinking of these, they couldn''t help thinking of a man, Cui Hao! If long Aotian gives people the feeling that dragons and phoenixes among people and young dragons are about to soar, Cui Hao gives people the feeling that he is powerful and has unlimited potential. He has basically plump wings and can fly high at any time! Thinking of Cui Hao, the hearts of the four beasts were balanced.


    In fact, all these subtle changes were very fast. In full view of the public, long Aotian came to Wang Kun and bowed his hand. This was the arrogant way "You elders of the four beasts, long Aotian is polite! Our ancestors heard that the four beasts finally had a core member. They were happy. They specially ordered me to come immediately and take him to let the ancestors have a look. If it''s really good, there will be a reward!"


    There was nothing wrong with this remark. However, long Aotian spoke in a proud tone, which immediately made many members of the four divine beasts present angry. Originally, there was a lot of friction between the two organizations. At the moment, there was a faint feeling of friction and fire.


    Feeling the mentality of the people, Wang Kun coughed and looked at long Aotian slowly "Little doll, the people present are basically the figures of your grandfather''s generation. Do you bow your hand so much that you don''t pay attention to our elders? Hey, the dragon group is now powerful. It really feels arrogant and arrogant. Such a young generation can talk to us like this?"


    As he spoke, Wang Kun did not move, but the whole person suddenly filled with a momentum, powerful as a mountain, powerful as the vast sea and blue sky, unfathomable, invisible but terrible evil, and suddenly wrapped long Aotian''s body. Under such momentum, long Aotian''s whole body trembled violently. After holding on for three seconds, he fell to his knees with a burst, but his face was exposed There was an angry way of saying, "you... How dare you do this to me? Fist will break your soul, but so!"


    Although he was suppressed by the powerful momentum and fell to his knees, long Aotian was still full of pride. Even this humiliating posture made him eliminate his little fear of the four divine beasts, and his speech and behavior became more and more rampant.


    His words naturally aroused the anger of the people around the four gods and beasts, but Wang Kun waved his hand and said it lightly "You don''t have to be angry with such a suckling young generation! The fist will break the soul? Hahaha... It''s ridiculous. You''re very good at putting money on your face! If my old man uses the fist to break the soul, do you still have the life to speak here? I really don''t know how to live or die! I know you are a young generation of the dragon family. The dragon group calls you the first national skill genius in China, but in my opinion, the dog It''s nothing. Cui Hao of our four gods is ten times more talented than you! By the way, I forgot to tell you. Recently, you were crushed in Thailand and beaten by American destroyers and ran away like a dog. It was Cui Hao of our four gods who shot and killed each other to complete the task! "


    "I... i... i... i..." he trembled with anger. Long Aotian didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    After he was praised as a genius, he was full of pride in his heart. Now, the humiliating kneeling on the ground was uncovered by Wang Kun, and his anger was already surging in his heart. If it weren''t for his poor strength, long Aotian would have burst out at the moment.


    Wang Kun was just angry because of the other party''s arrogant attitude. As an elder, he naturally wouldn''t see the same thing as long Aotian. Therefore, as soon as he stopped his momentum, he said faintly, "get up. If there is another time, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    Finally, long Aotian got up from the ground. At the moment, he looked at Cui Hao. Although no one introduced him, he had a keen insight and determined that the young man with ordinary face and some beautiful temperament was Cui Hao! Of course, people can''t just look at the surface. He looked carefully and found that Cui Hao had a terrible smell. Moreover, his skin was not white, but light gold, giving people a feeling of King Kong immortality.


    Seeing long Aotian looking at himself, Cui Hao smiled faintly, giving people a kind feeling. However, long Aotian shivered, because at this moment, he felt a terrible smell like a great beast from the young man. It was terrible and frightening!


    Although there is no fight yet, long Aotian can already conclude that he must not be Cui Hao''s opponent. The other party is afraid that he has already embraced Dan and even stronger!


    After giving long Aotian a reprimand, Wang Kun stroked the sparse goatee and said in an indifferent voice, "little guy, go back and tell long ye that Cui haogang has just passed the inheritance and is seriously injured. He must take good care of my four divine beasts. When he recovers slightly, he will go there in person."


    Without discussing with anyone, Wang Kun directly ordered him to leave, and refused long Aotian''s request. Although Cui Hao was surprised by his practice, after all, the Dragon Lord was also the person who came out of the four divine beasts. Moreover, he was the first person to suppress the nine hundred and eighty-one ancestral dragon veins of China, but Cui Hao remained silent. He believed that Wang Kun would not harm him.


    Hearing this, long Aotian was not surprised. Instead, he laughed contemptuously and used a sarcastic language "Sure enough, it''s not what my ancestors expected! Before I left, he once told me that the people of the four divine beasts are now fearless rats. I''m afraid they don''t trust their babies to come to the dragon group and worry about accidents. If they don''t want to, then let''s stop the crystal of Tianwang promised by my ancestors. It''s too wasteful to use such treasures on a group of waste!"

 Chapter 583

    "What? You want to die!"


    "Junior, what did you just say?"


    "Hateful! What a hateful thing!"


    Long Aotian''s words immediately aroused the anger of all the people present. Among them, several hot tempered people couldn''t help but speak and looked angry. However, they were only angry verbally and did not take any practical action, waiting for Wang Kun''s orders. Long Aotian came on behalf of the dragon group, and everyone threw away the rat.


    Now, the eldest lady is not in the headquarters of the four beasts, and everything is done at the will of Wang Kun, the temporary controller.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Kun''s gray eyebrows picked up like two long swords to kill. He looked at long Aotian angrily, and the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became dignified. Speaking such words, long Aotian didn''t worry about how the four divine beasts could themselves, because this was conveyed by him. If Wang Kun expressed dissatisfaction and even did it for himself, he would be provoking the majesty of the Dragon Lord. I believe he won''t do such a stupid thing.


    Indeed, considering such a layer of factors, although he was extremely angry, Wang Kun could only endure and glared at long Aotian. He secretly regretted that he had known this situation. He should have let the little rabbit kneel for a while!


    After a while, Wang Kun said coldly, "hum! The crystal of Skynet is something that Lord long promised our eldest lady. If he goes back, he will let him go back. As I said, Cui Hao is seriously injured and can''t go!"


    Hearing the speech, long Aotian nodded and said with a helpless expression "Well, in that case, I have to answer my life like this! Alas, it''s really sad that all the four great beasts are such a group of soft eggs. No wonder they are getting worse now. What''s the identity of the ancestor of our dragon group? Those who once came out of your four great beasts dare not send someone to see him! If this thing comes out, It''s also a beautiful talk! In contrast, I didn''t complete this small task, but it seems insignificant! "


    With these words, he put on a look of contempt towards the people, turned and wanted to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Just then, a cold sound came out, and Cui Hao stepped out.


    Looking at long Aotian, Cui Hao used a sonorous and powerful language "Long Aotian, what do you mean by what you just said? The purpose of my four beasts is to protect China! For thousands of years, the history of my four beasts is much older than that of your dragon group, and there are too many heroes. They shed blood and tears silently for China. Are such people soft eggs? They give up their families and devote themselves to the glorious mission of protecting China, which is a pity , is it a soft egg? Which one of you here is not a man who has experienced countless battles and has been involved in numerous battles between life and death? Is it a soft egg? Every word you just said is a real nonsense! Of course, you are a young generation with milk smell. We heroes of the four gods naturally disdain to care about you. Let''s go! I''ll follow you You go there. Since you speak like this, people fight for breath and the Buddha is a incense stick, I can''t weaken the name of our four gods and beasts! From today on, anyone who dares to provoke the majesty of our four gods and beasts will be the enemy of Cui Hao! Considering that you are a member of the dragon group and belong to the same vein of China, I will forgive you once. Next time, I will definitely look good! "


    Cui Hao was very angry. He was like turning on and turning off the gun. A series of words came out in a frenzy, and his face showed a look of rage. He was really angry. Unexpectedly, the Dragon Aotian was so arrogant that he dared to be so arrogant in front of so many four divine beast members.


    After saying these words, his heart felt much better. Sure enough, his anger still had to be vented. The whole people would be better! Originally, the four beasts were very angry, and several of them with big temper were even angry. At the moment, they were very happy and secretly praised Cui Hao. Cui Hao was indeed worthy of the hope of the four beasts ZTE. He was not only gifted, but also talented However, even the ability of swearing is so strong. Moreover, swearing makes people speechless and can''t say anything wrong.


    Stunned, at this moment, long Aotian was stunned. Then he flashed a flash of anger in his eyes, took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed his anger! He knew the situation very well. Cui Hao took the lead in putting himself and the four divine beasts at the highest level of morality and asked questions from a commanding position. What can he do with such a posture?


    The corner of his mouth provoked a faint radian, and long Aotian''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if there was a blade of light, ha ha, said with a smile "Hahaha..... Awesome! That''s awesome! Cui Hao, do you really think your joining can reverse the decadent state of the four divine beasts? Our dragon group has a great figure like our ancestors who suppressed the Chinese National Games. Do you have the four divine beasts? Our dragon group has great talents. Where are your four divine beasts? Can you compete with many talents?"


    He licked his lips, but Cui Hao said casually "The ancestor of your dragon group is powerful, but he came out of my four divine beasts. As for the so-called genius in your mouth, it''s all rubbish in my opinion of Cui Hao! Unconvinced, your dragon group can draw a way. The so-called genius can come together and see if I Cui Hao can beat you all? It''s better to hit the sun on the other day. How about we have a competition first?"


    This kind of quarrel pays attention to a momentum. Cui Hao has a home advantage and strong strength. Naturally, his words are more arrogant. Leng means that long Aotian is stunned and has no temper.


    Fight? How to fight? I''m not the opponent of the other party at all!


    Depressed, long Aotian finally withered like a frosted eggplant and said weakly, "since you agree to go with me to the dragon group to meet the old ancestor, don''t talk nonsense, come with me!"


    "Wait!"


    Cui Hao didn''t answer, but Wang Kun spoke first, grabbed Cui Hao and said, "Xiao Cui, come with me. I have something to tell you!"


    "OK, Mr. Wang." nodded and Cui Hao responded.


    At that moment, Wang Kun took Cui Hao away from the banquet and came to a remote place nearby. His face showed a worried look. Wang Kun looked at Cui Hao "Xiao Cui, there are some things that involve the real secrets of the whole China. I can''t tell you, because your level is still not enough! Alas, in fact, the reason why Tang Xiao betrayed our four divine beasts may have a great connection with the Dragon Lord! The most important thing is the candidate for the suppression of the 9981 ancestral dragon vein. If not, maybe I will The four divine beasts still have two half step magical powers. In that case, where will there be any dragon group? "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was awestruck. He keenly heard something from Wang Kun''s words. It seems that Tang Xiao is not as bad as people say. Something must have happened between them. Otherwise, Tang Xiao would betray the four divine beasts and break the inheritance of the four divine beasts. Since it is related to the suppression of the nine hundred and eighty-one ancestral dragon veins, it must be this fat difference He coveted it, so he fought openly and secretly.


    Wang Kun didn''t say many things and details. He just sighed and whispered in a thin, inaudible voice "Xiao Cui, I actually know a little about the old things in those years, but I''m sure that today''s Dragon Master is no longer the bloody Dragon Master in those days. He has changed! Even if he suppressed the dragon vein and national fortune in China, it seems to be a measure praised by everyone and selfless, but what''s his real intention Someone can really make it clear! Moreover, no one knows how much benefit he has gained from it! "


    There are some things that Wang Kun can''t say clearly, but Cui Hao is so smart that he immediately understands his general meaning. If everything is really as Wang Kun said, then the so-called Dragon Lord, the first person to suppress the Chinese National Games, I''m afraid it will be really dangerous! How can others sleep beside his bed? Cui Hao has won the inheritance of four divine beasts, and has unlimited potential in the future. Even he can''t achieve half a step magic power Impossible. In that case, will the Dragon Lord allow it?


    This is what Wang Kun is most worried about and afraid of.

 Chapter 584

    Hearing Wang Kun''s words, Cui Hao''s heart is heavy. He has a strong sense of crisis in vain. If, as Wang Kun said, the Dragon pulse of China is handed over to such a person to suppress, isn''t the whole China very dangerous? It is most appropriate and instinctive for this matter related to the burden of the whole country to be handed over to a selfless and righteous person. Cui Hao felt a very bad feeling. He also said this feeling. In short, there was a feeling like a lump in the throat.


    Seeing Cui Hao frown, his face suddenly became gloomy. Wang Kun smiled helplessly "Xiao Cui, do you understand why I don''t want you to see the dragon master now? Over the years, he has been in charge of the dragon vein, and I don''t know how his injury recovered, and what his state of mind is now. Of course, what I''m talking about is the worst situation. As a semi powerful man, he is also a super strong man who came out of our four divine beasts, Yu It''s only right that he won''t do anything to you. Besides, our eldest lady has a husband and wife relationship with him. Although he has gradually alienated over the years, he has such a relationship after all. Even if he really wants to kill genius, he should look at the eldest lady''s face and let you go. But anyway, it''s better not to see. Who knows, you should be surprised He promised in public. If his injury did not recover, he would not leave the place where the Dragon veins converge unless he had to. "


    With these words, Wang Kun turned and patted Cui Hao on the shoulder "Ha ha..... But then again, although your action just now is a little hot-blooded and radical, it''s really enjoyable! Over the years, the dragon group has completely pressed on the heads of our four divine beasts, and it''s more and more presumptuous. It''s the best thing to teach a lesson, ha ha ha..... Enjoyable!"


    Cui Hao can naturally feel Wang Kun''s care. He nods with a smile "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang, I know! Even if I flinch this time, I believe that if Mr. long wants to see me, he has various methods. Instead of meeting each other so passively, it''s better to be generous. It''s best for everyone to know. In this way, you can give each other more or less pressure! What you think is the worst situation. If he only works hard Come on, just want to meet me? Well, I''ll be careful. Since I made this decision, it''s impossible to go back! "


    He nodded happily. Wang Kun didn''t say anything more. He was more and more satisfied with Cui Hao.


    They didn''t talk for a long time. However, Cui Hao was afraid of the dragon master he had never met. He said goodbye to the four beasts. Then he got on the supersonic plane of the dragon family and left the four beasts headquarters. Seeing Cui Hao leave, the four beasts were filled with emotion and gratification. They were really satisfied to have such a core member. Compared with Wang Kun, they were more satisfied People basically don''t worry too much, because in their opinion, the Dragon Lord is superior, and he comes out of the four gods and beasts, and has a husband and wife relationship with the eldest lady. How can he embarrass a younger generation of the four gods and beasts?


    Because of the tit for tat before, the supersonic plane was very calm, and there was almost no sound except that the pilot occasionally fiddled with the button. He didn''t bother to ignore the long Aotian. Cui Hao despised this pretentious so-called genius in his heart, so he simply sat on his seat and began to think about four kinds of divine fist. The Xuanwu divine fist has basically entered the hall Therefore, he put more energy on the understanding of the other three boxing techniques. Like an old monk meditating, more than an hour passed unconsciously.


    Finally, the supersonic plane stopped at the edge of the Great Wall in the imperial capital. It was not the first time to see the Great Wall. However, seeing its majestic posture again, Cui Hao couldn''t help feeling and praising the greatness of manpower.


    After getting off the plane, under the leadership of long Aotian, Cui Hao began to walk in a wilderness. It was completely primitive and uncivilized, with ancient vines and old trees.


    Walking continuously, about half an hour later, four tall and powerful mountains appeared in front. They are all steep and incomparable peaks, like four heavenly pillars, supporting the sky from the top and the earth from the bottom. They are towering and boundless, which makes people deeply worship.


    Entering the huge area surrounded by four heavenly pillars, Cui Hao found that there were traces of people here. Although there were still ancient trees, he built many sentries, bases and so on. In addition, there were many strange high-tech products. In short, the police here was much more strict than the American base Cui Hao met in Thailand. Although long Aotian personally took it, he passed by At last, they came to a round city.


    There is a circular city in a primeval forest. Although its scale is not very large, it can accommodate at least 100000 people. It is built very carefully. Unexpectedly, the main body is formed by a very unique steel. Cui Hao doesn''t know much about these, but he vaguely knows that it should be a kind of hard steel!


    Entering the city, it is very prosperous. However, most of them are affiliated organizations of the dragon group in camouflage clothes and special forces. In addition, there are some men and women in black combat clothes. Their clothes are engraved with a ferocious golden dragon, which is the symbol of the real members of the Dragon Group.


    Long Aotian had just arrived and someone had been waiting for him. Therefore, Cui Hao and long Aotian a luxury car, and the car went towards the center of the city.


    In the center of the city, there is a luxurious villa, which looks like an ancient garden. It is very ancient against the blue sky and white clouds. At the door is an ancient sandalwood gate, on which there is a huge plaque, with four words written in the dance of dragon and Phoenix. Tiandi villa! These four characters are powerful and domineering. Just reading them gives people a feeling of trembling.


    As long Aotian stepped into the villa, Cui Hao looked at the red bricks and green tiles from a close distance and felt its extraordinary. Among them, there was a warm and comfortable atmosphere, bursts of water vapor rising and clouds swirling, as if the villa was not a human residence. This kind of fog doesn''t know where it comes from, which makes the scenery of the whole villa hazy and more mysterious and beautiful. Of course, the breath is also very comfortable, as if it has the strange effect of regulating the body and satisfying the Qi.


    There was a proud look on his face, and long Aotian said coldly "You four gods and beasts are lucky to get a spaceship as the base. However, it''s nothing. The base of our dragon group is also extraordinary. Moreover, there is such a great Bodhisattva in the world as the old ancestor. Each of us can get great benefits when practicing in the villa. I''m afraid you four gods and beasts will be greedy for this great opportunity?"


    "Great Bodhisattva in the world?" he smiled coldly in his heart, but Cui Hao was silent.


    Now Cui Hao is no longer a monk under Wu, so he knows what the great Bodhisattva in the world means. It is said that after his strength reaches the point of half step magic power, the plants and trees are exuberant in a certain range, and the body and mind of the creatures are conditioned by a strange atmosphere, which is of great benefit. Even some people who get sick don''t need treatment at all, and stay in this environment for a long time The disease will dissipate naturally.


    This is not nonsense, because when you reach the level of half step supernatural power, you can already involve the field of Feng Shui. Moreover, with the powerful soul power, the strong at the level of half step supernatural power can even do more incredible things. What is half step supernatural power? Frankly speaking, it is actually an amazing thing in some aspect. Therefore, it is mythological Just my ability.


    Of course, after reaching this point, each strong man is good at different things because of his different fields. Combined with these, Cui Hao made a guess according to all kinds of things in the villa. Lord long should be good at water related Kung Fu and magical powers!

 Chapter 585

    The whole villa was hazy and steaming, giving people a feeling of fairyland. At this time, a huge monster wearing colorful scales came out of the door of the villa, like a dragon rather than a dragon, like a jiaofei Jiao. His eyes were the size of a bowl, his pupils showed a simple and incomparable chaotic color, and there was a blood red spiral tip on his head, There are clusters of purple flames on it, giving people a strong feeling that can not be blasphemed. As soon as the monster appeared, even long Aotian was surprised, hurriedly and respectfully saluted, and said, "Aotian, see lingzun!"


    This huge monster didn''t know what it was. It was so powerful that it was called lingzun by long Aotian. Its strange eyes stared at Cui Hao and showed a coveted posture in vain. However, at last, it held back and issued a dull and vague voice "boy... Come with me... My master... Wants to see you!"


    Just being stared at by the monster, Cui Hao couldn''t help feeling cold at the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help being shocked. You know, Cui Hao''s strength is not what it used to be. He is absolutely powerful. This strength is cold in front of such a monster. It can be seen that this monster is definitely different! Since it is called lingzun by long Aotian, and its belly can vaguely make human voice, it must be the mount of the Dragon Lord.


    Although he was frightened by the monster''s greedy eyes, Cui Hao restrained his mind and followed it to the front. If he came, he would be at ease. Anyway, he can''t avoid it. Simply face the mysterious Dragon Lord! In fact, Cui Hao''s heart still has a trace of excitement and speculation. What is the appearance and style of the Dragon Lord, who is respected as the first person in China?


    The monster, called lingzun, was very fast. Cui Hao galloped all the way after he entered the villa, turning left and right. Finally, he took Cui Hao to a small ancient courtyard. On the left side of the small courtyard is a martial arts hall, which is in line with the filling of Gengjin''s killing and cutting spirit, while on the right side is a stream gurgling, a typical pattern of golden water agitation. It is recorded in the Yin Yang and five elements of China that gold generates water, which is related to the overall situation of the world. It can be seen only through such a small yard. The garden of this pattern, unless it is a real person in charge of the world, is qualified to live for a long time without injury. If you change to an ordinary person, you will not be able to suppress Feng Shui.


    In this small yard, a row of camellia trees are planted, but it is filled with a faint clear aroma, which can not be said to smell good. This smell is not emitted by the flowers of camellia trees, but naturally emitted by a man standing under him with his hands on his back. This man is slender, wearing an ordinary green shirt, with his back to Cui Hao and lingzun. He can''t see his face clearly.


    "Master, the person you want to take... I brought it to you..." the monster lingzun opened his mouth, then entered the small yard, lay down at the door, closed his eyes and went to bed.


    With his hands on his back, the green shirt man turned his back to Cui Hao, but he gave Cui Hao a feeling of towering mountains, which was a kind of spiritual illusion. Cui Hao was keenly aware through his pure Yang soul that the aura around him was changing. Everything changed with the breath of the green shirt man. He seemed to be heaven, he seemed to be earth, he, Control everything in heaven and earth!


    At this time, the identity of the green shirt man was ready to come out. Cui Hao looked solemn and vigilant. It was the first time he saw the existence of this level, half step magic power and the existence in this legend. At this moment, Cui Hao witnessed it with his own eyes.


    Although it was just a back, Cui Hao felt the extraordinary of the Dragon Lord. He was as frightened as a sacred mountain, which made him feel small and humble.


    Hearing the opening of the monster lingzun, the green man turned slowly. Unexpectedly, he was not an old man, but a handsome man who looked in his thirties. His skin was delicate and smooth, glittering with a sheepskin jade luster. At first glance, he felt that he was a young master who raised respect and never did chores. He was as rich as a second generation. However, his eyes are like a window, which greatly changes his temperament. His eyes are as bright as the light of a lighthouse, revealing a taste of vicissitudes of life. It seems that the world of mortals and the prosperity of the world are all in his eyes. Under such eyes, anyone will have a feeling of nowhere to hide, On his face was a calm smile, as if detached from the world.


    Dragon Master! This man is said to be the first person in charge of the national fortune of the dragon vein of China, the Dragon Lord!


    At the moment when Lord long turned around, the whole courtyard was very comfortable, and the smell of fragrance spread all over him, which made Cui Hao feel very comfortable. He smiled on his face and said in a hurry and respectful way, "descendants of the four divine beasts, see Lord long!"


    He stared at Cui Hao with interest. Lord long seemed to see through it, but he asked casually "Is this your first time to our dragon group headquarters? How do you feel? Although I have built this headquarters for a short time, which is not as good as the details of the four gods and beasts, the momentum of my headquarters is going to completely surpass the four gods and beasts! Four towering mountains are like four pillars of heaven, and the city is as round as a round plate. It is called a round place, which can absorb heaven and earth. Based on Feng Shui, it contains the spirit of heaven and earth , Fu twenty-eight nights, respect thirty-three days, and swallow the world with Qi. How about it? "


    When he said these words, Mr. long downplayed them. However, there was a sense of domineering in his words, which was a temperament contained in his bones.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said with a faint smile, "Lord long, the way of Feng Shui can only be really involved by those who are strong at half the level of magic. Although I also know some Astrological divination, I''m not as good as you. You think it''s wonderful, that''s naturally wonderful."


    The answer was neither humble nor arrogant, just right. Even the Dragon Master brightened his eyes, showed a gratifying expression and said, "yes, it''s really a good seedling, little guy. When you and I were young, we were just carved out of the same mold! Hahaha... No one dared to answer like this in front of me for many years. You''re really good!"


    He said so in a kind tone "Little guy, are you interested in being my godson? I haven''t inherited it with my children all my life. If you become my godson, the whole dragon group will be yours in the future! In fact, I was born in the four divine beasts, but it''s very suitable for you to become my godson. I can also give you some advice on the four divine fists. Of course, it''s just a small sweetness Just, as long as you call it my dry son, I promise you can''t enjoy all the benefits! "


    Cui Hao thought of countless possible conversations between himself and Lord long, but he never thought that the other party would ask. Why should he be his own son?


    If Wang Kun didn''t remind Cui Hao, perhaps, hearing such a request, Cui Hao would hesitate and immediately promise to become the first son in China. Is there anything more wonderful than this? However, at the moment, he has to consider a question, why?


    With a slight frown, Cui Hao couldn''t help asking, "Lord long, why did you choose me? Do you just think I was very similar to you when you were young?"


    For Cui Hao''s inquiry, Lord long was not surprised. He smiled faintly "Of course not. Your talent is absolutely unique. Even Aotian in my dragon group is just a waste compared with you! Only a genius like you is qualified to be my dry son! In addition, I feel more and more boring when I reach today''s state. Therefore, if I want to leave and want a passionate day, I naturally need to find an inheritance People can replace me to suppress dragon Qi, and this person, you are naturally the best candidate. I am optimistic about you! "


    "Hey... It''s very cold at the top. Maybe you can understand when you reach my level." he sighed. The tone of the Dragon Lord was as lonely as snow, giving people a feeling that he wanted to be relieved immediately.


    Hearing such words, ordinary people may be overjoyed, because such a good thing is definitely a great opportunity! However, Cui Hao''s heart is awe inspiring, and his heart suddenly rises with a strong and incomparable feeling of uneasiness. When meeting, the first sentence when Lord long asked Cui Hao is how he feels about his headquarters, and it''s not difficult through his layout, etc It can be seen that the layout person is a peerless hero who is extremely domineering and tries to dominate the four directions. How can such a person be tired of the world? Even so, it also shows a problem that the Dragon Lord is lying. This is not the real him!

 Chapter 586

    Cui Hao was not stunned by the huge pie thrown by the other party. Cui Hao keenly felt a trace of conspiracy contained in it. Lord long was obviously out of breath and had a plot against himself! It''s a good title to be a son. As long as you promise, you will have no problem walking sideways in China in the future. But if the other party really harbors ghosts, won''t you throw yourself into the net? Aware of this problem, Cui Hao looked dignified and finally said, "Lord long, thank you for your love. However, I have no plan to recognize my godfather for the time being, so you are in love."


    Cui Hao actually had an ideological struggle when he was able to refuse this attractive condition. Although the condition was attractive, it was better not to eat the poisoned honey money!


    "Oh? Did you refuse?" with a frown, the Dragon Master obviously didn''t think of it. There was a touch of disappointment on his face and he flashed away.


    At this moment, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became a bit dull. The atmosphere that had just been mild and rainy suddenly changed. The cold wind blew and the raindrops became urgent and dense. Obviously, all these changes are due to the change of Lord Long''s mood. The strength has reached the level of half step supernatural power, because the soul is extremely powerful, and the research on Feng Shui magnetic field has reached a very high level. Especially for the fields they are good at, they can initially form some powerful means similar to supernatural power. For example, this kind of wind and rain around changes with their mood.


    In this cold environment, Cui Hao''s body naturally vibrated with the strength of touching clothes and falling. Therefore, with his body as the center, an invisible light mask appeared, successfully avoiding all the rain. It looked very magical.


    The strong man with half step magical power can have insight into the secret of heaven, terrain and Qi. For example, the Dragon Lord in front of him, his environment is under her control, and his every move contains the majesty of heaven and earth. When you reach this level, you are always in harmony with heaven and earth. In this way, you can ensure that you are always on the eye of Feng Shui array and can call the wind and rain.


    Among Feng Shui studies, the most difficult thing to understand is the mystery of heaven and earth. This is the reason why the so-called mystery of heaven is unpredictable. Among heaven, earth and people, only people are moving. Therefore, where people go, they will destroy Feng Shui. Similarly, if they are in a clever position, they can also control Feng Shui. This is the real beauty of Feng Shui.


    Seeing Cui Haoshi''s ability to keep himself from dripping water, a touch of amazement flashed in Lord Long''s eyes. According to Cui Hao''s age, he can reach this point. It''s a genius against the sky!


    When observing Cui Hao carefully, the monster lying on the ground opened his eyes. It didn''t open its mouth. However, it passed a passage into the bottom of the Dragon Master''s heart by means of spiritual transmission.


    "Master... I feel a great temptation on him... With the smell of pure Yang... It seems that after eating him, I can also step into half a step of magic power... You see, can I devour him?"


    The voice of the monster rang from the bottom of his heart, but there was no trace on the dragon''s face. At one moment, he seemed to have made up his mind. The whole person''s dignified hands suddenly dragged into the air, buzzing. Suddenly, a gorgeous airflow filled his body. This airflow is full of infinite vitality, vitality, mystery and dignity. As long as ordinary people see this airflow, they will have a feeling of worship and feel that they seem to be a tiny existence in this gorgeous airflow.


    "Hmm? What does he want to do?" Cui Hao subconsciously became vigilant.


    After the gorgeous air flow was born, the ground shook quickly. It was vast and boundless. Suddenly, the thick illusory air flow rushed out, too many, one by one. After these air flows rushed out, they condensed in an instant and turned into a foot long, vivid and awe inspiring dragon, winding behind the Dragon Master, making his whole person look peerless.


    All this was very fast. Almost a moment later, all the little dragons gathered and completed. Just nine hundred and eighty-one of them rushed into the gorgeous air flow under the urging of the dragon master. Then, the air flow suddenly shook, clattered, and rushed into the center of the Dragon Master''s eyebrows.


    "Click, click, click..."


    The Dragon Master''s face showed a painful expression. Soon, the center of his eyebrows suddenly cracked a blood mark, and soon a strange gorgeous eye appeared.


    Everything is fast. The strange and gorgeous eyes are slender, giving people a strange and incomparable feeling.


    "What''s this skill? Tianyantong? It doesn''t seem to be! Does he want to explore me? Or attack me?" Cui Hao was extremely vigilant and thought secretly in his heart.


    After the eyes opened, they immediately locked Cui Hao. Then, an invisible force filled the air and rushed into Cui Hao''s body in an instant, erasing his soul. It''s completely an instinct. Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul broke out under this stimulation. The blazing masculine breath was too fierce, and finally destroyed the invisible power completely


    For this situation, Lord long was not angry. He quickly restrained his eyebrows, and the whole person returned to normal. However, Cui Hao vaguely felt a kind of killing intention, which was filled in the void, very light, but Cui Hao was keenly aware of it, and his heart was more and more awe inspiring. Just now, Lord long used his strange heavenly eye to explore his secret? Did he succeed?


    A moment later, the Dragon Master stared at Cui haodao with awe inspiring killing intention in his eyes "Little evil, I didn''t see it just now. You hide the original power of the dark temple. It seems that you are an extremely important chess piece in the dark temple. You have lurked into our special department in China. Your intention is not small! However, since I have seen through your body method, you are dead today!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned again. He didn''t expect Lord long to say such words. He just solicited himself to become his dry son. When he was rejected, he immediately bit back.


    Heaven and earth conscience, Cui Hao only knows some fur about the dark temple. It is rumored that this is a powerful force abroad. It seems to be the headquarters of some werewolves, Eight Legged monsters, dark wizards and so on. Are you related to these monsters?


    At this moment, his respect for the Dragon Lord suddenly ran out, sneering "Lord long, don''t give me any unnecessary charges. It really doesn''t mean much! Your behavior really doesn''t match your body method! If I become a core member of the four beasts in Hong Kong Stock Exchange today, you have to fight and kill me, isn''t it too much? My four beasts are not so easy to bully! Even if you press down with your own identity, then I want to ask you, what face do you have to see the eldest lady of my four beasts? In this case, do you deserve to be the first person to suppress the Chinese National Games? "


    "Hahaha... People don''t talk secretly. Now that you''ve made it clear, wouldn''t I be too petty if I hid it? Red lotus and green leaves are all true colors. What I''m building now is not the heart of blood, the way of the country and the world, but the way of inaction in heaven. I look coldly at the vast roads in the world, the origin and fate, and respect myself! Even if some people die in China, they are just a group in my eyes It''s just the disappearance of mole ants. And you have already threatened my status. Naturally, you should be killed in advance and strangle you in the cradle. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble! Boy, you should be glad that you died in my hand. This is a thing worth showing off. "Ha ha, the Dragon Master''s posture is very arrogant.


    Indeed, he is qualified to be so arrogant. Even if Cui Hao is a genius, he is nothing in front of him.


    The Dragon Lord was waiting. Cui Hao was shocked and knelt down to beg for mercy, but he was disappointed. Cui Hao was particularly calm when he heard this. Even, the corners of his mouth provoked a radian, full of a feeling of ridicule and ridicule. This smile surprised the Dragon Lord, and then a feeling of rage filled his heart!

 Chapter 587

    Smiling, facing the strong pressure of the Dragon Lord, Cui Hao took out a palm sized, red gold token with four characters of Kunlun Holy Land engraved on the iron pen and silver hook. The token is very extraordinary, exudes a unique and noble smell, and I don''t know what it was made of. It is the red gold Kunlun token given to him by Ye Lingfeng.


    Holding the token, Cui Hao said proudly "Do you want to kill me? Hahaha... You probably don''t know. My real identity is not just an orphan. I can establish a large group such as fraternity group in just over a year. Don''t you think it''s entirely on my own? Today, I officially introduce to you that I Cui Hao is a closed disciple of the old ancestors of Kunlun Holy Land! My master is a supernatural power The strong man dotes on me even more. If you dare to kill me, I can guarantee that you will die! Don''t think how great it is to suppress the Chinese national fortune. My master once mentioned in the gossip that even with the help of the power of dragon pulse and Qi, you are definitely not the opponent of a real supernatural master. Now, do you dare to kill me? "


    Cui Hao''s words were very arrogant, and his face showed a high attitude. If he was really a closed disciple of a great master of divine power level, he really had such qualifications. Originally, Lord long was very excited and ready to take Cui Hao at one stroke. However, hearing this, he was awed and tasted it carefully, and felt that his words were absolutely true. Lord long is not When I saw the Kunlun order for the first time, I can recognize it naturally. The tokens of Kunlun holy land are divided into bronze, black iron, secret silver and red gold, which correspond to four levels: worker disciple, registered disciple, external disciple and internal disciple. Cui Hao was really surprised to take out such a red gold Kunlun order.


    Lord long knows the holy land of Kunlun very well, so he knows the value of the red gold Kunlun order more and more. Even if Cui Hao lies, he is not the closed disciple of the old ancestor of the holy land, but as long as he is an inner disciple, he must be the core seed of key cultivation. Once such a genius is killed by himself, he is afraid that he will really get angry and run out of the holy land of Kunlun and fight with himself. Although there is a mud board agreement, generally speaking, it is unlikely that super experts will fight, but it doesn''t mean that they don''t have it. Moreover, if they really kill Cui Hao, they won''t have a foothold in principle, which will be even more difficult.


    He knows more earth secrets than Cui Hao, so he is more and more afraid of the one in the Kunlun holy land. However, in front of Cui Hao, he can''t weaken the momentum. Lord long smiled coldly and said "You must be the one who closed the door of Kunlun holy land? The red gold Kunlun order can only prove that you are an inner disciple! Although my strength is not as good as that one, he certainly can''t get any benefit if he wants to fight me in the imperial capital! What''s more, his injury hasn''t healed yet? Ha ha..."


    In fact, Cui Hao thought of the great God who had to move out of the holy land of Kunlun in advance. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to follow long Aotian directly to the headquarters of the dragon group. At present, the situation is already so. He had to sneer and use a sarcastic language to say, "Oh? You''re not afraid of my master? Good, do you still have the courage to kill me?"


    Cui Hao seemed to be sure of the dragon master. Hearing the other party''s ridicule, the Dragon Master was stunned and his face was angry.


    He is the first person in China to suppress the Chinese national movement. Even if Chinese leaders want to see him, they must ask for instructions and visit. But Cui Hao is so arrogant and domineering, which makes him angry. However, the more Cui Hao is so, he becomes more and more afraid. He knows the one in Kunlun holy land very well. If he really kills Cui Hao, he will be afraid to kill him Fang will protect the short madness and fight with himself. I''m afraid it will be a bad ending!


    "Chunyang soul! This boy gave birth to Chunyang soul! As long as I can take it away, I can step through the most difficult level immediately, and I will certainly achieve magic power within three years! However, he is actually from the holy land of Kunlun, and it is very likely that he is really the gate closing disciple. What should I do? What should I do? Give up? I am reluctant to swallow it, and I am afraid of choking..." Many thoughts flickered in his heart, and Lord long was very anxious.


    Since he opened the eye of heaven through Zu Long''s soul and determined that Cui Hao actually gave birth to the pure Yang soul, the whole Dragon Lord was almost crazy with excitement! He is now a half step magic power. Once he successfully subdues Cui Hao and loses his soul, he can get through the most difficult level immediately. At that time, the magic power is really expected. Thinking of this possibility, the Dragon Lord is almost excited Crazy, I wish I could subdue Cui Hao immediately.


    However, it happened that at this time, Cui Hao threw out the holy land of Kunlun, which made him avoid rats and was very depressed.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. I haven''t recovered from my injury yet. It will take at least a year before I can completely recover with the help of the nine nine hundred and eighty-one dragon veins of China. That is to say, if I let this boy go now, he will have one more year''s breathing opportunity. I''m afraid there will be many changes at that time! How to choose? But if I insist on killing him, it''s also very difficult It may ignite the upper body! "He hesitated, and the eyes of the Dragon Lord flickered.


    After thinking over and over again, the Dragon Master brightened his eyes in vain and thought of a wonderful way. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, giving people a profound feeling.


    From the beginning to the end, Cui Hao was in a state of strict vigilance. When he saw that Lord long showed such an unfathomable smile in vain, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. A strong sense of uneasiness filled his heart and shouted something bad!


    Now that things have developed, Cui Hao can naturally feel the hostility and killing intention of Lord long to himself. Therefore, he has been waiting silently. Once the other party really wants to kill himself, even if he is defeated, Cui Hao must fight to the end! Now, in fact, Cui Hao doesn''t regret it, because he knows that his unparalleled talent has aroused the vigilance of Lord long. Since it can''t be used for me, he naturally has to find a way to kill it.


    With a gloomy smile, he stared at Cui Hao. At this time, Lord long said word by word "Boy, since you have taken out the red gold Kunlun order, and you are the treasure of the four divine beasts, I will only embarrass you. In this way, I will fight with you without the help of dragon vein power and pure physical power. If you can survive, I will let you go! Don''t worry, I will show mercy to you, dare you? I''m hurt now, so it''s not too deceptive Why not? "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was speechless and said with a bitter smile, "naturally, I dare not and do not want to fight with a strong half step supernatural power. However, do I have any other choice? Since I have no choice, I have to do so! However, I also have a small condition. Today, if I borrow your move, you will not touch my relatives, friends and enterprises for ten years?"


    For Cui Hao''s request, Lord long smiled and said, "since you said you had no choice, why should I agree to your request? However, today, for the sake of my wife, I can promise you that I will not move you and your enterprise within three years! Of course, the premise is that you can live and carry it for three years under my move!"


    When he said these words, the Dragon Lord no longer hid his intention to kill, and the surrounding drizzle suddenly rushed up and poured down, as if to show Cui Hao that the Dragon Lord was determined to kill.


    For this reason, almost everything was revealed to the public. Cui Hao stopped talking nonsense and said with a smile, "OK! Three years will be three years. I Cui Hao took it. I hope you don''t break your promise!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Lord long burst into laughter, as if he had heard a big joke. He glanced at Cui Hao contemptuously. Then he used a sarcastic language to say, "you are a little shrimp, and you deserve me to break my promise?"

 Chapter 588

    In the small yard, the Dragon Master in a green shirt smiled contemptuously, as if he were watching a clown. Finally, he said coldly, "you''re ready to die!"


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    With the words of Lord long, his body seemed to fit perfectly with the whole void, and suddenly became the core of Feng Shui. The array eye and every move can carry the mighty power for their own use. At the moment, he was cold and hostile, and the rain poured down in the whole small yard. He seemed to be a dragon king who was angry. If ordinary people see such a scene, they will be shocked to think that it is the manifestation of the gods, and they must kneel down and worship, but Cui Hao knows why. There is deep fear in his eyes, because the Dragon Master is really not simple. I''m afraid he is not easy among the strong ones. Otherwise, how can he have a wrist, Get a good job of suppressing the national fortune of the Chinese dragon vein?


    At this moment, Cui Hao was extremely solemn and nervous. A strong sense of life and death crisis filled his heart.


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao opened his perspective and quietly operated the strange golden elixir in his body. Since the birth of such a strange golden elixir, Cui Hao has always used his physical strength to fight with people, and never used the power contained in it. At the moment, facing the Dragon Lord, he had to go all out and take out all his means. No one knows how terrible the blow of a powerful man with half step magic power is, but one thing is certain that even if the other party does not use magic power, the pure physical strength and moves must be extremely terrible, which can not be resisted by ordinary people. Of course, although Cui Hao had a strong sense of crisis in his heart, he didn''t feel desperate. Instead, his heart was full of war and he felt a little eager to try.


    It rained heavily, but both Cui Hao and long Ye didn''t touch water. At one moment, long Ye suddenly moved. The speed was as fast as a canopy of smoke. Fast, it was really too fast. Cui Hao had a feeling of his own presbyopia at this moment, and everything in front was so vague. He knew that this was not a real problem with his eyes, but that the other party''s supreme mind had a great impact on his senses.


    For all this, Cui Hao was in no hurry and tried his best to urge the perspective eyes. Suddenly, under the perspective golden light, he saw a figure as fast as a ghost. His body was like a long bow and catapulted forward, while his arm was bent inward. This posture seemed to hold a huge ball. This was the Hunyuan hammer in Taijiquan! This is a powerful move that integrates attack and defense. It can not only dissolve the opponent''s attack at any time, but also hold the enemy in an instant, then catch and fly out.


    Who is the dragon master? His Hunyuan hammer is exquisite. In an instant, the air flow around him became round everywhere and made a whistling sound. It even gathered between his hands. There was a smell of ten thousand swords returning to the sect. It was smashed out at once. The air flow was as miserable as a shell and killed ten sides!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    As soon as the mixed yuan hammer was smashed out, it swept across the four directions like an overwhelming sky. It was really a ferocious mess.


    "Good move, Hunyuan hammer, powerful!" Cui Hao suddenly moved with a sigh in his heart.


    "Pop pop..."


    In an instant, he took seven steps, which were extremely ingenious. Each step would splash water, forming a scene like a lotus. It was really a lotus step by step. At the same time, Cui Hao has been gaining momentum. He is deeply aware of the terror of the powerful half step supernatural power. Therefore, this move of Hunyuan hammer is not so simple to avoid.


    Sure enough, as Cui Hao guessed, the momentum of the Hunyuan hammer was 10%, but Cui Hao skillfully dodged it. Lord long stirred up a sharp arc at the corner of his mouth and suddenly shook his fist. The Hunyuan hammer changed and hit the front again. Under his fist, the fierce wind rose sharply, and its momentum also changed greatly, blazing like a flame. At this moment, It seems that he is no longer a person, but a high-altitude sun! Not only that, in a trance, Cui Hao seemed to feel an Oriental Green Dragon Rising into the sky, carrying a power to turn corruption into magic and rushing to kill him!


    Water and fire can''t be tolerated. However, there is a momentum of water and fire agitation between lord Long''s moves. In fact, it''s not surprising that the scorching sun is inspired by his soul. A little pure Yang breaks out completely. As for the green dragon, it''s the really terrible killing move.


    "It''s almost as good as Tao to achieve this skill. It''s really great!"


    At this moment, Cui Hao was shocked and inexplicable. He tried his best to urge his perspective eyes and tried to see the other party''s green dragon track. At the same time, the whole person took a deep breath, touched his clothes and fell down, and ran with all his strength. There was a very happy expression on his face. With a gentle pinch of his right hand, a handprint was formed. This handprint was very strange, with his thumb and index finger together, It looks like a circle rather than a circle, like a flat rather than a flat. As for the other three fingers, they show a posture of arc sprinkling.


    As soon as the handprint was tied, it immediately showed a mysterious and inexplicable power. In a trance, Cui Hao seemed to be an invincible existence, independent of the stars, the first person! This handprint is the vacuum seal of one of the three Buddha seals of the Tathagata Sutra!


    Just after the vacuum seal was formed, Cui Hao felt that his strength began to gather madly towards the handprint. A feeling of vastness, terror, ferocity and like the boundless starry sky was brewing in the vacuum seal. Then he threw it out in front without hesitation!


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, the attacks of the two sides collided fiercely. At this moment, the earth was turned upside down, and the roar swept all directions. Cui Hao trembled. The other party''s fist was too terrible. He rushed in with the force of mountains and seas. Moreover, a strange and terrible airflow suddenly rushed into Cui Hao''s body. There was no time to make any response. Cui Hao snorted, and the whole person was suddenly thrown out and hit the ground heavily. His face was very embarrassed.


    Just that blow, Cui Hao''s fist was almost broken, not the most serious. His body was raging, sweeping terrible power, shaking afterwaves and destroying. In addition, a strange and terrible airflow rushed into his body.


    Cui Hao''s body has been in a mess since he experienced the scourge of heaven and thunder. It is much stronger than the Golden Dragon lock jade pillar. However, when facing the half powerful man of God, the dragon master, he still doesn''t pay enough attention and suffers a loss. Fortunately, his body is strong enough, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be worse!


    Cui Hao''s body is like a river tumbling in the sea. The shock aftershock of that blow is really terrible. If you change someone, you''ll be shocked to death. Fortunately, he has the treatment of perspective golden light. In addition, he secretly urges Zhenhuang''s great nirvana, and his own damage is disintegrating as slowly as possible. In this two pronged state, This barely resisted this terrible injury.


    Cui Hao''s face was very embarrassed when he fell to the ground. His palm firmly grasped the red gold Kunlun order and shouted in a frightened tone, "enough! I''ve caught your move. I hope you don''t break your promise! Otherwise, I''ll activate the token and tell my master this!"


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. When Lord long wanted to come, Cui Hao should be injured again. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see such a scene. He was also deeply shocked, because Cui Hao''s body was stronger than he imagined. Although he claimed that his body was stronger than Cui Hao, what strength he was and what strength the other party was were not of the same grade at all!


    To tell the truth, the Dragon Master was still hesitating at this time. At the moment, Cui Hao was seriously injured. If you want to kill him, it is undoubtedly a great opportunity. However, since he has agreed a move with the other party, as a super strong man, he still has a bit of dignity and credibility. Looking at the red gold Kunlun order tightly held by Cui Hao, finally, Lord long gave up the idea of strangling.

 Chapter 589

    With his hands on his back, Lord long looked down at Cui Hao who fell to the ground. His green shirt swayed with the wind, which was a bit of a fairy style. However, his words were as cold as the cold wind of Jiuyou "Boy, I''ll spare your life today. I''ll keep my promise and won''t touch you within three years. However, after the deadline is over, you should be careful. I may attack you at any time! In fact, if you are willing to betray the four divine beasts and stay away from China, I can spare your life. What I value most is the 9981 ancestral dragon veins! Think about it for yourself, Don''t hit the stone with an egg! "


    Cui Hao was relieved when Lord long said these words. At least, he was not in danger of life for the time being. He was suddenly very lucky. Fortunately, an old ancestor of Kunlun Holy Land sent him a red gold Kunlun token. Otherwise, he was afraid that his life would be worried this time. As for Lord Long''s suggestion, he didn''t take it personally and wanted to betray the four divine beasts , how could this be possible? From the bottom of his heart, Cui Hao is the kind of person who is unwilling to bow his head in front of evil forces. Of course, at the moment, he knows that he is not suitable to say cruel words and remain silent. However, he secretly makes up his mind that he must be brave and diligent in three years and be qualified to break the wrist with Lord long!


    He buried everything deep in his heart. Cui Hao''s expression was very indifferent. He looked at the Dragon Master in front of him and became more and more worried about the Chinese people. It was not a blessing for the people to have such a selfish and arrogant guardian. Although she respected the eldest lady, Cui Hao thought her vision of choosing her husband-in-law was very poor. Of course, Cui Hao didn''t know that he was the dragon master , quite different from today''s temperament, he used to be a strong man in China. He just experienced some things and changed his mind.


    Since Lord long has spoken, Cui Hao has no need to stay here. He gets up in pain, leaves the small yard and leaves quickly.


    With his hands on his back, Lord long set his eyes on the ground. Just now, the power of his strike with Cui Hao was so terrible that more than a dozen deep gullies cracked everywhere in the whole small yard. These traces and cracks were like those left by burning turtle shells.


    In ancient times, a real great wizard could divine good or bad luck by burning turtle shells. The ancient divination of knowledge had long disappeared in the long river of history, and the Dragon Master knew it.


    Looking at the crack, he laughed "Hahaha... I have to ask for bad luck to give up my soul turtle. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that a divinatory symbol, flying birds falling into the cave, was born naturally under the attack of Cui Hao and me. This is a sign of great luck for me! It seems that I will finally take away the pure Yang soul of this son! Well, I must close the death pass and strive to recover within a year The more, at that time, I can stay away from here and go to hunt the boy! In order to ensure foolproof and successful tracking, I left a group of magical Qi in his body. Even if he is really a disciple of Kunlun holy land, it is difficult to help drive out my magical Qi within a year! Everything is under my control! "


    He smiled with satisfaction. It seemed that Lord long saw that he had taken away Cui Hao''s Chunyang soul a year later, and took this opportunity to become a real powerful figure


    Cui Hao was seriously injured and left the headquarters of the dragon group with great pain. Fortunately, the people of the dragon group didn''t embarrass him. They sent him to Zhongnanhai according to their requirements. Why Cui Hao chose to come here is that he was worried that the Dragon Lord would turn around and kill himself again. He came to Ouyang Jianye to avoid the limelight. He didn''t know that the other party''s real intention was not to kill the genius, but his body Pure Yang soul!


    After arriving at Zhongnanhai, Cui Hao immediately dialed Wang Kun and simply told him some information. Then, he entered the residence with the guard and went to see Ouyang Jianye.


    Both ye and sun have long cleared their differences. Even Cui Hao stayed in the imperial capital to accompany Ouyang Jianye for three days. Therefore, the guards are very clear about his relationship with Ouyang Jianye.


    Ouyang Jianye was tasting tea. Hearing that Cui Hao was coming, he walked out to greet him with a smile. Seeing Cui Hao''s posture, he suddenly flew into a rage and said, "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Cui? Why is your face so ugly? Who hurt you? Tell Grandpa, I''ll stand up for you!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao felt warm in his heart, squeezed out a smile and said, "Grandpa, the person who hurt me is very big. I will be here for a day or two. I have informed old Wang that he should come soon. As long as he arrives, I should be fine."


    Ouyang Jianye was very well informed. He knew that Cui Hao had just joined the four divine beasts, so he nodded and said, "OK, you come with me!"


    At present, Ouyang Jianye arranged a quiet room for Cui Hao. Then, he asked again who hurt Cui Hao. Helpless, Cui Hao had to speak "Grandpa, that man is the one who suppressed my Chinese dragon spirit. My talent is strong. He worried that I might replace him in the future, so he wanted to kill the genius. However, I resisted his blow. According to the agreement between us, he won''t attack me again within three years. Don''t worry, my medical skills are good and I''m confident to heal myself soon."


    "What? Who is it..." hearing this, Ouyang Jianye was surprised and his face was very embarrassed.


    China is a country ruled by law. However, there are always some people who are special cases. For example, special departments such as the four gods and beasts have great power and have many privileges. However, there is only one detached and invincible existence that can really override the law, that is, the Dragon Lord who suppresses the Chinese dragon pulse and gas transportation. This is the only one! Although he is very angry, Ouyang Jianye can only blow his beard and stare , even if he is a big man in the army, he can''t do anything about each other.


    In the quiet room, Cui Hao began to heal his wounds. With his perspective golden light and anti heaven medical skills, he soon greatly improved his injuries, and his body was extremely powerful. Moreover, he had the great nirvana of Zhenhuang, so his recovery was amazing. Now, the biggest problem is only one, that is, Cui Hao feels that there is a strange and incomparable airflow in his body, wantonly impacting and destroying. Although he roughly traps it with perspective golden light, it is still very strange, as if he has a soul, running around and has strong destructive power.


    Looking at the air flow carefully, Cui Hao found that it was very strange and gorgeous. It seemed that there were countless water flows inside. Some were fast, some were slow, some were soft, and some were just fierce. These water flows were intertwined and soft, forming this air flow. Cui Hao doesn''t know what it is. However, having such a thing bumping into his body is always a curse, like a lump in his throat. Don''t think about it. This is the dark hand that Lord long left on him. Cui Hao feels he must get rid of it. Otherwise, he''s afraid he''ll have a lot of trouble.


    So, after thinking about it, Cui Hao urged the strange golden elixir in his body to try to make it deal with the strange airflow.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The strange golden elixir mixed black and white kept rotating and made a dull sound. It seemed to be activated by Cui Hao. Before Cui Hao could urge it, he took the initiative and soon came to the side of the strange air flow.


    "Wow..."


    Shaking, the strange golden elixir suddenly burst into a powerful swallowing force. Under this swallowing force, it was surrounded by the perspective golden light. The still running strange airflow trembled as if it met natural enemies. It didn''t dare to resist at all. Under this swallowing force, it suddenly threw itself into the strange golden elixir.


    "Gudong, Gudong, Gudong......"


    At this moment, Cui Hao seemed to hear the greedy swallowing sound in a trance. Then, the strange air flow was swallowed up by the golden pill and turned into nothingness.


    "Finally solved the trouble!" Cui Hao smiled with a sigh of relief.


    Wang Kun came quickly. His face was angry. When he saw that Cui Hao was okay, he was a little relieved. Finally, he couldn''t help but give Cui Hao a magic talisman. This is one of his killer Maces. He insisted that Cui Hao take it to protect his life.


    Cui Hao finally had to accept this precious magic talisman and expressed his gratitude to Wang Kun.

 Chapter 590

    The body''s injury has recovered seven or eight points. With the dual treatment of perspective golden light and Zhenhuang great nirvana, I believe it can be completely cured in a few days. Originally, Cui Hao was going to follow Yang Kun back to the headquarters of the four beasts to make an urgent use of this rare spare time and read the precious classics in the four beasts library, but at this time, he received a call from Wang Changsheng, claiming that there was a Brazilian from Renault who insisted on seeing Cui Hao. Moreover, he claimed that the matter was extremely urgent and related to Vivian!


    Vivian!


    When Cui Hao heard these three words, he was involuntarily excited, and all kinds of his trip to Myanmar reappeared in his mind. The cold and arrogant Vivian with incomparable blood, the Vivian who had good memories with him and had an unforgettable night, the Vivian who was affectionate to herself and finally stepped on the moon on a moonlit night!


    Thinking of this, Cui Hao remembered another thing that Shen silent told him. If she meets Vivian next time, she will give her the precious bottle of five clawed Golden Dragon''s blood essence, which is of great benefit to her!


    Since the matter is of great importance and involves Vivian, Cui Hao has no intention to return to the headquarters of the four beasts. At present, take the special plane of the four beasts and return to Jiangzhou.


    Jiangzhou, the headquarters of fraternity group, a VIP reception room, a white young man with blond hair and blue eyes, incomparable Britain and noble spirit paced anxiously. As he did so, he asked the staff in charge of reception beside him, "how''s it going? Has your director Cui contacted? How does he answer?"


    Although he is a foreigner, the white man speaks Chinese perfectly and truly. With a touch of apology on his face, the staff hurriedly replied, "sorry, sir, I can only help you inform, contact and other things. President Wang must do it in person. You can rest assured that as long as your business is urgent, he will tell us director Cui at the first time. I''ll pour you a cup of tea and you can wait patiently for a moment."


    "Ah!... that''s all we have to do." nodded, and the white man sighed, but the color of worry on his face became more and more intense.


    "Creak..."


    Just then, the door of the VIP reception room was opened in vain. Then a young man stepped in. It was Cui Hao who came in a hurry.


    "Cui Dong, you''re here!"


    Seeing Cui Hao''s arrival, the staff hurried and respectfully opened their mouth. Cui Hao smiled and signaled that the other party was very interested in closing the door and leaving. Suddenly, only Cui Hao and young people were left in the VIP reception room.


    With an indifferent smile on his face, Cui Hao said, "are you Renault? I heard you have something to do with me, and you have something to do with Vivian. What''s it?"


    Renault has blond hair, blue eyes and an eagle nose. He is very handsome. He is typical of handsome men in Europe and America. He looks at Cui Hao carefully, and then he opens his mouth "Yes, I am Renault! The king of jujitsu in Brazil is my father. Do you know his reputation? This time, I came to you at the request of Vivian to ask for help. She said you are a trustworthy person, and I won''t hide it from you. The damn dark temple has set an almost fatal task for Vivian, that is to steal the bright and glorious ring of the Holy Church , unexpectedly, Vivian actually obtained the holy relic from the Vatican. Unfortunately, her trace was leaked. Now she was chased and killed by a group of crazy believers led by a cardinal and the deputy director of the inquisition and hidden in the northwest of the Netherlands. Her situation is very dangerous. In order to find her trace, the Holy Church even used light waves to surround the whole Netherlands and approach step by step, Moreover, there is the damn spider demon Henry who secretly helps. She is very dangerous and can die at any time! "


    At this point, Renault paused and said in a dignified tone "Because she knew that she was really in danger this time, Vivian begged me to come to you. She said that there was a real expert Guardian around you. As long as you were willing to help, her chance of running for her life increased a lot. Moreover, she also said that you had a way to find her! Cui Hao, do you know my intention now?"


    Hearing Renault''s words, Cui Hao was shocked. He had never heard of the name of the king of Brazilian jujitsu, and he didn''t know much about the so-called dark temple. After all, he had just joined the four divine beasts, and his knowledge of many hidden and powerful forces on the whole earth was limited. At the beginning, if he hadn''t met cardinal Gandalf of the Holy Church during his trip to Myanmar, Cui Hao didn''t even know Xiaoyuan There is such a force that believes in God Jehovah. Moreover, there is a way to obtain powerful power feedback through sacrificing pure souls. It is mysterious and powerful.


    In addition to worry and shock, Cui Hao also had a feeling of deja vu. When he met Vivian for the first time, she was chased and killed by a cardinal. Unexpectedly, when he knew her news again, she was still chased and killed. In addition, there was another deputy director of a religious adjudication Institute. Although he didn''t know what strength it was, he thought it should not be weak Person.


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao nodded and said, "well, in that case, let''s go."


    Hearing this, Renault was overjoyed. Then he frowned and said, "we? Do you mean me and you? Will the super strong man around you follow you and rescue Vivian?"


    It can be seen that Renault is not very optimistic about Cui Hao. However, he also has Kung Fu. Therefore, we can feel that the young man in front of us is strong and should not be weak.


    "Hahaha... There are no guardians. It''s enough for me to go alone!" with a smile, Cui Hao answered quickly.


    Now, Shen Mo is no longer around Cui Hao. He secretly guards the secret entrance in the magma in Xiaohui''s hometown, which may be related to the legendary world of the dragon family.


    "What? You''re the only one? Oh! You''re not kidding me, are you?" he shouted in surprise. Renault''s eyes stared round and his incredible expression was written on his face.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Cui Hao said with a light smile, "yes, you didn''t hear me wrong. I''m alone, enough!"


    Cui Hao was proud when she said these words. Since Vivian thought Shen Mo was qualified to save her, it shows that the strength of the enemy is at the level of King Kong. In this case, she can do it!


    I can walk through a move without dying under the hands of a half step powerful man like Lord long. Although the name of the cardinal seems to be a fraud, it should also be possible to break the wrist.


    Renault didn''t know Cui Hao''s strength, but when he inquired about him, he vaguely knew some things, such as the king of gambling, treasure forensics master, martial arts master, etc. in his opinion, Cui Hao''s strength was not as good as himself at his age. Trying to save Vivian was like an egg hitting a stone!


    Obviously, seeing Renault''s distrust, Cui Hao smiled and said, "don''t worry, we have a saying in China that don''t do porcelain work without diamond. Since I dare to say so, I naturally have some strength!"


    "I can''t believe it. My jujitsu is pretty good. I once defeated your Chinese dark strength masters. Let''s fight!" shook his head and Renault said.


    Cui Hao''s eyes are very fierce. At a glance, he can see that Renault''s body coordination is very good, and his Qi and blood spirit is particularly vigorous. Moreover, his hands and fingers are strong and powerful. At a glance, he is an expert who often catches people and wrestles with clothes.


    Nodding, Cui Hao stretched his waist and said casually, "well, obedience is better than respect."


    It was impolite to stretch in front of outsiders, but Cui Hao''s lazy posture made Renault feel that Cui Hao''s lazy posture contained a feeling of vitality, pure, warm and exciting.


    This feeling is like a newborn baby stretching his limbs. Everything is so natural, pure and without any affectation.


    Cui Hao suddenly stretched out his waist, and he already had the essence of the sentence "special Qi leads to softness, how can it be like a baby?" in the ancient Taoist classics,


    Renault was deeply shocked when he saw such a gesture. At this moment, he felt that he was also crisp and wanted to stretch with him. In addition, from Cui Hao''s sudden stretching, he vaguely saw a secret that he had never seen before.

 Chapter 591

    Cui Hao''s strength and many national skills are contained in his heart. There are four kinds of Kung Fu at the unique level. Although he is still at the Dan level, his savings are much worse than even the King Kong level. He deliberately stretched his waist in front of Renault, integrated the most soft secret he understood, and is also a soldier who wants to bend others without fighting, Let Renault know his strength and convince himself. Since Renault is the son of the king of jujitsu, he must be good at jujitsu and can see some of its mysteries. Indeed, just as Cui Hao thought, Renault vaguely saw the secret of his professionalism and softness. However, after his big blue eyes flickered a little surprise, there was another sense of war. Cui Hao and he were about the same age. Naturally, he could not show weakness in front of him. Even if he was defeated, he had to fight before he knew!


    With a dignified nod, Renault suddenly jumped forward, just like a tiger down the mountain. The strong wind sounded, which can be described as full of momentum.


    If he was facing the enemy, Cui Hao would naturally act boldly and hit him hard with his powerful body. However, Renault was also a friend rather than an enemy. Therefore, Cui Hao smiled and his body flashed faintly, and he had avoided it. While avoiding, Cui Hao secretly thought in his heart, should he accept each other''s moves and show his sincerity? In this way, even if the other party loses, it won''t be so miserable.


    Seeing Cui Hao dodge away, Renault''s eyes flashed a mysterious smile. At this moment, the hands he grabbed were recycled, and the bones of the whole human body lost calcium in a moment, as if they were noodles. The whole human body was entangled like a python, and his feet were like scissors, He twisted fiercely towards Cui Hao''s body.


    Naked twist!


    This is an advanced twisting technique in Brazilian jujitsu, which can be regarded as a super performance of lying on the ground. This move is very powerful. If it is twisted, it can almost be used for cultivation, and the tough cowhide man of the special envoy will burst at once. It can be seen that it is powerful!


    "Good move!...."


    Cui Hao''s eyes brightened when he felt Renault''s naked move. However, since the other party killed him everywhere, he was merciless. He seemed too weak to avoid too much. Thinking of this, Cui Hao simply didn''t avoid it. His body suddenly swayed like a magnificent lotus. At the same time, one of his palms suddenly stretched out like lightning. His posture was just like a dragon claw. It was the dragon claw that Cui Hao liked to display.


    Peng


    For a moment, Cui Hao''s Dragon grip was like lightning and took the lead in grasping Renault''s ankle. He was shocked, subconsciously shook his joints, and the whole person was like a slippery snake. At the same time, the strength of his whole body was like a wave at this moment, attacking Cui Hao''s palm, trying to avoid this grip. Unfortunately, the enemy he faces is Cui Hao, a real great master of national art.


    In the face of all this, Cui Hao''s palm stood still, as if it were a tight hoop curse. He clasped sun monkey''s head, and he smiled. The next moment, his palm suddenly rose!


    "Wow..."


    Cui Hao suddenly rose, using a swing strength. His strength was too strong. Renault couldn''t help but throw the whole person up. At the same time, Cui Hao''s palm shook skillfully. At the same time, he burst out a hearty laughter. "Since you like the move of Python entanglement, you can experience the mystery of shaking snake strength!"


    Ordinary people know that experts who are good at catching snakes, once they hold the snake seven inches, grasp the tail with their hands and pick it up. Then, a clever shake can make the snake soft, like a noodle. Why? Because the snake is a vertebra that supports the whole body. This sudden shaking makes its joints dislocation inch by inch. At once, it loses its backbone and is naturally unable to move. At the moment, Cui Hao''s exertion is such a powerful way. Moreover, his exertion is naturally much better than ordinary snake catching masters, and he knows the secret and essence.


    Cui Hao shook his hand so suddenly that Renault felt a strange and incomparable strength all over his body. He couldn''t help shaking. His bones felt misplaced everywhere, but he was paralyzed all at once.


    Gently and incomparably put Renault on the ground. Cui Hao smiled and said, "how''s my kung fu better than you?"


    Although Renault was oppressed by such humiliating defeat, he nodded in admiration and said, "great! Your Kung Fu is much better than me. Since Vivian believes you, I can''t find other helpers now, so I have to believe you. Please solve it for me quickly!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled and nodded to unlock the confinement for Renault.


    After such a fight, Renault was convinced by Cui Hao. He urged Cui Hao to leave immediately, told Cui Hao the specific location of the town in the northwest of the Netherlands, and then left in a hurry. Renault does not intend to work with Cui Hao, because he is still not confident enough. Therefore, he wants to return to Brazil and find his father''s help. His father dotes on himself and will try his best to find a way for himself.


    Now that she knows that Vivian''s situation is very dangerous, Cui Hao will not stay in Jiangzhou for too long. She simply explained to Wang Changsheng. Then she booked the fastest international flight and went directly to the Netherlands!


    Just when Cui Hao took the flight to the Netherlands and came there quickly, Vivian was running away in a forest park called the heart of the sea in the northwest of the Netherlands.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    As a flash of streamer, Vivian''s back wings spread out at an amazing speed and flew towards the front. In the far area behind her, there were more than a dozen strong smells tracking. These smells were all white men, with an extremely hot smell in their eyes, wearing a bright silver armor and holding a broadsword, If everyone rides a tall horse, it looks like the ancient Knight dress of western countries.


    In front of this group of people is an old man. His snow-white hair is about to fall off. He is tall and thin. The most striking thing is that there is a strange blood vertical pupil in the center of his eyebrows! Anyone who sees his bloody pupils will be surprised and give birth to a bad idea, which seems to contain an unimaginable and terrible power.


    Around the old man, there was a huge bloody spider crawling like the mouth of a bowl. It looked very eye-catching and frightened!


    "Babe. My baby is really awesome. So soon she found her tracks!" she laughed, and the old man was very clear.


    This was a tracking, which lasted more than ten minutes, and finally stopped. The dozen knights in armor finally gathered together. They were crazy believers of the Holy Church. As for the old man, it was naturally the spider demon Henry who had a deal with the cardinal.


    The leader of the crazy believer soldier was a white man with beard. He scolded, "Henry, you have tracked the smell of blood sin. Why did you lose it? You have many spiders as your eyes!"


    Henry was annoyed by the man with beard. His eyes stared and he was very dissatisfied "Why, do you have any opinion? Although my children are very powerful, they are not as fast as the original species. Although they are all over the world, there is always a lack. The original species is lucky and just chose that area, so she escaped. However, he can''t escape in the end. The whole ocean heart Forest Park is wrapped layer by layer, she said Finally, it can only fall into our hands! "


    "Hum! You''d better not be sneaky, or our holy church will have no mercy on you dark creatures!" snorted coldly, and the bearded man threatened.

 Chapter 592

    Running away in a hurry, Vivian''s wings are burning with a kind of red and gorgeous light at the moment. It''s difficult to escape if she didn''t show her taboo skills! Originally, according to Vivian''s idea, it should take at least a month for the other party to find herself. However, to her surprise, only three days later, the cardinal of the Holy Church and the deputy director of the inquisition came to the town. Of course, the spider demon Henry also came. Under the search of countless blood spiders, Vivian soon revealed some clues, So he was chased and killed by the people and escaped!


    Such a escape was too difficult and dangerous. Almost at the moment of being attacked, although she burned her own blood explosion potential, she was still seriously injured. Not only that, all her previous arrangements were destroyed, but in a hurry, the original escape secret road could not be used, so she had to choose to go to the most advantageous ocean heart forest park, In this huge forest park, you are most likely to escape.


    From the beginning to the end, Vivian wondered why her town was detected by the saints so soon. She didn''t know that she had made a low-level fatal mistake. Although the eight blood descendants sent out wanted to leave Holland from all directions, the monitoring showed that they all started from a small town. Therefore, regardless of the false information in the news they brought, the cardinal and the deputy director of the inquisition, I went to this town at the first time.


    Fortunately, burning blood, Vivian finally escaped again. However, she knew that her situation was becoming more and more dangerous. She had been besieged by the Holy Church in such a forest park. Next, she was afraid that she would be caught in a jar! The only surprise to Vivian was that her source blood had been consumed three times, but she soon recovered some, ten times faster than before! This situation is obviously unreasonable. Vivian thought for a long time and finally got the greatest possibility, Cui Hao! In addition to the blood praise formed between himself and Cui Hao, he couldn''t think of a second possibility.


    On an ancient tree, Vivian now stays on it and converges her holy white wings. Vivian has a bitter smile on her face like a water lotus. She looks at the bright moon after night and mumbles "Cui Hao, Cui Hao, my only man, what are you doing now? Have you come to save me? You know, I''m really tired. It''s really hard to be the queen of blood and stand on the top of the holy mountain of the dark temple!"


    Vivian didn''t know that just when he looked up at the moon, there was a man looking up at the moon in the deep forest of the heart of the ocean.


    This is a man in a gorgeous black and gold robe. His face is handsome and white. However, there is a cumbersome black mark in the center of his eyebrows with a dark smell of evil. His whole body is covered with a kind of dark scales, which are arranged very closely and regularly. Moreover, it contains a strange feeling, which makes people feel numb at a glance, His breath was very strange, with a powerful feeling.


    It is such a man. There is a charming big beauty on his side. One of them is blonde, tall, beautiful lines, concave and convex, especially attractive, winding around the man''s body like a snake, while the other is a shy girl, pure and lovely. Moreover, the ears are strange white cat ears, with one behind them The little snow-white tail looks like the cat girl image in the cartoon.


    In fact, this girl is really a cat girl, which is a very mysterious and rare race in the West. Because they are attached to the dark temple, and the number of their own ethnic groups is very small, and most of them have become affiliated playthings of big figures in the dark temple, they contain a very mysterious in the eyes of the public.


    The man with scales all over his body holds two charming beauties and looks up at the bright moon in the sky. His smile is very bright. His attitude is a bit like that of a sunny boy next door. However, if people familiar with him see his smile, they can''t help feeling creepy, because once he smiles like this, it means that his plot will be destroyed Expanded


    Behind the man stands a big man like a huge mountain. He is too powerful, just like a wall. He is two and a half meters tall. He is huge and his muscles are twisted. He looks full of power. The big man is wearing a huge black leather coat with a pair of huge axes tied behind him. He is shining in all directions, giving people a sharp and unparalleled feeling His expression is a little wooden. However, his eyes are with a kind of overbearing and dignity, which is an inherent breath flowing in the blood. Although he is standing behind the scale man at the moment, the terror of momentum is not weaker than the other party, and even more powerful!


    In front of the scaly man, there was a fist laughing, a crystal white spider. It prostrated on the ground respectfully. At the moment, it spoke in a humble way "Your Highness, according to your instructions, I have led the saints into the heart of the sea forest. Unfortunately, Vivian is too cunning. My baby has been lost. It may take a day or two before I can find its trace again."


    Hearing the speech, the scaly man nodded and said proudly, "Henry, you did a good job! Now, I need you to cooperate with me to play a play. Everything is in accordance with our previous agreement. Hum, Vivian, you are doomed to not escape my palm. The woman I William like must be included in the harem!"


    After hesitating for a while, the crystal white spider said again, "your great highness, I know you can do it. Only you are qualified to bring a noble native species of blood clan into your harem! This is the honor of Vivian. If she knows, she may be grateful!"


    After waving his hand, the fourth highness said casually, "well, I know, you can shut up. Remember, if you do as I tell you, you can get great benefits. Moreover, the dark temple will come forward to protect you and prevent the people of the Holy Church from attacking you. Otherwise, if you work for the Holy Church, won''t they kill spiders and kill their mouths after they are done?"


    Obviously frightened by the words of the fourth highness, the glittering and white spider trembled and hurriedly flattered "Your Highness, with you here, I finally have a dependence. Don''t worry, I will cooperate with you well. As a dark creature, I won''t be foolish to really believe those hypocritical saints. What''s more, the leader of the team this time is Kenny, the deputy director of the inquisition, who is full of evil and has a lot of blood debts. I don''t know how many dark creatures have killed us £¡¡±


    With theout opening his mouth, scaly man just smiled and continued to enjoy moonlight. He seemed to be waiting for something.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    At this time, bursts of broken voices came over, and eleven figures appeared quickly. The first was a man in black robe. His whole body was wrapped in the black robe, but a pair of green eyes appeared, which seemed to give people a feeling of fear. Although he was wrapped in the black robe, his body exuded a kind of essence The smell of evil is cold and terrible.


    In addition to the black robed man, there were ten tall, ferocious and powerful werewolves standing behind him. Their eyes flashed a fierce light and looked respectfully at the scale man. It seemed that this man was their only master.


    Seeing the black robed man coming, the scaly man smiled and said in a kind language, "barut, how''s my arrangement for you?"


    The black robed man made a sharp and piercing sound "Your Highness, the ancient dark magic transmission array has been completely arranged. Moreover, according to your instructions, I have prepared enough animal blood sacrifice. Now, some energy has been activated to form a light blood curtain. Of course, it wants to be completely activated. Only you can do it yourself! The great demon descendant is the whole world The only son of God on earth! "


    "Ha ha..... Good, well done!" ha ha smiled and was praised by the scale man known as his fourth highness.


    Turning his body around, his highness looked at the tall man in leather and the man in black behind him, showed a strange smile, waved and said, "barut, Andy, you two come with me!"


    "Yes! Yes!..."


    Hearing the speech, they nodded together. Then, they followed his highness four and left the scene quickly, leaving only the two beautiful women and ten werewolf soldiers, and the White Spider standing on the spot.


    They galloped all the way. About ten minutes later, they came to a cliff and stood proudly on the top of the cliff. Their fourth highness took a thing out of his arms.


    This is a dark, ugly black object. It seems to be a portal. I saw a drop of blood suddenly seeping out of his palm. It was black and red, very deep, and quickly penetrated into the portal.


    "Boom..."


    Then, an amazing scene happened. I saw that the portal just the size of my thumb suddenly soared and turned into a one person high portal surrounded by terrible black smoke. Among them, it revealed a thrilling atmosphere, a terrible mess.


    "This is a magic weapon left by the great God of darkness? My God!"


    Seeing such a scene, the man in leather couldn''t help crying out and was stunned. Of course, the man in black was almost the same, and his mouth opened in shock.


    Proudly pointing to the door, his highness said, "yes, this is a magic weapon! Now, there are only four of the nine hall masters of my dark temple who have magic weapons. My father is one of them, and their magic weapons are all attack. As for me, it is a powerful magic weapon integrating defense, siege, storage and three functions. It is called the door of truth!"

 Chapter 593

    Staring at the door called the door of truth by the four Highnesses, Andy, who was hidden in his black robe, said "Your Highness, what is the most powerful part of the door of truth? As a demon descendant, although your blood essence has the ability to stimulate many artifacts left by the great dark god, such damage is also huge. You must make up for it as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will hurt the source. Even if you have the support of your father, you may not be able to occupy the first place in the competition among the nine Highnesses One''s position, you know Oliver, saran and vegeta, these three guys are cruel characters, and each has powerful hiding means. "


    His words had a profound meaning. His Highness the fourth chose to show the most powerful means to the two at this time, and he already had the heart to accept them. However, which one can become a strong one is not firm in his heart? How can he surrender unless he is really confident in someone? After these words were said, the orc barut also responded from shock and nodded , he said in a deep voice, "yes, your highness, although the magic tools are extremely precious, other Highnesses may not have similar things in their hands. Therefore, even if you have such a good thing, you must not be proud. You must be modest!"


    Your highness is so smart that he can''t hear the true meaning of their words. He didn''t want to take out the door of truth and completely accept them. You know, these two people are geniuses in the real dark creatures, especially the orc barut. The terror of heaven''s blood is more than he''s afraid of not being successful. If the ethnic group hadn''t declined now, what would it be like How could it be reduced to the current situation? And Andy, the man in black, is also very extraordinary.


    With a smile, his highness said confidently "Baruch, Andy, since you two were sent by my father to help me, you must know what he meant. It''s too difficult for the devil to be born. It''s been 270 years. My father has only one child like me, so I''m destined to inherit everything about him, including his attack magic weapon black sky saber! Now, I have this truth in my hands You don''t think I''m inferior to other Highnesses with the cooperation of two or two. Magic has been extinct from the earth since endless years ago. Even the so-called light magic of the holy religion actually depends on sacrificing pure souls or our dark creatures to obtain the gift of the God of light. Then, they have to use special spells and so on A power similar to light magic erupted. In fact, the fundamental reason is that people know. If I didn''t get the door of truth, I wouldn''t know this secret! Now, I''m going to share this secret with you two! "


    Hearing this, both the orc barut and the black robed Andy are shocked. What his highness four said is really of great significance and the answer to the lifelong pursuit of countless powerful existence in the West. In ancient times, the West was also very powerful, because there are not only legends of the dragon family, but also many magicians. The powerful existence is basically All know magic, and even the Necromancers who command thousands of troops and horses. Magicians have special levels. Primary magicians, intermediate magicians, senior magicians, Great Magicians, mages, great magicians and holy magicians. The stronger their strength is, the more they have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Unfortunately, magic was completely cut off thousands of years ago, as his highness four said , even saints only rely on sacrifice to get feedback, store the power of light in special containers, and obtain power similar to magic.


    There was a faint light in your eyes. Your highness four waved to the door of truth. Suddenly, the door opened with a creak. You can see a strange air flow floating, not so strong, showing colorful colors. It exudes a surging breath that people worship from the heart! Although you don''t know what it is, you are looking At the moment of this colorful air flow, an idea came out of the hearts of barut and Andy. This is a magic brand! Precious magic brand! Even they don''t understand why. They seem to know its purpose just by looking at it. This is a precious thing, which can only be stored in a particularly powerful soul and blood , then it can hatch and grow slowly. Finally, when it reaches a certain degree, it can be integrated into the void of the whole earth. At that time, when the void has a magic brand, it can display magic! As for the owner of this magic brand, don''t think, it must be invincible. All magicians must obey him and become invincible!


    He flicked his fingers, and his Highness''s tone was carefree and arrogant "I can tell you that this is the seven series of magic marks! In those years, the reason why magic cannot be performed on the earth and the magician has disappeared since then is that the magic mark marked on the Western void was broken by an invincible and terrible existence. This is a legacy! I have refined it. As long as I continue to grow, with my blood, I will be able to complete it in the end Another feat of branding in the void. At that time, I can also take this to become a new God. Moreover, it is not the God of light, the God of darkness, but the seven series gods! The invincible seven series gods, at that time, darkness, light, water system, fire system, wind system, thunder system, earth system and seven series magic will be completely awakened, and I am the invincible existence, you say , isn''t my door to truth very powerful? "


    After that, his highness continued to laugh "In addition to my biggest secret, I can also tell you the power of the truth gate! It is particularly powerful in besieging the enemy. Unless the enemy is more than ten times stronger than me, he can''t escape once he enters my truth gate. This truth gate has the ability to hide the void, and can be changed and distorted according to the internal physical objects, Attract the enemy. Once the enemy enters its light curtain area, I can trap him inside the door of truth at will. The inside of the tower has a radius of kilometers. Many of my precious things are stored in it, ha ha...... "


    "What? There''s such a magic weapon. It''s... Invincible! It''s terrible! Although it doesn''t have strong lethality, as long as you use tricks to attract your opponent into it, it''s not your kneading? Your strength has just stepped into the King Kong level, ten times stronger than you. It''s only half a step of magic power. Ha ha ha..... Your highness uses the truth The door of, you are really going to rise! "The eyes flickered and shocked, and Andy in Black opened his mouth.


    There was a kind of heat in his eyes. The orc Baruch was very eager. However, he soon restrained this desire, because he knew very well that he could not get the door of truth. As for the seven series of magic marks, according to his Highness the fourth, it seemed that except for the devil, it was difficult to breed other blood. Of course, his blood was strong enough, but even if he was pregnant The possibility of education, there is no chance to get such a good thing!


    There was a smile on his face, but the four Highnesses waved again at the moment. Suddenly, he saw the door of truth closed and shrunk rapidly. A moment later, it turned into a dark little object the size of a thumb. If you don''t watch carefully, you really can''t see what this dark little thing is, and no one would guess that it should be so rebellious and terrible!


    He cherished the narrowed door of truth and put it into his arms. The fourth highness laughed and looked at the orc barut and the black robed Andy. At this moment, he didn''t speak again, because he had shown enough sincerity, and showed the two people his most powerful means and great potential. At this moment, what he had to wait for was the best of the two people After the decision.


    Surrender, or be killed by yourself!

 Chapter 594

    His highness Si''s eyes are quiet and cold, and his meaning is very clear. He has revealed his true heart to barut and Andy. Then, it''s time for them to make a statement. For his chips, his highness Si is very confident. He believes that two people are not fools and will make the right choice in the end. Although the stronger, the more unwilling to surrender, the potential they show is enough to suffocate the two people. Therefore, I believe they will eventually surrender. In fact, his highness Si didn''t show two people that although he refined a group of seven series magic brand, it is extremely difficult to nurture and grow it step by step. Moreover, the most critical point is that if you want to complete the brand of emptiness, you can do it at least half a step with the strength of the peak of the supernatural power. In other words, he must rely on his own strength to ascend to the peak of half step magic power step by step before he has the opportunity to complete the brand and open the Western magic era again. It is conceivable that it is difficult.


    The two people looked at each other. Whether it was the orc barut or the black robed Andy, they were shocked and had the idea of surrender. However, as a real strong man, they both yearned for complete freedom. Therefore, they still had some hesitation. These two people are not trivial. They may not be weaker than your highness four in terms of all their potential and strength!


    Suddenly, the surrounding atmosphere became dignified. His Highness''s eyes became colder and colder. He was very angry. He was quite angry. He had taken out all his cards and proved his infinite potential. These two guys were still hesitant and unwilling to surrender immediately? Although his heart was full of killing intention, his highness Si tried to ease it. He knew that he was not the opponent of the two guys, so he had to show some sincerity. In fact, barut and Andy have the same idea. The two people are in such a stalemate. His highness four is also a taboo and dare not do anything to each other. If he shows greater sincerity, they can naturally consider it well.


    Both sides are harbouring ghosts. The little abacus crackles. The fourth highness, who has lost the initiative, has to say in a quiet tone "Barut, Andy, I can promise you that as long as you are willing to submit to me and sign a dark contract, I will treat you well. Don''t worry, I won''t let a strong man like you sign a master servant agreement that completely loses freedom. What we sign is a life and death agreement for me. In this way, you can never betray me, and once you die, I will be punished Naturally, I will not treat you badly. I will treat you as a true confidant. There are nine halls in the dark temple. My short-term goal is to unify the nine halls and become the first president of the dark temple! Since the fall of the first president of the previous term more than 100 years ago, there has been no president of the dark temple for a long time! And you, barut, have a noble ratio Meng giant beast''s blood is the best choice for the Lord of the beast hall, and you, Andy, are the best choice for the evil hall! In addition to you, I also want to bring Vivian into the harem. She is a noble native species of the blood family. It''s more suitable to control the blood hall in the future. Ha ha... "


    The fourth highness is extremely confident and elated. Everything is in his calculation. Moreover, he has once again given many benefits to barut and Andy, which is already the limit of his commitment! At this moment, he glanced at them again with a kind of cold eyes. At the same time, the cumbersome and terrible texture on his forehead began to appear A faint black light.


    Seeing this, both barut and Andy were surprised. As a member of the dark temple, they knew too much about the power of the demon descendant, and their most terrible means was to stimulate the magic pattern on their forehead. At the moment, whether the fourth highness was acting or really had such an idea, they knew that this was already the limit of each other and must be made Responded.


    With a hard bite, Andy, the man in black, first crawled on the ground and climbed over with a respectful attitude. Finally, he kissed the tip of his royal highness four''s black leather boots with a respectful language "Your noble fourth highness, I Andy, would like to submit to you and be your first sincere confidant! Later, let me follow you, sweep the world for you, and help you become the first president of the Council and even the seven series gods in the future!"


    "Oh, no! Andy is so cunning that he took the lead!"


    At this time, the orc Baruch reacted. Since he was ready to surrender, he hesitated. Now it''s OK. He was first surrendered by the decisive Andy, and his status is different. I''m afraid his highness will trust Andy more?


    He was very upset in his heart. Barut simply didn''t hesitate, hurriedly and respectfully crawled on the ground, followed Andy''s appearance and came towards his fourth highness. Then, he respectfully kissed the tip of his boots in front of him. Only then did he respectfully say, "the great fourth highness, I barut, am willing to submit to you and become your most devout confidant!"


    Seeing such a scene, his highness four smiled and smiled happily. In fact, compared with the two people, he wanted to win the surrender of barut more, because his blood was really terrible. Except for not containing some brand breath of the dark god, his blood was even more terrible than his highness four. You know, barut is a rare behemoth of bimon, and , among the only dozen bimon giant beasts, his blood strength is the most powerful. Once he is violent, he can burst out a powerful and terrible force!


    "Hahaha... Very good. You are both very knowledgeable. I am very satisfied! Now, let''s start signing the dark contract!" hahaha smiled, and his highness was very happy.


    The dark contract is a special contract of the dark temple. Those who are qualified to sign must be dark creatures with noble status and extraordinary blood. Your highness fully conforms to these two points.


    "Yes! Yes!..."


    Now that they have chosen to surrender, both barut and Andy show absolute respect. They nod together. At the same time, a touch of pain appears on their faces, as if they are doing something very painful.


    Smiling, his fourth highness chose to wait quietly. After a while, when the two people gasped together, his palm suddenly opened, clattered, clattered. Suddenly, a black fog filled the air and enveloped the two people''s bodies. At the same time, his fourth highness issued a strange and difficult mantra, which seemed to be singing, It seemed to be praising, and then, the black fog wrapped around the two people also squirmed up. A moment later, it turned into two black translucent scrolls, heavy and floating, very extraordinary.


    "I, Francis of the dark temple, today take the dark contract as the oath, and am willing to sincerely accept the surrender of barut and Andy, and conclude the primary and secondary agreement of blood dependence. I am the Lord, and they are the second. Today they sign the contract, and they can''t break it in this life and this life!" said Francis, his fourth highness.


    At the same time, his palm suddenly bounced. Suddenly, his fingers penetrated two drops of black and red blood and rushed into the dark contract scroll.


    Seeing this, barut and Andy looked at each other and made an oath together. The content of the oath was basically the same as that of Francis. The only difference was that they signed a second-class contract, that is, after the contract was signed, they had a blood relationship with Francis. Once they both fell, It is also a very serious backfire on Francis. Of course, if Francis dies, the two of them are not so simple. They will be swallowed up by the power of the contract and die miserably!


    Both sides completed the oath. Then, the dark contract scroll suddenly trembled, clattered and dissipated into the invisible. Although it seemed to disappear, their contract had been completed and there was a connection between them. Since then, it has become the most solid relationship that will not betray.

 Chapter 595

    On the cliff, his fourth highness Francis laughed and enjoyed himself. He finally completed the plan of the first step of rise and successfully accepted the two real masters of barut and Andy. At the moment, he was ambitious and his eyes shone with ambitious light. It seemed that he had transmitted his eyes to the position of the first president of the dark temple!


    The dark temple is composed of many dark creatures under the rule of the nine main halls. For example, the blood hall is a force dominated by vampires. In recent years, the strength of the vampire side has become weaker and weaker, and has reduced to the weakest one among the nine main halls. Naturally, the most powerful one is the demon descendant. The nine main halls and the demon descendant occupy four, Werewolves occupy one, spider demons occupy one, orcs occupy one, eight clawed monsters occupy one, vampires occupy one, and they fight with each other endlessly. However, when facing the pursuit of saints, they will be consistent with the outside world.


    In fact, at first, the temple of light also existed, but then it collapsed somehow. Its core Temple treasure was lost, and its main members were saints. Therefore, the Vatican became their new base, still sitting in the temple of light, chasing and killing dark creatures!


    Darkness and light are always in opposition. It is said that when there were light gods and dark gods on the earth, it was the most ancient time. At that time, the two sides fought continuously and accumulated hatred a little. Finally, this irresolvable step of water and fire was formed. As long as the people of the Holy Church met the dark creatures, they would fight immediately! It can be said that the hatred of the holy religion towards the dark creatures is ten times stronger than that of Islam!


    After completing the contract, barut and Andy immediately changed their attitude towards his highness Francis, and no longer maintained the arrogance and heartfelt submission of the original master. Among them, Andy asked respectfully and happily "Your Highness, your plan is very good. Vivian''s native species are really rare. They can not only accompany you and warm your bed, but also grow up quickly, control the hall for you and become your most loyal subordinate. However, I know something about Vivian. He inherited the arrogance and stubbornness of Nicholas family, plus the original species Blood, it''s not difficult to become a prince level vampire in the future. Blood is no worse than you. I''m afraid you may not be willing to surrender! "


    He said these words carefully. At the same time, he carefully looked at the expression of his highness Francis, trying to see what he looked like.


    On hearing the speech, Francis was not angry. Andy was right and even flattered him. In addition to the blood containing some brand breath of the great dark god, Vivian, who can promote the prince, is much more powerful than Francis. Prince, he is a super expert at the half magic level. His strength has reached the current King Kong level This time, the effect of blood on the improvement of his own strength is very little. Francis knows himself very well.


    There was a sneer on his face. His highness Francis licked his lips and said quietly "Remember, my favorite thing to do is not to solve by force, but wisdom! In fact, at the beginning, I was able to obtain the door of truth by virtue of my own wisdom and went deep into the dark abyss. You can''t imagine that I once went deep into the dark abyss and successfully came back alive!"


    When he said these words, Francis had a proud look on his face. Obviously, he could go deep into the so-called dark abyss, and it was quite terrible and not simple to come out of it.


    Sure enough, as soon as Francis said this, both Andy and Baruch were surprised and incredible Qi Qi said "Really? The great fourth highness, you are so brave that you risk your life and death to enter there? There is a very dangerous place. Even if the hall Lord enters, if you are unlucky, you may fall into it. You are so brave!"


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, but Francis smiled "In fact, I''m not bold, but I have too much ambition! In the future, the temptation to inherit my father''s position as the Lord of the temple is really too small for me. I need to get more temptation, and if I want to achieve it, I must have the strength and potential to match it! Where is the easiest place to obtain these? Naturally, it is the extremely dangerous darkness for any dark creature to go deep into There is an old Chinese saying that "if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son." now, I can have such potential and such subordinates. Isn''t it because I fought with my life? "


    Hearing this, Andy and Baruch sighed in their hearts, madman!


    Really, Francis''s practice is crazy, because it''s too dangerous to go deep into the dark abyss. He may fall anytime and anywhere, and he can survive. Moreover, he left the dark abyss again. I have to say that his potential is really terrible!


    Thinking of this, whether it is barut or Andy, he has more and more respect for Francis.


    In a deep voice, barut asked, "your noble fourth highness, have you thought of a way to accept Vivian? Since you say wisdom is the most important, you should have a way? Do you need our cooperation?"


    Nodding to Baruch with relief, Francis smiled "Barut, your brain reacts quickly. Yes, I already have a way! You say, why does Vivian have to go to the Vatican and risk her life to get the ring of light glory? It''s just to complete the task of the temple of light and join the blood temple. Hey... Her real attempt is naturally the ancient blood pool of the blood temple, trying to awaken, Only by soaking in such a blood pool can it be effective! And I let her see the ancient blood pool when she was in trouble. Do you think she would be very excited? "


    Hearing the speech, barut frowned and said puzzled "The great fourth highness, as far as I know, there were indeed many ancient blood pools in ancient times. However, now there is a real recovery and only one mouth of the blood hall is left with strong blood power. After all, there are too many conditions and resources to maintain it. Even a big family like Nicholas family does not have a blood pool. Do you really have a blood pool?"


    With a gloomy smile, Francis said "The fully activated blood pool may really be the only one left in the blood hall. However, I spent a lot of money to get a completely dry blood pool! If such a blood pool is filled with precious blood and combined with the blood of hundreds of animals or other creatures, it can also be initially activated. However, the precious blood is too rare, even if it is yours in barut The blood of Bimeng giant beast is said to be the blood of a divine beast and cannot be activated. It must be more precious. Only the blood reaching the legendary level of super divine beast can be useful. Naturally, I don''t have super divine beast blood, but I have the door of truth! "


    There was a pause, and Francis continued "What is the effect of the gate of truth? Naturally, it interweaves truth and falsehood, and interweaves truth with falsehood. It''s so perfect that people can''t find the slightest clue! As long as I have such a dry blood pool, I can use the gate of truth to develop an activated blood pool without any flaws! What''s my plan, Vivian? If I see such a blood pool, I will be happy However, I will rush over at once. At that time, I will fall into the door of truth. I will knead it? Ha ha... "


    Francis gave out a series of conspiracy laughter, and after hearing his plan, barut and Andy also brightened their eyes. They couldn''t help sighing. Francis, it''s really vicious!


    With a shocking look, barut and Andy almost said in unison, "Your Highness, your plan is so perfect. You are really a great demon descendant of wisdom!"

 Chapter 596

    He accepted two strong confidants. His fourth highness Francis was satisfied, so he led them back again, happily holding two beautiful women and leading them to leave there. Soon, they came to a place with sparse trees. Here, there is a very good hidden cave that seems to have been absent for many years. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all!


    So Francis led the people into the cave carefully, and then he specially removed many traces left here. The interior of this underground cave is very large and wet. There is a huge black table in the central area. Many strange things are placed on the table. The whole body is made of a strange black crystal, which is extremely bright and moist, indicating that there are many textures intertwined with each other, such as snakes crawling around, giving people a strange feeling.


    "Well, well done. The dark magic transmission array is well arranged!"


    Francis carefully checked the huge table and was very satisfied. Then he gave orders. Ten werewolves hid and occupied one position respectively, while barut and Andy hid on both sides. As for himself, he told the two beautiful women in his arms not to make a sound. Then, his palm suddenly grabbed the glittering and white spider and smiled "Henry, now, I want you to tell the saints and bring them here! Remember, don''t be too fast. Take them to this place in half an hour, okay? Don''t worry, I''ll save your life after you finish this. Of course, in order to ensure that everything is so true, I have to kill you!"


    "Don''t! Your highness, you killed my part and hurt me a lot!"


    The White Spider shouted, but its voice didn''t stop. Immediately, with a scream, his life was pinched and burst.


    After clapping his hands, Francis''s expression seemed to crush an ant. He didn''t care. He smiled and said, "well, the play will start soon! Hahaha..."


    With these words, Francis took out his own door of truth, with a painful expression on his face. Then, a drop of black and red blood condensed from his palm, containing a powerful breath, suddenly integrated into the door of truth. Soon, the whole door of truth immediately soared under the shocked eyes of people. Soon, it turned into a man''s height, and its door suddenly opened, Among them, there is an ancient and simple pool with a radius of about five meters, carved with cumbersome and mysterious textures, in which there is a strong and mysterious blood gas filled the air


    Soon, the whole truth gate emits a hazy black fog. As soon as the black fog appears, the traces of everyone in the whole underground cave disappear, and even the huge dark magic transmission array disappears. There is only a blood pool in it, emitting strong blood gas! As a powerful magic weapon, the truth gate has no attack power, However, it is very strange. It has terrible auxiliary forces and is best at besieging the enemy.


    "Chatter... We''ll stay here and wait for the fish to take the bait! Ha ha... Vivian, beauty, come quickly!"


    The underground cave was empty, transmitting Francis''s evil laughter, which was very penetrating.


    At the moment, in the heart of the sea forest park, a group of people are gathering together. Among them, there are more than a dozen fanatical soldiers wearing armor, who are fanatical believers of the Holy Church. Each has extraordinary strength. The first is two people, one is an old man dressed as a priest. The old man is holding a magic wand. He is very tall, more than one meter nine and has sideburns White with a refined atmosphere, but there are a pair of hawk and Falcon eyes, carrying hands, tall and straight figure, emitting a mountain like towering, quiet momentum, very extraordinary. It is the holy cardinal who invited Henry, Lord zaren.


    The other man was a tall, thin and determined man. He was wearing gold armor. His exposed muscles were very close and strong, as concise as black iron, and contained a strong and incomparable explosive force. There was a ferocious huge scar on his face, almost running through the whole left face. He carried a strange black-and-white mottled long knife behind his back. The whole man was silent Smile, there is a cold evil spirit. This man is the deputy director of the holy inquisition, cleeno, a fanatical believer in God. He kills countless people and is famous among the dark creatures. His greatest hobby in his life is torturing the dark creatures. Moreover, he is tireless and has countless means.


    "Ah! It hurts me!..."


    At one moment, an old man in the far area of the group screamed and rolled back and forth on the ground. It was Henry the spider demon.


    Seeing that the other party was like this, cleeno frowned slightly and scolded, "damn spider demon, what trick are you playing? Why don''t you roll up for me and do it on the ground?"


    Hearing cleeno''s words, a dozen crazy believer soldiers who were calm at the same time looked coldly at each other, and their killing intention was awe inspiring. It seemed that as long as the deputy director said a word, they would immediately break the damn spider demon to pieces. Feeling this situation, Henry felt cold in his heart and was more and more happy. Fortunately, he acted as a double-sided spy this time. In this way, regardless of both sides Which side will win the fight, at least he will have a better chance of saving his life. In essence, he still hopes that his fourth highness can win. Although the other side ruthlessly crushed a precious part of himself, at least he and he belong to the creatures of the dark temple, and he will not break his oath to kill himself. As for the saints, maybe they are cold-blooded and ruthless Duan was cruel. Maybe he would kill himself when it was done. Henry was forced to join in, otherwise it would be hard to get involved in such a thing.


    Henry rolled a few times on the ground with an expression of great pain "Just now, I sent my baby to explore and found the trace of Vivian. Her condition was very bad and she was seriously injured. However, he found my baby and killed seven of my babies with one blow, so I was eaten back! However, her speed slowed down a lot, and I and his baby can chase her trace! When I cultivate myself and recover my strength, I will bring her back immediately You go after her! "


    Hearing the speech, cleono raised his eyebrows and scolded coldly, "rest? For such an important task, do you want to rest and delay the fighter? Get up immediately and take us to hunt down the damn vampire. If you catch up, your life can be saved. If you can''t sleep and kill, you''ll wait to die!"


    Henry didn''t dare to ignore cleonor''s scolding. He shivered, hurriedly smiled on his face and said, "great Lord cleonor, how dare I be lazy? Immediately, I''ll take you to hunt down Vivian immediately. Come with me!"


    With that, Henry looked for a direction and rushed forward.


    There was a sense of murder on his face. Cleeno and zaren looked at each other. Then they followed Henry to kill


    At the same time, in the depths of the heart of the sea forest, on an ancient tree, Vivian is standing alone and watching the moonlight quietly. As a high-level vampire, she is not afraid of the sun at all. However, out of a vampire instinct, Vivian still prefers night, because in the family, relatives will go out of the castle at night and hold a grand dance wait.......


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? How can I feel a familiar breath... This breath... Is very good for me. It seems to be... Blood gas?"


    At this time, Vivian standing on the ancient tree was stunned, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. Then, she seemed to think of something. Her beautiful eyes suddenly brightened up, just like the lotus of water, and her face showed a touch of expectation and smile.


    "Wow..."


    The holy wings behind her suddenly incited, and Vivian suddenly turned into a streamer, rushed out and went to the depths of the heart of the sea forest park.

 Chapter 597

    As night fell, Cui Hao finally arrived in the northwest of the Netherlands. He threw a lot of money, immediately bought a taxi driver and ordered him to follow his own guidance. Although I don''t understand the strange requirements of customers, money can make ghosts grind. This principle also applies to foreigners. Anyway, the taxi driver agreed without hesitation and started driving according to Cui Hao''s instructions.


    Sitting in the taxi, Cui Hao feels himself carefully. There is a red and gorgeous illusory flower near his heart, which constantly floats, blooms and heals. Among them, there is an illusory and beautiful young girl''s body, which is exactly what Vivian looks like. This is Cui Hao''s confidence to find Vivian''s support and praise of blood!


    Through the feeling of blood praise, Cui Hao found that Vivian was not too far away from him in the south, so he ordered the driver to move forward quickly and go towards the South


    About ten minutes later, the taxi stopped outside the heart of the sea forest park. It was night now. The park had stopped selling tickets, and the tourists left here. Facing the protection of barbed wire, Cui Hao passed these obstacles like a big civet cat and soon sneaked into it. So Cui Hao began to follow the feeling of blood praise and quickly went to the interior of the Forest Park


    "Hua La, Hua La, Hua la..."


    The holy wings quickly incited, and Vivian became closer and closer to the induced Qi and blood. The closer she was, the more excited she became, because according to this induction, the Qi and blood in front of her was likely to be an ancient blood pool! As a vampire, she is very sensitive to the ancient blood pool. Moreover, he is 100% sure that this breath can be emitted only from the ancient blood pool. It is so charming and intoxicating


    At this time, Vivian vaguely sensed that a breath associated with her life was approaching. This discovery made his beautiful eyes shine and smiled happily. She knew that her lover Cui Hao was coming!


    Originally, after discovering Cui Hao''s breath, she should turn back and meet him. However, the breath of the ancient blood pool is really attractive, especially for Vivian, who is seriously injured now. After pondering for a while, he stirred up his holy wings again, suddenly turned into a streamer, and impacted towards the sensing place.


    With the praise of blood, Cui Hao naturally sensed the move of Vivian, which was a little unexpected. However, he soon thought of a possibility that Vivian was probably being pursued now. Therefore, even if she sensed that she was coming, she couldn''t meet herself. Her situation must be extremely dangerous! Thinking of this possibility, Cui Hao became more and more worried. The whole person suddenly turned into a flash of streamer and rushed out with all his strength. Cui Hao''s physical strength is incomparable, and his explosive power is naturally amazing. When he runs with all his strength, he is faster than Vivian''s flying speed.


    Following the induction, finally, Vivian came to an inaccessible area, where ancient trees were everywhere, old vines were winding, and the withered and yellow leaves on the ground were thick layer by layer. According to the induction, she was pleasantly surprised to find a hidden cave. At that moment, Vivian turned into a flash of streamer and rushed into the cave.


    "Oh, my God! The ancestor of blood is here. What did I see? God, it''s a miracle! Here, there''s an ancient blood pool! An ancient blood pool in fully activated state! Yes, this smell is absolutely right. This is an ancient blood pool!" with a surprise, Vivian trembled with excitement.


    Witnessed an ancient blood pool, and it is still an ancient blood pool in the state of complete recovery. How can Vivian not be excited? Since the collapse of the Nicholas family, her father has put the burden of revitalizing the family on Vivian. She is thinking about how to become stronger and revitalizing the family all the time. Now, I''m so excited to see such an ancient blood pool in the state of recovery!


    As the most precious original species among vampires, Vivian''s body contains source blood, which is the closest blood to the end of the long river of blood and has unimaginable power. Therefore, as long as there are treasures such as ancient blood pool as auxiliary, Vivian''s entry into the king''s root is not a problem. On that day, she will exist at the level of half magic power. At that time, Revitalizing the family is just a very easy thing. Even the whole vampire group will become much stronger because of her rise, and will no longer be the declining race in the dark temple.


    At this moment, Vivian''s eyes twinkled with an extremely excited look. She seemed to have seen the scenes that she obtained the ancient blood pool and became the queen of blood step by step. She didn''t know that all this was actually false, but an illusion interwoven by the door of truth according to a dried up ancient blood pool!


    Under the cover of the door of truth, the corners of Francis''s mouth rose slightly. He was very excited. He looked at Vivian''s face, which was as beautiful as water and lotus, revealing a color of greed. Francis is very lecherous, which is the nature of all demons, and he has spent a lot of effort to collect beauties of various styles, all of which are first-class beauties. However, compared with Vivian, those women seem to have less charm, a special flavor that makes people eager to conquer!


    Francis is this kind of psychology. He likes to drink the hottest wine, ride the strongest horse and conquer the most arrogant and noble woman. Therefore, when he saw Vivian, he was a little excited and excited! In terms of age, he is only in his thirties. His mind is not too mature. He is hot-blooded and arrogant.


    I didn''t know that all this was a trap. Vivian took a deep breath and trembled twice. Then she didn''t hesitate. Hua La, her body was like a light, and suddenly rushed forward. She wanted to get the ancient blood pool for the first time! Now, Vivian feels a sense of crisis, so she feels that she must restore her heyday as soon as possible. Then, as long as she escapes here and returns here in the future, she will find a way to get the ancient blood pool. The rise of the family is expected, and she can realize her dream!


    Suddenly, Vivian came to the ancient blood pool. She even smelled the wonderful blood gas, which may not be a big deal for other races, but for vampires, it was the best panacea, which made her crazy!


    "Peng!...."


    At the next moment, Vivian felt as if she had broken a barrier. The scene in front of her changed in an instant. In front of her, where is the revived ancient blood pool? There is only a dried up ancient blood pool without a trace of blood!


    At this moment, Vivian was surprised. There were many dried up ancient blood pools. The Nicholas family once had one. Therefore, Vivian was very familiar with it. Immediately, she was shocked and angry.


    Trap! All this is a trap! I have fallen into a trap!


    "Bad! I must leave first!" she clenched her teeth and Vivian turned back immediately.


    "Peng!..."


    Just turned back three steps, Vivian appeared a transparent and slightly distorted barrier in front of her, with a powerful and incomparable defense force, and suddenly bounced it out. At the same time, Vivian was shocked to find that at the moment of her fall, there were four transparent barriers around her, and she was already trapped in it!


    "Who? Why did you plot to attract me here? Let me out!" Vivian shouted with great anxiety.


    "Ha ha... Vivian, we meet again. I''m Francis. Do you remember me? Before, in the dark temple, you refused to be my woman. Now, you fall into the door of my truth. I want to see how you refuse me!" ha ha laughed, which was Francis''s voice.

 Chapter 598

    The whole person fell into the door of truth. Vivian felt that the world was changing. Everything around her contained an unspeakable strong binding force. She tried her best to break out, but it didn''t help. She couldn''t escape the obstruction of this transparent barrier. She was completely trapped! At this moment, Vivian was anxious and regretted. She blamed herself for seeing the ancient blood pool and losing her heart. Otherwise, how could she fall into the trap of the enemy?


    Francis''s voice came in, and Vivian immediately thought of her experience of going to the dark temple, the four Highnesses with evil eyes and extraordinary status. As a native species, Vivian is very lonely and proud. Moreover, she has made blood praise with Cui Hao. In this life, she is destined to have only such a sincere man. Therefore, she did not consider Francis''s words at all and scolded coldly "Want me to be your woman? Dream! Francis, if you have the ability, let me out. Let''s fight head-on. What kind of hero is he by virtue of this indiscriminate means?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha... What a clever beauty! I Francis am not a hero. I am a demon descendant. I am a noble demon descendant! Vivian, please stay in the door of my truth first. When I use you to seduce some fools of the Holy Church and kill them unprepared, I will naturally have time to deal with you! Don''t worry, I have the best way to deal with beauties. Now, there are 41 stunning women in my harem. Naturally, there are many chaste martyrs among them. However, in the end, they knelt down under me and were conquered by me? You are no exception! Oh, conquering a native species really feels good and has a sense of achievement. It seems that there are only blood families left today You are such a native species, hahaha... Cool! It''s so cool! "Arrogant and evil laughter rang out, and Francis''s voice echoed, with an unspeakable smell of evil.


    Hearing the sound of such a smile, Vivian gnashed her teeth angrily. However, a strong sense of powerlessness rose from her heart. Obviously, she fell into a terrible trap. Even if she had no chance to escape with her own ability, could she still be saved? At this time, Cui Hao could not help but emerge in her mind. Now, Vivian can only place her hope on Cui Hao


    The speed was fast. Henry, the spider devil, and the holy people moved forward quickly, and he had already known the location in advance and calculated the time in his heart. Finally, he led the people forward and arrived at an inaccessible area. Just arrived here, there was no need for Henry''s words. Cleeno, who took the lead, was the first to sense the location of the underground cave, and his eyes flashed A dozen crazy believer soldiers followed, but some were vigilant to observe that cardinal zaren fell behind.


    As if the wind swept through, cleeno had crashed into the cave, and then he saw a scene that made him very angry!


    In the center of the cave, there is a boiling blood pool. Yes, it is a pure ancient blood pool. Among them, Vivian is sitting in it and quickly absorbing the power of the blood pool. Not only that, he can clearly feel that the breath on Vivian is increasing sharply. It seems that she is only one step away from the breakthrough!


    Such a scene made Kleno shocked and angry. He did not expect that the original species he had hunted and killed unexpectedly went to an ancient pool of blood that was activated. At the moment, he had absorbed the essence of his blood and was about to undergo the final transformation. He had a general understanding of Vivian''s strength. The realm has too much power and strength. Before, he can barely escape from the pursuit of himself and zaren. If he wakes up successfully this time, she is afraid that she will be promoted to count of glory. If so, maybe he will turn over!


    Cleeno would not let this happen, so he roared without hesitation, and the whole person burst out a terrible breath. At the same time, he suddenly crushed a crystal ball. Suddenly, a large milky light filled the surroundings. This is the pure power of light. Under the attachment of this power, he issued a devout singing, Dayton At the same time, the breath on the body continues to soar and soar


    "Boom!..."


    The next moment, accompanied by a terrible roar, cleono smashed like a bright white ball of light. When he was close to Vivian, he was stunned to find that he had suddenly pierced a strange diaphragm. As soon as this feeling appeared, he felt that the scene in front of him suddenly changed. Where was it still the previous scene £¿


    "No! I''ve been tricked!"


    At this moment, cleeno felt a strong sense of crisis, because he found that he had fallen into a strange world. Here, there was a strong binding force everywhere. Not only that, he clearly felt that the power of light was reducing, but there was a transparent diaphragm in all directions.


    "Break it for me!"


    Without hesitation, cleono roared. The whole person was like crazy. He hit it with a hard punch and made a loud bang. The void trembled at this moment. His punch was powerful. Unfortunately, the transparent diaphragm was twisted a few times and didn''t explode. It was still in front of him. At this moment, cleeno was flustered, because he broke out with all his strength just now. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have the slightest effect!


    Shocked and angry, cleeno broke out again and broke out several punches in a row. At this time, he found that he couldn''t penetrate the diaphragm!


    At this time, a cold and dark voice rang through "Hahaha... Cleeno, do you also have today? How many of our dark creatures have been killed by your holy church over the years? How many people have been tortured to death by you? Today, you are finally in the hands of my Francis! And your six stupid men, what bullshit believer soldiers, who saw you fall into a trap and broke in. Now, all of them are my truth The gate of is suppressed! Hahaha... When I find a suitable opportunity to contribute to you, I believe I will get a great reward! At that time, I Francis will be the first genius of the dark temple! Hahaha... "


    Hearing this laughter, cleono went crazy and shouted, "what sneaky thing dare to plot against me! The despicable little dark temple has no chivalry morality. It''s so despicable. I swear, in the name of the great God, I will kill you as a blasphemer!"


    "Kill me? Wake up, stupid cleno, you''re dead!" sneered Francis.


    "Come out, you come out, I''ll kill you! Ah ah......" like a madman, cleeno shouted.


    He was a crazy madman. At the moment, he was calculated by the conspiracy and became more and more crazy. However, Francis was too lazy to pay attention to it, smiled and suppressed it with all his strength. Although the door of truth is a magic weapon, after all, the suppressed are not the weak, and some of their power will be transmitted to Francis, so he had to be careful ¡£


    At the moment, there are eight crazy believer soldiers in the underground cave. They look at the scene in front of them and hesitate. The great Lord cleeno fell into the strange diaphragm and disappeared. They don''t know whether they should rush in like the six crazy believer soldiers.


    "Don''t move forward, it''s a trap! Damn it!"


    Just then, cardinal zaren, who was a priest, rushed in, looked at the scene in front of him, roared and was very angry.

 Chapter 599

    The plot has succeeded. Francis and others have no need to hide. He laughed and put away the hidden function of the door of truth. After all, supporting such a function is also very power consuming.


    As Francis took back the hiding, the scene in front of zaren and others changed and immediately saw the real situation. At the moment, Francis stood in front of the dark magic transmission array, with a satisfied smile on his face. At the moment, the door of truth kept shrinking and was brought into his hand, buzzing and shaking, and there was a feeling of flying out of his hand.


    In fact, the main reason for all this is the outbreak of cleno and others. Francis must suppress it completely before he can trap the people inside.


    "Damn! It''s a demon descendant doing evil! God of light, please give you the most devout and honest believer glory and eliminate all blasphemies!" a voice of singing came out of his mouth. At this moment, zaren knelt down on one knee and suddenly crushed a crystal ball he carried with him. Suddenly, the surging power of light rushed out and wrapped his whole person in it, And his staff suddenly waved at this moment!


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, a huge white lightsaber swept out with ferocity and terror. The target was Francis!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill?..."


    At the same time, Eight Crazy believer soldiers roared together and came with them!


    "Hahaha... The saints are really arrogant and ignorant. Barut, Andy, all of you go to me and kill this group of dressed animals!" he laughed. Francis suddenly turned into a shadow and avoided the blow of the lightsaber. Then he gave such an order.


    "Boom..."


    Almost at Francis''s command, the figure of the orc Barot soared, and his whole body was filled with an extremely violent breath. He laughed, covered his palm, and rushed directly to zaren. As for Andy, the man in black, he gave a strange cry. The black robe burst into pieces, revealing his real body. It was a huge dark eight claw monster, Eight tentacles waving together, arrogant! In addition to the two of them, ten werewolf soldiers also broke out together. The tip of the needle was against maimang. At the first time, they stopped Eight Crazy believer soldiers and fought with them.


    In an instant, a terrible scuffle broke out at this moment, and zaren fell into a bitter struggle for a moment. Facing the siege of barut and Andy, he was stretched out and retreated step by step. Fortunately, the cardinal zaren has a lot of skills. He has condensed a pair of bright wings with the power of light. He is very fast. Although barut has an absolute advantage, it is very difficult to kill him.


    Relatively speaking, the fighting between ten werewolf soldiers and Eight Crazy believer soldiers was more tragic. In the close combat, there was blood in an instant. Both sides were bloodthirsty and crazy, and the fighting was particularly fierce.


    Standing in front of the dark magic transmission array, Francis tried his best to suppress the door of truth, and its vibration frequency has slowed down, and he seized the opportunity and suddenly threw something out.


    "Boom!"


    The object rushed to zaren and exploded in front of him in an instant, turning into a black smell all over the sky. It was very dirty and attached to zaren in an instant.


    "Damn dark creature, you''re so damn!" zaren burst into a drink, but his body was exposed to this breath. The power of light around him suddenly disintegrated more than half, and the rest of the power of light was eclipsed. The wings of light collapsed and fell to the ground


    "Kill! Kill him?"


    "Hahaha... Go to hell!..."


    Seeing this situation, barut and Andy laughed together, broke out madly, and stormed around zaren!


    In an instant, zaren was in a crisis of life and death. With a loud roar, his staff burst, and an ancient broken sword appeared in his hand. The only three crystal balls on his body burst at the same time. The waves of light rushed, and the broken sword burst out a terrible and sharp sword light. The sound of Pooh Pooh Pooh, Andy screamed, barut snorted and retreated together, The same scream was zaren. His right arm was torn off by barut with the broken sword. On barut''s body, there was a deep sword mark that almost cut off his waist, and the blood gurgled out, shocking.


    Compared with barut, Andy is no better. Three of his eight huge tentacles have been cut off, flowing a lot of green smelly blood. Obviously, he is not clearly injured. All this was just caused by the fight in an instant. Zaren screamed, and the strong power of light shrouded around him burst open. Snow-white light balls swept across the four directions, while he himself quickly condensed a pair of snow-white bright wings again, which suddenly turned into a streamer and fled quickly.


    "Beasts of the dark temple, you are shameless today. I zaren swear in the name of the great God of light that the Revenge of the broken arm will be repaid severely. Wait and see!" the void echoed zaren''s angry roar, and he himself had turned into a snow-white light and suddenly flew away.


    As for the remaining four struggling crazy believers, he had already given up.


    "Ah! No! Lord zaren, take us!" seeing this situation, four desperate believers shouted, showing a look of despair.


    Unfortunately, their Lord zaren was also seriously injured and fled like a frightened bird. How can they care about the life and death of these little people? Obviously frightened by the power of the broken sword just now, barut and Andy were stunned, but they lost the chance to pursue and kill. Therefore, they angrily began to kill the four crazy believers, and soon ended the battle.


    The battle came and ended quickly. The land acquisition cave was bleak. Both barut and Andy were seriously injured. As for the ten werewolf soldiers, there were only five left. Moreover, two of them were seriously injured, paralyzed on the ground and gasped violently.


    In fact, if brute and Andy are determined to kill zaren, even if he continues to pursue after he is seriously injured and his arm is broken, there is still a certain possibility to kill him. However, they are frightened by the terrible blow of his broken sword. Moreover, the other party may have some powerful maces. What if there is a desperate blow? Anyway, your life is the most important.


    Seeing such a scene, Francis''s face was slightly gloomy. According to his original plan, he was ready to leave zaren. Now, he paid such a huge price. In the end, he just broke zaren''s arm. Although he was dissatisfied, he was embarrassed to continue to blame barut and Andy when he saw their miserable appearance. He said in a relaxed tone, "well, it''s good that you can do this step. We have won a great victory in this war! By the way, barut, give me the broken sword left by zalen. It can explode such powerful power, which is obviously extraordinary!"


    Hearing this, the orc Baruch was a little unhappy. However, now he was completely subject to Francis, but he didn''t dare to do anything unwilling. He pondered for a while. Then he threw away zaren''s right arm at will and walked towards Francis with that simple broken sword.


    "Great four Highnesses, this is my booty. Please accept it." with great respect, barut opened his mouth and twinkled in his eyes.


    "Well, yes, I collected it!" nodded, and Francis was very satisfied.


    Francis smiled when he took over the broken sword. When he took over the broken sword, his palm flipped and suddenly disappeared. This scene was very strange.


    In fact, he stored this broken sword in the door of truth. There is a huge area inside, which is the most convenient for storage. In a way, the gate of truth is a rare treasure of storage. It is equivalent to carrying a huge warehouse with you, which is very convenient.


    "This operation ended smoothly. Since the saints have been defeated and there is no need to use the dark magic transmission array, disassemble it quickly, and then we are ready to leave!" Francis said.


    "Have you got my permission to leave?"


    As soon as Francis''s voice fell, a cold voice came to the cave mouth. Then, a figure quickly blocked the cave mouth. It was Cui Hao who came in a hurry.

 Chapter 600

    Since he came to the Netherlands, Cui Hao has been looking for the trace of Vivian with the praise of blood. Originally, there can be a very clear induction in the heart of the sea forest park. However, it is very abrupt. This induction has become blurred again, which immediately made Cui Hao very anxious. He came quickly, and finally successfully blocked the hole in the ground.


    When he approached, he already sensed the strong battle fluctuation, and even saw zaren turn into a bright white light and fly away. Because he didn''t sense Vivian''s breath on him, he ignored it and rushed straight to the cave.


    After blocking the cave, Cui Hao glanced around and was surprised again, because the cave was empty and there was no trace of Vivian! It was obvious that the scene had just experienced a tragic fight, and barut and others had strong breath. Under his careful induction, he finally felt Vivian''s breath on the beating door of truth in Francis''s palm!


    At the same time, Vivian, who was in the door of truth, was excited because she also vaguely felt Cui Hao''s arrival. Therefore, she began to attack the door of truth desperately and make it vibrate continuously. Unfortunately, with Francis''s suppression, Vivian naturally could not break through and get out of trouble.


    "Hmm? Werewolves? Orcs? And monsters like octopus? The man with black scales has a terrible smell on his body, which seems extraordinary... What is the small black portal in his palm, the smell of Vivian is in it. Is Vivian imprisoned in it?"


    With a glance, Cui Hao knew the scene together, and many ideas appeared in his mind.


    At the same time, Francis and others were stunned and looked at Cui Hao, showing a kind of hostility and vigilance! They can feel that the Chinese man in front of them seems extraordinary, but they are not easy to provoke. Therefore, barut and others are not afraid of Cui Hao''s arrival.


    Staring at Francis, Cui Hao said in an indisputable language, "what about Vivian? What have you done to her? What''s in your hand? Release her immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for killing and exploding all your people and ghosts!"


    Hearing this, Francis''s lungs almost burst with anger. What kind of identity he is, noble demon descendant. Now the only blood on the whole earth contains the existence of divine breath. However, in the mouth of this Chinese, he has become something that people are not human and ghosts are not ghosts. Originally, he was still hesitant to get revenge with this person. Unexpectedly, he came to look for Vivian. Moreover, his arrogance was so arrogant that it was unbearable!


    The cold eyes shone, and Francis shouted angrily "Damn it! You humble human, dare to be arrogant in front of my great demon descendant. You really don''t know how to live or die! The great God of darkness is here. Today, I Francis vowed to catch you and bear 99 Kinds of torture in the dark temple. I''ll torture you alive! Barut and Andy, what are you two doing? Go up and catch him!"


    Francis shouted angrily. He was obviously moved and really angry. In the face of such a situation, barut and Andy were stunned. Although they all felt that Cui Hao was very difficult to provoke and gave off a palpitating breath, they had to harden their heads and immediately launched a siege of Cui Hao!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    Andy, the eight claw monster, broke out. Only the remaining five huge tentacles whipped out, making a loud noise like thunder. Moreover, his mouth suddenly spewed out a dark blue venom, which turned into a fluffy drizzle and shrouded Cui Hao. At the same time, barut solemnly stretched out his hand and took out the black-and-white mottled huge axe behind him, and burst into a wild drink The extremely violent power suddenly burst out and roared, regardless of the huge wound bleeding from the waist, and directly killed it!


    The huge tentacles of the eight claw monster crossed the misty phantoms and beat them fiercely. As for the giant axe of barut, it was like cutting down the earth. There was a fierce momentum that heaven and earth could be split into two at once!


    "Hmm? Although these two monsters look ugly, the power of the outbreak is not weak. They have strength close to the level of King Kong!" Cui Hao brightened up when he felt the attack of the two people.


    If a general Dan holding level master encounters such a terrible attack, he naturally runs away in a hurry and dare not compete with it. However, this attack is not enough for Cui Hao, it is too weak!


    "Wow!..."


    In the face of this siege, Cui Hao pointed his toes to the ground, and the whole person flew like a very light swallow, but his legs contained a terrible breath, and he kicked out skillfully!


    The body is as light as a swallow pecking at the mud, and the moment of stepping is like a volcanic eruption. This is an ancient Chinese skill, mandarin duck feet!


    Cui Hao did not display his unique level of Kung Fu, but responded with just fierce mandarin duck feet. In an instant, he kicked more than a dozen feet and attacked the five, beating his tentacles and huge axe.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    At this moment, the furious big bang was sent out. It was too fierce. Cui Hao''s abnormal physical strength was bursting out. Sheng Sheng kicked Andy''s five huge tentacles. As for barut''s wrist, with a click, Sheng Sheng was kicked off by him, and the fierce axe suddenly got out of his hand, smashed on the ground, and exploded a huge pit, You can see the ferocity of this blow!


    In one move, Cui Hao beat Andy and Baruch miserably, especially Andy, the eight clawed monster. Now all eight huge tentacles are broken, scream on the ground and roll constantly. Baruch''s state is still better. He sadly holds the broken wrist and retreats quickly.


    Today''s Cui Hao doesn''t say that his moves are mysterious, but his body has been tempered by the scourge of thunder and robbery, and has already surpassed the Golden Dragon SuoYu pillar. He already has a real taste of King Kong immortality. He is powerful and unparalleled, which is not comparable to barut and Andy at all.


    "Ah! How could this... This... Be possible? How could this man be so fierce?" his eyes widened, and Francis looked at the scene in front of him strangely.


    He knows the strength of Andy and barut. Even if he is injured, he has the strength of holding Dan at the peak level. However, there is no room for resistance under the joint attack. He was kicked by Cui Hao like lightning and hit so miserably, which is incredible! This Chinese is a terrible monster!


    "Weak! Too weak! Do you show off these two wastes that are not even in the King Kong realm? Release Vivian to me obediently. Maybe I''ll forgive your rudeness in a good mood, otherwise I''ll kill you!" Cui Haoyu was proud with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    The heart was very cold. Francis gave birth to a sense of powerlessness for the first time. Although his strength combined with the killer mace can also beat barut and Andy, it is impossible to do so at will. Now, two choices are put in front of him, surrender and release Vivian. Although this one seems to have a high possibility of saving his life, he is never willing to hand over his life to others. Moreover, if you surrender, Cui Hao may snatch the biggest door relying on truth. This is something he absolutely does not allow to happen!


    So, in an instant, Francis made a choice by weighing the pros and cons!


    "Barut, show frenzy, stop him! Buy me time to use the magic taboo and defeat it!" roared wildly. The cumbersome texture on Francis''s forehead suddenly lit up, and deep black and red blood essence penetrated and burned rapidly. At the same time, a powerful, strange and evil dark force filled the air and soared rapidly, Soaring

 Chapter 601

    In the underground cave, Cui Hao was filled with terror and looked up at all directions. Andy, a big eight clawed monster, had cut off all his tentacles and rolled on the ground in pain. The only one with combat effectiveness was only four werewolf soldiers and barut. Therefore, after hearing Francis''s roar and seeing that he also began to stimulate taboo skills with blood essence, there was almost no hesitation. Four werewolf soldiers roared and killed him. As for barut, who endured serious injuries, his body suddenly filled with a purple crystal light, but his eyes turned into a blood red color in a moment, With a crazy smell!


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    At the next moment, barut made a crazy howl. His huge body was shocked wildly at this moment. All his clothes were broken into pieces, and he turned into a giant one horned beast with a full height of 45 meters and a length of 10 meters. He was full of powerful power, just like a rhinoceros! Of course, the giant beast turned into by barut can''t be a rhinoceros, because it has a kind of shiny purple hair, and its huge nostrils spit out white gas like the smell of magmatic sulfur, which coldly locks Cui Hao.


    If there are people who know the orcs very well, they will cry out, bimon beast! Moreover, it is the Amethyst bimon beast of the king''s blood, and the strongest blood of the orc! After incarnating the Amethyst bimon monster, the thick black horn on barut''s head aimed at Cui Hao. The strong limbs bent slightly at this moment, and the power of rage and madness was filled with terror!


    "Huh? Crazy? What kind of monster is this? It seems that it has great power!" stunned, Cui Hao stared at barut with great interest.


    "Boom!..."


    After balut turned into Amethyst bimon monster, his strong limbs suddenly lifted up at this moment, stepped down violently, and each stroke was as heavy as a hammer. This is their powerful lethal means, brutally trampled!


    In an instant, the earth shook, the whole cave burst everywhere, and was about to completely collapse. It can be seen that this barbaric trampling terror. At the same time, the attack of four werewolf soldiers also came and killed Cui Hao together. Such a joint attack is absolutely shocking!


    In the face of such a blow, Cui Hao also felt a light pressure. However, he became more and more belligerent. At the same time, Cui Hao also divided a certain mind on the demon Francis, who was obviously performing the taboo technique. If it broke out, he was afraid that the power was not weak?


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    At the moment when the attack of barut and the four werewolf soldiers was approaching, Cui Hao frowned slightly, because he was surprised to find that Francis''s forehead texture condensed a dark and mysterious light mass. However, he did not use this light mass to deal with himself, but threw it into a huge platform behind him, Many strange textures on it brightened up together, filled with a strong and incomparable dark atmosphere, and the whole huge platform seemed to be resurrected, blooming with black light


    Seeing this, Francis provoked a faint radian in the corner of his mouth


    "This guy doesn''t want to attack me, but deceives his subordinates to stop me and make use of this huge platform to escape!"


    Somehow, seeing the arc around Francis''s mouth, Cui Hao had such an idea in his heart and was very determined. Of course, it is also possible that the other party wants to use this huge platform to attack themselves, but no matter what the other party thinks, stop! We must stop each other''s actions!


    At this moment, Cui Hao had such an idea in his heart. At this time, the strong wind roared, and a violent force like a volcanic eruption rushed in, and the attack of barut had come first!


    "Boom..."


    The terrible violent noise is coming out, and it''s a terrible mess!


    With his huge body, violent power and sharp one horn assassination, it was definitely a terrible kill. There was almost no hesitation. At this moment, Cui Hao stepped out with one step, and his hands suddenly explored. Like lightning, he suddenly caught barut''s ferocious one horn in an instant! The violent and incomparable impact is bursting out, but Cui Hao''s hands are as motionless as a dragonfly regret column!


    The unicorn of bimon giant beast is too big, so it must be grasped with both hands. At the next moment, Cui Hao said hi, and his physical strength burst out. His hands suddenly turned over, and then he threw it out like garbage!


    "Boom!..."


    For a moment, the ferocious power was bursting out. Cui Hao directly grabbed the huge bimon unicorn and threw it out. He just activated the dark magic transmission array, and Francis, who was ready to step on it, hit it!


    This scene was absolutely shocking. The giant Amethyst bimon beast was caught by a tiny human and blocked by a single horn. Then, it was thrown out directly. If it was not seen with your own eyes, few people dare to believe that this scene is true.


    "Roar! No!..." the crazy roar made barut very angry.


    "Ah! How could this happen? This human is a devil! A real devil!"


    Seeing all this with his own eyes, Francis was scared of the dead. He really couldn''t believe that all this was true. You know, when bimon fell into a crazy state, it was a synonym for cruelty and ferocity. Even if he lost to Cui Hao, at least he should be almost equal to the enemy. How could it be so? The other party grabbed one of his horns and threw it out, It''s too cruel, isn''t it?


    Although the dark magic transmission array has been activated, you must stand on it and activate the last link before it can carry out long-distance transmission. However, you can''t keep up with it in time! Cui Hao''s ferocity has been seen, so he has to retreat and take the second place.


    Facing the ferocious barut, Francis clenched his teeth. The meat pain suddenly turned into a rapid light and fled towards the underground cave. Although the dark magic transmission array was precious, he had to give up!


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, like a huge shell, barut was mercilessly smashed out by Cui Hao as a weapon, and fell on the huge dark magic transmission array. Suddenly, a series of cracking sounds sounded, and many things on the huge platform were damaged.


    Such a terrible blow undoubtedly made it worse for barut, who was already seriously injured. He screamed in pain and struggled. He couldn''t get up for a time.


    "Bang bang......"


    At the same time, the attacks of the four werewolf soldiers also arrived, all of which were torn by sharp wolf claws. Unfortunately, when these attacks were less than half a meter away from Cui Hao, they hummed and burst out with strange strength, which suddenly stopped the wolf claw attack.


    Why is this so? Naturally, it is because Cui Hao''s body protection has automatically made a counterattack. They were caught off guard and fell to the ground one by one. They kept screaming.


    "Want to escape? Where is such a cheap thing? You stay for me!" Cui Hao shouted violently. He was too lazy to pay attention to the four werewolf soldiers. He suddenly launched the step-by-step lotus, and the whole person stepped on the lotus and rushed out!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The strong wind roared. At the moment, Francis had escaped from the underground cave. He lost his color in a hurry. He felt that there was a terrible breath behind him. He was approaching rapidly and approaching again. He was suddenly pale and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Run! Run! Run!


    Already frightened, Francis fled quickly. At the same time, a deep light appeared on his forehead again. His opponent was approaching step by step. He had to use another Assassin''s mace! In fact, Francis is full of confidence in his move, but he is very distressed, because he consumes too much blood essence!

 Chapter 602

    Because he was worried about Vivian''s safety, Cui Hao was trying his best to catch up with Francis at an amazing speed. He was approaching Francis in front of him at a rapid speed. For ten seconds at most, he was confident to catch up with the demon!


    At the moment, Francis ran away at full speed. At the same time, the cumbersome texture on his forehead was shining. Drops of black and red blood essence kept burning and penetrating, and a strange black eye appeared in the center of his eyebrow, closed tightly. However, there was a terrible force of silence, which faintly escaped. At the moment, Francis''s face was pale and frightening, extremely painful, and obviously paid a great price.


    Suddenly turned around, Francis looked at the rapidly approaching Cui Hao and howled, "die! You''re proud to force me to such a situation, but you still have to die for me! Die!"


    With that, Francis''s black eyes suddenly opened! What kind of eyes are they? They are really terrible. They are crazy, confused, vicious and cruel. It seems that this is a hell. Anyone who sees such eyes will be cold all over, and will feel like falling into the boundless hell and never be reborn!


    "Wow!..."


    At the next moment, the terrible eyes suddenly burst out a gray light, containing a dead breath of death. At the same time, it contains a mysterious and ancient charm. At this moment, the whole world suddenly stood still, as if the moment was eternity, and everything stopped.


    In an instant, the whole world was like a picture, suddenly fixed, and Cui Hao felt like an insect in amber, and couldn''t move for a moment! The gray eye light is the only thing that moves in the freeze frame picture. It suddenly rushes into Cui Hao''s body, as if it were invisible. It suddenly rushes into Cui Hao''s soul. Its body turns into a sawtooth shape, fierce rotation and cutting, and wants to grind his soul!


    "No! What move is this? I can''t move! Underestimate the enemy! Underestimate the enemy!"


    Cui Hao regretted that he was caught accidentally. However, it was useless. The other party''s terrorist attack had rushed into his body. Cui Hao was locked by an unspeakable smell of terror, and even couldn''t mobilize the golden elixir soul in his body for defense. All this was just a matter of an instant. After such a glance, Francis sat weakly on the ground and his face was pale and frightening. However, he was laughing. This move cut the eye light. It was a terrible killing move for the soul. Not to mention Cui Hao, it was a strong man in the realm of King Kong who met and died! In Francis''s mind, even if Cui Hao is abnormal again, his soul can''t surpass the realm of King Kong, right?


    Indeed, in terms of the huge strength of the soul, Cui Hao is still far inferior to the King Kong realm. After all, his real realm is the Baodan level. However, in terms of the level, he is a pure Yang soul. Not to mention the level of the King Kong realm, he is only a half step magic power, but also a little pure Yang of the soul. He is far inferior to him. He has been baptized by the scourge of heaven and thunder, The whole soul is pure pure Yang soul!


    Like sawtooth cutting, the terrible eyes with dead silence rushed into Cui Hao''s body and immediately killed his soul. At this moment, the black and white golden elixir in Cui Hao seemed to feel it and trembled slightly. However, he calmed down and let it kill Cui Hao''s soul at once.


    "Puff, puff..."


    In an instant, the eye light killed Cui Hao''s soul. At the moment of touching his pure Yang soul, the eye light trembled violently, as if a stream of water was poured into a large fire furnace. It was steaming and boiling in an instant, turned into gray smoke, and disappeared in an instant.


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt his pure Yang soul tremble slightly, and then everything fell silent. At this time, the powerful and incomparable binding force disappeared, and he could already look at himself, and even he was stunned. What''s the situation? The eyes look so terrible and arrogant. Why are they so vulnerable at the moment, turned into a canopy of gray smoke and dissipated invisibly?


    Cui Hao doesn''t know the horror of Chunyang''s soul. This is the most critical step for a half step supernatural power to enter the supernatural power. I don''t know how many magnificent cultivation talents have been baffled. Even if today''s Cui Hao condenses only the weakest Chunyang soul, it is still Chunyang and can''t be blasphemed. A small soul attack method may cause destructive damage to the soul at the level of King Kong, But for the soul of Chunyang, it is no less than a moth to the fire and destroy itself!


    "Lucky! What a lucky! The momentum of the eyes was so fierce that I didn''t expect the crisis to be so ordinary!" Cui Hao sighed in his heart, and Cui Hao took a long breath.


    Paralyzed on the ground, Francis is gasping for breath at the moment. The just outbreak has really hurt him too much and has been lost to the source. Fortunately, his killer mace erupts. This Chinese man will die!


    The next moment, Francis was stunned, as if he saw something incredible. His eyes were wide and his expression was very strange, like... Eating a dead mouse.


    "Impossible! It''s impossible! How can you... I don''t believe it! Impossible!" shouted angrily, and Francis was deeply hit.


    He paid a huge price and even lost his strongest killer mace, which had no effect on the Chinese man. Such a scene made Francis have an impulse to go crazy!


    With a cold smile, Cui Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to this person. He directly explored his palm and grabbed it at him!


    "Peng!..."


    In an instant, he grabbed Francis''s neck and picked him up with a chicken. In a cold tone, he said, "Vivian, let me out immediately, otherwise, I''ll crush you immediately!"


    "Hahaha... If you kill me, she will die as long as you kill me! The gate of truth is my refining object. I only need one idea, and she will die! Chinese, if you let me go now, I can swear that I will release Vivian in the name of the great dark god!" laughed, and Francis was a little crazy, but, His body trembled slightly and his heart was afraid.


    Hearing of such a threat, ordinary people may throw a rat repellent, but Cui Hao doesn''t. He suddenly drinks "hum... Well... Ah... Bai... Mi... Hum..."


    The six character mantra of Buddhism is exported. He is like the Buddha sitting on the cloud, scolding the living creatures with great dignity, punishing the evil in the world and sweeping away the filth of heaven and earth. In ancient China, there were many legends. Basically, the eminent monks who obtained the Tao drank the six character truth, which made some evildoers sweat and fear. Cui Hao gained the essence of the six character truth and was even more powerful.


    Francis was terrified when the six words of Buddhism came out. Taking such an opportunity, Cui Hao opened the perspective eye, filled with the invisible fluctuation of hypnotic power, and wrapped Francis all at once


    A moment later, he trembled violently, his eyes darkened immediately, and he was successfully hypnotized by Cui Hao.


    Seeing this, Cui Hao was overjoyed and immediately issued an order, "now, release Vivian to me immediately! And what''s your strange black portal?"


    "Yes, master... This black portal is called the door of truth. It is a powerful magic weapon and a treasure I got from the dark abyss..."


    At Cui Hao''s command, Francis told everything exactly. He even explained how to refine the gate of truth. In addition, Cui Hao knew that there was an expert of Saint religion and deputy director of the inquisition cleno in the gate of truth!


    At the moment, with Francis''s strength falling, the door of truth vibrated more and more.


    According to Francis''s description, Cui Hao was very greedy for this baby, so he didn''t do two things. He blew Francis up with a bang. Then, according to the refining method he explained, he quickly completed the refining with his own blood.

 Chapter 603

    Inside the door of truth, cleono and Vivian felt the rapid weakening of the binding force around them, so they desperately attacked the transparent light curtain and wanted to get out of trouble. However, they didn''t expect that at a moment when the binding force was getting weaker and weaker, the binding force around them was at least dozens of times stronger. In an instant, both of them couldn''t move, shocked and surprised.


    This state lasted for a few seconds. Soon, Vivian was surprised to find that the binding force around her disappeared, the light curtain dissipated, and a strange portal appeared in front, which is the noumenon of the door of truth.


    "Creak..."


    The door suddenly opened, and the smell of the outside world came in, and then a voice came in. "Dear Vivian, why don''t you come out quickly? I helped you kill a guy who claims to be evil and get the door of truth."


    "Oh! My God! The great blood ancestor is on the, this... This is... Cui Hao''s voice!"


    Originally, Vivian was still in a kind of hesitation. Hearing this, the whole person was almost trembling with excitement. She was very happy in her heart. She quickly walked out of the door of truth. There was a man standing outside, beautiful and handsome. Who was Cui hao?


    "Honey, I finally saw you!"


    Seeing Cui Hao, Vivian''s tears flowed out, just like the nestling of a chick, and suddenly fell into Cui Hao''s arms.


    "Dear Vivian, don''t cry, don''t cry, I''m not here?" the distressed comfort, Cui Hao''s heart is very sweet, he patted Vivian''s long blond hair, like a qualified husband.


    On hearing the speech, Vivian raised her head, pear blossom with rain, and I felt pity. She still held Cui Hao tightly and said gratefully, "honey, it''s good that you came in time, otherwise, I''m really going to be kidnapped by the hateful Francis! If so, I have to defend my purity with death."


    Lovingly scraped Vivian''s Qiong nose. Cui Hao hurriedly comforted, "I''m not afraid. I''ve smashed that fool. No one can hurt my Vivian anymore."


    "What? You... You killed Francis, my God! His strength is not weaker than me. You are so powerful? Yes, if you don''t kill him, you can''t get his door to truth... Come on, since you killed Francis, you must cut the roots, otherwise we will all have great trouble. His father is a temple Lord of the dark temple, and he also has one Attack magic weapon, very terrible! "She said in surprise, and Vivian was a little panicked.


    "Don''t worry, several of his subordinates can''t escape. Vivian, you can deal with the scene here. I''ll kill all the monsters!" nodded Cui Hao with confidence.


    "Well, honey, you must be careful!" she said softly, and Vivian was very caring.


    Time was pressing. At present, Vivian stayed in place to deal with Francis''s broken limbs. As for Cui Hao, the whole person came back like a strong wind and wanted to uproot barut and others.


    Both barut and Andy are seriously injured. Coupled with the two injured werewolf soldiers, it is impossible to compete with Cui Hao. Therefore, he killed them all like a tiger into a sheep. Since Vivian said so seriously, Cui Hao naturally had to deal with the aftermath, so he began to carefully clean the battlefield without leaving any clues.


    Cui Hao threw all the components of the dark magic transmission array into the door of truth. Anyway, there is still a lot of space inside. These components are good at first sight. Of course, the broken sword left by zaren and the axe of barut have all become Cui Hao''s booty.


    After some action, Cui Hao turns back and meets Vivian.


    With great concern, Cui Hao said, "honey, I''ve been worried about your safety since my trip to Myanmar. I''m really worried this time. Fortunately, you''re all right. It''s not safe here. Come back to China with me. I''m strong enough to protect you now!"


    When Cui Hao said these words, he remembered that night when Vivian left on the moon. At that time, he was really reluctant to give up, so he didn''t want such a thing to happen again.


    The eye wave flows, and Vivian smiles. The beauty is thrilling. She smiles bitterly "Honey, in fact, I don''t want to be with you forever. However, I have a family mission. I must revitalize the Nicholas family. I am an ambitious woman. I want to be the most powerful blood family. I want to stand on the top of the holy mountain of the dark temple. All these must be fought by myself! Holland is too dangerous and I am seriously injured. Let you go first Go to China to avoid the limelight. After the conclusion of Francis, I still want to return to the dark temple, because this is my dream. I hope you can support it! "


    Although he was a little unhappy, Cui Hao nodded and agreed. He knew that some women liked to be little women behind men, while others were so strong that they wanted to do something. Vivian was undoubtedly the latter.


    "Thank you, dear!"


    Seeing Cui Hao supporting herself like this, Vivian smiled sweetly and gave her a shallow kiss.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao said, "Vivian, if you want to return to any dark temple, I don''t think you''re suitable to show traces again. In this way, you continue to stay in the door of truth and I''ll take you away!"


    "Well, this is the safest way. Don''t worry, zaren has suffered a great loss. I just need to tell him through secret channels that Francis and Baruch are dead, and he will take all the things on himself. Killing a demon descendant will get great benefits. Maybe he can also let the Pope spend Shou yuan to perform a great prayer of light and arouse the power of light, I''ll make another arm for him. As long as he''s not a fool, he won''t let go of such an opportunity! "With a smile, Vivian said so.


    Vivian has the ambition of revitalizing the glory of Nicholas family. Naturally, she doesn''t just rely on her native blood. Her mind is careful and step by step. Otherwise, she can''t escape from the cardinal of the Holy Church again and again.


    Cui Hao naturally had no opinion about Vivian''s arrangement. He was about to integrate Vivian into the door of truth, and then quietly left the heart of the sea forest park


    Cui Hao was very satisfied with his trip to the Netherlands. He not only saved Vivian, but also obtained such a good treasure as the gate of truth. He doesn''t care about magic and holy vessels. As long as they are easy to use, the effect is great. Although the gate of truth does not have strong attack power, its ability of siege, temptation and interweaving true and false is very rebellious. Its real value is more expensive than those powerful magic tools. It is a special treasure.


    Of course, Cui Hao also attaches great importance to the function of this kind of storage. When he saw its huge storage space, the first thing he thought of was to get a large number of powerful characteristic grenades through the four divine beasts and stack them. When he met some difficult opponents or a large number of enemies, he directly threw them one by one. It must be great!


    Cui Hao doesn''t have any idea about cleono held in the gate of truth. He is going to take the time to ask Vivian after returning to China. Cui Hao doesn''t know much about these great western forces and all kinds of gratitude and resentment. If it wasn''t for Vivian, Cui Hao wouldn''t bother to leave China.


    He quietly left the heart of the sea forest park. Cui Hao bought a ticket to fly back to China on the same day. The next day, he arrived in China and made a special trip back to Jiangzhou. At this time, whether it is the holy church or the dark temple, the pot was completely blown up, and a big thing happened!


    After returning to Jiangzhou, Vivian took advantage of a special network channel and spent a full billion wealth to ask the channel to send a message to zaren. The content of the message is very simple. Francis and his men have been completely destroyed!


    Cardinal zaren, who returned to the holy church with one arm in distress, got such a news on his return. It was like encountering timely rain. Without hesitation, he took the whole thing on his own

 Chapter 604

    In the luxurious villa in Jiangzhou, Cui Hao and Vivian, the lovers who had been separated for a long time, lingered for almost a night. This night, Cui Hao turned all his thoughts into offensive steps, and let Vivian fly at the peak of happiness again and again, which made him deeply feel the happiness and happiness as a woman. The two people have already concluded the blood praise, and they are close to each other. Under such circumstances, they are even more hearty and happy.


    Although the twin sisters are busy in the ancestral court of the Wu nationality in Miao Jiang and have not returned for some time, Vivian is keenly aware that there are two women''s breath, and they are two women whose breath is particularly holy and noble. She doesn''t say anything, because she is very open about her relationship with Cui Hao. She is just a lover. They are really relative to each other. They don''t want to be together forever, but have each other in their hearts and have a long friendship.


    At dawn, the fierce battle came to an end. Vivian was paralyzed in Cui Hao''s arms, like a obedient little sheep. She praised Cui Hao''s strength. It was so powerful there. She had never heard of anyone who could be so powerful. She was a vampire. She usually lasted for up to two or three hours. In this regard, Cui Hao just smiled proudly and attributed everything to four words. He was gifted!


    In fact, in this respect, Cui Hao''s ability is no different from that of ordinary people. The reason why he is so invincible and powerful is that he quietly urges the perspective eye to see through the penetration of golden light again and again, which is so fierce.


    Touching Vivian''s white jade shoulder, Cui haorou said, "don''t worry, dear Vivian, you know my medical skills. I''ll start treating you later. I believe I can make you recover in a short time!"


    Hearing the speech, Vivian nodded happily, and then she sighed "Hey... Dear, it would be nice if I could have an ancient blood pool. In that case, I can not only heal my serious injuries, but also awaken for the second time. In that case, my comprehensive strength will jump into the count of glory, and the natural instinct of the original species will be further improved. At that step, I will even be in the dark temple It will also be safe. Unfortunately, it is doomed to be impossible! "


    "Ancient blood pool? It seems that there is such a pool in the gate of truth, emitting a strong blood gas. Is it an ancient blood pool?" Cui Hao asked hurriedly when he raised his eyebrows.


    With a helpless sigh, Vivian said depressed "It is indeed an ancient blood pool, but it is a dried up ancient blood pool. Such an ancient blood pool has no effect at all. Unless it can be awakened and revived with precious blood essence beyond the divine beast, it is a pity that such blood essence only exists in the legend. Although I am the most precious original species of the blood family, my blood is also more precious than the legendary divine beast Just quite. Is there any more precious blood on this earth than me? "


    Speaking of blood, Vivian is very proud, because since she was born, she has not encountered more precious blood than herself. Even if she is a demon descendant, in fact, in addition to containing some divine blood, she is not as powerful as her own blood!


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help thinking, "more precious blood essence than the divine beast? Isn''t that the blood essence of the super divine beast? Xiao Qi is the super divine beast! However, it''s still sleeping now. It''s inappropriate. Isn''t the five clawed Golden Dragon blood essence I''m going to give to Vivian just right?"


    With a smile, Cui Hao pretended to be mysterious and said, "Vivian, maybe you don''t know. In fact, I''ve always wanted to give you a gift, but I haven''t found a suitable opportunity. Just right, I''ll give it to you now!"


    With that, Cui Hao''s palm turned and a palm sized crystal jade bottle appeared in his hand. There was a golden liquid flowing in it. It seemed that it contained hundreds of millions of stars, which was very mysterious and full of an atmosphere of incomparable dignity.


    This is what Shen Mo told Cui Hao to give Vivian, five claw Golden Dragon blood essence!


    The dragon family is the darling of heaven and earth. Even the black dragon with the worst status is a inferior divine beast, and the king is the five clawed golden dragon, which is a super divine beast at the same level as Xiao Qi. Its blood essence just meets the conditions to awaken the ancient blood pool.


    "This... This... This is..."


    Looking at the crystal bottle, she was trembling with excitement. As a native species of blood family, she was too sensitive to precious blood. It was undoubtedly the best way for a blood family to continuously evolve, enhance strength and absorb powerful and precious blood. The crystal bottle in Cui Hao''s hand made Vivian feel that any drop of it was precious Extremely, it is the supreme blood. For her, it is the best tonic!


    Seeing Vivian''s posture, Cui Hao pretended to smile casually and said, "this gift should be in line with your heart? You''ve heard of the five clawed golden dragon, the king of the dragon family. It''s a super beast, and in this bottle is the blood essence of a five clawed golden dragon!"


    "What? This... This is the blood essence of... Super beast? It can awaken the ancient blood pool?" she was so excited that she almost suffocated, and Vivian''s words were trembling.


    Smiling and nodding, Cui Hao showed a positive expression.


    Looking at the crystal bottle in the palm of Cui Hao''s hand, Vivian was very excited. She laughed in vain. Yu Shou took the crystal bottle and held it very carefully for fear that it would sneak away.


    With a red face, Vivian put her cherry lips together, kissed Cui Hao on her face and said shyly, "honey, thank you! It''s nice to have you!"


    Breathing the fragrance close at hand, looking at Vivian''s happy smiling face, Cui Hao showed a satisfied smile, which is enough to make his women happy!


    With a gentle smile, Cui Hao asked, "Vivian, if this ancient blood pool wants to be awakened, what else do you need besides the blood essence of super beasts?"


    It seems that she has infinite energy all at once. Vivian is excited when she hears the speech "It''s easy to find the rest. The spirit blood of animals and some precious medicinal materials, such as centenarian ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, are all introductions. If it is awakened again, I can become its master. In that way, I can get greater benefits, absorb the ancient blood pool into my body and get its nourishment all the time. When I recover After the glory of Nicholas family, this ancient blood pool will continue to provide powerful new life and combat effectiveness for the family! "


    "In that case, tell me everything you need and help you get it as soon as possible. Don''t worry, I''m still a little powerful in China!" nodded Cui Hao, confident.


    So Vivian jumped out of the bed excitedly, began to look for paper and pen, and filled it in carefully. At the moment, Vivian was very excited because she saw hope, great hope!


    After obtaining the items needed by Vivian, Cui Hao dialed a telephone number for the first time, which was an encrypted satellite phone. After entering a series of special digital authentication, Cui Hao''s phone was transferred to the headquarters of the four divine beasts. Then, after various problem identification, password identification and so on, Cui Hao put forward his own needs according to what he needed, Four beast headquarters quickly gave a response, 100 points, collected and delivered within three days!


    Cui Hao is very satisfied with this result. For the first time, he feels the benefits of a strong organization behind it. There are many people and great strength. He only needs to spend points to get what he needs. Of course, points also need him to earn by strength.


    Cui Hao told Vivian the news. She was very happy. At the same time, she told Cui Hao that there would be great noise and fluctuation when the ancient blood pool was opened. It''s best to find a hidden place. Therefore, after thinking about it, Cui Hao decided to set the place as the treasure house of fraternity group, which is completely his own territory.

 Chapter 605

    The next day, Cui Hao stayed in the villa. He first treated Vivian with perspective golden light, and then made careful diagnosis and treatment with his own anti heaven medical skills. This treatment effect is naturally very good. Vivian''s injury has recovered greatly. According to this speed, she can recover in a few days.


    In addition to treating Vivian, he carefully sorted out the door of truth again. Cui Hao paid attention to the two things. First of all, cleeno, deputy director of the inquisition, was detained in it and must be solved. Second, Cui Hao found a very interesting thing in it and took it out for Vivian to identify. She was surprised because Vivian once saw some precious ancient books of the blood family. Among them, a broken book recorded something very similar to it, This thing is the brand of seven series magic!


    About the effect and opening conditions of this thing, Vivian informed Cui Hao one by one. After hearing this, even Cui Hao was surprised and recognized the LORD with her own blood at the first time. To Cui Hao''s dismay, it didn''t have the slightest effect. As a member of the blood family, Vivian couldn''t be infected with the seven series of magic marks. Therefore, after repeated thinking, Cui Hao thought of a very suitable candidate, Xiao Hui!


    Xiaohui is now just in a county under the jurisdiction of Jiangzhou city and has just entered his official career. Therefore, Cui Hao immediately dialed his phone and asked him to come at once.


    Although it is not long since he entered the official career, Xiaohui is already a celebrity in the county, not only because of his handsome face, but also because of his powerful means. Moreover, his identity is more noble and he is the sworn brother of Cui Hao, the big director of Boai group. Therefore, Xiaohui''s good comments are like a tide. Everyone knows that he is definitely not in the pool, He will soon leave the small place like the county and fly high.


    After receiving Cui Hao''s call, Xiao Hui put aside many important things for the first time and immediately came to Jiangzhou. His eldest brother called. Naturally, it is urgent.


    In the villa, Xiao Hui was stunned when he saw Vivian around Cui Hao, and then his face showed emotion. My eldest brother is really powerful. Why do I see him with different beauties every time? Moreover, not the so-called beauties, but every one is a super beauty. Let''s say that Vivian has blond hair and blue eyes, a beautiful figure, a face like Qingshui Hualian, which is infatuated, and has a holy and incomparable breath, It''s the best of the best!


    After rubbing his hands, Xiao Hui said with a smile, "Hello, brother... Hello, sister-in-law!"


    Heard of such a small gray words, Cui Hao rare old face red, as for Vivian, already shy of his head. Being called sister-in-law directly by Xiao Hui, Vivian feels very shy. However, she is very sweet in her heart. If divided according to the age of the blood family, Vivian, who is only in her 100s and has just come of age, is also a girl, and naturally has the feelings of a girl.


    In fact, Vivian''s heart is also very shocked. She sighs that this little gray is really a super handsome guy! The blood clan, especially the noble blood clan, is generally handsome men and women because of the dignity of blood. However, even his brother Edward doesn''t seem to be as handsome as the little gray in front of him. His whole person gives people a kind of dazzling and extremely handsome, which is thrilling. Of course, Vivian already has Cui Hao. Naturally, she won''t ripple in her heart because of Xiao Hui''s handsome. In addition to feeling Xiaohui''s handsome, Vivian is also acutely aware of his unspeakable temperament, which is extremely noble. It seems that it is more precious than herself!


    There was no outsider in the villa. Cui Hao simply didn''t talk nonsense. He waved to Xiao Hui to sit down, and then opened his mouth "Xiao Hui, I went to Holland recently. In addition to saving Vivian who was in danger, I also got something by the way. It''s a good thing. Unfortunately, my blood doesn''t seem to work and can''t be stimulated at all. You are the guardian of the sun. You have noble blood and Dragon beads in your body. Come and have a try?"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Xiao Hui brightened his eyes and said with a grin, "hahaha... There''s something good for me, great! Brother, take it out quickly! Our brothers don''t have to say that if I get anything good in the future, I''ll think of brother for the first time!"


    With a faint smile, Cui Hao''s palm flipped and clattered. There was a light mass the size of Castanopsis fargesii in his palm. It was really amazing, gorgeous and shining with colorful brilliance. It seemed that there was endless terror inside. Immediately, it kept rotating, giving people a feeling of dizziness. Even a person who didn''t know the goods would know it , it must be very precious!


    This, of course, is the brand of seven series magic.


    "This... This is... Boss, the dragon ball in my body is shaking. It seems to be attracted by the light mass. What is it? I feel that it contains a breath that makes me tremble. It seems that it is very high in essence!" I was surprised, and then Xiao gray looked dignified.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao''s eyes lit up. Since the five claw Golden Dragon and dragon ball in Xiao Hui''s body changed, it shows that Xiao Hui is very likely to successfully refine the seven series of magic marks. If so, it would be great! Ha ha, Cui Hao doesn''t talk nonsense. He simply told Xiao Hui all the seven series of magic marks.


    "What? There should be such a good thing? Western magic legends actually exist! If I can refine them and wait for my strength to remind me, can I not open the Western magic era? If one day, I will be the first godfather of the whole west! How much faith can I draw at that time? Ha ha... Great!" Surprised, Xiao Hui was very happy.


    At that moment, Xiaohui no longer suppressed the vibration of the dragon ball and loosened the shackles. In a moment, Xiaohui rushed out of Xiaohui''s body and turned into a gorgeous golden light mass. Suddenly, it slipped and rotated. Suddenly, it was like gluttonous swallowing. All the seven series magic marks the size of Castanopsis were swallowed by him, and then it flew back to Xiaohui''s body again.


    "Hoo..."


    The dragon ball flew back to his body for a moment. Xiaohui took a long breath. When he opened his eyes again, his face was full of joy.


    "Yes?" Cui Hao couldn''t help asking.


    With a grin, Xiao Hui said proudly "It''s natural, boss, your brother, I''ll succeed soon! Moreover, the situation is better than you said. The dragon ball can become the carrier of the seven series of magic brand, make it grow, and quickly integrate perfectly with me. In this way, as long as my real strength reaches the king Kong realm and my soul strength is enough, I should be so careless that I can brand it again Empty, when that time comes, the whole west will resume the magic era again! Of course, you can also consider branding our China, radiating it as the center, and finally spreading all over the world! If there is such a day, I will be the godfather of magic, hahaha..... Well, this day may not be too long. Now I am at the dark level, and I feel the most Half a year, you should be able to break through to the realm of change. There''s no way. It''s a genius! "


    Hearing Xiao Hui''s words, Cui Hao''s heart is also a little surging and full of expectation.


    After patting Xiaohui''s shoulder, Cui Hao smiled and said, "very good! Xiaohui, then you have to refuel?"


    "Well, don''t worry, big brother!" nodded Xiao Hui, his eyes full of expectation.


    Looking at the sky outside the window, at the moment, Xiaohui''s eyes reveal a deep longing. His heart is silently saying, "Xueer, I won''t let you sleep for too long. Don''t worry, one day, Xiaohui brother will wake you up again! You''re waiting for me, I''ve been trying!"


    The two brothers haven''t seen each other for many days. Naturally, they can''t help having dinner together to talk about the past. Then Xiaohui leaves again. Cui Hao knows what he thinks in his third brother''s heart. He can''t help thinking of Ouyang dusk snow. His heart is very messy.

 Chapter 606

    Three days soon arrived. During this period, after Cui Hao''s treatment, Vivian''s injury was basically healed. On this day, the four divine beasts sent Cui Hao what he needed. Therefore, these things were secretly sent to the treasure house of fraternity jewelry store. Cui Hao and Vivian naturally entered it.


    In a quiet secret room, Vivian and Cui Hao stand side by side. In front of them, there is an ancient pool with exquisite reliefs, which exudes a breath of a long history. It is very extraordinary under an unspeakable terrorist blood. This is a dried up ancient blood pool, which is now filled with hundreds of precious animal blood. In addition, there are many precious items floating, such as snow ginseng, Centennial Ganoderma lucidum and so on.


    Beautiful eyes are hot. Vivian stares at the ancient blood pool in front of her and is full of expectation. She has been waiting for this day for too long. Only the ancient blood pool can awaken her blood as soon as possible. Moreover, if she wants to revitalize the Nicholas family, she must have the ancient blood pool of the blood family. This is what she needs most! Now, it is about to really recover. How can Vivian keep calm?


    Reaching out to her arms, she took out the crystal bottle, which was the super beast blood essence of the five clawed golden dragon, flowing and gorgeous like a flame. Vivian took a deep breath, which opened the cork and slowly poured it all into the ancient blood pool.


    "Gudong, Gudong, Gudong......"


    With the blood essence of the five claw Golden Dragon pouring in, the whole ancient blood pool suddenly boils, and huge blood bubbles constantly emerge. Moreover, the blood is shaking at this moment, making a strange and incomparable sound.


    Under the gaze of the two people, a large amount of blood kept boiling inside the ancient blood pool. Finally, it all turned into a kind of light gold, which was the same as the super divine beast blood essence of the five clawed golden dragon, and then its color slowly changed. That kind of light gold seemed to be swallowed up by the ancient blood pool, Its noumenon turned into a kind of pale gold, which is very magical.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Suddenly, the whole ancient blood pool vibrated in vain at a certain moment, which was extremely violent, and it sent out a strong and violent breath. The horror of the breath made the whole quiet room tremble constantly. Moreover, what is more surprising is that after this vibration, a red light suddenly rose over the ancient blood pool, This red light is unspeakably bright and dazzling. It is a long river composed of blood, running continuously, containing an unspeakable mysterious atmosphere! Moreover, what is more surprising is that in the long river of blood, Cui Hao was shocked to see a gorgeous coffin surrender, each containing a terrible breath, and at the end of the long river of blood, there was a most huge bronze coffin


    Such a scene is so similar that Cui Hao can''t help thinking of seeing similar scenes when he captured Edward''s book of blood. Even his Wanjie Tianzhu helped him repel a guy who wanted to kill himself and claimed to be Cain, the ancestor of the blood family


    A long river of blood appeared in the void. Seeing such a scene, Vivian trembled with excitement and knelt down piously. At this time, the shadow of the long river of blood soon darkened and became invisible


    Everything disappeared, and now the ancient blood pool has changed greatly. The whole body has turned into a kind of light gold, which is more gorgeous and noble. Moreover, the blood in it has been transformed into a kind of pure, red, slightly with some gold spots. Seeing such a scene, Vivian opened her mouth excitedly and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    "Vivian, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong?" Cui Hao couldn''t help asking.


    At the smell of the speech, Vivian shook her head, and the whole person jumped up excitedly. She couldn''t help hugging Cui Hao and kissing him. She was as happy as a child and said, "honey, great! That''s great! You know, Vivian is so happy! There are also high and low levels of blood in the ancient blood pool. This is the most advanced blood, the blood of burning gold!"


    "Oh? That''s good! Hahaha..." with a smile, Cui Hao was very happy for Vivian.


    For a blood clan, the ancient blood pool is very attractive, and an ancient blood pool containing gold burning blood, even at the prince level, will be treated as a treasure. At that moment, Vivian took off her white dress directly in front of Cui Hao, just like the most holy and beautiful Venus, walked straight into the ancient blood pool and soaked in it


    "Oh... Honey, this feeling... Is really wonderful! I feel my whole body is comfortable to tremble!" there was a feeling of intoxication on her face, and Vivian said so.


    "Clatter, clatter..."


    The ancient blood pool was shaking, and the blood surged in waves and slowly penetrated into Vivian''s body. Under this state, her whole person gradually fell into a calm state of cultivation


    In the quiet room, Cui Hao stood there alone to protect Vivian.


    Time passed slowly. With Vivian''s continuous absorption, she absorbed about one tenth of the blood in the ancient blood pool. At this time, her whole person became more and more noble and sacred, and her whole body burst out a light golden flame, and her eyes turned into a broken gold at this moment, which was very mysterious


    Half an hour later, Vivian''s whole body was shocked and roared. A light golden flame was rising all over her, and her eyes had returned to blue, with a smile on her face.


    succeed! Finally awakened again!


    Vivian at this moment is very different from before. She is more mysterious and noble. The most obvious thing is her breath, which is ten times stronger. Even Cui Hao has to pay attention to it. This breath is really strong!


    Almost at the moment when Vivian completed her transformation, Cui Hao was also happy, because he clearly felt the blood gas passed by the praise of blood, which was incomparably harmonious with the blood gas around him, and immediately integrated into his limbs and bones. At this moment, he felt that his whole blood seemed to be burning, and a little broken gold was integrated into it, heavy and noble, Mysterious, extraordinary


    There is no doubt that Vivian has awakened, raised a level again, and really stepped into the glory count. Cui Hao has also obtained great benefits, and the overall strength of the whole person has been greatly improved. Cui Hao is very satisfied with this situation. Everything is as he wishes.


    "Wow..."


    Straight out of the ancient blood pool, Vivian''s whole body was burning a broken golden flame. Soon, they converged and turned into a gorgeous flame dress.


    At the moment, Vivian smiled at Cui Hao and said happily, "honey, I finally broke through! From then on, I am the count of glory and have the qualification to settle down in the dark temple! Next, I will break through to the level of the Grand Duke of glory. At that step, I will be sure to master the position of a temple Lord in the dark temple!"


    With a gentle nod, Cui Hao grabbed Vivian and said in a worried language, "Vivian, although your strength has increased greatly now, to be honest, I''m still worried about you. Do I have to go to the dark temple?"


    Nodding stubbornly, Vivian said softly, "honey, you don''t have to worry about me. Your Vivian is very smart! Honey, give me the guy detained in the door of truth. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything uncertain!"


    "Well, since you insist, I won''t stop you. Stay with me for another two days. I don''t know when to meet again, hey..." sighed, and Cui Hao responded.


    Hearing the speech, Vivian nodded cleverly and then waved her hand. She saw that the ancient blood pool suddenly shrunk, rushed into her body and disappeared.

 Chapter 607

    After successfully waking up her blood and being promoted to count of glory, Vivian stayed in the villa for two days. During this time, the two figures were inseparable. Lang qingqiyi respected each other like a guest. They all knew that they would not see each other again for a long time. Therefore, they cherished every minute together. Two days later, they reluctantly said goodbye. Under the arrangement of Cui Hao, Vivian secretly left China by plane.


    After seeing off Vivian, Cui Hao spent a day to inspect his own industry. Everything made him very satisfied. Boai jewelry store has steadily occupied the first jewelry store in China. Moreover, Boai hotel has opened many branches in the three northwest provinces, each of which is highly praised, The name of fraternity cuisine has a momentum sweeping China. Of course, the fraternity hotel can have today, which is absolutely inseparable from the twins and sisters. Now, although they still deal with many things in the ancestral court of the Wu nationality, they still sent many excellent members of the Wu nationality to join the fraternity group to serve the fraternity Hotel, the fraternity bodyguard company and so on. In addition, there is the Bo''ai cosmetics recently prepared. Bo''ai pharmaceutical has also imported a large number of witch talents, and everything is the prosperity of burning fire to cook brocade.


    In addition to these, Cui Hao also made a special trip to visit Yang Qingqing. In a very short time, she became the boss of the fraternity health network platform. Yang Chaoqun followed him and kept shouting big sister. It is conceivable that she has the means. Cui Hao is naturally full of confidence in Yang Qingqing, one of the three top hackers in the world. He believes that after he has injected 20 billion funds, the whole fraternity health network platform will develop rapidly. Finally, it will become a famous large network platform in the world and occupy the Chinese network market. It is just around the corner!


    When inspecting the headquarters of Bo''ai group, Wang Changsheng gave Cui Hao an invitation, telling him that he must participate and be the first, which is of great significance to the development of Bo''ai jewelry business. It turned out that the competition for the king of gambling in 14 regions of China was about to begin. Two months later, Cui Hao was expelled from the title of the king of gambling in China. As the king of gambling in Jiangzhou, Cui Hao naturally received the invitation.


    Cui Hao naturally won''t refuse this matter, saying that he already knows it and has the art of perspective and Qi. Don''t say the king of Chinese gambling stone, it is the ultimate world gambling stone King competition. He is also confident to take the lead! This is of great significance to further improve the name of fraternity jewelry, so Cui Hao will not refuse.


    Wang Changsheng, who has a beautiful life style, took the seat in person. Cui Hao, the chairman who is used to being the shopkeeper, left Jiangzhou freely and contacted the headquarters of the four gods and beasts. Immediately, a special plane for the four gods and beasts came to meet him. He returned to the headquarters of the four gods and beasts again.


    Many things have been handled almost. Naturally, Cui Hao will not forget his heavy burden. Improving his strength is his first priority. Therefore, Cui Hao will not let go of the one month reading qualification of the four divine beasts library.


    Because of the Dragon Lord, Wang Kun paid more and more attention to Cui Hao. At the same time, he was also deeply aware of the crisis faced by the four gods. The Dragon Lord has completely turned his face. If the four gods really want to re center, the only hope is one person, Cui Hao! Being able to stop a move in the hands of the Dragon Lord without dying also indirectly shows Cui Hao''s unlimited potential.


    Returning to the headquarters of the four gods and beasts again, Cui Hao immediately put forward his request to watch the library Pavilion. This is what Wang Kun promised. Therefore, everything went well. Cui Hao entered the legendary four gods and beasts library pavilion with a special token.


    The four divine beasts library is very large, which is divided into three floors. Cui Hao is allowed to enter the first floor. There are the most books here, just like the ocean of books. When Cui Hao entered it, he was shocked soon.


    Big! It''s too big!


    Cui Hao has also been to the libraries of some Chinese universities. However, compared with the four divine beasts Library in front of him, it is hardly worth mentioning. It covers an area of Aurora, and there are many books. It is divided into many areas. Each place is covered with ancient and simple large characters, including astronomy, geography, ancient and Modern Classics and so on.


    With a glance, Cui Hao''s face was surprised because he saw the word "medical books". This area is very large and dense. I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands of books. It doesn''t seem to be cleaned often. Many books are covered with dust, and many yellowing ancient books can be collected by the four gods. I''m afraid they are extraordinary? In addition to these, there are also gossip areas and national art areas. Cui Hao is also very interested.


    There are hundreds of incandescent lamps on the first floor of the library, which shine brightly. Moreover, quietly, there are special stools in many areas, which is very suitable for reading. There are too many kinds of books. There are manuscripts, lithographic versions, woodcut books, and even many bamboo books and Dan books and iron coupons. These books have a long history and condense the efforts and wisdom of countless ancestors in China. It is amazing.


    "A lot of books! Knowledge is power. It seems that I should supplement my power!" with a grin, Cui Hao walked towards the sea of books.


    There are too many books. In addition, Cui Hao has the ability of never forgetting and extraordinary memory. Therefore, Cui Hao reads really fast. At the moment, he is in the area of medical technology. A thick medical book is flipping in his hand and finished reading it very quickly.


    "Incisive! It''s really incisive! This medical skill is incomparably ancient. It''s one of the painstaking works of ancient medical masters. I''ve really read something and been taught!"


    After reading this medical skill very quickly, Cui Hao was very happy.


    As a pure doctor, Cui Hao sincerely likes medical skills, so he is also particularly interested in medical books. After reading one, he immediately couldn''t stop and began to read with interest.


    Because his time is limited, there are too many books. He can only choose to remember them firmly, taste them quickly in his heart, and read them at an amazing speed. Gradually, he became obsessed with the general and tireless reading


    Time passed slowly. Cui Hao forgot everything and fell into intoxicated reading. Even if he never forgot and read quickly, it took him a week to read the books in the medical book area. Cui Hao stayed awake for a whole week, and the whole person was still very excited. During this period, Wang Kun sneaked in to see him several times and found that everything was normal, so he allowed him to continue reading. Anyway, his body is strong and unmatched. Even if he stays awake for a month, he is very tired at most and will not risk his life.


    After reading the medical books, Cui Hao turned to read the books in the Zatan area. Anyway, it''s still early, and he can read them in about a week. As a result, he opened his eyes, really knew many incredible things, and had a deep understanding of some mysteries, the great secrets of the earth, etc. in addition, He also knew many things he could not imagine before, such as some records of Mayan civilization, some secrets of the pyramids, etc. a week later, Cui Hao ended his last gossip book, turned to the national art area and continued to read.


    He picked up a secret script of Cuban Ziquan, and Cui Hao soon fell into a trance of reading


    At one time, Cui Hao had read hundreds of Chinese martial arts secrets in Yangdian''s treasure house, almost involving many Chinese schools and inheritance. However, compared with the collection of the four gods and beasts in front of him, it was still a small one, because there were more than 2000 books of the four gods and beasts, although many of them were letters of understanding and so on, But they are all from the hands of real martial arts experts. They are very precious.


    Day by day, Cui Hao read it tirelessly and quickly. Sometimes he was elated and sometimes confused. Cui Hao read a Book of Chinese martial arts secrets and sentiment letters. He was always excited and obsessed with reading


    Time passed slowly. On the 5th, 10th and 15th, Cui Hao forgot the loss of time and was intoxicated. After 16 days, Cui Hao finished reading the last golden chamber martial code, the whole person closed his eyes and filled with a special and incomparable breath, detached, ethereal, powerful and mysterious

 Chapter 608

    Standing quietly, Cui Hao''s breath gradually became terrified. The whole person suddenly fell into a strange realm of emptiness and imagination. In his mind, countless Chinese martial arts classics were shining, and countless kinds of Chinese martial arts were bursting out, inspiration, moves, mysteries and so on.


    Cui Hao''s strength today is not too much to be called a great master of Chinese martial arts. He is practicing boxing and understanding boxing machine when he is walking, sitting and lying. However, since he stepped into the realm of no mindfulness that time, he has never stepped into this realm again. At this time, his heart is pure and incomparable, without any impurities, just like crystal. Some are just a devout love of Chinese martial arts, Countless Chinese martial arts scripts echoed in my heart, and I had to send them.


    Everything is so natural. Following the laws and mysteries of heaven and earth, Cui Hao suddenly stepped out and hit his Peng''s fist. This fist is peaceful, but it contains a breath of the son emperor, like a king''s fist to calm the world!


    When he hit this fist, Cui Hao''s face was not a kind of killing and ruthlessness, but kindness, because with the help of this mysterious realm, he understood the real mystery of the emperor''s fist, not conquest, not killing, but kindness and upbringing. Only in this way can he be a real emperor. Only in this way can he be domineering!


    This is just the beginning. After such a punch, Cui Hao''s breath converged. The whole person''s arms were winding like dragons and snakes, but his palms were as fast as thunder at this moment. It was a shot in the air, and suddenly a dull sound of gas explosion sounded. This sound is not very loud. Instead, it sounds like thunder is covered in the forehead jar. It makes a dull sound, giving people a mysterious feeling that the Dragon sees the head and does not see the tail. This move is not only the palm thunder of Wudang, but also the profound boundary of the palm thunder of Wudang. It is only one step away from the elephant Xiyin. It has really entered the house.


    Some people say that there is no shortcut to Chinese martial arts. They must be down-to-earth and practice hard for decades before they can have strong power. This is right and wrong, because it is correct for most people. However, it is not true for some gifted and rebellious talents, because they have their own shortcut by virtue of their rebellious talents, It is one of the strongest shortcuts.


    Generally speaking, the final achievements of people who can step into this realm are very extraordinary. It is too difficult to step into it. It has a great relationship with strength, opportunity, mood, conditions and so on. There were ancient books and records that an eminent monk of Buddhism fell into the realm of no thought. At that time, he was practicing kung fu and fell into a long time. When he woke up, he was already a super strong man.


    After watching more than 2000 Chinese martial arts classics, including almost all Chinese martial arts, Cui Hao''s heart is like a chrysalis, which has accumulated enough strength. In the rapid brewing, he has an impulse to break the cocoon and become a butterfly. Everything, in fact, follows a certain law, just as the saying goes, it''s good to drink and peck, and take it in a proper way. At the moment, Cui Hao once again fell into the realm of being unable to read without thinking. The Chinese martial arts secrets he watched in the four divine beasts library flickered in his mind, and he subconsciously began to punch, punch


    It''s very natural. Cui Hao''s fist and foot seem to be so harmonious, containing the mystery of yin and Yang and the changes of everything in heaven and earth. He couldn''t understand all these mysteries so quickly. He took the lead in touching them in this wonderful realm! At this moment, Cui Hao''s soul and the whole world seemed to merge into one, and his soul was extraordinary. It was Chunyang''s soul. Even though it was countless times weaker than the real powerful supernatural power, it was still Chunyang''s soul. Such a fusion immediately triggered great changes.


    "Buzzing... Buzzing... Buzzing..."


    At this moment, with the headquarters of the four divine beasts as the core, within a radius of 10000 meters, all the void trembled at this moment. You know, the headquarters of the four beasts of God is at a high altitude in China. It is in a mysterious and powerful ship. Such a huge change immediately aroused the vigilance of the whole ship. Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu, A tense action was taken, and all were put into preparation for the war.


    The alarm sounded. Everyone thought that a strong enemy was coming, but who knew that, in fact, this strong void vibration was just the change of heaven and earth caused by one person''s practice?


    At the moment, in the huge monitoring room of the four divine beasts headquarters, Wang Kun and a group of old antiques stood nervously. They looked at the dense LCD screens in front of them, which showed the changes of the void in all directions of the spacecraft, all shaking, and getting worse and worse! They have never encountered such a situation before. It''s incredible. You know, this tremor permeates the surrounding area of 10000 meters!


    "What should I do, Mr. Wang? The eldest lady is not here now. Our four divine beasts headquarters has encountered such drastic changes. I''m afraid it''s not good!" an old man with a white beard opened his mouth and frowned tightly.


    The light in his eyes flickered, but one of the red faced old men was worried "Are you the dragon master? He was angry about Cui Hao, so he inspired the power of our 9981 ancestral dragon veins in China to attack our headquarters? You know, the change in front of us is definitely a terrible change in heaven and earth. Even those who are half powerful can''t do it! Those who are qualified to do it are afraid of the whole earth It''s one of the few. I''m the one in the Chinese Kunlun Holy Land... It seems impossible to be so boring. Although my four divine beasts have a general relationship with him, they have never sinned against him. Moreover, we belong to the country. Kunlun holy land can''t treat us like this! "


    Stroking the sparse goatee, a pudgy old man said "The void vibrates, and it''s impartial. It just envelops our four divine beast headquarters. If it''s a coincidence, I won''t believe it. However, what''s the matter? I don''t think it''s possible for the Dragon Lord to shoot us. I don''t understand. I don''t understand. Old brother Wang Kun, you make a decision. The brothers believe you!"


    At the moment, everyone focused on Wang Kun. He looked very dignified and looked carefully at the dense LCD screen in front of him. Finally, he said in a deep voice "Ladies and gentlemen, first of all, it''s impossible for the Dragon Lord to attack the headquarters of the four gods and beasts. This is his first home in the real sense. Moreover, with the relationship of the eldest lady, although he was really sad about what happened in those years, he can''t attack the headquarters of the four gods and beasts. Although his temperament has changed greatly, he is still different from Tang Xiao''s wolf cub , I believe him! This kind of phenomenon in front of us is terrible. First open the defense system of the spacecraft, and we''ll wait and see what happens. If we really have to, we can only open the strongest defense, but in that case, the consumption is too large. Even the accumulation of our four divine beasts can''t afford to consume it, so open the preliminary defense system first! "


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!..."


    When the crisis was coming, everyone tightened a string. Hearing Wang Kun''s orders, they immediately responded loudly one by one. Then, they immediately began to get busy in a hurry.


    In a moment, the whole giant ship opened the defense system. Suddenly, its posture changed greatly. A strange gun barrel extended out. At the same time, there were also solid huge scales on its body surface. All of them were the hardest titanium alloy. Almost in a moment, it was protected like a big turtle wrapped in layers General. This form is just a preliminary defense. The energy consumed is limited. If you really enter the strongest defense, the posture... Is very shocking and against the sky!

 Chapter 609

    The sudden void shock was sent from the headquarters of the four gods and beasts and just wrapped it completely. It looked like a conspiracy. It was likely that a powerful enemy would attack the four gods and beasts. Therefore, Wang Kun ordered the spacecraft to open the preliminary defense system. At the same time, he led the people to watch the dynamics nervously. As long as the void shock further evolved, To form terrorist substances such as void storm, we must strengthen defense, because the power of void storm is extremely terrible. Even refined steel can be crushed, which contains the destructive power of void cracks!


    Everyone is watching nervously. The void shock is getting worse and worse, and no one knows that all this is caused by a person practicing martial arts in the library of the four divine beasts headquarters


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    Cui Hao is extremely dexterous. At the moment, he is playing an extremely light boxing. The whole person is like a colorful butterfly, and his posture is like a fairy. He is extremely detached. He may fly away at any time. Each punch is very light and does not touch the air of fireworks. However, his power is very extraordinary. Of course, there is the most important point. When Cui Hao plays such boxing, the pure Yang soul of the whole person always perfectly fits with the surrounding world, and everything follows the changes of heaven and earth


    A moment later, his moves changed and he played a completely different set of boxing. It was the famous Tiger Crane double shape boxing in Xingyi boxing. One move was simple, with the lightness of the crane and the ferocity of the tiger. He fell into the realm of no thought. Cui Hao''s every move was so pure, natural and contained the mysteries of heaven and earth.


    As time went by, the void of ten thousand meters around the headquarters of the four divine beasts became more and more intense. Just when Wang Kun and others became more and more gloomy, there was a wonderful sound of nature in the void. This music came suddenly and was full of a taste of great joy. It seemed to be cheering and celebrating a great existence, The sound of nature is really wonderful. It is strangely transmitted into everyone''s ears, which makes everyone can''t help but feel a great joy in their hearts.


    The sound of nature resounded through, and everything was abrupt. Wang Kun and others were stunned. This kind of music went deep into the heart, and people couldn''t help laughing and being happy. With this sound of nature, there was a buzzing vibration in the void. Unexpectedly, there were many unreal golden lotus blossoming. Unreal and reality were intertwined, which was incomprehensible and didn''t know its essence. However, one thing is certain. The golden lotus is very mysterious. They twinkle like a dream. After they were born from the void, they spread down one after another and come towards the spaceship


    The Golden Lotus loomed and seemed unreal. Ignoring the heavy defense of the spacecraft, it directly entered its interior and appeared in front of everyone. With the sound of nature, it emitted an unspeakable good smell. Similarly, it also vaguely contained a kind of great joy. It seemed to be cheering for the birth of a great existence.


    "This... This... What''s going on? The sound of nature, the earth overflows with golden lotus? Is this the legendary realm of Buddhism? It seems wrong! It''s so comfortable. This golden lotus is really wonderful, nourishing the body and soul!"


    "What a strange feeling. It''s wonderful. This golden lotus is a good thing!"


    The whole spaceship is full of a large number of illusory Golden Lotus. They come with the sound of nature. The personnel of the four divine beasts headquarters feel that everyone is very comfortable and feel very healthy.


    "What a wonderful feeling. It seems that this is really the legendary void Yanjin Lotus! Why is it so?" Wang Kun narrowed his eyes and the idea flashed in his heart.


    "Mr. Wang, the whole spaceship is full of this kind of illusory Golden Lotus. However, the most concentrated place is the library. There are a large number of illusory Golden Lotus. Would you like to go and have a look? Also, is this kind of Golden Lotus harmful? It seems to be very good for your health!"


    Just when Wang Kun was thinking secretly, a report was sent out in the monitoring room. Hearing the sound, people focused their attention on a certain LCD screen. This is an LCD screen for monitoring the library. It can be clearly seen that the whole library was almost wrapped by dense illusory Golden Lotus. The scene was very amazing!


    "What''s the situation? The library... By the way, Cui Hao is still in the library!" Wang Kun reacted immediately.


    There was joy and worry on his face. Wang Kun couldn''t tell whether this golden lotus was good or bad. Although he felt that it was a rare good thing, he was worried about the side effects, so he got up in a hurry and went towards the library! Seeing Wang Kun like this, seven or eight old antiques who were qualified to go to the library at will also got up and rushed there.


    In the library Pavilion, Cui Hao is still practicing boxing without distractions. After falling into the realm of no thought, he really forgets both things and me. At the moment, the ten thousand heavenly beads in his body rotate by themselves and send out an invisible absorption force. With the emergence of this force, countless illusory golden lotus that originally crowded the space around the library Pavilion, It all turned into a golden light with great speed, wheezing, wheezing, and rushed into Cui Hao''s body, which was swallowed up by Wanjie Tianzhu!


    This absorption speed is really too fast. In an instant, the illusory Golden Lotus around the library disappeared. However, it was soon filled with a large number of illusory Golden Lotus again. The Golden Lotus in other areas of the spacecraft flickered and gathered there!


    In fact, the fundamental reason why there are sounds of nature and Jinlian emerges is because Cui Hao and the ten thousand heavenly beads in his body are excited. Therefore, all Jinlian rushed over.


    "This... This... What''s the situation?"


    Outside the library, an old antique looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. It was incredible that he was responsible for guarding the library and saw the changes here at the first time.


    In the forbidden area deep in the headquarters of the four divine beasts, the elder Huang was very surprised. Then he seemed to feel something and laughed. Although he didn''t go to the scene, he seemed to think of something. After laughing, he moved and left the forbidden area like a touch of smoke towards the library


    This situation continues, but now there is no golden lotus in the whole spacecraft, but with the sound of nature, all golden lotus are constantly born. As soon as they gush out, they turn into rapid golden lights, and suddenly rush into Cui Hao''s body in the library


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Kun and others rushed to the library. They were surprised to see the strange situation outside the library.


    "What''s the situation? Why did countless Golden Lotus quickly turn into golden light and put into the library after its birth?"


    "Everybody, follow me into one of them!"


    At present, Wang Kun rushed into it first, and the old antiques guarding the library gathered with other old people and rushed in.


    When they entered it, they were all shocked, because Cui Hao was practicing martial arts in the open space of the library. The whole person seemed to be in some kind of all, not thinking, not thinking. Every move contained a kind of mystery, and there was a mysterious, noble, powerful and detached atmosphere all over him.


    "Don''t disturb him! It turned out that all this was caused by Xiao Cui''s practice. The sound of nature came from the sky and the emptiness spread Golden Lotus. Great. He must have a great harvest this time!" waved his hand, and Wang Kun told him so.


    Looking at Cui Hao practicing martial arts, many antiques are not excited one by one, because they all see that Cui Hao''s moves are extraordinary and contain profound mysteries. Even at their step, such moves are worthy of in-depth study! For them, there are not many opportunities for such understanding, so everyone is very happy and began to watch and figure it out seriously.

 Chapter 610

    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a rare opportunity. You can watch, understand and remember that you can''t disturb Xiao Cui. It''s not easy for him to fall into such a state. It''s good for him to stay in it for a while. Maybe after he wakes up this time, there will be a real strong one for my four divine beasts!" smiled Wang Kun.


    As he spoke, Wang took out his mobile phone and began recording. Such a precious video will inevitably become the collection of the four divine beasts, which can increase the inside information of his side, and even use clever words to greatly improve the strength of many members! Hearing Wang Kun''s words, several old directors are naturally very happy one by one. Such an opportunity is rare. I believe that their strength will be improved after understanding. Of course, the greater joy is Cui Hao. As the only core member of the young generation of the four divine beasts, he is highly expected by everyone.


    At this time, a figure appeared like a ghost. It was elder Huang. Seeing old master Huang, including Wang Kun, salute in a hurry and respectfully, this one''s status is too special. Although his strength fell because of that war and is no longer a half step magical level, he is still mysterious and powerful, and is the strongest reliance of the four divine beasts now.


    After waving his hand, elder Huang motioned that everyone should not be polite. Then, he focused all his attention on Cui Hao. Surprise and joy appeared in his eyes. After looking carefully, he smiled and said, "can''t be mindless? Great, this little guy is in such a state. When he wakes up, his strength will rise greatly! You can''t disturb him, you know?"


    Hearing that Cui Hao is trapped in the realm of no thought, Wang Kun and others are naturally very happy and happy for Cui Hao. This legendary realm is too precious and rare. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao accidentally stepped into it.


    Therefore, everyone, including elder Huang, stayed in the library, watching Cui Hao practice without mindfulness and protecting the Dharma for him. With the passage of time, gradually, the sound of nature disappeared, and the void no longer evolved into golden lotus, while Cui Hao was still practicing boxing in the forgetfulness of things and me. His whole person became more and more pure, giving people a temperament like crystal. After continuous practice, his every move was mysterious and incomparable.


    At the moment, in Cui Hao''s body, the Wanjie Tianzhu rotates with great excitement. The whole expands for a big circle and becomes more and more bright. Obviously, it devours a large number of illusory Golden Lotus and obtains great benefits from it.


    With the passage of time, the people who watched Cui Hao practice were shocked, completely shocked!


    Xingyi boxing, Bagua palm, Taijiquan, Tan leg, Hongquan, mantis boxing, tang hand, Baji boxing, Dali Vajra palm


    There are too many Kung Fu. These Kung Fu are displayed in Cui Hao''s hands one by one. It doesn''t matter. Cui Hao has a feeling of being proficient in every kind of Kung Fu. It seems that there is an unspeakable charm between his gestures. Each kind of Kung Fu deeply understands the mystery.


    Seeing such a scene, not to mention Wang Kun and others, the elder Huang was also in front of him. He looked at Cui Hao with envy and sighed.


    A person''s energy is limited. Therefore, in general, he pays attention to purity in practicing kung fu. Only when he has pure Kung Fu can he consider the advantages of others and start to study other Kung Fu. Few people can give consideration to many kinds of Kung Fu at the same time. Moreover, each kind of Kung Fu is cultivated to the point of entering the house and realizing the true essence. Such a person is too difficult, Because each kind of Kung Fu has different mysteries. Unless you reach the level of magic power and have understood the true meaning of many martial arts, you can bypass the analogy. After reading all kinds of Kung Fu, you can understand the true meaning and come at your fingertips.


    Cui Hao was an accident. Naturally, he can''t be a strong man at any magical level. However, he can understand a variety of Kung Fu at the same time. Moreover, each kind of Kung Fu can really enter the house. It''s too rare and incredible!


    With the passage of time, more and more Kung Fu appeared in Cui Hao''s hands. Everyone was almost numb and shocked completely numb. Is this especially human? How do you know so much Kung Fu?


    If a person has accumulated a magnificent and boundless heritage, even if there is no outbreak of accumulation, his huge heritage is enough to make him explode his strength far beyond his own realm. While Wang Kun and others sigh, they are more and more surprised, because Cui Hao''s performance is more and more amazing, then it is naturally better for the four divine beasts!


    "Clatter... Clatter... Clatter..."


    Trapped in the realm of no thought, Cui Hao exerted all his punches and feet, and every kind of Kungfu flowed in his heart.


    I don''t know how long it took. At a certain moment, Cui Hao stopped in vain. He had practiced all his kung fu. Many mysteries filled his heart. At the moment, there was a great joy in his heart. This was the joy from his heart that he could know so much about the mystery of Kung Fu.


    At the moment, his heart is very pure, all about martial arts, but his mind is echoing a question, what is martial arts!


    Cui Hao is still in the realm of no thought. He has nothing and falls into a deep thinking. Countless Kung Fu flashes like lightning and flint in his mind. Each of them makes him moved, respected and even worshipped!


    "No distractions, courage is martial arts, boldness and invincibility is martial arts, decisiveness is martial arts, a promise of a thousand gold is martial arts, anger is martial arts, friendship is martial arts, love and hate are intertwined. All love and hate have traces of martial arts! If you want to seek martial arts, you must have a pious heart. There is nothing else besides martial arts. Hearing the Tao in the morning and dying in the evening is enough! This requires great courage, perseverance and determination ! yes, this is the martial arts, the martial arts in Cui Hao''s heart and the martial arts I worship! "


    The idea flashed in his mind. At this moment, Cui Hao, like a devout believer, shook and worshipped in the void. He worshipped martial arts and the martial spirit in his heart!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    With Cui Hao''s worship, his pure Yang soul was shocked. At the same time, countless ideas of martial arts and Taoism filled his heart. Then, they suddenly gathered together, turned into an invisible and strong existence, and suddenly rushed into Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt that he seemed to feel the essence of hundreds of millions of martial arts. They nodded and smiled at him, appreciated and praised him. This feeling is really good!


    In addition, his soul of Chunyang seems to have a subtle transformation, becoming more and more pure and masculine. Moreover, a glittering brilliance was born, which added a special ability to Cui Hao. It seems that his music has grasped an opportunity of life and death, can feel some extremely important things in advance, and predict the disasters and blessings of life and death in advance.


    It''s amazing. Cui Hao''s mind jumped out a sentence: "the summer rain is coming, the swallow has already known, the autumn wind has not moved, the cicada prophet. The way of sincerity can be known!"


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao opened his eyes and showed a look of great joy. He didn''t expect that he had understood the way of sincerity and could know such a realm!


    This realm is extremely mysterious. It is similar to the overnight misfortunes and blessings advocated by Taoism. People with this realm can know one or even several days in advance before the danger comes. In this way, they can turn bad luck into good luck. It is a magical realm to drive away blessings and avoid evil. However, it has always been said that it is a general realm. I didn''t expect to understand such a realm with such a pious worship!


    At this time, Cui Hao has left the realm of no mindfulness. The whole person seems to be integrated with this world anytime and anywhere. Whether it is momentum or connotation, a very amazing change has taken place, just like a flawless jade, spotless, giving people a feeling of perfection. He vaguely exudes an atmosphere, detached, long-standing, mysterious and ancient, quiet......

 Chapter 611

    Recalling the benefits of Skynet, Cui Hao urgently wants to join it. Although he is famous in China, he is still a small person and businessman in the world. Skynet is a platform that brings together human elites all over the world. Naturally, he wants to join in. Even Cui Hao has a wild hope that he can get one million points and become one of Skynet''s directors!


    This is not impossible. Nowadays, the development of fraternity group is becoming more and more powerful. Moreover, Cui Hao is also a master of medicine and has the ability to rejuvenate. Naturally, there are many people with serious or even strange diseases in Skynet. As long as he opens the market, Skynet''s accumulation is naturally second to life, I believe that many people will be willing to take out a lot of points to find their own treatment.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that you must obtain a Skynet crystal!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s breath was a little hurried. He hurriedly asked, "tell me, old Wang, what''s the task?" with a slight smile, Wang Kun said "You should know that Skynet''s purpose is to protect the earth. It has no racial distinction. As long as it is human, it can join in to obtain the crystal of Skynet. For the invasion of some other species, it will release a task. This is the case this time. The earth has many sealed channels, and I don''t know which channel is wrong. Now, there is a terrible huge monster He appeared in Myanmar and fled all the way. After being chased and killed by experts sent by Skynet, he fled to Yunnan in China and disappeared. No matter who catches this monster and gives it to Skynet, the task is completed. If he kills it, the task fails and he has to bear 10 billion compensation, because once the monster dies, it is equivalent to a broken clue, and there are many hidden dangers in the earth A mere $10 billion in compensation seems nothing to you, a rich man. "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said with a bitter smile "Mr. Wang, don''t make fun of me. Although my fraternity group is developing rapidly, its working capital is tens of billions. Well, since this task is related to the crystal of Skynet, I''ll take it. Please report it to Skynet cafe for me! Also, Mr. Wang, do you have some video materials about this monster, so-called knowing yourself and knowing the enemy, you won''t be defeated in a hundred battles!"


    "You little Cui, I''m very excited. It''s easy to say. I''ll try my best to help you win the image data. This task is an indefinite task. However, it has been released for seven or eight days. Therefore, I believe that many experts in Yunnan have rushed there, such as dragon group, special attack group, national security, and even holy church, shenting, and some mystery groups Weaving, I''m afraid they will send experts to go. After all, the crystal of Skynet is a good thing! Xiao Cui, you should be careful, understand? "Wang Kun told with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded, but his eyes were full of fighting spirit. Did many experts gather? Just in time, he can meet the four masters for a while!


    As Wang Kun said, after Skynet released such a task, the four forces gathered together. Of course, Skynet refused to accept non-human forces such as vampires, werewolves, orcs and demon descendants, because Skynet accepted all human beings. It has a general policy that will not change. The hearts of non-human beings will be different!


    Wang Kun''s efficiency is very fast. He has a crystal of Skynet himself. Therefore, he successfully signed up for Cui Hao and took over the task. At the same time, he also obtained some materials transmitted by Skynet.


    There is no audio image. What comes from the transmission is some photos, most of which are destroyed scenes, and some villages are slaughtered. It is very bloody. Human beings die miserably, covered with blood, and huge footprints will be left on the ground!


    The footprints are very huge, impressively the posture of human footprints, and the last picture is very vague. You can vaguely see a terrible back, very tall. The ancient trees are only as high as his waist, covered with a layer of black hair, facing his back, giving people a shivering feeling.


    Although it''s just a photo, it makes people see how terrible this monster is. It''s a monster as tall as a giant. Its power must be incomparable!


    According to the truth, such a monster should not disappear without a trace. However, it disappeared so strangely after entering Yunnan. It''s really strange. Now, where does this monster hide?


    Looking at this photo, Cui Hao''s heart is heavy and very uneasy. If one or two monsters invade China, it may be easy to deal with it, but what if it is a group? What if there are other monsters invading the earth together?


    At this time, Cui Hao couldn''t help thinking of the sealed channel in Xiaohui''s hometown. It was suspected that the sealed channel was the channel from the dragon family to China. If this channel was forcibly opened, what would happen if countless dragons rushed into China? Although China regarded the divine dragon as the patron saint and sacred thing, they were essentially invaders, and in those years But no matter what the truth is, there is only one thing I have to do to protect my hometown, China and the earth!


    This time, Cui Hao accidentally learned the news of the monster invading China. Cui Hao thought a lot. China has too many relatives and friends he wants to protect. Therefore, he does not allow it to be invaded by monsters and become ruins.


    Enhance strength and become stronger!


    At the moment, Cui Hao''s heart is very urgent and hopes to continuously improve his strength.


    After giving many video materials to Cui Hao, Wang Kun waved his hand and said, "well, Xiao Cui, since you have taken this task, let''s go. In order to facilitate your task, I will specially dial you a supersonic stealth plane of my four divine beasts. In this way, you are more convenient. Go!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was overjoyed and hurriedly thanked him. Then he left.


    Half an hour later, Cui Hao stepped on a supersonic stealth plane. The plane was small. Among them, there were four pilots who flew in shifts. They were auxiliary members of the four divine beasts.


    They have long admired Cui Hao and know that he is the greatest hope of ZTE, so they treat Cui Hao very politely and warmly.


    "Brothers, let''s go near Lijiang, Yunnan!" Cui Hao gave orders with a smile.


    According to the information provided by Skynet, the last place where the monster appeared was near Lijiang, Yunnan Province. There, it attacked a small village with a size of 100 people, slaughtered the whole village, leaving a terrible picture. Then it disappeared. So far, it can no longer be found.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    The supersonic stealth plane flew rapidly and soon left the headquarters of the four beasts and flew towards Yunnan


    When Cui Hao left for Lijiang, Yunnan Province, more than a dozen waves of forces have come here recently. All of them are people who have taken over the Skynet task. None of them dare to take over the task. They are full of confidence in themselves. Moreover, there are forces behind them!


    The new director of Lijiang police station has been very distressed recently. She feels very depressed about such a thing in the territory under her jurisdiction. Fortunately, this matter seems to be related to some particularly important things. As soon as it happened, the state immediately issued a secret order. This matter should be strictly sealed and no one is allowed to reveal the slightest. At the same time, the state also issued another task, ordering the public security bureau to strictly monitor the whole Lijiang. In case of any disturbance, Especially if there are any strange monsters, you should report them immediately!


    In the office of the director of Lijiang Public Security Bureau, the telephone rang constantly. All the calls were from the National Security Bureau and provincial departments, and the meaning was almost the same. There may be many terrorists and terrorists in Lijiang recently. The police station was ordered to keep up the spirit of 12 points and not be slack!


    "Hey, it''s a headache. Why does a small Lijiang City seem to be the focus of attention of big people?" sighed. The director rubbed his temples reluctantly.


    This director is actually a woman in her twenties, who is beautiful and has infinite charm in every frown and smile. She is not others. She is Meng Ying, the first beautiful police flower in China who has left Jiangzhou and has an unusual relationship with Cui Hao!

 Chapter 612

    Lijiang, as a famous tourist destination in China, has many tourists every day, and it is very difficult for this prosperous city to have an orderly operation. The police station plays the role of fixing the sea god needle. Soon after Meng Ying became the director of Lijiang police station, many things have not been straightened out, and Lijiang suddenly became the core of an invisible storm, The National Security Bureau, national security, etc. have frequently issued various orders to her. Recently, she has been really worried and very upset.


    At night, the moonlight was bright, and private cars were driving on the highway. In one of the white modern cars, there was a woman, Meng Ying, director of Lijiang Public Security Bureau. She looked a little tired, because today the police station received a lot of calls about a mysterious monster. Moreover, recently, some strange things happened in a small town in a remote mountainous area of Lijiang, At night, there was a faint terrible snore from the depths of the mountain, and the birds and animals in the depths of the mountain fled in strange panic. I don''t know why.


    Sensitive, Meng Ying linked the strange things in the town with the monsters explained by her superiors. Maybe not, but it''s very likely, so she called her superiors. Regarding Meng Ying''s report, the above authorities attached great importance to it and seriously asked her to block all the information. At the same time, they secretly assigned Meng Ying a task and led 50 elite policemen to go to the town where the strange thing happened, hide and wait for orders! Although she didn''t understand the superior''s order, Meng Ying chose to obey. At present, she selected 50 elite policemen with live guns and rushed to the remote town quietly.


    Lijiang, the top suite of the most luxurious Manjianghong Hotel, now has four men and one woman gathered together. Each of the five people exudes a strong breath. Moreover, they are all young people, with pride and self-confidence on their faces, dignified appearance and dragon and Phoenix in people.


    Among the five people, the first is a young man with a handsome face and slightly gives people a feeling of Yin. There is a proud look in his eyes. He looks everywhere. He is Cui Hao''s old acquaintance and Yang Tiangang, the fifth Holy Son of the divine court. In addition to Yang Tiangang, the other three men and one woman are also extraordinary. At first glance, they know that they are the top talents cultivated by great forces. Moreover, except that the Western women with beautiful eyes and infinite charm are the peak of the realm, the rest are at the level of holding pills. Among them, the strongest momentum is still Yang Tiangang, which seems to be a first-class holding pill!


    The living room of the suite has a huge LCD screen, which clearly shows the scene of police cars running on the high speed. Looking at this scene, Yang Tiangang''s mouth raised slightly and said proudly "Hum! The Chinese people are really cunning. They rely on their territory. After receiving the information, they immediately deploy their armed forces and want to eat alone. It''s not so easy! It seems that they have found the trace of the monster. You guys, our forces are all hostile forces in China. It''s impossible to obtain the information through them. Fortunately, I can get it There is a special channel for satellite monitoring in China. I suggest everyone start to take action, so as not to be late and the monster will be robbed by others! "


    Hearing the speech, a young man with a mustache and dressed in Japanese smiled proudly "Mr. son, your worry is right. I also suggest starting immediately. Our five person alliance can easily crush us even if other people want to compete with us! Hahaha..... This time, only the dragon group and the four divine beasts took over the task, that is to say, there are only two Chinese people, and the two forces are not at peace, so we won''t join hands. Our hope Great! After success, I invite you to watch the most authentic colorful dance of the great Japanese Empire! "


    He shook his long flowing hair smartly. A man like a cream boy brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "Oh, brother Matsumoto, although I park Taiji has never left my great Korea, I have also heard of your unparalleled reputation of the great Japanese Empire. If I am really lucky to see it, I will be very happy!"


    "Ha ha... That''s natural. It''s impossible for ordinary people to have such a dancer. In fact, there are few in the whole Japanese Empire. It happens that there are a pair of twin sisters under my hand who can jump out. These sisters are my baby. They are wonderful, wonderful!"


    Masayoshi Matsumoto opened his mouth like this and couldn''t help but feel a little elated. However, the seductive Western woman smiled with a smile. Jiao Didi''s voice said, "brother Miyamoto, how wonderful is it? Can you tell Yamei that people are very interested."


    Somehow, seeing the Yamei speak, Matsumoto excites Lingling to shiver, but he doesn''t dare to look at her with his eyes for fear that he will control his mind.


    Seeing such a situation, a dark man with an evil look smiled and said, "hahaha... Dear Yamei, don''t tease Matsumoto. I think he hasn''t recovered from your tease yesterday? Hahaha... He was confused by you and took off his clothes and danced pole dance in public. The materials are really enchanting, Wahaha..."


    "Shut up! Manus, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!" Matsumoto shouted with a heavy face.


    "Well, well, since everyone has formed an alliance to complete the task, not to quarrel, we should stop and take action! As for the distribution of credit after the task is completed, or according to the previously agreed things, everyone, how do you feel?" he waved his hand and Yang Tiangang spoke to stop the quarrel.


    I know the priorities of things now. When I heard the speech, everyone no longer quarreled, but nodded and agreed.


    "Well, in that case, this matter is completely settled. Next, use the special channel of satellite monitoring to start tracking!" Shen Sheng said, and Yang Tiangang made a decision.


    If Cui Hao was here at the moment and saw today''s Yangtiangang, he would be a little surprised, because his temperament was different from that in the witch family. He was much more introverted and more confident. Although he didn''t get the opportunity to exercise his body in the treasure pool in the yin-yang Liangyi magnetic mountain, he was brutally devastated by chrysanthemums by Cui Hao, but he survived, I don''t know what I have experienced, but also a successful product of Baodan, which has a strong power.


    At present, the five people began to act, secretly tracking Meng Ying''s police car team, and also headed for the remote town


    Lijiang, a handsome, masculine and handsome young man is drinking tea. His eyebrows are slightly locked, because according to information, Cui Hao has also accepted this task. Although he is very confident about himself, he has a sense of tasteless tea and rice when he thinks of Cui Hao''s almost abnormal performance. His information was secretly told by a traitor of the dragon group who was placed among the four divine beasts. It is highly reliable.


    This young man is no one else, but long Aotian! In fact, long Aotian has obtained a crystal of Skynet, which is given by the Dragon Lord. However, the task reward this time is amazing, not to mention that the 500 points represent a wealth of 50 billion. A single crystal of Skynet is priceless and can definitely exchange for many good things he has dreamed of! Moreover, Skynet''s evaluation of the huge monster is the peak level of Huajing. Therefore, after knowing this task, long Aotian accepted the task without hesitation. Now the monster is in China and occupies the home advantage!


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Long Aotian''s cell phone rang. He hurriedly grabbed it and connected it. A concise and clear paragraph came from the other end of the phone "The monster is suspected to have appeared in Longyuan Town, a remote town in Lijiang. Go quickly! I have contacted two experts for you, and they have also taken the task. You can form an alliance after you arrive in the town, and decide on the final ownership after you successfully catch the monster."


    "OK, father, Aotian will not let you down!" long Aotian responded with a twinkle of joy on his face.


    Many people have great power. One may not be able to defeat Cui Hao, but if three people work together, should they have the ability to fight in the first World War?

 Chapter 613

    Lijiang, a shabby small hotel, has a tall and thin ordinary man with a long and narrow scar on his face, which gives people a cold feeling. At the moment, he is inputting a series of numbers on his tablet, entering a strange web page, followed by a series of numbers. Finally, the picture jumps and a camera appears. On the other side of the camera, there is a huge foreign girl with chestnut red waves, beautiful face, full body and upright peaks.


    "Oh! Dear lone wolf, I thought you would never contact your Ella again after you broke away from the organization and regained your freedom. How are you? Are you doing well now? Do you miss me?" the foreign girl asked.


    The man called lone wolf said indifferently, "Ella, I prefer my other name, Lin fan!"


    "Lone wolf, oh, no, Lin fan, I''m really sorry for you to leave the organization. If you don''t leave, you''ll be an SSS level killer, especially your concealed weapons. It''s a pity!" shrugged, and the foreign girl was very moved.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Fan shook his head and used a firm language "Ella, the Terror Castle is not a good place. If you have a chance, you can leave! I''m living well in my hometown Huaxia now, just alone. Sometimes I think of you and James, Haru and Ames. The best memories are the days when we were trained together when we were young!"


    There was a strong friendship in her eyes. The foreign girl looked at Lin Fan and finally smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you, a cold guy, to return to your country. There has been a lot of change and more words. If you follow this trend, will you love me soon?"


    Ella''s words were somewhat sincere and ridiculed. When she heard the words, Lin Fan''s rare face was slightly red, and then she opened her mouth "Ella, I''m relieved to see that you''re fine. Recently, I''m helping a Taoist genius with great potential. If I can get enough favor from him, maybe I can invite the big people behind him to talk to the castle leader personally, so that it''s not difficult for you to recover your freedom. Well, I won''t tell you more. Time is almost up. I''m going to meet that genius."


    Having said that, Lin Fan hung up the call, quickly cleaned up his clothes, and walked out of the small hotel. Half an hour later, he came to a Taoist hall. He climbed over the wall and entered. He quickly found the West Wing room and knocked on the door. There was a lazy voice "the door is unlocked. Come in by yourself. Hey, why do you disturb my good dream every time you come?"


    Lin Fan pushed the door and entered. He saw that the ancient house was very clean, but there was a little fat man in Taoist robe lying lazily on the bed. He was sloppy and untidy. He was breathing hard and seemed to be very sleepy.


    With a slight smile, Lin Fan said, "Taoist priest Mingyue, I''m here today to help you complete the instructions of senior Qingxu. When shall we act?"


    "Annoying... This boring test, I used the innate eight trigrams divination for nine times, and all of them failed. I really don''t understand what my master thinks. He also said that fortune is at ease, and I must go through the test. By the way, my master also gave you a brocade bag, which can be opened after this test, which can solve your doubts." Stretching, the little fat man in Taoist robe threw out a wrinkled brocade bag.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Fan''s eyes lit up and hurriedly took it in his hands. With a smile on his face, he said, "Taoist priest Mingyue, when shall we start?"


    Waving his hand, the little fat man in the Taoist robe said lazily "Don''t worry, don''t worry, the monster is not so easy to provoke. Moreover, it takes a lot of effort for others to really find its trace. I don''t want to lead the battle and be planted with peaches. Anyway, I have the iron mouth to cut off the top secret of this sect. It''s not difficult to find the monster. Why be so anxious? Let me sleep a little longer and wait until I''m energetic before I can do anything."


    The little monk in the Taoist robe had a high sounding face and signaled Lin fan to quit first, while he fell on his bed and fell asleep again. Since a strange dream at the age of 14, he liked to sleep and was sleepy. The little fat Taoist''s sleeping posture was very special, and his posture showed a posture of lying on his side, giving people an unspeakable comfortable feeling I know that his sleeping posture is actually the Supreme Soul refining method of Taoism, sleeping immortal! It is said that it was created by the ancient Wu Zu Zhang Sanfeng. It is not trivial to cultivate the body and soul outside and cultivate the soul inside. This little fat man looks young and innocent, but he understands this Supreme Soul refining method. No wonder he is called a peerless genius of Taoism.


    In the sky, the supersonic stealth plane was flying rapidly, but Cui Hao''s satellite phone rang. It turned out that it was Wang Kun. He obtained the latest intelligence. The monster was likely to be near Longyuan, a remote town in Lijiang. Therefore, at the command of Cui Hao, the plane immediately flew towards the destination.


    Just as everyone was rushing towards Longyuan Town, a black and thin man dressed in strange clothes, dressed in Indian A-San and wearing a big white hat with a drum came to Longyuan town. He ignored the local residents and went straight to a nearby mountain.


    The skin of ah San was gilt gold, as if it were made of gold, giving people a sense of firmness and immortality. His breath was strong and strange. He was fast and walked on the ground in the mountains. He seemed to follow a kind of induction and meander through the mountains. Finally, he came to a huge and incomparable deep pool in front of him.


    "The nunnery is Baba, Hassa hugura..."


    The moonlight was bright. Facing the deep pool, ah San began to chant some strange spells. At the same time, he showed a posture of devout worship. Soon, the pool rippled layer by layer, and a giant gradually emerged. It was a giant more than ten meters tall, incomparably strong and covered with black hair. His face was ferocious, but he had a huge mouth in his abdomen, which opened and closed slightly, It exudes a breath of horror and surprise.


    Seeing the giant with his own eyes, ah San was so excited that he suddenly crawled on the ground and shouted in a strange tone, but the giant monster seemed to understand and gave a dull response.


    "The great Arnhem God is here, and I have finally met the brilliant giant God under your command! Hello, I am the inheritance left by Arnhem God on the earth. Harvis, the leader of Assam religion in India, followed the guidance of God and came all the way from India to find you." he was very pious, and harvis said.


    Overlooking ah San in front of him, the giant monster nodded and responded "I can feel your breath, which can only be possessed by the believers of Assam God. Your breath is stronger than me now. I need soul, and more souls can quickly recover to the semi divine state. Finally, I left the damn prison with good luck. The world is really wonderful. Human soul, flesh and blood, which is the delicacy that the next god yearns for Ah! "


    I don''t know what the plane prison in the mouth of the giant monster is, ah San said with great dignity "There are many strong people in this country. Did you kill after you came? If so, we''d better hide here for a while, and then I''ll try to bring you back to India. There are many people like animals, and the experts wither. Even if you swallow 10000 black people, I can help you cover them perfectly!"


    "Really? Ten thousand souls? This is really good news. After I came to your world, I felt a lot of breath that could kill me. Therefore, I just killed a little in some remote places and didn''t dare to mess around. Well, as you wish, I can completely restrain my breath now and just digest the recent harvest and improve my strength. You, Harivis, hide near the pool and help me protect the Dharma... "The giant monster said in a very dull voice.


    As he said this, his breath was rapidly converging. Soon, it seemed to turn into a stone mountain without the slightest fear. Then, he suddenly fell and sank into the bottom of the pool. The pool was quiet, and there was no flaw at all.

 Chapter 614

    Although Harris was also vigilant, he didn''t know that Skynet had launched the task of capturing the giant monster, so he didn''t expect that such a remote area would be focused. After the giant monster entered the bottom of the pond, he also chose a hidden area to hide and protect the law silently. In fact, all this has been clearly captured by Huaxia satellite monitoring, and it was delivered to long Aotian and Cui Hao for the first time, locking the position of the target at once!


    Almost at the same time, Meng Ying got a call from her superior leader again and ordered Meng Ying to hand over the command of the 50 police officers to long Aotian of the dragon group. Once the handover is completed, she will leave Longyuan town without delay. Just after arriving outside Longyuan Town, Meng Ying was surprised to get such an order. She was very stunned and puzzled. As a policeman, it is her bounden duty to obey the arrangement of her superiors. Finally, Meng Ying reluctantly agreed.


    Longyuan town was quiet in the middle of the night. Shortly after Meng Ying''s motorcade arrived, long Aotian came over with two young people with extraordinary momentum. The two people looked arrogant and looked at people with a condescending feeling. When they saw that Meng Ying was a great beauty, the two talents relaxed their attitude. Long Aotian seemed very worried. He took out his certificate and handed it over. Then he hurriedly took the 50 armed policemen away and went straight to a helicopter. As for Meng Ying, she was left in place. Keen, Meng Ying felt that something big was going to happen. Although she wanted to stay and see what it was, she thought again and drove away immediately according to the arrangement of her superior leaders.


    Excited, long Aotian led 50 policemen to the helicopter. Immediately, he ordered several policemen to carry down and open several large boxes. All of them were weapons as thick as crossbows and arrows, with huge needles at the top. Rows of liquid medicine were placed there, with five words of special anesthetic clearly written on them!


    With a big hand, long Aotian''s lofty way "Each of you is equipped with an anesthetic gun, and each of you carries ten tubes of anesthetic. This is a special mission of China. After each of you completes the mission, you will get a reward of 100000 yuan and a chance for promotion. Don''t worry, I long Aotian''s words are the same! But I must tell you that this time we deal with a monster, so , when you see it, just shoot. Don''t be scared! "


    On hearing this, the 50 policemen looked at each other. They didn''t understand why they didn''t let the existence of special forces in China carry out such actions. They had to ask ordinary police? In fact, the reason why they did so was that Skynet''s task had a prohibition, that is, people with level a strength could not participate in assistance. Originally, such a prohibition almost stopped everyone from looking for help Thought, but I didn''t expect long Aotian to have such a skill. Although he was drilling loopholes, it was reasonable according to the mission conditions this time.


    "Everyone, get ready to go!" shouted. Long Aotian and other three took the lead, followed by 50 policemen with submachine guns and anesthetic guns.


    With the convenience of the home court, when long Aotian had not arrived in Longyuan Town, in fact, many messages had been delivered. Therefore, everything was going well. He took 50 policemen to the mountain near Longyuan town


    At the same time, Meng Ying was already driving and ready to leave here. However, her car was stopped after just three minutes. The beautiful drift of five fashionable sports cars blocked the road ahead.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? Rob late at night? Hum, get out of here!"


    Meng Ying instinctively thought it was five rich second-generation or childe brothers who drove after drinking. She scolded them severely. At the same time, she pulled out the pistol around her waist and threatened them.


    Soon, someone came down from the five sports cars. It was Yang Tiangang and other five people. Facing Meng Ying''s pistol, they smiled one by one and were not afraid. The charming woman smiled with a strange twinkle in her eyes. Suddenly, Meng Ying was dazzled and suddenly became dull. This woman was a powerful person, but Also, it is a hypnotic power.


    "Why did you suddenly leave and follow your 50 policemen? Where did they go?" the woman asked in a faint tone.


    At the moment, Meng Ying has been hypnotized, so she said dully, "I have received the order from the superior leadership to hand over the command of the 50 police officers, which will be commanded by long Aotian of the dragon group. Once the handover is completed, I will leave Longyuan town quickly..."


    "No! The Dragon Aotian wants to exploit the loophole. Of course, fifty ordinary policemen are not class a strength. However, they will certainly hold powerful weapons or narcotics. If they are used to deal with giants and monsters, it can be said to be the best. We should hurry over to avoid being benefited by the Dragon Aotian!" Matsumoto said hurriedly as his face changed.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Tiangang waved his hand calmly "Don''t panic! The monster is huge. Even if he is really successful, it must take a lot of effort to take the monster away. Hum... He exploits the loophole, we can also! At the moment, long Aotian must be leading a team to attack the giant monster. Yamei secretly hypnotized and controlled his pilot first. In this way, even if long Aotian is successful, he can give him a reversal blow! In addition , the four of us immediately follow the sound and kill long Aotian if we have a chance! If the situation changes, it depends on the situation! "


    For Yang Tiangang''s arrangement, the four agreed. Matsumoto looked at Meng Ying, who was in a hypnotic state, couldn''t help licking her tongue and said with a smile, "your son, don''t you mind if I pick up a game?"


    "Suit yourself! Matsumoto, knock her out first so as not to destroy our plan!" shrugged, and Yang Tiangang said casually.


    "Great! Yamei, thank you so much!" with a happy eyebrow, Masayoshi Matsumoto was very satisfied.


    At present, Meng Ying was knocked unconscious by his palm, and then he put it into his sports car. Then he started the car happily.


    "Woo woo..."


    Five sports cars started and quickly headed for Longyuan town not far away.


    Among the mountains, long Aotian''s three artistic experts are bold and take the lead. However, they also hold submachine guns. They have known the trace of giants and monsters through satellite monitoring, and they know that there is a strong man dressed in Indian A-San with them. Long Aotian and others naturally have to be more vigilant.


    "Sha Sha..."


    The soles of his feet gently trampled on the ground, and the people were quietly approaching the pool. Just when they were about 100 meters away from the pool, Harry Weiss, who was hidden in the dark of the pool, felt a lot of breath approaching. Three of them were very strong, and his seemed to be very weak. However, his whim is surging, which is a sign of danger.


    "There are enemies!"


    For the first time, Harris became nervous. Although he had extraordinary strength, he didn''t dare to hold it up. His body flashed, clattered, and suddenly disappeared into the dark


    One step, one step, one step


    Long Aotian led the crowd forward step by step. The moonlight was bright tonight. They could see everything in front more clearly. Far away, they caught a glimpse of a pool. They were all happy and were about to reach their destination!


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!..."


    At this time, suddenly, a figure rushed out of the dark place of the ancient tree in front. It was as fast as lightning. The palm swept suddenly. The strong wind suddenly hit the people. At the same time, his right hand quickly threw out nine cold lights. Three attacked long Aotian and the rest attacked the police behind him.


    "No! The enemy found it!"


    In his heart, long Aotian and the two young people changed color at the same time. They both felt the strength and terror of the enemy. They roared together. At the moment when the terror palm wind and cold light approached, they each showed their defense means.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!..."


    Almost for a moment, a lot of screams rang out, and nine policemen were killed instantly. The scene was immediately in chaos. The panicked other policemen involuntarily detained submachine guns and anesthetic guns and fired indiscriminately.

 Chapter 615

    Harivis suddenly attacked long Aotian and others, killed nine policemen in an instant, and repulsed long Aotian and others. However, he also plunged himself into a hail of bullets from the enemy. Almost for a moment, the other policemen in the panic shot together. The bullets roared and the anesthetic needles flew like a snare towards Harris. The speed was amazing.


    Seeing such a scene, Jarvis was shocked. His fists were hard to defeat. The hero couldn''t stand many people. Such a dense attack was almost impossible to prevent. Therefore, his body suddenly fell down, and a lazy donkey rolled and avoided bullets as much as possible. Unfortunately, he was hit by six bullets and two anesthetic needles. He was in severe pain. Fortunately, his body was like gilded gold, The bullet and anesthetic needle only made him suffer some skin trauma, but did not cause too much injury. But even so, it''s amazing. You know, long Aotian used all special anesthetics this time. One anesthetic needle is enough to make an elephant fall in minutes. How powerful?


    Almost instantly, Harris felt dizzy, his whole state fell rapidly, and he fled in a hurry, stumbled and embarrassed.


    "Hahaha... Hit! This Indian ah San is very strong. He didn''t fall down immediately after being injected with anesthesia. Chase! Kill him!" he laughed and long Aotian roared with great excitement.


    With the roar of long Aotian, the rest of the police pulled the trigger like crazy, and suddenly the ferocious vitality burst out. The bullets and anesthetic needles were intertwined and impacted against Harris, fast and fierce. This time, Harry Weiss was not so lucky. The whole person was hit at least dozens of times. The sharp pain swept through his body and the sense of paralysis became stronger and stronger. Finally, Peng fell to the ground and fainted on the spot.


    "Kill him!..."


    Seeing harivis fall, the dragon is proud of the light in the sky''s eyes. The whole person rushes out like a dragon and a tiger, and suddenly hits out with a fist. It is towering, majestic and powerful like a rainbow!


    "Boom!..."


    The blow sounded like a huge thunder in the air. It was impartial and just hit the fainting Harris'' head. Suddenly, it made a dull noise, like a hammer hitting a watermelon. Harris'' head burst and his brain splashed. He couldn''t die anymore. It''s a pity that Harvey is so strong and unrivalled in his kung fu, but he died so oppressed in the end. It''s really time and life.


    "Wow..."


    When the gunshot was loud, the pool in front of long Aotian and others suddenly rippled layer by layer. Then, soon, a giant monster with a mouth on its belly suddenly surfaced, which was more than ten meters tall. His eyes twinkled with a cold light, staring at long Aotian and others in front, and then, A terrible howl burst out.


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    With this wild howl, an invisible and terrible ripple suddenly came, full of a breath of killing terror. In an instant, the remaining 41 policemen screamed, seven holes bled, trembled violently and were dying. As for long Aotian and the two young people, although they tried their best to endure, their hearts were hit again and again by a heavy hammer, Also quite sad.


    After making such a roar, the giant monster suddenly took a big breath, and suddenly a powerful and terrible swallowing force was issued. For a moment, the 41 policemen stopped screaming, their eyes became empty and died on the spot. This scene is quite strange and terrible. It seems that all their souls were absorbed in that moment!


    In an instant, including long Aotian, the three gave birth to a creepy feeling, soul attack! The giant monster knows how to attack the soul! Fortunately, its power seems to be limited. Otherwise, if it was swallowed up just now, wouldn''t it be a small life for yourself?


    "Boom! Boom!..."


    The arrogance was extremely overbearing. The giant monster suddenly took a step towards the three people of long Aotian. At the same time, its black haired palm slapped down. It was like human slapping mosquitoes. The sharp air roared, accompanied by a terrible mess. It was really frightening!


    "Evil, don''t you die?"


    Although they were very frightened, long Aotian and other three broke out. They roared together and attacked the giant monster''s palm together. One of them pulled out a long sword with glittering cold light. The sword kept ringing and the cold light burst out.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang"


    In an instant, the attacks of the two sides collided together. With a series of loud noises and the clang sound of metal impact, long Aotian and his three people all flew upside down and were blown away by a violent and boundless force, with a look of horror on his face!


    This giant monster is too terrible. Its power is incomparable. Its body is strong enough to collide with a sharp sword without hurting at all? Originally, long Aotian also wanted to sneak attack each other with submachine gun. Seeing such a terrible body, he couldn''t help feeling powerless.


    With a successful attack, the giant monster showed a violent killing intention in his eyes, and a terrible black flame suddenly filled his body. His mouth made a vague sound, dull as thunder. "Fortunately... My strength... Restore some... Die... Damn human beings!"


    "Boom!..."


    At the same time, the giant monster''s huge fist fell like a meteorite, carrying a terrible killing intention, smashed down, and the momentum had the meaning of killing the three dragon Aotian.


    Long Aotian was seriously injured and fell to the ground. Facing such a terrible blow, long Aotian was surprised. One of the handsome young people clenched his teeth and suddenly turned his hand to take out a strange talisman, which was not gold or stone. When he pinched it, he immediately urged it.


    "Hiss!"


    In an instant, the talisman burst into a silver white sword, and the light suddenly flickered. Then, it turned into thousands of stars, and in vain, it turned into a peacock, like fireworks. It was beautiful and intoxicating, and suddenly shrouded in giants and monsters.


    It has to be said that this is an intoxicating sword light. However, its terrible power makes people tremble. In an instant, it cuts hundreds of millions of times. It is sharp and unparalleled.


    When he crushed this talisman, Junlang''s flesh hurt immensely, because it was the strongest protective means given by the family''s ancestors. He used it when his life was in danger.


    The sword light was gorgeous and beautiful. It shrouded the giant monster and disappeared in an instant. At the moment, the giant monster was as big as a giant, but the body was indestructible. The giant monster howled constantly. There were sword marks almost everywhere, dripping with blood. Black bones were exposed in many places, which looked shocking. Fortunately, the sword light dissipates quickly. If it lasts for another moment, even the body of the giant monster will be crushed!


    In fact, the giant monster itself is a half step supernatural power level existence. Although its strength has fallen, its physical strength is still in a mess. Otherwise, it will have turned into a pool of meat mud under the gorgeous sword light.


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    The pain howled. The giant monster''s eyes shone with the most venomous light, but he didn''t attack long Aotian again. Instead, he turned around and went directly to Longyuan town! Now, he consumed too much power and was seriously injured. He urgently needed to swallow a lot of souls to recover. Therefore, he rushed to Longyuan town recklessly.


    "This monster... How terrible!"


    Paralyzed on the ground, long Aotian all looked pale, especially the young man who crushed the talisman. He was too aware of the power of his talisman sword light. The giant monster resisted. It was incredible!


    At the moment, Yang Tiangang and other five people gathered together and were rushing to the place where the gunfire was loud. From a distance, they saw a monster more than ten meters tall and covered with blood roaring and flashing past. They were all surprised. Then, they reacted. Isn''t this monster the goal of this time?


    "The monster''s target is Longyuan town. Let''s go and wait for the opportunity!" a cold light flashed in his eyes and Yang Tiangang roared.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    Therefore, Yang Tiangang and other five people rushed out like lightning and closely followed the giant monster with their own thoughts in their hearts.

 Chapter 616

    The silent night in Longyuan town was broken by the noisy gunfire. When people came out of the room and didn''t know what had happened, a huge thing came and made a loud noise. He stepped on the ground quickly. I don''t know how many houses collapsed and stood in Longyuan town with blood dripping all over, The giant monster suddenly let out a howl, and then an invisible and cold air of killing filled the air, just like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, which also cleared the whole town.


    This terrorist attack was the same as the previous moves against the 41 policemen. In an instant, all the affected town residents trembled and died on the spot. As for the mysterious soul, it was taken away in an instant and integrated into one. Covered with blood, the giant monster roared twice. Its belly mouth slowly opened at the moment, in which a terrible force was brewing, and its eyes were cold and looked at Yang Tiangang and others one by one in the distance. Suddenly, the five people were cold all over, giving birth to a strong sense of crisis.


    The giant monster''s behavior is already obvious. It is a warning to five people. If they dare to approach, they will explode the strongest killer mace! At this moment, the faces of Yang Tiangang''s five people were very embarrassed. They had a feeling of being wary of rats. They wanted to catch the big monster and get the tempting reward of Skynet. However, the smell brewing in their abdomen and mouth was really terrible. Even if they had their own means to protect their lives, they were already very afraid.


    Seeing that the five people in Yangtiangang were no longer approaching, the giant monster knew that the goal had been achieved, roared twice, suddenly turned into a rapid black light and went towards other areas of the town


    With a frown, Masayoshi Matsumoto opened his mouth and said, "your son, do we just stand idly by?"


    His eyes twinkled, and Yang Tiangang was silent for a moment. Then he asked back "What do you say? The five of us rush to kill it now? This giant monster is not easy to provoke. It''s not as weak as Skynet estimated. I have a hunch that its belly mouth can make terrible attacks. How many of us can survive? Moreover, look at its whole body. It''s scarred. It should be made by the terrible sword light just now Yes, we feel the horror of sword light so far away. It is very likely that it is a magic talisman. Such things do not kill the monster. Its physical defense is terrible! Where are long Aotian and others? If the monster is easy to deal with, they should appear. So, sit on the wall! "


    Originally, the other three people were also puzzled. They thought Yang Tiangang was too timid. After listening to his analysis, they were sweating and congratulating themselves.


    After thinking about it, park Taiji couldn''t help but say, "your son, this monster is obviously weak now. If we give up such a rare opportunity, when he devours a lot of souls and becomes stronger, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to deal with!"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Tiangang smiled and said slowly, "life first and task second. It''s the best strategy to watch the situation. It should be Chinese talents who should be worried. After all, this monster is raging in China! Are you sorry for the people of China, ha ha..."


    When Yang Tiangang asked, Masayoshi Matsumoto and other four people were stunned. Then they reacted and laughed together. Behind them, there are countries and great forces, and their relationship with China is very bad. Therefore, seeing the monsters so rampant, the four people laughed very happily, as if they were enjoying a fireworks.


    The giant monster slaughtered quickly. Soon, the whole residents of Longyuan town were swallowed up by it. Its breath became more and more terrible. It soon disappeared in the distant mountains and lost its trace. Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the giant monster, Masayoshi Matsumoto and others regretted, while the corner of Yangtiangang''s mouth rose slightly. No one noticed that there was a thing creeping slowly in the palm of his hand ..


    The five people soon left Longyuan town. When they returned to their sports cars, Masayoshi Matsumoto was stunned. How did the beautiful police in the sports car disappear? He was furious when he thought of Meng Ying''s beautiful appearance. Unexpectedly, he wanted her to escape!


    With a charming smile, Yamei covered her mouth and said with a smile, "thin... Matsumoto, isn''t she very angry? Call her sister. As long as you ask me, my power remains on that woman. I can help you catch her again! You should hurry up. I feel that she has escaped far."


    Hearing the speech, Matsumoto shined in front of him and was stunned. Then he hardened his head and asked, "sister Yamei, please help me once!"


    "Hey... It''s said that the people of your island nation are obscene. I don''t believe it. This statement is completely reflected in you? Forget it, I''ll do a good thing to the end! Get in the car and I''ll take you to catch her!" youyou sighed, and the woman Yamei said so.


    Several people were originally ambitious, but finally they ate it after seeing the ferocity of giants and monsters. Naturally, Yamei was unhappy. Yamei did so to relieve the depression in the hearts of the people. Of course, Yamei didn''t know how dangerous this measure would bring to them!


    Just a moment after several people drove away, an invisible helicopter came down outside Longyuan town. Cui Hao came out and smelled the rich and bloody smell in the air. He was shocked and hurried into the town.


    That''s terrible! Like a Shura hall, there are ruins everywhere, corpses everywhere, many of them bloody and in a mess!


    "Damn it! That monster did it!"


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao''s lungs were almost angry. He was crazy. He saw some huge footprints between his eyes. These are the same as the information provided by Skynet. They are the work of monsters!


    "Hmm? Why am I restless? Is it from the northwest? Is it possible that the monster is raging in the northwest again?" Cui Hao frowned with a cold heart.


    Since reaching the level of sincerity and knowing before, Cui Hao is very sensitive to all kinds of dangers and things unfavorable to himself, and vaguely feels some changes in the northwest. There was a kind of forest cold light in his eyes. At this moment, Cui Hao no longer hesitated, quickly returned to the stealth helicopter and issued an order "Northwest!"


    At present, the stealth helicopter rises here and goes Northwest.


    Run! Run! Escape


    At the moment, on a country road, Meng Ying hurriedly ran away. Her face was pale. Her previous experiences really felt like a dream. Those four men and one woman... It''s really terrible, especially the woman. She just looked at herself and let herself fall into a nightmare!


    Thinking of these, Meng Ying was sweating and wished she could stay away immediately.


    Behind him, there was a big movement in the direction of Longyuan town. Meng Ying vaguely thought of some possibility and had mixed feelings in her heart. Now, he can only place his hope on the Dragon Aotian of the dragon group. He hopes he can settle everything. As for himself, he should escape as soon as possible. Besides, if he falls into the hands of the four men and one woman, he will be in trouble!


    "Woo woo..."


    Five sports cars are like five wild beasts flying on the road. When they come to a narrow road in the field, Yamei affirms, "in front, she''s not far in front!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s catch her!"


    At present, Masayoshi Miyamoto took the lead in rushing down the sports car. The five people moved forward at an amazing speed and quickly approached Meng Ying who ran away in front.


    A moment later, the distance between the two sides was much closer. He caught a glimpse of Meng Ying in front of him from a distance. Miyamoto laughed and said, "ha ha... Sure enough, here you are, beautiful officer, you can''t escape!"


    "Shit! These villains are coming after me? What should I do? What should I do?"


    Hearing the speech, Meng Ying turned her head and looked at her. She suddenly lost her color and was at a loss. She has already seen the horror of these five people. She absolutely belongs to the existence of the level of capable people and different people. She can''t be an opponent at all!


    At this moment, Meng Ying''s mind unconsciously emerged a figure. If only... He was around him!

 Chapter 617

    Meng Ying ran away in a hurry and was worried. He didn''t know what the five people came from, but her intuition told her that she couldn''t fall into their hands, otherwise


    Behind Meng Ying, Masayoshi Matsumoto quickly chased him, laughing and saying in a stiff Chinese language "Hahaha... Beautiful police officer, what are you doing? All five of us are noble people. It''s an honor for you to say a word with us. My name is Masayoshi Matsumoto, the core son of the Matsumoto family in the great Japanese Empire. Our Matsumoto family is the first ancient martial family in great Japan. Everyone respects it. As long as you follow me obediently, it will be of great benefit!"


    Yang Tiangang despised Masayoshi Matsumoto''s virtue. If he didn''t value the influence of the Matsumoto family in Japan, he wouldn''t bother to pay attention to such goods! Park Taiji turned his eyes and seemed to be thinking about how to get a share. He was a greasy Korean stick. He was mean and dirty. His face was dark and evil The same is true of manus, who has a greedy light in his eyes. He is obviously salivating for Meng Ying, but he is very self serving and does not show it like Masayoshi Miyamoto.


    "Don''t come here! This is Huaxia. I''m the director of Lijiang Public Security Bureau. If you dare to touch me, you''ll die! Go away, go away quickly!" panting, Meng Ying shouted loudly, trying to scare five people.


    Hearing this, Miyamoto Masayoshi, who was already approaching, smiled with a joking expression and said shamelessly, "Oh! My God! Director of the Public Security Bureau, what a big official, I''m scared to death! Beauty, you''d better save your strength. In this way, you can have the strength to call Chuang after we play on the bed for a while? Hahahaha..."


    With such a laugh, his body suddenly ran away again, giving people a strange feeling. He was less than three meters away from Meng Ying. His palm spread like a rattan snake, weak and boneless, clattering, and stretched out directly towards the front. It seemed that after flying away, he would tear Meng Ying''s police uniform!


    Feeling the strong wind behind her, Meng Ying knew that she couldn''t escape. Her face showed a kind of despair and helplessness. Her body trembled slightly. It can be imagined how much pressure she was under.


    "Beast! Get rid of your dirty claws!!!..."


    At this moment of crisis, an angry violent drink resounded through the void like thunder. With this violent drink, a figure fell from the sky like a rainbow. When it came, its feet seemed to be filled with infinite power. The tearing wind roared, giving people a strong and incomparable sense of visual impact. It seemed that a shell fell down!


    This is a very common upside down posture, but it was shown an invincible style by this figure. It stepped down with a loud noise!


    "No! Who is this? How fierce!..."


    Originally, Masayoshi Miyamoto was about to succeed, but such an unexpected situation interrupted his plan. Surprised, he took back his exposed palm and flashed around like a ghost shadow to avoid the fierce and unparalleled feet. The owner of this figure was Cui Hao. He ordered the stealth helicopter to fly to the northwest. Overlooking the bottom, he just caught a glimpse of such a scene After seeing clearly that Meng Ying was the one being chased below, Cui Hao was immediately excited. After hearing Miyamoto Zhengyi''s shameless words, the little Japanese devil had been sentenced to death in his heart. The situation was urgent. He did not care to order the helicopter to land down. He jumped down directly at a height of more than 30 meters from the ground and fiercely ordered the people on the helicopter The four members of the four divine beasts were stunned. They jumped directly for more than 30 meters? It''s too


    "Hmm? Ghost''s track and pace? This is the unique skill of the Chinese ghost shadow sect. The little Japanese devil knows? Hum, even so, he will die and must die!"


    When Cui Hao stepped down fiercely, he forced Miyamoto Zhengyi to avoid with his overbearing arrogance. Now his understanding of Chinese martial arts can be described as the level of a great master. His eyes are like torches. He suddenly saw the mystery of Miyamoto Zhengyi''s body method.


    There was a flash of anger and murderous intention in his eyes. Cui Hao''s ferocious feet changed at this moment. He gently touched the bottom of his left foot on the tip of his right foot, and suddenly turned into the move of ladder cloud vertical from upside down. His body was as light as a chick, swept out, and his toes kicked in succession, fast as lightning. It was the killing move in the foot of Wudang Kuixing star, seven stars flying!


    "Bang Bang..."


    All this is too fast. Cui Hao''s ingenious turning move, accompanied by a series of sounds of breaking the air, Miyamoto Zhengyi has a flower in front of him. A series of fierce toes show the posture of the Big Dipper, which has locked his throat!


    "Ah! No! Don''t kill..."


    It was creepy. Miyamoto Zhengyi suddenly raised a strong shadow of death. He couldn''t help shouting. His body was as soft as noodles, showing extraordinary jujitsu skills. Unfortunately, he still didn''t completely avoid this strange move, seven star flying step, bang bang bang, three dull sounds accompanied by the sound of bone fracture. Miyamoto Zhengyi was thrown out, like Like a dead dog, he fell on the side of the road. His throat was broken and his chest was broken. He can''t die anymore!


    In a moment, Cui Hao shot Miyamoto Zhengyi with hatred. He was extremely overbearing and arrogant! All this was so fast that even Yang Tiangang and others were surprised and shocked.


    Who is this person? Why so fierce?


    Kill Miyamoto Zhengyi. Cui Hao blocks Meng Ying''s back with a cold light in his eyes. He arrogantly points to Yang Tiangang and other humanitarians. "You bastards dare to chase my Cui Hao''s friends. Today, don''t even want to go. Go find this Sabi as a companion!"


    With that, Cui Hao pointed to the body of Miyamoto Zhengyi, who fell to the ground.


    After that, Cui Hao stared at Yang Tiangang coldly and said with a smile, "Yang Tiangang, I didn''t expect that we were so lucky to meet again. After so long cultivation, is your chrysanthemum safe?"


    Cui Hao''s words can be said to be extremely cruel and cruel.


    Originally, Yang Tiangang suddenly saw Cui Hao appear and killed Miyamoto Zhengyi ferociously. He was also shocked. Unexpectedly, the other party asked again. He was surprised and angry. He was almost vomiting blood.


    While angry, I don''t know why, looking at Cui Hao in front of him, Yang Tiangang instinctively gave birth to a fear, and the chrysanthemums below were chilly and shivering. At the moment, the smile on Cui Hao''s face looks like a demon smile in Yang Tiangang''s eyes!


    "Cui Hao... You... Why are you here?" stammered Yang Tiangang.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was very angry and said coldly, "why am I here? You shameless beasts, if I come later, I''m afraid Meng Ying will be caught by you? Since I''m here, don''t go today. Go to see the king of hell!"


    Meng Ying just reacted at the moment. She looked at Cui Hao in surprise. Finally, she cried with joy. Regardless of the presence of Yang Tiangang and others, she rushed into Cui Hao''s arms!


    At the most critical moment, Cui Hao fell from the sky with a strong sense of impact and killed the sex wolf. He was even more overbearing, scolded Yang Tiangang and others, and said that Meng Ying was my family. At this moment, Meng Ying was full of pear flowers and rain. She was so excited that she could no longer control her inner feelings. In this way, she rushed into Cui Hao''s arms. She was sweet and happy.


    It has been some time since she left Jiangzhou, but Meng Ying has never forgotten Cui Hao. Her words and deeds are deeply imprinted in her heart. At this moment, seeing Cui Hao again, Meng Ying can''t stop her yearning. Meng Ying, regardless of how many women there are around Cui Hao, boldly jumped into Cui Hao''s arms and expressed her yearning to him.


    Holding Meng Ying in her arms and smelling the fragrance of her hair, Cui Hao gently said, "Meng Ying, don''t worry, no one can bully you with me!"


    "Mm-hmm..." Meng Ying was very shy. She smiled and I felt sorry.

 Chapter 618

    Seeing Cui Hao and Meng Ying show their love like no one else, the greasy faced Park Taiji is angry. He has a good relationship with Matsumoto Zhengyi in private. At the moment, he can''t help being angry and scolding when he saw him killed with his own eyes "Your name is Cui Hao, right? Now, kneel down immediately and apologize to us. Otherwise, I park Taiji will not forgive you! Do you know who you just killed? Masichi Matsumoto, who is the core child of the Matsumoto family, one of the two ancient martial families in the great Japanese Empire. You are dead. Wait for the anger from the Matsumoto family!"


    Cui Hao was talking to Meng yingrou at the moment. When he was so interrupted, he became more and more unhappy and stared at Park Taiji with a sneer "Whoring, I know it''s not a good bird by your name! You''re Korean Bangzi. I Cui Hao hate people from two countries in my life. The first is the little Japanese devil, and the second is Korean Bangzi. Since you''re so anxious to die, it''s good, very good. Come on, I''ll be you!"


    Hearing this, park Taiji was furious, and Yang Tiangang also had a twinkle in his eyes. However, he soon converged and looked at all this coldly.


    The greasy faced Park Taiji is not simple. His master is the No. 1 master in Korea. It is said that he has never been defeated and enjoys a high reputation in Korea. Park Taiji''s father is a director of a large Korean consortium and has rich financial resources. From small to large, park Taiji has been smooth sailing. Moreover, his cultivation talent is extraordinary. Now he has stepped into the world at the age of 30, and his master dotes like a baby pimple Like, some eyes are higher than the top, lawless.


    Although he had just witnessed Cui Hao''s ferocity, he thought of his killer mace, but he smiled coldly, looked at Cui Hao with a look at the dead and said, "Cui Hao, arrogant and ignorant fool, dare to slander my great Korea. Today, I want you to know that this slander has to pay a price!"


    With these words, park Taiji came out. His body was as light as polite, his feet were connected to the ground, and there was almost no weight between his actions.


    As soon as the expert made a move, he knew whether there was. Seeing Park Taiji''s pace, Cui Hao smiled and said, "walk and take root, lift your feet and break their ties. You have the Kung Fu of the realm. You can reach the realm at such an age. You have some talent. However, such a little skill in front of me is not enough! Since you are determined to die, come on!"


    With that, Cui Hao patted Meng Ying in her arms. She got up in a hurry and said softly behind her, "brother Hao, be careful. This Korean stick seems to be very powerful."


    When the beauty was on her side, the male hormone in her body suddenly soared. Cui Hao smiled with pride and said, "don''t worry, I can handle such a waste material with three fists and two feet!"


    "Stupid Chinese, die!"


    At the same time, his palm suddenly grabbed at his waist and clattered. With the sound of a series of crisp swords, a soft sword appeared, dazzling like a flood of autumn water. A shaking pulled out countless sword flowers, and then he killed Cui Hao directly!


    Practicing the sword can draw sword flowers, which is the expression of getting the true essence of the sword. At the moment, park Taiji''s soft sword is in his hand. It suddenly shakes like plum blossom dots, which directly envelops Cui Hao''s whole body. Naturally, the key attack areas are eyebrows, throat, eyes, heart and other important areas. As long as Cui Hao accidentally hits the sword, he will kill him immediately!


    Park Taiji looks greasy, but the soft sword in his hand looks like a different person. It''s a ferocious mess. His sword technique is exquisite and wonderful.


    In the face of this attack, Cui Hao smiled coldly and slapped out with a sudden slap. It was a fierce wave of Bagua palm. Suddenly, the palm wind roared, hardness and softness combined, and water and fire blended. The strong and cold breath burst out, and the surrounding air condensed in an instant. The strong palm wind changed Park Taiji''s face, hurriedly dodged, and a strange palm wind swept through his hands The soft sword couldn''t hold tightly at once. With a whew, it flew out and was blown away by Cui Hao with the palm wind!


    "This man''s strength is so fierce! It''s too fierce! When he slaps it, the palm wind is like a vigorous wind. It''s powerful. It''s too powerful! Try my boxing again. If you can''t, you''ll have to use my noon death nail!" Park Taiji, who lost his soft sword, was shocked and thought so.


    "Boom!..."


    His fist is like a cannon hammer. He is extremely overbearing. His fist technique is simple and noble. It seems that the three emperors Yao and Shun bow their hands to the world and give the world to you! This Kung Fu is a very powerful national skill called the three emperors cannon hammer. Although he does not play the humility and comity of the ancient three emperors bow their hands to the world, it is also extraordinary and shocking ¡£


    "Flashy! Hum, die!"


    Cui Hao smiled coldly when he was hit by the three emperors'' cannon hammer. He stepped forward with his feet, stretched his hands forward and hugged them like holding a baby carefully. It was the baby hugging skill. At the beginning, Cui Hao used this move to complete the pill hugging. Now, he showed it again.


    Cui Hao''s sudden "holding Dan and sitting on his crotch", at this moment, the center of gravity of his whole body seems to condense at one point, not only the center of gravity, but also the soul, blood gas, all essence, spirit and spirit are converged, completely converged, and the breath of the whole person is converged, which is between illusion and reality.


    "Peng!...."


    In an instant, park Taiji''s three kings gun hammer hit Cui Hao''s heart, but there was no such explosion. The moment his fist touched Cui Hao''s heart, he shrank as if he were a cotton ball. Under this punch, park Taiji felt like he had hit a dead man, and the other party''s body lost water and vitality, Soft.


    "Was he dead before I hit him?" at this moment, park Taiji felt such an idea in his heart. He felt very oppressed. How could he hit such a oppressive and beautiful Sanhuang gun hammer?


    Park Taiji hasn''t held Dan yet, so he doesn''t understand the true meaning. Holding Dan sitting on his crotch is a moment, which can make his muscles and internal organs sink in to a great extent, and his whole body''s confinement is extremely soft. The other party can''t gather strength with one punch. Moreover, the Qi and blood of his whole body gather together in an instant without being shaken by the punch strength. This realm is extremely mysterious. There is no doubt that the ability to protect life has increased a lot. Compared with the realm where a feather can''t be added, the realm where flies and insects can''t fall is much higher.


    Park Taiji''s proud Sanhuang gun hammer suddenly hit, suffocating. This feeling is like a person''s foot slip and fall into the abyss. His mind trembles, fear and despair.


    "Peng!..."


    At the next moment, Cui Hao''s essence and spirit, which had been restrained to the extreme, suddenly spread. As the essence and spirit condensed to a little changed from introverted to open, it immediately burst out in a violent and powerful way. At this moment, the explosion of that power was really powerful and powerful, just like the fire medicine bucket was suddenly ignited, and a violent and incomparable power burst out, Follow Park Taiji''s fist!


    "Hold Dan and sit on your crotch, and collapse thousands of enemies!"


    This is a sentence in the fist Sutra. What will be is the ferocity of holding the pill. Once an expert successfully holds the pill, he can not only restrain his spirit and prolong life, but also explode in vain and kill the enemy in an instant!


    Cui Hao suddenly broke out. It was really fierce. The power of the terrorist bully was generally pounded out along Park Taiji''s arm. Hua La, he hit his heart hard in an instant. Moreover, the violent power spread all over his body and burst out suddenly!


    "Ah!..."


    The whole person was like a cat with its tail stepped on. Park Taiji jumped up miserably and screamed. While he was still in mid air, he was shocked all over. The terrible force in his body was raging. In a moment, he destroyed his vitality, his heart burst and his blood vessels burst


    "Puff!..."


    He fell heavily to the ground. Park Taiji''s face was red with blood. There was blood all over him. He was dead.

 Chapter 619

    Silence, dead silence!


    With Cui Hao''s move to hold Dan and sit on his crotch, he directly beat Park Taiji to death. The scene was very quiet, as if a needle could be heard on the ground. Meng Ying was surprised and covered her mouth. As for Yu Tiangang, they were shocked and stared wide. Is this guy too fierce?


    Cui Hao''s move just echoed in his mind. Although he also succeeded in holding the pill and the pill became a product, Yang Tiangang found that he could not do it like Cui Hao. At most, he would spit blood and seriously injure Park Taiji. If he wanted to be so crisp, it would be difficult to hold the pill directly and kill the other party! it''s too hard!


    At this moment, Yang Tiangang was very depressed. He felt as if he had eaten a dead mouse. He was really depressed! He never forgot the original humiliation of chrysanthemum. Even then, he held a pill. Originally, Yang Tiangang was confident and wanted to avenge Cui Hao, but look at this posture


    Yang Tiangang is not a fool. He had a fight with Cui Hao before. He deeply knows how cruel this beautiful looking man is. He has countless national skills and is unpredictable. Now, without the assurance of winning, he has a retreat in his heart.


    Suddenly he killed Park Taiji. Cui Hao smiled and said with satisfaction, "well, a little Japanese devil and a Korean stick have all gone to see the king of hell. What do you three have to say, go together or come one by one?"


    With this saying, Cui Hao''s spine swayed gently, as if a dragon was about to ascend to heaven. He was filled with an atmosphere, strong, confident and cold!


    Now, when he killed two enemies in a row, Cui Hao actually didn''t show much real strength. For example, his most powerful strange golden elixir didn''t explode, and his powerful flesh that surpassed the Golden Dragon lock jade pillar didn''t explode its due power.


    In this regard, the blonde beauty Yamei smiled and walked slowly. The posture was very tempting. She was so beautiful that she licked her lips and used a language like a cat "Good man, you''ve just been really powerful! Can we make friends? You see, the night tonight is so beautiful. It''s not good to fight and kill. Just like your Chinese proverb, burning the Qin and cooking the crane will spoil the scenery. Why don''t we talk about some romantic things? My family admires you!"


    Although Yamei is a foreign girl, the Chinese language is very smooth. The key is that her voice is really attractive, soft and tender, with a touching taste.


    Unknowingly, Yamei has shown her most powerful means, and when she comes here, her eyes are colorful, and she doesn''t know what secret method she has used


    If he is an ordinary expert, he is caught off guard and uses his secret method. He is afraid that he will immediately confuse his feelings and can''t help it, but Cui Hao doesn''t change his face. For him, such hypnotic power is like teaching others to teach others and humiliate himself!


    With a sneer, Cui Hao said in a sarcastic voice, "it''s ridiculous to show off such a little hypnotic skill! Chick, are you sure you want to come forward? Take another step, I''m going to do it!"


    "Ah!..."


    Hearing this, Yamei was startled, hurried back, and her face was shocked. She was very confident about her means, but it didn''t work in front of Cui Hao!


    Seeing this, manus stepped out and came to Yang Tiangang''s body and said, "son, what shall we do? This man is ferocious. I think it''s better not to force the enemy!"


    Manus''s words were right in his heart. Yang Tiangang immediately found the steps, so he nodded and said, "yes, this man is fierce. We can''t fight against him. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!"


    As he said this, Yang Tiangang took something out of his arms. It was very simple. It was not gold, jade, stone or iron. It was a talisman. It emitted a terrible smell. As soon as the talisman came out, Cui Hao''s face changed and sighed. The divine court was really rich and powerful!


    At the beginning, when Cui Hao fought with Yang Tiangang in the ancestral court of the witch family, they both consumed a magic talisman. Unexpectedly, this guy obtained another magic talisman to protect his body. It can be seen that the divine court is extraordinary.


    Staring at this magic talisman, Cui Hao smiled faintly and said, "the divine court is really rich! However, do you think only you have it, and I also have magic talisman!"


    As he spoke, Cui Hao reached into his arms. In fact, the magic talisman given to him by Wang Kun was put into the door of truth. Naturally, he didn''t want to be exposed in front of the public. Therefore, he deliberately stretched into his arms. At the same time, an idea, the magic talisman appeared in his palm.


    After showing his magic talisman, Cui Hao said with a cold smile, "Yang Tiangang, do you think I don''t have a magic talisman? This time, I want to fight with you. After so long, your chrysanthemums must be lonely and need good comfort?"


    "Cui Hao! You... You... Are angry with me!"


    Chrysanthemum residue has already become an eternal scar in Yang Tiangang''s heart. Against the scale, Cui Hao repeatedly mentioned it and did not prohibit his anger. However, fearing Cui Hao''s strong strength, he can only roar, but dare not really fight.


    Now, although he still has a great advantage in the number of people, Yang Tiangang knows that all this is empty. Cui Hao is afraid that he can sweep all three.


    No! Anger!


    Yang Tiangang was almost mad with anger in his heart, but he could only endure!


    Finally, Yang Tiangang looked at Cui Hao and said, "this time it''s over. Otherwise, if I really urge the magic talisman, the lover behind you will not live! Even if you can seriously hurt or even kill the three of us in the end, you must pay the price of your life. I Yang Tiangang don''t only have the killer mace of magic talisman!"


    Although the words were tough, Yang Tiangang''s words were already persuasive. Hearing this, Cui Hao thought about it. Although he wanted to catch them all, it seemed that there was a certain danger. If the three people were anxious, they might really entangle themselves and hurt Meng Ying


    To understand this, Cui Hao nodded with a smile and said, "well, as the saying goes, stay on the front line and meet in the future. I agree. Take these two silly fork bodies and go. Their sports car will stay for me. This is the booty!"


    "I..."


    Hearing Cui Hao''s shameless words, Yang Tiangang was about to spit out his old blood. He wished he could rush forward to face him. If he didn''t have his own magic talisman, the other party would have some taboos. He didn''t believe Cui Hao''s hypocrisy that he would stay on the front line.


    He looked at Cui Hao with hatred. Finally, Yang Tiangang winked at manus. They came forward to carry the bodies of Matsumoto Zhengyi and park Taiji and put them into the sports car.


    "Let''s go!"


    After finishing these things, Yang Tiangang spoke like this. Then, the three got on the car and started the car to leave.


    Seeing them like this, Cui Hao suddenly remembered something. He hurriedly opened his mouth "Yang Tiangang, don''t forget, I still have your unforgettable photos. If you dare to deal with Meng Ying privately, or as long as Meng Ying has an accident, I will publish these photos at the first time. At that time, you, the fifth son of the divine power, will become a joke for the whole human class!"


    "I''m angry! I''m angry!..."


    Originally, Yang Tiangang held a rage in his heart. At the moment, he just started the car and heard the threat of Cui Hao. He wished he could strangle Cui Hao immediately!


    "Woo woo..."


    The angry Yang Tiangang finally roared at the accelerator, and the silver sports car immediately rushed out like a roaring beast. Yamei and manus naturally heard such a threat from Cui Hao. They all looked puzzled. What picture did your son have in Cui Hao''s hand? Why was he so angry? "


    Soon, they also started the car, followed closely, and soon left.

 Chapter 620

    Yang Tiangang left stiffly. Meng Ying was very curious about this scene, so she couldn''t help asking Cui Hao why. For this kind of thing, Cui Hao naturally doesn''t need to cover up for Yang Tiangang. He ran smiled and quietly told the whole thing. After hearing all kinds of things, Meng Ying couldn''t believe that Cui Hao burst Yang Tiangang''s little daisy. No wonder


    Holding Cui Hao''s palm, Meng Ying suddenly felt very steady and warm. She leaned against Cui Hao''s shoulder and said, "brother Hao, I don''t know if the choice I just made is right, but I don''t regret it! I''m unhappy every day in Lijiang. I''m going to apply to go back to Jiangzhou. After all, that''s my home, and my grandparents are there."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded gently, stroked Meng Ying''s face with his palm and said, "Meng Ying, everything depends on you! Don''t worry, I will treat you well in the future!"


    Xiafei''s cheeks, Meng Ying nodded shyly. Then, she said with dissatisfaction, "who says I agree with you? I just... Just agree you to be my spare tire boyfriend! If you want to straighten up, it depends on your performance? But don''t worry, I won''t make trouble with you because of them, and I know your dilemma."


    Hearing Meng Ying''s words, Cui Hao nodded excitedly and took her in his arms again. He was very happy. Cui Hao and Meng Ying had a relationship for a long time. Even, if it weren''t for the appearance of twin sisters and then Ouyang dusk, Cui Hao might have married Meng Ying. Since then, the two people have been entangled with each other for a long time, and they are also very distressed. Meng Ying often washes her face with tears. Now, it can be regarded as a preliminary lover who finally gets married. Naturally, they are very happy.


    Although Meng Ying did not promise to completely become Cui Hao''s woman, since he no longer cares about Cui Hao''s many confidants, the next thing is easy to do. I believe that the relationship between the two people continues to heat up and it will be a matter of time together.


    The relationship between the two has been initially established. They are particularly happy and excited. After holding together for a long time, Cui Hao leaned over and kissed Meng Ying affectionately. At this moment, Meng Ying''s heart beat faster, and soon gave an astringent response. Therefore, the two lovers held together for a long time, a long time


    After a lot of love, Cui Hao was very forthright and offered flowers to the Buddha, and gave Masayoshi Matsumoto''s limited edition Maybach to Meng Ying. If Masayoshi Matsumoto has a spirit in heaven, I''m afraid he will be angry again.


    Originally, without Meng Ying, Cui Hao had gone to track the giant monster. Now, as soon as he delayed, the monster already didn''t know where to escape.


    At present, Cui Hao personally sent Meng Ying back to Lijiang. Naturally, long Aotian came forward to properly handle, seal and deal with the aftermath of the accidental death of the 50 policemen. Cui Hao took this opportunity to inquire again through the special channels of the four divine beasts.


    Finally, he got a news that made him very angry. It turned out that after that day, giant monsters fled quickly and passed through Yunnan. They destroyed more than 30 villages and towns in various regions, and as many as 15 villages were completely destroyed. Therefore, they devoured the souls of countless villagers. Now, according to satellite monitoring, Has quietly fled into Erhai Lake in the dark!


    Cangshan Erhai Lake is a famous tourist attraction in China. Erhai Lake is not a real ocean. It is a plateau lake in Yunnan. It is located in the northwest of Dali, Yunnan Province. It has beautiful scenery and many tourists. It is very broad, just like the ocean, so it is called Erhai Lake.


    Cui Hao was particularly angry when he got the news. He witnessed the tragedy of Longyuan town. It''s hard to imagine that 15 villages have suffered the same fate. What a tragedy? Moreover, more than a dozen villages have suffered great damage and casualties. Although Huaxia made rescue strategies at the first time, Cui Hao still feels it necessary to go to these villages and want to diagnose and treat the villagers with his own medical skills. After all, many injuries are difficult to diagnose and treat even in hospitals


    Erhai Lake is huge. The monster escaped into it. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find it. Therefore, Huaxia found another reason to temporarily close Erhai Lake scenic spot. However, this is not a long-term plan. It''s imperative to find the monster and solve it!


    The giant monster fled into Erhai Lake, which basically cut off the thoughts of most people. For example, Yang Tiangang and others must have given up this task, but Cui Hao didn''t intend to give up. He secretly decided to spend more than ten days to treat the injured villagers. Then, even if he used the art of looking for Qi slowly, he must find the monster!


    Having made up her mind, Cui Hao continued to stay in Lijiang for a day and enjoyed the scenery here with Meng Ying. Then she said goodbye to her and went to the destroyed villages alone


    The journey was very fast. It took more than an hour. Cui Hao came to the first destroyed village with a big medicine box on his back, just like a Jianghu doctor.


    This is a small village. There are ruins everywhere in the village. You can always see some villagers with gauze on their heads and hands and feet. Cui Hao started his medical journey under the guise of curing all diseases and helping the world.


    Standing at the entrance of the village, Cui Hao rolled up his sleeve and shouted, "hey... Old and young men, look here, look here! The wonderful hands are rejuvenated, the miracle doctor is reborn, and today''s path treasure land can treat all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, whether it''s old cold legs, hyperosteogeny, heart diseases and cerebral blood clots. Today, I don''t want money for treatment!"


    No money, these three words are obviously powerful. Soon, many people gathered in the village, all of them simple villagers.


    "Miracle doctor, you really don''t need money for treatment? Can you help me look at my hand? It was broken by a stone a few days ago. It hurts like death!"


    "Miracle doctor, please take a look for me, too. My foot was hurt by a stone, swollen and turned purple. Will I become lame?"


    Soon, villagers gathered around and asked all kinds of questions.


    Cui Hao came here for the purpose of curing diseases, so he smiled and began to help them. With the anti heaven medical skills and the golden light of perspective, soon, the villagers improved and even recovered under the treatment of Cui Hao. Therefore, one spread ten, ten spread hundreds, and the village knew that a miracle doctor had come. He always had the ability to return to life, and he didn''t need money for treatment. Therefore, the big guys flocked to Cui Hao and asked him to help see a doctor.


    Cui Hao has already reached the level of benevolence of doctors. Therefore, Cui Hao does not refuse these villagers. Even if he is a beggar, he treats them equally and kindly. In this way, he began his journey of medical treatment.


    From village to village, Cui Hao appeared as a miracle doctor. He didn''t want money to cure diseases. Therefore, every patient was rejuvenated by him. Moreover, when he saw some particularly poor villages and the elderly, Cui Hao even took out some cash to give them, just like a living Bodhisattva and respected by others.


    Time passed slowly, and Cui Hao gradually integrated into such a life. He was very happy and satisfied every day. When he came to a damaged village, he treated countless villagers. In this way, he felt his heart flying, unspeakable comfort and emptiness,.


    On this day, Cui Hao still traveled across mountains and rivers towards a village, which was already the ninth Village. When he passed a small village called Beileng village, a burst of children''s shouting at the entrance of the village attracted his attention.


    "Wolf child, wolf child, look like a hungry wolf, kill parents and sisters, disaster star, get out of our village! Wolf child, wolf child, look like a hungry wolf, kill parents and sisters, disaster star, get out of our village!..."


    At the entrance of the village, a group of children gathered together, many with stones in their hands, constantly threw them at a ragged teenager, and they chanted words one by one.

 Chapter 621

    Cui Hao was practicing medicine when he passed a village. Unexpectedly, he saw a child called Wolf boy at the entrance of the village. He was thrown away by a group of children in the same village with stones. They were laughing at and abusing him one by one. It seemed that he was a disaster star. Subconsciously, Cui Hao looked at the young man. He was a ragged young man. He was thin and stubbornly standing there. He exuded a strong and incomparable cold breath. His eyes were extremely cold. It seemed that there was no human fluctuation. Some were just loneliness, cold, dead, despair, resentment, ferocity and tyranny


    Cui Hao was startled that a teenager had such terrible eyes. He couldn''t help thinking, "what has this wolf child experienced? Has there been no trace of human emotion?


    The wolf child''s eyes are really frightening. He is extremely cold, cruel and resentful. He even doesn''t hide the madness and resentment in his heart. He complains about heaven, earth and people. It seems that everything in heaven and earth is the object of his hatred. Cui Hao can''t believe everything he sees if he doesn''t have personal experience.


    Cui Hao doesn''t know what the so-called wolf child has experienced. However, he feels the cold and dead silence of the wolf child''s heart. Some of them are just despair and dead silence of the world. There is no warmth and complete ice! I don''t know why, seeing his extremely cold and cruel eyes, Cui Hao is very distressed. He is just a teenager. What kind of tragedy is it The experience of the world has made him what he is now?


    "You little guys, spread out, spread out, don''t bully people!" Cui Hao scolded with a frown.


    A group of children were throwing stones at the wolf boy. They were all shocked when they heard Cui Hao''s scolding. After all, they were children. These people quickly dispersed like birds and animals. However, several naughty children kept shouting "wolf boy, kill parents, brother and sister, unknown people, leave the village!"


    When these children yelled like this, although the boy tried his best to endure, Cui Hao keenly saw that his palm trembled, bent into claw shape, and his face was green with veins. He seemed to care about the words of these people. However, he soon recovered. There was only despair and silence in his eyes, and he had no interest in everything in the world Fun.


    He walked gently towards the boy. Cui Hao thought to himself, "how can such a little guy bear such a terrible evil spirit? Is it because he has a special physique? Yes, it must be so. If you were an ordinary person, you would die in three or two days?"


    As soon as this idea appeared, Cui Hao couldn''t help but urge the perspective golden light. With it as an aid, he opened the art of looking at Qi and looked at the wolf child.


    "Sleeping trough! This... This is!"


    The art of looking at Qi began, and Cui Hao looked at the boy. At such a moment, he almost burst out a rude remark. It was not that Cui Hao''s concentration was too poor, but that the scene in front of him really shocked him!


    It turned out that under Cui Hao''s skill of looking at Qi, a thick and pure black evil spirit rose above the head of the boy who was called a wolf child. The evil spirit was deep and incomparable, emitting a kind of cold, madness, resentment, madness and all kinds of negative emotions. What a terrible evil! The evil spirit billowed and formed a thick and terrible pillar directly into the sky The scene is really against the sky. Around the evil spirit column, there are countless dark and illusory light spots, like stars. A huge star composed of evil spirit is floating and sinking, especially dazzling among the countless dark and illusory light spots!


    Seeing such a situation, how can Cui Hao not be shocked? Because this scene is a precious and mysterious life style recorded in the art of looking at Qi. It can be regarded as a top-notch life style, Tiansha lone star!


    Tiansha lone star, as the name suggests, contains the evil spirit of heaven and earth, and can only live alone. This is a real life style, which is extremely terrible. However, the person with this life style must be a real person who is in danger of being killed. He has contained the great evil spirit since he was born. Therefore, people close to him will die because of him. No one can be exceptional. This is a miracle An alternative life style is also a sad life style.


    Most of the ordinary first-class lifestyles are priceless. At least, they are as beautiful as Wang Changsheng. They have a bright future and enjoy all their lives. His lifestyles are suffering. He has been suffering from birth. Because the evil Qi contained in him is too pure and terrible, ordinary people can''t bear it at all. Once they get close to him, the Yang will be very weak, Become weak, easy to get sick, all kinds of disasters begin to entangle, coupled with the life and death of Tiansha lone star, it is almost certain to die!


    Although this kind of life style of Tiansha lone star is very bad for family and friends, it is a life style after all. Therefore, it is also very extraordinary. In addition to allowing the owner to obtain extraordinary wisdom, his talent will also be especially against the sky. Generally, he can have very extraordinary achievements in martial arts.


    Tiansha lone star, the word "lone star" is well used. It skillfully expresses the life of a person with this life style. He lives alone and adheres to the evil spirit between heaven and earth. On the contrary, those close to him must be killed. This is Tiansha lone star life style.


    Think about it, how can he not be shocked when Cui Hao finds out that this life style is so precious and rare? After the shock, Cui Hao''s expression changed and soon became ecstatic again.


    The evil spirit contained in the Tiansha lone star is too terrible. For ordinary people, it is absolutely impossible to get close to and get involved with the relationship, because it is easy to be unlucky, but Cui Hao is not afraid. His own life style is also a life style. He is a big man who wants to become a Buddha in the future. The evil spirit of the Tiansha lone star can not cause any substantial and great harm to him.


    In other words, if you have to determine who is not afraid of being killed because of his relationship with Li Laifu, Cui Hao is definitely one of them.


    At the moment, Cui Hao looked at the wolf boy. He was very happy. He was such a great apprentice. Moreover, he was only fourteen or five years old. He was the most suitable age for learning kung fu. God, he really treated himself well! Some experts can''t find such disciples all their life. Their talent for martial arts is definitely the same as that of Xiaohui. Unexpectedly, they have no place to find them. It takes no time.


    At this moment, Cui Hao couldn''t help grinning. The gesture was like a wolf grandmother. He smiled and said, "child, what''s your name? Can you tell your uncle?"


    Cui Hao''s tone of voice was very kind and gentle. When he wanted to come, the other party would tell him. However, unexpectedly, wolf boy just looked at him indifferently and then ignored him.


    "Er..... What''s the situation?" with a bitter smile, Cui Hao was a little depressed. Unexpectedly, he put a cold butt on his hot face. He just chatted up and touched his nose.


    He didn''t give up because of this little setback. Cui Hao smiled again and said, "little guy, don''t be so cold. Let''s talk about it. I''ll treat you to roast chicken. It''s the roast chicken I just bought today. It''s very delicious."


    As he spoke, Cui Hao took out a paper bag from his arms, in which there was half a roast chicken, greasy, but the taste was very fragrant.


    For Cui Hao''s words, the young man is still very cold, just like a walking corpse. Especially with his eyes at the moment, he is so dead and desperate, and contains a kind of extremely resentful eyes, which is really chilling.


    In this case, even Cui Hao can''t help feeling in his heart that this teenager is a freak without any human emotion!


    In this case, Cui Hao knows that no amount of kind words he says will have any effect. For today''s sake, if he wants to communicate with the wolf child, he must attack his heart. In other words, if he wants the other party to speak to him, he must give him a strong dose of medicine. The medicine must be strong!


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao had a way in his heart.

 Chapter 622

    Wolf boy has been excluded and lonely for a long time in the village, which has completely frozen his heart. Cui Hao knows that general kindness is useless and must directly shock his heart with intraocular pressure. So Cui Hao said in a deep voice "Child, I can understand that you completely freeze your heart and don''t want to communicate with others. This is a kind of self-protection. However, it''s really good to shield yourself from other people''s world. What''s the meaning of living like a walking corpse every day? Although I don''t know you, I can see your destiny. Once a person like you is born, it will be a disaster Star, kill your parents, kill your relatives and friends, kill all the people close to you, and even if the neighbors care about you, they will get sick and catch a cold, won''t they? They die because of you, so your eyes are cold and bitter like a lone wolf. This is your destiny, isn''t it? "


    Staring at the wolf boy in front of him, Cui Hao spoke word by word. His language was firm, and he seemed to really see through his past and present life. Hearing this, the wolf boy trembled. His cold and ruthless eyes had an emotional fluctuation for the first time, which was a kind of difference and reluctance. He moved his Adam''s apple a few times. It seemed that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, and then he died A hoarse voice said, "who are you... How do you know my experience? Is this really my destiny? Why should I have such a destiny? I''m not willing! I don''t want it! I don''t want it!"


    The chest fluctuates violently, the wolf child''s hoarse voice is full of a crazy taste, and his eyes are faintly red, emitting a cold and ruthless luster, which is very penetrating!


    The wolf boy became crazy because of Cui Hao''s words, because Cui Hao''s words were really right. Every word was like a sword, which was a speech to kill the heart. It seemed that he had guessed that the wolf boy would be so hysterical. Cui Hao was very flat and sneered "Life! It''s life! Your life style is like this, so from the moment you were born, you were born with the towering evil spirit, whether you like it or not! I can tell you clearly that your life style is extremely rare. It''s a precious life style, a first-class life style, and a lone star of the heavenly ghost! Although such a life style can make you have a talent against the sky in martial arts cultivation, but, But it is a very tragic life style, accompanied by towering evil spirit, so you can kill your parents, brothers and sisters, relatives and friends as soon as you are born, and all those close to you can''t die well! "


    I''ve been listening carefully to Cui Hao''s words. At the moment, wolf boy trembled all over. He was unwilling to roar, "Why me? I don''t want to be one in all. I don''t want to be a ghost lone star. I..... I just want a normal life! It turns out that I really killed my parents, I..... I''m the culprit! Parents, sister, I killed you!"


    With such a whisper, the wolf boy became more and more crazy. There was an extreme sadness and despair on his face. His eyes were full of death and hatred. Looking at the big willow not far away, he didn''t know where the courage came from. The wolf boy roared and ran towards the big willow. His brain bag hit the big tree directly. He wanted to commit suicide! In any case, he was only a young man with immature mind. He heard such shocking news in vain and couldn''t accept it. He wanted to end the pain with death.


    Seeing the wolf boy like this, Cui Hao naturally won''t sit idly by. His body shakes slightly. His palm has grasped the wolf boy''s arm. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t hit the big willow. Nevertheless, the madness in the eyes of wolf children became more and more strong, and looked terrible.


    After stopping the wolf boy, Cui Hao didn''t comfort him with comforting words, but said coldly, "waste! Coward!..."


    After saying these four words, Cui Hao silently loosened his palm and set him free.


    Originally, after regaining his freedom, wolf boy wanted to hit the tree again. However, hearing Cui Hao''s words, he trembled with anger. He looked at Cui Hao angrily and roared "You, what did you just say about me? I''m a loser? Am I a coward? If I''m really a coward, do I dare to kill myself by crashing into a tree like this? I just feel so sad and don''t want to live! You haven''t experienced my life, that experience, why do you say I''m a coward? If you have experienced everything I''ve endured, I think you''ve already died! Why? Why do you want me to be a coward That kind of damn celestial ghost lone star life style? I don''t want this kind of shit life style! I want my parents, sister! "


    Seeing the wolf boy like this, Cui Hao''s heart was also very sympathetic. However, he knew that it was useless to say sympathy now, so he shrugged his shoulders and spoke in a contemptuous language "Waste is waste. Looking for so many reasons, I just don''t have the courage to live well! I really feel worthless for your parents and sisters. They paid the most precious price of a person''s life because of your life, but how did you repay them? Are they underground and want to see you crash into a tree to commit suicide? If you really do so , are they more unworthy of dying? Just now you said that you have the courage to commit suicide, not a coward. In fact, this is a coward. If I were you, I would try to make myself better. Even if I were a person, I should be happy. In this way, I can really live up to their hope! "


    Listening to Cui Hao''s words, wolf boy smiled and said with great ridicule "Have a good life? How can I live well? Since I was born, my parents died soon, and then my sister died. I endured countless humiliations and survived hard. My relatives died because of me. Moreover, I want to be lonely all my life without relatives and friends. What''s the significance of such a day? Is it necessary for me to live like this In this way, after I die, I still go down to honor my parents and sister, which may be better! "


    In fact, Cui Hao understood his psychology very well and said gently, "child, the world is not as negative as you think. It''s better for you to worship me as a teacher. I''m your relative. I can teach you the most powerful national skills and take you to climb one martial arts peak after another. Such a life is full of challenges and passion, which should be very suitable for you."


    "You want me to worship you as a teacher. Aren''t you afraid of death? The wolf child smiled contemptuously and showed no respect at all.


    Cui Hao was not angry about this and said with a smile "How can I be afraid of death? There may be many people in the world who are not afraid of death, but not me. The reason why I am willing to accept you as a disciple is that your life is precious and is a material that can be made in Chinese martial arts. Moreover, my life is also precious, even more precious than you. The Tiansha lone star has no influence on me at all. My child, the past has changed However, the past cannot be changed, but the future can be changed. Maybe one day, your Tiansha lone star can make you reach the peak of martial arts, the level of magic power, or even surpass the level of magic power. Can you still have the opportunity to change your life style? I once heard that the level of magic power has all kinds of incredible abilities, even if it is impossible to bring people back to life, but, for example If you don''t fight, there will be no chance of life. Fight, or accept your life. It''s all up to you! "


    Cui Hao''s remarks, some of which he also guessed, made people feel like nonsense. The wolf boy was stunned for a moment, his eyes twinkled with hope, and then roared, "you nonsense, people die is dead, how can they come back to life?"


    In this regard, Cui Hao smiled faintly and said, "everything is possible, but are you willing to try? If you don''t even have the courage to fight, then you can die now, and I will never stop you!"


    After hearing Cui Hao''s words, wolf boy fell into a kind of silence and seemed to be thinking.


    The time passed slowly. The atmosphere at the entrance of the village was strange, but Cui Hao waited calmly. He had tried his best. The so-called plan depends on man and the success depends on heaven. Whether this thing can be done or not depends on wolf boy''s own ideas.


    Time passed like this, and I don''t know how long it took. At a certain moment, the wolf boy stopped thinking. The loneliness and resentment in his eyes converged a lot, revealing a light of great perseverance. He knelt down in vain, kowtowed repeatedly, and said with great piety "Apprentice, please visit me. I Tian Ruiqi will respect you all my life, follow you to the peak of martial arts, and finally defeat fate!"

 Chapter 623

    Looking at the wolf boy who knelt down in front of him and had strong eyes, Cui Hao was ecstatic. He tried his best to guide him, but wanted to accept such a gifted disciple. Although the two sides have been in contact for a short time, Cui Hao trusts and appreciates him very much. He has been ridiculed and humiliated for a long time, which makes him have the character of indifference like a lone wolf. Once he really recognizes something, he is bound to stick to the last moment, and his master is bound to be the only family member he worships and respects all his life! Another point is that the life style of Tiansha lone star is too rare and precious. I''m afraid its cultivation talent can be comparable to Xiao Hui. How can Cui Hao have the heart to miss such a genius?


    Cui Hao hurried forward and helped Tian Ruiqi up with both hands. He was very pleased and said, "hahaha... Good boy! Good boy! Don''t worry. I won''t let you be wronged if I follow the master in the future! By the way, what else do you have to deal with? I can''t stay here for a long time. We may need to start again soon."


    Hearing the speech, Tian Ruiqi shook his head and said, "master, I really have nothing to miss about this village. Just before I leave, I want to kowtow in front of my parents'' and sister''s graves and weed the graves."


    Hearing this, Cui Hao brightened his eyes and liked the disciple more and more. He said with a smile, "good boy! Although you are very violent, you are destined to be a cruel and cruel person in the future, but your disposition is pure and good. Just don''t forget your original intention. Good, good..."


    "Gollum, Gollum, Gollum..."


    At this time, Tian Ruiqi''s stomach cried out. He immediately blushed and felt a little embarrassed. I didn''t expect to lose face in front of his master just after he became a teacher. He felt that he couldn''t hang his face at a young age.


    With a smile, Cui Hao hurriedly handed over half of the roast chicken in his hand and said softly "Good disciple, don''t worry. You''ll be able to follow the master in the future. You don''t have to worry about food and drink! Although you have a strong spirit of evil spirits and can''t stay with someone for a long time, it''s OK to meet occasionally. I have many friends and brothers. In the future, you''re not just a family member of the master. You should learn to get along well with everyone and be like a family, okay?"


    Holding a roast chicken in his hand and listening to Cui Hao''s gentle words, Tian Ruiqi''s cold heart melted and felt the warmth of the master''s arrival. He nodded all kinds. At this moment, the figure of the young man in front of him was deeply imprinted in Tian Ruiqi''s heart and became the most sincere brand in his heart, forever hidden.


    In fact, Cui Hao didn''t know that his unintentional move made such a change in his disciple''s heart. He completely followed his original heart. He called himself a teacher one day and a father all his life. Cui Hao bound himself with this creed.


    Under the big willow tree at the head of the village, Cui Hao smiled and looked at his apprentice wolfing down the roast chicken. Suddenly, he felt very bitter. A child without parents and relatives was struggling to live, and the hardships could be imagined. Although China''s economic level continued to rise, there were many poor people, Cui Hao secretly made up his mind. When he returned to Jiangzhou again, he must have a good discussion with Wang Changsheng We will increase the investment of fraternity group in welfare undertakings and help more poor people live a carefree life as much as possible.


    A moment later, Cui Hao took Tian Ruiqi into the village and bought some sacrifices and paper money in the canteen. Seeing that the wolf child was pulled by a strange young man, the aunt of the canteen was surprised and looked incredible. He would not expect what great achievements the wolf child would achieve in the future Many years later, the name of Wang tianruiqi will stir the whole of China and become the object of worship and follow by countless young people!


    After quietly buying paper money, Cui Hao took his apprentice''s hand and left the canteen. He walked silently all the way. Finally, Tian Ruiqi took him to a remote hillside, where his parents and sister were buried. Because there was no money at home, their graves had no stone tablets, but two small mounds with some weeds and wild flowers.


    "Father, mother... Sister... Xiao Qi has come to see you!" tears ran down Tian Ruiqi''s face. Tian Ruiqi was very sad.


    Cui Hao also showed enough respect for the dead. He bowed nine times in a row. Then he spoke loudly "Er Lao, your child will follow me Cui Hao in the future. Don''t worry. I will take good care of him as I treat my own child! This child has suffered over the years. In the future, I, the master, will do my best to make him comfortable and happy. If you know under the spring, you can rest in peace!"


    "Bang bang......"


    He knelt down and kowtowed to the tomb. Finally, he said happily "Father, mother, I''m leaving, and I''ll come to see you in the future! Don''t worry, when I grow up, I''ll listen to the master, and I''ll practice well. One day, I slightly hope to fight for that glimmer of vitality, and I''ll revive you! No matter how difficult it is, I won''t hesitate to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!"


    After that, Tian Ruiqi stood up and respectfully saluted Cui Hao, "master, today in front of my parents'' grave, I Ruiqi made a poisonous oath. In my life, I will serve you well, honor you, and do my best to live up to master''s good intentions!"


    "Good boy, good boy! You have such a heart. Shifu is very pleased, very good, very good!..." Cui Hao nodded hurriedly, very satisfied.


    After some worship, Cui Hao took the apprentice on his way. Although he didn''t teach the apprentice''s experience, he was very patient. In addition, Tian Ruiqi himself was a heavenly ghost and a lone star, with extraordinary talent, so it was not difficult to teach the apprentice.


    The two are on their way again. On the way, Cui Hao briefly introduces himself. After hearing about the identity of the master, Tian Ruiqi is shocked. According to the master, the money in Liu Daya''s family, the richest in the village, is not as much as one ten thousandth of the master. Moreover, the master is still a celebrity!


    At this moment, Tian Ruiqi was very proud of having such a master. At the same time, he secretly made up his mind to follow the master and study Kung Fu well, so as not to lose the master''s face! So he seized the time on the way and immediately began to ask Cui Hao for advice.


    Genius is genius. Although he has never been exposed to Chinese martial arts before, with some of Cui Hao''s stories, Tian Ruiqi can always understand it quickly, and even draw inferences from one instance. For such a talent, Cui Hao couldn''t help thinking of a man, Xiao Hui.


    Although Ruiqi has just come into contact with Chinese martial arts, his talent is so strong that only Xiao Hui can match it. Cui Hao asks himself, and he is depressed to find that he seems to be much weaker than him. Of course, talent is talent. It also requires great determination and famous teachers to learn martial arts. These conditions are indispensable.


    Before that, although Ruiqi was a lone star of the heavenly ghost, no one found his shining point in such a small village. It was equivalent to a pearl covered with dust. Now, Cui Hao gently brushed away the dust and made him shine bright.


    "Master, can you give me some Qi and strength?" Ruiqi asked with great humility.


    With a smile, Cui Hao is very kind "Disciple, in fact, to put it bluntly, Chinese martial arts is the strength of luck. You asked very well. You asked the most fundamental essence of Chinese martial arts at once. In fact, the Qi in Chinese martial arts is not the Qi you know. You should know the name of Qigong master. The real Qigong master actually knows the Qi of the body, so he works skillfully to make the body make all kinds of incredible movements Wait, this is luck! "


    The tone paused, and Cui Hao then said "This is the mysterious refining and refining Qi in Taoism. This is the metabolism of the human body. Therefore, the most important thing for a person is Qi. Our whole body is covered with 480 million pores. Once people move, they will drive the Qi of the body and emit it through the pores. This is discouragement. This Qi is the turbid Qi after the burst of power. It can lock this Qi and make a person happy More powerful power erupts. As for essence, this is profound. If you want to practice martial arts, the first step is to know how to lock the turbid Qi. As for strength, it is actually the ingenious operation of Qi. When you know Qi and strength, you will naturally be enlightened and suddenly understand. "

 Chapter 624

    He thought for a moment and suddenly realized the truth "I see. Lock the turbid gas, refine the Qi and turn the essence, and return my strength to myself as much as possible. For example, when I burn firewood, the flame is too large and spread out. In fact, it is not useful for cooking. What is really useful is the flame in the central area! In a vulgar word, it is a careful calculation! Master, I want to ask you how to lock the turbid gas?"


    Unexpectedly, Ruilin has such a talent for martial arts. Cui Hao sighed and explained carefully "Ordinary people who practice martial arts have been searching for strength all their life. In fact, they don''t know that strength also needs to be cultivated! The key to the difference between Chinese martial arts and Muay Thai and Jeet kune do lies in one word! It''s too difficult to practice Chinese martial arts. One in a hundred people can make great achievements, but that''s really great, and boxing skills such as Muay Thai are quickly completed , the attack power is fierce, so it is most widely spread all over the world. However, the masters of Muay Thai are actually consuming vitality and don''t know how to Nourish Qi at all. Therefore, they are generally very short-lived. There are many methods of locking Qi in Chinese martial arts, which involves the essence of internal boxing in Chinese martial arts. How to ensure their Qi through breath cooperation, exhalation and operation This is to Nourish Qi by operating in the way you need, breaking out and not leaking out. Learning to Nourish Qi, you can naturally lock the turbid Qi, refine Qi and turn essence. This is known as the eternal breath method in daomen. Of course, ancient yoga in India, jujitsu in the west, the holy breath method, and even the famous Huatuo Wuqinxi are all such methods. "


    It seems that he is worried that Ruilin doesn''t understand it thoroughly enough. Cui Hao explained that "there is a good saying in the classic righteous Qi song of Confucianism. I am good at cultivating Haoran righteous Qi. In a word, it reveals the subtlety of cultivating Qi in the Chinese national skill. Cultivation is an internal practice, do you understand?"


    Cui Hao has made it clear that the essence of internal boxing is to raise, that is, how to lock the gas. Hearing this, Ruilin felt that a door in his heart seemed to be pushed open at once. His heart was itching. He said with embarrassment, "master, can you practice for me? The simplest kind, I am more and more curious about the essence of internal boxing you said!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao stopped directly on the road. His toes instantly drew a straight line on the ground and ordered Ruilin to stand on both sides. In an instant, the straight line suddenly divided it into two, but Cui Hao made Ruilin press one hand on his lower rib and the other hand stand up. It was like holding a bayonet.


    After completing this action, he said with a smile "Disciple, the line I drew for you is the midline, which completely coincides with your spine. The key to why people can stand upright is that it is supported by the midline spine. The top of the spine is the back brain, which goes straight to the brain, where the soul is, and the tail extends to the caudal vertebrae. If you don''t practice the spine well, you can push it through step by step, and everything is from the body to the spiritual transformation and sublimation A void is the foundation of all Kung Fu! However, understanding is the same truth. It''s too difficult to really practice well! Practice muscles, bones and skin outside and breathe inside. The real Chinese martial arts are divided into internal and external boxing. Internal boxing nourishes Qi and external boxing kills the enemy, just like Yin and Yang, with a degree of relaxation. "


    "Master, it turns out that Chinese martial arts are so magical!" his eyes lit up, and Ruilin was very excited.


    Cui Hao was very satisfied with the disciple''s performance and nodded with a smile "Good boy, are you interested in Chinese martial arts so soon? Well, today Shifu will encourage you to feel what is called Qi and what is called strength. My requirement for you is to understand how to use strength within an hour. This is the beginning of your real step into martial arts. Strength is clear strength. When strength breaks out, your muscles, bones and joints move with it, Of course, your body is still in the growth stage and your strength is limited. It is qualified to blow like firecrackers. "


    In fact, Cui Hao''s practice is very common. Really clever martial arts experts will make their disciples listen to their strength. In this way, they can make the other party less detours and really understand the mystery of strength and Qi.


    With that said, Cui Hao stretched out a hand and touched the back of Ruilin''s head, and then began to fall inch by inch. Cui Hao''s fingers were right on the nodes of the spine, very accurate and slow. As his fingers clicked on the nodes, Ruilin felt that his whole person was raised and upright, and his spine was also standing Slowly shaking, in a special way, he felt in vain that his whole body was very dry and hot, and his body was sweating faintly.


    "Pa!..."


    At this time, Cui Hao suddenly hit a bone joint of one of the spine vertebrae of Ruilin with his fingers as fast as electricity. For a moment, he felt that his center of gravity shifted suddenly, dropped rapidly, and reached the tail vertebrae in an instant. At this moment, Ruilin felt like a dog stepping on the tail, and all his pores burst open, which was still on his skin There are dense small pimples, which are goose bumps. They usually appear in the cold.


    In an instant, he felt that his body was all in a ball and everything was under his control. The feeling that all his powers were under control was really wonderful!


    "Pa!..."


    Subconsciously, he suddenly slapped, and all the forces rushed out and burst, like the sound of firecrackers.


    "I... I made a crisp sound? Is this Mingjin? What a powerful force!..."


    Ruilin was shocked, and the next moment this feeling disappeared. He savored it again, but he couldn''t find that feeling, because Cui Hao had loosened his finger and was looking at him with a smile.


    "Mingjin..." in a daze, Ruilin fell into deep thought


    The so-called master leads in the door, and the practice is personal. Cui Hao can only do this. For beginners like Ruilin, it is already a little encouraging to directly make them understand Mingjin. Time passed slowly. As if he was possessed by magic, he was stunned. Sometimes, he would punch. In this case, it happened again and again


    More than half an hour later, at a certain moment, Stephen laughed in vain and was very happy because he realized and understood the true meaning of it.


    "Master, I understand Mingjin! I finally understand!"


    Ruilin excitedly expresses to Cui Hao. At the same time, he is calm and calm. The whole person stands upright and straight. The spine behind him winds and clicks like a big dragon.


    "Hi!..."


    At a certain moment, Stephen''s face flushed slightly, and he breathed out. The whole person punched with a straight fist. With a bang, there was a crisp sound like the explosion of firecrackers in the void. Mingjin, it''s done!


    For ordinary martial arts practitioners, it takes at least a few years, or even longer, of hard cultivation to make a clear and crisp sound. Of course, that''s because they don''t have the correct cultivation method and take a fork. However, even with the guidance of a famous teacher, they can understand the mystery of clear strength in just over half an hour. This talent is absolutely against the sky!


    "Well, that''s good! Disciple, you did a good job!" nodded gratified. Cui Hao was very satisfied.


    In this way, Cui Hao accepted the apprentice of Ruilin, a celestial ghost and lone star, and embarked on the road again. He constantly instructed him along the way. Cui Hao''s savings are so rich that even some half-step magic levels are not as good as others. With the guidance of such a super famous teacher and Ruilin''s extraordinary talent, his growth can be described as rapid.


    Of course, Cui Hao is also very aware of the harm of pulling out seedlings to encourage him. After listening to him once, he began to focus on stabilizing the foundation of Ruilin, constantly pointing out some of the most basic things of his kung fu, demonstrating and telling him carefully.


    Under the guidance of a qualified master like Cui Hao, Ruilin''s foundation has been quickly consolidated. Moreover, he often has some fantastic ideas and bypass the analogy. Even Cui Hao often brightens his eyes and likes this disciple more and more.

 Chapter 625

    Cui Hao''s purpose of practicing medicine along the way was to reduce the damage caused by the rampant monster as much as possible. At the same time, the whole Skynet was shocked because of this. Unexpectedly, such a mistake occurred in a task that was not paid attention to. Therefore, they reassessed the strength of the monster. This time, they directly paid points and sent out four strong players in the King Kong realm, Solve the monster as soon as possible.


    The four strongmen in the King Kong realm are definitely a very strong lineup. With the cooperation of Huaxia dragon group and 24-hour uninterrupted satellite monitoring, the monster is firmly locked in the Erhai area.


    Erhai Lake is not a sea, but it can be called a sea. You can imagine how huge it is. China''s second largest freshwater lake is boundless. Therefore, even China and Skynet have invested a lot of energy in it, and sent a lot of exploration ships. However, ten days later, the monster seems to be a cow in the sea without news, As if the world had evaporated.


    After learning the inside story, Yang Tiangang and others gave up the task. When things developed to such a degree, it was no longer a task they could complete. However, not everyone gave up the task. For example, Cui Hao, who is very close to Erhai Lake, is now in the last village ravaged by monsters. As for Erhai Lake, Then came a little fat man in Taoist robe, smiling and happy, followed by a relatively indifferent man with scars on his face.


    Many villagers flocked to Haiyan village, because a young miracle doctor with an apprentice came to the village today and treated everyone free of charge. Naturally, people don''t want to miss such a good thing.


    "Don''t worry, everyone has a share. Please line up and line up in order!" Stephen opened his mouth and presided over the order.


    "Don''t worry, little brother, thank you so much!"


    "Line up, we''ll line up. It''s great. Our village was attacked by a terrible monster a few days ago. Now there''s a miracle doctor. Great!"


    At the entrance of the village, there was a long line of villagers, all of whom came to see a doctor. Looking at this scene, Ruilin was very moved and admired his master more and more. Before meeting Cui Hao, Ruilin had never seen such a powerful medical skill. Just prick a few needles and some people''s diseases will be cured. Just massage a few times to cure stubborn diseases. Shifu is young and gentle. He is so powerful!


    In the past few days, he feels very happy, and he doesn''t worry about eating and drinking. Moreover, he practices medicine with his master. The villagers he meets have excellent attitudes towards him, which makes him happy and satisfied from the bottom of his heart, who has been ridiculed and indifferent for many years. All this is brought to him by the master. He carefully teaches his own national skills every day, helps consolidate his foundation, teaches the basic skills of various national skills, and so on. He is really a noble man in his life!


    "Aunt, I''ve cured you of your disease, but you should pay attention to maintaining your body in the future. Also, you''re old, you should work slowly, and you can''t work hard, otherwise your body bones can''t eat!" kindly told an old man, Cui Hao quietly penetrated a perspective golden light in his body.


    "Elder sister, the child''s fever caused pneumonia and other complications. Fortunately, I came here, otherwise your effect of hanging water in the village is very limited, which may put the child in danger of life! I have preliminarily stabilized the child''s condition. I''ll open a house for you later, which is very effective in treating this kind of disease......"


    Cui Hao has always been patient when patients are treated one by one. He has already reached the level of benevolence of doctors. In such treatment, he also feels satisfied and happy. He can see the smiling faces of patients again, which can make this world full of disaster, hardship, life, old age and death more happy. These efforts are worth it!


    Time passed slowly. When the sun was about to set, Cui Hao finally helped the last old man relieve the disease. Almost all the villagers in the whole village were treated by him. Many people''s persistent diseases and strange diseases for many years were eradicated.


    After stretching his waist, Cui Hao stood up. His heart was very empty. Looking at the happy smile of the old man who had gone away, his heart was filled with a taste of great compassion, but Cui Hao could not see it. At the moment, his whole body was shrouded in a bright light, especially behind his head, there was a brilliance like a big day, bright and incomparable, full of a kind of great compassion, great peace and great happiness, Great taste.


    This is an invisible light, which is formed by Cui Hao''s practice of healing the world and treating countless patients. Although the existence of this light can not bless his power, it is the most precious original Buddha light in Buddhism. It is rumored that if a person who has this Buddha light converts to Buddhism and practices Buddhism wholeheartedly, he will finally be qualified to become a living Buddha and a generation of eminent monks.


    Seeing the happy smile of the old man, Cui Hao felt it. His heart was full of great compassion, but it unconsciously attracted the original Buddha light carried by his body, as if everything was so natural. Cui Hao unconsciously emerged a vision in his mind. It was a Buddha sitting in the void, giving people infinite courage and infinite beauty, He is kind-hearted, as if he contains all the beauty in the world. However, his eyes droop and don''t look at the picture in front, as if he is compassionate with all sentient beings and can''t bear to watch all sentient beings.


    At a certain moment, the Buddha began to speak, which was deafening and enlightening. The very clear brand word by word entered the deepest part of Cui Hao''s heart "Nanwu, drink luotana, duoluoye. Nanwu, Araya, bolujie emperor, shuopolaye, Bodhisattva, Vajpayee, mahasaka, Vajpayee, Maha, Kaluni Gaye, saprola, shutanatang. Nanwu, Sili Gaye, IMON Araya, Vajpayee, shibuddha luolengtuova..."


    This scripture was obtained by Cui Hao before. It is a full printed Scripture in the great sun Tathagata Sutra. Cui Hao still feels ignorant about his detailed research. He is not very good at Buddhism. At the moment, when he hears the singing voice again, the original Buddha light around him is blooming. Suddenly, his heart is full of wisdom, such as springs and beads of wisdom, His face soon showed a kind of piety, compassion, benevolence and careful taste. The whole person seemed to be transformed into a Buddha, sitting in the void, overlooking all sentient beings and sympathizing with the suffering of the world.


    In an instant, Cui Hao fell into a state of emptiness. The whole person exuded an invisible temperament. He was very compassionate and detached, which made people feel the impulse to cry later.


    In this way, Cui Hao stood quietly on the spot, his face full of compassion, compassion and benevolence.


    "Eh? Master, all the people are gone and it''s getting dark. Why are you standing there?" he was very curious, and Ruilin came over.


    As he approached Cui Hao, he immediately felt the difference in his temperament. In the past, Cui Hao''s temperament was quiet, mysterious and noble, with an unfathomable taste. At the moment, it was completely benevolent and compassionate, as if he was a real living Buddha.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Did he have an epiphany?"


    After following Cui Hao these days, Ruilin also learned a lot. Seeing Cui Hao''s look, he knew that he must have understood something. In a hurry, he guarded him silently to prevent someone from disturbing the master''s epiphany.


    Ruilin once heard Cui Hao inadvertently say that Epiphany is very precious. Sometimes an epiphany can greatly increase people''s strength and improve their realm.


    As time passed slowly, night fell, late at night and early in the morning, Cui Hao always stood quietly, and his compassion became stronger and stronger. In order to ensure that the master''s Epiphany would not be disturbed, Ruilin always guarded him silently. At the same time, he found a lot of dry firewood and a bonfire to provide warmth for Cui Hao and worry that he might catch a cold.


    In this way, the night passed quickly. When a red sun jumped up and rushed out of the horizon, the first ray of warmth was scattered between heaven and earth. Cui Hao suddenly realized that Cui Hao''s body shook slightly all night, and his closed eyes suddenly opened with a profound and incomparable taste, greatness, compassion, benevolence and beauty

 Chapter 626

    Early in the morning, a red sun leaped out of the horizon and sprinkled the first ray of warmth. Cui Hao, who had stood still for a whole day, opened his eyes. Endless benevolence, compassion and greatness were contained in his eyes. This scene was seen by Ruilin, who was guarding the side. He was deeply shocked. He felt that the Master seemed to have become a Bodhisattva in the temple. His benevolence was unparalleled.


    At this moment, Cui Hao smiled, giving people a very kind and peaceful feeling, as if he had turned into a real Buddha, smiling at all sentient beings and sprinkling infinite compassion and benevolence. At the same time, his hands moved and his palms were perfect. In an instant, he pinched out handprints. The handprints changed constantly, sometimes blooming like lotus, sometimes smiling, sometimes pointing together like a sword, and sometimes forming a ring of fingers. It was really changeable.


    If this scene is seen by a virtuous monk at the moment, it will be deeply shocked, because Cui Hao pinched out 18 handprints in an instant, such as fearless lion seal, lotus flower seal, great sorrow seal, diamond wheel seal, lotus platform seal, Aquarius seal, dragon subduing and tiger subduing seal, fetal Tibet seal, heart seal, etc


    Eighteen famous Buddhist fingerprints were integrated and appeared together in an instant. This scene was absolutely shocking. Finally, Cui Hao''s hands were empty, with a kind of compassion on his face, and the powerful physical power in his body was surging. Even the strange golden elixir was also shocked, pouring out furious and noble power. All of his hands were gathered in his hands and rushed out in an instant!


    In an instant, with Cui Hao as the center, a fierce force emerged, but it did not contain any lethality. It gave people an infinite beauty and infinite hope. The idea of immediately converting to Buddhism covered a radius of 500 meters.


    For a moment, he was also wrapped by this power. His whole person showed a very comfortable expression. His heart was like rain pouring into the dry soil. His whole body was warm, and his heart was moistened and protected indescribably.


    Ruilin thought in his heart, "what a comfortable feeling. I feel my heart has been washed. It''s ethereal, wonderful and happy! Shifu is so powerful. I worship him!"


    "Give to the world, and all sentient beings will be happy!"


    Cui Hao was very satisfied with such a sentence flashing in his heart.


    At this moment, he finally understood the second seal of the Tathagata Sutra, the perfect seal! This seal is undoubtedly several times more powerful than vacuum seal, and its power is simply a huge mess! You know, Cui Hao''s majestic physical strength is enough to support the application of vacuum seal. However, the application of this full seal requires a lot of strange golden elixir power. Of course, its power is also multiplied.


    Cui Hao was pleasantly surprised to understand the full seal. Moreover, he was very satisfied that this was the first time he had used his own secret skills and was able to trigger the strange golden elixir in his body to cooperate. Usually, when he used his unique skills such as dipping clothes and falling, growing lotus step by step, this did not happen at all. From this we can see, Although the great sun Tathagata Sutra and those two Kung Fu are at the unique level, they are fundamentally different, more precious and mysterious.


    "The perfect seal is so powerful. If it is the last big day Tathagata seal, how powerful is it? According to the inheritance, this is the unique skill personally created by the legendary Buddha big day Tathagata. If it is true, it must be very powerful!" Cui Hao thought so in his heart, full of expectation.


    This move can not only be used against the enemy, but Cui Hao found another wonderful use. That is, within 500 meters around, he can use this seal. As before, he can give alms to living creatures, but this kind of alms is actually consuming his own strength. When facing the enemy, Cui Hao''s happiness turns into killing intention. Then, this move is a powerful mace!


    "Master, you are so powerful. What did you show just now? How can I feel that my mind has been washed and comfortable?" asked Ruilin with worship in his eyes.


    At the moment, Cui Hao is in a good mood. Hearing this, he joked "My dear disciple, I once met an eminent monk who was enlightened. He kept saying that I was fit to practice Buddhism and that I had deep Buddhist roots. I didn''t believe it. Now it seems that I really have some potential to be a monk! What I just showed was that the eminent monk passed me a unique Buddhist skill, the great sun Tathagata Sutra. How is it? Is it powerful?"


    "Awesome! That''s awesome!" he nodded seriously, and the answer was very sincere.


    Now that he had treated the last village, Cui Hao got rid of the Jianghu doctor''s dress, took out his satellite phone and began to contact the four divine beasts.


    Through the four divine beasts, Cui Hao learned the latest situation and learned that many people such as Yang Tiangang had given up the task. Cui Hao was not surprised. This monster is obviously a hard bone. Moreover, it is still hidden in the vast Erhai Lake, not to mention whether there is any way to deal with it. Even if you want to find it, it is difficult. It is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Although ordinary detection instruments can''t find the trace of the monster, Cui Hao doesn''t worry. He is very confident in his skill of looking for Qi. This Kung Fu has never disappointed himself. This time, he shouldn''t!


    So Cui Hao took Ruilin on his way and soon reached Erhai Lake.


    Cangshan Erhai Lake is a famous tourist place in China. Tourism drives the economy. Therefore, it is very prosperous and lively here. Because this action is very dangerous, Cui Hao chose a good hotel to stay. He simply arranged for Ruilin. In addition, he taught him a lot of Chinese martial arts and ordered him to understand it well. Then, Cui Hao went to school On the way, go to Erhai alone.


    Because of the monster, Erhai Lake was temporarily sealed off, but Cui Hao, as a member of the four divine beasts, naturally had no obstacles. He spent money to buy and rent a small motorboat and drove it on the Erhai sea.


    Erhai Lake has beautiful scenery and makes people linger. It is very deep. The bottom is dark and there are many strange rocks. In a certain area, a huge piece of it has no breath. It seems like a huge stone. It shakes for a while. Then, it stands up. It is very dark. Therefore, only a pair of broken golden eyes can be seen, Huge and dazzling, giving people a shivering feeling!


    The owner of these eyes is the giant monster who fled to Erhai Lake!


    At this moment, after standing up, the giant monster was extremely excited. Its body suddenly squirmed. Suddenly, there were bursts of dirty gray air flowing out and turned into blisters. At the moment, its original huge height of more than ten meters was shrinking, shrinking and shrinking again


    In an instant, his body had shrunk to a height of about 1.85 meters and turned into a man with a dark face and an ordinary face. The only thing that could prove his identity was his belly mouth, which was still open and closed, emitting a terrible breath.


    "Boom..."


    A large amount of water was shielded all around in an instant. The man grinned and was surrounded by black airflow. He turned into a set of black clothes to cover it. At first glance, he was no different from ordinary human beings.


    In an instant, the monster turned into a man in black. Although his body size was reduced by more than a dozen times, his strength seemed to be more powerful. Moreover, his whole body was filled with a strange and dazzling fluctuation, which was very strange and evil.


    "Ha ha... I swallowed so many human souls and finally recovered some strength. My strength now should be regarded as the peak of King Kong according to the strength of the human world. Combined with my demigod''s body and special secret method, it''s safe at last! However, I can''t be careless. There are still many experts in the human world. Even in my heyday, it''s just The demigod level is more powerful than the half step magic power of ordinary human beings, but it can''t be invincible. Be careful. It''s time to leave. As long as I''m careful, I should be able to swallow enough souls quickly. When I return to the demigod level, I''ll be completely safe! "


    With such laughter, the man in black was shocked, and the whole man rushed up like a shell to leave Erhai Lake.

 Chapter 627

    Erhai Lake is vast. Cui Hao drives a small motorboat on it. Large waves are aroused. At the same time, he urges the art of watching Qi to look around.


    Under the skill of looking at Qi, the Erhai Lake is foggy. You can vaguely see that there will be one or two white lights below. Obviously, it should be the life style of some fish aquariums with age or noble blood. Ordinary fish and so on. The life style is weak and unobservable. Only some real big fish are stronger.


    "There''s no one here. Look ahead!"


    Therefore, Cui Hao urged the art of looking at Qi to watch. At the same time, he drove a small motorboat and ran back and forth. More than half an hour soon passed.


    For half an hour, Cui Hao drove a small motorboat around a large area of Erhai Lake and still got nothing. At this time, he understood why Huaxia and Skynet had not found the monster so far. It was not that he didn''t want to find it, but that the area was really too large and difficult to find.


    "Hmm? There are two life patterns ahead... They all rise into the sky, especially the coarser one. It''s so special!"


    Just when Cui Hao was a little discouraged, he suddenly caught a glimpse of two life forms in front of him. Because the distance was too far away, he didn''t see it clearly enough. However, he could still feel its extraordinary, especially the thick one, which was ethereal, and its core essence was an ancient strange matchless yin-yang Tai Chi!


    Cui Hao quickly approached. At the same time, he was shocked. Because this life style was so extraordinary, he suddenly thought of the best life style recorded in the art of looking at Qi, the life style of yin and Yang heaven! It is said that this kind of life style is naturally in harmony with the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth. Therefore, having this kind of life style is a real genius. No matter what he does, he is extremely smooth. Moreover, he is extremely intelligent. He is more noble than Wang Changsheng''s beautiful life style. He is a real best life style!


    "What''s the matter recently? I just met a celestial ghost and a lone star, and I met a yin-yang heavenly way so soon. When is the precious life so worthless?" I wondered, and Cui Hao thought so.


    "Woo woo..."


    Thinking like this, Cui Hao drove a small motorboat to approach, and when the two sides soon approached, Cui Hao saw a scene that stunned him.


    I saw a spacious motorboat in front of him, with a comfortable soft chair on it. A little fat man in Taoist robe was lying there comfortably. His posture was like Maitreya lying on his side, full of a special charm, very special and comfortable feeling. Seeing his posture, even Cui Hao was lazy in his heart and had an impulse to sleep.


    In addition to this little fat man in Taoist robe, there is also an indifferent young man with a narrow scar on his face, which gives people a feeling of being firm and daring to break through the sea of swords and fire. Cui Hao looked at it and determined that the young man was not simple. He had experienced countless bullets and bullets. He had a smell of iron blood, and there was a faint smell of malice. It seems that his previous experience should be something like assassination.


    "Hahaha... Which friend is ahead? I''m Cui Hao, polite!" hahaha smiled and Cui Hao bowed his hand.


    A little fat Taoist with Yin-Yang destiny is worthy of making friends by himself. Cui Hao has determined a little through each other''s sleeping position. This person has an expert as a teacher. If he is an undiscovered genius like Ruilin, Cui Hao is afraid that he will dig it up and become his apprentice without hesitation.


    "Huh? Who?"


    Hearing this, the little fat man in the Taoist robe lying on the soft chair rubbed his eyes and looked at Cui Hao bleary eyed. Then he grinned and said, "my good friend, why do I have an inexplicable favor when I see you? It seems that we should be the same kind of people. Are you interested in chatting with me?"


    "So, deference is better than obedience!" Cui Hao responded with a light smile.


    The invitation of the little fat man in Taoist robe was right in Cui Hao''s heart. Naturally, he would not refuse, so he jumped and fell on it.


    "It''s a good move. It''s good. It''s good!" the little fat man in Taoist robe exclaimed.


    After waving his hand, Cui Hao said modestly, "it''s not worth mentioning. It''s not worth mentioning. Taoist priest, I haven''t asked your name yet. Why did you appear on the Erhai Lake?"


    Hearing the speech, the little fat man in Taoist robe bowed and smiled "Tao Wuliang respects you, Tao Mingyue. This is a good friend of mine. You can call him Lin fan. He has good secret chess skills. This time, we both came here to find the trace of the monster. Since we can all come here at this time, we don''t have to hide anything. We all came for the monster!"


    "Oh? Did Taoist priest Mingyue also take over the task of Skynet?" he was stunned and Cui Hao asked.


    After playing dirty clothes, the little fat man in the bright moon pretended to be awe inspiring and said proudly, "the boundless Tao is respected. In fact, the main purpose of my taking this task is not the crystal of Skynet. It''s not difficult for me to get that thing. What I really want to do is to eliminate demons, defend justice and return a bright future to all living beings!"


    If these words were uttered by a dignified person, it would naturally be respectful. They came out of the mouth of the little fat man in the bright moon, but there was an awkward rush.


    With a strong smile, Cui Hao arched his hand and said, "admire, admire!"


    Nodding, the little Taoist Mingyue said, "in fact, this time I came out and divined a few divinations. The possibility of completing the task is very low. However, my master insisted on me to come out, because this time I will meet only a very important noble person in my life, which can''t be missed, so I came out. I didn''t expect to meet you. Seriously, I feel sorry to meet you late!"


    The little fat man Mingyue said so. Cui Hao also felt the same way. He put aside the fate of each other''s yin-yang heavenly way. Cui Hao liked it very much and made people feel happy.


    After the three people had a simple conversation, the little Taoist Mingyue said, "to tell you the truth, I know the top secret method of a Taoist door. The iron mouth is broken. As long as I hold the picture of the monster for the secret method, I can feel its hidden area with the help of a strange power. However, the scope is still very broad."


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was surprised. He naturally knew that the iron mouth was broken. He always thought it was a Taoist myth. Unexpectedly, someone really understood it.


    In this case, Cui Hao no longer conceals and tells Mingyue that he knows the art of looking at Qi. If the two cooperate, they are a perfect match!


    Hearing this, the little Taoist in the bright moon was naturally overjoyed and shouted all the time. So he took Cui Hao to the Southeast


    The two people hate to meet late. After chatting with each other for a long time, they have no previous formality and hook up. The little Taoist Mingyue calls Cui Hao the eldest brother, and Cui Hao also reciprocates by calling him brother Mingyue.


    About twenty minutes later, the two came to an area with abundant water and grass and many fish. It is a rare place for fishing.


    Pointing to the front, the little Taoist Mingyue said with a smile, "brother Cui Hao, according to my Tiekou straight break, the monster is in the front area. However, I can only roughly determine a direction. Unless I understand the mystery of the heart of heaven, it is difficult for Tiekou straight break to directly lock someone!"


    He nodded. Cui Hao urged the technique of looking out for Qi to look ahead. There was a vast mist in front, and occasionally there was one or two weak white lights. Obviously, it could not be the smell of monsters.


    "Go ahead, there''s nothing here. Let''s go ahead and have a look!" Cui Hao waved and gave orders.


    Therefore, Lin Fan was in charge of driving. The three drove the motorboat and quickly drove towards the front, leaving two snow-white waves


    With the help of the iron mouth of the little Taoist Mingyue, the search speed undoubtedly increased many times. About ten minutes later, when they galloped to a certain area, Cui Hao watched with the art of looking at Qi. He was shocked and excitedly pointed to the front and said, "in front, I''m 90% sure. The monster is in front!"

 Chapter 628

    Looking for monsters with the art of looking for Qi, Cui Hao shouted in vain when passing through an area, saying that he was 90% sure that the monsters were in front! Why, because under his Qi watching skill, he clearly saw a dense black air flow in front of him. The air flow was very strange, giving people a feeling of cruelty and evil. Moreover, in the central area of the air flow, there was a strange and incomparable mouth opening and closing, emitting some strange and incomparable feelings! Cui Hao is not a fool. He determines through the art of looking at Qi that there is a life style he has never seen before. He is extremely evil. This life style gives him a feeling that he is insoluble in this world. In addition to the life style of monsters, Cui Hao really can''t think of the second possibility.


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Lin Fan speechless and immediately accelerated. The motorboat started as fast as possible. It ran out like a fast swimming fish and quickly approached the front. At the same time, both Cui Hao and the moon were nervous! They all know some things about this monster clearly. They know it''s not simple. Naturally, they don''t dare to take it lightly.


    So, the motorboat approached quickly. Three minutes later, the three people were a little stunned, because there was no monster in front, but there was a man in black. He exuded a powerful and incomparable breath. He was stepping on the water with his back to the people. He had deep Kung Fu and stepped out of his toes, and had moved forward quickly.


    Seeing that it was not a monster, but a man in black, Mingyue was relieved. On the contrary, Lin Qingfeng looked very nervous and said in a deep voice "This man''s breath is too strange, with an extremely evil smell. Moreover, I don''t know why, I feel that he is not us humans. I can''t tell. It''s just a vague feeling. In short, it''s quite terrible. What shall we do?"


    What to do? In this case, Cui Hao naturally won''t give up directly, because he instinctively felt a strange feeling. Moreover, the strange black gas is hovering around the life grid right above this person''s head. Lin Qingfeng said without hesitation, "come on, surpass this person, let''s stop him!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Fan accelerated without hesitation. With a clever drift, he suddenly stopped the man in black and saw him in front. His face was ordinary and black. At first glance, it looked ordinary and nothing strange at all.


    With a slight frown on his brow, he saw that Cui Hao had stopped his way. The man in black frowned and made a hoarse voice, "what do you want to do? Why did you stop my way?"


    At this moment, Cui Hao carefully observes this person''s every move and feels that this person is wrong, because he can easily achieve the unity of heaven and man. He can feel that there seems to be a rejection of this person in this world. It seems that... He doesn''t recognize him! Even an ordinary person, even a werewolf or vampire born on the earth, is definitely not right Will be excluded by this world, which can only explain one thing. The man in black is likely to be the monster. Even if it changes its shape, its own temperament will not change!


    "What do we want? We are ordered to catch monsters! You are sneaky, and I can feel that your breath is different from ours. You, the monster, still want to escape. Stay with me!" With a cold smile, Cui Hao''s body moved suddenly, like a fleeting shadow. His palm suddenly explored. It was the Shaolin dragon''s hand and grabbed it directly at him!


    When he reached the level of Cui Hao, he could also rely on the vibration of his legs to step on the water. Therefore, Cui Hao didn''t worry about falling into the water at all.


    At this moment, the man in black was surprised. His eyes swept in front of Cui Hao. Then, a cold and incomparable killing intention flashed in his eyes, but he immediately made a decision to kill the three people in front of him first. Besides, their strength is strong, and I believe their soul will be delicious, right?


    "I don''t know how to live or die! Now that you have found my identity, I have to kill you! Roar......" the man in black roared and broke out!


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, the man in black burst out a loud noise like a huge thunder, but he was extremely ferocious. He suddenly stretched out his hand and clattered. At this moment, his normal arm changed into a huge claw covered with black hair. It was extremely sharp. His fingernails were very sharp, as if they could cut metal.


    "Chulala..."


    The void made a sharp sound like a tear. A very domineering black claw came out and directly collided with Cui Hao''s move Shaolin dragon grab!


    "Hmm? How dare this monster fight me? To die!" a cold light flashed in his eyes, and Cui Hao sneered in his heart.


    Cui Hao is full of confidence in his own physical strength. He is the body of Jinlong Suo Yuzhu. He has experienced the bombardment of scourge and thunder robbery, which is two or three times stronger than before. Can a monster resist such a body?


    Similarly, the man in black is confident in his eyes. Although his strength has fallen, his body is still a semi divine body. Otherwise, he will not be injured under the magic talisman. Moreover, after this period of recovery, the man in black has recovered, and this outbreak is a full blow.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The attack from both sides was very fierce. There was a hard bump. At the moment of impact, there was no sound. It was very dull, with the smell of elephant hope sound.


    When they were able to attack with such momentum, they were evenly matched, and then, centered on the place where they met, a violent collision afterwave broke out, and the surging surrounding water column burst into the sky and blew everywhere. For a moment, I don''t know how many fish suffered, floating a dense layer, and the scene was very hot!


    Everything is just caused by a fight between the two sides.


    "How strong! This man... Why is his power so powerful? I hit him with all my strength, but I couldn''t get any benefit, and he was still in a weak position? It''s impossible! How can there be such a freak in the world, and his realm is obviously not as good as me!" the man in black stepped back three steps in a row with an incredible expression.


    In fact, don''t talk about him, Cui Hao is the same. How terrible his physical strength is. It can be said that he has taken advantage of fighting with others. However, he just collided with the man in black who turned into a monster. Unexpectedly, he is even! Although I didn''t exert all my physical strength, it''s amazing!


    "This monster is difficult!" for a moment, Cui Hao flashed the idea in his heart.


    "What a strong monster, that punch... I''m ashamed!"


    Originally, the little fat moon on the motorboat was still eager to try, but he was surprised to see the arrogance of the fight between the two sides. He is good at Taoism and long-range attack. If he fights at close range, he is afraid that he will be destroyed by this monster within three moves, right? Similarly, Lin Fan was also very shocked. He had a cold light in his eyes and held more than one concealed weapon in his hand at the moment.


    "Hahaha... Awesome! I didn''t expect you to have such a strong body. Come on, let''s practice again!" laughed, and Cui Hao hit again.


    "Pop pop..."


    Cui Hao stepped on the water and approached lotus step by step. At the moment, a strong and incomparable sense of war burst out in his eyes. He finally found such a suitable opponent. Naturally, he should fight well again!


    The man in black was very angry, as if he had been provoked and desecrated his dignity. He shouted, "humble human beings, you dare to despise the great brilliant giant. You are looking for death!"

 Chapter 629

    The fierce battle between the two sides was imminent. Cui Hao and the brilliant giant Qi broke out a terrible atmosphere. Then, the two people drank in unison and attacked boldly as if they had agreed!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The brilliant giant smashed it with a fist. It''s extremely fierce. Its moves are simple and strange, without any fancy. However, its moves are extremely cruel and frightening! His boxing is different from any Chinese school. It has a similar taste to the ancient Persian boxing, but it is more cruel and vicious.


    "Good fist!......"


    Cui Hao smiled and swayed. He was able to avoid each other''s vicious blows. His hands rushed up from bottom to top like a stinging dragon. In an instant, they reached his eyebrows, and then they suddenly covered it!


    With this coverage, Cui Hao''s energy and spirit suddenly reached an unprecedented peak, just like an ancient emperor holding a jade seal and suddenly covering his imperial edict. That kind of arrogance really has the flavor of unparalleled and Kyushu concussion.


    "Boom!..."


    At this moment in the air, it seemed as if there was a terrible thunder. The strong wind impacted, and there was a momentum of mountains and seas, as if it was going to collapse the sky and destroy the earth! This move is the killer mace created by Cui Hao, turning the sky!


    "How fierce! Big collapse, kill!"


    Seeing Cui Hao''s Fantian seal cover down, the brilliant giant''s face changed greatly, and he felt the terrible power contained in it. With a loud roar, his arms suddenly expanded, and strange black lines spread all over it, like a strange tattoo. Then, his arms seemed to have the power to collapse the world, roar, reverse and attack Fantian seal!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The terrible big explosion erupted again, with great momentum. The huge motor boats were shaken by the rough waves. On it, Lin Fan held a concealed weapon in his hand and said, "Taoist Mingyue, what shall we do next? Shall we join hands to kill the monster?"


    Even Lin fan, an expert in the killer world, was thrilled when he watched the hot fight on the scene. It was too fierce. That monster was all right. Cui Hao, a young man, how could he have such a terrible body?


    Hearing the speech, the bright moon Taoist shook his head. "No need! Cui Hao''s strength should be above that monster. Why should we step in and watch a good play! This level of battle is definitely a peak duel under half a step of magic power. Unexpectedly, it''s really unexpected that Cui Hao has such terrible strength. Is he a big circle full of Dan?"


    When they talked like this, Cui Hao was already fighting with the brilliant giant, and their attack was extremely fierce. However, when Cui Hao broke out with all his strength, he surpassed the brilliant giant by a large part, beating him back and forth and roaring again and again. Cui Hao''s accumulation is too thick. Once it breaks out, it will be like a mountain flood and tsunami. It is unstoppable!


    In a moment, Cui Hao had the absolute upper hand and made the other party vomit blood backward. With a huge roar, the defeated brilliant giant roared, and his body suddenly soared. In an instant, he turned into a monster giant more than ten meters high. His angry roar sent out a breath of extreme violence and ferocity.


    "Good beast, you finally leaked your body? Hum, you can''t escape today!" Cui Hao laughed with a cold face and had no fear at all.


    "Roar..... Hateful human, I am forced to this extent today. You die! Brilliant black inflammation, burn!"


    Roaring, the brilliant giant obviously performed the art of taboo. His huge body was suddenly wrapped by a faint black flame, and his breath was strong. It roared angrily, roared, and hit down fiercely like Mount Tai''s collapse!


    His fist is very big, just like a small hill, and there are a large number of black flames on it, which gives people a breath of palpitation. This fist is extremely terrible, much more ferocious than the previous attacks!


    Seeing such a punch, Cui Hao was not surprised but happy. What he needed was such an opponent, an opponent enough to completely explode his strength!


    "Kill!..."


    He drank violently, stained his clothes and fell to protect himself. Cui Hao broke out with all his strength. His fist suddenly hit out, and the void trembled violently, tearing out small black cracks. His prestige was fierce, which was more terrible than the brilliant giant.


    The roar continued, and the two sides fought fiercely together. Cui Hao occupied an absolute advantage. Even if the brilliant black inflammation had a terrible fire poison, it had no effect on Cui Hao. Its hearty outbreak, its moves were mysterious and unpredictable, and the attack was like an avalanche of mountains and seas, which didn''t give the other party a chance to breathe. Therefore, Under the attack of the storm, the brilliant giant roared angrily, but he was seriously injured. His huge body not only didn''t bring any advantages, but also seemed particularly heavy, which was not conducive to the battle.


    This picture is very shocking. A giant monster up to more than ten meters fought with a small human. As a result, the monster was defeated and retreated.


    Finally, the brilliant giant reluctantly turned into a height of 1.8 meters. His body was cracked all over with black hair. He was bleeding and roared angrily. However, he was still defeated by Cui Hao. Since he stepped into the realm of mindlessness again at the headquarters of the four divine beasts, Cui Hao can already be called a great master of national art. His moves are exquisite. In contrast, the brilliant giant is much inferior. In addition, his physical strength seems to be weaker than Cui Hao. Therefore, under the full fight, he is hindered and hurt everywhere.


    The more he fights, the more brave he becomes. Cui Hao feels that fighting life and death is always the best way to improve his strength. In this process, his understanding of national art is also rising


    "Peng!..."


    With an ingenious back whip leg, Cui Hao beat the brilliant giant and vomited blood back. He howled angrily. His eyes turned blood red in an instant, and then showed the color of pain, but he made a strange singing sound in his mouth.


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, there was a large black fog rising and burning rapidly in the palm of the brilliant giant, and he shouted arrogantly, "stupid human, you forced me to burn my life and soul. Wait, I will give you death! The ball of adversity, cohesion!"


    With the roar of the brilliant giant, the black fog in his palm quickly condensed and faintly formed an illusory black sphere, which emitted a strong smell of disaster, which made people shudder!


    "Hmm? This black ball... Even made me feel some crisis in my heart. It seems very extraordinary!" Cui Hao''s face was dignified for a few minutes.


    This is the first time that he has clearly felt the sense of crisis since he stepped into the way of sincerity and the state of knowing before. However, it is not strong. According to Cui Hao''s estimation, he can hurt himself at most, but even so, he goes all out and doesn''t dare to slack off at all.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless. Heaven and earth are just laws. They are as urgent as laws and decrees. Amnesty!"


    At this time, the bright moon Taoist priest on the motorboat in the distance roared and turned his hands. He suddenly threw out a jade huang around his waist. With a click, the jade huang broke. Suddenly, a bright golden strange thunder burst out, full of a masculine killing atmosphere. With a loud bang, he directly hit the black sphere.


    "Peng!..."


    In an instant, the black sphere burst, and the strange thunder of bright gold suddenly split on the brilliant giant, making it stagger and fall.


    "Come on! Start the yacht and escape!..."


    After such a blow, Mingyue Taoist hurriedly opened his mouth. At the same time, he winked at Cui Hao, as if to say that I tried my best.


    "Woo woo..."


    Lin Fan''s reaction speed was very fast. Almost in an instant, he launched the yacht and fled quickly.


    "Roar! Despicable human!..." the brilliant giant roared and was extremely angry.

 Chapter 630

    All this was just a moment. The ball of doom was about to be conceived and burst out with great power. Unexpectedly, the critical moment was destroyed by the little Taoist priest of the bright moon. Once destroyed, the brilliant giant was almost crazy with anger. You know, this blow was a blow that burned his life and soul, and it ended so unhappily!


    "Hahaha... Look at the fist!"


    Seeing this situation, Cui Hao naturally won''t give him a chance to breathe. With a smile, he started the storm attack again. Under the full outbreak, the power was terrible!


    When the ball of doom was broken, the strength of the brilliant giant suddenly fell by a large part, and this ebbs and flows. Cui Hao''s attack became more and more ferocious. He fought it miserably and had no power to fight back! This is the flesh of the brilliant giant, which is strong enough and almost the same as Cui Hao''s. If it is the flesh of the general Jinlong suoyuzhu and bears at least dozens of fists of Cui Hao, I''m afraid it has already collapsed!


    "Hypnosis!..."


    Taking advantage of his absolute advantage, Cui Hao turned on the hypnotic power of perspective eye. It didn''t succeed, but it also had some influence on him more or less. After this blow, Cui Hao found that the soul of the brilliant giant was also very powerful and strange.


    "Soul vortex! Die!..."


    The brilliant giant roared, and it even began to burn life and soul again. Then, the mouth in its abdomen suddenly opened, dark, emitting a breath of evil that made the soul tremble.


    "Wow!..."


    The next moment, the mouth spewed out a black mist, emitting a intoxicating smell. The strange penetrated into Cui Hao''s body and shrouded his soul. Moreover, the feeling of inversion and confusion arose spontaneously.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The next moment, this feeling disappeared. It turned out that the moment when the black fog touched Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul, it burned violently and turned into invisibility.


    "Ah! It hurts me!..."


    The black fog that invaded Cui Hao''s body turned invisible, but the brilliant giant was strongly swallowed, screamed and burst, dived towards the bottom of the water and wanted to escape. At the moment, the brilliant giant was extremely depressed. His first killer mace, the ball of doom, was destroyed by the little Taoist Mingyue. However, the soul vortex he was proud of had no effect at all. On the contrary, he was eaten back. He felt extremely depressed.


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy!" Cui Hao chased down with a violent drink.


    In an instant, the two men began to dive together. The injury was too heavy. The diving speed of the brilliant giant was far lower than that of Cui Hao, and they were soon caught up by him.


    "Human beings, if you let me go, the plane prison of the Milky Way galaxy will completely collapse in a hundred years at most. At that time, the Milky Way galaxy will come from the strong, demigods, gods, lower gods, middle gods, and even a great upper God. Your earth is the origin planet of the Milky Way galaxy. At that time, it must be a place that all the strong want to compete for, as long as If you let me go, I can introduce you to the great lower God of Salam and get his blessing, at least I can ensure that you will not die! "The brilliant giant roared with great anxiety.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was shocked. What is the galactic plane prison? Lower God, middle God, upper God, what kind of strength is this? "


    Cui Hao naturally won''t let go of the brilliant giant. He smiled coldly and beat the water dog. Taking advantage of the other party''s strength, he broke out ferociously and launched a ferocious attack under the water, which once again hit the brilliant giant hard and killed it a little bit. Finally, Cui Hao found a suitable opportunity, such as an avalanche of mountains and seas. Finally, The brilliant giant was beaten by his life and fainted.


    Cui Hao successfully captured the brilliant giant. Cui Hao brought him to the surface. Originally, he wanted to thank the little Taoist Mingyue. Unexpectedly, he saw a huge yacht coming at full speed. On it, there were four old people standing, all of whom had a strong breath and were outstanding experts in the four king Kong realm!


    "Hahaha... Heroes grow up! It''s really heroes grow up! Admire, admire!..."


    On the huge yacht, an old man with a white beard and a kind face was the first. He arched his hand at Cui Hao and then introduced himself "Xiaoyou, the four of us are all members of Skynet. This time, we were given a lot of Skynet points to jointly catch the monster. We haven''t been able to succeed, and we haven''t even found the whereabouts of the monster. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyou, it''s not easy for you to catch it alone!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurriedly returned the salute and said with a smile, "Cui Hao has seen four predecessors. He is falsely praised and ashamed!"


    After the two sides were polite, Cui Hao took a huge yacht and drove towards the shore with the fainting brilliant giant.


    When the huge yacht approached the shore, it happened that Cui Hao saw the bright moon Taoist and Lin fan. They seemed to have just arrived and were whispering. They were surprised to see Cui Hao holding the fainting brilliant giant.


    This time, we can successfully capture the brilliant giant, and the little Taoist Mingyue also made great efforts. Cui Hao hurried forward to thank him. The two sides talked and felt sorry for meeting each other. During this period, Lin Fan politely expressed to Cui Hao that he wanted to follow him in the future. For this, Cui Hao was a little strange. After the explanation of the little Taoist Mingyue, he suddenly realized that it was the master of the little Taoist Mingyue Give Lin Fan a brocade bag, which clearly says that the person who can catch the monster is Lin Fan''s noble man. As long as he sincerely follows, his wish will come true.


    Therefore, Cui Hao asked Lin Fan about his wishes. He roughly described one or two to Cui Hao. After learning that he came from the terrorist castle, one of the world''s top ten killer organizations, Cui Hao was also surprised, and Lin Fan''s request was to release several of his good partners. Hearing the speech, Cui Hao pondered for a long time and made a commitment to Lin fan. As long as his strength improves again and he is qualified to talk to the owner of the terrorist castle, he will help him fulfill this wish.


    Cui Hao''s eyes are fierce. He has already seen that Lin Fan''s strength is not simple. He is already an expert at the Dan holding level. He can attract people under his command. Naturally, it can''t be better. Lin fan is also satisfied with Cui Hao''s commitment. It has been determined that Cui Hao captured the monster, and the four members of King Kong Tianwang didn''t need to stay here, so they left one after another.


    Cui Hao took over the task this time through the four divine beasts. Therefore, the four divine beasts must also come forward to hand over with Skynet. Cui Hao finally said goodbye to the little Taoist Mingyue and returned to the prosperous area near Erhai with Lin fan. His disciples are still waiting for him.


    Everything went well. Cui Hao successfully contacted the headquarters of the four divine beasts. Soon, Wang Kun sent two old antiques to go out in person to lock the fainting brilliant giant with an alloy chain. Then, he returned with it.


    The efficiency of the four beasts and Skynet is very fast. Two days later, Cui Hao got the news. Skynet has determined that Cui Hao has completed the task. Moreover, in view of the inaccurate information provided by Skynet this time, and Cui Hao''s excellent performance, he has added 300 points. At the same time, the crystal of Skynet will be delivered as soon as possible.


    Cui Hao was very satisfied with the extra 300 points. When he was ready to leave Erhai and return to Jiangzhou, an extraordinary middle-aged man took the initiative to find the door.


    The middle-aged man is very elegant. He has a noble spirit and a scholar''s demeanor. However, Cui Hao feels a strong and incomparable breath of martial arts in this man. It can be inferred that this man is a real master of Chinese martial arts!


    "Cui Hao, my name is Zhao yourong. I''m the supervising envoy of Skynet. I''ve been ordered to send you a crystal of Skynet this time. Congratulations on joining Skynet and becoming one of them! Since the day Skynet existed, our pulse has been passed down from generation to generation to protect Skynet. According to the regulations, anyone who independently obtains the crystal of Skynet is qualified to go to Skynet for trial with the supervising envoy The land of, accept the assessment, and the benefits will increase exponentially every time you successfully pass a level. However, this test is a test of life and death, and the probability of death is very high. Are you willing to go? "Asked the smiling middle-aged Zhao yourong.

 Chapter 631

    Zhao yourong''s words stunned Cui Hao. Originally, he thought Tianwang would give the crystal of Tianwang that day to himself. Unexpectedly, there was any Tianwang trial. Moreover, listening to the meaning of his words, the probability of death was very high, so he had to make people think deeply.


    Seeing Cui Hao look like this, Zhao yourong laughed "Cui Hao, this test is completely independent. If you give up, I can give you the crystal of Skynet now. However, I must explain that there are two kinds of crystal of Skynet. The crystal of Skynet given by me is the perfect crystal of Skynet. It is given by other Skynet directors."


    With that said, Zhao yourong took something out of his arms. It was the size of a fist. It was a glittering and dazzling ball, in which hundreds of millions of light spots of colors twinkled, giving people a gorgeous and charming feeling. Moreover, it emitted a distant and ancient atmosphere, which was extraordinary at first sight.


    Staring at the crystal of Skynet, Cui Hao didn''t reach out to pick it up. After pondering, he smiled and said, "brother Zhao, I just took the task of Skynet through the four divine beasts. I don''t know the difference between the crystal of Skynet and the test of Skynet that day. Can you tell me in detail?"


    Although Zhao yourong only said a few words, Cui Hao has realized that Skynet has the power to protect the whole chain. The perfect Skynet crystal that Skynet directors don''t have is in their hands. Moreover, only by obtaining this perfect Skynet crystal can we carry out the trial. The other party must set many conditions and have a plot.


    Hearing Cui Hao''s inquiry, Zhao yourong was not surprised and smiled "Cui Hao, Xiaoyou, Skynet was founded by my ancestor Zhao in those years. I don''t know the reason. It seems that it is to protect the earth and suppress the sealed places. For countless years, Skynet''s task has been the same. Skynet directors have great rights, but their authority is lower than ours. After all, Skynet is left by our ancestor Zhao Yes! In order to ensure the prosperity of the Zhao family, my ancestors stipulated that the perfect crystal of Skynet must be owned by the person guarding the same vein or Keqing. For example, the seven directors of Skynet now are all our elders of Keqing. We follow the rules, which is equivalent to the supervisory yuan and court in society. To ensure that Skynet develops in the right direction, we will not be called some The private property of big people. "


    Speaking of this, Zhao yourong showed a proud look on his face "Our ancestors study heaven and man and are far more powerful than ordinary so-called supernatural experts. Therefore, the Skynet he founded is far more magical than you know! As a member of Skynet''s Guardian vein, you must make a soul oath on the mud board contract. You should know that this is a divine thing that can bind the whole earth, which is left by our ancestors, It is enshrined in the ancestral hall that protects the one vein. Therefore, although there is only one half step divine power, Tianwang is qualified to stand side by side with the three holy places on earth. Each of them has a divine power ancestor, but how can their heritage and contacts compare with us? "


    After describing the power and terror of Skynet''s guard, Zhao yourong''s words changed "The perfect crystal of Skynet is a shortcut to become a director of Skynet, because if you get the grade, you can directly upgrade to a higher level, and you have limited qualification to know the task of high points. Of course, three of the seven directors originally only have second-class crystal of Skynet, become a director of Skynet with huge points, and swear to join Skynet on the mud board contract A pulse. Moreover, the crystal of Skynet contains a precious breath. The amount of perfect Skynet crystal is three times that of these Skynet crystals! It is precisely for these reasons that the core children of some forces, such as the divine court, the holy religion, the three holy places, and so on, can easily obtain these Skynet crystals, but they still try their best to obtain the perfect Skynet crystals! "


    Zhao yourong said this. Cui Hao was also excited. What he expressed was very clear. If you want to make achievements in Skynet and get mixed like a fish in water, you must join Skynet to guard. In this way, you can have many privileges. Of course, there are gains and losses, and you will be bound by this.


    After pondering for a while, Cui Hao asked, "brother Zhao, tell me about Skynet trial in detail!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhao yourong nodded and said a kind way "Cui Hao, the Skynet test was set up before the fall of my ancestors. You can get rewards for each level, but it is also dangerous. You will get a test stone when you conduct the test. As long as you pass the minimum level, you can crush the test stone and stop the test. In the old days, you have successfully joined Skynet guard. Are you at the level of holding pills? You need to pass five levels You can give up the trial. "


    Speaking of this, Zhao yourong stared at Cui Hao with a sincere language "Cui Hao, before you came here, we have investigated your identity in detail. Whether it''s your fraternity group, many charities, or your status as a miracle doctor, you often practice medicine all over the world, and you are now the only core member of the younger generation of the four divine beasts. All these satisfy us, so I hope you can join us very much It''s not comfortable for the net to guard the pulse. Members'' freedom, especially you guests, basically have nothing to do as long as you respect the rules of guarding the pulse. However, I have to remind you that the trial mortality is very high, nearly five floors, and most of them die in the third level. Therefore, you should think about it yourself. "


    Cui Hao could feel Zhao yourong''s sincerity, so he thought for a moment and said, "brother Zhao, can you give me some time to think about it?"


    "OK! I''ll give you an hour, OK?" Zhao yourong said.


    "No, half an hour is enough." Cui Hao waved his hand and said yes.


    In fact, at the moment, Cui Hao has made an absolute decision to conduct Skynet trial. Since he has chosen such a road to rise, and wants to revive the four divine beasts and protect China, he is bound to encounter all kinds of dangers. Although Skynet trial is very dangerous, Cui Hao is still a bit sure. The only thing he has to do is to ask Wang Kun''s opinions.


    At that moment, Cui Hao dialed Wang Kun and explained everything.


    After a moment of silence, Wang Kun said "Xiao Cui, to tell you the truth, I want you to accumulate steadily and slowly. Although the perfect crystal of Skynet can give you many privileges and make it easier to mix in Skynet, his trial is really too dangerous, with a half chance of death. Although I know your strength is very strong, it is dangerous after all, so I didn''t tell you at the beginning You know that. The decision-making power in this matter is still yours. Make your own decision. Remember, no matter what time, the four divine beasts are your strongest backing! "


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was very touched and fell. The most feared thing of the four beasts is that Cui Hao fell unexpectedly. Therefore, Cui Hao knows Wang Kun''s mood very well. The whole person fell into meditation. After a long time, Cui Hao made up his mind. He dialed Wang Kun''s phone again and told him that he had decided to test Skynet. This time, Wang Kun didn''t say anything more, just Ding He was told to pay attention and told him a lot of records in this regard.


    In fact, Cui Hao doesn''t worry about his own safety. Since his own soul branded the void, coupled with the true Phoenix Nirvana, he should be able to resurrect quietly even if he encounters great danger? Of course, this is only Cui Hao''s own prediction. He is not sure whether he can rise from death to life.


    "Brother Zhao, I''ve decided to conduct Skynet trial!" Cui Hao said so firmly.


    In fact, Zhao yourong has been looking forward to Cui Hao''s promise. Hearing this, he immediately smiled with satisfaction. As he said, Skynet guardian has studied Cui Hao carefully and is very optimistic about him. They are satisfied with his character, strength and forces behind him.


    Since he decided to have a Skynet trial, the sooner the better, because another month was the king of gambling in China, and Cui Hao didn''t want to miss it. So he called Wang Changsheng personally and told him to send someone to pick up Lin Fan and Ruilin. After telling them, he followed Zhao yourong on the road.

 Chapter 632

    As the monitoring envoy of Skynet, Zhao yourong is also an important person to guard the pulse. He invited Cui Hao to take his special car. After witnessing the luxury dress in the limited edition luxury car, Cui Hao couldn''t help feeling that Skynet is really rich to guard the pulse. A monitoring envoy is so rich!


    In fact, it''s normal to think about it. Skynet only provides a virtual point. A point is 100 million, and there is no market. How many Skynet members there are on the whole earth and how much wealth they have paid for it is an unimaginable huge wealth. Some of them fall into the hands of Skynet directors, but, In fact, most of them are stored by Skynet. Wealth, precious intelligence, all kinds of secrets, all kinds of precious treasures, etc. it can be said that Skynet has gathered all the peak human resources of the whole earth and brought them together. How amazing is this?


    Such a platform is unique. Even if there are countless big forces greedy, there is no way. It is not a network platform, but an invisible idea platform. Moreover, it has long been deeply rooted and firmly controlled the pulse of the whole mankind over the years. How important is it? Fortunately, Skynet''s purpose is to protect China. Moreover, it is reassuring that there is a mud board contract, which supports the existence of such a platform.


    No one knows exactly where Skynet''s base camp is, because according to the records, there are too many geniuses. Some geniuses are brought to a desert by surveillance envoys, and then swept by a force, and the two people disappear out of thin air. Others disappear suddenly in the depths of a dense forest, and others are swept away at the foot of the mountain. Moreover, these places are not the same, It seems to be changing


    According to all these and the leakage of Skynet''s members, many strong people know that Skynet is invisible, but it covers the whole earth, and it has 129600 Foundations (129600, which is just in line with an era in Chinese mythology), As long as Skynet Guardian members step into the basic range, they can communicate with them and enter the mysterious headquarters of Skynet guardian. This ability is only owned by guardian, while other members, even Skynet directors, can''t enter and can only be brought in. The ability of ordinary members of Skynet is to sense the location of Skynet anytime and anywhere with the help of the crystal of Skynet, and a trace of ideas enter it to carry out various tasks, transactions, etc., which is equivalent to a huge communication platform of ideas, with many rules, etc.


    After settling down with Ruilin and Lin fan, Cui Hao set out with song yourong. They galloped all the way and stopped at the foot of a towering mountain.


    "Cui Hao, you should pay special attention! I''m about to stimulate the power of Skynet. If you feel that your whole body is swept by a powerful force, don''t resist, it will take us into the ancestral land where we guard the same vein!" Zhao yourong told with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, brother Zhao, I know!" nodded, and Cui Hao responded with a smile.


    At the moment, Zhao yourong looked dignified and showed a sincere worship expression on his face. His body suddenly exuded a mysterious atmosphere, giving people a sense of tranquility and rising into the sky in an instant


    For a moment, it seemed to get in touch with some mysterious thing. It was like a waterfall pouring down the sea. A huge force full of ancient vicissitudes gushed out of thin air. One by one, it immediately wrapped the whole luxury car. Cui Hao and Zhao yourong looked calm. The next moment, Peng''s sound seemed to be an instant transfer, This force carries them away without a trace


    After a while, when everything calmed down, Cui Hao was shocked to find that although he was still in the luxury car, the scene outside suddenly changed!


    Pushing the door out, Cui Hao was shocked in his eyes. He had the feeling of coming to another world. The sky was as blue as washing, birds and flowers were fragrant everywhere, mountains and rivers were beautiful, and there was a fresh and incomparable breath in the air. Flowing springs and waterfalls seemed to be a pure land of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Zhao yourong also got out of the luxury car. He smiled proudly at Cui Hao "Well, Cui Hao, are you shocked? Isn''t there a legend about the blessed land of the cave in China? Our ancestral land is also a rare blessed land of the cave. There are 72 blessed lands in China, most of which have withered. Only the holy land of Kunlun can be as beautiful as our ancestral land. There is pure aura in the air here. Therefore, all members of our line are happy Very powerful! "


    Indeed, after being shocked, Cui Hao found that the air was full of strong aura. Although it was not as strong as the aura at the edge of ZuLong vein, it was also very rare. You know, this is a strange world!


    The place where the car stops is just outside a gorgeous villa. Zhao yourong introduced that this is his home, and he said that most Skynet members in the ancestral land like this villa because it is more comfortable and convenient, but many predecessors still like to live in the kind of house in ancient times. Therefore, if you encounter an old house or thatched house, you can''t go there But I despise it. Maybe there is a big man who guards the vein!


    Zhao yourong parked his luxury car into the garage. Then he knocked on the door. A beautiful woman opened the door. She was Zhao yourong''s wife.


    "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    "You''re welcome. It''s rare that we have a guest here. You wait in the room for a moment. I''ll cook some good dishes for you, have some rice, and then go to Tianwang hall." the woman smiled and said, very kind.


    Along the way, Zhao yourong has simply introduced the detailed steps of Tianwang trial. First, he should follow the supervision envoy to the ancestral place of guarding the first pulse, and then go to Tianwang hall, where there are several old antiques of Tianwang first pulse, who are specially responsible for the trial task.


    "Hahaha... Cui Hao and I are like old friends at first sight. Let''s eat and drink here first. I''ll give you a detailed introduction about our protection of the same vein. Maybe you can successfully join us and become one of us after you finish the trial today!" he laughed, and Zhao yourong said happily.


    "Brother Zhao, I trust you to make a good speech!" Cui Hao nodded and responded.


    Zhao yourong and his wife are obviously warm-hearted and very hospitable. They warmly entertained Cui Hao. During this period, they told Cui Hao the history of guarding the whole chain in detail, including some trial details and so on. Through their description, Cui Hao also had a feeling of worship for Skynet''s protection. Whether it was from his heart or because he made an oath under the mud board contract, what they did in their life is to protect the earth, which is worthy of respect!


    When Cui Hao and Zhao yourong were having dinner together, in a forbidden area of the ancestral land, all the old and ancient Dong were gathered together. Each one looked dignified, and even many were sad and very depressed. Because they just got the accurate news, a news that made them feel suffocated and powerless!


    Among these old directors, there is an old man who sits in the first place and exudes a terrifying smell like an ocean. This man is the first strong man in Tianwang''s protection of a pulse and the half step magic ancestor Zhao Rui!


    Glancing at the people below, Zhao Rui slowly said, "gentlemen, I have just explained all the news explored from the soul of the brilliant giant. What do you think?"


    With a sad face, one of the old directors said "Ancestor, there is no hope! In 200 years at most, the plane prison of the Milky Way galaxy will collapse. At that time, a large number of terrible strong people will rush out, and any lower God will destroy our earth! Although we have many cards to guard the same vein, we may be able to deal with the level of magic power. Lower God, really, there is no chance of winning!"


    His words soon resonated, and many antiques nodded in agreement.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Rui sighed "There is really little hope. However, there is still a great possibility of changes in the past two hundred years. You should not forget that we guard the origin of the earth. As long as there are strong people on the earth who can break through the level of magic and refine the origin of the earth within these two hundred years, they will have the opportunity to impact the lower God successfully! As long as they succeed, they can bring the whole earth into his small world. At that time, The hope of human survival on the whole earth will increase many times! "

 Chapter 633

    The origin of the earth!


    As soon as these five words came out, all the old antiques present brightened up. It seemed that the lost fishing boat saw the lighthouse, and everyone was excited. However, immediately, many people frowned and said with some worry "My ancestors, let alone two hundred years ago, whether our earth can produce such an amazing generation, who is qualified to break through the level of supernatural powers. Even if so, what is his mind and whether he is a kind of evil and heresy? All these are unknown. Moreover, we must remember the lessons of our ancestors in those years! Before absolute temptation, even close relatives and friends can become murderers Devil, if we hadn''t been stabbed in the back by our parents and children, our ancestors might have gathered together and had their own real world. In that way, even if the earth is lost, we still have a way back. What a pity, what a pity! "


    Zhao Rui frowned and said something displeased "Zhao Qin, don''t talk about this later. It''s a taboo for us to guard the same vein. Do you know? Now, there are three magical powers on the whole earth. Of course, if the elder who has been practicing for 300 years hasn''t died, there are four. Two of them can''t choose, and the other two can''t understand each other''s thoughts, and the mud board contract is right The binding force is no longer strong. There are a lot of magic powers left. The seven directors can choose. After all, they have signed the mud board contract in advance. In addition to these seeds, we should also focus on cultivating our own talents! "


    Hearing Zhao Rui''s words, everyone nodded in agreement. Although their hearts were heavy, they finally had a glimmer of hope and no longer felt deep despair.


    Glancing at the crowd, Zhao Rui said solemnly "In the next two hundred years, the plane prison of the Milky Way galaxy will become more and more fragile. At that time, there will be some guys who happen to run out like this brilliant giant. We can only pray for good luck for the earth. The whole Milky Way galaxy is very vast. If the earth is just an ordinary planet, the degree of danger is very low. Unfortunately, it is the parent planet of the galaxy. Alas .....¡±


    With a long sigh, Zhao Rui looked like a headache. In fact, not only him, but also many old antiques present were very headache. They were worried about the future of the earth. It was really difficult to break through the level of magic. Even if it was based on all people on the whole earth, there was still little hope.


    Just then, one of the thin old antiques brightened up and thought of a possibility "Ladies and gentlemen, our ancestors left ancient books and some records. It is said that it was founded by a super strong man who sympathized with the weak. Therefore, countless evil strong men in the whole galaxy were arrested and imprisoned in a plane prison with extremely bad environment and could die at any time, making them live and die. If the strong man Sensing that this face prison is about to collapse, will you do it again and reinforce it? "


    As soon as his words came out, everyone was suddenly in front of him and had greater hope in their hearts. Indeed, according to reason, this possibility is also great.


    He sighed in his heart. Zhao Rui wanted to tell everyone that if this kind of power was not in great trouble or had fallen, it would naturally be easy to find this problem and strengthen it, but he didn''t do so, indicating that this person had encountered great trouble or had fallen!


    Of course, he would not say such words, but nodded approvingly and said, "yes, this possibility is also great! But you guys, we can''t place all our hopes on one possibility. We must prepare in many ways! It is imperative to cultivate our own super strong. In addition, I will redeploy to ensure the security of the earth as much as possible!"


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    "I agree too!..."


    A secret meeting was quietly held in Skynet. Few people know about this meeting. Ordinary people still live their own life. They don''t know that the earth where they live has faced a crisis that may come at any time!


    At the end of the meeting, some antiques raised a question. Since this matter is top secret and only a limited number of people know it, does Cui Hao, who successfully arrested the brilliant giant, also know it? If he knows this, he must seal it to ensure that the news does not spread back to the outside world and cause great panic!


    Speaking of Cui Hao, an old antique said that he had agreed to participate in the Skynet trial. Hearing the news, everyone was relieved. In that case, Cui Hao had only two possibilities: one was to die unfortunately during the trial, and the other was to become a guest of Skynet''s guard. In this case, he was his own person and had to sign the mud board contract. Naturally, it was not sealed It''s a problem.


    "Hahaha... I''m very curious about this Cui Hao. He can become the only core member of the younger generation of the four divine beasts, and has created a huge business empire in just over a year. This son is extraordinary! Most importantly, you can see the strength of the brilliant giant. He can knock him out alone, which shows his strength!" With a smile, Zhao Rui opened his mouth like this.


    "Indeed, I know this person in detail. His character is valuable and he is a very rare good seedling. If we guard a vein to cultivate our super strong, he can''t be cultivated as a seed player!"


    "Yes, I also agree with this suggestion. It''s just that he should have a Skynet trial now. How about we go and have a look?"


    "OK, let''s go, let''s go!..."


    After Zhao Rui opened his head, everyone talked excitedly and was very optimistic about Cui Hao. Therefore, encouraged by an old antique, everyone said they would go to watch! Generally speaking, Zhao Rui was too lazy to pay attention to this kind of test. Seeing that everyone was so interested, he immediately became a little interested and said he would go together.


    So the crowd gathered around Zhao Rui and went to the net hall that day.


    Because of the arrival of Zhao Rui and others, the whole Skynet hall was bustling. After the people settled down, an old antique hurriedly sent someone to inform Zhao yourong and bring Cui Hao to the trial as soon as possible.


    At the moment, Zhao yourong, who was eating and drinking at home, received the notice. Although he was inexplicable, he took action for the first time and took Cui Hao to Tianwang hall.


    Half an hour later, Cui Hao enjoyed the beautiful scenery here, and finally came to the front of a magnificent hall with Zhao yourong. This is a hall made of dark stone, emitting an ancient and simple flavor of vicissitudes, with mottled stone tracks and moss all over it.


    Skynet hall!


    Standing in front of the hall, Cui Hao was shocked when he looked up at the towering hall. I don''t know why, at the moment of seeing the hall, Cui Hao gave birth to a light sad color. It seems that a powerful existence built the hall with a very sad mood, pinning all hope on it, unwilling to give up and sad


    This feeling is very wonderful. Cui Hao can''t say it himself. Since he reached the state of sincerity and can be known before, he has an unimaginable sensitivity to some subtle breath changes and so on.


    With a reverent attitude, Cui Hao followed Zhao yourong to the Tianwang hall. After crossing 1001 steps, he finally entered the solemn hall.


    The main hall is very spacious, with simple and simple decoration. In addition to many powerful old antiques, what attracted Cui Hao''s attention is a huge metal monument up to more than ten meters. This metal tablet is made of some unknown metal. It flashes a strange bright light. It is cold and secluded. On it, there are some dense handwriting, all of which are some names. They are different in height and size. From bottom to top, the names are getting bigger and bigger and more dazzling.


    Zhao yourong has informed Cui Hao in advance, so he saw the metal Monument and immediately knew that this is the Tianbei!

 Chapter 634

    The Tianbei stands quietly, shining with a faint luster. The names on it are dense, and the lower end is infinitely small. The higher it is, the more huge and clear it becomes. Cui Hao looks at the name on the Tianbei, and then he sees a huge name at the upper end of the Tianbei, Taoist Tianji!


    Isn''t that your master''s name? Is Shifu also an elder of Keqing, the guardian of Skynet?


    According to Zhao yourong''s description, Cui Hao has a clear and incomparable understanding of the Tianbei. According to him, the Tianbei is the life weapon left by the creator of Tianwang. It is said that the Tianbei contains a small world and has a certain spirit. It''s absolutely shocking that there is a small world inside. You know, the strongest treasure of Cui Hao now is the door of truth. It''s just that there is a range of 10000 meters inside, and how vast is the small world?


    As long as they succeed in the Skynet trial and integrate a trace of their blood essence into it, they can brand their name. The greater the potential assessed by the Tianbei, the more advanced and huge the name is. Of course, once I fall, his blood essence will collapse and the name will disappear.


    After seeing the name of Taoist Tianji, Cui Hao was stunned to find that a name was juxtaposed with it, yangtiancha. This name reminded him of Yang Tiangang. Is it true that this person is the half step magical father of Yang Tiangang? However, soon Cui Hao overturned his guess and rated him as Yang Tiangang''s brother, because he saw the most dazzling name in the whole Tianbei, Yang worshipping the heaven!


    This person is rated as the first potential talent by Tianbei. There is no doubt that it must be Yang Tiangang and the father of the Yang Tiancha, the master of the divine court!


    Under the name of Yang sacrificing heaven, there are three names that keep pace. They are also dazzling. They are James William, old man Kong Shan and Tang Xiao. Cui Hao only knows Tang Xiao. He is a traitor to the four divine beasts. Now the CIA and special operations department in the whole United States are under his control.


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao was shocked. He didn''t expect Tang Xiao to be rated with such high potential. It is said that he is now a half step supernatural power, and his potential is so high. Even if Cui Hao is confident that his potential is not weaker than the other party, he wants to avenge the four divine beasts and kill the anti bone cub. I''m afraid it''s very difficult!


    Cui Hao quickly transferred his thoughts from the monument on this day, because there was a group of people in the Skynet hall surrounded by an old man walking towards him


    "Master! Super Master!..."


    Seeing the surrounded old man, Cui Hao instinctively felt a strong and incomparable sense of crisis. His strength must be a terrible mess, otherwise, he could not have such a violent reaction. However, Cui Hao was very calm, because he didn''t feel the death crisis. The way of sincerity can be known. Since there was no danger, he was naturally calm.


    "I''m honored to visit my ancestors and wish them happiness, longevity, health and eternal spring!"


    Seeing the old man coming, Zhao yourong, standing next to Cui Hao, was shocked. He knelt down in a nervous hurry and said hello respectfully.


    "Well, little fellow, don''t be polite. Get up!" Zhao Rui said with a smile, and gently picked it with his palm.


    "Hua la..."


    As he picked up his hand, a powerful force surged like an undercurrent, which suddenly dragged Zhao yourong''s body and made him stand up.


    Although he stood up, Zhao yourong was very respectful and did not dare to be rude. Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao naturally knew who was coming in front of him. He was also surprised, because this was the second time he saw a strong man at the level of half step magical power. To be fair, Zhao Rui''s momentum was inferior to that of the Dragon Lord. However, it was also mysterious and unpredictable, giving rise to a feeling of towering mountains. This is the style of the super strong!


    "Cui Hao, the younger generation of the four divine beasts, see you! I wish you longevity and eternal youth!" Cui Hao said solemnly and solemnly.


    "Well, yes, he''s a good guy!" nodded, and Zhao Rui spoke kindly.


    He looked at Cui Hao carefully, and then asked, "little guy, did you say something important before you caught the brilliant giant?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned, didn''t hide it, nodded and said, "yes, he did say something. I feel it''s more important. If you need me to tell you, I can say it now."


    "No, no..." he waved his hand and Zhao Rui stopped it.


    "Now you don''t have to say it. You refined this perfect Skynet crystal first. Besides, if you succeed in this trial and become a member of my Skynet guard, I will naturally talk to you in detail."


    As he spoke, Zhao Rui turned his hand over. In the palm of his hand, there appeared something out of thin air. It was the size of a fist. It was crystal clear. Hundreds of millions of light spots were shining inside, emitting a rich and incomparable mysterious atmosphere and incomparable dignity. As soon as he did this, Cui Hao knew that he must have stored treasures similar to his own door of truth.


    Looking at the perfect crystal of Skynet carefully, compared with what Zhao yourong showed himself before, it is indeed more extraordinary, and the precious flavor contained is also more rich.


    "Thank you, master!" he opened his mouth respectfully, and Cui Hao took over the perfect Skynet crystal.


    He is very kind. Zhao Rui reminds him, "little guy, if you want to refine it, you must integrate it with your own blood essence. Once it is contaminated with your blood essence, it will integrate into your body, determine the mysterious connection with your soul, and get in touch with the whole Skynet when your thoughts move.


    Nodding, he said he knew. Cui Hao forced a trace of blood essence to drip into the perfect Skynet crystal on the spot.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing..."


    In an instant, with a drop of Cui Hao''s blood essence dripping, the fist sized perfect Skynet crystal vibrated and quickly absorbed the blood essence. Then, it seemed to sense Cui Hao, crash, and suddenly rushed towards Cui Hao''s body. The surface was filled with a faint bright luster, which instantly invaded Cui Hao''s body like entering an uninhabited place.


    Everything follows a change. The crystal of the perfect Skynet appears next to Cui Hao''s soul, emitting a mysterious and noble breath. When you feel this breath, the quiet and motionless Chunyang soul vibrates, a force gushes out, draws it together at once, and then it is directly incorporated into the soul


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    In an instant, the whole crystal of the perfect Skynet made a hissing sound, and suddenly cracked. One of the most noble breath was completely absorbed by Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul. In an instant, it was as comfortable as eating a ginseng fruit. At the core of the crystal of the perfect Skynet, there was a hazy color light, rolling excitedly, and even exposed to Cui Hao''s soul At the same time, it sends out an invisible and exciting wave, which diffuses in a special way, as if to awaken what exists.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    In an instant, in the deepest part of the ancestral land, an area covered by hazy and chaotic mist suddenly made a sound of shock. Then, a detached, dusty, powerful and noble breath slowly revived, as if a noble and great existence was awakened at once.


    At this moment, all of Skynet''s guardians, as well as many ordinary members of Skynet, who are connected with the invisible Skynet that envelops the whole earth, clearly felt the vibration of the huge and boundless Skynet. It seems that there is a special spirit and more unpredictable. They don''t know what''s going on in the Skynet hall Zhao Rui and a group of old antiques changed their faces and were overjoyed.


    Excited, Zhao Rui laughed and said, "great! After sleeping for countless years, the spirit of Skynet finally woke up!"

 Chapter 635

    In the Skynet hall, the tall stele suddenly made a buzzing sound. It didn''t feel irritable in people''s ears, but it had a taste of joy. At the same time, the stele body burst into gorgeous lights like fireworks, which filled the whole hall. Everywhere was filled with a noble, detached, vast and mysterious atmosphere


    WOW!


    At the next moment, the gorgeous light like fireworks suddenly converged. In front of the Tianbei, there appeared an illusory body, a handsome man with a snake tail. The body was winding, as if it were an elegant word of Tao. The whole body was filled with a noble and detached breath, emanating from the inside out. People could not help but feel ashamed when they saw the past, The urge to worship.


    "See the spirit of Skynet! You... You finally wake up!" Zhao Rui saluted with great respect.


    Skynet spirit!


    When these four words were removed, the faces of the old antiques present changed greatly, and then they showed an expression of ecstasy, because according to the records of ancient books, Skynet actually has a spirit of Skynet, which is the killer mace left by the ancestors who protect the same vein. It has incredible control over Skynet. Moreover, it also knows many secrets, has strong power, and is the patron saint of the same vein. Because of the level limit, they only know that there is such a spirit of Skynet. Only Zhao Rui knows about his image and detailed description.


    Seeing Zhao Rui''s respectful salute, they respected the spirit of Skynet. Many old antiques also hurried to salute one by one. At the same time, they felt the spirit of Skynet, detached, noble, powerful and vast. Everything was as recorded in books. Moreover, they all felt that Skynet was more energetic and spiritual than before. They were ecstatic. The awakening of the spirit of Skynet made them feel a lot more confident! At the scene, the only doubt was Zhao yourong. His identity as the monitoring envoy could not touch any records related to the spirit of Skynet. Therefore, I was puzzled when I heard this title. However, how clever he was. Seeing that his ancestors were so polite, he hurried and respectfully saluted with a respectful attitude.


    After the spirit of Skynet came out, it didn''t stay too much on the people guarding the pulse of Skynet, but locked Cui Hao''s eyes for a moment. The handsome face showed a smile, the snake tail swayed gently and crossed a mysterious arc.


    Glancing at the crowd, the spirit of Skynet spoke in a cool tone, like a spring: "I have been reunited with Skynet again. I know that you have done well in recent years and have not violated the regulations of my master. You are worthy of being the descendant of my master and have the great feelings of family, country and the world. Now, you leave first. I have something important to talk to this little guy."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!..."


    The spirit of Skynet has spoken. Naturally, the people dare not neglect it. Under the leadership of Zhao Rui, they hurried away from the Skynet hall. Suddenly, the whole hall was quiet, leaving only Cui Hao and the spirit of Skynet. Zhao Rui and others are not fools. The spirit of Skynet doesn''t wake up early or late. However, Cui haogang just refined the crystal of Skynet, and he woke up. Obviously, there is a great correlation. In other words, Cui Hao refined the crystal of Skynet, alerted the sleeping spirit of Skynet and woke it up.


    The unreal body floats and emits a powerful and noble breath. At the moment, the spirit of Skynet stares at Cui Hao with interest. After watching it for a long time, it is a surprise "I didn''t expect that there should be a freak like you! You haven''t taken half a step in your strength, but you have condensed the soul of Chunyang in advance. I was just activated by your soul of Chunyang, and I thought you were a strong man at the level of supernatural power. Very good! Very good! Your potential is like this. Maybe you can pass on the inheritance left by my master until you really become the level of supernatural power After becoming the super strong, I can help you get the origin of this planet. It is the mother source of the whole galaxy, which is very precious. However, you must make a soul oath on the mud board contract in advance. After becoming the super strong, you should try your best to revive my master. In order to protect this star, he burned almost all the origin and soul and fell into the deepest sleep In the middle of... "


    The spirit of Skynet stared at Cui Hao and said so many words at once, and the huge amount of information contained therein surprised Cui Hao. The origin of the earth? The mother of a galaxy? Cui Hao didn''t know what it was, but it can be guessed that it must be extremely precious. According to the spirit of Skynet, his master, that is, the master of Skynet, didn''t completely fall Fall, just to protect the earth, burned almost all the sources and souls, and fell into a dangerous state of suspended death.


    He soon digested the words of the spirit of Skynet, and then Cui Hao almost didn''t hesitate to cut the railway "Don''t worry, even if you don''t give me benefits, I will do so! My elder devoted himself to the life of the earth, and even burned almost all his origin and soul. Later, he created Skynet and Skynet, and devoted himself to suppressing and guarding many dangerous entrances and exits. These great contributions are my idols. If I Cui Hao had the ability to awaken my elder one day , you must be duty bound! "


    Cui Hao''s words were firm and crisp. The spirit of Skynet nodded happily and smiled "I can feel your sincerity, little fellow, the perfect crystal of Skynet. You can''t bear your pure Yang soul at all. Therefore, if you really want to be a member of Skynet''s guard, the only way is to pass the examination. Moreover, you should surpass everyone''s records and pass the eighth level, because the reward of the eighth level is a fruit of Skynet''s origin, as long as If you refine it, you can become the Skynet controller who surpasses Skynet''s director, and I will become your deputy. I must remind you that the original fruit of Skynet is difficult to refine, and it usually takes about three or five years of water grinding. If you refine it at first, you may have less authority than Skynet''s director. However, as long as you succeed in the end, the whole Skynet will be yours Territory! "


    Hearing the introduction of the spirit of Skynet, Cui Hao was very excited. He asked, "how many levels are there in the trial? How many levels do you need to pass to get your master''s inheritance?"


    The spirit of Skynet heard the speech and explained it carefully "There are ten levels in Tianwang trial. The place is in the small world of this monument. The master divides that small world into ten layers. Each layer has different difficulty tests. If you pass one layer, you will get corresponding rewards, and you will be given a trial stone. The monsters guarding the level need your trial stone. Therefore, you must be careful at each level! If you encounter great danger Danger, you can crush the test stone. Naturally, I will mobilize my strength to quickly transfer you out. However, this is equivalent to giving up the test. The rules formulated by the master cannot be changed. Even if I am optimistic about you, you can only have one chance to test! "


    After a slight pause, the spirit of Skynet continued to speak "As for the assessment of the last level, although you can get all the inheritance of the master, it is impossible for you to complete it now. You have to break through hard, and you are just looking for death. Therefore, you only need to break through the eighth level. When you refine the original fruit of Skynet, you will have a chance to break through the level. At that time, it''s not too late to try again."


    Cui Hao is very excited by this explanation. As long as he can pass the eighth level, he can get a Skynet original fruit. After three or five years, he can become the Skynet controller, not the director, but the first controller above the director! Such a huge temptation makes Cui Hao very excited. Although Cui Hao knows the inheritance of the spirit of Skynet, he must be precious It''s very expensive, but he doesn''t expect it because he doesn''t know what it is.


    It is conceivable that the master of the spirit of Skynet must be a super strong person, and even be likely to surpass the level of supernatural powers. Therefore, even if Cui Hao is confident, he does not dare to be careless and listens very carefully.

 Chapter 636

    Seems to think of something, the spirit of Skynet is sorry "I must remind you, because I was monitoring and managing the small world before the trial to ensure that everything was carried out according to the master''s settings. However, since I fell asleep, Skynet has only instinctive consciousness to carry out self-management, which may have a big loophole. After all, after a long time, everything is possible. I just inspected it, It seems that everything is normal. Are you willing to try? "


    After pondering for a moment, Cui Hao nodded and said "yes!"


    "Great, I hope you succeed! This is a test stone. You must take it well. There will be a guard monster at each level. You must defeat it and get its token before you can pass the level. As for how to find the guard monster, it is very simple. The test stone and the token are inductive, and both sides can feel each other, so you must be careful!" With a satisfied smile, the spirit of Skynet told me so.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao hurriedly took over the test stone. It was round, the size of an egg, extremely bright and translucent. At first glance, it looked like a high ice and snow jade. However, in a closer look, it could be found that there was a kind of strange liquid constantly rippling, and its itself was constantly emitting a light fluctuation, which was very strange.


    With the existence of the spirit of Skynet, naturally, the strong man who does not need the guardian''s pulse to activate the Tianbei. With a gentle wave of his hand, the whole Tianbei burst into a strong and incomparably smooth, and the surface of the stele, which was originally covered with names, began to distort and change, sending out an atmosphere of space-time torsion. Soon, a colorful light channel appeared on the surface of the stele, which is special The fixed world transmission channel is completed by Skynet''s owner with great energy. Once inspired, you can enter the small world of Tianbei through the channel.


    Seeing the colorful world transmission channel, Cui Hao hesitated for a moment. Then, he clenched his teeth and stepped out step by step. He had entered the channel. A beautiful light enveloped it in an instant. With a sound of whew, his body had disappeared, and the monument gradually recovered its original posture that day. The only difference was that a small stone appeared at the bottom of the monument Name, Cui Hao!


    Looking at the name appearing on the Tianwang tablet, the spirit of Tianwang had a faint look, and seemed to think of a lot of the past. For a long time, he sighed humanized and muttered to himself "I hope he can succeed! As long as he succeeds, master, there may be a glimmer of hope to revive! This little guy is the soul of Chunyang. Moreover, his breath is very strange. There must be many hidden means. I hope he can soar to the sky. Cui Hao is the first!"


    Today, the first person on the monument is Yang Jitian, the master of the divine court and the father of Yang Tiangang. If Cui Hao wants to hit the first, he must surpass this person''s record. This record of Yang Jitian has passed the seventh level!


    "You all come in!..."


    Cui Hao has already entered the Tianbei and started the road of trial. The spirit of Tianwang opens his mouth and calls the people who protect Tianwang to enter the hall.


    "See the spirit of Skynet!..."


    Zhao Rui and others filed in. When they saw the spirit of Skynet, they saluted respectfully and waited for his orders.


    "Now that I have awakened, the earth is becoming more and more dangerous. Therefore, I am ready to start the super strong seed cultivation plan. The little guy just now is the first seed I am optimistic about. In addition, gather your excellent children as soon as possible. I will conduct a simple assessment and focus on their cultivation respectively. Today''s earth may be ready at any time Disaster is coming! "Sighed the spirit of Skynet.


    "Yes!..."


    Even Zhao Rui obeyed the words of the spirit of Skynet, and they were shocked. Cui Hao was the first seed. Didn''t it mean that the spirit of Skynet wanted to give him all the great benefits and opportunities? At this moment, everyone was shocked and jealous. However, even if they were dissatisfied, they didn''t dare to speak against it. Although the spirit of Skynet However, he just woke up, but he mastered the whole Skynet, which was the only weapon of Skynet''s owner in those years. Therefore, it is most appropriate for him to control the dynamics of the whole guard.


    In Japan, the Matsumoto family, in an ancient huge tree house, there are many powerful Japanese standing at the moment, with their heads down one by one. The atmosphere at the scene is very dull. On the ground, there is a cold body lying on the ground. If Cui Hao is here, he must be able to recognize it at a glance. This is the little Japanese devil he killed, masichi Matsumoto!


    "Baga!..."


    An angry roar interrupted the silence. An old man with snow-white eyebrows and vicious light in his eyes pointed to Matsumoto Zhengyi''s body on the ground and spoke with a gnashing of teeth "Who will tell me why my favorite Masayoshi died? We are a great ancient martial family. I Matsumoto Xiong just got the title of martial god in Japan, but my great grandson was killed. Shame, it''s a complete shame! Say, what''s the origin of the other party? Masayoshi Matsumoto is your child, you say it!"


    Hearing this, a middle-aged man with red eyes and a cold face nodded in a solemn and stirring tone "Old ancestor, Zhengyi took a Skynet mission and went to China. As a result, he was killed by a young generation of four divine beasts. He was also killed together with Park Taiji of South Korea. His master is song Zhongji, the first expert in South Korea. You see, do we work together to kill that young generation through ventilation? That young generation is powerful and unparalleled. It is temporarily assessed that it is beyond ordinary The King Kong realm is strong. Therefore, unless you come out in person, other people in our Matsumoto family may not be the opponent of the younger generation... "


    "The four divine beasts? They are going to be decaying, but they are still showing off? Damn! Jianer, come with me to Korea. I will go to China with Park Taiji''s master song Zhongji to kill the ignorant young man!" the cold light in my eyes killed the old man, and the old man spoke angrily.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Kenji Matsumoto nodded and agreed. He naturally wanted Cui Hao to be torn to pieces immediately!


    ¡±Lao Zu, no, China is a dangerous country... "


    "Wordy! No one can refute what I have decided!"


    The old man wanted to go to China for revenge, which was immediately rejected by many strong men of the Matsumoto family. However, it didn''t work at all. The old man still went his own way and made a plan to kill Cui Hao.


    At the same time, in an elegant villa in Seoul, South Korea, a middle-aged man sits on the sofa. He always maintains a serious posture, does not smile, his eyes are bright, flashing a brilliant light. This person is the first expert in South Korea, song Zhongji!


    At the moment, there are many photos scattered on the tea table in front of him. All these photos are posthumous photos of Park Taiji after he was killed, taken from different angles.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Song Zhongji looked at it for a long time and suddenly breathed out a long breath. He breathed out at once. Immediately, a straight white air rushed out with a strong feeling. Just this move gave people a feeling that he was almost becoming an immortal! If his move is seen by a master of Chinese martial arts, he will be shocked. It already has the smell of exhaling like an arrow. If he can reach this level, it must be the highest peak of the realm of King Kong. Even, some can compete with half step magic.


    After a moment of silence, song Zhongji murmured to himself "My son, for the sake of my good reputation, although I always knew you were my son, your mother and I kept it from you. I''m sorry! You died so miserably. If I didn''t do something for you, I would be ashamed of my father! Wait, the little guy of the Matsumoto family was killed, and they should join hands with me At that time, my father will avenge you! "


    Then, song Zhongji gathered all the photos on the tea table, and his face showed an awe inspiring look

 Chapter 637

    The whole body was wrapped in a gorgeous light. Cui Hao felt confused. When he was stable again and the gorgeous light dissipated, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and he felt very uncomfortable. First of all, Cui Hao can no longer enter the realm of the unity of heaven and man, and there is no aura in the void. On the contrary, there is a sense of destruction and decay everywhere, as if he is going to perish!


    If the earth''s world is full of vastness and vitality, like a strong man, then this world is decaying and weak, like a dying old man. As soon as he entered the small world of Tianbei, Cui Hao felt very deeply. The creatures in it lived in this declining world all the time. We can imagine how painful it was.


    At this moment, Cui Hao found himself in a golden desert, with endless stretches of barren sand dunes and extremely hot baking the world. At this time, the voice of the spirit of Skynet sounded in Cui Hao''s ear "This is the small world inside Tianbei. It is not complete. There are only some simple rules. The void is also very fragile. The first layer of aura is completely dry and may collapse at any time. The more it goes down, the more aura. Therefore, in order to survive, the creatures of each layer want to go to a deeper level, so that they can live longer. The small world of Tianbei originally There are thirty-three floors. Now, there are only ten floors left. It has been collapsing! Alas, the master fell into a deep sleep, the Tianbei lost its source of strength, and has been consuming its source to maintain the internal small world for thousands of years at most. I''m afraid it will be completely destroyed. "


    Hearing this, Cui Hao suddenly felt that he was very clear about this Skynet test, so he began to walk on the vast desert.


    He has refined the test stone. However, there is no reaction in the desert. It seems that the monster with the token is not here. Therefore, Cui Haoxin''s horse walks freely from the reins and looks for it.


    The desert environment is extremely harsh, with intense heat and sandstorms. During this period, there are occasionally some desert rattlesnakes, which naturally can not affect Cui Hao. He keeps walking in one direction for more than two hours. Cui Hao''s eyes brighten, because his test stone vibrates and senses the token, right in front of him!


    At present, Cui Hao''s feet were as fast as electricity and went towards the target.


    "Shashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashasha..."


    About ten minutes later, there was a dense sound of sand in front of him. It seemed that something was swimming under the yellow sand. A large area of sand even showed a posture of siege to surround Cui Hao. Cui Hao was not interested in this. He opened his perspective eyes and clearly saw what was under the yellow sand! Under the yellow sand It''s a scorpion the size of a fist. It''s red all over. It has a very hard shell. Its long inverted hook tail is up, and a dark poison needle flashes blue light, giving people a feeling of extremely toxic!


    Cui Hao glanced through his eyes and locked the right side of his body. According to the induction of the test stone, the token is also there! On the right side, covered by yellow sand, there is an oversized fire red scorpion, the size of a face, with vicious light from his eyes. He quickly approached Cui Hao and was ready to launch a terrorist attack.


    It is not difficult to see that this super large scorpion is the leader of many scorpions. He leads all scorpions to hide in the yellow sand and kill them!


    "It''s a little scorpion, go to hell!" feel the breath of the fiery red scorpion. Cui Hao''s mouth rises slightly. The breath is not strong. He can handle it easily!


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!..."


    At this moment, it seems that you have been ordered. All the scorpions hidden in the yellow sand emerge. Then, they suddenly impact out, scratch marks in the void, and have killed Cui Hao! There are so many red scorpions around Cui Hao, and attack him at the same time!


    At the same time, the super large fire red scorpion swam in the yellow sand and came to Cui Hao''s feet, suddenly gushing out, and its super large scorpion claw had been pinched out, and the target was Cui Hao''s feet! Not only that, his slender scorpion tail also shook and snapped, stabbing Cui Hao''s ankle with a blue poisonous needle!


    In the face of all this, Cui Hao smiled calmly. Maybe other martial arts experts will be in a hurry and even poisoned when they suddenly encounter this group attack, but it''s unbearable for themselves!


    When Cui Hao moved slightly, he moved and fell. Suddenly, a strange invisible force intertwined and wrapped Cui Hao''s body tightly. One by one, the scorpions hit the bulletproof glass, banging, splashing blood, broken bones and broken tendons. They fell down powerlessly, and even some weak scorpions were directly fooled by the force of the eighteen falls The field shook to death.


    Among the many scorpions, only the super large one was slightly injured and gave out a sharp squeak. A pair of super large scorpion pincers and scorpion tails hit an iron plate, and immediately blood flowed. His body was shocked back, rolling in pain in the yellow sand. His small eyes shot shock and resentment, squeaking and screaming, and he was very frightened ¡£


    With one step, Cui Hao has come to the super large scorpion and touched his clothes and fell to protect his body. Although there are still scorpions rushing out of the yellow sand and attacking him, they all return in vain, and even many die in shock.


    Regardless of these, Cui Hao suddenly stretched out his palm, and a move to catch the Dragon hand has been displayed. His palm is like a dragon''s claw. A powerful force of swallowing and sucking erupted wildly. In a moment, it acted on the super large scorpion and took it.


    With Cui Hao''s current strength, he can already do the strength of empty photography. Although he can only take some simple things, it is enough to shock the world.


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    Under such an attack, the super large scorpion screamed sharply. He felt the crisis of life and death. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and a large canopy of blue gas suddenly spewed out. Obviously, it was a terrible poison.


    Cui Hao ignored this. The scorpion poison was useless to him.


    In an instant, Cui Hao''s palm had firmly grasped the super large scorpion, and then made a slight force. Peng''s sound had already pinched and exploded the scorpion, and there was a special golden token in his body, which emitted an extremely special smell. It was this token that the test stone sensed.


    Strange to say, as the super large Scorpion was suddenly pinched and exploded by Cui Hao, all the small scorpions who had just attacked Cui Hao like moths to the fire stopped. The next moment, they hurriedly began to flee and get into the yellow sand. In an instant, they disappeared without a trace, leaving only the dense scorpion bodies on the ground. These little scorpions also have some wisdom. The boss has been killed. Naturally, there is no need to continue to work hard.


    "I''ve got the token. What should I do next?" Cui Hao thought to himself with the golden token.


    "Hua la..."


    At this time, a bright light appeared in front of him, converged rapidly, and the shape of the spirit of Skynet appeared, nodding with satisfaction "Yes, although the first level is very simple, it''s very good that you can get a token so quickly. The reward of the first level is 100 days net points. Next, you just need to crush this token, and an energy channel can appear nearby in a short time. You can test the second level from the next level!"


    "OK, thank you for telling me!" Cui Hao smiled and nodded, grateful.


    At present, Cui Hao crushed the golden token according to the method of the spirit of Skynet. Soon, a one person high transparent portal appeared beside him, which was constantly twisted. The interior was dark and couldn''t see anything. Without too much hesitation, Cui Hao took one step. The next moment, he had entered the transparent portal and appeared in a new place in an instant.

 Chapter 638

    Through the transparent portal, Cui Hao appeared in a new place. It is still desolate. It is a vast Gobi desert. There are some cracks everywhere on the ground. There is no dry plant. Only some special trees next door survive hard. Occasionally, several shrubs can be seen.


    Cui Hao was not surprised by the desolation in front of him. This time, it happened that just after he arrived in the Gobi desert, the test stone shook up in a hurry. Obviously, the token was nearby!


    "Hmm? The token is nearby... What good luck!" Cui Hao smiled and said to himself.


    Following the induction of the token, Cui Hao went directly to the northwest. A moment later, the ground shook violently. Then, Cui Hao was stunned to see that there were hundreds of huge black rhinoceros in front of him. The leader was a pure white giant rhinoceros, which emitted a kind of violent flame, Come straight to Cui Hao!


    "Good beast! I''m looking for death myself!"


    In the face of all this, Cui Hao smiled coldly, clattered, and his body shook suddenly. A breath of crazy Python filled the air. He rushed towards the rhinoceros with great strides!


    Cui Hao''s terrible momentum immediately made many rhinoceros tremble with fear, and the momentum of the impact eased a lot, even the leading pure white rhinoceros was terrified.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Cui Hao broke out wildly and flew several rhinoceros in an instant. As for the pure white rhinoceros, it was exploded by his fist, and the token hidden in his belly suddenly leaked out.


    Under Cui Hao''s ferocious attack, the rhinoceros scattered in a crowd, and the body of the spirit of Skynet appeared again. He said, "Congratulations, you have successfully passed the second level and won 200 Skynet points."


    Cui Hao responded with a smile, showing a touch of expectation in his eyes and said, "the first level and the second level are very simple. What I really care about is the third level. According to the saying of guarding the pulse, this level is very dangerous. The reason why there is half the chance of death is because of the existence of the third level!"


    Nodded with approval, the spirit of Skynet smiled "Yes, as you know, the third level is very dangerous. To some extent, it is more difficult than the fourth level or even the fifth level! Are you curious about what kind of assessment the third level is and why it is so dangerous? In fact, the third level is to stimulate the demons in the soul. If you want to pass the level, you must overcome your demons. If you get possessed, you should I should have heard that this level is to let the experimenter go crazy. All those who can pass the level are people with extremely strong character! "


    Cui Hao was surprised to hear that the spirit of Skynet said so. Although he was very confident in himself, he was not fully sure if he faced his demons, because the demons were strange and changeable, and often changed according to the things that a person cared about most in his heart. Anyone would have weakness and unwilling to recall the past, which would become The power source of the heart devil.


    "If I break into the third level, what kind of demons will I encounter?" Cui Hao thought to himself with his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Seeing Cui Hao''s expression, the spirit of Skynet smiled jokingly and said in an envious language, "hey... Little guy, you''re really lucky. You don''t have to break through the third level. You can directly get a reward of 300 points and go to the fourth level."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was slightly stunned and then asked, "what''s the situation? Why don''t I take part in the third level assessment?"


    "Because your soul is pure Yang soul, the heart magic bead of the third level can only stimulate the heart magic of ordinary souls. Pure Yang soul can''t do anything, so you''re very lucky."


    "I see..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao suddenly realized that he thought the spirit of Skynet had opened the back door for himself. Unexpectedly, it was because of Chunyang''s soul.


    Staring at Cui Hao, the spirit of Skynet said, "little guy, I''m looking forward to your wonderful performance! However, I must remind you that the enemy you meet is not so simple from the fourth level. You must do your best. Crush this token and I can send you directly to the fourth level!"


    "Thank you!" he smiled and nodded. Cui Hao crushed the token.


    "Peng!..."


    With the token exploding, a transparent portal appeared again, and Cui Hao stepped in.


    This is a bare stone mountain. The surroundings are still deserted, but it is much better than the first and second floors, because there are also some weeds on the ground, which contain vitality.


    After appearing here, Cui Hao couldn''t help frowning, because he felt an evil smell diffuse in the stone mountain, which had a smell of destruction and was very evil.


    In addition to this evil smell, Cui Hao also felt the smell of the token, right in his northwest!


    After hesitating for a while, Cui Haoyi was bold and went directly to the northwest. At the same time, his heart was secretly looking forward to the fourth level. What kind of enemy would he encounter?


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    In the stone mountain ten thousand meters away from Cui Hao, there was a wild roar. The one who made such a roar was a huge red haired ape five meters tall, as if standing on the ground. A pair of broken golden eyes shone cold luster, and his whole body exuded an atmosphere of tyranny, which was extremely powerful.


    On the shoulder of this red haired ape, there is a majestic freak standing at the moment. He also has five senses, but he only has a vertical eye in the center of his eyebrow, wears bronze armor, and carries a huge stone sword with ancient simplicity behind his back, which is extremely arrogant.


    The big man held a gold token in his hand, with a belligerent light in his eyes. He laughed and said in a strange and incomparable words, "are ignorant humans breaking in again? Great, as long as I accumulate two more trial stones, I can go to the fifth floor! Xiao Hong, hurry up, my stone sword is hungry and thirsty!"


    It seemed that he understood the words of the one eyed man. The red haired ape howled and rushed forward with great strides. Its fangs were fierce and terrible.


    Ten minutes later, the two sides met at the foot of a bare stone mountain. Cui Hao looked at the one eyed man with a slightly dignified look. On the one eyed man, he felt a strong smell of evil, just like the smell of evil in the void!


    "Sure enough, the fourth level is much stronger than the second level! The smell of the ape is at least the peak of the realm, and even holding Dan! As for the one eyed man, it should be stronger!" Cui Hao glanced at him and thought about it in his heart.


    After the two sides met, there was not much conversation. With a howl of the red haired ape, the fight began instantly!


    "Boom..."


    It was extremely violent. The claws of the red haired ape suddenly slapped down, which contained the secret of lifting light as heavy. The sharp nails turned into residual shadows like a steel knife and killed Cui Hao!


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the one eyed man standing on the back of the Hongmao ape moved. He suddenly pulled out the ancient and incomparable huge stone sword behind him. He cut down with one sword, just like splitting Mount Tai. It was a groundbreaking and powerful mess. The object of the stone sword was naturally Cui Hao!


    The attack of one man and one ape is fierce, well coordinated and arrogant!


    "I don''t know what to do!..."


    Facing the ferocious joint attack, Cui Hao smiled coldly and said these four words contemptuously. Then, his whole body moved suddenly and hit up!


    The roar startled the sky. Cui Hao''s body shook, and the surging weather flame burst out. He was more ferocious than this man and beast. At the same time, he made a move. He had no plan to fight for a long time, and directly met the enemy with his most proud self-made killing move. The roar swept between heaven and earth. After a blow, the one eyed freak screamed and flew out directly. As for the red haired ape, it was kicked by Cui Hao and smashed on a nearby stone mountain. It was badly hurt.

 Chapter 639

    There was a battle going on among the vast expanses of Rocky Mountains. To be exact, it was a cruel beating. Cui Hao''s strength was strong and terrible. He beat the red haired ape and the one eyed freak, and was seriously injured.


    At this moment, when Cui Hao kicked him, the tall and powerful red haired ape was already dying at the foot of the stone mountain. As for the one eyed monster, he was also seriously injured. The stone sword in his hand had already flown out, and he was hit by Cui Hao. He had an impulse to explode. Although he was forcibly resisted by Cui Hao, his violent energy hit his body, His injury aggravated again, and he couldn''t help spitting out green blood.


    "Eh? What kind of creature is this one eyed freak? Why is his body so strong? Green blood?" Cui Hao thought so when he saw such a scene.


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    Just then, the one eyed monster roared angrily, suddenly prostrated on the ground, and sent out a strange tone in his mouth. At the same time, his body suddenly sent out a bad tone.


    "Peng!...."


    Under this tone, the dying red haired ape''s eyes twinkled with despair and exploded. A large amount of blood fog filled the air and rushed into the one eyed monster''s body. At the same time, the faint evil breath in the void seemed to be affected. The one eyed monster''s body seemed to be the core and rushed towards it!


    "Woo woo..."


    In an instant, the smell of the one eyed freak soared like an inflatable balloon. At the same time, he exuded a powerful and evil breath, but his face was painful and angry. Obviously, he had to pay a great price to use this last killer mace.


    "Are you going to use your last resort?"


    All this happened so fast that even Cui Hao didn''t have time to stop it. He was so cold in his heart that he had to be ready.


    Click, click, click


    At this time, the one eyed freak''s abdomen suddenly cracked a crack. There was no green blood flowing. Instead, there was a faint blood color and smoke filled the air, emitting the most evil smell. Soon, a huge crack opened in his abdomen, and a blood awn suddenly burst out and stabbed, breaking the void of Tianbei small world in an instant, just like a fast blood meteor, killing Cui Hao!


    "No! This bloody awn made me feel some crisis, which should not be underestimated!" Cui Hao looked solemn in his heart.


    "Wow!..."


    In an instant, blood mang had come to Cui Hao. It was too fast. Even Cui Hao urged the perspective eye to barely see that blood mang was the head of an almost transparent half spear! The reason why it turns into a blood awn is that the spear tip is stained with a large amount of red and gorgeous blood. The source of the most evil breath is this blood!


    "Peng!...."


    While seeing the blood awn, Cui Hao''s hands also moved suddenly. He closed the door and bowed to the guest. In an instant, his hands closed, dangerous and dangerous, and closed the blood awn between his hands.


    "It hurts!"


    In an instant, Cui Hao felt the burning of his hands. The spearhead was so sharp that he made his hands tear out two deep blood grooves in an instant, and the blood flowed. This is not the most serious. The red blood stained on the spear tip is burning, turning into a kind of extreme evil. The detached breath rushes out along the wound in an instant, as if carrying the source of all evil to destroy Cui Hao.


    "Bad!..."


    In the face of such a situation, even Cui Hao became nervous for a moment and hurriedly mobilized his Qi and blood to block it. However, it was useless at all. On the contrary, his Qi and blood were dizzy and stained a lot


    This kind of breath is extremely evil, and it seems extremely high in essence. It immediately rages after invading Cui Hao''s body, and has the momentum of completely eroding his body.


    "Buzzing..."


    At this time, Cui Hao''s body has been silent. Wanjie Tianzhu seems to feel this breath. He vibrates autonomously, and the perspective golden light bursts out. He immediately collides with this breath. The two sides melt each other quickly, as if their nature is opposite.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    A moment later, the evil breath completely disappeared and turned into a smoke filled the world. Cui Hao took a long breath at this time.


    He raised his hand and looked at his hands dripping with blood and two obvious blood grooves. Cui Hao had some lingering palpitations. He began to use the golden light of perspective eyes for treatment. Later, he performed Zhenhuang nirvana. With both methods, the injury on his hands soon improved greatly.


    After completing these, Cui Hao looked at the one eyed freak. At the moment, he was extremely depressed and old. Obviously, his move was taboo and did great harm to him. Too lazy to talk nonsense with this strange man, Cui Hao stepped in and slapped his body. He successfully won the token.


    "Wow..."


    The token changed its owner, and the body of the spirit of Skynet appeared out of thin air again. It was very open, "little guy, Congratulations, you successfully passed the fourth level. Now, your name has hit the upper position of the Tianbei. Keep up your efforts!"


    With a smile, Cui Hao picked up the translucent spearhead and asked, "can I take this booty away?"


    "Of course, if you have the ability, you can take everything here. This is a special favor I give you. I don''t know this spearhead. It seems that the control of Tianbei''s small world has failed after sleeping for years. Although it''s only a spearhead, it''s a remnant of a magic weapon, which still plays a big role in you now." nodded, The spirit of Skynet responded.


    After a pause, the spirit of Skynet then said, "congratulations on your success in breaking through the level. The reward for the fourth level is 400 points, a low-grade spirit grass. Little guy, a low-grade spirit grass is worth at least 1000 points, and there is absolutely no market. It''s a good thing!"


    As he said this, his palm waved, and suddenly a streamer shot at Cui Hao. He reached out and took it. It was a fire red plant with nine leaves. It was fat and operated. It was bright and bright all over, emitting a heat wave, which was very extraordinary.


    At the beginning, Cui Hao once saw the inferior spirit grass in the ancestral court of the Wu family. Naturally, he knew that it was precious and rare. He was very happy to put it away and thanked the spirit of Skynet.


    "Good luck, come on!" the spirit of Skynet smiled, very sincere.


    For many years, it has been waiting for someone who can help its master wake up from his deep sleep. At this moment, it finally sees great hope in Cui Hao. Naturally, it is very kind. Moreover, if the trial rules are strictly followed, Cui Hao can not be so simple and smooth, and it will be more difficult. These are a small back door within the authority of the spirit of Skynet.


    The body of the spirit of Skynet disappeared again. Cui Hao didn''t immediately crush the token. He sat cross on the spot and recovered from his injury. The perspective golden light was really magical. About ten minutes later, under its repeated irradiation, Cui Hao''s hands were completely healed.


    If it is an ordinary person''s injury, the perspective golden light can be cured in an instant. Cui Hao''s flesh is strong, and the healing speed has slowed down a lot. According to this trend, if he continues to be strong, the auxiliary effect of Wanjie Tianzhu on him will be weakened more and more.


    In the Skynet hall, many old directors who protect Skynet are gathered here, and their faces are shocked!


    "How fast! Is the promotion speed too fast? How long has it been? It has hit the upper position in the Tianbei. Cui Hao is really extraordinary!"


    "It can awaken the noble spirit of Skynet. The second son must be extraordinary. Maybe he can hit the peak!"


    "The peak may not be reached. You must know how the sun worships the sky. You must be very clear. I think he should be able to stand side by side with Tang Xiao and William and pass the sixth level!"


    Many old directors talked one after another. They were shocked and excited one by one. Everything was because Cui Hao''s name on the Tianbei was rising rapidly, hitting up step by step from the bottom. In less than half a day, it reached the upper middle level! Such a terrible promotion speed has set a new record, and it is worthy of the first speed to break through the barrier!

 Chapter 640

    Entering the transparent portal, Cui Hao appeared in a forest, where there are luxuriant branches and leaves, and the aura in the void is obviously rich. Here is the small world of the fifth level. After he appeared here, the test stone on his body didn''t respond. Cui Hao walked in the forest at will. This forest is very vast and primitive. Occasionally, some ordinary beasts haunt and walk. Cui Hao vaguely feels that there seems to be a breath in front of him, which is not strong, but he has some strange connections with himself. He was surprised and went on with his breath.


    Following a trace of induction, Cui Hao shuttled through the forest and gradually came to an area with excellent scenery and ancient trees and vines. After arriving at this area, the beasts that used to haunt from time to time disappeared, quiet and very quiet. Cui Hao continued to follow the induction. Gradually, a clear song sounded in front of him. He crossed a bush and saw a scene that shocked him!


    Goo, goo, goo... "


    In the depths of the forest, there is a small steaming hot spring gurgling and rolling. The whole body of the hot spring presents a kind of crystal milky white, curling water vapor rising, reflecting a gorgeous and incomparable brilliance. A girl as white as jade is lazily bathing in it, and the ketone body is looming, which is very attractive.


    The girl is a rare beauty. She has a delicate melon seed face, small cherry lips, picturesque eyebrows and long blond hair, revealing an elegant pink neck like a white swan. She is very happy while taking a bath and humming a crisp song.


    "Gudong......"


    Suddenly, seeing such a scene, Rao was Cui Hao''s determination and couldn''t help swallowing. This was entirely based on a male instinct. Then, he noticed his abruptness, hurried and flashed, and wanted to escape. However, it was over. Her figure appeared at the edge of the Bush for a moment. The girl noticed it, turned her body slightly and looked over.


    "Ah! Coyote!"


    The girl suddenly gave a scream that pierced her eardrum. The language was a pure foreign language. After Cui Hao was stunned, her face showed an embarrassed color. Anyway, what I just did was a little too abrupt.


    At the same time, the girl''s jade hand bloomed like an orchid and hid it in front of her white jade chest. Unfortunately, the perfect and towering radian could not be hidden, but had a taste of shame.


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s breath was faint and hurried. Because the girl''s jade hand was so covered, some snow-white and pink were faintly exposed. It was amazing!


    "No disrespect, no disrespect......" Cui Hao apologized and twisted his body.


    The girl hurriedly put on the clothes hanging by the hot spring. It was a kind of very rough linen clothes. However, it was difficult to hide the temperament of natural beauty and self abandonment, which contained a kind of dignity and elegance.


    "Human! You are human!... you don''t have the breath of our blood family. You are a human! Human from the outside world!"


    Staring at Cui Hao, the girl screamed and her eyes were shocked and ecstatic!


    Looking at Cui Hao with hatred, the girl remembered the scene just now, angry and angry! This forest is her area. Even if other members of the blood clan come, they must say hello first, and this hateful human broke in directly. Moreover, she is still bathing, which makes the girl have a crazy impulse!


    "Hmm? Human? Blood clan? Are you a vampire?" Cui Hao asked in a foreign language.


    It seems very surprising that Cui Hao knows a foreign language. The girl Daimei picks it up. Then, her face shows a look of pride and says elegantly, "stupid human, close your mouth, not vampires. We are noble blood, blood, do you understand?"


    Cui Hao naturally knows what blood clan is, and strictly speaking, since he and Vivian have confirmed the praise of blood, there is also a smell of blood clan in his body, and it is a noble blood gas like the original species! With a smile, Cui Hao joked, "I know the blood clan. What''s your name? Sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    At this time, Cui Hao naturally knew why there was a faint feeling just now. It must be the praise of blood in his body that sensed the blood family flavor of the girl. Therefore, he gave birth to a familiar feeling.


    Hearing what Cui Hao said, the girl became more and more crazy. Looking at the sincere eyes of human beings in front of her, she felt that her heart was laughing at herself, so she said with open teeth and claws "Shut up! Shut up! You didn''t see anything just now! You don''t need to know my name is Jenny, let alone that I am a high-level blood family of the noble Munster family, because you will soon become my prisoner. Oh, no, it''s a gift, a good gift for my father!"


    The girl''s speech is very interesting. Her eyes are staring at Cui Hao. It''s really like looking at a gift.


    For such a blood girl, Cui Hao naturally had no intention of killing. He smiled and said, "Oh? Do you need my consent if you want to take me as a gift?"


    A little puzzled, the girl frowned and said, "you still need your consent? Blood clan is the most precious species. You humans, like beasts, are just our blood food. Shouldn''t you feel very honored to be sucked by us? Of course, human beings are very rare. There are only four human slaves in the whole blood clan. I take you as a gift, but it''s a big gift!"


    Cui Hao was completely speechless about the girl''s ignorant words. He stimulated the hypnotic function of the perspective eye. In an instant, the blood girl Jenny trembled and was controlled.


    "Come on, tell me more about your small world? What is the strongest force, who is the first strongest? Where do you live?" Cui Hao asked with a smile.


    Her face was dull, Jenny said stiffly "Our world is the world of blood clan. Our blood clan is the most noble existence. The most powerful is the Great Duke Haru, the ancestor of our Munster family. He is thousands of years old. His life is coming to an end and has been sleeping. In addition, my father and several uncles are count strength. I don''t know who is stronger..."


    Jenny is obviously a core member of the Munster family and knows a lot. Cui Hao knows the general situation of the world through her.


    There is no doubt that the token must be in the Munster family. Cui Hao immediately made a decision and went to the Munster family!


    This time, not only for the token, Cui Hao had an idea in his heart. He wanted to accept the whole Munster family and give Vivian as a subordinate to fight for him!


    Although Vivian''s strength has soared and she has an ancient blood pool, her foundation is still too weak. It is still very difficult to restore the glory of Nicholas family. Cui Hao wants to help her as much as possible.


    At that moment, Cui Hao issued an order to the girl to take her to the castle of the Munster family. Cui Hao has completely controlled her, so she naturally obeys her words


    As the most noble species in the world, the blood clan has spent a lot of effort on training many beasts and helping them do many things. For example, now Cui Hao sits on the back of a giant eagle called Amun and goes to the Munster family castle with Jenny.


    All the way, it took almost a day. The giant eagle took them to a vast plain. Looking down from the sky, Cui Hao saw a series of huge palaces. Although they were very rough and there were no gorgeous decorations, they were placed very chic and ingenuity.


    Due to the impermissibility of external conditions, although the blood families in this world also have elegant and noble factors, they can''t show them incisively and vividly, because they don''t have many human slavery, and the beasts are too stupid.


    Overlooking the palace below, Cui Hao felt the breath of the token. In addition, there was a long and powerful breath. Cui Hao was very satisfied.

 Chapter 641

    Giant eagles fly high in the sky, which is originally commonplace, because although blood families have wings, they regard themselves as noble, and birds generally take the place of walking. However, when the giant eagle flew directly to the tallest one of the castles under Jenny''s command, many blood family strongmen noticed and felt angry and dissatisfied. The giant eagle flies to the castle where the great ancestors are located, which is a kind of disrespect, which is unforgivable for a blood family who regards itself as noble and polite!


    "Which little guy, why are you so ignorant? You must punish him later!"


    "Funny, funny, there is a giant eagle flying over the highest castle. It''s provocative. It must have been done by some little guy who doesn''t know what to do. I''m curious about which..."


    Because of such a move, many blood families had their own thoughts, so many strong blood families rushed there. Blood clan has a long life, so they are very boring for a lot of time. Naturally, they won''t miss such a thing as watching the excitement.


    At this moment, the giant eagle has landed. Cui Hao stepped down on it, looked at Jenny and said, "little girl, thank you for bringing me here. I''ll talk to your ancestors. It''s estimated that we will meet again in a while."


    With these words, Cui Hao went straight to the tall castle in front of him. There, there were four men with the smell of blood clan guarding them. Their blood gas was obviously not as good as Jenny. They should be ordinary descendants or mixed blood descendants. Standing stunned on the spot, at this moment, Cui Hao has untied Jenny''s hypnosis. He is a little confused, because the previous scenes are so clear, he, he was hypnotized by this human


    Although she was arrogant and confident, Jenny was not a fool. She stood on the spot and looked at the back of Cui Hao walking to the highest castle. Her mood was very complicated.


    "What is the origin of this human? It looks... It seems very powerful!"


    Just when Jenny was thinking, Cui Hao had come to the front of the highest castle. The four blood clan men in charge of guarding drank together and asked. They were very keen to find that Cui Hao was not a blood clan, but a delicious human. His eyes shone and Hula surrounded Cui Hao in the center! This kind of ordinary blood clan guarding the gate has tasted delicious human blood, but it''s heard that the taste is much better than that of wild animals. Moreover, it''s good for strength growth. At the moment, it''s greedy to look at Cui Hao!


    "Go to bed..."


    Too lazy to pay attention to such a small role, Cui Hao smiled faintly, and the hypnotic power expanded again. He soon controlled the four blood clan men, making them shiver and fall asleep.


    With his hands on his back, Cui Hao strolled into the castle. The castle is very towering and huge. It is made of black rocks, full of a solemn taste. Although there are few decorations in the castle, they are very exquisite, which is in line with the elegant nature of the blood family. As soon as he entered it, Cui Hao saw two old blood clan elders sitting around guarding a stone gate. Inside the gate, it seemed that there was a hall in which comments could be heard. With the induction of blood praise, he knew that there were 28 blood clans with strong breath. In addition, the test stone vibrated violently, and the token was in the hall!


    "Who are you? Human? Your breath... Is human?"


    Next to the stone gate, two old blood families suddenly stood up with shock and joy in their eyes. Human beings, this is a very precious blood food. Now the whole Munster family, only four people, including the old ancestors, have a human slave. Their blood is so delicious. If we can catch this human


    "Whew! Whew!..."


    In an instant, the two old blood families moved at the same time. They were extremely fast and rushed straight to Cui Hao. Their palms suddenly opened, and their sharp and slender nails glittered with cold light, breaking out with all their strength!


    The most powerful blood clan is speed. At the moment, the two elders show this characteristic incisively and vividly.


    Facing this scene, Cui Hao was very calm. With a faint smile, Peng''s palm suddenly flipped, just like a dragonfly skimming the water, he slapped two palms. Since he is ready to accept Vivian as his younger brother, Cui Hao will not be cruel, but Rao is so. His random blow is also terrible.


    "Peng! Peng!..."


    Two dull and incomparable impact sounds, and then, the two blood clan elders felt a flower in front of them, and a strong and strange force filled the whole body, suddenly broke out! This powerful way was very strange and contained an unspeakable shock force. They each groaned, then fell to the ground and fainted.


    It''s just two blood families at the Baron level. In Cui Hao''s eyes, it''s vulnerable!


    The two blood clan elders were knocked unconscious, and Cui Hao walked towards the stone gate. In the process, Cui Hao clearly felt that 28 blood clan breath moved at the same time and impacted towards the stone gate.


    With a smile, Cui Hao said proudly, "don''t rush over, I''ve come!"


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!..."


    With Cui Hao''s words, the twenty-eight rapid figures suddenly stopped, and Cui Hao paused in front of him. They are a group of blood families with noble blood breath. Although their blood is far inferior to Vivian and Edward, they are also a real high-level blood family with great potential.


    Among these twenty-eight figures, the head is a middle-aged man with elegant temperament, but in the depths of this atmosphere, he has a kind of domineering and self-confidence. At the sight of his temperament, he has the style of a peerless owl. According to the feeling of the test stone, the token is on this person.


    With a slight frown and a fearful look at Cui Hao, the middle-aged man said in a wary language, "human, are you a tester from another world? I can feel the strong breath on you, and for some reason, there is a breath that scares me. It seems that your essence is more noble than me..."


    With a faint smile, Cui Hao said, "I''m naturally more noble than you. I''m more noble than your whole Munster family! Your weight is not enough. Let your ancestors stop sleeping and come out and say a word. I have great good news for your family!"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, the middle-aged man was a little angry and said, "my name is Tevez. Now the head of the Munster family, am I not strong enough? Tell me, what''s the good news!"


    If not for fear of Cui Hao''s strange and powerful breath, Tevez had already shot, and he secretly thought about the best Countermeasures in his heart.


    Cui Hao knew very well that if he wanted to subdue these blood clans, the first thing to do was to conquer them. Force was undoubtedly the best solution. Therefore, he arrogantly said, "this good thing is that your family can submit to your command in the future. How about this matter? Can you decide?"


    "Damn human!"


    "Ignorant human! Hateful, to say such words!"


    "Blasphemy, this is complete blasphemy! Patriarch, we must severely teach this human! Catch him and let him become our slave!"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, the blood families present were angry, and many showed ferocious fangs. It seemed that they were ready to kill and launch terrorist attacks on him at any time.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Tevez''s anger soared in his heart. The human being in front of him was too arrogant. The blood family glory must not be blasphemed and must be defended!


    "Let''s go! Catch this human! Go!"


    At a certain moment, Tevez roared. At the same time, his body turned into a rapid light. He set an example and took the lead in killing Cui Hao.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!..."


    The clan leader had spoken, and all the other 27 blood families moved. Suddenly, they turned into rapid streamers and came to kill Cui Hao. Their attacks were varied. Some took out a sharp blood sucking blade to attack, some tore it with sharp claws, and some directly bit it with tusks. They wanted to be the first to embrace Cui Hao and make him his exclusive slave.

 Chapter 642

    In the hall, many blood clans turned into streamers. Qi Qi launched a fierce attack on Cui Hao. The strong wind roared and screamed repeatedly. The scene was very chaotic and dangerous. In the face of all this, Cui Hao smiled calmly. The strongest of these blood families is Tevez, who has the strength of Baodan level. Although there are a large number of them, in Cui Hao''s opinion, they are a mob and vulnerable!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    When Cui Hao touched his clothes and fell to protect his body, he calmly and incomparably punched. It was the wind throwing fist known for its rapidity. The fist was like the wind. It was surging. His body shape was an ingenious rotation, and his dense fists swept all directions! Although this kind of attack of hitting countless punches in an instant will greatly reduce the power of each punch, it is enough to deal with these blood clan guys in front of us!


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    Suddenly, a series of screams sounded. What strength is Cui Hao now? There are many blood families besieging him. No one can escape and be hit by them. After the scream, his body was suddenly thrown out and spit blood on the ground.


    Cui Hao''s attack was very measured. One blow ordered these blood families to be seriously injured. However, the injury was not particularly serious. Among these people, only Tevez did not fall. He covered his chest in pain, suddenly bared his teeth, his tusks were angry and clattered, and a pair of huge bloody wings behind him stretched out to incite him to attack Cui Hao again.


    "Stubborn!...."


    Cui Hao was slightly unhappy about this. He snorted coldly. His body suddenly moved and slapped out. His posture was arrogant, as if he were slapping annoying flies and insects.


    "Oh! The blood ancestor is on the, I, I can''t move!"


    At this moment, Tevez exclaimed, because his whole body was locked by a terrible air machine, and he was extremely stiff. Cui Hao naturally caused this situation. He slapped out and locked the other party at the same time.


    "What''s the ghost''s name? Fall down!"


    Extremely arrogant, Cui Hao''s palm suddenly slapped out, Peng''s voice hit Tevez heavily!


    "Boom!..."


    If he was struck by lightning, under the terrorist attack of Cui Hao, Tevez suddenly fell into the ground, threw up blood and was also seriously injured.


    In the center of the hall, there is a huge bronze coffin, which exudes an atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes, indicating that it has gorgeous texture. In fact, Cui Hao knew its existence through Jenny long before he came here. Moreover, he knew that the Great Duke Haru, the ancestor of the Munster family, was sleeping in the bronze coffin!


    The strength of blood clan is divided by rank. They are miscellaneous blood, ordinary, viscount, Baron, count, grand duke, Prince, grand respect and grand duke. They are equivalent to the strong ones in the level of King Kong. Moreover, because the potential of blood clan is stronger than that of human beings and have great advantages in speed, the Grand Duke of blood clan is stronger than the strong ones in the general King Kong.


    Of course, this is an ordinary rank. If the blood is extremely noble and qualified to be crowned with the word glory, the strength will be too strong. It is not difficult to surpass the rank and fight. For example, Vivian, he is the count of glory. With the blood of burning gold and the suppression of blood, even a great Duke of blood family should be afraid of hands and feet.


    With his hands on his back, Cui Hao looked at the huge bronze coffin and said with a smile, "hahaha... Grand duke Haru, your children and grandchildren have fallen down. Are you still in the mood to continue to sleep?"


    "Peng!...."


    With Cui Hao''s laughter, the bronze coffin suddenly shook, the bronze coffin cover suddenly flew up, crashed on the ground with a bang, and the dust was flying. A pale palm without a trace of blood stretched out, grabbed the edge of the coffin and sat up together.


    "How long has it been, how long have I been sleeping? Who disturbed the Great Duke Haru''s dream?"


    After the figure stood up, it made an old whisper, and then suddenly turned into a flash of light, crash, and appeared in the hall.


    "What a fast speed!" Cui Hao was vigilant in his heart.


    At the moment, there was an old man standing in the hall. His pale skin had no blood color. He was like an old zombie who had been sleeping for countless years crawling out of the cemetery. His eyes were shining, and his face was wrinkled like pine bark, cracked and creepy. Anyone who sees such an old man can''t help but emerge a word in his heart and is dying!


    Yes, there is a strong sense of death in the old man. There is not much longevity yuan.


    There is no doubt that the old man is the Grand Duke of Haru. Cui Hao feels the vast blood in his body. Although his longevity is not much and his vitality is missing, the old man is still a real blood family strong man.


    He glanced around the hall. When he saw that Tevez and others were all miserable and fell to the ground, with a posture of serious injury, the Grand Duke of Haru flew into a rage. His eyes immediately locked on Cui Hao. The blood Python in his eyes burst out and grinned "Human beings, I feel a strange kind of blood on you. It seems that as long as I suck up the blood of your whole body, I can get great benefits, so... Go to hell!"


    "Wow!..."


    When he said these words, the Great Duke of Haru suddenly shook his body, and a rapid blood light flashed away, which had impacted Cui Hao!


    Come on! Come on! Come on


    All this was too fast. The Great Duke Haru''s eyes twinkled with a fierce and incomparable killing intention. His pale palm suddenly stretched out, and all his sharp nails popped out, making a clang sound like a metal sound, and he grabbed Cui Hao hard!


    A blood light flickered, as if ghosts and gods were born. The attack of the Grand Duke of Haru was strange and ferocious.


    "A bit of strength... The speed is careless, the strength is too weak..."


    In the face of such a blow, Cui Hao was very indifferent. His steps took a sudden and ingenious step. This step was so wonderful that he could avoid the ferocious tear of the Great Duke of Haru. Immediately, Cui Hao put his palm together, instantly grasped the wrist of the Great Duke of Haru, and then he made a sudden effort 1


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    At the moment of grasping the wrist of the Grand Duke of Haru, Cui Hao skillfully displayed a snake shaking strength, which immediately made his whole body numb and weak. At the same time, he already fiercely grabbed the Grand Duke of Haru and constantly hit him on the ground!


    In an instant, the roar kept ringing through, and the ground was dusty. A self respecting Grand Duke of Haru was very miserable. I don''t know how many close contacts he had with the ground. The whole hall was smashed and cracked everywhere, which looked very shocking.


    "Peng!..."


    He threw out the grand duke Haru with fierce and incomparable. Cui Hao''s posture was very casual, like throwing away a piece of garbage. Such a scene makes Tevez and others crazy. The old ancestors, who are the strongest of their Munster family, the Grand Duke of Haru, why are they manipulated like a puppet in the hands of this young man?


    "Ah... I''m so angry!"


    He hit the ground in a panic. Haru was furious and his body was strong. In fact, this kind of crazy smashing did little harm to him. However, it was too embarrassing and humiliating, especially in front of Tevez and others. The Grand Duke of Haru wanted to find a ground crack to drill in.


    Instinctively, the Grand Duke of Haru roared angrily, ready to burn his life and fight again. However, Cui Hao''s careless words made his body stiff and stopped the action.


    "Isn''t it cool enough to hit you just now? If you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll kill you!"


    Cui Hao''s words were careless. However, listening to the Great Duke Haru''s ears, he shivered and burned his blood. His explosive power was also very limited. If he insisted on doing so, I''m afraid it would be even worse! Although the fight was just a moment, the Grand Duke of Haru saw Cui Hao''s strength, very strong! Far beyond yourself!

 Chapter 643

    Dignity and glory are extremely important to the blood family. It is precisely for this reason that after hearing Cui Hao''s threat, the grand duke Haru, who originally wanted to be angry and save his face, stagnated. Then, he stood on the spot with a gray face, his pale face uncertain, and many thoughts flickered.


    Staring at Cui Hao, the Grand Duke of Haru roared, "human, you are so mean. You just attacked me!"


    Cui Hao smiled. He didn''t say anything about Haru''s self seeking steps. He just glanced at him and said in a leisurely language, "your anger is too big. Just seeing me, I''m going to attack. I naturally want to vent your fire. Now it seems that the effect is pretty good. Can we sit down and talk calmly?"


    The Great Duke of Haru was very depressed, but he was unwilling to be soft. He hummed, "you don''t have to sit down, human. What do you want to do here? You hurt my son, so you have to give me an explanation?"


    At the moment, the Grand Duke of Haru is a cooked duck with a hard mouth. In fact, he also cries incessantly in his heart. Cui Hao''s strength is too strong, which makes him feel suffocated and desperate. Such a thorny problem exists. I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill him. Moreover, at the moment, in front of Tevez, he is not willing to be too weak.


    Cui Hao was very clear about the psychology of the Grand Duke of Haru. Cui Hao didn''t explain it, but said calmly, "I just told them once. My purpose here is very simple. I want to accept your Munster family!"


    "It''s impossible. Even if you kill me and all the blood families of the Munster family, I won''t agree! Human beings, don''t be delusional. Our blood family is noble. How can we give in to a human being?"


    Cui Hao''s words had just been spoken. The Grand Duke of Haru immediately shook his head and directly and categorically refused. This time, his eyes were very firm, because what Cui Hao put forward involved the foundation and belief of the whole ethnic group, and he was unwilling to submit.


    It seemed that he had already known that he would answer like this. Cui Hao was not surprised. Youyou said, "don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet! In fact, I am also a blood clan!"


    "Boom..."


    With these words, Cui Hao''s body suddenly aroused the power of blood praise. In an instant, a surging and powerful noble blood gas filled the air and stood high, containing a great dignity that can not be blasphemed! Weiwei''an, as a native species of blood family, can be said to be the purest blood family. She has concluded a blood praise with Cui Hao with her own blood, which is naturally extremely noble!


    For ordinary people, the breath of blood praise only makes people feel strong, but for blood families, this blood praise is no small matter. In a trance, Tevez and others have a feeling of suffocation. The blood gas is too pure and powerful, which makes them have an idea of worship! In fact, even the Grand Duke of Haru is not happy. Cui Hao''s praise of blood has seriously suppressed his blood, and he has a vague idea to worship Cui Hao.


    "This... This is the praise of blood? What on earth did you conclude the praise of blood with the existence of the blood clan? Why, why is it so pure and powerful? This strength even shocked me. Who is it? Who is it?" surprised, the Grand Duke of Haru couldn''t help shouting.


    He was too shocked. As the Great Duke of the blood family, although he was imprisoned in this small world for countless years, he still knew many secrets very well. It was because he knew it that he was shocked. Cui Hao is a human being. Whoever can conclude blood praise with him must be a blood clan. Moreover, the strength and purity of blood must be amazing!


    Hearing this, Cui Hao said solemnly "If you can conclude a blood tribute with me, you should know my relationship with each other. To be honest, we are lovers. She is the blood of the blood family Nicholas family. Now, the only original blood family in the whole earth! I actually want you to become her subordinates and help her revitalize the family. Of course, according to the rules of the blood family, the Munster family can also be punished What do you think of giving Nicholas the glory? "


    Native species!


    As soon as these three words came out, there was an uproar and shock at the scene. Obviously, many blood families knew the name of the original sound species, and there was an expression of admiration in their eyes. The original species is the most precious blood family blood that is infinitely close to the end of the long river of blood. Once they rise, they can basically become blood families at the prince level. The prince level is quite good A super expert at the level of half step supernatural power!


    Hearing the speech, the Grand Duke of Haru suddenly nodded and said, "I see... The original species, the blood in the legend, has appeared again. I want to know her name, and what strength is she now?"


    Seeing the play, Cui Hao smiled and said, "her name is Vivian. Now she is the count of glory."


    Hearing the speech, Haru frowned and said in a disappointed way "It''s the count of glory. I thought it was the Grand Duke of glory! Since you have concluded a blood praise with her, you can barely be regarded as a member of the blood family. I want to ask you, if our family is willing to submit to the command of Lord Vivian, can you take us away? If you can''t take us away, how can we submit?"


    When he said these words, Haru stared at Cui Hao and showed his hope. Since Cui haogang said to take the whole Munster family, the meaning of his words was that he could take away the blood family of the whole family, but could he really do it? He has lived in this small world for too long, Haru is very familiar with it. Don''t say taking away a group of people''s blood family, even if he took it It''s basically impossible to take one.


    I had already guessed that there would be such a question. Cui Hao definitely nodded and said with a smile, "naturally, if I don''t have this ability, what nonsense with you? I can do it!"


    "Really? You can do it?" his eyes lit up and Haru was very excited.


    Not only Haru, but also Tevez and other blood families present. They are not excited one by one. Finally, they saw the hope of leaving this small world!


    Filled with ecstasy, Haru quickly restrained his joy, shook his head and said, "no, we have paid too much at such a price. You must increase some trading chips!"


    Since we want to accept them, we naturally want them to be convinced and sincere, so Cui Hao thought "I can also tell you that although Vivian is the count of glory, he inspired her own gold burning blood, which must be very precious. Of course, in addition to this, there is a very important thing. Now Vivian is fighting alone. As long as you join, you will be her confidant and elder, the Nicholas family in the future Rise, you will get great benefits! Also, Vivian now has an ancient blood pool in her hand, which contains the blood of burning gold and the highest level ancient blood pool. Is that enough? "


    "What? Blood burning gold? Ancient blood pool?" his eyes were wide, and the Grand Duke of Haru was so excited that he was about to suffocate!


    These two things are too precious, extremely precious!


    "If... If I could soak in the ancient blood pool of gold burning blood, my longevity would increase a lot! Moreover, now my strength has fallen into a bottleneck. Maybe I can make a breakthrough this time? The idea flashed in my mind, and Haru licked his lips excitedly.


    Cui Hao''s many conditions are really tempting, so Haru can''t help but think deeply.


    He didn''t immediately ask him to make a decision. Cui Hao said with a smile, "it''s just that you can talk with Tevez and discuss it. I''ll go out and avoid it."


    "OK, thank you!" nodded Haru, who was kind.


    So when Cui Hao left the hall, they began to talk again with Haru as the core. After weighing the pros and cons, we decided unanimously and were willing to surrender!


    The conditions given by Cui Hao are too attractive. Moreover, they have taken into account their face. It''s a matter of pride to have a native species as their boss!


    When Cui Hao returned to the hall again, Haru made a decisive response "willing to surrender!"

 Chapter 644

    After some discussion, the Grand Duke of Haru led the people to submit. Cui Hao was not surprised at this situation. If he changed his identity, he would certainly agree to this requirement. Instead of being trapped in a barren small world, he might as well go out. Although he would lose some freedom, he would also have more benefits. The Grand Duke of Haru is now approaching his birthday. Naturally, he hopes to bathe in the ancient blood pool and greatly increase his life. Moreover, wouldn''t it be better to make a breakthrough? Of course, in addition to these benefits, there is also the threat of Cui Hao. His strength is obvious to all. Before, he beat everyone fat. Even the grand duke Haru didn''t let go. If he refused his request, he was afraid that the other party would be more cruel


    "Immediately order all members of the Munster family to gather. After the big guys gather, I will send you into the small world I carry. Then, after I leave the Tianbei small world, I will take you away together!" Cui Hao said with a smile.


    The Grand Duke of Haru was surprised to learn that Cui Hao himself had brought a small world. His efficiency was very fast. He immediately ordered all members to return to the castle immediately with the unique contact information of the blood family. In fact, most of the Munster family members live in castles. There are not many blood families given an area like Jenny. Therefore, in less than half a day, everyone gathered together.


    In front of the huge castle, blood clan members stood with excitement in their eyes. They had learned the news and knew that the human in front of them would take them away. Moreover, they would send them to a powerful blood clan of the original species. It was said that the other party also had an ancient blood pool. Everyone was looking forward to it.


    With a smile, Cui Hao was very satisfied when he looked at the blood clan members in front of him who were not weak and were all handsome men and women. Although the blood clan is not as good as the dragon clan, it is the darling of heaven and earth. It is extremely powerful at birth, but it is also loved by heaven and earth. It is a handsome man and beautiful woman at birth. Moreover, it has extraordinary speed and wings, which are great advantages that human beings do not have.


    "Huh? Jenny, that little girl..."


    Walking in front of a group of young blood clan men and women, Cui Hao saw a girl, Jenny. He walked up to him with a smile and said, "Jenny, I told you we''ll meet again soon. I didn''t break my promise?"


    Although she already knew Cui Hao''s power and extraordinary, Jenny was still incredible when she saw him coming. She blinked her big eyes and said, "you... Oh, no, you... Can you really take us away? Jenny has never left this small world since she was born. What is the outside world like in the history of the world, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Jenny asked so. Looking at her clear eyes, Cui Hao suddenly felt a pain in her heart. She couldn''t bear it. Following Vivian, the Munster family will inevitably fight in all directions. Although this can make them stronger and gain many benefits, there will be many tragic deaths. Although they are poor in materials in this small world, at least they are not in danger of life. Is it right to do so by themselves?


    Such an idea emerged and was soon suppressed by Cui Hao, because the spirit of Skynet has shown that the small world of Tianbei is rapidly collapsing. If you don''t save them, you are doomed to perish to meet them in the future. Doing so may cause some blood families of the Munster family to fall, but it gives them unlimited hope!


    On such a thought, Cui Hao was much better. He gently smiled and said, "the outside world is beautiful and there are many miracles. However, it is also very dangerous. You should learn to protect yourself, you know?"


    Hearing the speech, Jenny stuck out her tongue and said, "I see!"


    Looking at Jenny''s lovely posture, Cui Hao couldn''t help joking, "little girl, do you still want to give me to your father as a gift?"


    "No... no..."


    Hearing the speech, Jenny blushed and was very embarrassed, but in her mind, she remembered her first meeting with Cui Hao again. At the hot spring, this human broke in


    After chatting with Jenny, Cui Hao began to lecture the whole Munster family, tell them the details, and tell them about all kinds of situations in the outside world.


    With a group of strong blood families such as the Grand Duke of Haru, Cui Hao was not particularly worried about the safety of these blood families. Then he opened the door of truth in public and asked everyone to enter.


    Under the leadership of Haru, the people swarmed in and were arranged in a special area by Cui Hao. Soon, all the people entered the door of truth. They carried a lot of life needs. Fortunately, Cui Hao''s door of truth was large enough to meet the temporary residence of the whole Munster family.


    After finishing these things, Cui Hao asks Tevez for a token. The other party naturally and forthrightly hands it over. Holding the token, Cui Hao waits for the emergence of the spirit of Skynet.


    A moment later, the spirit of Skynet appeared. It smiled and said, "what you just did, in fact, strictly speaking, violated the rules of the trial. These guys were caught by their master and imprisoned here long, long ago. Of course, it was the sins of their ancestors. If you accept them, I can treat them as if I don''t know anything."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was overjoyed and hurriedly expressed his thanks.


    "Little guy, congratulations on breaking through the fifth level and obtaining 500 days net points, a spirit stone."


    The spirit of Skynet opened his mouth, waved and threw a spirit stone to Cui Hao. Seeing this, Cui Hao hurriedly stretched out his hand to take it and incorporated it into the door of truth with a smile. The spirit stone is a good thing. Naturally, the more the better.


    Staring at Cui Hao, the spirit of Skynet suddenly spoke with some dignity "The sixth level will be more difficult. Although you are very rebellious, you may fail if you are careless! Although I don''t want to see such a situation, I still want to give you a friendly reminder. If you can''t hold on, shout out immediately, and I will rescue you at the first time! Everything should follow the rules. If you are determined not to admit defeat and die, you will die Dead! "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao also trembled in his heart. Then he nodded and crushed the token.


    "Peng!..."


    As the token was crushed and a transparent portal appeared, Cui Hao took one step without hesitation and entered it!


    The stars change. When Cui Hao wakes up again, he has come to a new world, where the scenery is excellent. At the moment, he stands by a small stream, which is gurgling and picturesque. However, just came here, Cui Hao found a situation. Quietly, there are no birds and insects here, and even no fish in the stream


    "Well, the aura here has become more and more rich." Cui Hao said to himself after feeling it carefully.


    The test stone on Cui Hao''s body vibrated slightly at the moment, which made Cui Hao happy. Unexpectedly, he sensed the token just after entering this small world. His body flashed without hesitation and shot out like electricity. The target is a towering mountain in the East!


    As like as two peas in the same place, there are two black robes sitting in the same place, playing chess.


    "Woo... Boring, it''s so boring!"


    "It''s really boring. I know how to play chess with myself. It''s so boring!"


    The two black robed men talked like this. They were bored and were still playing chess slowly. At one moment, one of the black robed men became excited. He said, "ha ha... There is an outsider. Now it''s good. I hope the outsider has stronger willpower, otherwise he will be tortured to death by us in a few years. It''s too boring!"


    "Really, great! Let''s catch the outsider first!" another man in Black said, very excited.


    "It''s still the old method, fusion, transformation, sneak attack!"


    "Ha ha, I think so too!"


    It was very strange that the two black robed people were holding hands. For a moment, they merged togethe

 Chapter 645

    Following the induction of the test stone, Cui Hao quickly went to the towering mountain ahead. About ten minutes later, he came to the foot of the mountain and went directly to a dense forest, because the test stone clearly sensed that the token was not far ahead!


    After shuttling through the dense forest for a moment, Cui Hao saw a small strange lake with a radius of two or three hundred meters. The reason why this lake is strange is that it is not clear lake water, but a viscous golden liquid, which gives people a heavy feeling, as if it were formed by the melting of metal liquid.


    According to the induction, the token should be in the golden strange lake.


    "Hua la..."


    Cui Hao grabbed a handful of golden liquid and found that it was very viscous and heavy, as if it were really a metal liquid. In addition, it seemed to contain a terrible gas of Geng gold!


    "This golden lake is not simple! However, it should not be dangerous for me..."


    After a simple estimation, Cui Hao sensed that the token was in the middle of the lake, so he jumped, puffed, and the whole person jumped into it!


    "Hua la..."


    The body just fell into the golden lake. It crashed and vibrated violently. The golden liquid rolled and squirmed. In an instant, it turned into a huge golden ball. As for Cui Hao, it was wrapped in the center!


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" Cui Hao was surprised when he felt a chill in his heart.


    There was no golden liquid within half a meter around Cui Hao. At the moment, he felt a strong sense of oppression from all directions. In addition, there was a sharp impact of Geng gold breath, and the strength of body protection formed by dipping clothes could resist.


    "Damn, I''m trapped!" Cui Hao reacted at once and was angry.


    "Ha ha... Ignorant human beings, it''s so easy to be fooled! Don''t worry, I won''t suffocate you like this, because it''s too boring. I need a plaything. You''re honored to be my plaything and imprisoned!"


    At this time, a strange laugh came over. Cui Hao felt the golden liquid boiling in all directions. A powerful Geng Jin force was impacting and extremely sharp.


    "Break it for me!"


    In his heart, Cui Hao was angry. He didn''t bother to talk nonsense and burst out. At this moment, his strong physical strength burst out violently. Suddenly, he hit the golden liquid with a fist and roared. The terrible force hit it on top of the golden liquid and made it splash everywhere. However, more golden liquid rushed and surged.


    "Broken! Broken! Broken!..."


    Cui Hao is crazy. His ferocious physical strength is exploding. He rushes forward. No matter how fierce you are, I''ll break it with one blow! Broken! Break again!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    At one breath, Cui Hao hit seven fists. Each fist was more ferocious than the other. It could be said that he broke out with all his strength, exploding all the golden waves that came from the constant attack, turning into a big shed of golden liquid. Cui Hao''s physical strength is unmatched. Such a ferocious outbreak almost has a terrible momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. The golden liquid screamed, but the successor was weak. Cui Hao broke its package all of a sudden.


    "Wow..."


    On the ground, at the moment, a large amount of golden liquid is flowing and pervading the surrounding 100 meters, and the liquid converges and converges rapidly. In an instant, a shocking scene happened! In front of Cui Hao, a large amount of golden liquid converged into one, and turned into a golden freak. His body was like a liquid, and his face changed. His eyes were a scarlet color, giving people a shivering feeling.


    "Hmm? What kind of monster is this?" he frowned slightly. Cui Hao was surprised.


    Staring at Cui Hao opposite, the golden freak said, "human, you are so powerful that you can break through my body package. Powerful! However, you are still dead, because the great secret golden demon seven kill wants to take you as a slave, and no one can stop you!"


    Suddenly, Cui Hao was attacked by such a sneak attack. Hearing the other party''s words, Cui Hao turned his eyes and said like an idiot, "idiot! What monster are you? Now kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I can spare your life, otherwise..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Arrogant and incomparable laughed. The golden freak heard the biggest joke in the world and said coldly "Human, don''t you understand the situation? I''m a great secret gold demon. We are powerful invincible undead creatures! In those years, even that terrible human couldn''t kill me. You''re even worse! Be my servant. This small world doesn''t even have an ant. It''s so lonely!"


    "Whew!..."


    With this saying, the mysterious golden demon man seven killed his body and moved like a golden light. He suddenly punched out with a huge force, which made the void tremble and crack, black traces, and killed from a tricky direction!


    "Boom!..."


    In the face of such a situation, Cui Hao naturally won''t show weakness. With one punch, his physical strength erupted wildly. Instead of a hard fight!


    The fierce explosion broke out in an instant, and the mysterious golden demon man stopped it. Its strange body squirmed and clattered like a pool of water. It immediately surrounded Cui Hao and attacked again!


    "What a strange attack!"


    Faced with such a situation, even Cui Hao was surprised and hurried to defend.


    At this moment, Cui Hao knew that he had met his opponent. First of all, the attack power of the secret golden devil was terrible, which could be comparable to the attack of his own body. In addition, the other party''s body was changeable, his resistance ability was incomparably strong, and his body was unpredictable. He fought with himself again and again. It was very strange!


    "Peng!"


    At one moment, the secret gold demon turned into a huge broad sword and killed Cui Hao mercilessly!


    After being hit by a blow, the secret gold demon turned into a huge net and shrouded towards Cui Hao. Sometimes, the secret gold demon wound like a stream of water


    The attack of the secret gold demon man is really changeable. This is the first difficult opponent Cui Hao has met since he passed the scourge thunder robbery. It''s very strange. The two sides are still equal after fighting for a long time.


    "Hateful! Hateful! How can a little human compete with me?" the secret gold demon was extremely angry and tried his best to attack, which was changeable and extremely vicious.


    "Yes, it''s a rare opponent to practice with!"


    In the face of the mysterious attack of the secret gold demon, Cui Hao''s eyes shine. At the moment, he has fully adapted to some changes of the opponent. Step by step, he displays his lotus, touches his clothes and falls to protect his body. He laughs and fights with him.


    After fighting for a moment, Cui Hao''s moves suddenly changed. The whole person was like a mighty dragon. He roared and hit it with a fist, as if the Dragon flew into the sky. It was the green dragon''s magic fist!


    Cui Hao has been thinking about it since he obtained four kinds of divine fists of four divine beasts on half of the holy monument. At this moment, he wants to improve rapidly through actual combat.


    Because he didn''t have a thorough understanding of Qinglong Shenquan, he met the enemy with this kind of Shenquan, and suddenly fell into the disadvantage and was captured everywhere. However, exhibition is the best way to make a breakthrough. This sentence is true. Cui Hao is constantly fighting, his inspiration is constantly bursting out in his mind, and his understanding of Qinglong Shenquan has soared, with a breakthrough improvement.


    "Hahaha... I understand! Green dragon fist, I see!..."


    After fighting for more than an hour, the secret gold devil was extremely shocked, because after Cui Hao laughed at the moment, every move was terrible and evil, just like a dragon, which completely suppressed himself!


    In fact, the reason why Cui Hao was in a comparable state with the first World War was that he did not use the vacuum seal, the perfect seal, and the power of his unique skill was so powerful that he could completely suppress the other party.


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s green dragon fist is extremely violent and defeats the secret gold demon one after another.

 Chapter 646

    The secret gold demon man is powerful and has a changeable body. He is like an immortal Xiaoqiang. For Cui Hao, he is an excellent partner. After fighting and understanding for more than an hour, he is pleasantly surprised to find that he understands the green dragon divine fist! With this good start, Cui Hao immediately began to show his white tiger fist


    "Damn human, die!"


    The secret gold devil is not a fool. He felt that Cui Hao was practicing martial arts with himself. He was angry. Seeing the changing moves, he was like a fierce white tiger killing. He immediately hit the front, and the two sides fought together again. The seemingly ignorant white tiger divine fist can''t be the opponent of the secret gold devil. Cui Hao was very embarrassed when he was beaten. He didn''t insist enough if he didn''t touch clothes and fall eighteen times and grow lotus step by step. Of course, in such a fight, the stimulation between life and death made his perception of white tiger divine fist improve rapidly.


    Cui Hao''s accumulation is really too thick. With his accumulation and thin hair, he can understand that he is so fast. Of course, his talent is also very extraordinary. With two pronged approach, the white tiger divine fist is more and more brave. With one punch, the tiger roars with him. He is awe inspiring and fierce!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The two sides collided again and again. The secret gold demons were ever-changing and their moves were vicious and strange. Cui Hao was as fierce as a white tiger. The fierce attack broke out, which had a great momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. The white tiger is the master of killing. The killing spirit of the white tiger divine fist is very strong.


    The secret gold devil is really oppressed at the moment, because with the fight, he is suppressed by Cui Hao again and is in a weak position. He instinctively wants to escape. However, the speed is the same as Cui Hao. He can''t escape at all. Fight. After so long, he still hasn''t succeeded. Cui Hao is obviously practicing himself!


    More than an hour later, Cui Hao laughed. He was arrogant and fierce. He understood it. He worked hard and understood the white tiger fist!


    He was naturally unwilling to give up such a rare practice object, so he turned his moves again, and the rosefinch divine fist was displayed. It was a little astringent, but the momentum was terrible. There was a momentum that the rosefinch divine bird soared for nine days and burned the world.


    "Damn human, I''m so angry!..."


    The secret gold demon man is really a little broken at the moment. This hateful human really takes himself as the object of training. Every Kung Fu is displayed in this way, from obscurity to mastery, and then to understanding. He has experienced this change personally and feels very frightened. This human in front of him is a demon. It''s terrible!


    "Wow..."


    The body changed skillfully. The secret gold demon turned into a big golden bird and wanted to fly away. Unfortunately, Cui Hao jumped up suddenly and hit it with a ferocious punch, which burst his body into half, roared angrily, and had to fight with him again


    Green Dragon Shenquan, white tiger Shenquan, rosefinch Shenquan, Xuanwu Shenquan


    A few hours later, Cui Hao and the secret gold devil fought from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside. Cui Hao was very satisfied because he had understood three kinds of divine fists through each other. Now, he is fighting with him with a Xuanwu divine fist, while the secret gold devil is bent and wants to spit blood. Is it human?


    Such a long fight, even Cui Hao''s abnormal body was exhausted. However, when he took time to drink some of the earth''s milk essence stored in the door of truth, he became energetic again and again.


    Kill! Kill! Kill


    The two sides fought fiercely and violently again and again. Cui Hao finally understood the Xuanwu divine fist! When he understood all the four kinds of Shenquan, his heart was ecstatic. He laughed. Sometimes he was like a green dragon, sometimes he was like a white tiger, sometimes he was like a rosefinch diving, and sometimes he was like a Xuanwu facing the water. He was really brave and scared the secret golden devil!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!..."


    Four kinds of divine fist are used in turn. These are four kinds of powerful unique skills. They immediately beat the secret gold demon man and screamed continuously, losing one after another, while Cui Hao is in high spirits and continues to chase and kill!


    Such a fight lasted more than ten minutes. Cui Hao''s heart was filled with strong martial arts ideas of four divine fists. At one moment, his body shook, and the whole person stopped, revealing an incredible expression.


    At this moment, in Cui Hao''s heart, four invisible but strong martial arts ideas are gestating and condensing. Soon, they are intertwined and integrated with each other, and turned into a mysterious atmosphere of indescribable Tao, long, primitive, ancient and quiet


    "Wow!..."


    As soon as this breath was born, it immediately seemed to be attracted by some kind of attraction and suddenly integrated into the Wanjie Tianzhu. At this moment, the originally silent Wanjie Tianzhu hummed and vibrated, as if it had been activated. At this moment, it was thorough and crystal, and there was a noble atmosphere inside, which suddenly revived.


    It seems to recognize the breath of the convergence of Cui Hao''s four martial arts ideas. The ten thousand heavenly beads suddenly burst out a glittering brilliance, which immediately enveloped Cui Hao''s soul.


    This kind of glittering and translucent brilliance was unspeakably thorough. In an instant, it penetrated into the depths of Cui Hao''s soul, and his Chunyang soul trembled. It seemed that he could not bear this brilliance.


    At the next moment, in the depths of Cui Hao''s heart, a looming perfect body appeared. His face was very fuzzy, and the body exuded a primitive, ancient, grand, vicissitudes, noble, supreme and invincible breath.


    At the moment of seeing such a body, Cui Hao''s heart gave birth to a kind of worship. With a slight wave of this body, everything was so perfect. Suddenly, Cui Hao felt a burst of panic and misty. His heart was filled with a beauty that could not be explained. In an instant, he seemed to see hundreds of millions of silk threads diffuse between heaven and earth, as if, All the mysteries between heaven and earth are contained in it. It''s too profound.


    At this moment, he had a feeling that he had peeped into the mystery of the origin of heaven and earth! Soon, the picture turned around like a dream, and a huge chaotic ball appeared in front of it, which bloomed with chaotic luster and suddenly soared. The gasification of chaos in it became all kinds of airflow. One of the clear Qi floated up, and the turbid Qi sank rapidly, chaotic Yin and Yang, yin and Yang derived from the four images of Feng, Shui and fire, and four images of eight diagrams, Eight trigrams derive everything


    In addition, Cui Hao also saw that chaotic Qi is also evolving. In his life, two, two and three generate all things, which contains an unspeakable mystery.


    Shocked. At this moment, Cui haoche was completely shocked. In a trance, he felt that he was no longer a human being, but a chaotic ball, which evolved everything in heaven and earth and reopened the universe


    "Chaos determines the first layer... Soul and flesh dissolve and evolve the furnace tripod. Ten thousand ways are fire and the furnace is pregnant with gold pill..."


    At this moment, a deafening roar resounded through Cui Hao''s heart. It was mysterious. At this moment, countless messages poured out of Cui Hao''s soul. It was very simple and instantly branded in his heart. This seemed to be the first level of skill called chaos determination. It was profound and perfect, as if it matched with all things in the world. It was unspeakable.


    The whole person was in a panic. Cui Hao felt that the sky and the earth were rotating. For a long time, he woke up again. At the moment, he was shocked, because his mind was clearly branded with the skill called chaos determination!


    Cui Hao was completely shocked by his detailed understanding of all kinds of them!


    Too strong! It''s really too strong, too against the sky!


    Although he has not yet practiced this skill called chaos determination, Cui Hao can feel its arrogance. First of all, we should condense a chaotic golden elixir in our body. Secondly, we should use the essence of blood and a large number of pure Yang souls as the guide, ignite the secret method, evolve a special furnace tripod, incorporate it into the chaotic golden elixir, and breed refining with a large number of martial will. When the golden elixir breeds perfection, it will have incredible power and change, and open the second level of skill contained in the universal heavenly beads

 Chapter 647

    Savoring the first layer of chaos, Cui Hao was shocked in vain, because all these conditions just met him. The mysterious chaos golden elixir, pure Yang soul, many martial arts will, all of which seemed to be an invisible big hand secretly controlling everything and arranged it!


    If it were not for the ten thousand heavenly pearls, Cui Hao thought that he would never have achieved what he has achieved now, let alone bred the mysterious and powerful chaotic golden elixir. Of course, he could not have suffered the scourge of heaven and thunder, which transformed his soul into a pure Yang soul. All sorts of things seem to be set. Assisted by the ten thousand heavenly beads, the purpose is to choose a person who can complete many conditions and cultivate chaos


    "The background of Wanjie Tianzhu must be frightening! Its many special effects and abilities seem to be cultivating a inheritor. Now I have completed many conditions and meet the first level of cultivation qualification, so..." with deep eyes, Cui Hao guessed secretly.


    Practice? No practice?


    At the moment, Cui Hao has two choices in front of him. He hesitates. If he doesn''t practice such a powerful skill, he can''t help it. However, what if there is any great danger in this unknown skill? I used to be good. If I lose my practice, it''s not worth the loss!


    Thinking about it, Cui Hao hesitated. At this time, he seemed to feel the first breath of chaos resolution branded in Cui Hao''s heart. The originally silent and strange golden elixir suddenly vibrated and buzzed. It sent a wave, urge and desire to Cui Hao, hoping that he could practice chaos resolution.


    "What is this? Does it have spirituality?" Cui Hao was surprised.


    After thinking about it, finally, Cui Hao gritted his teeth and made a decision to practice chaos! I must get more powerful power and grow up as soon as possible! Whether it is to protect China, become the bearer of the four divine beasts, or protect his relatives and friends and save Ouyang muxue, he feels he has to fight and improve his strength as much as possible.


    Now that he has made the decision, Cui Hao doesn''t hesitate any more. At this time, he finds that there is a mess around him. Ancient trees collapse and stones burst. Everything is caused by the war with the secret gold demon. Obviously, Cui Hao was frightened. The secret gold demon didn''t know where he had escaped. Zhou was quiet.


    He gathered his mind, released Haru in the door of truth, ordered him to protect the Dharma for himself, and he began to practice.


    In accordance with the practice of chaos in the first level of practice, Cui Hao runs his own pure Yang soul, which vibrates in a special way. Suddenly, there are waves of pain and pain, and the essence of the pure Yang soul is separated. These are the source of Cui Hao''s soul and are gathered at the moment. At the same time, he runs his whole body, and every drop of blood essence is also bred. It breeds in a clever way. Soon, it integrates with the source of the soul bred by the pure Yang soul


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Mysterious and mysterious, the two are blending, and an ingenious and incomparable change is taking place. Time passes slowly. Half an hour later, with a buzzing sound, a gorgeous light group appears. It is a tiny and incomparable little light man. His appearance is the same as that of Cui Hao. Moreover, Cui Hao can clearly feel his existence, as if it is his own separation!


    This feeling is very wonderful. Cui Hao can feel everything about the little light man, and it suddenly turns into a light and plunges into the strange golden elixir. Suddenly, ingenious changes begin to appear. For the first time, Cui Hao feels that he seems to control the strange golden elixir. The little light man is scattered and diffuses around the golden elixir


    The strange golden elixir is confused between black and white, as if the world had no color before it was opened up, and inside, Cui Hao also felt it through Xiaoguang people. It is a chaos. It seems that there are some dark yellow air currents brewing in it. It is primitive, ancient and reckless, full of an ignorant taste.


    "Di Liuliu..."


    I don''t know how long later, this strange gold pill has been completely controlled by Cui Hao. As soon as his mind turned, he immediately spun and flew up. According to the first level of cultivation method of chaos, Cui Hao began to take the next step.


    "The Great Tao is named after heaven, earth, man and creatures. It contains the mechanism of yin and Yang movement and static, and has the mysterious and subtle theory of creation. It governs the limitless and generates Taiji. The limitless is nameless, and the nameless is the beginning of heaven and earth; Taiji is famous, the famous is the mother of all things. If it is famous because it is nameless, then nature, earth, life and things are born..."


    The first level of the formula of chaos is echoed in his mind. Cui Hao ponders carefully, because it is deeply branded in his heart. Therefore, these originally obscure words suddenly understand the true meaning of them under careful taste. According to this feeling, Cui Hao is practicing slowly, carefully, and dare not have the slightest negligence


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The golden elixir mixed with black and white was rotating, and suddenly trembled, clattered, clattered, and emitted two black and white mixed air streams, in which hundreds of millions of light spots flickered, as if hundreds of millions of stars were flickering. Then, it trembled again, and the two air streams dispersed into four. All this reminded Cui Hao of the previous scenes. Heaven and earth evolved into yin and Yang, yin and Yang evolved into four images, and four images transformed into eight trigrams


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this moment, the four martial arts will filled in Cui Hao''s body was boiling. Qinglong Shenquan, white tiger Shenquan, rosefinch Shenquan, Xuanwu Shenquan and Qi shook. They soared out automatically and suddenly integrated into the four mixed currents of black and white


    Originally, the cultivation of the first level according to chaos was followed by evolution. Then, many air currents intertwined and turned into a heaven and earth oven. At the moment, such a change happened. Even Cui Hao didn''t expect it. He didn''t have time to make an effective response. Soon, the four air currents integrated into the martial will of the four divine beasts began to rotate.


    Buzzing


    Soon, they are intertwined and changeable, soluble and complementary to each other. In an instant, a four-sided illusory small tripod appeared, and a picture appeared on each side of the tripod, namely green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu!


    In China, the four divine beasts were also called four elephant divine beasts, because they represent one of the four elephants respectively. Because of the martial will of the four divine beasts, Cui Hao''s cultivation is different from the first level of pure chaos determination. He doesn''t know what to do next.


    It seems to be attracted. In Cui Hao''s body, another breath is attracted. It is pure and devout, giving people a feeling of worship. This breath makes Cui Hao think of a word for a moment. The way of sincerity can be known! Yes, at the moment, what is inspired is the way of sincerity. It suddenly integrated into the small tripod, and immediately integrated with it. A perfect and pure atmosphere was emitted. Suddenly, the small tripod changed again and became more and more clear. Moreover, in addition to four aspects, it began to evolve slowly. At the same time, a Taoist will burst out in Cui Hao''s heart, These are countless national skills and Kung Fu that he knows. They are strong and weak. The strongest is a martial will containing the light of the Buddha. This is the great sun Tathagata Sutra. In addition, there are eighteen falls with clothes and so on.


    Many martial arts will appear together, suddenly merge, turn into a light cyan flame, and burn at the bottom of the furnace tripod


    Time passed slowly. Day and night passed, and Cui Hao remained motionless. However, in his body, the small tripod became more and more clear. Finally, with a buzz, the evolution was completed. It was a small tripod with two ears and three feet


    One tripod, two ears and three feet are just in line with the charm of Tao giving birth to one, giving birth to two, giving birth to three and giving birth to all things. The four sides correspond to the number of four images, implying the art of geomancy in all directions


    "Di Liuliu..."


    The evolution of the small tripod is completed. Although it is quite different from the first layer of chaos, it seems to be more powerful and perfect. Under the control of Cui Hao, the chaos golden pill suddenly invested in the illusory small tripod, and below it, many light cyan flames made of martial arts will are winding around and refining it.

 Chapter 648

    The first layer of chaos is finally practiced!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s heart was ecstatic. He could feel the powerful mysterious power contained in the chaotic golden elixir. Now he can mobilize a small part of the power. What''s more, Cui Hao was surprised that the way of sincerity was perfectly integrated into the small tripod, which made many martial arts ideas fit together, It turned into a light cyan flame and constantly burned the small tripod and golden elixir to breed it. This breeding will increase Cui Hao''s ability to control and mobilize the power in the chaotic golden elixir. When he completely controls the power in the chaotic golden elixir, how much will his strength improve?


    At this moment, Cui Hao suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart. Now, the flame of the fusion of many martial arts will is still light cyan. When enough martial arts ideas continue to integrate, it will be transformed into pure cyan flame step by step. At that step, his chaotic golden pill will soon be perfect. At that time, incredible changes can take place, Open the cultivation method of chaos to determine the second level!


    Cui Hao doesn''t know how much his strength will be improved by practicing this chaotic decision, but he can feel its terror and strength. This is only the first level. Cui Hao feels that he has undergone some earth shaking changes. Although he still holds the Dan level in the realm, he feels that his strength has been improved not by one or two points, but by a great improvement! At the moment, he was almost confident that he could break his wrist with the half step magic power!


    A genius at the level of holding Dan wants to break his wrist with the strong half step supernatural power. If this idea is known by others, he will think that the other party is crazy. However, Cui Hao gives birth to this feeling, and he is very confident. At least, he will not be much weaker than the half step supernatural power!


    In addition to these, Cui Hao found that his original mother fist seemed to be about to understand. The integration of many martial arts will made him feel unprecedentedly powerful, and many inspirations burst out. The most important thing is that the four unique levels of martial arts, green dragon martial arts, white tiger martial arts, rosefinch martial arts and basaltic martial arts, were transformed into four images and intertwined with each other, Cui Hao has a feeling that he wants to return to nature. Under this trend, Cui Hao has a feeling that recently, when this small tripod is pregnant for a period of time, the martial arts will of the four divine fists are completely combined into one, and he will be able to create a joint fist. At that time, the original mother fist can be understood!


    This kind of induction makes Cui Hao look forward to it. The four divine fists are already very powerful. How powerful will the original mother fist integrated into one?


    "Wow..."


    Slowly opened his eyes, Cui Hao was a little stunned, because he found Haru guarding by his side, but he was very embarrassed. It seemed that he had just experienced a big war.


    With a slight frown, Cui Hao couldn''t help asking, "Haru, what''s going on?"


    The blood clan is arrogant. At the moment, Haru naturally doesn''t want Cui Hao to see his embarrassed posture. He smiled awkwardly and said helplessly "You just fell into an epiphany, and I was around you to protect the Dharma. As a result, there was a strange metal man who had been sneaking attacks. I was hurt by him. Fortunately, I was fast enough. In addition, it seemed to be very afraid of you, so I just slipped away."


    "I see......" Cui Hao suddenly saw a cold light in his eyes.


    As expected, the secret gold devil came to sneak attack. Fortunately, he thought of this in advance and ordered Haru to guard beside him. Otherwise, he really wanted to catch the guy''s way! At this moment, Cui Hao was angry. What a damn secret gold devil. He didn''t take the initiative to find him and get a token, but he started sneaking attack!


    At that moment, Cui Hao takes Haru back to the door of truth and asks him to recover from his injury, while Cui Hao starts to act and look for the seven murders of the secret gold demon.


    This small world is very big. Cui Hao searched for more than four hours by virtue of the induction of the test stone, and then found the secret gold demon man.


    "You dare to attack me. Die!"


    "Damn human, kill!"


    As soon as they met, they immediately drank and fought together.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Cui Hao used four kinds of divine fists to kill one by one. His moves were mysterious and magical. They contained incredible power. He defeated and burst the secret gold demon man one after another. However, it soon healed and was really like an immortal body.


    Cui Hao doesn''t believe that the other party will be truly immortal, because even if his emptiness reposes his own soul and the true Phoenix immortal art, although it is enough against the sky and can be resurrected many times, it is not immortal. The original consumption is intense and will still die. Therefore, he believes that the secret gold demon should be the same.


    At the moment, Cui Hao is really fierce. Four kinds of divine fists are played in turn. With ingenious cooperation, the secret gold demon man is losing and has no room to fight back. His angry roar is still useless.


    "Stop! Damn human, I admit defeat. Here''s the token. You can leave!" the arcane man shouted and begged for mercy.


    "Whew!"


    With that, he shook his hand and threw out a pale gold token, while he ran away in the opposite direction.


    He reached out his hand, took the token in his hand and looked at the escaped secret gold demon. Cui Hao''s eyes still flashed cold, and pursued him without hesitation.


    "Damn, I gave you the token. Why are you chasing me?"


    Feeling Cui Hao coming after him, the secret gold demon was angry and panicked. He was really afraid. Cui Hao''s strength became more and more fierce. He was unable to fight and wanted to escape quickly!


    "Hum, you attacked me just now, and now you want to escape? OK, you take another punch from me. If you can stop this punch, I can promise to let you go!" Lengleng hum, Cui Hao responded.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. At the moment, Cui Hao has an absolute advantage. The secret gold demon has to say angrily, "OK, I''ll take your fist again, human, you have to keep your word!"


    With these words, the secret gold demon stopped running away and looked at Cui Hao with vigilance. In fact, he was very pleased, because he and Cui Hao had been entangled and fighting for a long time. Although Cui Hao became stronger and stronger and had already overwhelmed himself, it was impossible to kill himself with one punch!


    Standing in good shape, Cui Hao looked coldly at the secret gold demon and said with a smile, "pay attention, I''m going to make a move!"


    "Buzzing..."


    When he said these words, Cui Hao suddenly urged the chaotic golden elixir in his body. Suddenly, it gushed out a special and mysterious force, containing incredible power. In an instant, it attached to Cui Hao''s fist, and his whole person suddenly stepped out, powerful and majestic, like a mountain rolling, roaring, and smashing out with a fierce fist!


    Cui Hao didn''t show his unique skill in this punch, but it was just an ordinary punch. However, the moment he hit it, the void was torn in an instant, cracking everywhere like glass, and it already carried a terrible and creepy momentum and hit it directly!


    This punch is far beyond any punch before Cui Hao, because under this punch, the power in the chaotic golden elixir suddenly attached to Cui Hao''s fist and burst out a creepy power. It''s too fierce!


    "Ah! No! How could you blow such a terrible blow!"


    Seeing Cui Hao''s fist, the void cracked everywhere. Although the void in this small world is fragile, it can break out so powerful that it has been terrible against the sky! At least, the secret gold demon knows he can''t do it. There''s still a big gap!


    Under such a terrible punch, the secret gold demon instinctively wanted to escape. Unfortunately, it was too late. He was locked by an air machine. He could only roar and burst out with all his strength. He wanted to block Cui Hao''s punch in front of his two fists!


    Unfortunately, it overestimated itself too much, and the devastating blow fell down at once. The momentum suffocated him, and a creepy force collapsed violently. In an instant, it made the secret golden devil lie on the ground, showing a humiliating posture, like a flattened toad.


    "Peng!...."


    At the next moment, Cui Hao''s fist hit the peak, and the terrible power swept away. Suddenly, the secret golden demon man exploded into countless golden fog, which was exploded and completely exploded. There was no vitality, and there was no possibility of resurrection.

 Chapter 649

    When the first level of cultivation of chaos determination is completed, Cui Hao can mobilize a small part of the power of chaos golden elixir in his body. This is a mysterious and noble power. Attached to Cui Hao''s fists, it burst out destructive power. One punch, like destroying the withered and decadent, exploded the life of the secret gold devil, and it is the kind of explosion that completely lost its vitality, Leave no trace!


    Skynet hall, there are only three old antiques in Skynet hall, chatting casually. After a whole day and night, Cui Hao''s name was listed in the third line, and he was no longer promoted. This situation shows that Cui Hao has reached the limit and his successor is weak. At this moment, in vain, Cui Hao''s name soared again. With a roar, it soared a lot and rose upward. Suddenly, it was shining together with Tang Xiao, William and the old man in the mountains!


    "Look! The little guy''s name has risen again! Level two, he has reached level two!"


    "If it goes against the sky, no wonder it can awaken the spirit of Skynet, genius! This man is a real genius! It''s incredible that he broke through the sixth floor!"


    Seeing such a scene, the three old antiques were amazed and filled with emotion. At the same time, Cui Hao, on the sixth floor of Tianbei small world, dropped his token after smashing the secret gold demon man with one punch, and then the shape of the spirit of Tianwang emerged.


    Looking at Cui Hao, the spirit of Skynet sighed with emotion. "Unexpectedly, you killed all the secret gold demons. They are almost one of the species that are immortal. They are very strange and unpredictable. Congratulations on successfully passing the sixth level, obtaining 600 points and three spirit stones."


    "Hua la..."


    With that, the spirit of Skynet waved its illusory arm. Suddenly, three spirit stones shot at Cui Hao. He grabbed them and put them into the door of truth, smiling and thanking him.


    As for the scenes of the previous battle, the spirit of Skynet naturally sees very clearly. It has witnessed Cui Hao''s rebellious nature and talent. It has learned unique skills in the fight. Moreover, it is not one kind, but four kinds. This is rebellious!


    Curious, finally, the spirit of Skynet couldn''t help asking, "what''s the power attached to your fist when you killed the arcane demon at last? I can feel it''s very magical and noble."


    Cui Hao naturally wouldn''t tell the secret of the chaotic golden elixir in his body, so he said in an unknown way, "this is a powerful kung fu I cultivate. It''s a taboo skill. Do you have any questions?"


    Hearing the speech, the spirit of Skynet shook his head and said, "no, I want to finally tell you that the seventh level is really too dangerous. So far, only one person has made a trick and can pass, so you must be careful and be careful!"


    Hearing the earnest advice of the spirit of Skynet, Cui Hao became more and more vigilant. The only person he said was naturally the Yang worship of the divine court, a powerful half step supernatural power! At this moment, Cui Hao couldn''t help but have an idea to compete with Yang Jitian!


    "Wow..."


    The body of Skynet''s spirit flashed and disappeared out of thin air again, while Cui Hao no longer hesitated and burst the golden token in his hand.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Soon, with the breaking of the golden token, a transparent portal appeared in front of Cui Hao, which was the gateway to the seventh floor. It was very dangerous and contained unknown secrets! Since the spirit of Skynet told him so, the seventh floor must be extremely dangerous, but Cui Hao decided to break through. His goal is to pass through the eighth floor, because only in this way can he get the original fruit of Skynet!


    When Cui Hao stepped into the transparent door, he suddenly disappeared


    A moment later, Cui Hao''s figure appeared in a vast grassland. Here, the water and grass are full, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, which is very charming. From a distance, you can also see the gurgling streams, such as jade belts dotted on the grassland.


    "Hmm? Where is this place? The scenery is good, and the aura around is getting stronger and stronger. What the spirit of Skynet said is true. The lower it is, the stronger the aura is, and the more complete the small world is." after glancing around, Cui Hao thought so.


    After coming here, Cui Hao subconsciously felt the test stone without any movement. Therefore, he glanced around and suddenly made an amazing discovery. It turned out that on its right side, on the vast grassland, there stood a tall and towering City, looking from a distance, giving people a grand and strong atmosphere.


    "Could it be that human beings live here?" Cui Hao thought so.


    Just when he came to the grassland and looked around for a short moment, Cui Hao didn''t know that everything about him had been clearly displayed on a huge virtual screen!


    This is a huge spaceship with strange shapes. There are holes everywhere and broken ones are not good. Inside, there are more than 40 strange creatures busy. They are small, covered with green skin, with eight arms, and a long fleshy tentacle on their head.


    These strange creatures can''t speak. They communicate completely by the tentacles on their heads. At this moment, four or five strange creatures touched their tentacles. Then, eight arms of a strange creature began to move quickly on an alloy console.


    "Crackling, crackling..."


    With a quick press, the strange creature locked its eyes on Cui Hao''s whereabouts on the virtual screen. At the same time, it made a strange and incomparable cry, shot a light green glow, and suddenly injected into the void, a bright light ball suspended.


    I don''t know what this light ball is. It is dazzling and gives people a feeling of infinite wisdom. Its state is not very good and seems to be extremely lack of strength. After that light green brilliance is injected, it still has little effect. So, several strange creatures took action, shooting out the light green glow of their tentacles and rushing into the light ball


    Seeing this, several strange creatures contacted again and communicated in a special language and way.


    "Unidentified human beings are approaching. The energy index is over 100. It is extremely dangerous. It must be removed as soon as possible!"


    "The optical brain has been activated by us. It is the highest cohesion of our babarat civilization. The laser gun it shoots is enough to easily destroy the human race! Unfortunately, the world is too barren. We develop human beings and wild animals for our use, but the resources we can collect are still too few, otherwise, the optical brain will not suffer serious losses..."


    "It was greed that killed all of us who shouldn''t have fought in those years! This small world is completely closed and we are trapped here. We really miss the boundless starry sky! How much we want to fly a spaceship into space..."


    "Is it still useful to say this now? The light brain consumes a lot and our energy supply can''t keep up. What should we do? What should we do?"


    "It''s all right. The light brain is overloaded and can stand by for a long time. After three minutes, turn on the laser gun and kill the invading humans!"


    This group of strange monsters were communicating. Finally, the beep rang in vain. The suspended empty light ball was shaking. It was the so-called light brain in the mouth of this group of monsters. Cui Hao didn''t understand this concept at all, but the light brain seemed to have high intelligence and sent out a strange voice to ask "are you ready to attack now, and how many laser guns can be fired at any time?"


    Hearing the inquiry of guangnao, these monsters contacted and communicated with their tentacles again. Finally, they made a decision, immediately fired three, and must kill the target!


    After receiving the instruction, the bright brain crashed and turned, and began to take action


    Cui Hao didn''t know anything about all this. He saw a huge city ahead. He was happy and was ready to go there. He didn''t expect that he would be sensed and monitored at the moment when he appeared in the small world. Especially at this moment, what light brain has stimulated three laser cannons

 Chapter 650

    On the grassland, Cui Hao looks at the tall and towering city ahead and is ready to enter it.


    However, suddenly, his whole body was cold to the bone, and a strong sense of crisis rose in his heart, which made people feel like suffocation!


    This is the crisis of death. Cui Hao has never felt such a strong crisis of life and death since he obtained the sincere way and the ability to know before. Moreover, at this moment, he sensed the source of the crisis of death, the north, the far north!


    Surprised, Cui Hao frowned. The seventh floor was really not simple! Soon, his face became more dignified, because this sense of crisis did not disappear, but intensified!


    In this case, only one possibility can be explained. His own deeds have been leaked, and the enemy is coming towards him quickly!


    "What should I do?"


    At this moment, a serious problem was put in front of Cui Hao. He suddenly thought of several countermeasures. Then, he hurriedly urged his perspective eyes. At the same time, his body was like electricity and went towards the city!


    Now the situation is quite clear. The unknown crisis is very strong. Even if he is careless, he is likely to be killed directly. In this case, he must first find out the situation!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    His body is like electricity. Cui Hao is galloping rapidly. In the way of sincerity, he can feel that there are three crises against himself in the distance, approaching, approaching rapidly!


    This approaching speed is really too fast. Cui Hao is a little creepy and surprised. What attack will it be?


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!..."


    At the moment, the three black light groups from the rapid shooting flash away in the void. Their speed is amazing, and their power is absolutely terrible. The void is weak in front of them as if it were a piece of paper, which can be easily torn up. They seem to have their own spirituality. They firmly lock Cui Hao''s position and carry out terrible killing!


    Too fast, tens of millions of meters in an instant. Almost in a moment, these three black lights approached Cui Hao. These are the three laser bombs controlled by guangnao!


    "Hmm? What''s that?"


    With the existence of the way of sincerity, Cui Hao looked in the direction for the first time. With the ability of perspective, he saw three rapid black mans in horror, full of the smell of killing and destruction. He tore through the void and came straight to kill himself!


    "What a terrible black awn! It''s terrible!"


    The whole body was creepy. Cui Hao was extremely nervous at this moment, because he could feel the terror of three black mans, absolutely terrible!


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao quickly stepped out without hesitation, growing lotus step by step, and his body was dreamy and blurred. At the same time, he suddenly mobilized the power of the chaotic golden elixir in his body. The mysterious and noble power gathered between his hands. Cui Hao has made a decision to hide. If he can''t escape, he has to pick it up with his hands!


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!..."


    All this was just a flash. Three black lights flashed away and all of them came towards Cui Hao. Their attack position was very characteristic. The center of the eyebrow, throat and heart were all human fatal weaknesses. As long as they were hit, they would die!


    "The seventh floor is really terrible!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao couldn''t help but have this idea in his heart. At this moment of life and death crisis, his potential exploded at this moment. His perspective eyes shot golden light and tried to alleviate the attack of the three black mans. His steps flew in succession and his body swayed. He was really like a lotus. He grew lotus step by step. His posture swayed and his demeanor was outstanding!


    The step-by-step Shenglian was put to the limit by him. Among the misty illusions, Cui Hao kept stepping out of clever directions. At the same time, the Kung Fu of dipping clothes and falling down all worked. His strength burst out, like an invisible transparent barrier, while his hands were accumulating strength. The strength of chaotic Golden elixir in his body was brewing. Wait for these three black mans!


    "Puff, puff..."


    In an instant, the three black mans had been shot. Although Cui Hao was growing lotus step by step, the black mans seemed to have spirit. In an instant, I didn''t know how many times they turned the angle, and always followed closely like a moth attached to the bone. Finally, the most terrible force broke out!


    "Horizontal trough!..."


    After feeling such a scene, Cui Hao almost broke out foul language, which is too strange and abnormal. His step-by-step lotus is very clever, and his body method changes rapidly. How can heimang lock himself? Not to mention these, these three black mans are too terrible. The moment he approached Cui Hao, he had a feeling of trembling soul and intense death crisis.


    Attack, at this moment!


    "Roar..."


    With a violent drink, Cui Hao was unprecedentedly nervous under this dangerous state. He also suddenly burst into potential. His body swayed like a lotus. At the last moment, his body shrunk like a big horse monkey. He could avoid two black mans that were about to hit himself. As for the black mans that shot at his heart, it was too late to avoid, Can only resist!


    "Pooh!..."


    In an instant, the invisible barrier formed by Cui Hao''s 18 falling strength path burst, and a black awn burst, killing and decaying. It seems that no matter what it is, all things will be destroyed!


    "Pa!..."


    In this extremely dangerous state, Cui Hao suddenly clapped his hands, which was surrounded by mysterious forces from chaotic golden elixirs. Suddenly, he opened the door to the robbers, displayed them, and closed towards the black mans!


    Suddenly, a strong and incomparable pain filled between his palms. The power of chaotic golden elixir and black mang quickly offset, but Rao was so. It also broke Cui Hao''s extremely strong skin and destroyed everything!


    "Poof..."


    Everything was too fast. Even Cui Hao didn''t have time to react. The black awn was offset by more than 90% of the mysterious power of the chaotic golden elixir. The remaining black awn suddenly broke Cui Hao''s hands and left two deep blood grooves for him. The rest suddenly hit Cui Hao''s heart.


    "Peng!..."


    As if struck by a giant hammer, Cui Hao felt the sharp pain of chest cracking, muscle tearing and flesh cracking. Under the impact of the black awn, his chest was bloody, but fortunately, it was also weak, and the sound of Peng dissipated into the invisible.


    The black awn that rushed to his heart was finally solved. The other two were avoided by Cui Hao at the last minute and had already been shot into the ground. In a moment, two big dark holes appeared around Cui Hao, which was creepy and terrible!


    Under a black awn, a bottomless black hole appears on the ground. Its power is terrible!


    "What kind of attack is this? It seems to be an attack from guns! It''s terrible, it''s terrible!" Cui Hao thought so creepily in his heart.


    Originally, since he could catch the bullet with his bare hands and avoid the rapid bullet, Cui Hao despised the heat weapon. At the moment, the unknown black awn shocked him and once again had a sense of awe for the heat weapon!


    In fact, Cui Hao doesn''t know that this black mang is the strongest means of that strange creature. It is controlled by the mysterious light brain and turned into a laser gun. It''s a terrible mess!


    Cui Hao finally avoided this terrible attack. At the moment, his heart was extremely shocked, his hands were extremely hot and painful, and his chest burst. He was injured in a large area. He was bleeding and his skin was torn. He was almost going to attack his heart!


    This feeling is really terrible. It seems that Cui Hao was angry after he had just walked through the gate of hell. He encountered this destructive attack as soon as he arrived here. It''s hateful!


    Recalling the laser gun just now, Cui Hao was very lucky. Fortunately, he practiced chaos determination on the sixth floor. If it weren''t for the offset of the power of chaos golden elixir in his body, he would have been blown to ashes by the black awn?

 Chapter 651

    Cui Hao was shocked. He didn''t know what the black awn was. It should be something like an energy shell. Looking at his bloody hands and chest, he made a decision to escape! Yes, to escape, you must first rush into the river not far away and hide your body in it.


    Since his body was killed by the scourge thunder robbery, there was a faint smell of immortal golden body. He had not been so embarrassed for a long time. Without hesitation, Cui Hao rushed to the stream in front of him. While running, Cui Hao tried his best to run his perspective eye golden light for treatment. He had a hunch that the terrible black awn attack would come again soon. Therefore, he must escape as soon as possible!


    "No! Madder, it''s coming again!..."


    Just after fleeing more than 100 meters, Cui Hao immediately felt a strong and incomparable death crisis. This time, it was not three, but five!


    There is no doubt that the five frightening breath is still the kind of black awn. The previous three have made Cui Hao dance on the edge of life and death. Now, it is a full five, which makes his heart cold and cold, and there is a deep feeling of despair! In order to resist the previous three black mans, Cui Hao has consumed part of the power of chaotic golden elixir that he can mobilize in his body. Moreover, now he is in bad condition and injured. How can he avoid the attack of five strange black mans?


    Looking at the stream more than 300 meters ahead, Cui Hao gritted his teeth and made a decision in an instant! At all costs, try to break out as fast as possible and enter the stream before the arrival of black awn. This may be useful or useless, but I have only such a way to choose. I must fight! If it is on the grassland, Cui Hao''s use of the gate of truth is not very useful, because there is no cover and he can''t escape, but it is different when he enters the stream. As long as he absorbs some stream water and fish, the gate of truth can break out its most powerful ability to interweave truth and falsehood, or he can muddle through.


    Cui Hao doesn''t know whether this method works, but now he has been forced to Liangshan and has to fight!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Running with all his strength, Cui Hao raised his speed to a limit. The whole person was almost to the extreme, as if it were a lightning. He could clearly feel that behind him, five breaths containing terrible power were approaching, just like the black mans before! Now, he didn''t even see the face of the enemy. He had been attacked one after another. To tell the truth, Cui Hao was a little oppressed, but now he couldn''t care about it. He went all out to escape!


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!..."


    In the sky, there are five black awns approaching, emitting a terrible smell of destruction. They tear the void life apart, and open black cracks. They are extremely terrible. They impact rapidly and firmly lock Cui Hao in the distance!


    "Puff!..."


    With all his strength, Cui Hao finally jumped into the stream before the five laser cannons hit. Suddenly, he urged the gate of truth, and a large number of streams and fish entered it. Using them, Cui Hao quickly developed a picture of harmony with the stream. The stream murmured and the fish swam. As for his breath, it was completely covered by the gate of truth. After completing this step, he immediately fled with the door of truth and covered his breath perfectly


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!..."


    At this time, five laser cannons in the state of black awn pierced the void and appeared here. Each one emitted a terrible and incomparable smell of destruction, suspended in the void, and the breath seemed to lose the target at once. As Cui Hao guessed, under the cover of the door of truth, Cui Hao successfully avoided locking.


    At the moment, in the huge and broken ship, those monsters gathered together again. They contacted and communicated with each other with their tentacles.


    "What''s the matter? How did the outsider disappear? He must not have died and hid in the stream!"


    "It''s a terrible enemy that can block the killing of three laser cannons. We must get rid of it. Otherwise, the light brain will become weaker and weaker. Without the final protection, we may be poisoned!"


    "Yes! We must get rid of outsiders. However, it''s too wasteful to consume five laser guns. One is enough to destroy the stream. Take back the rest. The loss of optical brain is too serious..."


    "Isn''t it a pity to kill an outsider? If he has a spirit stone, it can provide energy supplement for the light brain!"


    "We must kill him! His ability index is too high and extremely dangerous! In addition to the serious lack of energy, the most important thing is that its intelligence will soon disappear. This is not energy that can be made up for. What we have to do now is to find ways to keep its intelligence! Increase the scientific research requirements for all humans in the city and ask them to help develop super intelligent chips as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, this is a top priority! We have spent so much effort to cultivate these humans and develop science and technology. The scientific and technological level here is good. Maybe we have the opportunity to develop super intelligent chips! If the super scientists of our planet are here, we will soon develop super intelligent chips, restore optical brain, and even repair spacecraft and take us away This damn world! "


    The monsters talked and then made a decision. Their tentacles emitted light green light and rushed into the light brain. Soon, the five laser guns over the stream, four of which returned from the original way, and the rest rushed to the stream!


    In fact, after this group of monsters deliberated and decided, Cui Hao, who was running fast in the stream, suddenly had a strong life and death crisis. He had an idea rising in his heart. He had to leave the stream, otherwise he would die! The way of sincerity is worthy of being the only way to protect life and has the ability to predict the death crisis. Therefore, Cui Hao did not hesitate to take the door of truth and leave the stream. At this moment, he put a lot of grass into the door of truth. Suddenly, truth and falsehood intertwined, and its body disappeared. Instead, it was a grassland with green grass.


    "Hua la..."


    Almost when Cui Hao left the stream and hid in the grassland, the stream not far from him suddenly trembled and roared. It seemed that there was a terrible force raging and breaking out. In an instant, its whole disappeared!


    To be exact, there is a terrible force breaking out, which makes the whole stream completely disappear and become invisible!


    Such a scene is absolutely frightening and shocking. Cui Hao was shocked to see it happen with his own eyes. He opened his mouth wide and couldn''t believe it. Is this too rebellious?


    A laser gun directly turned a long stream into nothingness. It can be seen how terrible its power is. Cui Hao felt incredible when he felt all this. At this time, he was more and more happy. At the same time, he also indirectly felt how precious and powerful the power contained in his chaotic golden elixir!


    Through the light brain, these monsters saw such a scene. They were very satisfied. The whole stream disappeared, and the outsiders hidden in it naturally died. They didn''t know that the outsiders had already escaped from the stream in advance. At the moment, they were hiding their bodies and heading towards the towering city in the distance


    Because of the laser gun, Cui Hao was like a frightened bird. He didn''t dare to slack off. He hid his real body with the door of truth and sneaked quietly. After spending more than an hour, he finally came outside this huge city.


    This is a towering city. When Cui Hao came here, he felt like he was in a prosperous metropolis, because the scientific and technological level here seems to be really high, and many things are very advanced, which shocked Cui Hao.


    Seeing such a high-tech city, Cui Hao is a little messy. It''s incredible. How can there be such a city in Tianbei small world?


    That''s ridiculous!

 Chapter 652

    Tianbei small world is very barren and lacks all kinds of resources. Kerao is so. There is such a city with high scientific and technological content. This scene makes Cui Hao feel unimaginable. Then, he saw five humans come out, all blonde foreigners. They were all dressed in gray clothes, with the words "lower class" written on them and some repair tools in their hands, It seems to be a role as a repairman.


    Cui Hao was full of curiosity about such a city, so he quietly exercised his hypnotic power. Suddenly, the five people looked dull and hypnotized.


    The five people were ordered to come to a remote place outside the city. Cui Hao, who was hiding his body, asked in a foreign language. The five people actually knew and soon answered. With their narration, Cui Hao finally had a certain understanding of the city of science and technology.


    This is a city with science and technology as the core strength. Those who have the talent of scientists are concentrated and trained to do research in various fields, while those who have no talent are classified as inferior, with low status and doing all kinds of trivial things. There are no companies or management departments here. There are only research institutes in various fields. The lower class is responsible for providing various services for the upper class of the Research Institute. All people respect science and technology and regard science and technology as their own life.


    There are a total of 99 research institutes in the city of science and technology. They are engaged in research in all walks of life and respect the existence of a God called the God of science and technology. Every other year, they will send a god envoy to take away the research results of these people, and then give them new research fields and directions.


    Through the description of these five white people, Cui Hao suddenly knows why there is such a city of science and technology here. Instead of entering this city, he quietly hid his body and headed north!


    Humans living in this city of science and technology have long been used to the existence of the God of science and technology, but Cui Hao, an outsider, saw his purpose at a glance. All the answers, the terrible black mans'' secrets and tokens should be in the so-called God of science and technology?


    Having seen some high technologies in the city of science and technology, Cui Hao is actually very hot in his heart. He is eager to obtain these technologies. If he succeeds, his fraternity group will become a world-class business empire, and the whole earth will benefit from it and raise the technology to a new level!


    In this way, Cui Hao headed north. He was shocked all the way, because he saw a similar city of science and technology again. Similarly, he believed in the mysterious God of science and Technology


    Cui Hao became more and more curious about the God of science and technology he had never met. How does it exist? Is he a real wise man? However, Cui Hao doesn''t like him very much, because he just stepped into this small world and met his gift, three laser cannons


    Quietly hiding his body, Cui Hao kept moving forward. He met five such cities of science and technology all the way north. Without exception, they all devoutly believed in the God of science and technology and were obsessed with scientific and technological research.


    Before he came to a city, Cui Hao would hypnotize several lower class people at the gate of the city. When he came to the fifth city, a lower class word caught his attention. According to this lower class, the God of science and technology will send an envoy every other year to take away the research results, and then give them new research fields and directions. In addition, he will quietly stay in the city of science and technology for a month and linger in 99 research institutes. He doesn''t know what he is doing. Another point is that every person identified as gifted will be taken away for a period of time and assigned to the research institute after coming back.


    No one knows where they were taken and what they did


    All the way north, finally, Cui Hao came to a mountain. Here, he clearly felt the breath of the token and was immediately happy, so he accelerated forward.


    At the same time, among the broken ships, the monsters gathered together again and communicated with their tentacles


    "The outsider is not dead! The token in my body senses the breath of the outsider, and he is approaching! However, this feeling is very vague, just a general direction. What should I do?"


    "Urge the light brain, stimulate its power, carry out super defense and super exploration!"


    "No, if so, the light brain consumes too much power and will collapse soon!"


    "The outsider is coming. His energy is extremely dangerous. If he comes to the ship, we will all die! In addition to controlling the light brain, our power is not as good as a human!"


    "What should I do? Should I take that step?"


    "That''s the only way. Gather the power of wisdom and nourish the light brain. Those humans die when they die. Anyway, there are still some young children who can continue to develop science and technology in the future! In fact, even if there are no outsiders and our light brain energy is extremely scarce, we must carry out this plan!"


    "Agree! Agree!..."


    In the spaceship, more than 40 monsters collided with each other and finally reached an agreement. They spit out a light green brilliance together and all rushed into the bright light brain. At this moment, the light brain suddenly became much brighter and suddenly emitted an invisible fluctuation. In an instant, they made contact with the nine science and technology cities in the world, taking this as a node, Soon, I got in touch with so-called scientists.


    In the bodies of these scientists, there is a strange and incomparable crystal light spot, which suddenly burns up, scientists scream, and a unique breath in the soul diffuses and blends into the crystal light spot


    This is a very strange breath, full of wisdom. In an instant, ten science and technology cities and countless distinguished scientists screamed together. Then, they fell to the ground and died miserably one by one. Their bodies emit a little glittering light and contain wisdom. They all go north like thousands of swords!


    "Oh, my God! What happened? All the distinguished scientists are dead!"


    Ten cities of science and technology were shocked by this strange thing. Countless inferior people roared and screamed, but they didn''t know. The so-called scientists are just chess pieces of these monsters. They are trained to help them study science and technology. If necessary, their light of wisdom can also gather to supplement the loss of light brain


    Cui Hao didn''t know about all this. He was approaching the token quickly. At the same time, in the broken spacecraft, the bright brain was rotating, sending out a cheerful voice. A little glittering light appeared out of thin air, and then he threw himself into it. More and more wisdom pervaded its surface


    Looking at this scene nervously, more than 40 monsters held their breath. Finally, when the last light spot successfully integrated, the light brain has expanded a large circle and become more and more dazzling. It seems to follow an instinct, which indicates that there is a color mixed with black and white. At the same time, the bright brilliance began to converge and converge


    "No! Damn it, how can this be?"


    "No! The light brain has absorbed enough wisdom. Shouldn''t it be completely stimulated? How can it fall into a deep sleep?"


    "It''s terrible! We forgot that this group of light brain is not complete and lacks intelligence. Now, under the condition of extreme lack of strength, it has finally been supplemented by the power of intelligence. It will naturally recover itself and fall into a deep sleep! This deep sleep will slowly regenerate its intelligence, but it will take at least some time to wake up!"


    "Damn, I knew so long ago. We shouldn''t let it absorb the power of wisdom. At least not now. Outsiders are approaching. Our situation is very dangerous!"


    "There is no other way, only pray that the light brain can wake up before the outsiders come!"


    In the broken ship, more than 40 monsters communicated with their tentacles. One by one, they were very angry and annoyed. Unfortunately, it was too late. Their biggest dependence fell into self-recovery, and Cui Hao was approaching quickly!

 Chapter 653

    Following the induction of the test stone, Cui Hao quickly approached the target. At first, a sense of crisis rose in his heart, which was very strong. However, at one moment, this sense of crisis disappeared. This surprised Cui Hao. His understanding of the most sincere way coincided with the mystery of heaven and earth and the truth of natural operation. He had the ability to predict. It is reasonable that he should not fail. However, why did the sense of crisis disappear?


    Cui Hao was puzzled, but his speed did not decrease and continued to approach quickly. Finally, a large open space appeared in front of him, and a ragged and huge spaceship oblique stabbed into the ground. There were holes everywhere. The induction of the token was transmitted from the hole.


    What a big ship!


    Having seen the headquarters of the four divine beasts, Cui Hao was only slightly surprised to see the huge broken ship. He still didn''t feel the sense of crisis. Therefore, his body moved, suddenly turned into a streamer and flew towards the hole of the ship.


    A moment later, Cui Hao appeared on the broken ship. In front of him, there were more than 40 strange creatures with light green skin. They looked very strange. They had eight arms and a fleshy tentacle on their head. Their breath was not strong. They looked at Cui Hao vigilantly.


    After glancing at these strange creatures, Cui Hao immediately noticed a light ball suspended in the void, emitting a soft white light, giving people a feeling of infinite wisdom. Moreover, it seems to contain a magnificent and destructive force! At the moment of seeing this light ball, Cui Hao had an idea in his heart. This light ball is not simple!


    These forty odd creatures rushed towards Cui Hao quickly. Their fleshy tentacles twisted and suddenly emitted a puff of green smoke. This smoke contains a terrible poison. For this, Cui Hao waved his hand suddenly, the wind roared, and the green smoke suddenly dispersed. Most of them hit the strange creatures, They immediately sent out harsh screams, and their bodies shrank rapidly, emitting black smoke, showing the intensity of the toxin.


    In this case, there were only a dozen odd creatures left at once. Cui Hao stepped forward quickly and killed six with three fists and two feet. The remaining three were completely mastered by his hypnotic ability of stimulating the perspective eye. One of the three strange creatures contains a token on the sixth layer in his body. Cui Hao can clearly sense it with the help of the test stone.


    After some exploration, Cui Hao found that the antennae of these strange creatures could send out a wave, and he could sense their general meaning. Therefore, Cui Hao began to inquire about strange creatures by using this method.


    Through understanding, Cui Hao was soon shocked, because the strange creature in front of him was an alien creature! In other words, they are aliens. Rao Shicui Hao is well-informed. He has dealt with werewolves, eight clawed monsters and even brilliant giants, and his heart is still hard to calm down.


    In addition to the identity of these strange creatures, another thing shocked Cui Hao, that is, what kind of light brain is the light ball suspended in the void! According to these strange creatures, it is an evolution of super intelligent computer, which contains a large amount of knowledge, and is the highest specification of an alien civilization. In addition, he also knew through strange creatures that the light brain suffered a heavy blow a long time ago. This group is a legacy part and lacks intelligence. In order to recover it, these strange creatures founded the city of science and technology, and it is because Cui Hao''s arrival started the intelligent biochip in the body of countless scientists in the city of science and technology in advance, turning all their wisdom into the light of wisdom, Into the light brain. Originally, they wanted to supplement the serious energy shortage of the optical brain. Unexpectedly, something went wrong. The optical brain fell into a deep sleep and slowly recovered its own intelligence


    Under hypnosis, the three strange creatures honestly told Cui Hao a lot of information. For example, their ancestors participated in a world war that year, but they were blown up by an invincible existence. Then they were thrown into the Tianbei small world. As for the white people here, they were also some traitors among the human beings on earth, All of them were thrown in.


    In order to deal with himself, countless scientists in nine huge science and technology cities died, which shocked Cui Hao. In the eyes of these strange creatures, human beings are really like the mole ants they overlook, secretly controlling human life and death with the help of high technology. Although the ancestors of those white people were traitors to mankind, they all belonged to mankind after all. Cui Hao felt sorry for them.


    After receiving so many shocking news, Cui Hao took a moment to fully digest it. He looked again at the light brain suspended in the void, full of endless wisdom, and his eyes were full of a desire!


    This light brain contains too many high technologies, many of which are more high-end than today''s human beings on earth. After all, these strange creatures were originally the product of scientific and technological civilization. They have developed for many years and have many wonders. Cui Hao is thinking at the moment, how can he get countless high-tech knowledge in the light brain? As long as he gets it, how can his fraternity group expand in an instant? Human scientific and technological civilization will therefore have a great leap! Even Cui Hao has an idea to find a way to get the overall planning and construction project of a city and take it as a pilot similar to the city of science and technology. I think the effect must be excellent!


    Moreover, with the existence of light brain, what kind of situation will the fraternity health network platform joined by Yang Qingqing reach? Stabilize the world''s first network platform, and even launch many more high-end network systems and software than human beings, such as void image and other technologies. How much profit will fraternity group make?


    In addition to science and technology, the light brain contains a powerful attack defense system. Once opened, it is extremely powerful. Cui Hao has seen the way of attack. The terrible laser gun almost killed him. If it was not for the door of truth, Cui Hao would be killed. Moreover, the light brain also has a powerful killer mace, which consumes a lot of power. It can combine nine laser guns into a super laser gun. It''s powerful and terrible! In addition to the laser cannon, there are other strange but absolutely terrible attack methods. What benefits will it be if these are obtained by the four divine beasts?


    Cui Hao was very excited when he thought of this. He carefully asked the three strange creatures how to control the light brain. Finally, the method told by the other party made Cui Hao want to vomit blood. They sent a special electromagnetic wave through their own tentacles, made a certain contact with the light brain, and then used some special methods to control. In short, it was very complex!


    Cui Hao naturally doesn''t have any tentacles and can''t send out any unique electromagnetic waves. Therefore, after thinking over and over again, he decided to ask the spirit of Skynet. The other party is mysterious and unpredictable. Maybe there are some ways.


    Cui Hao had no pity for these three strange creatures. When he slapped them, they were directly exploded, and the token naturally leaked out and fell into Cui Hao''s hand.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    With the token obtained by Cui Hao, a figure appeared in front of him out of thin air. It was the spirit of Skynet. He smiled and looked at Cui Hao with great satisfaction.


    At the same time, in the Skynet hall, the silent skytablet suddenly vibrated and hummed. At this moment, it erupted into a strong brilliance. At the moment, seven or eight old antiques guarding Skynet are chatting. Seeing this situation, they immediately watched nervously.


    "Hua la..."


    Under their attention, Cui Hao''s name on the Tianbei was blooming, dazzling, suddenly expanded, and soared more than three times in an instant. Originally, his name stood side by side with Tang Xiao, William and the old man in the mountains and ranked the second line at the top of the Tianbei. At the moment, he suddenly jumped beyond the second line and directly arrived at the first line, keeping pace with the first yangjitian!

 Chapter 654

    The temple of heaven shook, and Cui Hao''s name broke out again. He went even further and reached the level of keeping pace with Yang sacrificing heaven. This scene completely shocked the people in Tianwang hall. Although everyone is very optimistic about Cui Hao, it is beyond imagination that he can compete with Tang Xiao and others. Unexpectedly, he went so against the sky and passed the seventh level. His potential is tied with Yang sacrificing heaven.


    Is this Cui Hao''s limit? Will he continue to challenge? Can he pass the eighth level?


    At this moment, a group of old antiques in the Skynet hall were very excited and couldn''t help thinking of this problem. If it was before, they might think it impossible. Too many talents have conducted Skynet assessment. It''s rare to pass the sixth level. Is the eighth floor? So far, no one has succeeded!


    At the moment, among the tattered spaceships, the spirit of Skynet appeared out of thin air, smiled at Cui Hao and said, "little guy, Congratulations, you have successfully passed the seventh level! I have squeezed a cold sweat for you, but I didn''t expect that your treasure that can store things can interweave truth and falsehood, confuse truth with falsehood, good, good..."


    With a modest smile, Cui Hao hurriedly pointed to the light brain and asked, "do you know this light brain? Do I have any way to refine the light brain? It has a large amount of high-tech knowledge stored inside. In addition, there are many civilization records and so on. These are too precious. I really want to get them!"


    For Cui Hao''s inquiry, the spirit of Skynet was not surprised at all, smiled "Of course I know the magic of this light brain. At that time, the master also valued the extraordinary brain and thought that it was very valuable to study. So it was thrown into the small world of the heavens after the explosion of the spaceship. Over the years, the original light brain has collapsed for several times, leaving only such a group of light brain essence. This time, the group of monsters absorbed countless human wisdom and finally excited. The potential of the light brain made it fall into a deep sleep and began to breed the wisdom again. Once it is completed, I believe it will be more extraordinary. In fact, I am also a special spiritual existence. Therefore, it is clear that this kind of wisdom is pregnant. It is now like an embryo. If you can inject your own blood, the gene will brand itself and the soul of its birth Will be your most loyal subordinate. Of course, I don''t know the specific situation. Decide for yourself. "


    Hearing such words from the spirit of Skynet, Cui Hao was immediately excited. He coveted the light brain very much. It would be great if he could successfully brand his genes and make him his most loyal subordinate! However, Cui Hao hesitated a little, because the spirit of Skynet didn''t dare to guarantee it, but just suggested.


    Everything is risky. Maybe his carelessness will lead to light brain collapse. However, Cui Hao thought again and again and decided to seize this opportunity and try.


    At present, Cui Hao expressed his gratitude to the spirit of Skynet, came to the light brain and began to recognize the LORD with blood.


    "Tick, tick, tick..."


    Cui Hao''s blood fell on the light brain in the bright light group state bit by bit. He didn''t respond at all. Instead, his blood slipped down and he didn''t absorb the slightest.


    "Sure enough, it''s not that simple..." Cui Hao sighed slightly, disappointed.


    Originally, Cui Hao still held great hope. As long as he succeeded in branding, he might be able to obtain this precious light brain, but unexpectedly, he failed and didn''t draw any blood at all.


    Cui Hao was not reconciled to this situation, so he tried other means, but it was useless. Finally, he had an idea, urged the perspective golden light, and shone towards the light brain.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Cui Hao was pleasantly surprised. With the exposure of the perspective golden light, the optical brain reacted, shook, slowly absorbed the perspective golden light, and sent out a cheering buzzing sound. It seemed to be asking Cui Hao for more.


    "If you want to get perspective golden light, you must first absorb my blood..." Cui Hao also sent out such an idea, which was transmitted with special fluctuations.


    Guangnao seemed to understand Cui Hao''s words and sent out a wave to agree. Therefore, when Cui Hao recognized the Lord again, he smiled, because guangnao was sucking his blood and swallowing it into guangnao.


    "Buzzing..."


    Because of Cui Hao''s massive blood injection, the whole light brain exudes a kind of light red brilliance. Cui Hao vaguely feels that he has formed a special connection with the light brain and seems to be able to slightly command its actions. In addition, Cui Hao clearly feels that a breath is slowly pregnant and has a very close relationship with himself. He knows that, This is the idea of the rebirth of guangnao, because the injection of Cui Hao''s blood and his genes are branded on it, which can be regarded as the completion of preliminary refining.


    I don''t know why this light brain is so eager to see through the golden light. Therefore, Cui Hao continues to put the perspective golden light into it. He feels that his control over the light brain has increased. Now, his new will is pregnant and has a close spiritual connection with himself. Cui Hao believes that once it is born, he can completely master this light brain!


    Cui Hao was very satisfied with this situation, so he manipulated his mind and incorporated his light brain into the door of truth.


    The spirit of Skynet has been silently watching all this. Seeing Cui Hao''s successful refining of optical brain, he said happily, "great! I just guessed that it was possible, but I didn''t expect you to succeed! This optical brain contains a lot of wisdom and technology. As long as you can make rational use of it, it will be of great benefit to you in the future!"


    Cui Hao agreed with this statement of the spirit of Skynet. He smiled and thanked, "thank you for your advice. If not, I haven''t decided to refine."


    After waving his hand, the spirit of Skynet said with a smile, "don''t thank me, little guy. I''m very optimistic about you and it''s normal to help you. Well, now that this matter has been solved, let''s talk about the reward."


    After that, the spirit of Skynet stared at Cui Hao and said, "according to the rules left by the master, you can get 700 points and the qualification to choose a unique skill at one time. There are 81 unique skills inheritance, all of which are left by the master. You can choose one."


    "What? Eighty one unique skills? So many?" Cui Hao was surprised at the speech and couldn''t help crying out.


    Seeing Cui Hao like this, the spirit of Skynet is very proud "What''s this? My master''s strength is a super strong person who surpasses the general level of magic power! Generally, if you reach the level of magic power, you can create many unique skills, not to mention my master. It''s very simple to create some unique skills! If you can pass the Ninth level in the future, you can also obtain magic power! Unique skills are just the simplest introduction to magic power." The tone was understated, and the spirit of Skynet looked proud.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was shocked. He thought he had seen a lot of big scenes. However, the owner of Skynet spirit completely shocked him!


    Taking a deep breath, Cui Hao tried to calm his mood. Then he smiled and said, "what are the 81 unique skills? Can you tell me so that I can choose?"


    Hearing the speech, the spirit of Skynet shook his head and said with a smile, "this can''t be done. The master''s rule is that you immediately choose a number and naturally you can get its corresponding unique skill. You can''t choose No. 1. It''s called Yang sacrificing heaven. You''ve chosen it."


    "I see..." Cui Hao suddenly.


    After thinking for a while, Cui Hao finally said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll choose No. 66, which is more smooth."


    "What? No. 66? Ha ha..."


    Hearing Cui Hao''s choice, the spirit of Skynet was stunned, and then laughed, with a very strange expression.


    Seeing its posture, Cui Hao was misty and said, "is this... Very funny?"


    With a bright smile, the spirit of Skynet had a touch of drama in his eyes and said, "this... You''ll know later. I can only say that you chose a very good unique skill!"


    When saying these three words very well, the spirit of Skynet deliberately accentuated the tone, which contains special meaning.

 Chapter 655

    Seeing the meaningful smile of the spirit of Skynet, I don''t know why, Lin Qingfeng was awestruck and secretly guessed that the unique skill he chose was... Very extraordinary!


    Lin Qingfeng didn''t have to wait too long, and the spirit of Skynet didn''t know what to do. A simple jade card was thrown directly to Cui Hao. At the same time, it smiled and said, "66 is really a lucky number. You are blessed!"


    Reaching out, Cui Hao took the jade plate. It''s not the first time he has obtained the unique skill level. He knows that Kung Fu at this level is branded in the top beautiful jade with soul power, and can only be passed on once or several times.


    Holding this jade plate, Cui Hao looked at it. The jade plate was bright and smooth. There were only five handwriting on it. It was an ancient seal. Fortunately, Cui Hao studied this handwriting very well and immediately understood it.


    At one glance, Cui Hao was stunned and looked stunned.


    "How? How?"


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt confused and forced. He just wanted to inherit a unique skill. Why did he choose such a best? He felt a little messy and finally understood why the spirit of Skynet teased himself. It was because of this!


    Originally, on this jade plate, there are five ancient seal characters "great joy Zen!"


    Happy Zen, Cui Hao still has some understanding. Isn''t it the silver thief Kung Fu of picking Yin and tonifying yang? With a big character, isn''t it? In many Chinese TV dramas, many of them are good at this kind of Kung Fu. They like to sneak into a good woman''s house at night to do that shameless thing. They also call it practicing Zen Kung Fu. Every time he saw such a flower monk''s TV play, Cui Hao almost gnashed his teeth and despised their actions. Unexpectedly, he spent thousands of hardships and finally obtained the qualification to draw a unique school. Unexpectedly, he even drew such a thing!


    Cui Hao''s face was slightly black. He was very upset. His eyebrows could not help wrinkling. He didn''t understand why such Kung Fu was put into the unique skill, and it was left by the master of the spirit of Skynet. Is there anything else to take from this shameless Kung Fu?


    After Cui Hao picked up the jade card, the spirit of Skynet has been carefully observing his expression and witnessed many emotions appearing on his face. It is very interesting to laugh. In fact, all Cui Hao''s performances are completely expected.


    With a sigh, Cui Hao asked, "excuse me, can I change it? This great joy Zen method is not suitable for me!"


    "Oh? Why is it not suitable for you? Do you know that the 9981 unique skill in my hand can definitely be ranked in the top three! This is a real ancient Chinese Kung Fu with a long history. Now I''m afraid it has long been lost. At most, only some wrong versions have been circulated, which led to the great joy Zen. You think it''s very unbearable. Buddhism has a long history, and later Because of different ideas, Zen created the Dharma of great joy Zen. It understands the true meaning of yin and Yang. It is very mysterious. It is a real powerful Kung Fu integrated into all things in heaven and earth. What is recorded in your jade card is the most authentic great joy Zen, which is not a evil skill of picking Yin and tonifying yang! "With a smile, the spirit of Tianwang opened his mouth.


    Cui Hao knows the origin of Buddhism and Zen. Zen is a major sect of Chinese Buddhism. Before the sixth generation of ancestors, there was only one person in each generation, which is similar to the concession of Yao, Shun and Yu in ancient times. Zen advocates "a separate biography outside the religion, without writing, pointing directly at the people''s heart and becoming Buddha through experience", also known as the Buddhist heart sect. It is said that the founder was Bodhidharma. Later, Huike Lixue was able to pass on the true meaning. When Huineng, the sixth ancestor, thoroughly carried forward Zen and became a famous Buddhist family in China.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao frowned and asked, "what do you mean, it''s not an evil and heretical Kung Fu of picking Yin and tonifying yang? What is it? Is it a Buddhist Classic?"


    Smiling, the spirit of Skynet was patient, explained "What heterodox doctrines are not evil, of course, is the most fundamental and essential embodiment of yin and Yang Avenue. It is not easy to fully comprehend, but the most important thing is how to integrate heaven and man, and to achieve the same frequency with the universe. And with the perfect complementary state of yin and Yang, this frequency can be shared with one''s partners. A kind of real happiness and great improvement, and release your potential! Of course, I heard my master say something at the beginning. You still have to refine yourself to know the specific situation. According to the rules, it is impossible to change other unique skills, and you can give up inheritance. "


    Hearing the explanation of the spirit of Skynet, Cui Hao was very excited and wanted to see something. Naturally, he would not give up. He shook his head hurriedly and said he would not give up.


    Therefore, according to the instructions of the spirit of Skynet, Cui Hao completed the refining with blood essence. In an instant, the whole jade plate burst into brilliance at this moment, which completely shrouded Cui Hao into it. Then, Cui Hao shouted "great joy Zen, inheritance and opening!"


    Suddenly, Cui Hao felt confused. A large number of obscure words rushed into Cui Hao''s mind. Along with them, there were countless pictures and images, all of which made people''s heart beat faster. However, to Cui Hao''s surprise, although these pictures were very popular, the men and women in the pictures were particularly solemn and had a taste of piety. It seems that this is not true Is doing that kind of thing, but in worship, pious worship in general!


    "The cultivation of color acupoints is a kind of lower and inferior cultivation. It mixes turbid qi and consumes essence. It embraces the unity of heaven and earth, operates the heart of heaven and earth, and uses the method of Xuanmen to achieve the highest level of double cultivation of soul. Heaven and earth are one, yuan magnetic resonance, the baptism of yin and Yang of heaven and earth, both benefit, and the soul is washed. In the past, there are endless wonderful uses. Cultivating this method requires compassion, gathering thousands of compassion in one, great compassion and great power Hongyuan, concentrate on nothing else, and the road of yin and Yang lies in the heart, so you can understand... "


    Cui Hao is now savoring these words. His heart is shocked. From the initial disdain and doubt to the later dignified and shocked, Cui Hao deeply understands that, as the spirit of Skynet said, this great joy Zen method is the real avenue of yin and Yang. Although some people don''t understand its path, it is the most essential cultivation method, pointing directly to the essence!


    In fact, life, old age, death, and the principle of human relations are the most instinctive things of creatures. It''s just that there are too many sinister Kung Fu such as Yin and Yang in the world. Therefore, the great joy Zen has been misinterpreted and distorted.


    I don''t know how long later, the inheritance of the great joy Zen ended, but Cui Hao was deeply shocked. He tasted the essence of yin and Yang. The so-called solitary Yin does not grow, solitary Yang does not grow, yin and Yang complement each other, and humanity is always prosperous. In fact, these words and sentences contain profound and incomparable mysteries, which can only be understood but unspeakable. At this moment, under the inheritance of the great joy Zen, Cui Hao has a unique understanding of it.


    "Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!"


    I don''t know how long he had been enlightened. Cui Hao was shocked by the mystery contained in the great joy Zen. He couldn''t help but be elated and shocked inexplicably.


    Seeing Cui Hao''s posture, this time it''s the spirit of Skynet''s turn to be stunned. I didn''t expect Cui Hao to have a deep understanding so soon. Does he still have Buddha''s fate?


    Cui Hao naturally has Buddha''s fate. When he practiced medicine in the world, he treated 10000 patients just following them in the summer. Later, he treated many poor and needy people for many times. He can be described as a living Buddha. The original Buddha light contained in him can almost condense the circle of Buddha light. Once he understood the great joy Zen Dharma, he immediately felt like a fish in water and made rapid progress, Soon there was a leap forward improvement, and the whole person''s understanding of the great joy Zen continued to improve.


    In this way, Cui Hao stood quietly on the spot and began to understand the great joy Zen. He smiled, frowned, and wondered. Time was flowing slowly, and day and night passed.


    At one moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and had a enlightened smile on his face. It took him a day and a night. Relying on the large amount of original Buddha light contained in himself, Cui Hao understood the great joy Zen in one breath.

 Chapter 656

    It took Cui Hao a day and a night to successfully understand the great joy Zen. At this moment, he opened his eyes and felt like an eminent monk. His eyes were full of kindness and tranquility, and there was an unspeakable great joy in his heart.


    After he really understood the great joy Zen, Cui Hao knew that what the spirit of Tianwang said was also true. This is a yin-yang Avenue. Although it is through the acquired way of male and female Yin and Yang into the unity of heaven and man, its purpose is to master the true meaning and mystery of yin and Yang. Therefore, the Taoist eminent monk who really knows the great joy Zen must be happy when practicing this method, The heart was filled with a quiet joy.


    Of course, understanding belongs to understanding. When it comes to practice, it is another matter, because this great joy Zen method adds many means and techniques in order to stimulate both sides and sublimate their souls. At the beginning, it is almost difficult to control this skill, and it has become a pure practice of color acupoints. Of course, because the techniques are very clever, It can also make both sides achieve unprecedented happiness. However, according to the records of the great joy Zen, the happiness of the color acupoint can not be compared with the real double cultivation of the soul, and there is a great gap between the two sides.


    Seeing Cui Hao wake up, the spirit of Skynet smiled and said, "little guy, look at you, you understand? How about I didn''t deceive you? This is a rare unique skill. Are you satisfied?"


    Nodding silently, Cui Hao said with a smile, "yes, I understand! I''m very satisfied!"


    "Hahaha... What a genius. I remember my master said that although this great joy Zen is easy to understand, it is not easy to really understand it. You must have great Buddha fate. I didn''t expect you to fully understand it day and night. Well, let''s get down to business now and talk about the eighth floor." haha smiled, The spirit of Skynet said so.


    Hearing that the spirit of Skynet spoke like this, Cui Hao looked solemn and nodded, "please say! What do I need to pay attention to about the eighth floor?"


    Although the spirit of Skynet didn''t help Cui Hao very much, some information told in advance was still of great help to Cui Hao. Therefore, when he was about to enter the eighth level of restricted level, Cui Hao chose to ask the spirit of Skynet for the first time.


    With a helpless smile, the spiritual path of Skynet "According to the rules, I can''t divulge the information on the eighth floor. However, since I am optimistic about you and have some requests for you, I can point out some mazes without affecting the rules! Remember, although there are no terrorist attacks on the eighth floor, it tests the soul. Unlike the heart demon test on the third floor, it points directly to the original heart, Mysterious and strange! After all, if you can pass this pass, you can get a Skynet original fruit. In the future, you are destined to master the whole Skynet. This relationship is really too big, which is equivalent to half an heir. Therefore, it is not easy to pass this pass! I don''t know the specific situation. I can only tell you that my master is jealous of evil and cherishes all sentient beings If you want to succeed, you''d better meet his appetite. "


    "In line with your master''s appetite?" hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded thoughtfully.


    The spirit of Skynet is right. If you want to get someone''s recognition, first of all, you should learn to give in to what they like and make the other party appreciate yourself. Otherwise, even if you think how excellent you are, the other party may not think so.


    After instructing Cui Hao about the eighth pass, the spirit of Skynet disappeared, and beside Cui Hao, a transparent portal appeared. Looking at the portal, Cui Hao hesitated, and then stepped into it!


    After Cui Hao regained Qingming, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. He knew that he had come to the small world of the eighth level.


    Here, it is a very quiet valley. The valley is deep and has a thatched house. It is very shabby, but it seems to contain a strange Taoist rhyme and give people a magical feeling.


    "Hmm? The token is in that hut? What a coincidence?"


    Just after standing in the valley, Cui Hao sensed the token through the test stone and found it in the hut in front of him. This level is simple. At least you don''t have to look for the token everywhere. Just go into the hut and get it. Even so, Cui Hao doesn''t dare to slack off. After all, he is now in the eighth level!


    According to the spirit of Skynet, the most powerful thing in this level is not the attack, but the original examination. Cui Hao has a feeling that this hut is the place for the examination!


    Whose residence is this hut? Is it the former residence of Skynet owner?


    With all kinds of thoughts in his mind, Cui Hao moved forward step by step. Finally, he came to the door of the hut and looked inside. When he saw the scenes in the hut, Cui Hao was stunned and surprised.


    The inside of the hut is very simple, but it is a little strange that a strange Golden Circle is painted in the middle of the room, emitting a kind of glittering golden brilliance, and in the central area, there is a golden token in it. The golden circle is very large. In addition to a golden token, there are three human bodies! Obviously, the three human bodies have died For a long time, the skin like a corpse has a light golden luster, which is the performance of the body of King Kong. Obviously, the three dead people are at least masters of the realm of King Kong!


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao took a breath, and a chill rose from his spine!


    What is inside the Golden Circle? Why did all the three strongmen in the King Kong realm die here, leaving only such a skeleton? What did they experience before they died?


    At the moment, Cui Hao stood at the door of the hut and fell into thinking.


    The eighth level is very dangerous. Cui Hao knew it before he came here. Moreover, there are some reasons why Yang Jitian chose to retreat after passing the seventh level. Cui Hao knows this very well. Because of this, he is very dignified and dare not be careless at all.


    Staring at the Golden Circle on the ground for a long time, Cui Hao couldn''t help jumping out a word in his heart. Painting the ground is a prison! In the journey to the west, when Wukong went out for alms, he was worried that the master would be captured by monsters. He used a magic power many times to draw a circle on the ground with a golden cudgel. It has an incredible magic power and is called painting the ground as a prison. Does this golden circle have a similar function?


    The current situation is very clear. If you want to pass the eighth level, you must step into the golden circle. Just, what will you encounter when you step into it? It is unknown whether it is the examination of the original mind, as the spirit of Skynet said.


    Standing at the door of the hut for a long time, Cui Hao clenched his teeth and secretly made up his mind to fight!


    Now, without hesitation, he stepped into the hut step by step. After entering the hut, everything was calm without any change, so Cui Hao stepped out again and stepped into the Golden Circle


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    After Cui Hao''s footsteps stepped into the Golden Circle, suddenly, it scattered a faint golden brilliance and quickly spread. Then, an object broke through the ground in the center of the Golden Circle and burst into bright brilliance, which quickly enveloped Cui Hao


    This object is a strange stone. It is clear and crystal. It presents a kind of light red. On the surface, there are clusters of red flames flickering. It seems to contain a strange and incomparable energy and attract people''s mind and soul. It is very extraordinary.


    This strange stone blooms bright brilliance and completely envelops Cui Hao. All this is too fast. Cui Haogen could not respond. However, with the bright brilliance enveloping his whole body, his whole person has a feeling of floating, as if his soul should fly happily. At the same time, a mysterious power seems to penetrate silently as if it were invisible, Slowly entered the deepest part of Cui Hao''s soul

 Chapter 657

    Wrapped in this bright light, an invisible ripple penetrated into Cui Hao''s body, making him suddenly fall into a state of ignorance. Soon, he lost himself, but a little spiritual light of his heart was flashing. With this invisible ripple, changes were taking place slowly


    Cui Hao forgot himself at this moment. His original heart changed slowly. I don''t know how long it has passed. He has become a born baby. He is a noble childe born in the royal family. He has rich clothes and food, sits on thousands of hectares of fertile land and has many servants. His whole life has passed slowly. He has studied, grown up, married and had children... Different from other noble CHILDES, Cui Hao is very charitable and kind-hearted. He can always sympathize with the minds of the poor. He has done good deeds all his life and died at the age of 77


    This is a person''s life. It seems very long, but in fact, the reality is only a period of time. This is not the result. It''s just the beginning. The soul of his life is still changing. Cui Hao was born again. This time, he was born in a bandit''s nest. He is a weak little bandit. He has been influenced by the ruffian spirit of the bandits since childhood. Therefore, when he grew up, he went to kill, burn and loot like them. One day, he met a girl, and the two liked each other, Soon together. However, the bandits knew about it. They killed the girl. Cui Hao went crazy and wept day and night. Then he took revenge with the girl''s body


    Time passed slowly. Under the action of that invisible ripple, Cui Hao was constantly experiencing strange birth, old age and death. In fact, all this was his original heart and a little spirit running independently. At the same time, on Cui Hao''s body, there is a dark object that presents the posture of a portal, but it trembles and trembles under the invisible ripples. At a certain moment, some small cracks begin to appear on its surface, which is the noumenon of the door of truth!


    In fact, this is because the invisible ripples felt the breath of other creatures on Cui Hao, so they began to erode according to a rule. If Cui Hao is the leader, the gate of truth may be able to resist this strange and terrible attack. However, at the moment, Cui Hao''s soul is confused, leaving only a little of his own life. His soul is also involved in the strange reincarnation experience. It can be said that it is difficult to protect himself.


    The gate of truth is extremely powerful. Truth and falsehood are intertwined, which can form a strange psychedelic scene that looks like truth and illusion. However, under the attack of this invisible ripple, it can''t bear it. From time to time, there will be fine cracks. Lin Qingfeng doesn''t know that he is falling into a strange cycle.


    It seems that there is no end to this cycle. During this period, Cui Hao has experienced the lives of various characters, including emperors, porters, teachers, butchers, virtuous and foolish beings, and all kinds of human beings. Each character is bound to experience his own love and hatred, lifelong pursuit and regret, and Cui Hao follows his own heart, Among them, when I was a scholar, I went to the cliff to collect medicine for my confidant, and nearly fell off the cliff. There was the solemn and stirring of being a great general, walking across the battlefield and finally wrapped up in a horse''s clothes. There was the pride of being named on the golden list on a spring night


    After a lifetime of 999 different roles and types, at one moment, Cui Hao''s original soul gushed out a light golden brilliance. It was slowly transforming and sublimating. Cui Hao felt unprecedented comfortable and his soul was transparent and comfortable. At this moment, his soul was so sober, and a satisfied voice sounded vaguely "Yes, you have experienced 999 characters in your life. Your original heart has always been kind, obedient and caring for all sentient beings in the world. This is what I value most. You meet! However, you have only passed my first level, and the second level is waiting for you..."


    At this moment, Lin Qingfeng''s soul woke up, but there was a heavy feeling of soul. Those experiences made him feel that he had a sense of purpose. Soon, these memories continued to emerge like a tide, and all of them were integrated into Cui Hao''s soul and began to integrate with him


    Instinctively, Cui Hao wants to stop this fusion. However, it''s too turbulent. Even if he is Chunyang soul, he can''t do it at all. The most important thing is that these memories perfectly fit with his original soul. They were born under his guidance. Strictly speaking, they are also his memories


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo......"


    In an instant, 999 kinds of pictures and imprints of memories and experiences poured into Cui Hao''s soul. Suddenly, his soul was like a lonely boat drifting in the sea, which could only drift with the waves.


    More and more, more and more


    Finally, Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul is dim and covered by layers of things. There is a feeling of dust. Moreover, this situation is becoming more and more serious. He feels that his soul has absorbed some branding and pictures. It seems that his soul has increased a little. However, this growth is not directly proportional to Cui Hao''s dust!


    "No! Resist! Be sure to resist!"


    Soon, Cui Hao knows what this test is. His own life soul is dominant and has opened countless soul reincarnation memories. Now, these souls will return in an instant, and what he has to do is to help his soul resist this impact and precipitate! Boredom, boredom, anger, laughter, slack, encouragement, loneliness, sadness, blood, joy, love All kinds of emotions are also used, endless.


    Although Cui Hao can feel that this integration seems to increase his Chunyang soul, it is like a lonely boat of the son of the storm, more and more unstable and dangerous.


    As long as he could, Cui Hao insisted. The sense of heaviness became more and more intense. Chunyang''s soul gradually blurred, as if it had been enchanted. Cui Hao''s consciousness gradually became confused


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this time, it seemed to feel the change of Cui Hao''s soul. The silent Wanjie Tianzhu turned violently. It suddenly vibrated in a special and incomparable way, and the golden light was emitted again and integrated into its pure Yang soul. With this integration, those heavy memories and emotions, all like boiling soup and snow, dissipated rapidly and disappeared completely soon, as if they had never appeared.


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt that his soul was unspeakably comfortable, as if he had unloaded a heavy burden at once. At this moment, he suddenly realized why all these memories and emotions disappeared, because although they were born under the guidance of his own soul, his pure Yang soul was still and confused at that time, I didn''t feel their breath, so both sides are still in a strange state, and naturally there will be all kinds of adverse reactions. Fortunately, with the help of Wanjie Tianzhu, everything has been saved.


    "It turned out that all the emotions and memories just now were born because of the mutual influence of the fate of the soul, and the ID is the real me. It has never changed. It is like rain. The rain falls on the ground and is contaminated with dust. However, after baking in the hot sun, it rises and turns into steam and goes to heaven again. It turns into rain. It is still clear , those dust left on the earth, I see, I see... "


    Thinking like this in his heart, Cui Hao is quiet at the moment. He feels his true nature, which is a pure and flawless essence.


    At this time, Cui Hao noticed that his own door of truth was slowly collapsing. There were already several cracks on it. As his master, Cui Hao instantly felt that his most fundamental mysterious texture intertwined true and false had collapsed. Now, only the internal small world still exists. There are no special effects except storage function! Moreover, if the door of truth continues to collapse, its inner small world will collapse, and it will really fall into a big collapse!

 Chapter 658

    With the help of Wanjie Tianzhu, Cui Hao saved himself from danger and realized his true nature more clearly. However, he knew that this was not the end, because the invisible ripples had not completely dissipated. Moreover, he was still shrouded in the bright light, and the assessment continued!


    In addition to worrying about the next assessment, Cui Hao also found the damage of the door of truth. Several obvious cracks appeared on its surface, and the interwoven true and false textures were damaged! It seems that the invisible ripples feel the breath of living creatures inside and want to rush in! But fortunately, although the door of truth was broken, the blood families of the Munster family were safe for the time being.


    Cui Hao was not given too much time to observe and think. The invisible ripples became more and more turbulent. Even if Cui Hao realized the true nature now, a powerful invisible force was surging and had an impact, which made him fall into a kind of confusion again.


    This time, Cui Hao did not experience the birth cycle again. Such a picture appeared in front of him. In the endless chaos, a mysterious force was sweeping through, full of boundless compassion and majesty. In an instant, it evolved and changed. Soon, the sun, moon and stars appeared, flowers, birds, fish and insects, rivers and mountains, and human beings began to derive gradually.


    In front of Cui Hao, there is an original and vast heaven and earth. There are the fragrance of birds and flowers, the gurgling streams, violent storms, volcanic eruptions, raging floods, happy harvests, and countless creatures. Wild animals, primitive humans and everything carry out crazy killing in order to compete for food, territory and spouses. There is chaos everywhere, There is no rule or order.


    This kind of scene is absolutely shocking and deeply amazing!


    At this time, a strange voice rang through his mind "I will give you strength, short-term strength. I want to see what kind of world you can build, which is a really powerful world. At the beginning, I was recognized by the origin of the earth. I once experienced such a choice. Although I thought it was good, I didn''t get its recognition. If your choice can make me stay in a group of the origin of the earth in the question array Recognition, even if you pass this level! Remember, there is only one chance, and time is limited...... "


    After Cui Hao heard this sound in his mind, he felt that a mysterious power poured into his body. He temporarily had a terrible power. It seemed that everything he did could have a great impact on the illusory world and all creatures in front of him.


    In fact, none of this is true. Cui Hao fell into a brilliant and strange fantasy. He cooperated with the origin of the earth to make the assessment more brilliant.


    There is no doubt that this voice should be left by Skynet master. He once experienced a similar assessment. However, what he experienced should be the assessment of the real origin of the earth, and now Cui Hao is only facing the recognition of the origin of the earth. Cui Hao can hear that Skynet master regretted and regretted when he said this thing. Obviously, he didn''t really get it in the end The recognition of the origin of the earth, so even if you get it, you can only treasure it and can''t refine it for your own use.


    Falling into the illusory realm of wisdom, Cui Hao has the powerful power of the creator, which is a very unique feeling. He overlooks all living beings and sees all kinds of all living beings, but he can''t help feeling dignified and superior in his heart.


    Detached, independent and overlooking all living beings, this feeling has no personal experience and will never be realized.


    Now, with limited time, Cui Hao naturally can''t waste his time in this feeling. He knows that everything is illusory, and so is his power. He must make a choice as soon as possible. How can he build a truly powerful world!


    First of all, Cui Hao thought of order and rules. Without rules, there is no place. This chaotic state of hegemony is too chaotic. We must create order and formulate rules, just like..... The way of heaven! Yes, it is the rules of heaven and earth, and we should also determine the rules ourselves!


    In an instant, Cui Hao thought of many things. For example, he used this power to evolve an invincible existence, preside over the world, dominate all creatures, formulate rules, and make them live and become powerful in their own way! For example, he differentiated power, turned into various parts, and guided all creatures to modern civilized life, instead of being primitive, drinking blood and wild It''s hard to tame! For example, re plan the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth and turn itself into a wonderful array, which can continuously breed the creatures and make them think they are powerful, such as


    Countless ideas are brewing in her heart. At the same time, Cui Hao has a feeling. Ten minutes, and she has only ten minutes to create, because the origin of the earth is stimulated and the evolution of such a dreamland can only last ten minutes.


    Time was pressing. Since he had countless ideas, Cui Hao immediately began to implement them. First of all, he spent a lot of power to turn the whole world into a huge spiritual matrix. After completion, the world suddenly changed and became more extraordinary. Everything absorbed a lot of precious auras and achieved great improvement. He spent more than half of his power to differentiate an invincible body , he presided over the world, controlled all creatures, formulated various rules and orders for heaven and earth, divided countless parts, and began to guide the survival of all creatures


    "Ah ah..."


    Cui Hao''s statue saved a savage who escaped from a tiger''s mouth. He crawled on the ground with a pious expression on his face. He kowtowed to him constantly. He was surprised to see Cui Hao pick up two stones and collide, giving birth to sparks and igniting firewood. He understood and became the firewood surname among savages.


    In a primeval forest, Cui Hao''s part points to the bird''s nest in the tree and signals the savage that it is safer to live on it. A savage understands and dances. He is called Youchao


    On the vast lake, python rushed out of the lake. They wanted to eat and kill the creatures around the lake. Cui Hao appeared and pointed. Their wild eyes were full of fear and trembling. Finally, they fled back to the lake. Cui Hao''s body was making rules and not allowed to kill at will


    Time passes slowly, one minute, two minutes, three minutes, five minutes


    As the creator of the world, Cui Hao really felt the great changes in the world. Under his guidance and intervention, he became orderly, and everything became somewhat orderly. He felt the fear and despair of the beast for his own separation, and the joy, reverence and awe of mankind, Cui Hao couldn''t help but feel that he was high above the world.


    Because of this feeling, Cui Hao had an artistic conception of turning his hand over the clouds and covering his hand with rain, but he frowned slightly. I don''t know why he felt unhappy.


    Cui Hao doesn''t know why he feels like this. However, it really exists. It''s very clear. He overlooks the world he created. Everything is in order and everything is moving towards the good. Moreover, many rules and orders have been created. There is an invincible statue that consumes almost half of his strength. In this world, Should it be regarded as a vigorous and vigorous world? At this moment, Cui Hao had such an idea in his heart.


    Vigorous and vigorous


    In vain, Cui Hao seems to have grasped something. He has captured some things in these two words. It is precisely because of these things that he feels unhappy.


    At one moment, looking at the various manifestations of endless creatures, Cui Hao was shocked and suddenly caught the source of unhappiness. He thought so in his heart "Thousands of creatures are controlled by the creator and survive according to the established route. Once they violate the rules and order, they will fall into all kinds of disasters and be prosperous and humiliated with the controller. For the creator, there are only fear and despair, or worship and pray. Even if such creatures have soul and body, where can they be regarded as creatures? There is no independence The soul of Li, how terrible is this? Guide... Spiritual rule... I understand! "

 Chapter 659

    Cui Hao thought hard and finally had a flash of inspiration. He understood that he had clearly created a world that looked vigorous and upward from order. However, the reason for his inner unhappiness. Because the world he created only looks vigorous and upward. In fact, everything has been set in advance by him. All creatures must live according to his regulations. If they exceed the rules, what they wait for is the coming of the scourge!


    In fact, why Cui Hao realized this so quickly is because he himself is an anti heaven genius locked by heaven and earth and may come to heaven at any time. Let''s sympathize with each other. He understands the difficulty of this kind of creature more. Is it true that if you go beyond the rules and the rules, you must be destroyed by the scourge?


    "Great terror! What kind of shit world is the world created like this? On the surface, it seems to be thriving, and all creatures are booming, but in fact, they are still overlooking. There is no slightest self, and they are completely controlled by the creator. Turning over their hands is life, turning over their hands is death, and thinking of life and death! Such creatures only have soul and body However, they lack all hope. Such creatures have no real freedom! Yes! Real freedom, their freedom to grow and flourish, has been strangled! They have been strangled by the rules I set and the invincible separation in charge. They are not real creatures! "


    At this moment, Cui Hao had such a thought in his heart. He fell into deep thought. For the first time, he began to think about the meaning of life in a real sense. Is it a dogfight, or the pursuit of true self?


    The mystery of creation condenses, so that countless creatures have unlimited potential, but this potential is strangled by life. What kind of helplessness is this, and what kind of mood are countless creatures? At this moment, Cui Hao has a feeling of empathy, and his heart is very creepy in vain. Is the earth also created by an invincible creator? All creatures should live according to his rules. If they surpass the rules, they will attract heaven''s wrath?


    This thought made Cui Hao feel creepy and surprised. If so, it would be... Terrible!


    Take a deep breath. Cui Hao tried to ease his mood and buried this terrible guess deep in his heart, because the existence of this problem is too terrible. It is far from what he can involve now. Too much thinking will affect himself.


    "Time is running out! I have to change!"


    At this time, eight minutes have passed, and there is really not much time left for Cui Hao. His mind turns and he thinks of changing the world he created before. It looks vibrant, but it makes countless creatures lose their free world! Cui Hao has no doubt about this practice. He is very firm in his heart. Perhaps the owner of Skynet, like himself, created a regular world and civilization, but missed the origin of the earth?


    For a world, there is no need for a supreme God who overlooks all sentient beings and makes all sentient beings worship and pray, because this will cut off the enterprising road of all sentient beings, make them lose the way to pursue their true self, lack the freedom of soul, and lose the complete freedom of thought. Everyone will become rigid, confused and gloomy, just like a pool of stagnant water.


    At this moment, Cui Hao couldn''t help but think of a sentence in the Chinese mysterious book of changes. There are no dragons, and the world is blessed. Before, he didn''t understand why there was such a saying. Now, he understands, because the heavens are boundless, there are endless creatures, and everyone is like a dragon. The so-called group of dragons without a head is not a state of chaos, but a process of natural selection and competition. As long as you work hard, everyone can be a dragon, and everywhere is filled with a state of high spirited, radical, confident and brave, Is the real good luck in the world!


    "Yes, that''s it! The dragon has no head and the world is blessed. I should not change and create an invincible existence to frighten the four sides. What I need is to give them a free soul! A completely free soul!" a simple and incomparable idea came into my heart, and a smile appeared on Cui Hao''s face.


    There was only the last minute left. Cui Hao no longer had the slightest concern. Without hesitation, he directly destroyed many of the rules and orders he had made. He directly disintegrated the invincible existence that dominated the four directions and made its energy rush into the bodies of all creatures. At the same time, Cui Hao also passed on this spirit of everyone like a dragon. He wanted to make the world different, Truly achieve no leader, the world is lucky!


    "Clatter, clatter..."


    At the moment, Cui Hao still has the invincible power of the controller. Therefore, under his action, the whole world changed greatly, lost the rules and order, and gave the world a real freedom again. In such a moment, there is an invisible breeze blowing through the world, which is unspeakably fresh and natural. There is a feeling of moistening things silently. With the breeze, many creatures have changed. This change is from the inside to the outside.


    Cui Hao knows that they have obtained an independent soul, and uphold the spirit of everyone like a dragon!


    In the wilderness, a group of savages are galloping, but their weak bodies burst out a very powerful breath, which is a breath that can be explored infinitely, high spirited, positive and enterprising, full of vitality!


    Vitality! True vitality is not the kind of vitality containing magnificent vitality, but an invisible but real power. It connects the flesh and soul of these savages. Once it breaks out, even ordinary savages have extraordinary power.


    In the forest, tigers lurk, python strangle, antelopes run like arrows. Every creature is working hard for themselves. Maybe they are for a handful of grass, for a clear spring, or for a delicious meal, but no matter what it is, their lives are full of infinite possibilities and infinite hope!


    All this was seen in Cui Hao''s eyes. He was very pleased and couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, the time came. The world he founded was not as powerful as it had been created before. Even, it was still a primitive ignorant state. It was full of raw hair and blood everywhere, and its wild nature was difficult to tame. However, it was full of real vitality, because these creatures were all free souls, There is an artistic conception of everyone like a dragon and good luck in the world!


    "Click! CLICK! Click..."


    Cui Hao vaguely heard a broken voice. It seemed that the world was collapsing. At the same time, on the last layer of the small world of the monument, a vast and endless atmosphere was rolling. It was unspeakable noble, mysterious, pure and holy. It was a really high atmosphere that people couldn''t help worshipping at a glance!


    At the moment, this mighty breath is rolling, sending out bursts of beautiful sounds like the sound of nature. The sound is extremely clear, like the upper stream of clear spring stone, and it seems that the guzheng is playing gently, with an unspeakable beautiful natural charm, full of fluctuations of comfort and praise!


    This wonderful sound not only appeared in the last layer of Tianbei small world, but also fluctuated to the eighth layer, rippling in Cui Hao''s mind. He can''t imagine what exists to make this wonderful sound. However, Cui Hao knows that it must be extremely noble, great, pure and boundless!


    After a moment, the wonderful note disappeared.


    "Click, click, click..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s strange dreamland broke. He resumed the Qingming Festival again, rose out from the ground, and the bright object disappeared. The Golden Circle suddenly converged, turned into a dazzling golden light, and jumped in Cui Hao''s palm. I don''t know what it is.


    Successfully passed!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s heart was so happy that he couldn''t help laughing. Finally, after so many dangers, the terrible torture trial of his heart was finally over, and he was a thousand difficulties and dangers. He succeeded in breaking through the barrier!

 Chapter 660

    At the moment, standing in front of the hut, Cui Hao looked at the golden light shining in his palm, stunned, did he pass the pass? Have you finally passed?


    "Wow!..."


    Just then, a body appeared out of thin air. It was the spirit of Skynet. It was very excited and laughed "I''ve passed the pass! Little fellow, oh, no, I guess I''ll change my name to master in the future. Congratulations, future master, you have successfully passed the pass! Unexpectedly, you have really succeeded. There are three super geniuses in the eighth pass. Unfortunately, they have become skeletons. They can''t even pass the rotation of the soul of the millennium, let alone the final assessment. You passed, too All right! "


    It can be seen that the spirit of Skynet is very excited and his attitude towards Cui Hao has changed greatly. When Cui Hao failed to pass this level, he has always assumed a high-ranking attitude. Now, he has put down his attitude and flattered Cui Hao.


    Cui Hao was also very happy to be able to break through the pass successfully. He nodded and said with a smile, "this time is really dangerous. I''m also close to death. This is the adventure and finally succeeded. By the way, what''s the golden light in my hand?"


    The spirit of Skynet nodded and said, "this level is really dangerous. The golden light ball in your hand is used to transmit images and words. Its value is incomparably expensive, but it can store images for a long time. This is what the owner left. I don''t know."


    After saying this, the spirit of Skynet instructed Cui Hao and soon activated the golden light group. When he saw the golden light group soaring and turned into an immortal, kind-hearted old man, the spirit of Skynet couldn''t help crying. This is the image of his master!


    Smiling, the old man said "Congratulations, the latecomer, who can successfully activate the golden light ball left by me, shows that you have passed my eighth level assessment and successfully obtained the recognition of the origin of the earth. Unexpectedly, I have nothing successful. I am very glad that later generations have completed it. I am very glad that you can obtain its recognition. After you really step into the level of divine power, you can come to the Ninth level again, There is the real heritage I left to you. As long as you worship me as a teacher and help me fulfill a last wish, you can enter the tenth layer and obtain the origin of the earth. It is too precious. It is the origin of the mother planet of the whole Milky Way galaxy. Even the legendary upper God will covet it. Therefore, you must protect it and don''t lose it! Skynet is the biggest reliance and support of my life Partner, the spirit of Skynet, I''ll leave it to you to take care of... Cherish, cherish... "


    With these words, the old man''s body became blurred and blurred. At this time, the power of the Obsidian light ball was about to be consumed.


    "Master, don''t go! Don''t go! Don''t leave me!"


    Seeing the old man''s body becoming more and more illusory, the spirit of Skynet couldn''t help crying, and it was reluctant to give up its master.


    Finally, the body shape of the Skynet master disappeared. It was originally a message mark left by that year. Looking at the place where the other party disappeared, Cui Hao was speechless for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help sighing and worshipped the front!


    This worship is very sincere and full of respect.


    Although the shape of Skynet master disappeared, Cui Hao still stood where he was. He was very moved. He thought of Skynet master''s life. He had been powerful beyond the level of supernatural power, at least at the level of lower God. Such a powerful existence can protect himself. However, when the earth encountered aggression, he did not hesitate to stand up and fight to the death Finally, he sacrificed his origin and gave birth to the powerful Skynet covering the whole earth. In addition, he left a series of Skynet guardians and many backhands, and he did so much just to protect the weak and the earth!


    Perhaps, without the desperate protection of Skynet, the earth no longer exists, or has it been reduced to a colonial planet of various invading races such as the dragon family?


    Protect the earth! Stick to it!


    Silently, Cui Hao swore to himself in his heart.


    After crying for a long time, the spirit of Skynet stopped crying. Seeing that the spirit of Skynet is so powerful and controls countless secrets and wealth of the whole earth, which can be called the first platform of mankind, Cui Hao didn''t know how to comfort. After thinking about it, he opened his mouth "Don''t worry, as long as I Cui Hao have the ability in the future, I will revive the sleeping Tianwang elder! He can''t wake up, perhaps because of some reasons. As long as I keep growing in the future, I will always have a way!"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, the spirit of Skynet brightened up and nodded in gratitude "Thank you. My master has chosen you to complete this inheritance. I''m really looking for the right person! However, after I give you the reward of the eighth level, you need to sign your own oath on the mud board agreement. It''s under my control, not that I don''t trust you, but the resurrection of my master is really important to me. It''s better to sign an oath."


    Cui Hao has no opinion on such a proposal. After all, people are separated from each other. Is it the real contract that makes people feel secure?


    Smiling, Cui Hao picked up the gold token on the ground and said with a smile, "I have passed the eighth level now. What are the rewards?"


    The attitude was very kind. The spirit of Skynet smiled and said, "of course, it passed. The reward of the eighth level is 800 Skynet points and a Skynet original fruit. I''ll give it to you now!"


    At present, the spirit of Skynet turned his hand and threw it to Cui Hao. This is a crystal small fruit, which is red, like a crystal jujube, emitting a very comfortable atmosphere.


    "Finally got it!"


    Holding this original fruit of Skynet, Cui Hao is excited and happy. With it, he can completely refine it in a few years and become the first controller of Skynet


    According to the hint of the spirit of Skynet, Cui Hao swallowed a Skynet original fruit directly. Suddenly, it turned into a wonderful and precious airflow into Cui Hao''s body. It spread all over his limbs and bones in an instant. Suddenly, Cui Hao felt that he had made a certain connection with a huge network. This connection was very mysterious, It seems that you only need an idea, you can clearly contact it.


    Cui Hao knew that he was successful. At the same time, an idea sprouted in his heart. He knew his control over Skynet. According to his authority, he is now a level 4 Skynet member. In addition to the top ten directors of Skynet, other members are divided into levels. The one who has just joined is naturally level 1. The more points, the higher the authority. At present, Cui Hao is a level 4 member.


    After learning that Cui Hao is now a level 4 member, the spirit of Skynet said that this is expected. The refining of the original fruit of Skynet is not achieved overnight, and it must be refined slowly over time.


    At the same time, it tells Cui Hao that he can''t show off around proudly about passing the eighth level, and he will be killed! It will strictly order to guard the pulse. Anyone is forbidden to spread it. There is only one reason. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Cui Hao has no plump wings now. Therefore, no matter what kind of things you do, you must be cautious, cautious and cautious!


    Cui Hao naturally agrees with the entrustment of the spirit of Skynet. He just gave birth to the soul of Chunyang and was coveted by the Dragon Lord. Even now, he may still have his own idea. If he passed the eighth level and passed it on, I''m afraid it''s a more shocking big news, which will cause great turbulence?


    A person who has great potential to surpass the sun and worship the heaven. Moreover, in a few years, he will completely master Skynet and become the only younger generation successor of the four divine beasts who are the first controller of Skynet. Combined with these conditions, I''m afraid the top ten directors will not hesitate to do one thing and erase it! Kill him in the cradle as soon as possible!

 Chapter 661

    He successfully passed the examination of the eighth level, which made Cui Hao very excited. After refining the original fruit of Skynet, he had a clearer plan for the future. Of course, he was also heavy in his heart, because he knew what he would face in the future and what he needed to undertake was very heavy! In this regard, Cui Hao has no negative emotions, because this burden is his willing, but a sweet burden!


    After Cui Hao passed the examination of the eighth pass, the original silent Tianbei in Tianwang hall vibrated again. This time, the momentum of the shock was very fierce, and its whole body burst into immeasurable brilliance, accompanied by a wonderful note. Soon, the immeasurable brilliance was concentrated and instantly injected into the top name of Tianbei. This name is Cui Hao!


    Originally, Cui Hao''s name was dazzling and tied for the first place with Yang worship to heaven. At the moment, it soared again, more than doubled in an instant. With a roar, it suddenly jumped up. This jump immediately reached the top and stood at the top of the monument, high above the sky and unparalleled in independence!


    At this moment, Cui Hao is the first on the Tianbei and deserves it!


    "Oh, my God! It''s amazing!"


    "Did he succeed? Unexpectedly, he succeeded! First! Cui Hao passed the eighth level and is the first person in Tianbei!"


    "It''s terrible! This man''s potential is terrible. He can force the sun to worship the heaven. It seems that the rise of the four divine beasts is imminent!"


    "I can''t imagine! He succeeded!"


    Because Cui Hao''s sudden arrival at the seventh level attracted a lot of attention, many antiques gathered in the Skynet hall this day. Even Zhao Rui, the first ancestor of Skynet, was there. Seeing this situation, everyone was surprised and screamed constantly.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it. Cui Hao, it''s so rebellious! Of course, if they know that Cui Hao has obtained a Skynet original fruit, in three or five years, they will become the well deserved first controller of Skynet. I''m afraid the inner waves will grow ten times, a hundred times!


    The eighth pass of Tianbei small world, in front of the hut, the spirit of Skynet said with an excellent attitude, "you haven''t given your Skynet membership a special title. In addition, many privileges of level 4 members will be opened for you one by one. According to the previous rewards, now the points on your account are 4600 points."


    4600 points!


    Cui Hao was surprised to hear about the points. According to the market price of Skynet, a point is 100 million. What a huge wealth is it? However, when his mind touched many internal lists of Skynet, he was shocked. Only then did he know that he was still a poor man, and he was very poor! There is a special treasure exchange list in Skynet. Cui Hao''s authority can see the medium level. Even so, the exchange value of many treasures is one or two thousand points, which is amazing!


    On second thought, Cui Hao was relieved that the best group of people on earth had been gathered. Many of them were real invisible rich or all kinds of great people. Many people even reached the point where money was like dirt. Rare treasures may save lives or prolong life. In their opinion, they were more important than the wealth of external objects!


    Although Cui Hao is now worth a lot, compared with those rich families such as the Morgan family and the Rockefeller family with deep heritage for many years, his wealth is still not worth mentioning. Therefore, he is deeply shocked to see such exchange. The water of the earth is very deep. In addition to these rich families, there are many ancient martial families and mysterious forces. Many of them secretly control many forces. Their wealth is amazing and their hands and eyes are open to the sky.


    After the shock, Cui Hao tried to restore calm and thought, "my member name... Is called the king of perspective!"


    After saying this, Cui Hao said with emotion, "seeing the tasks and various lists within Skynet really makes people see the horizon! However, I am also very happy, because there are so many people suffering from strange diseases on the list of miracle doctors, and many guys close to life want to survive. This is a huge wealth. At that time, I must make a big profit!"


    "The king of perspective, what a strange name... OK, you will be the name of this member in the future. If you take the task and forward information with others, you will also use this signature to pass it!" smiled, and the spirit of Skynet spoke so.


    Cui Hao gave himself such a name, in fact, because he thanked the ten thousand heavenly beads in his body from the bottom of his heart. If it hadn''t opened his perspective, perhaps he is still a poor loser who is good for nothing and is busy for life every day.


    So far, Skynet has added another member, which is the king of perspective of level 4 members.


    After completing these, the spirit of Skynet took out a thing again. It was a rough mud board one meter square, on which four ancient seal characters of the mud board contract were written, emitting a breath that made people''s hearts throb. Although it seemed to be a mud board, it seemed to contain endless power inside, which was frightening and surprising!


    Is this the mudboard agreement?


    Looking at this magical mud board in front of him, Cui Hao was shocked. He had heard about the mud board contract for a long time. It is said that this is a very strange treasure on the earth. Once someone makes an oath with his soul, the mud board contract can absorb his soul breath. Once he breaks the oath, he will die! It is precisely because of the existence of such a treasure that successfully restricts many experts on the earth. Otherwise, the earth can not be as quiet and peaceful as it is now. I''m afraid it has already been chaotic.


    According to the guidance of the spirit of Skynet, Cui Hao forced a drop of blood essence. At the same time, he attached a trace of his soul to it and began to take an oath "As evidenced by the mud board contract, if I Cui Hao have the ability to save Tianwang master in my life, I will do my best. What he wants to do all his life is to protect the earth creatures. I will continue to inherit it and carry it out as my own task! If there is any violation, I am willing to bear the torture of soul eating and death!"


    Cui Hao made such a solemn oath. As soon as his words fell, the magical mud board contract suddenly burst out, sending out a great force, and suddenly captured Cui Hao''s drop of blood essence, pulled it into it. In an instant, Cui Hao felt that his blood essence and a trace of soul had disappeared, and instead, it was a connection with the mud board contract The link between.


    Having witnessed Cui Hao''s oath, the spirit of Skynet was completely relieved. He was very satisfied with Cui Hao.


    "Do you choose to leave now?" asked the spirit of Skynet with a smile.


    "I left naturally. This eighth level almost killed me. I won''t choose to continue to break through the Ninth level. Moreover, master Tianwang also said that I''m not suitable to come again until I step into the level of supernatural power." with a smile, Cui Hao responded.


    The posture was very low. The spirit of Skynet asked, "where are you going? My power covers the whole earth and can send you anywhere."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao pondered for a moment and said, "Oh? In that case... Send me to Ecuador. I''m going to work there."


    Considering his current situation, Cui Hao finds that the most urgent thing is to send the Munster family to Vivian. Now, the door of truth has been seriously damaged. Although Haru and others are not affected, it is not a long time for so many blood families to stay at the door of truth. It is better to solve it first.


    After Cui Hao and Vivian say goodbye in the Netherlands, they have an agreement. If Cui Hao wants to find Vivian, he can go to a place in Ecuador, where there is a loyal descendant of Vivian.


    After calculating the time, the competition for the king of gambling stones in China will start in about a week. Cui Hao decides to start the matter after delivering the Munster family.


    The spirit of Skynet opened the back door. Cui Hao didn''t need to communicate with the people who guarded him at all. He sent him away directly. After a general transformation, he has arrived in Ecuador.

 Chapter 662

    In a picturesque courtyard in Hokkaido, Japan, the sound of beautiful silk and bamboo sounded. A teapot and two cups of green tea were placed in the courtyard. An old man and a middle-aged man sat face to face, smiling at each other and seemed to respect each other. Behind the old man, a tall man stood respectfully. He had big eyes and thick eyebrows. He was a famous figure of the Japanese Matsumoto family, Kenji Matsumoto.


    It is reasonable to say that such a big man, wherever he goes, is the role of the stars and the moon. However, it is really incredible that today he is waiting on the side and occasionally acts as a tea boy. However, if someone knows the sitting old man and the middle-aged man, they will take it for granted, because the old man is the sea god needle of the Matsumoto family. His ancestor, Xiong Gang Matsumoto, is the strength of half a step of magic and carries the whole Matsumoto family, so that the name of the ancient martial family has not declined, and the middle-aged man opposite him has always been upright and dangerous, He has an unspeakable elegant temperament, as if he were a learned scholar. However, his eyes also glitter with brilliance. It is impossible to have such brilliance unless his kung fu is extremely exquisite. This person is the first expert in South Korea. He is known as the invincible under the realm of King Kong. He is only one step away from the super strong song Zhongji who can step into half a step of magic power, This man is park Taiji''s master and his biological father. Park Taiji was directly killed by Cui Hao in Lijiang. Song Zhongji was very angry. Just as Matsumoto xionggang sent someone to contact, the two sides hit it off. They soon came together and began to discuss how to kill Cui Hao.


    In fact, both of them are very confident, because it is not difficult for the two sides to unite and kill a small Cui Hao. Even if this person has reached the advanced level of King Kong, can he be stronger than song Zhongji, the first person under the half step magic power? Even if Cui Hao goes against the sky, he can play with song Zhongji and Matsumoto xionggang, an old man with half step magic power. Although he is old and weak, and his explosive power is much lower than that of young adults, his accumulated experience is quite terrible. Moreover, what he explodes is the power of half step magic level ruler, which is much stronger than song Zhongji.


    "Cherry blossoms, cherry blossoms..."


    While drinking tea, Matsumoto just listened to the sound of silk and bamboo. He just played the famous Japanese Ode to cherry blossoms. He couldn''t help humming. The whole person seemed to be an old man. However, looking at the old man in front of him, he was as proud as song Zhongji. He didn''t dare to relax at all, because the other person was half a step of magic, A mess of strength!


    Just after Matsumoto Xiong finished humming, song Zhongji tasted a mouthful of tea and said with emotion on his face, "today I can taste tea with master Matsumoto. It''s really lucky! Master Matsumoto, since we have decided to kill that Cui Hao, why don''t we get up and go to China now and wait for the guy to be killed, and then we can taste tea and talk about it slowly?"


    Hearing the speech, Matsumoto Xiong just smiled. The folds on his face were like chrysanthemums in bloom, he said "Don''t worry, don''t worry, the little guy of the divine court is very good at being a man. After knowing what I think of you and me three days ago, he paid a huge price and asked the only great prophet among the creepers, the God of death sickle, for help. He was so arrogant that he just started to come here today. It is estimated that he will arrive in Hokkaido in the evening. When he comes, there will be a great prophet, Is it easy for us to find Cui hao? In order to find the little beast more conveniently, the little guy of shenting even mobilized part of the secret power of shenting, temporarily gave the creeper the control of a monitoring satellite, and asked to find Cui Hao. In fact, I know that he should be in the territory of Skynet guardian, but we can''t force him there Break in, so you can only wait. "


    Upon hearing the speech, song Zhongji''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he heard a sound. It seemed that he thought of something, and the whole person was thoughtful. He knew very well what kind of force the creepers were. It can be said that this was an extremely abnormal organization, and what they believed in was the God of the dark wind. Of course, whether this God of the dark wind really existed or not is unknown. The great prophet, it''s not clear Among the powers, it is definitely the existence of the defending King level, because the souls of such great prophets are very strong, and they have excellent understanding ability for some soul Kung Fu, etc. the only regret is that every time they prophesy and see some sporadic pictures of the future, they will lose their life, so they should not be less than ten thousand Already, the great prophet will not prophesy.


    Looking at Song Zhongji opposite, Matsumoto xionggang said "Song Zhongji, in this action, we are bound to annoy the four beasts. Although the four beasts are now declining, they still have a strong foundation and can''t be underestimated. Moreover, the Chinese dragon who suppressed the dragon''s luck doesn''t know whether he will be angry? According to the information, he seems to hate the little beast of Cui Hao. It''s just like this. It''s just wanton I killed this man! "


    Hearing the speech, song Zhongji''s eyes twinkled slightly, hurriedly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "master Matsumoto, you are a master. This time, just listen to your orders."


    "Ha ha... Song Zhongji, you are too modest. How old you are this year, you are approaching a breakthrough. In the future, your achievements will be much higher than mine. I think you will step into a half step magic power within five years at most. At that time, you will be the first person in Korea and qualified to establish the first guwu family! "Ha ha, with a smile, Kumgang Matsumoto was very impressed.


    The two people had a very pleasant conversation, as if killing was in their mouth, just doing a casual little thing.


    That afternoon, a tall, thin, black man like a hemp pole came to Hokkaido. His hair was very long, almost covering his dark face, but his eyes were very strange, giving people a deep and incomparable feeling like a sea vortex. It seemed that anyone who took a look at it would fall into it and couldn''t extricate himself.


    According to the specific reception, the man was picked up by an inconspicuous car. Half an hour later, he came to a picturesque courtyard. He was no one else, but the only great prophet of the creeper, "the sickle of death"


    "I need an absolutely quiet room. Remember, it''s absolutely quiet. Otherwise, my prophecy is easy to fail! Also, I need a picture of the seeker. If there are his personal clothes and other things, the effect will be better." the death sickle said so indifferently.


    In the face of a strong half step supernatural power, a super master almost comparable to half step supernatural power, this person can be so indifferent, which shows his inner arrogance.


    They asked for something from each other. Therefore, Matsumoto and Xiong gang were not angry. After motioning Matsumoto, the other party immediately understood it and led the sickle of death towards a quiet room


    The noble prophet among the creepers was really powerful. He entered the room for only more than ten minutes, then came out weakly and said, "Ecuador, northwest, aridas Town, this is what I can predict. The young man you need is right there. Well, I''m leaving."


    "Wait!..."


    After hearing this, Matsumoto Kumgang said, "you can''t leave now. You can''t leave until we go to Ecuador and successfully kill the little beast! Hum, it costs so much. Please just say a few words and want to leave. What if the little beast isn''t in that town?"


    When he said these words, Matsumoto xionggang deliberately released his breath of a powerful man with half a step of supernatural power. Song Zhongji naturally had no influence on this, but the "sickle of death" was shaky and under great psychological pressure.


    "Well, as you wish."


    Finally, the "death sickle" chose to give in. In front of a half-step powerful man, even his organization creepers have nothing to do with the other party, because the strength of the other party has reached a terrible level. Such strength is enough to despise the four sides!

 Chapter 663

    Now that they have obtained the exact location of Cui Hao, Matsumoto xionggang, song Zhongji and death sickle are on the road again. They take the special plane of the Matsumoto family and finally fall in Ecuador after a long flight.


    Matsumoto was surprised that Cui Hao was in Ecuador at the moment. If he was in China, killing him would be troublesome and even cause the dissatisfaction of the Chinese one-stop team. However, in a weak country like Ecuador, even if he turned the world upside down, the president of this country would never dare to talk nonsense! You know, even the so-called emperor of the great Japanese Empire should be respectful and worship in front of Matsumoto Kumgang.


    Ecuador, one of the member states of the union of South American nations, is located in the northwest of South America. It is adjacent to Colombia in the north, Peru in the South and the Pacific in the West. It is famous for its rich oil all over the world and is very rich.


    As the death sickle predicted, Cui Hao was in aridas town in the northwest of Ecuador. He successfully found the loyal descendant of Vivian here. After secretly showing him the blood praise, the other party was very happy and hurriedly expressed his loyalty to Cui Hao. According to Cui Hao''s request, he left the town overnight, Go to deliver a letter for Cui Hao.


    Originally, according to Cui Hao''s idea, it was very simple to live in this small town for a few days, stroll around, wait for Vivian to come, give her the Munster family in the gate of truth as a subordinate, and then you can go home. However, Cui Hao did not expect that he had just stayed in aridas town for less than half a day, so he was acutely aware of a strong sense of crisis approaching. The goal was himself in the town!


    Cui Hao immediately responded by trusting his sincere way and leaving the town for other areas of Ecuador to avoid the possible danger to himself! So he immediately left the town and came to a nearby tropical forest area to enjoy the scenery of the tropical rain forest. However, what makes Cui Hao depressed is that when he just arrived in the tropical forest area, the sense of crisis disappeared, but it soon appeared again. Moreover, this time, because of the close distance, Cui Hao can feel that the crisis is coming from the direction of aridas town!


    Cui Hao was puzzled by the sudden strong sense of crisis. However, since the sincere way gave early warning in advance and the sense of crisis was so strong, Cui Hao did not dare to be careless. He immediately left the tropical forest area and took a high-speed railway to a distant area.


    In the tropical rain forest area, Matsumoto and song Zhongji looked embarrassed and felt like being played by people as monkeys. They first went to aridas town and then here. Twice, the great prophet "death sickle" vowed that he saw the fragments of time in the future. Cui Hao appeared this time. However, twice in a row, he didn''t even find a hair, This does not make them angry, and they have serious doubts about the so-called prophecy.


    In fact, the sickle of death was also very angry. He had never encountered such a strange thing. Therefore, regardless of the severe loss, he performed the great prophecy again. More than ten minutes later, he walked out very tired and said, "I found him in the fragments of time again. It''s near the stone statue of the goddess of bakery mountain. We can start immediately and catch him!"


    Matsumoto and Xiong gang were disappointed with the prophecy of the death scythe. However, seeing that the other side vowed, they set out on the road again and rushed there. As a result, Cui Hao naturally threw himself into the air again. With the help of the way of sincerity, Cui Hao knew ahead and avoided their pursuit one after another before it was difficult to avoid danger.


    In Ecuador, Cui Hao, who has just arrived near the equator monument, looks a little dignified. If it can be said that one time is a special case, then the omen of successive dangers shows a terrible problem. The enemy who is extremely terrible and enough to threaten his life is approaching. Moreover, the other party has special means to know his position!


    Today, when science and technology are so developed, the other party may be able to achieve real-time monitoring through satellite monitoring with many means. Cui Hao is not too surprised. What he really cares about is who is chasing after him. Moreover, such a strong omen of death, the other party..... I''m afraid it''s an expert of half a magic power!


    With the continuous rise of his strength, especially when he became the first level of chaos, Cui Hao was full of confidence. However, after all, now the realm is only at the level of holding Dan, and the gap between half a step and magic power is really too big. He is still not sure that he can defeat such an opponent. In case of other incidental dangers, wouldn''t he fall into danger?


    Knowing that there is a great danger ahead, Cui Hao still breaks in. It''s not brave, it''s stupid. Cui Hao has always adhered to the principle that a gentleman doesn''t stand under the fence.


    "Hmm? The light brain is going to be pregnant?"


    When Cui Hao was in great distress, his heart moved and his face showed an unexpected color. After successfully refining the light brain, it has been in the process of gestation. The wisdom was not completely born. I didn''t expect it to be completed so soon. Now, he hasn''t felt the crisis approaching yet, so he found a hotel to stay in first.


    In the spacious bedroom, Cui Hao stretched out his palm. Suddenly, the light brain stored in the door of truth appeared, suspended in the void and emitting dazzling brilliance.


    "Buzzing..."


    Rotating, the surface of the light brain is filled with gorgeous brilliance, with a taste of wisdom, and there is a vast force like an ocean inside, which is rapidly pregnant with


    At one moment, he suddenly trembled and hummed. A small light man the size of a palm suddenly jumped out of it. He sat naughtily on the light brain and looked at Cui Hao with a smile.


    "I''ll go!..."


    Seeing the little light man''s face, Cui Hao''s head buzzed. He felt like he was hit hard. He couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. The little light man is like a little boy, with a big head and some malnutrition, but his breath is ethereal and vast, with a mysterious and terrible smell.


    The reason why Cui Hao is so rude is that this little boy is just what he looked like when he was a child!


    Looking at Cui Hao, Xiaoguang said timidly, "father..."


    "I..."


    Hearing this, Cui Hao stumbled, fell, and was hit hard again.


    Looking at the little light man, Cui Hao said helplessly, "don''t call me father, I''m not your father, I''m human, you''re the wisdom of the birth of light brain, we''re not a species!"


    With his head tilted, the little light man said suspiciously, "father, I have a lot of knowledge about species in my head, but I was born because of your genes. According to genetics, I am your child!"


    Hearing what Xiaoguang said, Cui Hao didn''t know how to explain it. After thinking about it, he thought, "since you know genetics, you should know the way of human reproduction. However, since you were born after inheriting my genes, I will treat you as my child. However, we are not a species. You''d better call me master."


    "Well, well, as long as the master recognizes me, I''m your child, that''s enough." he smiled happily, and Xiaoguang was very naive.


    Looking at the face as like as two peas in his childhood, Cui Hao felt very strange. At this time, the little man scratched his head and asked again, "master, I was just born. You haven''t given me a name yet. First, I declare that I don''t want to call light brain. You''d better give me a good name!"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao fell into thinking. For a moment, he smiled and said, "yes! Your nickname is Xiaoguang. As for your big name, just follow my surname. How about Cui Guang?"


    "Xiaoguang..... Cui Guang..... OK, OK, thank you, master. Xiaoguang finally has a name. How happy!" Xiaoguang said excitedly after thinking about it.


    Seeing Xiaoguang''s innocent attitude, Cui Hao couldn''t help smiling. It''s good that guangnao gave birth to such a little guy.

 Chapter 664

    Maybe it was because he was just born. Xiaoguang was like a child. He jumped around on Cui Hao''s shoulder. Finally, he sat on his light head and looked sad.


    Seeing Xiaoguang so, Cui Hao hurriedly asked, "Xiaoguang, what''s the matter? Do you have any trouble?"


    Some depressed nodded, Xiaoguang said "Master, according to the procedure of light brain breeding, I need at least one month to conceive. Moreover, I don''t inherit your gene, but a biological command gene. In that way, I can only be regarded as an intelligent creature and must obey the command of the light brain owner. My breeding has changed the internal procedure, so my intelligence can''t last too long. I must absorb the spirit Stone supplement can be maintained for a long time. "


    "Oh? Spirit stone? I have a few."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled and stretched out his hand. The five spirit stones stored in the door of truth appeared, emitting a faint halo, which was very extraordinary.


    "Wow! Great! Master, do you have more? I need more spirit stones! One hundred, I need one hundred!" he was very excited. Xiaoguang asked so, his eyes were urgent.


    A hundred spirit stones!


    Cui Hao was shocked when he heard that Xiaoguang spoke like this! He knows how precious the spirit stone is. On the list of strange things in Skynet, he can exchange 800 points for one. Even if Cui Hao consumes all the points, he can only exchange five or six. Cui Hao has some helplessness about Xiaoguang''s big opening "Xiaoguang, these five are all the spirit stones on me. There are three in my treasure house. Don''t worry, I can help you get the spirit stones through other ways!"


    "Well, thank you, master!" nodded hurriedly, and Xiaoguang was very grateful.


    Sitting on the light brain, Xiaoguang waved to the five spirit stones. Suddenly, the light brain emitted five bright lights and pulled them into the light brain. A moment later, the light brain expanded, and Xiaohui''s breath became more and more profound and extraordinary.


    At the beginning, Cui Hao merged a spirit stone by chance. The majestic and wild spirit almost burst Cui Hao. It was difficult and dangerous to get off the line. Unexpectedly, Xiaoguang waved his hand and absorbed a full five spirit stones in a moment. Cui Hao felt badly hit.


    After absorbing five pieces of Lingshi, Xiao Guang look cheerful, and some sigh with emotion. "Master, unfortunately, your Lingshi is too small. If there are one hundred pieces of Lingshi, I can keep the Lingzhi for at least ten years." if you have the essence of the goddess, I can make up for the lack of wisdom, so that the brain can be transformed into a complete brain, and there will be no more risk of wisdom.


    "What is the essence of the divine? What is it?" Wen Yan said Cui Hao, making a moment of questioning.


    The master asked, and Xiaoguang immediately gave an answer "Master, divine essence is precious, but according to the strength of your human being, according to your human strength, the divine hierarchy is regarded as an ordinary spirit. About 1/1000 of the probability can be broken through again, and it is granted by heaven and earth to the exclusive Godhead, that is, the next god, and then through constant training and breakthroughs, it can gradually become the middle God, the upper God, and even more powerful beings! Gods can get eternal life because of the divine personality. After such a powerful spirit falls, the divine personality in the body will be taken away and used for many purposes. The most common is that after being refined by ordinary gods, although the other party cannot be promoted again, he can also get eternal life and divine power in the divine personality. For this reason, the divine personality is too precious! What I need, This is the essence of this godhood melted. Only the lower God can make me completely compensate for the mental defects. If I am the God of the middle and the essence of the divine God, I can further evolve.


    Xiao Guang said so much in one breath that he not only explained the essence of the divine spirit clearly for Cui Hao, but also described the realm of the realm of supernatural powers for him. Before Cui Hao passed through the brilliant giant, he also vaguely knew something, but at that time, his understanding was very general. At the moment, he heard the detailed introduction of Xiao Guang, and the whole man was shocked and thoroughly shocked.


    It turns out that the higher level of supernatural powers is only a super master on the planet earth. If it is only a tiny and incomparable existence in the whole Milky Way galaxy and even the wider universe, it turns out that there are so many wonderful supernatural powers, lower gods, middle gods and upper gods. What a terrible existence is there? At this moment, Cui Hao couldn''t help but be fascinated.


    A moment later, he restrained his mind and began to worry again. When he fought Cui Hao, the brilliant giant once seduced him and claimed that the plane prison of the Milky Way galaxy would collapse in a hundred years at most. At that time, the earth, as the mother star of the whole Milky Way galaxy, will inevitably meet countless strong people in the plane prison, including lower gods, middle gods and even an upper God £¡


    For a hundred years, Cui Hao felt in vain that time was pressing and in danger! The earth not only had to suppress all channels and prevent the invasion of other races, but also might face such a strong enemy, which made people feel deeply desperate!


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly?" Xiaoguang asked with some doubts.


    "I''m fine, Xiaoguang." with a faint smile, Cui Hao was worried.


    Sometimes, it''s not a good thing to know too many big secrets when he can''t do it. For example, Cui Hao at the moment can''t help feeling powerless when he knows the terrible catastrophe that the earth may face, and his own strength is so weak in front of the catastrophe.


    Take a deep breath. Cui Hao quietly runs a bowl of water method and meditates. After a moment, he calms down and temporarily presses the matter at the bottom of his heart without much consideration.


    "Divine essence... The divine essence... Right!"


    Repeatedly reciting the divine essence of several times, Cui Hao suddenly lit up in his eyes. It seemed that he had suddenly remembered what he was excited about.


    This is a small half bottle of brilliant liquid. There is a gorgeous flame around it all the time. It is unpredictable and scattered everywhere, giving people a powerful, mysterious and frightening atmosphere. This breath gives people a feeling that it can evolve infinitely. This is the infinite divine gene liquid he robbed from the Americans!


    Cui Hao doesn''t know what this is, but since it is related to the word God, and it is the American people who have spent decades and countless resources, this is drawn from the terrible God corpse. I''m afraid it''s extraordinary!


    Looking at the crystal bottle in Cui Hao''s hand, Xiaoguang was stunned. Then, he trembled with excitement and couldn''t help opening his mouth This... This... This! This is the essence of the divine spirit! This breath is not wrong, it is the breath of the divine spirit of the next God, but it is too turbid and not much. If there are so many, it should be enough for me to make up for the deficiency of intelligence. Where did you get this good stuff? The impurity and the terrible substance contained in it are quite numerous. I can do something about it. Abandon, but if you humans absorb it, I''m afraid you''ll die in an instant! "


    "What? Is this really the essence of divine power? It''s great!


    Originally, Cui Hao was also trying. He did not expect this infinite God gene to be really the essence of the divine spirit. But when he heard such words, he immediately thought of the half infinite God gene liquid he gave to the little gray. He thought about it. "In that case, I''ll put it away for you first. After I return to China, I''ll find my third brother. He still has a small half bottle in his hand. It should be enough to add two to two."


    "Yah yah! Great, great! Thank you, master. Thank you very much. With enough spirit, I only need to sleep for a while, so I can make up for the deficiency of wisdom." Xiao Guang''s excited opening and dancing.


    Seeing that he was so happy, Cui Hao was also very satisfied. Suddenly, he thought of a little. He was excited again and asked, "Xiaoguang, since you are an intelligent creature born with a light brain, you should be able to control the light brain to send out a powerful super laser gun?"

 Chapter 665

    Cui Hao has personally experienced the laser gun emitted by the optical brain, and the power of its upgraded super laser gun can be imagined. Therefore, Cui Hao is very excited to ask Xiaoguang. At the same time, he has conceived a wonderful method in his heart


    I don''t know why Cui Hao suddenly asked this. Xiaoguang was stunned and replied "Yes, but the super laser gun consumes a lot of energy. If I strike, I will lose at least the energy equivalent to a spirit stone. Moreover, after such a strike, my intelligence will be weaker. Its power is ten times stronger than the laser gun. Master, who do you want me to blow?"


    At the smell of the speech, Cui Hao smiled and smiled a bit treacherously. He really wanted to use Xiaoguang''s super laser gun. As for the target of the bombing, he couldn''t say clearly. In short, it''s OK to know that it''s the enemy.


    With a burning heart, Cui Hao couldn''t help asking again, "Xiaoguang, how long does it take to prepare for this super laser gun if you want to launch? And, is there anything to prepare before launch?"


    Smelling the speech, Xiaoguang responded triumphantly "I don''t need any special preparation. As long as the enemy is within 300000 meters around the light brain, it''s my bombing range! Master, it''s powerful. Although it''s not as powerful as your human nuclear weapons, it won''t cause too much image to the environment after it erupts. Moreover, the attack is cohesive, rather than indiscriminate attack like nuclear radiation ¡£¡±


    "This feeling is good!"


    Cui Hao was very satisfied with this response, so he immediately made a decision not to escape, so he looked for a remote and uninhabited area nearby and gave a big gift to his unknown enemy!


    In a luxurious hotel in Ecuador, Matsumoto xionggang and song Zhongji are angry. Opposite them, there is a tall, thin and indifferent creeper, the only big prophet, the sickle of death!


    "Shuoga! Waste! What a waste! What a big bullshit prophet! You brought us to several places and didn''t even find a piece of shit! Where''s the trace of the little beast? Tell me, the little guys of the divine court have paid a great price. Please come here. You''re not a guide! Waste! Complete waste!" With a fierce light in his eyes, Matsumoto just yelled, regardless of the face of the death sickle.


    Not to mention that the hot tempered Matsumoto Xiong Gang is very angry, even song Zhongji is very angry. The God of death sickle vowed to follow the two people around Ecuador. There is never a trace of Cui Hao. Anyone would be angry and feel cheated.


    As a great prophet, death sickle is extremely arrogant. For him, such a reprimand is like uncovering a scar and making him furious. However, he knows that his strength of strength is nothing in front of this old man, so he can only contain his anger. He bites his teeth hard and finally, death sickle responds "This tracking is my fault. I underestimated my opponent''s strength! Obviously, he has a treasure that can sense danger, but it won''t defeat me. I can still find him accurately by using taboo techniques! Guys, please don''t desecrate the glory of the great prophet at will! Give me half an hour. This time, I will help you find him!"


    Angry, death sickle entered his bedroom and began to perform taboo. As the defending king among the powers, prophets are extremely noble beings. They were born with a terrible spirit beyond ordinary people. They can predict the future, see some sporadic pictures of the future and give advice in advance. This time, in order to really lock Cui Hao''s position, death Sickle decided to use the forbidden art!


    A large number of soul forces are burning. Death sickle has a kind of piety and pain on his face. He is exercising his taboo. After more than ten minutes, his deep eyes like the vortex of the sea permeate with blood. At this time, two invisible eyes burst out and disappeared between heaven and earth


    Tired out of the bedroom, death sickle said weakly, "this time, I won''t make mistakes again. Come with me. Now I can feel his position all the time. He can''t escape..."


    At the same time, Cui Hao, who was talking with Xiaoguang in the hotel, frowned. He felt a strange power coming from the void. He suddenly integrated into his soul. In such a moment, he gave birth to a feeling of spiritual dust.


    It''s a very bad sign that the soul is covered with dust. Especially for Cui Hao, the way of sincerity has suddenly failed!


    "No! The enemy''s means are so strange!"


    Surprised, Cui Hao hurriedly urged Wanjie Tianzhu to see through the golden light and began to look for clues. Soon, the golden light met a force on its pure Yang soul. The two sides were slowly offsetting. According to this speed, all this strange force could be eliminated in about an hour or two. However, during the period of elimination, Cui Hao could not be the first I feel that avoiding danger is before it happens.


    Escape?


    For the first time, Cui Hao had the idea that his mind was covered with dust. This was obviously a big move released by the enemy. The other party was afraid that he could find himself soon. At this moment, he might escape from danger. However, since it was a big move, he was afraid that it would be difficult to avoid it.


    "Hum! In that case, I''ll give you a big gift first!"


    Cui Hao was angry because of the dust in his heart. At the moment, he secretly made up his mind. Don''t leave first and have a good look at the enemy''s means!


    Cui Hao didn''t know who was chasing him this time, because he had many enemies, including shenting, Matsumoto family, dark temple, and even some forces and strong men who had great hatred against the four divine beasts, as well as the Dragon Lord, who were his own enemies!


    With a slight frown, Cui Hao asked, "Xiaoguang, what''s your detection function? I can''t sense the arrival of the enemy now. Can you help me detect it?"


    "Master, my detection ability is very strong. I can also determine the degree of danger according to each other''s breath. Don''t worry, my detection range is very wide. Once the enemy enters the range, I can detect it!" with a proud smile, Xiaoguang is very proud.


    "Great, it''s all up to you. We''re still going according to the original plan. I''ll give my enemy a big gift!" Cui Hao was overjoyed when he heard the speech.


    At present, Cui Hao and Xiaoguang begin to deploy, waiting for the arrival of the enemy


    In Ecuador, at the foot of a remote mountain, a young man was fishing leisurely. He was lucky. He caught three big fish soon. The breeze came slowly and the water waves were not happy. It was a very pleasant scene. The young man is no other than Cui Hao.


    On the mountain behind him, in a hidden cave, there is a bright light rolling. On it, there is a little light man, who is very naughty teasing a group of ants on the ground. It''s not a little light. Which one is it?


    At one moment, Xiaoguang looked dignified and said, "hmm? The enemy is coming! The energy index is so high! Extreme terror! Two of the three enemies belong to extreme terror!"


    At present, he did not hesitate to inform Cui Hao of this situation. Moreover, with the help of the close relationship between the two sides, Xiaoguang delivered a real-time monitoring image for Cui Hao. On it, you can clearly see three people, namely Matsumoto, Xiong Gang, song Zhongji and death sickle.


    "A Japanese, a suspected Korean... And a black man?"


    Cui Hao looked at the image carefully and quickly made a judgment. This time, his enemy must be Masayoshi Matsumoto, an elder of Park Taiji. He recently killed them alive in Lijiang. It seems that killing the small one leads to the old one.


    Although it''s an image, Cui Hao can also sense the horror of the two people, especially the old guy, the Japanese devil. There is a palpitating smell between his hands and feet, as if he was going to explode like a volcano all the time. It''s very not simple! According to Cui Hao''s conjecture, this person is afraid to have the strength of half a step magic power!

 Chapter 666

    Cui Hao''s eyes were so fierce that he soon found that the strongest of the three people was Xiong Gang Matsumoto. His every move contained an unspeakable majesty of heaven and earth, as if he could handle heaven and earth. He had seen such arrogance in Lord long and Zhao Rui. Therefore, he concluded that this person had entered half a magic power. In contrast, the middle-aged man beside him, although also terrible, is much weaker. Should he be the master of Park Taiji''s No. 1 master in South Korea? As for the sickle of death, although it exudes a strange smell, Cui Hao doesn''t care too much about its obvious general strength.


    Knowing the enemy''s situation, Cui Hao breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, a strong and incomparable sense of war rose in his heart. Since he understood the four kinds of divine fist and succeeded in cultivating chaos, he had never fought with anyone. He felt that he should be able to compete with half a step divine power master. However, he had not really practiced it. He didn''t expect to have such a good opportunity at present! However, Cui Hao thought again that there were many opportunities to verify his strength, but there were few opportunities to kill such a big man, so he quietly issued an order to Xiaoguang to lock Matsumoto xionggang. When he came nearby, he attracted his attention and killed him again!


    This scheme is a bit vicious, but Cui Hao doesn''t think it''s too much. It''s not too cruel to deal with the Japanese devils. In those years, these animals invaded China and did countless things worse than pigs and dogs.


    At the moment, Matsumoto just didn''t know that he had been locked silently and was hurrying forward.


    Under the guidance of the sickle of the God of death, the three people were fast. About ten minutes later, they had come to the foot of the mountain and looked at Cui Hao fishing. They were overjoyed. Finally, they found this person!


    His eyes shot a vicious light. Matsumoto Xiong just stared at Cui Hao and laughed and said, "hahaha... Little beast of the four gods, you are so easy to find! In Lijiang, you killed your favorite grandson. Today, I will kill you in my hand and avenge my grandson!"


    After a little movement, song Zhongji said in a round voice, "little beast, you killed my disciple. Today, I will avenge him."


    At the moment, Cui Hao, who was fishing, seemed to wake up and stood up in shock. He looked at Matsumoto xionggang and blurted out "You... You are... A powerful half step supernatural power? How can you kill me? I am the only hope of the four gods. If you kill me, your Matsumoto family will suffer crazy revenge from the four gods! Besides, there is a mud board contract. Do you want to break the contract? And you, the first expert in South Korea, do you want to bully the small and cause conflict between the two countries? I am the only one of the four gods I hope for a better future, and I have the support of Chinese Army leaders behind me! "


    Cui Hao is a powerful actor with a panic expression. However, he secretly told Xiaoguang, "Xiaoguang, get ready, seize the best opportunity and kill the old guy!"


    "Master, don''t worry. The light brain has the ability to distinguish the enemy''s breath, attention, etc. I can seize the best opportunity to hit the old man and ensure that he can explode!" Xiaoguang responded with full confidence.


    Looking at the panicked Cui Hao in front of him, Matsumoto xionggang smiled and was very proud. His tone was very dark and gnashing his teeth "Little beast, you''re afraid now. It''s too late! The mud board contract is binding on me. However, it''s a normal act of revenge for you to kill my beloved grandson. I''ll kill you. You won''t be eaten back. Therefore, you''re dead today! Don''t worry, I won''t let you die right away. I''ll torture you severely and let you live but not die. Ah! No!"


    When Matsumoto''s arrogance and vigilance were reduced to the lowest, suddenly, Xiaohui launched the power of light brain. Suddenly, the boundless mysterious terrorist power was brewing and burst out in an instant!


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!..."


    For a moment, nine black light clusters burst out. The speed was too fast. In an instant, they gathered and formed a deep and incomparable black light. It stabbed and easily tore the void life. It seemed to have a strange spirit, firmly locked Matsumoto xionggang, and suddenly burst out!


    Come on! Block! Come on


    All this is too fast, as fast as Matsumoto. Xiong Gang is at a loss. His powerful and majestic soul power can feel how terrible the deep black awn is, and his whole body is creepy. A strong and incomparable shadow of death instantly fills his heart, expanding and expanding


    No!


    At this moment, Matsumoto just knew that he was in danger. At this extremely dangerous moment, he suddenly roared, his body twisted and shrunk at an incredible angle, which simply showed the extreme of bone softening and body shrinking. At the same time, his toes burst out with terrible force, roaring. In a critical moment, he suddenly kicked the ground like a shell Suddenly shot out!


    "Poof!..."


    Almost at the moment when his body shot out, the deep black awn flew over the area where he had just been, and the torn void cracked everywhere. This attack failed. Matsumoto xionggang is worthy of being a half step supernatural power expert. Under such a close and terrible attack, he successfully avoided it.


    However, it is a pity that the super laser gun is not an ordinary thermal weapon. It is controlled and commanded by Xiaoguang. Suddenly, it makes a clever turn, crash, and the speed is frightening. The void has been cut a fierce crack, and it has hit Kumgang Matsumoto again.


    "Bage road!..."


    He drank angrily. At the moment, the souls of Matsumoto bear are taking risks. It''s too fast and terrible. The attack of super laser gun makes him have an unavoidable embarrassment.


    "Hi!..."


    With a loud cry, Matsumoto just tried his best to turn his body around and wanted to avoid it. Unfortunately, it was too late. The speed of the super laser gun was appalling. With a roar, it had passed through his chest!


    "Puff, puff..."


    Waves of towering pain swept through, the terrible power of the super laser gun burst out, Matsumoto just issued a miserable cry, and the whole person''s chest was completely destroyed and disappeared in the invisible!


    The power of the super laser gun is really too terrible. At the beginning, a laser gun evaporated a stream in an instant, making Cui Hao almost dying. How terrible Cui Hao''s body is, not to mention, this is a super laser gun. Its power, speed and so on are far beyond the original laser gun!


    "This... No... impossible!"


    Matsumoto''s head fell. He watched his chest to his waist disappear, leaving only one foot on the ground. He made such a sound. His eyes were deeply incredible. Then he died completely.


    Matsumoto Xiong just died. He was a half step supernatural power super strong. He didn''t die in the hands of the super strong, but was killed by the super laser gun. Cui Hao paid only the price of a spirit stone


    "Finally kill the old man!" Cui Hao breathed out a long breath, with joy on his face.


    The scenes just happened are like lightning and flint. In fact, Cui Hao is also very nervous. If the super laser gun fails, he will be besieged by a half step magic power and two strong men almost comparable to the half step magic power. Even if he is confident, the result will be extremely dangerous. Therefore, seeing that Matsumoto has just been killed by the super laser gun, Cui Hao smiled excitedly, The heart hanging tightly in my heart was finally put down.


    "Ah! This... This... Master Matsumoto was... Killed?"


    Song Zhongji was stunned to see such a scene!


    He opened his mouth in shock. Death sickle couldn''t believe his eyes. He shouted in his heart, "Oh! God! What just happened? What light is that? It''s terrible! Run away! I want to run away immediately!"

 Chapter 667

    Matsumoto has just been killed by Sheng Sheng. The psychological shadow area caused by song Zhongji and the sickle of death is too large. They are almost stunned. They are a super master at the level of half step supernatural power. Who can kill except the three powerful supernatural powers in the three holy places? However, the scene in front of them overturned their cognition. At the same time, through their own experience, they were deeply aware of the horror of the super laser gun!


    Run! Run! Escape


    At this moment, only this word remained in their minds. They must escape and escape here as soon as possible. Even half a step of magic can be killed. Moreover, it seems that they have spirituality. If they continue to stop, they will simply seek death! Of course, they didn''t know that Xiao Xiaoguang could only send out such a blow.


    "Master, I tried my best. Now I feel a little weak. However, I feel I can send out a laser gun. Is it fired now?" I was very tired, and the small light asked.


    Feeling Xiaoguang''s inquiry in his heart, Cui Hao said with concern, "Xiaoguang, recover quickly, kill the Japanese devil, and leave the nigger and Korean stick to me!"


    "Whew!..."


    While making such a response, Cui Hao suddenly moved like a flash of lightning and chased the two people directly. At the same time, he shouted, "hum! Want to escape? It''s not so easy. Leave it to me!"


    Song Zhongji and the sickle of death are frightened at the moment. They flee in a hurry, but they ignore Cui Hao at all.


    "Hypnosis!..."


    Immediately after the two, Cui Hao turned on the hypnosis function of perspective eyes. Suddenly, an invisible ripple suddenly filled the air, because now Cui Hao''s soul is pure Yang soul, so this hypnosis function is much stronger than before. In an instant, it rushed into the two people''s bodies


    At this moment, their bodies trembled together, and song Zhongji took the lead in responding. After all, he can only step half a step into the level of magic power, which is equivalent to the strength of the big lady of the four divine beasts, and his soul is not trivial. Relatively speaking, death sickle was much weaker, stunned on the spot, stunned for about five seconds, and then recovered, sweating and shocked.


    Five seconds later, Cui Hao came after him. Looking at the coming Cui Hao, the God of death sickle shouted in horror, "you... You are a hypnotic power? You can''t kill me. We are all powers! We all belong to the power alliance!"


    Cui Hao doesn''t know what kind of power alliance. He smiled coldly at the nigger and hit him with a roaring fist. He was as majestic as a white tiger roaring and invincible!


    White tiger fist, tiger roaring mountain forest! When the tiger enters the mountain forest, the roar echoes from the valley. Once it roars, it has the power of surging clouds, which is unparalleled in the world.


    "Ah! No!..."


    Faced with such a blow from Cui Hao, the sickle of death screamed. Naturally, he would not wait to die. His body suddenly bounced up, just like a powerful crossbow, his eyes were shining like two dazzling little suns. At the same time, his hands showed a beating posture and came out with a bang!


    "I don''t know what to do!..."


    The move of death sickle may be a powerful means to deal with people at the strength level. However, it is not worth mentioning for Cui Hao. When he saw the counterattack of the other party, his fist suddenly shook, and a fierce force exploded!


    "Boom!..."


    In an instant, thunder exploded out of thin air, vaguely accompanied by the roar of the tiger. Cui Hao''s fist has already erupted, and its power is like destroying the sky and the earth. It''s a terrible mess!


    "Ah!..."


    Under such a blow, the sickle of the God of death gave a scream, and the body burst into a blood mist. If you die, you can''t die again!


    When he hit this punch, Cui Hao had already announced the death penalty for the death sickle in his heart. He moved and continued to pursue the front. At the same time, he exercised his hypnotic power


    For song Zhongji, Cui Hao''s hypnotic power has little impact on him now. However, it can affect him more or less and confuse his heart. In this case, it greatly reduces his speed. One fades and the other grows. Cui Hao quickly chases him and wants to fight one battle, a hearty battle!


    In fact, song Zhongji didn''t escape because he was afraid of Cui Hao. Although he could feel the extraordinary momentum of this young man, he still defeated the confidence of the other party. He fled because he was frightened by the super laser gun and didn''t want to stay here. He was afraid that he would follow the footsteps of Matsumoto xionggang.


    It''s not terrible for people who practice martial arts to die. What''s terrible is that they are super experts, but they are so oppressed and killed. It''s too oppressive! Song Zhongji thought that the four beasts behind Cui Hao must have developed this powerful heat weapon. At this moment, the people of the four beasts are likely to ambush around and wait for an opportunity to shoot themselves!


    Therefore, he wants to escape and leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    Over and over again, Cui Hao performed hypnosis for many times. Finally, he narrowed the distance between himself and song Zhongji a little. At the moment, he is less than five meters away from him!


    "Hahaha... Korean Bonzi can''t run away. Don''t you want to avenge your apprentice? How dare you run away as soon as you meet? You''re such a coward!" he laughed and Cui Hao teased.


    "Get out of here!"


    Angry, song Zhongji suddenly turned his body. He no longer ran away. Cui Hao kept harassing him with hypnotic powers. It was sooner or later that he caught up with him, so he turned around and yelled!


    Get away from me. When these four words were issued, song Zhongji''s throat puffed violently, and a large amount of air flow suddenly spewed out of his throat like a concentrated bomb!


    Arrogant and domineering!


    Song Zhongji gave a loud roar, and the air in front of him burst. The power of exhaling was really shocking. There was a feeling of compressed air bomb! Besides, just this roar, he is qualified to be the first person under the half step magic power. It''s too powerful!


    In fact, song Zhongji''s roar is very particular. It is a killer mace created by him. It combines the secrets of Shaolin lion roar, sound fight and so on. If it breaks out suddenly, the enemy can often be overwhelmed and shocked. Then song Zhongji takes the opportunity to break out again, and he can play a powerful and incomparable effect.


    "Huh? Lion roar? It doesn''t seem to be......" Cui Hao frowned slightly, and Gu jingbubo appeared on his face.


    Knowing that he wanted to leave, Cui Hao must be solved. Therefore, song Zhongji simply didn''t run away at the moment. With the help of the huge roar that had just erupted, the whole person''s arm turned into a bronze color in an instant. The muscles and muscles on his arm trembled and vibrated, and a series of terrorist rumbles broke out in an instant!


    The loud noise was accompanied by a murky thunder and gang sound. At the same time, song Zhongji''s arms began to be filled with a sharp and transparent Gang Qi, which was a rare outer Gang!


    Generally speaking, people who practice martial arts have a strong body. With the continuous improvement of cultivation, if there is a great opportunity, the body can break out like vigorous and thunder after some changes. This is what Taoism calls the realm of real people, vigorous and striding. However, ordinary people, even if they practice half a step of magic power in one breath, it is difficult to cultivate vigorous Qi. This is a kind of vigorous Qi sublimation and transformation of the flesh. It is extremely rare and has nothing to do with strength.


    Song Zhongji didn''t know what he had experienced. His flesh showed a pure bronze color. Moreover, he burst out of strength and even evolved Gang Qi. Even Cui Hao was surprised at this scene. You know, even himself, although his flesh was strong and unparalleled, he couldn''t give birth to gang Qi!


    However, seeing that song Zhongji suddenly broke out, he was so fierce that his flesh burst into vigorous Qi. Cui Hao was not only shocked, but also full of fighting spirit. Such an opponent is worth his blood!


    "Hahaha... The flesh turns into vigorous Qi. It''s powerful. Song Zhongji, don''t think about running away. You and I will fight!" he laughed, and Cui Hao''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 668

    Originally, Cui Hao just wanted to compete with an expert like song Zhongji. Unexpectedly, the other party could make the flesh give birth to vigorous Qi. This is extremely rare. Even if Lin Qingfeng didn''t have such a chance, he was very jealous. He drank violently at the first time and fought with song Zhongji!


    Song Zhongji''s fist was like a huge mountain, killing Cui Hao. With the dull thunder and gang sound, his eyes were awe inspiring, and the fist had been smashed down.


    At the moment, the whole body turned into a bronze color. Song Zhongji was very frightening, and his fist seemed to contain infinite power. God stopped killing God and Buddha stopped killing Buddha. In a fierce mess, he killed Cui Hao directly!


    The fighting spirit was high in his eyes. When Cui Hao saw this fist, he immediately felt a kind of artistic conception as thick as a mountain and as powerful as the earth. This fist was quite terrible, with the momentum of the mountain and the earth!


    The so-called expert knows whether there is one! After seeing this punch, Cui Hao''s expression was unprecedentedly dignified, because he knew what kind of person he was going to face, who was qualified to compete with himself physically!


    Song Zhongji''s fist is like a mountain rolling and unstoppable. Under such circumstances, Cui Hao will not show weakness. His whole body clicks. Pure tiger and leopard thunder swirls around his body like a giant spirit. Similarly, he opens and closes widely. The most simple move is to be a head gun. His energy is accumulated in his fist, including but not sending, and his savings are condensed, At the moment of impact with his fist, there was a roar, like the roar of the sea and the eruption of a volcano!


    "Boom..."


    Their fists collided together, making a loud noise like thunder. If ordinary people were nearby, their eardrums would be broken. Therefore, we can see how fierce the blow was! With the punch, Cui Hao and song Zhongji stepped back, and the expression on their faces was very strange.


    Looking at the bronze color of song Zhongji''s whole body, Cui Hao secretly shocked "how strong! What kind of great opportunity did this person get? The flesh is so strong that we should be equal in terms of the collision of pure flesh strength! Unexpectedly, I met such a strong enemy!"


    The shock on his face was hard to hide. Song Zhongji could hardly believe his eyes. He knew too well what he was most powerful, that is, the body and vigorous Qi. In addition, he was just a general top strongman in the realm of King Kong. However, in front of him, Cui Hao blocked his most proud body! How is this possible? You know, your body has passed


    "Little beast, what a strong body! However, your body is still not as good as me......"


    Unable to accept this fact, song Zhongji gave a violent drink, and his muscles and muscles suddenly jumped up at this moment. It was very regular, but random. His originally generous clothes suddenly expanded like a balloon! It was at this moment that song Zhongji''s momentum reached an unprecedented peak. He was more powerful than the one he just punched! He was getting ready and reached the peak in a moment. A thunderbolt might break out at any time!


    "Hahaha... I thought the first master in Korea was so great, but so!" laughed. Cui Hao was very arrogant, but the war was rising in his eyes!


    At the moment, Cui Hao is very proud. Song Zhongji, as the No. 1 expert in South Korea, has just played against himself. He has faintly lost some advantages, which makes him very satisfied.


    "Boom!..."


    Cui Hao burst into a wild and incomparable laugh. He grew lotus step by step. It was very mysterious, but his palm was eyebrow level. Then he suddenly turned over, like an emperor seizing his own jade seal. It was unparalleled in dignity and suddenly covered it! The decline of the jade seal is accompanied by boundless power and earth shaking power!


    Turn over the sky!


    This time, Cui Hao''s sky turning seal became more and more ferocious, with a taste that covers heaven and earth and everything is under control.


    "This son is so fierce!..."


    Compared with the head gun just now, Cui Hao''s fantianyin is undoubtedly ten times more fierce and domineering. He feels a fierce and violent power. Rao is song Zhongji, the No. 1 expert in South Korea, and his face changes. He knows that he can''t be defeated!


    "Peng!"


    The soles of song Zhongji''s feet suddenly stamped on the ground, and his legs suddenly trembled thousands of times. He suddenly became thick and big, just like the giant legs of an elephant, but such giant legs were extremely light. A little above the ground, with a whew, song Zhongji was like a spring swallow sweeping the water, and the speed was incredible, The sudden sprint 50 meters away made Cui Hao''s extremely violent sky turning seal suddenly fall into the air, making a loud noise!


    "Xiangxiang river crossing body method"


    Cui Hao was not surprised but happy when the sky turning seal was empty, because he finally saw Xiangxiang crossing the river, one of the three top body methods in China! Step by step lotus, Lingbo micro step and xiangxiangduhe are known as the top body skills in China. Each has its own advantages. For example, step by step lotus is best at moving around within a short distance to avoid attacks and cleverness. Xiangxiangduhe is famous for its quickness.


    An elephant in estrus, whose ears and temples emit fragrance, has explosive power several times stronger than ordinary elephants. Xiangxiangduhe was founded according to estrous elephants.


    "Kill!..."


    Cui Hao naturally won''t stop when his move failed. Especially when he saw song Zhongji''s Xiangxiang crossing the river, he was happy to see the game. He grew lotus step by step, and suddenly stepped in a series of steps, just like a beautiful lotus, with the impact of ethereal dreams.


    "Little beast, take your life!"


    Seeing Cui Hao kill again, song Zhongji roared, his bronze arms soared, and his vigorous Qi continued to clang, while he hit with a bang!


    "Boom!..."


    Song Zhongji''s fist was quite strange. The radian made people feel an impulse to spit blood. He blew it out directly from an extremely tricky angle. In an instant, it caused a strong wind, sand and stones flying, and the violent air flow was surging constantly, with amazing momentum!


    "Come on! Take my fist, green dragon fist!"


    Facing this blow, Cui Hao was in high spirits. Suddenly, his body shook, clattered, and his spine shook violently. It seemed that there was a giant dragon rolling, which could impact out anytime, anywhere and wreak havoc in all directions. At the same time, Cui Hao punched like a green dragon rising into the sky, looking down on all things in the world!


    This fist was also very fast. It seemed as if it had broken through the limitations of time and space. In an instant, meteors cut through the sky and left eternal beauty and memories.


    "Peng!..."


    It was still a fierce collision from boxing to meat, and Cui Hao had a great advantage in this blow. He rushed out with violent physical strength and wreaked havoc on Song Zhongji! In an instant, all his clothes were turned into pieces. Song Zhongji ignored it and took it hard. Suddenly, a "Python wrapped around his neck" came around Cui Hao''s arm. Under this move, song Zhongji''s palm opened with five fingers, as if a python had opened its mouth in vain, and its fangs leaked out, biting Cui Hao''s arm hard.


    Song Zhongji''s move is a boa constrictor wrapped around his neck. It''s fierce and tit for tat. It''s just right. It''s wonderful to the top!


    If an ordinary master of Chinese martial arts suddenly encounters such a cruel move, he will be at a loss. For Cui Hao, this is nothing. He has at least a dozen ways to crack it, and Cui Hao chose the most direct and ingenious way to crack it.


    Cui Hao''s right hand suddenly lifted up. His two fingers were upright and forked. His fingers were slightly curved and spiral, just like the horns of two antelopes. His pale golden fingers had a metallic texture and contained a sharp edge. They were aligned with song Zhongji''s wrist. It was too late and passed by!


    This stroke, unspeakably natural and random, is like a strong Tibetan antelope, cutting the belly of the tiger, leopard and wealth wolf with its sharp long horn. This move is the antelope hanging its horn.

 Chapter 669

    Cui Hao''s stroke, unspeakably natural and random, is like a strong Tibetan antelope, cutting the belly of the tiger, leopard and wealth wolf with its sharp long horn. This move is the antelope hanging its horn.


    "Bad!..."


    Song Zhongji didn''t expect Cui Hao to show such a clever move. He wrapped his Python around his neck and turned his palm up. It was a secret move of the eight trigrams palm, dragon and snake turning waves. At the moment when the palm turned up, his fingers bounced and made a clang sound. Unexpectedly, it also implied a vicious killing move to rebound the pipa!


    Risk


    In this instant of change, song Zhongji had the upper hand, putting Cui Hao, an antelope hanging horn, in danger.


    This person can become the first expert in South Korea. He has the title of the first person under the half step magic power. Naturally, he has good Kung Fu. In addition to the vigorous Qi of the body, his playing method is also very exquisite and covers a wide range of subjects.


    Song Zhongji couldn''t catch up with Cui Hao in terms of his wide range and superb playing skills. He even showed off the subtlety of his moves in front of him, but he didn''t know that the young man in front of him had almost dabbled in countless Chinese martial arts classics. Moreover, in the realm of no thought, all of them had entered the house, and their accumulation was so thick that he could become a great master of Chinese martial arts!


    Moo


    At this time, Cui Hao also broke out. A deep and thick cow roar came out of his body. The sound moved with the fist. The cow roar was very dull and empty, like the dying cry of a strong cow, containing a lasting charm of sadness and anger. At the same time, Cui Hao''s hand sank an inch and three, and his fingers changed from the previous lightness and sharpness into a powerful, solid, powerful, crazy bully, just like an ox horn, roared and directly pushed out!


    This move is the Manniu''s Kung Fu, which contains Tai Chi, form and meaning, eight trigrams, hieroglyphic boxing, acupoint pointing and other Kung Fu.


    "Ah!..."


    Caught off guard, song Zhongji was full of confidence and thought he had won the move. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao skillfully displayed a move, and suddenly his fingers collided with each other!


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    The rebound pipa, which contains feminine and vicious Kung Fu, is not the opponent of the fierce and unparalleled bull. In addition, song Zhongji''s bronze body is actually a bit weaker than Cui Hao''s body power. When they add up, they suffer a great loss. In an instant, three fingers are broken!


    Be reasonable and unforgiving, beat a drowning dog in pain!


    Cui Hao naturally won''t give up such a rare advantage. He suddenly stepped in a series of steps, and his body was dazzling. At the same time, his face was suddenly solemn, giving people a feeling of growing taller and taller. It seemed that there was a starry sky on his head, vast and boundless, and it was the only figure standing.


    Behind it is the vast starry sky. Cui Hao is the first person under the starry sky!


    With a gentle pinch of his right hand, he immediately formed a handprint. This handprint is very strange. His thumb and index finger are put together. It looks like a circle, not a circle, or a flat, not a flat. As for the other three fingers, it presents a posture of arc sprinkling.


    As soon as the handprint came out, a feeling of vastness, terror and ferocity, like the boundless starry sky, was brewing in it. Immediately, Cui Hao beat it out directly. Vacuum seal!


    "No!..."


    Song Zhongji was surprised. Before he could react from the pain of his broken finger, Cui Hao made another fierce move. He was unparalleled and went down towards him!


    "Kill!..."


    At this moment, song Zhongji did not flee, because his momentum had fallen below. If he fled again, he would inevitably fall to the bottom of the valley. This situation was very dangerous for him. Therefore, he drank violently and broke his fingers. He suddenly exuded a smell of iron blood. For a moment, a creepy smell was brewing in it and killed him with a hard blow!


    "Boom!..."


    It was another ferocious collision, and this time, Cui Hao had an absolute advantage. He ordered song Zhongji to spit blood and fly upside down with one punch, which was very sad.


    "Hahaha... Let me show you Cui Hao''s methods!"


    Seeing that song Zhongji was defeated, Cui Hao laughed and immediately pursued him step by step. At the same time, he launched a fierce attack.


    When fighting with the mysterious golden devil, Cui Hao found a situation that his four divine fists are in harmony and can exchange perfect turns. At the moment, he applied this discovery to practice. With such an opponent, he can''t let go easily.


    In fact, Cui Hao also knows that as long as chaos is determined to practice continuously, the chaos golden elixir in his body is melted by the will of 10000 martial arts. One day, he will thoroughly master these Kung Fu, master them, and break out an extraordinary blow with the help of the original mother fist. However, this step will inevitably experience many difficulties. First, we must solve the problem of the integration of the four divine fists transformed into a furnace tripod. This is the fundamental!


    Qinglong Shenquan, white tiger Shenquan, rosefinch Shenquan and Xuanwu Shenquan all have their own uniqueness. They are a powerful mess. They are definitely the murderous Kung Fu in the unique skill. At the moment, Cui Hao skillfully played them against song Zhongji, and soon achieved amazing results.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The roar swept the world. At this moment, Cui Hao seemed to be incarnated into four divine beasts, sometimes like a green dragon, sometimes like a white tiger roaring, sometimes like a rosefinch falling to the ground, sometimes like a Xuanwu facing the water. Under such a transformation, song Zhongji retreated day by day, constantly being wounded, spitting blood and being angry!


    Song Zhongji is quite oppressed at the moment. Who is he? He is the first expert in South Korea. Many people call him the first person under the half step magic power. However, at the moment, he has been beaten by a pervert at the level of holding Dan. There is no room for resistance! In fact, song Zhongji also knows a lot of powerful Kung Fu, but Cui Hao''s four divine fists are too scary. They cooperate with each other. There is a feeling that yin and Yang complement each other and the four images blend with each other. Even song Zhongji can''t break this combination at all. He can only accept Cui Hao and keep getting hurt.


    "I see... I see..."


    Cui Hao''s heart burst out with countless inspirations, and his performance became more and more smooth. Each move was extremely frightening. Song Zhongji had been completely suppressed and roared repeatedly, but he still lost step by step. There was no way.


    "Hateful! Hateful! Hateful!..."


    Song Zhongji kept roaring. He was very angry, quite angry, and his body was scarred. Both momentum and strength were falling rapidly. He seemed to feel some strange changes in his body. His face changed. Before Cui Hao took another shot of rosefinch, he took a deep breath, and his legs became very strong again. He kicked the ground, Xiangxiang''s body method of crossing the river is displayed and ready to escape.


    "Little beast, you''ve won this time. Wait for me!"


    With such a cruel word, song Zhongji was ready to flee. However, his body trembled again, and his speed weakened a lot. It turned out that Cui Hao exercised his hypnotic power again.


    "Hum! Want to escape? Stay with me!" with a cold smile, Cui Hao came after him indifferently!


    At this moment, song Zhongji was very sad and angry, and his lungs were going to explode. What is his identity? Being so despised by such a junior is simply unacceptable!


    "Little beast, you forced me to die!"


    At this moment, song Zhongji knew that it was impossible to escape. If he continued to fight like that, he would be killed in the end. Therefore, he broke out his last mace.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Song Zhongji screamed in great pain. He didn''t know what means he used. The bronze color of his whole body immediately gathered on his right arm, emitting a dull, sharp, domineering and awe inspiring evil breath! This breath was very strong, and his right arm turned into a profound bronze color in an instant!

 Chapter 670

    At this moment, song Zhongji''s breath was quite terrible. It seemed that his right arm was not made of human flesh and blood, but made of bronze. It twinkled with a cold and killing light, and his eyes showed a kind of crazy anger! Resentment! At the moment, he is very resentful, because Cui Hao''s pursuit, he has to make this choice, and the price of this choice is too big, too big!


    "Little beast, you made me lose my chance and the possibility of promotion. I''ll kill you!" roared madly, and song Zhongji stormed.


    Xiangxiang''s body method of crossing the river was incisively and vividly displayed by him. The distance of more than ten meters between the two sides came in an instant. At the same time, his arm, which turned into a complete bronze color, suddenly lifted up, vaguely emitting bronze luster, and there was a chilling and creepy horror on it, and evil forces were bursting out!


    "Kill!..."


    With such a roar, song Zhongji pushed out his palm. This palm was unparalleled. It was drawn in a strange arc, full of a cold and incomparable taste of killing, destruction, evil, destruction and virulence. It seemed that black and white were impermanent, walking in the world and seducing souls.


    "Awesome!...."


    Seeing song Zhongji''s slap like this, Cui Hao''s eyes brightened, because even he felt a strong sense of crisis. The other party''s slap was definitely a powerful unique Kung Fu. Moreover, it seemed to display taboo, and his right arm turned into pure bronze color. The explosive power was more terrible and evil, and there was a feeling of seducing the soul. However, seeing such a slap, Cui Hao was only surprised and not frightened.


    This palm was song Zhongji''s highest blow, which contained an unspeakable taste of evil, and Cui Hao had a good way to deal with it. That move, since I realized it, has never been used once. Now, it is the best time to use it!


    With a smile on his face, Cui Hao at the moment gives people a very kind and peaceful feeling, as if he turned into a real Buddha, smiling at all sentient beings and sprinkling infinite compassion and benevolence. At the same time, his hands moved and his palms were perfect. In an instant, he pinched out handprints. The handprints changed constantly, sometimes blooming like lotus, sometimes smiling, sometimes pointing together like a sword, and sometimes forming a ring of fingers. It was really changeable.


    In such a short moment, Cui Hao pinched out 18 handprints, including fearless lion seal, Lianhua seal, great sorrow seal, Vajra wheel seal, liantai seal, Aquarius seal, dragon subduing and tiger subduing seal, tire possession seal, heart seal, etc


    Eighteen famous Buddhist fingerprints were integrated and appeared together in an instant. This scene was absolutely shocking. Cui Hao''s hands were open, and his face was full of compassion. The powerful physical power in his body was surging, and the chaotic golden elixir was also urged, gushing out a violent and incomparable noble power. All of them were gathered in his hands and rushed out in an instant!


    In an instant, with Cui Hao as the center, an extremely fierce force emerged, giving people an infinite beauty and infinite hope. He wanted to convert to Buddhism immediately, but his palm was shrouded with a bright and extremely bright light.


    Give to the world, and all living beings will be complete


    The second seal of the Tathagata Sutra, the perfect seal!


    With a compassionate smile on his face, Cui Hao''s handprint came out freely, as if the Buddha had sprinkled his mercy. With his action, the bright light suddenly flew out and collided with song Zhongji''s blow in an instant.


    There was no imagined roar everywhere, and there was no earth shaking change. Song Zhongji''s originally fierce blow remained in the void. His whole face changed greatly at this moment, from shock to disbelief, and finally into grief, anger, madness, and finally into a kind of powerless despair


    In fact, all these changes in expression were things in an instant. Song Zhongji was in great pain. Ah, a scream came out, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!


    "You... You... I''m not reconciled! Little beast, I''m one of the eight bronze slaves whose master sits down. There are four silver messengers and two gold Dharma protectors on it. They are stronger than me. Killing me is to provoke the majesty of my master. He... Will avenge me. He will certainly, ah......"


    Trembling all over, song Zhongji issued such words intermittently, as if he had suffered inhuman pain, but his body was depressed at this moment. In an instant, his pupils dilated and died.


    Cui Hao was also surprised at this scene. Although he knew that his perfect seal was powerful and unparalleled, and it was a powerful means to restrain this evil and heretical Kung Fu, he didn''t expect song Zhongji to die directly after he was hit by a round full seal?


    In a daze, Cui Hao was a little incredible. At this time, song Zhongji''s right arm exploded with a bang. With a whew, I saw a fist sized, deep and incomparable bronze ball rush out. It seemed to be liquid and contained a terrible and frightening atmosphere.


    "Hmm? What is this?" Cui Hao was surprised to see such a scene.


    "Whew!..."


    At this time, the strange bronze ball suddenly flew up as if it had spirit, disappeared and disappeared.


    The speed is staggering.


    "This... What''s the situation?" Cui Hao was stunned and was at a loss.


    A moment later, Cui Hao reacted and looked at the withered song Zhongji''s body on the ground. He fell into deep thought. If everything song Zhongji said is true, he is only one of the eight bronze slaves of his master, with four silver messengers and two gold Dharma protectors, then he is afraid that he is really in danger!


    Now that things have developed, Cui Hao has seen the clue. The reason why song Zhongji''s body is so strong and powerful and can burst out vigorous Qi is probably because of the bronze ball. So, how strong will the person who created it be?


    Cui Hao was horrified and surprised. He regretted that he should not have forced song Zhongji to death. Now, he is afraid to provoke another terrible enemy! Song Zhongji is only one of the eight bronze slaves. How terrible will his master be? If he doesn''t do well, he will be an old monster at the level of supernatural power!


    Regret is useless. Cui Hao converges and begins to destroy the corpse.


    Soon, Cui Hao buried the bodies of Xiong Gang Matsumoto and song Zhongji, and the scene was well cleaned. After that, he was a little relieved, and Xiaoguang also returned. It brought Cui Hao a message. According to Xiaoguang''s induction, the bronze ball finally escaped and seemed to rush to the bottom of the ground


    Now that song Zhongji has been killed, I''m afraid 99% of the hatred is over. Cui Hao simply doesn''t worry too much. Therefore, he left here with Xiaoguang and quietly changed his whereabouts many times. After confirming that no one is tracking, he went to aridas town in Ecuador again.


    Cui Hao didn''t know that although he chose a remote mountain area in Ecuador, according to reason, no one would pay attention to it. However, he didn''t expect that a monitoring satellite had been closely following the tracks of Matsumoto and Xiong gang. Moreover, it clearly recorded all the details of the first world war between them, and even the destruction of Cui Hao''s body in the later stage, All recorded clearly. Then, because Cui Hao changed his form and trace many times, the monitoring satellite couldn''t find his trace anymore and stopped tracking.


    This scene is really shocking. The controller of satellite monitoring is deeply shocked. He is a member loyal to the divine court. This time, he will track it according to the requirements of the noble fifth son of the divine court. After obtaining such powerful image data, he will naturally pass it to the fifth son Yang Tiangang through a special way at the first time!

 Chapter 671

    In Jakarta, Indonesia, the weather is overcast, the cool wind blows, and strong cold air roars past, making poor Indonesians shiver.


    Indonesians, an ethnic group full of evil roots, are black, thin and small. They have been lazy since ancient times. They have great respect and fear for those big countries that squeeze and exploit, such as the Americans. On the contrary, they are very hostile to the Chinese people who have good intentions and vigorously improve all aspects of Indonesia, They think that the arrival of Chinese people has taken away their wealth. They don''t know how to work hard, but are extremely jealous. They often carry out shameless activities such as beating, smashing, robbing, burning, and even killing and dismembering Chinese businessmen. Therefore, the relationship between the two countries was once tense.


    In fact, no one knows that several large-scale killings of Chinese people and humiliation of Chinese race in Indonesia are due to orders from the largest manor in Indonesia. No one knows who the owner of the manor is, but everyone knows that he is a real big man, the secret controller of Indonesia, even the government army leader supported by troops, President and so on. When you come to this manor, you should be humble like a dog.


    The manor is very large. Next to the bizarre fountain is a huge parking lot filled with all kinds of high-end expensive sports cars, such as Ferrari, Porsche, Bugatti Veyron and Rolls Royce phantom. Each of them is valuable, and all of them are the private sports cars of the manor owner. The manor is picturesque. There are huge pools, fountains, small bridges, flowing water, rockeries and rocks, and even a special garden, in which a group of white peacocks are kept. The center of the manor is an ivory white house. I don''t know what kind of elegant house it is built. In it, a young man is playing the piano with elegant posture, Slender white fingers flitted across the piano and suddenly sounded a series of beautiful notes.


    "Ding Ding Dong..."


    The young man was very devoted to playing the piano. After a song was finished, he got up and stood up. Looking at a woman standing respectfully outside the door, he said, "Qingyi, how long have you been here? Is there anything important? Has Cui Hao been killed by Matsumoto bear?"


    If Cui Hao were here at the moment, he would recognize at a glance that this handsome young man with noble and proud breath is his old friend, Yang Tiangang!


    The woman standing at the door was wearing a pure white ol professional dress, with a protruding front and a beautiful face. She exuded an extremely attractive charming temperament. Every frown and smile was very attractive. She hesitated and said, "son, there have been some changes in things. Then..... You''d better watch the satellite surveillance video by yourself."


    It seems that there is something difficult to say. The woman opened her mouth like this. Then, she respectfully handed over a tablet computer with a video on the page. Seeing this, Yang Tiangang was stunned, then nodded, took over the tablet and looked at it. As the video was opened, the picture soon appeared. At the foot of a remote mountain, a young man was fishing leisurely. Looking at the young man, Yangtiangang couldn''t help but get angry, because he was his great enemy, Cui Hao!


    Looking at this video, the smile on Yang Tiangang''s face is rapidly disappearing. Instead, it is boundless and gloomy, just like the weather in Jakarta. It is gloomy and cold in people''s heart.


    His eyebrows were frowning and getting tighter and tighter. Finally, Yang Tiangang had an impulse to be angry, because even he was shocked when he saw the scene. Cui Hao didn''t know what means he used. Unexpectedly, he killed Matsumoto xionggang! With Yang Tiangang''s eyesight, it can be seen that this is a special hot weapon. However, he can''t tell what it is. What makes him most angry is that he can''t be sure where Cui Hao''s attack came from and how powerful it is. What he sees is that the super laser gun suddenly pierced Matsumoto''s body, right! Is to pierce!


    At this moment, Yang Tiangang was in great panic. Cui Hao had such a terrible means. Whether it was the secret weapon of the four divine beasts or anything, in short, this person is very dangerous at the moment! Even if he is half powerful, he may not be able to take him. If he doesn''t do well, he will capsize and plant in the gutter like this Matsumoto bear!


    Continuing to watch the video, he was surprised to see that song Zhongji burst out vigorous Qi, and saw that Cui Hao fiercely fought against it. Moreover, he occupied an advantage in a series of fights. He couldn''t calm down again. Vacuum seal. Yang Tiangang had seen this move and suffered some losses. When Cui Hao finally performed the perfect seal, Yang Tiangang was already angry and wanted to roar. How can he? How can Cui Hao be so strong? That makes no sense!


    He saw the last scene, and even judged his last words according to song Zhongji''s mouth shape. Therefore, he was even more shocked. Song Zhongji still had his master?


    The video continued to play until it was finally played. Yang Tiangang was still in a state of anger and depression.


    "Pa!..."


    He threw the tablet to the ground. Yang Tiangang had an impulse to kill. The enemy was so strong that he felt a palpitation. How can he deal with such an enemy?


    Qingyi was not surprised by Yang Tiangang''s anger. She just sighed. She was the son''s maid since childhood. Therefore, she had a special understanding of his temperament.


    After smashing the tablet angrily, Yang Tiangang''s eyes were angry and uncontrollable! In fact, Matsumoto Xiong Gang also participated in their action, and paid a huge price to ask the God of death sickle for help. Unexpectedly, they were eventually trapped by Cui Hao and destroyed!


    A strong man at the level of half step supernatural power, the first expert in South Korea, the almost invincible existence under half step supernatural power, and a rare and mysterious big prophet, all died because of one person, Cui Hao!


    After a rage, Yang Tiangang sat on his seat alone. He was very unwilling and was thinking about countermeasures.


    A moment later, the corners of his mouth rose slightly again, with a somewhat gloomy smile and muttered to himself "Cui Hao, Cui Hao, you are awesome this time! However, you offend the whole Japanese martial arts world. If I release this video as an anonymous, the whole of Japan will be boiling. At that time, the two ancient martial families, the three Japanese gangs, the Yin Yang division alliance and the forbearance alliance will all be angry. I want to see if you can continue your prestige! And song Zhongji''s When I die, I can also cut some death clips and publish them. At that time, hum... If I guess well, which one should be song Zhongji''s master? That one is a real madman. My father is very afraid. I don''t know whether he has fallen into deep sleep again? "


    After talking to himself like this, the anger on Yang Tiangang''s face gradually dissipated and smiled coldly.


    Looking at the woman standing respectfully at the door, Yang Tiangang said "Qingyi, immediately release this video through special channels. Remember, it must be spread out as an anonymous. In addition, the paragraph about the master of song Zhongji must be deleted. It is an existence we can''t provoke. Don''t divulge some information about each other. Otherwise, it''s not good if it causes the anger of that one."


    "Yes, son, don''t worry, I will do it well!" nodded, and Qingyi responded in a crisp voice.


    She left soon, and Yang Tiangang was the only one left. He looked at the scattered tablet computers on the ground and kicked them to pieces with one foot. Then he muttered to himself, "Cui Hao, I want to see. This time, how arrogant are you! Things that don''t know how to live or die!..."


    With Yang Tiangang''s order, soon, the woman named Qingyi became busy. Soon, he completed the task, and this image was quietly spread!


    As it spread, it suddenly caused a great sensation all over the world like a bomb!

 Chapter 672

    In aridas Town, Ecuador, Cui Hao doesn''t know that a big storm will be triggered by him. He is waiting for Vivian in the town.


    One day later, Vivian came with her loyal descendant. It can be seen that Vivian seems to be very busy and dusty recently. However, after seeing Cui Hao, she smiled and waved her descendant to leave. Then she rushed into Cui Hao''s arms, sweet and happy.


    "Honey, I thought we would meet again in another year or two. I didn''t expect to see you again so soon. It''s really great! Honey, do you miss me? In fact, Vivian misses you very much, but I''m very busy. I''m really going crazy. Moreover, I have a lot of troubles, so I haven''t had time to come to you." in Cui Hao''s arms, Vivian spoke softly.


    Holding Vivian and smelling her sweet smell, Cui Hao said lovingly, "honey, don''t wear yourself out, you know? By the way, what''s the matter with you in the dark temple? And what''s the matter with the demon descendant? Do you doubt you and me?"


    Wen Yan, Vivian said happily "In fact, everything is going well. Now I have mastered the ancient blood pool, and the blood in my body turns into gold burning blood, and I have successfully completed the task of the dark temple. Therefore, I am in good condition in the dark temple. According to the rules of the dark temple, I am now the Deputy Lord of the blood temple. Because of my great potential, many blood families have taken refuge in it, but the Lord is a hometown Man, it''s hard to deal with. "


    Vivian just said something very simply. Cui Hao already had a general understanding of her situation. Generally speaking, the situation was good. She developed her own forces in the dark temple and gained a firm foothold. However, she had to face an old fox of a blood family. The other party knew the potential of Vivian''s native species, so she always targeted and wanted to Kill Vivian.


    Although they are also members of the blood clan, they have to fight each other for their power and status.


    Cui Hao listened to her talk and knew that Vivian was still very upset. She didn''t have any capable generals under her command. Although she was strong enough, she was sometimes very upset.


    "By the way, my brother Edward has also made a breakthrough. With the help of the gold burning blood of the ancient blood pool, he has made a great improvement. In the future, as long as I develop well, it will be sooner or later to revitalize the Nicholas family!" he is very happy, Vivian said.


    Although she spoke casually, Cui Hao heard a tired feeling from her words. Being in the dark temple is not a very easy thing even if she is strong. If Vivian is not determined to revitalize the family glory, Cui Hao would never let her women be in that environment.


    With a mysterious smile, Cui Hao said, "honey, guess what''s the main purpose of my looking for you this time?"


    Hearing the speech, Vivian was stunned and said, "honey, don''t you come to see me because you miss me?"


    "Er... There are also reasons for this. However, there is another reason. I brought many people to you. I believe you will be very satisfied when you see them! There are too many people, you''d better enter my door of truth." Cui Hao said with a smile on his face.


    With these words, Cui Hao urged the door of truth. Although it was greatly damaged in the trial of Skynet, the most basic storage function still exists. At present, Vivian did not hesitate to enter the door of truth.


    After entering the door of truth, Vivian saw a large group of blood families, mainly the Grand Duke of Haru and a group of high-level blood families of Munster family. Vivian was stunned. As the original species of blood family, she was more sensitive to blood family than anyone, and her face changed greatly!


    "Grand duke blood clan!"


    Almost for a moment, Vivian judged the strength of the most powerful Duke Haru, and the blood families behind him were all the backbone of the Munster family. Therefore, each blood family was not weak, they were experts! These blood families could represent the whole Munster family.


    Vivian was watching the crowd, and the Grand Duke of Haru and others were also watching her. When they felt the noble and superior blood clan original breath on him, they were shocked. Because they had made an oath with Cui Hao before, they didn''t mean to resist. Haru didn''t explode his own blood gas, which was comparable to it.


    "Honey, this is the backup I found for you. The Grand Duke of Haru is willing to take his Munster family completely attached to you. They have hundreds of direct members..." smiled and Cui Hao explained.


    "What? This... This..."


    Hearing this, Vivian was shocked. She could feel the terror of grand duke Haru. All the blood families behind him were strong and all depended on herself. Moreover, were there hundreds of blood families of Munster family?


    Excited! At this moment, Vivian couldn''t help getting excited!


    Vivian can''t be more familiar with how to accept the blood of other ethnic groups. She is very excited. At the moment, she suddenly waved her hand. Suddenly, a pool with ancient simplicity and gorgeous carving appeared. The whole body presents a kind of light gold, very gorgeous and noble. Moreover, the blood is pure and incomparable, red and slightly with some gold dots!


    Ancient blood pool, burning blood of gold!


    Released her most precious blood family thing. At this moment, the holy white wings behind Vivian suddenly unfolded, clattered, and stirred gently, which had already suspended on the ancient blood pool. At the same time, her body exuded a faint, red and gorgeous blood light, with an unspeakable noble breath, which echoed with the ancient blood pool.


    There was a pious look on her face. Vivian was burning a broken golden flame all over her body. Soon, they converged and turned into a gorgeous flame dress. With her hands folded, Vivian was chanting a strange and incomparable tune, as if praying for something.


    "Boom..."


    Her prayer soon played a great role. The whole ancient blood pool suddenly vibrated violently at a moment, and it sent out a strong and violent atmosphere.


    This breath is terrible and shocking. After this vibration, a red light suddenly rose over the ancient blood pool. The red light is dazzling and impressively a long river composed of blood, running continuously, containing an unspeakable mysterious atmosphere!


    Moreover, what''s more surprising is that in the long river of blood, gorgeous coffins surrender, each containing a terrible breath, and at the end of the long river of blood, there is a most huge bronze coffin


    Very solemn, Vivian said "As evidenced by the great river of blood and the brand of blood family heroes, today, I Vivian is willing to take an oath with my soul to sincerely accept the whole Munster family, make it become the lineage of Nicholas family, and still retain their family title! Love all Munster family members, like my own offspring, live and die together......"


    She vowed to take the blood of the original blood family as evidence, and seeing this situation, the Grand Duke of Haru and many blood families of the Munster family were moved. This acceptance is the most sincere acceptance. Moreover, Vivian even has the ancient blood pool of gold burning blood. With the potential of its original species, she can advance to the blood family of Prince level in the future! Such a leader, They are willing to follow, even Haru is willing at the moment. They are willing to follow sincerely without any reluctance!


    "All members of the Munster family, take the oath with me!"


    The Grand Duke of Haru shouted solemnly. Suddenly, hundreds of members of the Munster family knelt down piously and worshipped the long river of illusory blood in the void. At the same time, they also began to issue an oath, which is a unique soul oath of the blood family. Once issued, they must not be violated in this life and this world!


    So, in the door of truth, Vivian successfully subdued the whole Munster family.

 Chapter 673

    Vivian successfully accepted the Montes family headed by Haru, which made him very excited and satisfied. For Vivian, who is extremely lack of strong command, this is just timely rain!


    Montes family, a blood family that has existed in Tianbei small world for many years, still maintains a very strong power. Moreover, Vivian feels a rich and incomparable blood flavor from their blood, which is owned by the real high-level blood family!


    In other words, the Montes family, long ago, must have been a magnificent family among blood families. Otherwise, even if the blood is strong, the noble smell is limited. Of course, there are some special cases. For example, Vivian herself is a native species, which is the noble blood family whose blood is closest to the first drop of blood on the blood occasion, As long as she survives, it is not difficult to step into the prince level with the passage of time. You know, the prince is comparable to the terror of the half step divine power level. Coupled with the blood clan''s natural speed advantages, wings and so on, the blood clan at the prince level is much stronger than the human half step divine power.


    After completing the soul contract, Vivian made a promise on the spot. According to the strength of the Montes family, she will be qualified to enter the ancient blood pool to bathe. Of course, because the ancient blood of burning gold, the blood families below the count simply can''t bear the blood of burning gold, so she can''t bathe. Kerao is so, and also gives all blood families a great hope, the hope of promotion! In addition to these, Vivian selected many excellent members from the young blood group and gave them their own blood, which immediately improved the blood gas of the blood group in her body. Four of them made breakthroughs on the spot, which made many blood groups envy.


    It took about a day for Vivian to stay in the door of truth and get familiar with Haru and others. At the same time, after learning that they came from Tianbei small world, Vivian specifically told a lot of knowledge and taboos about the earth. These Montes family members are only afraid of being used to lawlessness. They may not be able to adapt well when they come to this world for the first time.


    When night fell, Cui Hao and Vivian were having a candlelight dinner in the luxury suite of a top hotel in Ecuador. They had a deep friendship with each other. A meal took more than two hours to finish.


    She wiped the corners of her mouth gracefully. Vivian looked at the beautiful night scene outside the huge landing window. She couldn''t help but feel a little hot, so she said "Honey, I managed to spare three days. Will you go shopping with me? Poor Vivian hasn''t gone shopping for a long time since the collapse of Nicholas family! Hee hee..... Honey, I want to go shopping crazy. You know, girls like to buy."


    Cui Hao naturally couldn''t refuse Vivian''s request. He smiled gently and said gentlemanly, "honey, I''m glad to help you!"


    Seeing Cui Hao cooperate in this way, Vivian, who was in a good mood, jumped up happily. With a flash of body shape and amazing speed, she came to Cui Hao, kissed him gently, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "thank you, honey, thank you for your surprise to Vivian. I''m very happy!"


    Unexpectedly, Cui Hao was suddenly kissed. Looking at Vivian, who was close at hand, Cui Hao suddenly felt a little confused. He grabbed her, and then kissed her affectionately. This kiss lasted for three minutes. Both of them felt excited to suffocate. Because of the praise of each other''s blood, both of them could feel the strength of each other Strong love, so now two people are more and more you and me.


    "Well, honey, stay strong. I''ll go crazy with you at night. Now, we''re going to buy!...." she dialed the messy hair. Vivian has a strange beauty. Her face is pure and holy, but she is attractive with a smile.


    Her posture is really tempting. Cui Hao is more and more distracted. However, since Vivian insists on going shopping immediately, Cui Hao can''t bear to refute her interest, so he nodded and said, "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, just buy whatever you want, I have plenty of money!"


    "Cluck..."


    Seeing Cui Hao''s upstart attitude, Vivian smiled. Then, like a little girl who had a little bargain, she said happily, "OK, OK, I must kill you this time!"


    "Don''t worry, honey, it''s not bad for money!" Cui Hao responded with great pride.


    Therefore, the two people talked very closely, so they went out, picked up a taxi and went straight to the famous luxury commodity street in Ecuador.


    "Wow! Beauty! Super beauty! It''s too beautiful. It''s much more beautiful than any big star. This skin, this face, this temperament, this... Beautiful, too beautiful!"


    Cui Hao and Vivian got into a taxi. The driver was a middle-aged man and his eyes were about to stare out. He had never seen such a beautiful woman. The obvious blonde Western beauty was so beautiful that he felt like he wanted to be strong, and his saliva couldn''t help flowing out.


    "Hey! Uncle, shut your mouth. Your saliva is running all over the floor!"


    Although Cui Hao was a little proud to see Vivian''s temperament and attraction, he was very upset that his woman was stared at by a middle-aged man with such recklessness and greed.


    "Ah! Sorry, sorry!..."


    Awakened by Cui Hao''s words, the driver reacted. He was embarrassed and hurriedly wiped his saliva with his hand. He couldn''t help but smack his mouth. In that way, he seemed to say, this beauty is so beautiful!


    "Pooh!..."


    Seeing this, Vivian couldn''t help smiling and whispered, "honey, you''re really cute! Were you jealous just now?"


    When Vivian broke her mind, Cui Hao was a little embarrassed and pretended to be a casual way? I''m just in a hurry to go shopping. Yes, I''m in a hurry! "


    "Hee hee... Honey, you look so cute!" with a smile, Vivian''s voice is sweet and attractive.


    Seeing two people flirting and swearing like nobody else, the driver''s heart is depressed and envious. Hey, why should I live with an ugly and fierce female tiger, but this yellow skinned boy is so beautiful and blessed? Sure enough, it''s an old saying that all good cabbages are arched by pigs! If the driver in front of him knows that the Yellow skinned boy in his eyes has several beautiful confidants, I don''t know how to feel again?


    The taxi sped all the way. Soon, it came to the luxury commodity street. This street is really resplendent. On both sides of the wide road, there are all some high-end shops, gold and silver jewelry, clothing items and so on. When I came to this street, I suddenly felt tall. The people walking around have become successful people in suits. Everything in this street is not cheap. Even bars and entertainment places need to throw a thousand dollars to spend in it. It''s very expensive!


    "Wow! Great, honey, let''s go shopping! Hurry up!..."


    On this luxurious street, Vivian was very excited. Like a little girl, she took Cui Hao''s arm and pulled him into a very luxurious shopping mall. There were many small shops, all of which were limited edition brand-name clothes, with all kinds and frightening prices. If ordinary people came here and bought a dress casually, I''m afraid there will be no salary for a year.


    "What a beautiful skirt, I want to buy it! Wow, this is also beautiful, I like it!..."


    "Honey, do you think this blue dress matches my temperament? I want..."


    Soon, Vivian began her crazy shopping. Her bags, clothes and shoes were of that elegant style. As for the price, Vivian didn''t look at it at all. With Cui Hao, the God of wealth, here, he could afford to empty the whole mall.

 Chapter 674

    Shopping is almost every woman''s deep-rooted hobby. Vivian happily holds Cui Hao''s arm. She is happy like a little woman. Who knows that she is the original species of noble blood family?


    I don''t know how many people''s eyes were attracted by the two people''s comfortable shopping along the way. They were all those amazing eyes. Beautiful women, super beautiful women, have never seen such beautiful and temperament super beautiful women! All passers-by who witnessed Vivian were deeply shocked, beauty! It''s beautiful!


    In contrast, although Cui Hao''s slightly beautiful face can''t match, many people can''t help but feel that the Yellow skinned youth doesn''t deserve the super beauty! If Xiao Hui replaces Cui Hao, it would be perfect. Golden boy and jade girl, a pair of beautiful people, is definitely a combination of gods and immortals.


    Cui Hao naturally looked at the performance of the people around him. He felt a little depressed, touched his nose and whispered, "honey, I seem to have become your attendant. Take a look at these guys around you. That look... Ah!"


    When she heard the speech, Vivian smiled proudly. She liked the feeling of being praised by her beloved. So she kissed Cui Hao on the cheek with a red face and smiled, "thank you, honey. She is willing to be Vivian''s little attendant! Vivian will make good compensation to you tonight..."


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was a little excited. He smiled and said nothing. Many people around saw the two flirting like this, especially seeing Vivian kissing Cui Hao on the cheek. Many people heard their heartbreaking voice.


    They went shopping happily. When they passed an Armani shop, Vivian insisted on taking Cui Hao into it and selecting some clothes for him. At this time, a group of men and women, all young blacks, came out of the shop. One of them was surrounded by stars and the moon. She was a pudgy black young man, He held a tall, plump and attractive white girl in his arms. As for the other six black men, they also held a beautiful woman in their arms. They had all kinds of skin colors and were all beautiful women. They laughed and talked recklessly in a foreign language. Most of those words were bragging about how many times a night they had.


    "Huh? Oh! God! What did I see? Boss Madison, look!" a tall and thin black young man exclaimed, his eyes almost staring out and looked at Vivian across the street.


    Not only him, but also several other black young people saw Vivian. Their eyes were hot and contained a special taste.


    At the moment, the pudgy young man surrounded by the stars and the moon was stunned. Immediately, he seemed to have found prey. His eyes showed a greedy light, stared at Vivian, swallowed his saliva excitedly, and his breathing was rapid!


    There is no doubt that this Madison is the boss of this group of black young people. Each of these guys is rich and powerful, just like a dandy. Moreover, behind them, they are also followed by a group of bodyguards, the most prominent of which are the bodyguards in four black suits, with extraordinary breath. There are two small handwriting on the black suit, Blackwater!


    Blackwater company, the world''s most powerful bodyguard company and mercenary group company, is said to belong to the United States, with unfathomable details. Every bodyguard coming out of Blackwater company has an amazing value. However, even so, they are still rare goods, because they are worth the price. At least they are all-round talents at the level of military king, which are very popular.


    Glancing at the front lineup, Cui Hao is totally unafraid, just a group of dandies. He even dares to beat the Chinese crown prince party, not to mention now in a small country like Ecuador.


    "Oh, my God! Thank God for his gift!"


    Willison exclaimed with exaggerated exclamation. Then he pushed the plump and attractive girl in his arms away. Like a cat smelling fishy smell, he trotted in front of Cui Hao and Vivian.


    Try to be a gentleman. Willison bowed deeply, and then said with a smile, "beautiful lady, please allow me to take the liberty to disturb. My name is Willison. The oil king of Ecuador is my father. I like making friends best. Moreover, I am willing to spend money. Can I make friends with you?"


    With that, Madison stretched out his palm and smiled. He is very confident, because his father is the richest man in Ecuador. Even if he is on the global rich list, he can be among the top 100 super rich. Willison has reason to believe that Vivian will agree to his invitation, and then he can launch a money offensive. Diamond ring luxury car. I believe it won''t take long, You can play with the super beauty on the bed! It seems to think of this beautiful picture, but the smile on Madison''s face is more and more rich.


    For this situation, Vivian blinked, looked at Cui Hao and said, "honey, this person wants to be friends with me. Do you agree?"


    Vivian saw at a glance that this group of black young people were all dandies, and the smell of blood on their bodies was very fishy. It was obvious that they were not good. Moreover, they didn''t have any time to stay close to themselves, just pure dandies. She didn''t bother to pay attention to such a guy. She threw the trouble directly to Cui Hao and wanted to see how her sweetheart taught them a lesson!


    "Hmm? What''s the ornament on this guy''s neck... Which actually caused a little vibration of Wanjie Tianzhu. Is it a treasure? Sword shape..." with a frown, Cui Hao focused on this Madison''s neck.


    On his neck, there is a pendant, which is a small, simple sword with the thickness of his little thumb. There are some textures on it, emitting a simple and incomparable smell! Vaguely, Cui Hao felt a sharp sword spirit in this little sword, as if it could tear the world!


    This simple sword is very extraordinary!


    At a glance, Cui Hao made such a judgment. Moreover, the Wanjie Tianzhu in his body also shook and sent waves to it. It seems to tell Cui Hao that the little sword is extraordinary!


    Vivian asked that Cui Hao was just paying attention to the pendant sword around Madison''s neck. This scene made Madison misunderstand and that he was frightened by the title of Ecuador''s oil king and was at a loss. Suddenly, his courage grew again. Ha ha, it was arrogant "This beautiful lady, why do you ask this guy? In Ecuador, no one in Madison doesn''t know or dare not give me some face. My father is the oil king of Ecuador! You should know the Forbes rich list in the world, my father is on it, and I am his only son and legal heir!"


    "Boss, I think the yellow monkey is so scared that he doesn''t dare to speak! This beauty, did you hear our boss''s invitation? You can promise!"


    "Yes, you see what he just looked like. He was shocked. Obviously, he was frightened by your majesty!"


    "Hahaha... The boss is powerful!"


    At this time, six black young people around Madison also came over. They provoked one by one. At the same time, they tried to praise Madison and build momentum for him. These six young people are also big dandies in Ecuador. Each of them has power and power, and they don''t take Cui Hao, an outsider, in their eyes. When they want to come, this is Ecuador, this is their territory The gangsters in the are all their friends, so even if the yellow monkey has some skills, he must bow his head. The strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake!


    However, they overestimate themselves. They are not Raptors but rivers. For Cui Hao, these guys are just small roles like small shrimps in his eyes. They are not a grade at all!

 Chapter 675

    Looking at Willison''s outstretched hand, Cui Hao spoke now and said coldly in a broken foreign language, "take away your black claws, and then, get out!"


    When he said these words, Cui Hao just looked at each other calmly. An invisible dignity filled the surroundings. Suddenly, Willison subconsciously withdrew his palm. Then, he felt that his action was too humiliating. His little brothers were here. If he was too counselled, how would he mix in the future?


    The idea turned in his heart. Although he felt that Cui Hao was obviously not simple, his face and the temptation of super beauty were more important. Therefore, Willison glared fiercely and roared angrily "You damn yellow monkey, what did you just say? You insulted me! In Ecuador, even the president can''t humiliate me like this. Now, kneel down and kiss my toes and apologize!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was angry. This Madison really didn''t know how to live or die. He asked himself to kneel down and kiss his toes. Naturally, he couldn''t weaken the momentum in front of his beloved. Therefore, he said coldly, "stop writing..."


    He said this sentence in Chinese, because he didn''t know how to say it in a foreign language. Although he didn''t understand the meaning of the word "Sha Bi", Madison recognized that it was a curse, and immediately became angry. He waved his arm and clattered. Suddenly, the bodyguards behind him, including the four bodyguards of Blackwater company, immediately surrounded Cui Hao and Vivian in the center.


    Seeing that his own people had surrounded them, Madison became more and more arrogant. Pointing to Cui Hao, he said, "yellow monkey, did you just scold me? Responsibly tell you, you''re unlucky! Anyone who offends my Madison will come to no good end, and you are no exception!"


    His expression was very indifferent. Cui Hao seemed to hear a big joke. He was just a little dandy from Ecuador. How did he put it in his eyes? After glancing at the group of bodyguards, he used an indifferent language "Oh? Are you sure? In that case, I can responsibly tell you that you are going to be unlucky, because those who offend Cui Hao will come to a good end. You are no exception!"


    Cui Hao said these words in the manner of Madison, but he was full of confidence. Moreover, at the moment, he slightly exuded his own momentum. Suddenly, there was a fierce smell like an abyss and a prison, which formed a very strong attack on the people.


    "Hee hee..... Honey, do you want to fight these guys for me? Yes, yes, I want to see!" with a smile, Vivian looked worried that the world would not be chaotic.


    At this moment, it was Wilson''s turn to hesitate, because Cui Hao was too determined. That tone, especially the faint momentum on him at the moment, was really terrible, which made them feel that they were facing not a human, but a giant beast, a terrible monster!


    At this time, Willison can hardly ride a tiger. He glanced at his six younger brothers and found that they all looked strange and hesitant. Although these people were dandy, they were not fools. Naturally, they felt Cui Hao''s extraordinary and were unwilling to take the initiative to provoke him. Anyway, Willison broke the trouble this time, and they just needed to follow, wave flags and shout, as for taking risks Risk offending the yellow monkey who may have a very different background. Forget it.


    In a dilemma, Willison suddenly thought of a way. Suddenly, he smiled at the corners of his mouth and said arrogantly, "if you really have seed, dare you bet with me? There is a rich casino nearby, which is one of the five super casinos in Ecuador. If you have the courage, go there and compete with me, dare you?"


    Originally, Cui Hao was thinking about how to get the simple sword from this Madison. Hearing this, he felt right in the heart. He rarely participated in gambling, but he can have a perspective, coupled with his extraordinary sensitivity, and so on. Xiangxin will surely kill all sides when he enters the casino!


    To understand this, he smiled and asked Vivian, "honey, after shopping for so long, we should find a place to play. Well, casino, I seldom go to such a place, but today I want to gamble, how about it?"


    With a smile, Vivian was beautiful and said, "OK, honey, I also want to see what the casino looks like!"


    Two chicks!


    Such a conversation between the two people immediately brightened up the eyes of Madison and others and sneered. If it was true as they said, it would definitely be two chicks. Such a guy is the easiest to kill! Moreover, Madison himself has a good relationship with the boss of the rich casino. He can call each other at that time, and then... This is Madison''s plan. Although he doesn''t know anything Gambling is a trickster, but the charge officials and makers in the casino are very good at it!


    One is a bold artist and the other is a ghost. They both have their own plans and hit it off immediately. This matter was soon settled.


    "Wait, I have one more thing to explain!"


    Proudly, Wilson glanced at Cui Hao, and then said again, "I ask that this gamble must be a big gamble! If you are defeated by me and lose in a mess, this beauty must have dinner with me! Is that ok?"


    "OK! But what if I win? Well, I won''t embarrass you. The ornament on your neck looks very chic. If you lose, you must give it to me!" nodded Cui Hao casually.


    "What? You... This thing can''t... That..." hearing the speech, Madison''s eyes hesitated.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao shrugged his shoulders and said sarcastically, "since you are so confident, why can''t you? Counsellor! Waste, get out quickly. If you don''t dare to gamble with me, get out!"


    In fact, Cui Hao is deliberately trying to stimulate the other party with a fierce method. He also sees that the Madison is hesitating. Obviously, the simple sword around his neck is also very important to him.


    Seeing this situation, the six younger brothers quit first. This is their home. How can the boss be so humiliated? So they were filled with righteous indignation and vied to speak.


    "Boss, promise him! What are you afraid of? Your gambling skills are so powerful!"


    "Yes! Win him all! Boss, there are not many opportunities to have dinner with such a beautiful woman!"


    "I agree. We must teach this guy a lesson, or he will underestimate our aristocratic circle in Ecuador!"


    The debate between the two sides has already attracted the attention of many people. Most of the rich in Ecuador came here. Hearing this, they all spoke in support of Madison. Of course, many of them are purely afraid of chaos and want to see a rare excitement.


    Madison''s face is a little ugly at the moment, because the pendant on his neck is very precious. His father told him everything when he gave it to him. This is a rare treasure. Wearing it on his body can ward off evil spirits and exorcise demons. The effect is very amazing. Willison doesn''t do bad things less than usual, so he needs this protection more to protect himself. Otherwise, in case the evil soul of the person who killed him comes to him, he will be in trouble.


    Although he was very reluctant, he saw the scene getting worse and worse. Moreover, Willison thought it would be no problem to have the support of the rich casino owner. Therefore, he finally gritted his teeth. After being urged by the crowd, he said coldly, "OK! I promise you! I want you to know that I Willison is not someone you can provoke!"


    "Hahaha... Don''t show off your mouth skin Kung Fu, let''s go!" with a smile, Cui Hao''s posture was casual.


    It''s useless to say more at this time, so Willison took the lead in walking towards the front with his six younger brothers, while Cui Hao and Vivian followed with a smile, whispering all the way, laughing and admiring others.


    Seeing such a rare excitement, many rich people who came here to shop also joined in and talked with each other, as they went to the rich casino.

 Chapter 676

    Surrounded by the crowd, Madison went to the rich capital. When Cui Hao didn''t pay attention, he quietly picked up his mobile phone and began to call the rich boss. Soon, the phone was connected, and Willison said something to please. The two sides reached some agreement. Finally, he hung up the phone with full confidence! Although he doesn''t know how to gamble, the traders and officials among the rich are real experts. I believe their boss must inform them now, and what he needs to do is a big gamble!


    About ten minutes later, they came to a magnificent and highly decorated capital market, which is the capital market of the rich. It was opened in a luxury commodity street to attract many rich people.


    There are 18 men in suits guarding the gate of the capital market. Moreover, if you want to enter the capital market, you must first buy at least one million chips. After all, it is different from ordinary small capital markets. It pays attention to integrity. Those who enter it are the real rich, so the restrictions are very high.


    Madison and others entered directly. They are regular guests here with VIP cards, and many people followed them, some of whom are VIP guests.


    "Boy, don''t tell me that you can''t take out a million dollars. If so, it''s too disappointing!" standing at the door, Madison made no stingy mockery of Cui Hao and showed off his silver membership card.


    In this regard, Cui Hao sniffed and said to the beauty in charge of the cashier, "how much does it cost to apply for a VIP card here, and what is the highest specification?"


    "Distinguished guests, our VIP cards of the tycoons are divided into five levels: ordinary, advanced, bronze, silver, gold and supreme. The higher the level of the membership card, the better the service you can enjoy. The conditions for handling the card are 2 million, 5 million, 10 million, 50 million and 100 million respectively. The membership card is bound to the function of the bank card, and there is no need for cash transfer at all, as long as you are there After the exchange, the cash will arrive within one minute. "The voice is sweet, and the beautiful cashier hurriedly introduces it.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said without hesitation, "OK, get me a supreme card. This is my gold card!"


    With that, he casually took out a chapter of gold card from his body. The gold card has the mark of Swiss bank. It is extremely luxurious and gives people a feeling of being priceless.


    When taking out the gold card, Cui Hao had a feeling of pride and money. It was really good!


    "Hiss......"


    Seeing such a situation, everyone here took a breath. This man is very rich and powerful!


    He applied for a 100 million exclusive membership card. Cui Hao had the smell of a super upstart, but it suddenly stunned the people present. These people had a lot of money in their hands, many of them were millionaires. However, where can they compare with Cui Hao and casually sell 100 million? It''s heroic!


    "Distinguished guest, please wait a moment!......" the excited voice trembled and the beauty cashier was shocked.


    Stunned, looking at such a scene, Willison felt beaten in the face. He felt that all this was incredible. Who is this yellow monkey? How can he be so rich and casually sell 100 million? You know, he is the son of Ecuador''s oil king, and all his wealth is only more than 3 billion! Moreover, he knows that kind of Swiss gold card. This is a super gold card that can only be issued for 10 billion!


    At this moment, Willison suddenly had a bad feeling. It seemed that some of the opponents he met this time were fighting! However, now the situation was on the line and had to be sent. He could only smile coldly, hide his fear and shock, and then greeted his six younger brothers to go inside.


    This time, his six younger brothers closed their mouths, looked embarrassed one by one, and their eyes were very poisonous. They saw that Cui Hao took out his luxurious Swiss gold card. It was a super gold card! It''s not easy to have a super gold card, the identity of this young man!


    The supreme card is handled quickly. Cui Hao takes Vivian into the capital market. As for Wilson, he has already entered in advance. He is talking to a person in charge of the capital market with a dignified look.


    The whole game is very big. There are a variety of gambling methods. Cui Hao looks around and most of them don''t know how to play. The only clear one is to bet on the size. There is a charge official shaking the dice on the table.


    Obviously, he is a familiar guest of the capital. Madison proudly pointed to many gambling instruments here and said, "we each choose a gambling method and amount. After two gambling, the winner wins. How about it?"


    Cui Hao had no opinion about this, nodded and said, "well, in that case, I''ll choose first. Dice, big and small. Can you play?"


    "Pediatric gambling, however, is direct enough. Let''s go!" he snapped his fingers, and Madison was confident.


    So, they came to a huge gambling table. A beautiful Dutch official was sitting on the villa and called them to bet.


    There are two areas on the gambling table, which are size. In this area, there are some card slots marked with amount and odds. Each gambler just needs to insert his own membership card in the corresponding card slot and enter the odds. Electronic transfer is convenient and fast.


    After coming here, Willison looked at the Dutch official and said, "I''m going to bet 100 million. Your level is not enough. Let your bosses come in person!"


    The rich have rules. If the amount of bets is particularly huge, the boss often comes to the table in person. Hearing this, the beauty official nodded hurriedly to show that he knew. Then she quickly left and went to look for her boss.


    "Come on! Someone wants to bet 100 million on the top. Let''s go and have a look!"


    "What? Bet 100 million directly. Is this man crazy? This is a big bet, a real big bet!"


    "Come on! Come on! Come on! Let''s go watch the excitement!..."


    When Madison''s voice went down, it immediately shocked the four sides. Many gamblers talked in surprise, and many people gathered around to watch this rare gamble. In this regard, Cui Hao smiled faintly, 100 million, is it great?


    Soon, a middle-aged man with a big belly and rich demeanor, like Maitreya Buddha, came over. He looked smiling, but his eyes implied evil spirit. Who was the real philanthropist? They were cruel and cruel!


    Cui Hao felt a strong evil spirit in this person, which was a manifestation of killing people like hemp. Looking at his fingers, there was a faint metallic luster and his palm was fat. He obviously practiced thousands of skills hard! Although he knew that the other side was not simple, Cui Hao was not afraid with his perspective eyes!


    "Hahaha... Rare guest, what a rare guest. I''m still thinking, who is so forthright, and it''s a 100 million cap bet. It''s Madison. We haven''t seen each other for a long time!" hahaha smiled and the middle-aged man was kind.


    "Uncle lilmons, long time no see. How are you recently?" smiled and Willison responded.


    "Very good, very good, thank you for your concern!" the middle-aged man said, with a special taste in his eyes.


    Pointing to Cui Hao, Willison said in a funny way, "Uncle lilmons, I want to bet with this man. The first one is to roll the dice. I''m going to bet 100 million, ten times the odds. The amount is too large, so please come to the villa."


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, Madison, then you bet. I''ll take charge of this one myself!" laughed lilmons.


    One hundred million, ten times the odds, shocked! People were deeply shocked!


    I thought Willison would choose double odds. After all, one hundred million is already a huge amount of terror. I didn''t expect this guy to be so cruel and ask for ten times odds. It''s really cruel!


    The size of the dice is also divided into odds. The maximum is 36 times. For example, when a person bet small, the dealer opens a small number. The smaller the number of three dice, the higher the odds. If it is three ones, it is the top odds.

 Chapter 677

    When lilmons was in charge, he began to roll the dice, crisp and melodious. His technique was very unique, giving people a pleasant feeling. With the sound of his Peng, he put his special gambling tools on the marble table, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became strong, and everyone''s eyes were extremely hot. Although lilmons was in charge of this game, But the real battle is between Cui Hao and Madison. I don''t know who can win?


    At the moment of the end of the dice, lilmons and Madison looked at each other, and his left eye blinked slightly. Suddenly, his heart led the God, laughed, directly inserted the silver membership card into the buying area, and entered a ten in the 100 million position of the cap, which means that he chose a 100 million cap, ten times the odds!


    Seeing that Madison made a choice in advance, Cui Hao was not in a hurry. He urged his perspective eyes and immediately saw three dice in the gambling set, all six points facing up. It turned out to be a leopard!


    Cui Hao sneered in his heart. Naturally, he would not let the other party achieve his wish. Therefore, he manipulated the golden light of the perspective eye to slightly move the dice. The three dice turned slightly. It was too slight. Lilmons didn''t feel the change, and it had become three ones.


    After finishing this little action, he was confident and smiled faintly. Only in full view of the public, he took out the supreme card, inserted it into the small purchase area, and entered a 36 under the number of 100 million.


    Top 100 million, 36 times!


    "Oh, my God!..."


    "How ferocious! Who is this man, so gambling?"


    Seeing such a scene, everyone present was surprised. It was too fierce. He directly chose the top, bottom note and top. Is this man crazy?


    Cui Hao''s move naturally caused an uproar and shock. Madison was also surprised. He looked at Cui Hao with fear. He was so heroic. What was his identity and could it be the existence that his father could not provoke? With such fear in his heart, Willison suddenly became a little uneasy. He felt a little abrupt


    In his heart, he was surprised to see that Cui Hao directly chose a 100 million, 36 times the odds, because it was 3.6 billion. Even if he took out so much money at one go, he would lose his strength. However, judging from Cui Hao''s meaning, it seemed that even if he lost 3.6 billion, it was nothing. However, when he was shocked, he was also very happy. After playing gambling for many years, his technique had already been superb. Therefore, he was very confident that he should be a leopard just shaking the dice. In other words, he was about to kill Cui Hao 3.6 billion!


    After the shock, all the people present stared at the gambling equipment, as if to see through the number of points.


    "Open! Open! Open!..."


    I don''t know which gambler made such a cry. Soon, everyone on the scene joined in and shouted together to see the end of this amazing gamble. At this moment, Cui Hao was very confident, Willison was a little nervous, and lilmons was ecstatic.


    "It''s on!..."


    With a refreshing sound, lilmons suddenly stretched out his hand, clattered, crisp and neat, untied the gambling equipment directly, and immediately revealed the dice.


    Three ones, the smallest three points!


    "Wow!..."


    "Three ones! The highest odds, 36 times! The boss has to accompany 3.6 billion! He has to pay 2.6 billion after getting rid of the 1 billion that Willison has to pay the boss!"


    "Throw a lot of money!"


    Seeing such a scene, everyone was in an uproar and shocked. At the moment, lilmons looked at the scene in front of him. When he grew up, his mouth and head hummed, the whole person was stunned! How is that possible? How could it be so?


    Lilmons was unwilling to accept this scene, but it was like this when the gambling equipment was opened. In full view of the public, if he repented, the casino would not be opened. After all, he was personally operating from beginning to end!


    "What? How could it be? This..." his eyes were wide. Madison blackened before his eyes and nearly vomited blood. Shit, what''s the situation?


    "Hahaha... Good luck. Give me the money! Everyone, all the food and drink expenses of the whole casino today are mine. I''ll invite everyone!" with a smile, Cui Hao said boldly.


    At this moment, lilmons felt like vomiting blood, 2.6 billion ah, what a piece of fat it was, cut off raw! However, in full view of the public, he could not cheat, pretending to be indifferent and saying, "great, it''s really a hero out of youth!"


    Cui Hao directly ignored lilmons'' praise. He smiled proudly at Vivian and walked towards Madison amid the cheers and shock of a group of gamblers.


    Looking at Madison with a livid face, Cui Hao suddenly smiled and said, "I just made a small profit of 3.6 billion. If you want to win me, the next game is the only chance. You choose. What shall we bet next?"


    At this time, the SMS reminder of mobile banking sounded. Madison looked at it and lost one billion at once. His flesh was very painful. He said gnashing his teeth, "yellow monkey, don''t be arrogant, i... I want to bet with you again!"


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Cui Hao said unhappily, "who do you say is a yellow monkey, you nigger? Believe it or not, I pinch your yolk every minute?"


    With a chill in his heart, looking at Cui Hao''s cold eyes, Willison was very oppressed, stopped talking and walked straight towards the Russian roulette.


    In the training of some special forces, a game called the brave is very popular. Two people with great hatred hold pistols with a bullet in each other and shoot at their own heads in turn. Whoever unfortunately shoots that bullet first will be shot in their own head!


    Russian Roulette has inherited this bloody game. A gambler, even if he is penniless, can gamble. One life is worth 100 million. If he wins, the money belongs to you, if he loses, he will stay.


    Russian Roulette is a simple and direct gambling method. Most of the time, it depends on luck. The huge roulette rotates on the table and finally falls to which number, and the person betting on this number will win. There are 38 grids on the Russian roulette, corresponding to numbers such as one, two, three and four respectively. There are various ways to bet. You can bet on one number or several numbers. Different bet methods naturally have different odds.


    The reason why Madison came to Russian Roulette was because lilmons told him on the phone that if he used Russian Roulette bucket, he was 100% sure!


    "I''m still going to take the throne this time, little brother. I''ll see if your luck can continue to be so good!" lilmons said in a cold tone, full of confidence.


    "Ha ha... My luck is good!" ha ha smiled, and Cui Hao was very calm.


    When he came to the front of the Russian roulette, Willison clenched his teeth and took the lead in making a choice. He inserted the silver membership card into the No. 8 card slot. Then, the meat hurt incomparably and entered a $3.7 billion! In fact, its card has only more than 2 billion. If you win and lose, you still need to borrow the remaining 1 billion from several younger brothers.


    3.7 billion!


    Seeing this scene, people''s hearts beat wildly and went crazy! This Madison is crazy, too!


    The top of the Russian Roulette is 5 billion. Cui Hao did not hesitate to insert his supreme membership card into the No. 16 card slot, and then entered a line of values, 5 billion!


    Boom!


    Although some people expected that this would be the case, they were shocked to see that Cui Hao chose to cap the gambling amount again. They were not excited one by one. They wanted to see the outcome. Which of them is more lucky, or both are unlucky and killed by the boss?


    At this moment, lilmons''s eyes are almost red. According to his agreement with Madison, he will help him win this game. In that case, he can still earn Cui Hao 2 billion. In this way, he can basically get it back. I believe that after this is done, Madison will not break his promise and will pay the price of satisfying himself

 Chapter 678

    In full view of the public, lilmons smiled confidently. He has practiced Russian Roulette for many years. He has mastered the strength of throwing a small ball to the top. He can easily stop the ball in any grid he expected by accurately controlling the strength and landing point of the small ball. He has tried this method countless times, but he has never failed in a hundred attempts.


    "Dang!..."


    The ivory ball was thrown into the roulette by lilmons, and immediately began to rotate rapidly. Seeing this situation, everyone in the audience was short of breath, and Willison was tense, his muscles were tight, his eyes were staring at the roulette, and he silently recited a number, eight, eight, eight


    The speed of the ivory ball is getting slower and slower. Many people''s hearts are suddenly mentioned in their throat. Looking at this scene, Cui Hao smiles. In such a short time, he has determined the grid where he finally stays through the analysis of resistance, strength and so on. It is No. 8. He chose the 16th, so Cui Hao naturally did not allow this to happen, so he quietly urged the perspective eye, and the perspective golden light quietly added a little power to the ivory ball


    People couldn''t see this change at all. However, lilmons was stunned and felt unimaginable. Why did the ball just rotate a little faster than before? Shouldn''t it be slower and slower? This is related to the wealth of 5 billion yuan. Therefore, he stared at the ivory ball and felt its changes.


    Suddenly, lilmons''s face changed. His eyes were so fierce that he felt a little bad. According to the current rotation speed of the ball, it seemed that it would finally stop on the 16th!


    His heart was shocked. Lilmons couldn''t accept the result. His eyes flashed cold and his left leg made a quiet effort. Suddenly, a clever and incomparable strength was transmitted. This force is very small, very weak and ingenious. However, it can make the roulette vibrate slightly, so that the ball can stop on the 8th in advance.


    Cui Hao felt who he was. Naturally, his feet moved and stepped slightly. Suddenly, a clever force burst out and stopped the clever force sent by lilmons in an instant. At this time, the ball on the wheel continued to rotate, passed No. 8, more and more slowly, and finally stopped in front of No. 16 grid.


    On the 16th, the dust settled.


    The scene was silent, lilmons''s face was extremely embarrassed, Willison''s whole face was as gray as death, and the onlookers pumped air-conditioning one by one. It was amazing!


    "Hahaha..."


    Cui Hao''s laughter interrupted the silence. He said, "the boss''s hand is powerful. Such a throw has brought me good luck. I''ve got five billion!"


    Hearing his teasing, whether lilmons or Madison, there is a disgusting feeling like eating a dead mouse. He is very angry, but he can''t be angry. This feeling is really sad!


    "This... How is this possible? I don''t believe it! He cheated!" he was very angry, and Madison yelled so loudly.


    With a cold face, Cui Hao said to the crowd, "the big guys are here today. The boss is in charge of this gamble and loses the dice. How can I cheat? If I have to tell the cheat, it''s also the boss. However, who will lose 5 billion foolishly and deliberately cheat to lose?"


    "Yes, it makes sense. I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat!"


    "Shit, it''s so seedless!..."


    Seeing this situation, many gamblers said a word to me, and lilmons was the most depressed. This time, although he earned 3.7 billion from Madison, he had to pay Cui Hao 5 billion and lost 1.3 billion again!


    At this moment, the boss has a feeling of blood dripping from his heart. It hurts!


    "Ding Dong!..."


    Cui Hao''s text message reminded him. After reading it, he found that 5 billion yuan had arrived. He smiled with satisfaction. Then he went to Madison, stretched out his hand, pulled down the simple sword on his neck with a sound of Peng, and said with a smile, "hahaha... Remember to admit defeat. This is my prize!"


    "I..."


    His eyes were red. At the moment, Willison was almost angry. He was 3.7 billion. He spent all his savings and needed to borrow more than a billion! At this time, lilmons looked angrily at Madison and said, "Madison, why is your account only 2.5 billion and the remaining 1.2 billion? How are you going to repay me?"


    "I.. As soon as possible! Uncle lilmons, I have something to ask you..." he was extremely oppressed, and Madison responded.


    Seems to think of something, lilmons nodded, and the two quickly came to a remote corner.


    His eyes were faint and full of a cold light. Willison said, "this man can''t stay. He must spit out all the money we have eaten! Uncle lilmons, all my people will come up, and your people will convene. When it''s done, I''ll be three or seven, I''ll be three or seven, you''ll be seven, but my pendant accessories will be returned to me. What''s the matter? And that beauty is also mine!"


    Hearing this, lilmons shook his head and said, "no, twenty-eight points!"


    "All right! Come on, we''ll arrange it as soon as possible so that they don''t escape!" hesitated, and Willison nodded and agreed.


    At the moment, Cui Hao grabbed Vivian and walked outside the casino. Seeing this, at least seven or eight gamblers in the casino came out with them. These people are murderous. Obviously, they are not good people. They want to get Cui Hao''s massive wealth.


    Everything is in Cui Hao''s eyes. Even when Madison and lilmons leave mysteriously, they want to arrange people to deal with themselves, right?


    With a sneer, Cui Hao gently grabbed Vivian, and the voice was very subtle into her ear. "Honey, it seems that my performance is too eye-catching and attracted a lot of flies. Of course, we are not afraid of these, but we only have a rare night, so we can''t waste time dealing with these flies."


    Vivian agrees with Cui Hao''s statement. She smiles and nods and says, "yes, I think so, too, honey, what do you want to do?"


    Looking up at the dark sky, Cui Hao smiled and said, "honey, I want to fly..."


    Vivian smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll take you to fly! Let''s go to a distant place, find a secluded residence and enjoy this rare quiet night."


    At present, the two people walked out of the rich market side by side, and behind them, they followed eight or nine people. Not only that, because of a phone call from lilmons, many younger brothers in his Casino have gone out to teach Cui Hao a lesson and let him know that some people, he can''t offend, he can''t touch some money!


    Cui Hao didn''t seem to notice the people following behind him. He still talked and smiled with Vivian, recruited a taxi at will and left here.


    Soon, many vehicles followed behind the taxi


    In a brown business car, Madison''s face was cold, and beside him, the six younger brothers were silent. They knew that Madison must be in a rage and difficult to communicate at the moment.


    Soon, the taxi Cui Hao and Vivian took stopped in a remote Boulevard. They got off after paying the bill. Just after going out for less than ten steps, a series of rapid footsteps came from behind. There were forty or fifty people rushing towards them, one by one. At the same time, lilmons and Madison also walked down from the car and looked at Cui Hao and Vivian coldly.


    "All sleep!"


    Not wanting to kill in Ecuador, Cui Hao gently spit out these words. At the same time, the perspective golden light burst out and turned into an invisible ripple, which suddenly spread and acted on these people


    "Buzzing..."


    For a moment, everyone trembled. Then, one by one, they fell to the ground and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Honey, let''s go!" with a smile, Vivian suddenly spread her wings.


    "OK, let''s go!" Cui Hao nodded and responded with a smile.


    "Clatter, clatter..."


    At that moment, Vivian''s wings incited her to take Cui Hao into the sky and disappear into the night.

 Chapter 679

    It''s late at night. In a luxurious presidential suite in another city far from the tycoon''s capital, Cui Hao and Vivian embrace each other and enjoy this rare world time.


    Holding Vivian and feeling her rapid breath, Cui Hao knew that she was already in love. At this time, he moved in his heart and said with a smile, "honey, I recently obtained a very powerful Kung Fu called great joy Zen, which is very suitable for us to practice now."


    "Oh? What kind of Kung Fu is that?" the eye wave flows, and Vivian is very charming at the moment.


    Smiling, Cui Hao began to talk "This is a powerful and unique skill that directly points to the yin-yang Avenue. It is not a unique skill of attack and defense. However, it is wonderful! You know our Chinese double cultivation method. To practice the great joy Zen, first the two sides must be happy with each other, and then cooperate with special techniques to make both sides reach the peak of joy in an instant, and then cooperate with the body The circulation of breath, special ways, etc. can form a knot of mandarin ducks and butterflies, and then evolve into the form of Taiji Pisces. Yin and Yang complement each other. In general, double cultivation actually falls into the inferior, but it is just meat intercourse, which is divine intercourse, and the most perfect state is double cultivation of color acupoints. This color is not the other color, just like the Buddhist saying that color is emptiness, emptiness is color... "


    Cui Hao spoke in detail, but Vivian was confused when she heard it. Finally, she murmured and said helplessly, "honey, what you said is too profound. You''d better give me personal advice. I still don''t understand."


    Knowing the great cultural differences between the East and the west, Cui Hao was not angry about it and nodded and agreed.


    In the bedroom, as Cui Hao followed the method of great joy Zen, her palm trembled in a special way, and then began to explore. Soon, Vivian had a much more obvious reaction than before. Because of her arrogant character, Vivian was actually very conservative in that kind of thing. However, under Cui Hao''s special technique, he suddenly became a little insecure Keep watch and make a happy sound.


    Just now, Cui Hao just tried. This is just a way to mobilize the happiness of both sides and make it reach the cloud in an instant. Unexpectedly, the effect was so obvious that Cui Hao was surprised.


    "The effect is good. I''ll try another method..."


    "Uh... Uh... Oh... Oh..."


    Soon, with Cui Hao''s attempt, Vivian''s voice began to echo in the bedroom, which was more comfortable and uncomfortable than Cui Hao''s previous methods. Seeing this, Cui Hao was naturally very happy, so he began to follow this method


    "Honey, it''s really... So comfortable! So sad, I''m empty... Come on!"


    A moment later, Vivian repeatedly made a loud cry into the clouds, which showed that she had reached an unheard of peak under this series of special techniques, and this was just an appetizer of great joy Zen


    Like a beautiful mermaid, Vivian pestered her. Originally, Cui Hao was preparing to practice the great joy Zen when she reached an unprecedented peak. He was interrupted by such a sudden interruption. At this time, he couldn''t stand it. Therefore, with the help of perspective golden light, he was as fierce as eating ten powerful pills Tu!


    The two sides were burning like dry vegetables. An unprecedented sense of comfort, satisfaction and excitement filled their hearts. After three hours, Vivian was convulsed for the seventh time. After she got wet, she was tired and paralyzed in Cui Hao''s arms "Honey, is this what you call the great joy Zen? It''s really powerful. You''re braver than before. Your moves are cumbersome. People like it very much! Just, how do I practice you?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was speechless, kissed her and said, "honey, you just couldn''t help it, so I had the best meat intercourse with you. I haven''t started to practice the real great joy Zen!"


    "Well, honey, you start to show it. I promise to cooperate with you this time." Vivian spit out her tongue, which is a lovely response.


    At present, Cui Hao showed that kind of means again, which was quite powerful. A moment later, Vivian made a loud cry, but this time, Cui Hao took a solemn attitude and began to operate in a special way according to the cultivation method of great joy Zen.


    Qi and blood in the body run in a special way. Soon, a sense of confusion pervaded his heart. Cui Hao almost couldn''t help but lift the gun and fight again. He held it back and began to urge his pure Yang soul to separate a trace. He instantly threw himself into Vivian''s body, intertwined, collided and entangled with her soul


    All this went well. The two people had the basis of blood praise. At the moment of soul expansion, they entangled in the way of great joy Zen, and immediately felt an intoxicating feeling


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Soon, a trace of soul power intertwined with them became like mandarin ducks and butterflies, and evolved yin-yang Tai Chi. At the same time, it made a sound of flowing water and moistening all things.


    At such a moment, Vivian''s whole body was shocked, and her face suddenly showed a trace of blush. A feeling of intoxication surged into her heart, wonderful, unspeakable beauty!


    "Is this the feeling of double cultivation of color acupoints? The soul is very comfortable, crisp and floating. It''s great!" there is a ruddy color on her face, and Vivian trembles with excitement.


    Similarly, Cui Hao also felt this kind of beauty, and the whole person had a feeling that he couldn''t stop. However, he just had a feeling that he was going to sink into it. Immediately, there was a decadent sound in that wonderful taste. He knew that it was bad, hurriedly held his heart and was ethereal. At the same time, he continued to practice according to the great joy Zen method.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!..."


    In the bedroom, Wei Wei''an''s loud and incomparable cry pounding the clouds sounded again, while Cui Hao kept running all kinds of great joy Zen, feeling and enjoying


    "Uh, uh..."


    About an hour later, the great joy Zen was running to the end. Cui Hao and Vivian both felt that their souls were bound and wanted to fly. Together, their physical pleasure surged tenfold. This stimulation was really too strong. Vivian''s skin suddenly showed a kind of red and beautiful, The souls of the two of them also collided and blended at this moment. In an instant, they evolved a yin-yang fish. The yin-yang fish is very small, but it gives people a very perfect feeling. Moreover, the yin-yang fish exudes an indescribable and unidentified breath. Unexpectedly, it gives people a taste of primitive ignorance!


    This kind of breath is not known. If it is beyond the level of divine power, and the strong person with profound and incomparable understanding of one of the emotions will be shocked and shout, because the scene in front of us is really shocking. The great joy Zen method was carried out between them for the first time, and unexpectedly, such a trace of primordial qi was born!


    For super masters who understand lust, they can fully understand that Tao is a realm of emotion but ruthlessness, and Tao is a realm of ruthlessness but emotion. Their whole body strength can be transformed into Taichu Qi, which is powerful and mysterious. If you want to understand this realm, you must be born so that a trace of primordial qi is possible.


    At this moment, the gas emitting this trace of primordial ignorance suddenly split into two and turned into two faint and extreme breath, which suddenly integrated into the souls of Cui Hao and Vivian.


    Cui Hao didn''t know about all this. He just felt that his soul seemed to be different. Moreover, because he had just practiced the great joy Zen with Vivian, his whole strength seemed to be more abundant and his overall state improved a lot in an instant. Relatively speaking, Vivian, whose strength is weaker, undoubtedly makes more obvious progress. She is happy and obviously feels the improvement of strength.

 Chapter 680

    Throughout the night, Cui Hao and Vivian were almost practicing the great joy Zen. Although they didn''t rest, they were both in high spirits and benefited greatly from this double practice. This is only the first practice. If it goes on like this, the benefits will be greater. Moreover, Cui Hao has begun to explore and study. When he thoroughly understands the great joy Zen, he can even pass on many martial arts feelings through this method.


    Early in the morning, the sky is white with fish bellies. Cui Hao and Vivian have a sweet breakfast.


    Then, they hugged and kissed each other for a long time. Vivian was reluctant to say goodbye to Cui Hao. She had to leave. There were a lot of troubles in the dark temple. As for Haru and others, Vivian secretly sent them out through her own channels as early as that night.


    After Vivian left, Cui Hao didn''t return to China for the first time, but entered the bedroom alone. He wanted to study the ancient and simple sword.


    The little sword is only the thickness of his thumb and emits an ancient smell, which implies a sharp and unparalleled sword spirit. Cui Hao first recognized the LORD with blood, but it didn''t work. Then he explored with perspective golden light. The little sword also didn''t move. After he separated a trace of pure Yang soul and invaded the little sword, it immediately began to tremble violently.


    "Buzzing..."


    This trace of pure Yang soul was in contact with a strange energy in the sword, and it immediately sent out a wave. Then, Cui Hao saw a figure in a trance with the help of this wave. It is not true to see, but to see through this fluctuation, which is an embodiment of soul meditation.


    At this moment, Cui Hao "saw" a figure. He was a middle-aged man in a robe. He was handsome, masculine, upright and carrying his hands. The whole person seemed to be a sharp sword that pierced the sky. Standing there at will gave people a sharp feeling that he could tear everything at any time!


    The middle-aged man in the robe spoke now "Younger generation, you can inspire the Ananda sword I left behind. You are at least a half step supernatural level expert. If you are not from the Japanese pirates camp, please send me a message. It''s urgent! It''s urgent! Xu Fu was ordered by the first emperor to find the treasure medicine of longevity. Unable to find it in China, he took 3000 boys and girls across the sea to look for it. He has great ambition, not only in Japan Many islands created a pirate country, and even extracted the good root of three thousand young boys and girls, and put the great evil into the world. Finally, they entered the land of Shenzhou and took the evil law as the curse. With the help of the emperor''s hand, they suppressed the essence of the dragon soul of 99 eighty-one ancestral dragon veins, and invested in the great battle of the world. They were born with the treasure of millions of gold and silver treasures, and wanted to nurture the dragon soul, my Shushan sword. Together with Kunlun, Penglai and many immortal friends, xianyimai finally stopped its breeding and gave birth to 18 giant monsters with great power. Xu Fu was seriously injured and escaped, and the giant monsters were also seriously injured. However, we were all exhausted and unable to escape from the peerless evil array. "


    "Therefore, we muster all our strength to break the array. Although this peerless evil array is broken, its power is still there. It is a great danger to the land of China. If it cannot be completely damaged, China''s atmosphere will flow slowly into the country of Japanese pirates, and the land will be in great trouble! ZuLong pulse will wake up in the future and will no longer be perfect. At most, it can prevent this atmosphere from flowing slowly, but it can''t be stopped. Only attack Kill eight giant monsters before you can break them! You must not make the country of Japanese pirates obtain a large number of gold and silver treasures. Xu Fu will certainly repeat his old technique. He will breed eight giant monsters again with the treasure light of hundreds of millions of gold and silver treasures. Nine is the extreme number, and eight of them have been bred. If the ninth beast is bred and nine returns to one, it will turn into the supreme dragon soul. All the 9981 ancestral dragon veins of our divine beast will not be preserved! I''m ling Xiaozi, the sword immortal of Shu mountain. I beat Ananda, the most important treasure of Shu mountain, out of the array at the cost of losing my soul. I hope to be obtained by future generations and save the land of China quickly! The entrance of the peerless evil array has been destroyed by us and can''t be healed in ten thousand years, so it''s here...... "


    Cui Hao saw a sharp man who claimed to be lingxiaozi, the Sword Fairy of Shu mountain, in the way of soul meditation. This man finally left a picture for Cui Hao. There are many ups and downs of mountains on it, which are not high mountains. There are some canyons around. This picture is blurred only once, but Cui Hao has firmly remembered it.


    In addition to this picture, the lingxiaozi was the last to speak "Ananda''s sword is the most precious weapon in Shu mountain. If you have the chance to enter Shu mountain and pass the examination of Shu mountain, you can throw the sword into the sword pool for the disciples of Shu mountain and inspire them again to inherit the supreme sword skill of Shu mountain. This sword is very fierce. It is not a great good or evil person. You must not hold it for a long time. Otherwise, you will have great difficulties. Remember, remember......"


    After lingxiaozi said this, his body dissipated and became invisible, and the simple sword returned to normal again.


    At the moment, holding this simple little sword with a thick thumb, Cui Hao looked carefully. Sure enough, there were two slightly undetectable bird shaped cuneiform characters on its hilt, which were the word Ananda.


    "I didn''t expect! I didn''t expect to get such shocking news and treasure after playing with that dandy! Ananda''s sword... It seems that it should consume a lot of energy and be completely silent. If you want to wake it up, you can only throw it into the sword pool of Shushan mountain... Shushan Sword Fairy, which has always been famous in China, among some strange immortals In the chivalry story, it is the first to attack and defeat and the invincible in the world. However, it is said that the sword immortals in Shushan pass on one by one. They like to pass on one by one or three or five people. The number is rare. I don''t know if there is any inheritance left now. "Twirling this simple sword, Cui Hao thought to himself.


    Because of the Ananda sword, Cui Hao has made up his mind to go to Shushan when he is free. In addition to himself, Cui Hao is also going to take Xiaohui and Ruilin to take a chance. No matter who can get the inheritance of Shushan, it is an excellent thing.


    In addition to this matter, he soon fell into meditation and remembered the big secret told by lingxiaozi. Everything is in line with the ancient history of China. The first emperor wanted to live forever. He once sent Xu Fu, the first demon teacher at that time, to look for longevity medicine everywhere. For this, at any cost! Finally, according to historical records, Xu Fu led 3000 boys and girls to exile on overseas desert islands and established the country of Japanese pirates, which is now Japan


    Cui Hao didn''t expect that there were so many hidden secrets in it. Ling Xiaozi was very disturbed by the great array of evil spirits mentioned. In those years, China was invaded by Japan and mountains and rivers were moaning. I don''t know how many Chinese people were humiliated. This is a history of humiliation in China. All Chinese people with a little blood will remember it, because it is the history of humiliation, blood and tears of their ancestors!


    At the moment, Cui Hao combined in pairs, and many incredible things became perfect. No wonder the land of China has always been a state of heaven, but in the Qing Dynasty, it was as weak as a terminally ill person. No wonder the Japanese nation is full of the ferocious smell of wild animals. They don''t have much kindness at all. It turns out that their ancestors have been taken away by Xu Fu! No wonder, the sacred animal worshipped by Japan is Baqi snake. I''m afraid that this is the eight giant monsters in lingxiaozi''s mouth? No wonder, a small Japan, a tiny place, can rise rapidly and grow in strength. It turns out that it has absorbed the atmosphere of China and brought it into itself!


    Cui Hao was surprised when he thought of this. According to Ling Xiaozi''s estimation, when the ancestral dragon veins of China wake up in the future, they will no longer be perfect. At most, they can prevent the flow of this Qi from slowing down, but they can''t stop. Only by killing eight giant monsters can we break it. Moreover, he warned that the Japanese pirates must not be allowed to obtain a large number of gold and silver treasures, otherwise, Xu Fu''s descendants will control everything and send them into the peerless evil array, so as to slowly breed Baqi snake... However, since Japan''s national strength suddenly expanded, then invaded China, burned, killed and looted, countless gold and silver treasures have been train by train, A large number of secrets have been sent to Japan!

 Chapter 681

    Because of lingxiaozi''s news, Cui Hao was shocked and terrified. If everything was as he said, China was in danger at the moment, and Japan had invaded China for decades, if Baqi big snake got the treasure of a large number of gold and silver treasures, I''m afraid it would recover a lot? Moreover, I''m afraid China''s luck has flowed into Japan again, right? No wonder Japan''s industrial and military forces are growing


    "What should I do?"


    At this moment, as a member of the four divine beasts, Cui Hao was shocked and thinking about countermeasures. According to the truth, this kind of event is naturally the most suitable for the Dragon Lord who suppresses the Chinese dragon pulse. However, Cui Hao''s relationship with him is extremely tense. Maybe the Dragon Lord still wants to kill Cui Hao first, so he immediately stopped looking for the Dragon Lord.


    Looking for Wang Kun to discuss?


    After thinking over and over again, Cui Hao already has a general method in his mind, which needs the support of Wang Kun. In addition, his plan is only the prototype, and the specific implementation also needs to consult with Wang Kun. This matter must be attached great importance to, because it is already related to the major events that shake the country''s foundation. If China''s luck passes slowly for a long time, the final outcome will be very bad. Maybe it will be invaded by the little Japanese again!


    Knowing the news, Cui Hao''s heart was heavy. He immediately bought a ticket and quietly returned to China


    Cui Hao didn''t know. While he returned to China, a message accompanied by a video and photo has been transmitted through a special way


    At the headquarters of the four sacred animals, a group of old antiques gathered together. The first person was Wang Kun. At the moment, his eyebrows were tightly frowned and seemed very worried.


    An antique with red eyebrows said cautiously "Ladies and gentlemen, we should be happy about this! Xiao Cui has such a means. That terrible hot weapon is so concise and powerful that half a step of magic can''t escape. He was killed instantly. It''s powerful. It''s too powerful! Also, who is song Zhongji? I''m afraid he is stronger than all of us here. He is at the same level as the eldest lady Master, such a person was killed alive by Xiao Cui. Although the last part of his battle was cut off, there is no doubt that Xiao Cui defeated song Zhongji. You know, he just held Dan, ha ha... My elders envy such strength! Powerful, too powerful! Ladies and gentlemen, can my four beasts rise in ZTE in the future, He is the real key! "


    For his statement, the people present naturally agreed with him. Several old antiques couldn''t help smiling. Cui Hao has become so powerful now. They are naturally happy and gratified. However, Cui Hao is a bit sharp this time. Moreover, this video photo has been transmitted. Japan and South Korea are bound to be angry. These two countries are just shameless, I''m afraid not leave the matter at that.


    Sighed, Wang Kun said "I''m naturally pleased that Xiao Cui has made such rapid progress. The stronger he is, the faster the rise of our four divine beasts! According to his current strength, I''m afraid he can resist half a step of magic power when he steps into King Kong! Unfortunately, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. If I guess right, Xiao Cui has obtained a great opportunity in the ancestral land guarded by Skynet. Alas, this is only a matter of time I''m afraid he will be guessed soon. The most important thing is that he behaved against the sky, and many people will instantly realize the danger, especially... The emperor! He had dealt with Xiao Cui once before. Although he should keep his promise and won''t do it within three years, who knows whether he will go back on his word? You all know that we, the dragon master, should be After going through that kind of thing in, it''s great not to betray China. Even if you act as the guardian of the dragon vein, you actually have your own pocket. You want to recover yourself and expand your strength. The rise of Cui Hao has already had a serious impact on him! "


    Wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it. This is what the spirit of Skynet once said to Cui Hao. For this reason, he also deliberately blocked the news that Cui Hao pressed yang to worship heaven on the Tianbei and ascended to the top. Unfortunately, Yang Tiangang is not Cui Hao''s friend. Naturally, he won''t do such a thing. He directly transmitted the video and photos for one purpose, stirring up the wind and cloud, and making Cui Hao completely leak In front of many experts, seeing that Cui Hao is so powerful, the enemies of the four beasts and Cui Hao''s own enemies must take action! Moreover, there is no possibility to cover up the death of Matsumoto xionggang and song Zhongji. Japan and South Korea must face this problem, and even take action!


    Yang Tiangang''s move kills people with a knife. It''s very beautiful!


    The people of the four beasts discussed, and finally did not discuss anything. However, they passed a resolution to protect Cui Hao''s safety, which was temporarily listed as one of the three primary tasks of the four beasts!


    "This plan can be carried out in secret. Don''t leak it unless you have to. Otherwise, you will lack the honing of Xiao Cui. Moreover, this is a great heritage of our four divine beasts. It''s naturally the best thing not to use it..."


    Finally, Wang Kun made such a summary.


    Dragon group, a small yard, is planted with a row of camellia trees, but it is filled with a faint clear aroma, which can not be said to smell good. This smell is not emitted by the flowers of camellia trees, but naturally emitted by a man standing under him with his hands on his back. This man is slender, wearing an ordinary green shirt and a huge monster wearing colorful scales behind him Things, like dragons but not dragons, like Jiao but not Jiaos. The eyes are the size of a bowl. The pupils show a simple and incomparable chaotic color. There is a blood red spiral corner on the top of the head, which is surrounded by clusters of purple flames, giving people a strong feeling that can not be profaned.


    This man is too powerful. His aura is changing. Everything changes with his breath. He seems to be heaven, he seems to be earth, he controls everything in heaven and earth!


    The man turned around. He was a very handsome man. His skin was delicate and smooth, flashing a sheepskin jade luster. His eyes were as bright as the light of a lighthouse, revealing a taste of vicissitudes. It seemed that the world of mortals and the prosperity of the world were all in his eyes. Under such eyes, anyone would have a feeling of nowhere to hide, His face was calm.


    This man is the ancestor of the dragon group, the suppressor of the Chinese dragon vein, the guardian, the Dragon Lord!


    Glancing at the monster behind him, the Dragon Master spoke in a very cold tone. "Xiaoling, go to the Bermuda Triangle and follow my previous instructions. Remember, don''t fully open it for the time being. In addition, tell your people in advance that if the transaction goes well, I won''t treat them badly. The benefits will be enough!"


    Hearing the speech, the monster nodded and said hoarsely in a very vague voice, "master... You... Really want to treat... Her, it''s yours..."


    With a wave of his hand, the Dragon Lord stopped the monster from going on, using a faint language "The exploration of the way of heaven and the materials of the Dharma couple and the earth are just auxiliary. Naturally, they will be used up at the critical moment! I just have a relationship with her, and this relationship has disappeared as early as the day when the four gods and beasts changed! Otherwise, how could I break away from the four gods and beasts and create the dragon group? Now, I have no family, country and the world in my heart, and the way of heaven is high and dangerous, so I can''t be distracted It. Don''t say anything, just do as I say. I thought I had a fate with her. I showed mercy to the little beast and promised him three years. Unexpectedly, he made too fast progress. In three years, I''m afraid I don''t have the ability to pick fruit again. I have to do it as soon as possible! Hum... I want to see. The little beast knows The eldest lady of the four beasts is in prison. When she is in danger, can she be indifferent? "

 Chapter 682

    In the United States, the legendary CIA is extremely mysterious. No one knows where it really is. However, it is omnipotent and controls everything in the whole United States. At the same time, it is overbearing to extend its hand to other countries to help the United States complete its role as an international police. Moreover, it has many plans secretly. It can be said that the CIA of the United States, It is a place where the world''s big secrets are really gathered. Even if it is not as extensive as Skynet, it will not be too much! In this regard, the strongest dragon group in China, as well as the famous special forces in other countries, such as alpha, blood romance, black gold, mk-4u, the hand of God, the new moon group, and even the world''s No. 1 crawler selling news, lament that they are far inferior!


    In fact, decades ago, the CIA of the United States was far from reaching this level. It became more and more terrible and extraordinary after Tang Xiao defected from the four gods and joined it. No one knows why, just as no one knows Tang Xiao''s heart, because as early as decades ago, his mind was as deep as the dead sea


    San Francisco, an extremely hidden underground base in the United States, has a huge ice warehouse. It''s cold to the bone, at least minus 100 degrees. It''s a top secret place. No one is allowed to take half of it except Tang Xiao himself!


    In the center of the freezer is a huge cold jade, carved into a bed. If people who understand jade are here, they will be shocked, because the value of this cold jade is amazing, and it is so huge that it can be called a rare treasure!


    On the cold jade bed, there lay a little girl, about twelve or thirteen years old. She looked very clever and lovely. Her face was very transparent without a trace of blood color. She had not known how long she had died.


    On the edge of the bed, there is a young man sitting quietly, with a handsome face, soft eyes and black hair. He seems to be a rare beautiful man. The only drawback is that his evil spirit is very strong and extremely strong. Even ordinary people around him will feel creepy and cold.


    Looking at the little girl on the bed, the young man smiled and said, "flowers, my flowers, how long do you have to sleep? My brother has been trying to find a way to save you. Don''t be afraid, my flowers..."


    As he spoke, the young man stroked the little girl''s face with his hand, but his face had a sad color.


    A moment later, he murmured "Originally, my brother prepared a gift for you, infinite divine gene liquid. Unexpectedly, it was robbed by an ignorant guy of the four divine beasts. I tried my best to get back part of it from China. Unexpectedly, it contains too many toxins and can''t be used. It''s really depressing news. But don''t worry, brother, I''ve never given up , I will definitely wake up my flowers again. It''s too cold here for my flowers... "


    The young man spoke for a long time and seemed to be talkative. A full hour passed before he reluctantly left the freezer.


    At the moment of walking out of the freezer, the young man''s expression changed. He was extremely cold. There was an evil light in his eyes. Moreover, his whole body began to emit a chilling smell of mystery and terror!


    "Master! Master!..."


    As soon as the young man came out, two people greeted him. They were a black man and a thin white man. The black man was like an iron tower. He had a terrible smell like an abyss like a prison, as if a fist could blow up a high mountain, while the thin white man was very cunning. His eyes were rolling, giving people the feeling that he was full of bad water!


    Glancing at the two people, the young man nodded slightly. Then, in a very casual language, he said, "what''s the important information recently? How''s the CIA running?"


    Hey, however, with a smile, the thin white man hurried forward, handed over a tablet computer and said with a smile, "master, everything in the CIA is running smoothly. Recently, there has been a big thing. You can see from the video that it was transmitted through secret channels..."


    Nodding slightly, the young man opened the video and watched it carefully. Gradually, there was a dignified color on his face.


    Soon, the video ended. He opened the picture again and looked at it. These are the images of Cui Hao killing Matsumoto xionggang and song Zhongji in Ecuador


    With a smile, the young man said "Interesting, it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that in just a few decades after I left, the four divine beasts produced a very interesting little guy! He grew up very fast. However, the dragon of the Chinese imperial capital will not let him go, and even layout and invite other half step magical powers to kill him together. There is a great possibility of premature death! Who is disturbing the wind and rain and find out?"


    Hearing the speech, the thin white man nodded and hurriedly said, "it''s basically determined that he is Yang Tiangang, the fifth Holy Son of the divine court. He has a lot of hatred with Cui Hao. Moreover, it seems that there is something else in Cui Hao''s hands. Therefore, he is eager to find a way to kill him and never suffer from it."


    Eyes twinkle, think, youth way "Yang Jitian is a powerful man, but his five sons are worthless. Let''s not interfere in this matter. Just let them bite the dog. Hum! Four gods, four gods, I want to see. How did you die? I don''t dare to embarrass the person song Zhongji suspected, and the Liusheng family in Japan What kind of plan will the clan, ninja alliance and yin-yang division alliance brew? It''s worth waiting to see! "


    Frowning, the black man said in a deep voice, "master, what do you mean, we don''t intervene? Cui Hao is a good practice object. I don''t know how many moves can stop me? Unfortunately, you don''t give me such a chance!"


    Glancing at the black man, the young man said, "James, how many times have I told you not to be proud! Don''t be proud! I didn''t hit you. If you fight Cui Hao, you will win or lose by up to five or five points, which is the premise that he has no other hidden means. Don''t think that only you are the lucky pet!"


    "Yes, master, I was wrong!" the black man bowed his head and admitted his mistake.


    With his hands on his back, the young man walked towards the front, but the cold words echoed "Let''s not meddle in this matter. Just sit on the wall and watch. If this little guy can get through this level, I''m interested in meeting him! If his medical skills are as magical as the news shows, I can bring them under my command. Maybe they will be useful in the future..."


    Hearing the youth''s words, blacks and whites looked at each other. They knew that the master cherished talents. Of course, they didn''t know that what the master really cared about from beginning to end was Cui Hao''s medical skills!


    This young man, no one else, is the traitor of the four divine beasts. Now, Tang Xiao, the largest boss of the CIA of the United States!


    After ordering his subordinates, Tang Xiao left here alone. His whereabouts were ghostly. Half an hour later, he came to a remote poor area and sat down in an insignificant grocery store.


    The owner of the grocery store is a fat yellow man. He is drinking homemade ale. When Tang Xiao comes in, he laughs and uses a very strange language "It''s rare, it''s really rare. I didn''t expect you, third young master, to come here. I thought you would never remember the Tang family again. In those years, if the owner didn''t support you and wanted to defeat the Morgan family, Rockefeller family and Pushkin family and become the most powerful person in the United States, and even the most powerful person on earth, you were far from qualified!"


    Tang Xiao smiled coldly at the fat man''s ridicule, and then said, "when is it your turn to chew your tongue about the Tang family, my father and I? Don''t think you are a dog next to the old master, so you can bark in front of Tang Xiao! I came today to see my father. I have a very important thing to discuss with him!"


    Being scolded by Tang Xiao, the fat man was very angry. However, he finally suppressed his anger and waved to him. Then, he took Tang Xiao into the interior of the grocery store

 Chapter 683

    If the images and photos transmitted by Yang Tiangang through special channels are the most intense, it is naturally Japan and South Korea!


    In Hokkaido, Japan, the Matsumoto family of the ancient martial family fell into anger and panic. Their old ancestor, the patron saint, was killed by Cui Hao in Ecuador. The news made them extremely angry. However, they were also in great panic and lost the half powerful person, which meant that it was difficult for the Matsumoto family to maintain the position of the ancient martial family. Soon, The Matsumoto family welcomed an old man, who was short and thin. The whole man was like an ape. The old man''s breath was extremely terrible. His breath fit with heaven and earth. He was the help of Liusheng ape, the ancestor of Liusheng family, another ancient martial family in Japan.


    Soon, many strong people of the Matsumoto family gathered together. Liu shengape''s help first worshipped the incomplete body of Matsumoto xionggang, and then announced in public "Xiong Gang is my good brother. Recently, he died under the shameless means of the damned Chinese people. This is a disgrace to the whole Japanese Empire and the Japanese martial arts world! The spirit of Bushido is immortal, and we must repay it with blood! Mobilize all our forces to find all the weaknesses of the little beast of the four gods, and then launch the attack plan! Now, the four gods must be beside him Close protection and the existence of the Chinese dragon, I can''t go to kill. However, there will always be opportunities. Before killing the little beast, try to attack everything about him as much as possible and make him very painful! I will personally go to Kato man of the Ninja Alliance... "


    The Matsumoto family is very grateful for the generous help of Liu shengape. Think about it, he is the only master at the level of half magic power in Japan, and he should be in charge. However, the request of Liu shengape''s help surprised many strong members of the Matsumoto family! Because he asked them to explore all means to retaliate against Cui Hao, which was originally It should be done, but after such a request, it immediately changed its flavor. Did he want to constantly weaken the Matsumoto family and make the Liusheng family the only ancient martial family in Japan?


    Without their ancestors, the Matsumoto family was like a tiger with its sharp fangs pulled out. Their combat power decreased sharply. They took action immediately. Soon, they found out a lot of news and made a lot of plans on the spot, all of which were aimed at Cui Hao. For example, they slandered the various businesses of Cui Hao''s fraternity group, attacked their business partners and invited hackers to attack Their servers, on the contrary, belong to Cui Hao''s relatives and friends. They all fight as much as possible!


    There are more than thirty of these plans, among which the biggest plan is to make an article on the king of gambling. Originally, after 35 days, 99 Myanmar cooperative countries around the world will start their own king of gambling, including Japan and South Korea. The plan is to ask Myanmar to agree to hold the hegemony competition of the three countries together, he said We should completely defeat the dignity of China with the slogan of defending the dignity of Japan and South Korea! This is because one of the seven global gambling kings born over the years comes from Japan, and there is none in China. In addition, fraternity jewelry has a strong momentum, and Myanmar is very dissatisfied. We can make an article on it, cooperate with each other and discredit Cui Hao even hit his business, making it a disgrace to the whole of China


    "Baga! Your plans are very good, especially the plan of the king of gambling stones, which is a matter of concern all over the world. We must do a good job. We must first stink the little beast''s name, and then take the opportunity to crack down on his business. Then, I will let the experts of the Ninja alliance go out and give him a big lesson. Under such a variety of attacks, it will be better than killing him directly! And this is just It''s just some interest that we Japan recovered from him. The more crazy revenge will continue. I want him to be killed by us in despair and fear! "Liu shengape''s help finally said with a cold light in his eyes.


    After staying in the Matsumoto family for a day and learning about their many plans, Liu shengape''s help was very satisfied. He immediately left the Matsumoto family and quietly came to a remote countryside in Japan.


    A gurgling stream, an old man with black clothes, wrinkled skin and strange blood light in his eyes, sitting in the shade of a tree, he has no eyebrows, no beard, hunched back, and has an old breath. If someone dares to underestimate the old man, he will not be far from death, because he is the first day of the Japanese ninja League, Sakura Evil knife Kato man!


    Although it seems that he is old and has become an ordinary old man, Kato''s strength still retains seven or eight points, which is still a terrible mess.


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Liu shengshizhu said with emotion, "Kato, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re still like this. Masayoshi Matsumoto has gone. There are only two or three of our old guys left. It''s not easy to find an old acquaintance in the future! By the way, it''s said that Mr. Zhushan is terminally ill. You can go to the Yin Yang alliance to see him when you''re free."


    Slightly nodded, Kato man opened his mouth. His voice was as thin as a woman, with a strange and strange smell. When people heard his voice, they couldn''t help but panic.


    "Help of the ape, you have a killing intention in your heart. Are you asking me to kill? I haven''t killed anyone for 60 years now. It would be disgraceful if I took action against a younger generation. Moreover, Matsumoto xionggang didn''t get along with me, he died when he died. If you died, I would kill the enemy for you."


    Kato''s voice was sharp. When he said the word "murder", his face was very respectful, as if he were mentioning a noble and incomparable art.


    For Kato man''s response, Liusheng ape''s help was not surprised. He smiled "Naturally, I don''t want you to kill. The first day of our great Japanese Empire forbeared. If I didn''t encounter a big thing, how could I let you go? Although the enemy is very powerful and has a terrible hot weapon, I have at least ten ways to kill him! Killing is simple. What I want to do is to kill my heart!"


    Hearing the words of Liusheng ape help, Kato man seemed to understand something. He smiled and said "I see... It seems that you have many plans? Come to me for a loan? My little Ninja alliance guys still have some means to kill! Well, since you are here, I can lend you some, which can also be regarded as a contribution to defending the bushido spirit of my great Japanese Empire......"


    Hearing this, Liu shengzizhu smiled with satisfaction.


    It seems that he thought of something. Kato''s eyes lit up and asked, "ape help, the little guy under my hand has been looking for these years, but I haven''t found the treasure left by that vein. Do your men have any news?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu shengape''s help shook his head and said helplessly, "this..... I don''t have any news here. Alas, we were so anxious that we directly lost the last young successor of that vein. Unexpectedly, we ended up in vain. The prophecy of the goddess temple is useless! It seems that we may miss the treasure in this life!"


    Nodding, Kato sighed "Although the treasure is precious, what I value more is the things in it. It is said that it sleeps there, but Baqi snake, the first beast of our great Japanese Empire, if everything is true, we can control it. Isn''t it really invincible in the world immediately? Unfortunately, I was too anxious and lost the last clue..."


    "Keep sending people to look for it. Maybe we can find it with good luck?"


    Kato Nan and the water ape''s help talked for a while. Then they separated. The two Japanese devils who have been obsessed with the treasure for many years don''t know. The treasure location they have been thinking about day and night has been obtained by Cui Hao, and what they don''t expect is that Cui Hao will visit Japan in person

 Chapter 684

    Because of the outflow of that video and photo, South Korea and Japan all focused their hostile eyes on Cui Hao and his fraternity group. Dark waves surged and plotted. At the moment, Cui Hao has returned to Jiangzhou. In four days, it will be the hegemony competition of the king of gambling in China. As the king of gambling in Jiangzhou, one of the 14 competition areas, he naturally wants to participate.


    After returning to Jiangzhou, Cui Hao first went to the headquarters of the fraternity group. Wang Changsheng was still busy with all kinds of things. Everything was going well and the whole fraternity group was growing rapidly. Moreover, Cui Hao was surprised to learn that the twin sisters came back. They finally handled the affairs of the Witch family. Moreover, with the efforts of the sisters, many experts and talents of the witch family, They have integrated into the big group of fraternity group, and everything is developing very smoothly. They are busy again in fraternity Hotel, just like a boss''s attitude. Today''s fraternity hotel has sprung up in China through acquisition and other means, and has opened more than 30 branches in China. With booming business and excellent reputation, it is a paradise for food.


    Having not seen them for many days, Cui Hao missed them very much. He was just about to go to the fraternity Hotel, but Yang Qingqing heard the news. He rushed over in a hurry and dragged him away without saying anything.


    "Qingqing, what''s the matter? Don''t drag my clothes like this. It''s like walking a dog." Cui Hao joked with a smile.


    "Call elder martial sister! You''re such a big disaster. You don''t plan how to deal with it. You''re still inspecting the company here. It''s very leisurely? I guess you just came back from Ecuador? It''s only three hours at most. The four divine beasts are afraid to rush over!" Cui Hao looked at Bai and Qingqing said so.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned, and then said unexpectedly, "elder martial sister, how do you know I just came back from Ecuador? And, what''s the matter?"


    Qingqing ignored Cui Hao, but continued to hold him. Soon, she came to her independent office and closed the door. Only then did she say in a dignified tone "Younger martial brother, you are so bold and reckless this time. At the same time, you killed song Zhongji, the first expert in South Korea, the ancestor of the half step supernatural power of the Matsumoto family. Do you know how much waves have been caused? Many forces in Japan and South Korea will completely stare at you and want to get rid of you! The video about you killing these two people has been uploaded to MF, the world''s largest information platform through secret channels Above, as long as the permission is enough, you can see it. Wait, you will soon usher in crazy revenge! "


    "What? How could this happen?" hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned, a little surprised.


    Originally, when he wanted to come, he didn''t know what to do. At least, there was no evidence left. Unexpectedly, there were even videos!


    Seeing Cui Hao''s unexpected face, Yang Qingqing said sadly, "don''t you know that there is a kind of monitoring system called satellite monitoring system? Your elder martial sister, I spent a lot of effort by means of going against the sky, which quietly invaded the MF platform. Finally, it was determined that the power of the divine court spread the news. Younger martial brother, you offended a lot of people."


    "The power of the divine court?"


    Hearing these five words, Cui Hao was a little angry on the spot. At the first time, he thought of a person, Yang Tiangang! Yes, he, in the divine court, just had a real hatred with him! Unexpectedly, this guy was so restless that he dared to be so reckless even holding his picture in his hand!


    After nodding, Cui Hao said, "elder martial sister, I know who is making trouble behind my back. Madder, I could have been unaware of it. Now I really want to be the public enemy of Japan and South Korea. Of course, I''m not afraid of them. The big deal is that the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. In China, I''m the core member of the four divine beasts. I''m afraid that the jealousy of the two countries will not succeed?"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Qingqing shook her head and spoke with emotion "Younger martial brother, you may not quite understand how powerful a country can erupt if it is really angry! In short, this time things are very troublesome, not only your own safety, your relatives and friends, but also fraternity group, which is afraid of being attacked in various ways. You must take precautions in advance!"


    As soon as Yang Qingqing said this, Cui Hao deeply agreed, so he nodded and said, "elder martial sister, the reminder you gave me is very timely. I''ll go to my second brother right away and discuss how to prevent it. You''re the king of hackers. I''ll give you the Internet, okay?"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister will help you naturally. You should be more careful yourself." Yang Qingqing snapped his fingers, and his tone was calm and firm.


    At this time, Cui Hao suddenly thought of something, so he asked "Elder martial sister, I''m going to give a warning to the fifth Holy Son of shenting. I have his handle in my hand. You can help me quietly put some photos on the FM platform, and he can understand them at a glance. However, as a giant of shenting, it''s better not to be completely angered first, so as not to fall into the situation of being attacked by the group. Therefore, these photos just have a hazy appearance. Do you think so?"


    "Little fun, younger martial brother, what kind of photo is it? You''re so mysterious?" nodded and Yang Qingqing asked curiously.


    When she asked, Cui Hao seemed a little embarrassed. He ran smiled and said, "well... Younger martial brother, I once beat the guy violently, and I used a bamboo pole to explode chrysanthemums for him, leaving some photos as a handle. That''s also my worst choice. I''m afraid my relatives and friends will be retaliated by the people of the divine court..."


    "Understand, understand... Younger martial brother, I find that we have a good temper, ha ha......" he patted Cui Hao on the shoulder, and Yang Qingqing smiled like a little devil


    Through Yang Qingqing, Cui Hao learned about this event. Naturally, he did not dare to neglect it. He hurriedly went to find Wang Changsheng to discuss countermeasures. Although it is not too much to describe today''s Bo''ai group''s excellent operation and the presence of many experts, it is not too much to use copper walls and iron walls. However, he was careful to sail for thousands of years, especially when he angered two countries, Cui Hao thinks it''s best to be careful.


    When Wang Changsheng learned about this, he was also surprised. This time, he is likely to face the anger of the two countries, and he is also very worried. However, now the situation is done, so we have to take precautions as much as possible.


    As Yang Qingqing guessed, more than two hours later, Wang Kun arrived. It was not difficult to know that Cui Hao returned to Jiangzhou through the news channel of the four divine beasts.


    His face was very dignified. When Wang Kun met Cui Hao, he said, "Xiao Cui, you may be in some trouble this time. Where is a quiet room? I have something to tell you immediately!"


    "Mr. Wang, just now my elder martial sister told me, is it about the images and photos circulated on the FM platform? I did it, but I didn''t expect that satellite monitoring was secretly paying attention." Cui Hao responded with a wry smile.


    I didn''t expect Cui Hao to know about it. Wang Kun was stunned, and then told him, "you have a big storm. If you don''t do well, you will be regarded as a thorn in the eye by some people. You want to get rid of it and then be quick! Therefore, you must be careful and careful in the future! Don''t worry, the four divine beasts will also have a cloth for this matter, but the key depends on yourself!"


    It seemed that Cui Hao was worried too much. Yang Qingqing said proudly, "don''t worry. Although there may be a hard battle to fight this time, who am I, your senior sister? Qingling rose, one of the three hacker kings in the world, I spent some time invading the top secret networks of important forces such as Japan''s Matsumoto family, and then explore the trend of South Korea. It''s not difficult to know myself and the enemy!"


    As soon as she said this, Cui Hao and Wang Kun both brightened up and sighed secretly. It''s really a good idea.


    Cui Hao naturally flattered the elder martial sister with a smile on his face. Then he mysteriously left with Wang Kun. He wanted to find a place that was absolutely safe and there was no second person. Tell him a secret about Ananda''s sword. This thing is too big. His own business is nothing compared with one. After all, It involves the major event of shaking the national foundation of China''s gas transportation.

 Chapter 685

    In a secret conference room of fraternity group, Cui Haoyuan told him about Ananda''s sword, took out an ancient and simple sword and motioned to him. He was shocked to learn such a big secret. Rao is Wang Kun, who has experienced a lot of battles. This matter is too big and related to the dragon vein national fortune of China. Moreover, if the news is accurate, The situation of Huaxia is too dangerous. We must go to Japan to stop it as soon as possible. Otherwise, in the long past, the national fortune has been lost, and Huaxia is afraid to experience the humiliating history again


    "Xiao Cui, we must do this as soon as possible. In addition, Lord long can''t inform him. After all, he can''t know about Ananda''s sword. You must be a thorn in his eye now and can''t give him a chance to deal with you! I''ll discuss this with several old guys and start it as soon as possible!" Wang Kun said with a dignified expression.


    After pondering for a while, Cui Hao asked "Mr. Wang, since I knew this big secret, I have been thinking about how to crack it. I have come up with a wonderful method. Although it is crazy, it is highly feasible! Now, our Chinese hot weapons are developing rapidly. There should be super huge weapons of crisis to deal with the Baqi snake. I believe the effect will be good! Even if we can''t kill it, beat it up , are you sure? "


    Hearing this, Wang Kun brightened his eyes and said "Xiao Cui, you remind me that what weapon you used to kill Matsumoto xionggang is very powerful and overbearing! If it was used to deal with Baqi snake, the effect should be good! As for China, there are powerful hot weapons, but most of them are so huge that they can''t be quietly transported into Japan. Moreover, many of them are It''s timed. It usually takes one minute to completely stimulate and erupt. For such a long time, I''m afraid Baqi snake has erupted countless times! "


    Hearing this, Cui Hao smiled bitterly and shook his head "Mr. Wang, I have indeed acquired a secret weapon. However, it will take a long time for my weapon to be inspired again. It is estimated that it will not be useful. Instead, my Chinese hot weapon may be useful. I have a baby with a small world inside, which can carry large hot weapons into Japan. In addition, you always get me some powerful hands Ray, I''m besieged and in danger now. It''s better to use more means to protect my life. I think we should make a good discussion on going to Japan to deal with Baqi snake. "


    "Oh? Hahaha... That''s a good idea. I can get these things for you in about a week. I can get a particularly powerful heat weapon. As for the special grenade, how much self-defense do you need?" Wang Kun laughed.


    Licking his lips, Cui Hao said with a smile, "naturally, more is better!"


    Although the four divine beasts can be said to have hands and eyes, it takes some time to get something. In particular, Cui Hao doesn''t need ordinary hot weapons. This kind of thing is very strictly controlled by the state. This is a top secret operation, and it''s impossible to reveal the reason. Therefore, it takes time to get it.


    Cui Hao did not tell Wang Kun about guangnao Xiaoguang. He felt that it was not the time. Originally, after having Xiaoguang, Cui Hao was ready to vigorously develop various industries. Now it seems that it is no longer possible. We must first solve the problem of Japan and South Korea.


    After telling Cui Hao, Wang Kun left in a hurry. Cui Hao took the time to call Xiao Hui and wanted to come over. Then he went to fraternity gold bodyguard company. He may encounter difficulties in Japan and South Korea in the near future. Therefore, the armed forces must be strengthened. Cui Hao felt it necessary to ventilate everyone.


    Now, with Yuan Yizheng, the super strong man in the King Kong realm, and the participation of Dong Peng, Teng Bailey, Lin fan, Alice, Gangzi and many strong men of the witch family, the overall strength of the Boai gold bodyguard company has improved by leaps and bounds. Wang Changsheng has invested a lot of financial and material resources in it, and the training of China and the west is combined with each other. Therefore, people are in a positive state every day By leaps and bounds, the final cooperation strength has been greatly improved.


    What is worth mentioning most is Lin fan, who is not only a super killer, but also has amazing dart skills. Even yuan Yizheng once lamented that the second son''s lethality, even if he didn''t dare to underestimate it, he is the first valiant general of fraternity gold bodyguard company!


    Although compared with the pillar industries such as Boai jewelry store and Boai Hotel, today''s Boai gold bodyguard company is far from making money, it has gradually become famous. Every bodyguard out of it has high quality and strong comprehensive quality. It is the bodyguard object that some rich people compete to choose.


    Cui Hao was shocked by the scene in front of him as soon as he entered the fraternity gold bodyguard company. It turned out that on the empty space, tengberley was laughing and fighting with a teenager. He had a master''s demeanor in his gestures. After all, he was a super killer organized by the black mamba killer organization.


    It was a young man who fought with timberley. Although he was only 13 or 14 years old, he was already extraordinary. He was playing Xingyi boxing. Every punch moved with the fist, which was quite extraordinary. Moreover, he seemed to have the essence of Xingyi boxing. The twelve turns were extremely ingenious and the connection was very ingenious. Even timberley dared not underestimate it , we must deal with it one move at a time.


    "Hmm? So fast? My disciple has reached the level of dark strength? Moreover, according to the solid and incomparable, there is no vanity at all, tiger and leopard thunder? How long has he understood it?"


    It''s natural that Ruilin is the one who fights with timberley. At the moment, he has the style of a master of Chinese martial arts. Xingyi boxing is quite extraordinary. This skill comes from a teenager who is 12 or 13 years old and has not started to practice martial arts. How amazing?


    "Good! Good disciple, it seems that you have made great progress in more than a month since you left as a teacher! You not only stepped into the dark strength, but also understood the thunder of tigers and leopards, very good!" Cui Hao nodded with satisfaction and said.


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Ruilin made a false move, jumped out of the circle and saluted Dumbledore respectfully. Then, with a smile on his indifferent face, he quickly welcomed him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When he came near Cui Hao, Ruilin fell to his knees, kowtowed three times in a row, and said respectfully, "apprentice, see your master!"


    "Well, good disciple, get up quickly!" Cui Hao nodded happily and stretched out his hand to pull him up.


    Cui Hao is quite satisfied with Ruilin. His apprentice''s life experience is miserable. The fate of Tiansha lone star makes him suffer from the cold and warmth of others. Therefore, although he is young, he has already matured in his heart and is destined to become his right hand in the future.


    He said hello to timberley and asked him about the recent practice of Ruilin. Cui Hao joined the company with the two.


    Soon, Cui Hao held a high-level meeting of fraternity gold bodyguard company. Yuan Yizheng and others all attended as nonvoting delegates, and Ruilin also sat next to Cui Hao.


    The tone was dignified, Cui Hao said "You guys, recently, our fraternity group may be damaged by unidentified organizations, and they are likely to destroy it in various ways. Although I am sure to get the other party''s plan and action plan at the first time, it still depends on you how to fight and give the other party a head-on pain! I''m here to give you a talk. I hope you will do it in the near future All tighten a string. After this period of time, everyone will have a bonus! "


    "Dong Cui, you''re out of sight. This is our duty!"


    "Yes, no matter which force wants to take advantage of our fraternity group, we will not allow it! Don''t worry!..."


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, everyone expressed their position one after another. Although they didn''t know what the enemy was, no one was afraid.


    Cui Hao was very satisfied with the attitude of the people. He focused on some deployment and ordered the people to take precautions.


    Although everything is very calm, Cui Hao knows that this is the silence before the storm. Crazy revenge from Japan and South Korea may start at any time!

 Chapter 686

    Aware that the strong danger is approaching, Cui Hao made some deployment in advance. Fortunately, Yang Qingqing will invade the special networks of major forces in Japan and South Korea such as the Matsumoto family, so as to understand all their latest intelligence. Therefore, Cui Hao is not very frightened in his heart. What he has to do is to block the water and cover the earth with soldiers.


    Xiao Hui came. He was dusty. As soon as he received a call from Cui Hao, he gave up a very important meeting and rushed over directly. He knows too much about his sworn brother. If he doesn''t have something particularly important, he will never ask himself; Come here at once.


    In fact, Cui Hao called Xiao Hui for two reasons. First, he was worried that he would be attacked and told him in advance to take precautions. Second, Xiaoguang now lacks half of the infinite God gene liquid. Xiaohui happens to have it in his hand. He needs to come face to face.


    After seeing Xiaohui himself, Cui Hao was shocked. Xiaohui is still very handsome. However, he doesn''t have the bright look of the sunny boy. His eyes are bright and not dazzling. There is a special charm around him. Cui Hao feels that his blood flows like mercury, heavy, slow and uniform


    After feeling it carefully, Cui Hao smiled and said slowly, "there is a saying in the essence of martial arts that is very good. The mercury is round and waiting for the lead flowers to appear. This is the performance of entering the advanced level of chemistry. Copper skin, iron bone, mercury blood cream pulp, third brother, I didn''t expect you to enter the realm so soon. Moreover, turn blood into mercury pulp and get the real pulp."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Hui smiled triumphantly and said with emotion "Elder brother, I have been busy with government affairs these days. I have just been promoted to the county magistrate, and I dare not relax. Just recently, the Dasha River in our county burst its embankment, and I led the people to fight the flood in the front line. I have shared weal and woe with the people for many days, and experienced the sufferings of the people. I have made a muddled breakthrough, and I am still superb, ha ha..."


    Hearing Xiao Hui''s words, Cui Hao was speechless. At the beginning, he had accumulated rich and incomparable information, which was the final breakthrough. Unexpectedly, Xiao Hui broke into the realm at will. It''s really more angry than people. The unparalleled genius is worthy of the unparalleled genius. At the beginning, Taoist Tianji once asserted that with Xiao Hui''s talent and his terrible soul power, he surpassed the divine beast dragon ball Body, as long as you enter the culture, you will be superb. Unexpectedly, the assertion will come true so soon.


    A little curious, Cui Hao asked, "Xiao Hui, what gift did you get?"


    At the beginning, Cui Hao was superb, which was the inheritance of a part of the way of life. It was through this that Cui Hao was able to understand the brand of Zhenhuang, and thus created the great nirvana of Zhenhuang, which can be called against the sky. I don''t know what Xiaohui understood.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Hui smiled proudly and said proudly, "brother, what I got is a mysterious wave of special hegemony. Although it is incomplete, after I realized it, I also created an absolutely anti sky killer mace. I call it big collapse! In a word, it should be regarded as the mystery of destruction type."


    "Big collapse?" Cui Hao was stunned and nodded slightly.


    At the moment, Cui Hao took him into a quiet room, which made him solemnly say some things about himself in Ecuador. The reason why he wanted to tell Xiaohui about these was to make him take precautions. It is well known that Xiaohui is his sworn brother. If Japan wants revenge, it is likely to take action against Xiaohui!


    "Don''t worry, brother, I have confidence to protect myself! Hey hey, let me tell you a secret. This is the harvest I spent a lot of effort a week ago!" Xiao Hui said with a proud smile.


    As he spoke, Xiao Hui''s body shook slightly and rumbled... At this moment, his body made a terrible roar like a tsunami. Then, his body burst out a pure and powerful breath, full of a cold and killing smell! This smell is too terrible. Fortunately, Cui Hao''s body is strong enough and unafraid However, many ornaments in the quiet room were splashing and shaking.


    With this change, an illusory airflow appeared on the top of Xiaohui''s head, winding like a divine dragon to soak up the air of heaven and earth. At its core, it was a red gold bead, in which a mini five clawed golden dragon was swimming, which was very magical!


    "This... This... This is the dragon vein?"


    If Cui Hao was just surprised to see Xiaohui break into the realm, then at the moment, Cui Hao was shocked and deeply shocked!


    He can see the difference of Xiaohui at once. There is a dragon vein in his body. Moreover, the Dragon beads of the five clawed Golden Dragon in his body seem to be slightly manipulated. In this case, even if Xiaohui doesn''t exert his great collapse, he can explode with terrible power? You know, he has obtained the inheritance record of the five clawed golden dragon of the dragon family I remember, all of them are the most powerful killing moves of the dragon family. The power is terrible and immeasurable!


    Feeling the majestic breath of the dragon vein in Xiaohui''s body, Cui Hao has a somewhat familiar feeling somehow. It seems that he has met it somewhere


    Seeing Cui Hao so shocked, Xiao Hui was satisfied with his convergent breath. Longzhu hid in his body again and smiled "Elder brother, how about my killer mace? Do you feel familiar with the dragon vein? In fact, it''s the dragon vein we met in Baichuan city. At the beginning, the dragon ball in my body was branded on it. I also had a stronger control over the Dragon Ball recently. That''s why I felt this brand, so I went all the way along the brand, Finally, with the dragon ball, I successfully took this dragon vein into my body. With its existence, I can explode with great power. Even your power, brother, is not much better than me. In addition to the dragon family''s killer mace and my collapse, it is not a problem that the strong man in the King Kong realm came to kill me and protect himself. Even I may be able to kill him Where is it? "


    "Great chance! What a great chance!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao can only sigh with emotion. He didn''t expect Xiaohui to get such a big chance. How powerful the dragon vein is, Cui Hao knows too well that even if it''s not the ancestral dragon vein, it''s definitely not something that a human can accommodate. However, Xiaohui succeeded. On the one hand, he succeeded because of the precious blood of the guardian of the Obsidian sun In addition, a large part of the reason is the dragon ball. The dragon ball of the five clawed Golden Dragon successfully subdued the dragon vein, so it will cooperate very obediently. Otherwise, even Xiaohui''s flesh will be burst in an instant?


    Seeing the magic of the dragon ball in Xiaohui''s body, Cui Hao felt a move in his heart, so he thought about it and finally told Xiaohui about Ananda''s sword. Since the Baqi snake is a monster Xu Fu is going to breed a supreme dragon soul, maybe Xiaohui can know something.


    As for the inheritance of Shushan Sword Fairy, Cui Hao was going to take Xiaohui and Ruilin to take a chance and inform him in advance. Although it would increase the pressure in his heart, it was nothing.


    "What? Brother, there is such a thing? No wonder a small Japan, a small place, has a large number of talents, which has invaded our great China and made the land of China moan everywhere. I see... There are records about the breeding of the supreme dragon soul in my inheritance and memory, but the probability of success is too low. According to you, the Baqi snake should be It''s a failed product. However, it can produce eight songs. I''m afraid it has bred a trace of the essence of the supreme dragon soul in my body. If I can get it and integrate it into my dragon ball, it may further evolve! Of course, I''m far from doing this right now, and my control over Yu Longzhu is still too weak. When I step into King Kong, my control over the dragon ball will reach one tenth, Should be able to try one or two. "Shocked, Xiao Hui said so.

 Chapter 687

    There are records about the supreme dragon soul in Xiaohui''s inheritance memory. However, it is only a few words, saying that it is a taboo magic, and the probability of giving birth to the supreme dragon soul is very low. However, if the supreme dragon soul is really born, it must be the strongest dragon soul beyond the super divine beast five clawed golden dragon, but this is just a guess, and no one has really succeeded.


    Xiao Hui doesn''t know what the weakness of the monster bred by this taboo magic. He just tells Cui Hao that it''s best not to provoke this monster, because its birth is difficult, and it can be completed at a lot of adverse costs. The power is naturally terrible. If it is easy to deal with, lingxiaozi and others will not be destroyed in Japan.


    Cui Hao said he knew Xiao Hui''s advice. However, now the national fortune in China continues to pass slowly, which is a major event shaking the national foundation. When the time is ripe, he must take a risk.


    After this matter was solved, Cui Hao asked Xiaohui for the small half bottle of infinite God gene liquid. Xiaohui naturally took it out without hesitation. When Cui Hao summoned Xiaoguang, Xiaohui was shocked and looked at Xiaoguang inconceivably.


    "Ha ha..... You are not the only one who has the chance, your brother. I also have a great chance! It''s called Xiaoguang. It''s an optical brain. I got it in the ancestral land of Skynet guardian. Don''t underestimate it. It''s bred by infinite wisdom and high technology. It''s an intelligent creature. It''s the super laser gun I just used to kill Matsumoto bear in Japan!" With a smile, Cui Hao proudly introduced Xiao Hui.


    "Awesome! It''s really awesome!" Xiao Hui sighed as he stared at Xiao Guang.


    We get enough infinite God gene liquid, and the little light is very excited, because the essence of the spirit of the lower deity is enough. If we draw it, we can nurture the whole intelligence, and then it will no longer lose its mind.


    "Master, please get me seven or eight spirit stones. In this way, my recovery speed will reach the fastest, and I should be able to wake up in a year. Otherwise, it will take more than ten years to rely on the light of my own light brain and wisdom." Xiaoguang said, a little embarrassed.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao is speechless. Since the light brain gave birth to Xiaoguang, he has consumed nearly ten spirit stones. This is all his savings, but it''s not enough. It seems that great opportunities also need to pay a lot!


    At that moment, Cui Hao agreed. As soon as he changed his mind, he immediately communicated with Skynet''s original fruit in his body. With his help, he got in touch with Skynet.


    "Here you are. What can I do for you?" the voice of Skynet spirit rang through Cui Hao''s mind.


    Feeling the convenience of Skynet for the first time, Cui Hao immediately sent out a spiritual wave, saying that he had to consume all his points to exchange for the spirit stone. If you are an ordinary member, even if you exchange your points, you can''t have enough spiritual stones immediately. However, Cui Hao spoke, and the spirit of Skynet opened the convenient door on the spot, saying that seven spiritual stones will be delivered to Jiangzhou within one day.


    In order to exchange for Lingshi, Cui Hao now has only 100 points left. He secretly thinks that he must earn some points when he is free.


    Before Xiaoguang fell asleep, Cui Hao asked him to leave behind a lot of precious high technologies, which involve a wide range of industries, including all walks of life. Some of these technologies are very precious. For example, the supercomputer system provided by Xiaoguang is ten times better than the world''s most advanced wendousi 18, which is more intelligent, stable and convenient.


    If all these things are released in one breath, I''m afraid they will cause a great sensation in the world. Cui Hao has thought about setting up a special fraternity research base. These technologies can flow out slowly through the base. As for the specific implementation, this is something in the future. Now he has a lot of things. Fraternity group may be attacked, so he can''t be distracted.


    Xiao Hui is now promoted to county magistrate. He is in a hurry. After chatting with Cui Hao, he hurried away. Today, Xiao Hui, the first handsome county magistrate, has won a good reputation among the people because he is committed to practical things. With the strong support of Cui Hao''s fraternity group, Xiao Hui has led the county to do many welfare and charity deeds and attract investment. Many things have greatly improved the economy, people''s livelihood and cultural style of the whole county, His political achievements have attracted the attention of the municipal Party committee, and he is ready to be promoted in the near future.


    On the afternoon of Cui Hao''s return to Jiangzhou, news spread all over the world. It turned out that his Majesty the emperor of Japan and the president of South Korea jointly told the Myanmar authorities that they would take the country as the camp and unite to fight with China on the title of king of gambling stones! As for the reason, Cui Hao, chairman of China''s fraternity jewelry company, insulted Japan and South Korea in words, deeds and actions. They must fight back!


    What exactly did Cui Hao insult Japan and South Korea in his words, deeds and actions? The media of Japan and South Korea did not mention it, but listed a lot of false things. These things described Cui Hao as an arrogant and arrogant guy. With some skills of gambling, he looked higher than the top.


    In order to cause a sensation, the media of Japan and South Korea launched bombing network publicity. At the same time, soon, the Myanmar side replied and agreed to their requirements. The Myanmar side will ask China''s opinions. If they agree, they can make an exception for the three countries and open the first five of Myanmar''s most precious and sacred nine doors!


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused an uproar on the Internet!


    The struggle for hegemony of the king of gambling has always been the focus of global attention. Stimulation, adventure and shock are full of cool points. Moreover, thousands of people pay attention to it, and every holding is a sensation!


    The activity of the king of gambling stones was launched by the Myanmar authorities in order to stimulate the jadeite jade market. After these years of evolution, it has become a mature chain. Even, no matter who wants to make achievements in the jadeite jade industry, he must not miss one thing, the king of gambling! Because, with the title of the king of gambling stones, the jade business can start!


    Ninety nine countries around the world have joined the king of gamblers competition. Each country has reviewed and opened the competition area according to its own situation. The domestic competition is hosted by the jadeite Alliance Association of various countries, such as China. In the end, the king of gamblers of various countries from the 19th century scenic spots gathered in Myanmar and launched the final duel at jiuchongmen, It will determine the final king of the global gambler. It will be a global event and really attract the attention of the world!


    If there are the most precious Jadeites in Myanmar, it is not the old pits in Myanmar, but... Jiuchongmen!


    For the management of jade, jade and Mandarin, Myanmar can be described as incisively and vividly. There are not only public offers, auctions, secret auctions and so on, but also some attractive gimmicks. Jiuchongmen is the most successful gimmick. Now it continues to develop and has become a recognized place in the whole world that hides the most precious Jadeites!


    In Myanmar, there is a place with extremely tight defense. Here is the Jiuchong gate! Every year, each old pit in Myanmar takes out some of its precious materials and puts them into the place of the Jiuchong gate. The Jiuchong gate is a huge building. There are nine gates in total. With the depth of each gate, the original jadeite stone is often more precious and expensive. Each piece can be called a sky high price! So many precious jadeite stones are put here over time. Naturally, it is to build momentum. Of course, many of them are waste stones. No one is fully sure which one is a rare good jadeite. Gambling is the heartbeat!


    The only time the jiuzhong gate is opened is when the king of gambling stones of 99 countries gather together, and it will be opened for them. Therefore, the global hegemony competition of the king of gambling stones has always been very popular, which is ten times more popular than the public game in Myanmar! This time, the Burmese side did not know for what consideration, but agreed to ask Japan and South Korea to disrupt the previous rules. The regional gambling kings of the three countries gathered together to compete with the country as the camp. Moreover, they even agreed to open the first five doors of the nine doors!

 Chapter 688

    The counterattack of Japan and South Korea came as expected! Moreover, it came so abruptly and aggressively that it instantly created an overwhelming momentum on the network. Moreover, some things about the hatred between the two countries were deliberately provoked by more interested people. Suddenly, on the network and live broadcasting platform that night, China launched a fierce war of words with Japan and South Korea. Naturally, there were many hot-blooded and angry young people among the huge Internet users, After the anger was ignited, it could not be contained. Such activities intensified. In just one day, there were great cracks in the relationship between China and Japan and South Korea.


    On the Internet, Chinese netizens are talking incessantly, scolding Japanese little devils and animals. They invaded China and did a lot of things worse than pigs and dogs. They scolded South Korea for its shameless and all kinds of plagiarism. They not only stole many essence of China, but also shamelessly applied for the Dragon Boat Festival and even medicated meals as their own cultural heritage under the guise of cultural heritage protection, He has also been slandering the history of Chinese civilization, shouting and shameless. In this regard, Japan and South Korea naturally showed no weakness. The two sides launched a fierce war of words. Even, little Japan shamelessly exposed such words "You Chinese are so arrogant. Why are you invaded by us, abused into dogs by us, and barking here? If you have seed, you can fight. Yihe Zang of our great Japanese Empire is the king of gambling stones in the world. One person is enough to sweep your Chinese! Do you dare to fight in China? If it''s not waste, fight!"


    South Korea also followed the trend and said a very angry word "China is a group of foolish waste. You can''t even count dogs. At least dogs are loyal. My Korean people disdain to argue with you on the issue of historical and cultural heritage. This time, we join hands with Japan. If you have seed, fight! If it''s waste, forget it!"


    Once such arrogant and shameless words came out, many netizens in China were in a rage. They were too arrogant and hateful. They deserved to die! The humiliation of China and the history of blood weeping and lamenting songs of our ancestors were the eternal pain in the hearts of every bloody Chinese. It was unforgivable that little Japan and Korean dogs untied this scar again and again ! for such a situation, not to mention the majority of netizens, some Chinese simple people who have always advocated peace and the golden mean are also angry. The clay figurine still has three points of anger. The other party''s posture and words are deliberately provocative, and it is a fierce provocation in the face of many countries all over the world! In this situation, if China is patient and does not fight, it will undoubtedly be provoked Slap in the face, and it''s hard to be slapped in the face. Therefore, even if you are defeated, China must fight!


    The next day, because of this incident, the Chinese leaders held a special meeting to focus on the matter. Now, it doesn''t matter what Cui Hao said or did. The anger of the Chinese people has been completely ignited. Countless people have expressed an attitude to the country in various ways. Fight, fight! Even, There are many extreme angry youths who travel the streets, type and so on. They strongly condemn such shameless acts of Japan and South Korea, ask China to fight, and then beat each other hard. They should beat each other hard in the face, beat each other in the face!


    No one is angry with Cui Hao about this provocation between Japan and South Korea, because the other party has already taken the initiative to provoke and slap in the face. It is clear that he is deliberately teasing right and wrong. In addition, the relationship between Japan and South Korea in Chinese is very bad, which has deteriorated rapidly. Cui Hao''s name is basically a well-known figure now. He is one of the top ten contributors of China today One of the philanthropists, the fraternity group, makes a lot of money every day, and a large part of this money is invested in various welfare undertakings. Unlike the welfare undertakings that secretly make profits, such as the Red Cross, and have countless rules and regulations, the welfare foundation specially established by Huaxia is more humanized, and the supervision system and personal assessment system are adopted, which are more rigorous, Moreover, as long as there are people in need and indeed in great difficulty, they can basically get help.


    Of course, because of his ability, Huaxia welfare foundation still focuses on the elderly, the weak, the sick and the disabled, because this kind of people is a vulnerable group in society and most need care and help. It is for this reason that Cui Hao has an excellent reputation. In addition, many industries of his fraternity group have developed well, and there is no fraud Therefore, the people are very grateful to him.


    Such a great philanthropist has become the target of attack by Japan and South Korea. Moreover, he is using the topic to provoke the whole China. This behavior makes the Chinese people very angry. Originally, many people don''t know that Cui Hao is a master of gambling. After such publicity, everyone knows that Cui Hao is still the king of gambling in Jiangzhou, and they like him very much Therefore, the Internet immediately launched a crazy appeal, all of which called on Cui Hao to rise up and lead the other 13 gambling kings in China to defeat Japan and South Korea!


    Things are getting worse and worse. It is impossible to calm things down. Moreover, with the continuous enhancement of China''s national strength, all leaders are very confident and arrogant. Naturally, they are unwilling to bow their heads in front of small Japan and South Korea. They held a special meeting. Finally, the president of China Jade Alliance Association personally held a press conference. First, they severely and angrily scolded Japan and South Korea He said that China''s gambling experts are real experts and are not afraid of the challenges of any country!


    In fact, the Chinese leaders have little confidence in this challenge, but now the situation is on the line and have to be made. If they directly eat, hold back, recognize and advise, the situation will be even worse. Now, they can only pray. After research, three of the 14 gambling kings in various regions are really expected, Miao XiuXiu, the king of gambling in the imperial capital, Zhao Yingjun, the king of gambling in Qinghai, Cui Hao, the king of gambling in Jiangzhou!


    "Fight!"


    The righteous words of the president of the Chinese jade alliance guild were immediately inspiring. The Chinese people ordered cheers and praised the country. At the same time, the gambling contest immediately became the focus of attention of countless people. They all paid attention to it. At the same time, the details, achievements, videos, etc. of the 14 regional gambling kings this time, They are also listed by Lin, and after the arrangement of people with intentions, Miao XiuXiu, Zhao Yingjun and Cui Hao are the hot spots to win the championship. Among them, Cui Hao''s record is the strongest, ranking first, which has become the biggest expectation of everyone!


    I didn''t expect that the Three Kingdoms gambling contest held by Japan and South Korea was so vigorous. Cui Hao was shocked when he learned about many situations. Then he was angry. Japan and South Korea are really vicious. They must have made some contact with Myanmar in advance. They absolutely occupied an obvious advantage in this gambling contest, And it deliberately points out its own name, holds it high, and then tries to kill itself, so as to win it! Why are they so confident? Having a former king of gambling in the world as the foundation, it seems that there is still some heat. Presumably, they must have other means?


    If you are not sure, Japan and South Korea will never do such a thing, because if they fail, such a magnificent thing will become their biggest farce and laughing stock! After thinking about it, Cui Hao was also very vigilant. Although he had perspective eyes, he didn''t know the enemy''s tricks. Naturally, he had to be careful.


    Of course, vigilance belongs to vigilance. Cui Hao is not worried. He has perspective eyes close to his body. In cooperation with the art of looking for Qi, small Japanese and Korean dogs want to abuse themselves on gambling stones. It''s like a dung beetle going to the hut and looking for death!


    The president of Huaxia jade alliance guild responded with righteous words, which was equivalent to a decision. Soon, Myanmar gave a reply as soon as it was convenient. Three days later, it launched this new gambling competition. According to their points, they would not only choose the king of gambling in the three countries, but also the king of gambling in their respective countries.

 Chapter 689

    Three days later, the jiuzhong gate in Yangon, Myanmar, reopened for the war between Japan and South Korea. After the news was spread, it immediately caused an uproar. After learning about this, countless dignitaries immediately booked air tickets and flew directly to Myanmar to watch this prosperous gambling fight, and the poor loser without money was also paying attention, While waiting for the live broadcast on the Internet, it immediately aroused a great storm on the Internet. All of them discussed the outcome of the gambling fight between the three countries. Even, the bad casino took the opportunity to set up a special opening to bet on the outcome of this time.


    Although the Three Kingdoms gambling competition has not yet started, it has attracted the attention of countless people all over the world. Even the gambling competition held by other countries has suddenly become ignored. Countless people are waiting silently to see who wins and loses in China, Japan and South Korea. This war is not as simple as the Title of king of gambling, It represents more glory and dignity!


    Because of the upcoming Three Kingdoms gambling competition, 14 Chinese players are nervously preparing, and many are constantly studying gambling skills, friend exchanges, etc. they hope that in the last three days, gambling skills will advance by leaps and bounds again, and Cui Hao is undoubtedly the most leisurely one. With the art of perspective and Qi, Cui Hao is confident of winning. He has been informed by the Chinese jade alliance guild that he will go to the imperial capital in two days. At that time, 14 gambling kings from all regions will gather together and go to Myanmar to win glory for the country!


    At night, the moonlight is bright. Cui Hao, who has been busy for a day, returns to his villa. The twin sisters and flowers already know his arrival. I want to come. Now they must have prepared a good and delicious food. Wash it for nothing and wait for him? Cui Hao felt a little excited at the thought of this scene


    "Creak......"


    When Cui Hao opened the door of the villa and entered it, he was stunned and forced.


    I saw a policewoman in police uniform sitting on the huge sofa in the living room. The policewoman has a hot figure, unusually slender legs, a slender waist, a towering bulge, and a round and warped. Everything shows that she is a top-grade policewoman, or it''s not too much to call it a policewoman.


    Meng Ying?


    After seeing the policewoman clearly, Cui Hao was stunned and very upset. Although she had already established a preliminary relationship with her in Lijiang, the two were only the last step away. Moreover, Meng Ying also said that she was relieved and accepted that Cui Hao had other women''s affairs, but she appeared in her villa at the moment, didn''t she


    Like most men who have done something wrong, Cui Hao is also very nervous at the moment. Although looking at Meng Ying''s side, the twin sister flower is talking happily with her, like a kind little sister, Cui Hao is still uneasy. He doesn''t know whether Meng Ying will be angry or jealous at the moment?


    "That... I''m back!" Cui Hao said with an embarrassed smile.


    With a smile, big yu''er got up and said, "brother Hao, are you back? We were still talking about you with sister Meng Ying just now. At the beginning, if you and sister Meng hadn''t helped, little yu''er and I would have fallen into the hands of evil people!"


    Looking at Cui Hao, Meng Ying smiled faintly and said, "you... You''re back..."


    Hearing Meng Ying''s words, Cui Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t look angry, so he hurriedly smiled and said, "yes, I''m back. What are you talking about? Can I know?"


    He didn''t ask. Fortunately, when he asked, the twin sisters Hua and Meng Ying blushed and seemed a little embarrassed. Xiao yu''er said, "brother Cui, you, please avoid for a while. We are talking about the key place with sister Meng. You should have brought sister Meng to us long ago!"


    Cui Hao didn''t understand the meaning of Xiao yu''er''s words. However, since he wanted to leave by himself, he nodded hurriedly and left. At the same time, facing the twin sisters Hua and Meng Ying, to tell the truth, Cui Hao is still a little embarrassed and guilty.


    After Cui Hao left, the twin sister Hua chatted with Meng Ying for a long time. Cui Hao didn''t know what they said. He was a little upset. So he went to the balcony alone and stared at the cold moonlight in a daze.


    I don''t know why, even if Cui Hao calmed his heart with a bowl of water, he couldn''t really calm down. In his mind, Ouyang muxue, Vivian, twin sisters, Meng Ying, and even Tang Qianqian, a little Laurie with a childlike face and huge breasts, flickered a few times. Some of these women had something to do with him, such as Vivian, Twin sister flowers, some ambiguous, are his confidants. So many beauties favor themselves, but they seem to have no luck.


    In the final analysis, Cui Hao is still a traditional Chinese male, and he accepts love and specificity in his bones. Therefore, he is particularly concerned about this situation of one dragon and several phoenixes, and even doing things at the undisguised meeting together. However, under the wrong circumstances, it has developed into today''s situation. What can he do?


    "Maybe, when I break through the level of supernatural power, the soul can evolve several parts, and this situation can be solved?" Cui Hao thought with a long breath.


    The moonlight is cold and quiet. Cui Hao looks at it and thinks about it. Unconsciously, he thinks of Ouyang muxue. Among his many confidants, Cui Hao feels that muxue is the most sorry. They have been childhood sweethearts since childhood. They have no guess. Even in order to find themselves, muxue went to Jiangzhou University and was alone there, I don''t know how many excellent men refused to show their love. But how did you repay her? In addition to having fun with her for a few days, the two people were never together because of Ouyang Jianye''s obstruction. Even, finally, Ouyang muxue agreed to the request of the Phoenix goddess in order to save herself. Now, I don''t know life or death, and I didn''t meet muxue


    Touching the faint, almost melting invisible tattoo on his arm, Cui Hao couldn''t help muttering, "Twilight snow, twilight snow, where are you? Are you still alive?"


    This tattoo was born strangely when he kissed and fell in love with dusk snow. No one can tell how it was born. However, it can make two people feel connected and lead each other.


    "Muxue must not be dead, otherwise, the tattoo should be completely gone! Yes! She must still be alive! Muxue, you wait for brother Hao, I will improve my strength and find you as soon as possible! Phoenix goddess..." with faint eyes, Cui Hao thought in his heart.


    Cui Hao did not know that in the mysterious distance and mysterious space, far away from the earth, there was a huge, unbroken tree of Wutong, which was like a sky covered with sun. It was full of gorgeous, gorgeous, boundless, huge palace like a bird''s nest. Here, it is the residence of the highness of the Phoenix goddess, the palace. There is a girl with a beautiful face, extraordinary temperament and dreamy eyes. She stands with her hands down and looks up at the sky. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. She doesn''t know why, she even shed tears.


    Soon, this kind of tears evaporated, and the girl''s face became extremely cold. She made a voice, "hum! Unexpectedly, she didn''t want to die out. She fought tenaciously. You have made a soul oath, and it''s my separation. It''s your destiny to completely integrate into my own soul! No one can change!"


    Cui Hao thought on the balcony for a long time, and his mood finally calmed down. Love debt is a thing that can be cut continuously and managed disorderly. Let it go.


    "Creak..."


    The door of the balcony was pushed open. Meng Ying came in with a touch of shame on her face. Looking at Cui Hao, she said, "honey, I want to be good sisters with them in the future. Moreover, I want to live with them and with you. I don''t care what secular saying. I just want to be with you! Tonight, I''ll sleep here."


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was shocked and said apologetically, "Meng Ying, are you wronged too much?"


    "Honey, call me Ying''er, and I''ll be your Ying''er in the future! Besides, I''m not wronged at all. I have two more good sisters!" Meng Ying shook her head and said.


    At the moment, Cui Hao was moved by the generosity of the twin sisters and Meng Ying''s words. He nodded heavily and took her in his arms.

 Chapter 690

    Meng Ying''s unexpected arrival was unexpected to Cui Hao. She didn''t know what the twin sisters had talked to her. It seemed that she had let go of her heart knot. That night, she lived in the villa. For the first time, they had a deeper contact. With the powerful means of great joy Zen, Cui Hao made Meng Ying make a loud voice in minutes. She also realized the wonder and beauty between men and women for the first time. The whole person was very excited. Perhaps for the first time, after flying five times in a row in the joy of the peak, Meng Ying''s body trembled and the whole person fainted with great excitement. Seeing this, Cui Hao hurriedly looked, heard and asked. After confirming that everything was normal, he shot a golden light into her body to nourish and improve her physique. Then he quietly got up and left.


    The twin sisters have not been sleeping. They are whispering. They don''t know what to say. They giggle. At this time, Cui Hao quietly pushes the door and comes in.


    "Ah! Brother Hao, how is it you? Shouldn''t you...?" surprised, Xiao yu''er couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled proudly and said, "Meng Ying is still the first time, so she is a little unbearable and fell asleep. I think about it. I''m afraid you have ideas in mind, so I''ll see you."


    Hearing this, the twin sisters immediately blushed. At the moment, they are beautiful and holy, giving people a taste of beauty that can not be profaned. Soon, everything is so natural. Cui Hao seems to be a devout pilgrim. He began to climb these two beautiful mountains, integrate with them, and taste them carefully


    Soon, under the special technique of the great joy Zen, the twin sisters and flowers were pushed to the peak of happiness by Cui Hao. They were surprised by Cui Hao''s power. After learning that Cui Hao had obtained a powerful great joy Zen, they happily agreed to practice everything.


    As the noble blood of the spiritual family, the twin sisters Hua and Cui Hao are in love. When they use this great joy Zen, everything is so natural and natural. There is no special difficulty. Soon, they all feel the beauty of the double cultivation of color acupoints. The soul is crisp, comfortable and comfortable.


    After some practice, both sides have gained some benefits, especially the twin sisters. They feel that their strength has been improved, which is a great surprise.


    In this way, the night passed.


    In the morning, the twin sisters made a lot of delicious breakfast. Meng Ying was awakened by bursts of fragrance. When she got up, she found that the table was full of delicious breakfast. She was both happy and embarrassed.


    "Sister Meng, are you awake? Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" she sat down on a plate of salad and said sweetly.


    "Well, I woke up. Where is brother Cui?" Meng Ying asked with an embarrassed smile.


    "Practice martial arts on the balcony. We can have dinner later." little yu''er said with his tongue sticking out.


    A moment later, Cui Hao finished practicing martial arts. They had breakfast together. Gradually, they felt like a family. This feeling is very good. Cui Hao, twin sister flower and Meng Ying like it very much. After this attempt, Meng Ying fully accepted this situation. At Cui Hao''s invitation, she finally nodded and agreed to move into the villa. In this way, she can also accompany twin sister flower.


    After breakfast, Cui Hao said goodbye to the three women and flew to the imperial capital of China. According to the requirements of the Chinese jade alliance guild, 14 people must meet in the imperial capital in advance, and then go to Myanmar together. During this period, they can get to know each other and exchange needed goods to prepare for the final gambling war.


    Two hours later, Cui Hao arrived in the imperial capital. Instead of going to meet immediately, he turned to Zhongnanhai to visit Ouyang Jianye.


    Everything went well. Cui Hao met Ouyang Jianye and chatted with him for a long time. During this period, he once again used perspective golden light, massage, acupuncture and other means to recuperate his body. Then, Cui Hao left.


    At the gate of the courtyard, Ouyang Jianye kindly patted Cui Hao on the shoulder and told him "Xiao Cui, grandpa doesn''t say much. I''m afraid this trip to Myanmar won''t be so simple. You should first protect yourself! Of course, if you can do your best and get the attention of the world, you must perform well and win glory for the country! Don''t worry, I will cheer you silently through the live broadcast!"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao suddenly felt a warm current in his heart! He nodded heavily and made up his mind secretly. In any case, he should try his best this time! Since Japan and South Korea dare to throw out this heavy provocation and publicize everywhere, they must have a certain degree of confidence and determination. Although they are absolutely not afraid of any opponent on the gambling stone, they can''t be complacent, You have to do it step by step.


    This time, many of my relatives and friends are watching the king of gambling in Myanmar silently, and hundreds of millions of Chinese people are watching it, cheering for themselves. Therefore, I must cheer, and I can''t let them down! Moreover, Cui Hao knows why Japan and South Korea are so provocative, like mad dogs. The fundamental reason is that he killed Matsumoto and Xiong gang Song Zhongji, they are taking revenge, mercilessly!


    After leaving Zhongnanhai, Cui Hao received a mysterious call. She turned out to be a series of mysterious characters. When Cui Hao connected, Vivian''s kind and clear voice sounded "Honey, I''ve been busy recently. I just learned that you''re going to participate in the king of gamblers competition. I''ll go to the scene in person and cheer for you! You must perform well. My man Vivian is the strongest, Kung Fu is the first, and gamblers should be the first! However, don''t be too stressed, relax and give full play to your strongest strength!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said with a smile, "honey, did you forget that the first time we met was in Myanmar. At that time, I covered all the good things in the Myanmar public market. Don''t worry about my gambling skills. I will definitely sweep away the group of waste! After I win, celebrate with you!"


    "Hee hee, that''s a deal? Honey, thank you for giving them to my subordinates. Haru, they are so useful. Now, I have completely stabilized my foundation in the blood hall, and I''ve passed the old ghost of the hall Lord. Wait, I can soon become the Lord of the blood Hall of the dark god hall!" hee hee smiled, and Vivian responded.


    After hanging up Vivian''s phone, Cui Hao rushed to the Chinese jade alliance guild. Cui Hao had just arrived. He was immediately recognized by the guild members specially sent to meet him at the door and took him into the guild with great kindness.


    Cui Hao came to the China Jade alliance guild for the first time. This is the headquarters, which reveals a taste of elegance and dignity everywhere, which is quite in line with the status of the jade alliance guild.


    Cui Hao was led to a luxurious living room, in which there were some men and women, eight old people, three middle-aged people, a young man and a beautiful young woman. Seeing him coming, a fat middle-aged man standing in the living room laughed, hurriedly greeted him and said with a smile "Hahaha... Nephew Cui Haoxian, you''re here at last! I''ve finally gathered 14 gambling kings in China. You''ve made me confident and confident!"


    Needless to say, the middle-aged man in front of him is the president. Cui Hao looks at him carefully and finds that he is fat and big ears. However, his face is a typical face of great wealth and wealth. He always sings with a smile, giving people a feeling of eight faceted and exquisite, smiling Maitreya.


    "I''m sorry, because some things have been delayed, making everyone wait for me." with an embarrassed smile, Cui Hao hurriedly arched his hands and opened his mouth to the people present.


    In this regard, everyone here waved and said it didn''t matter. Among them, the beautiful young woman sitting upright glanced at Cui Hao and didn''t speak. This person is Miao XiuXiu, the king of gambling in the imperial capital, and the only descendant of the Miao family, the first gambling family in China.


    "Hum! I don''t know how many gambling skills there are, but the shelf is so big. Almost all of you here are my Chinese senior in the gambling world. You''re just a younger generation. You''re so arrogant!"


    The only young man in the audience spoke with a sonorous and powerful tone. He looked at Cui Hao coldly and issued provocative words to him.

 Chapter 691

    Originally, the atmosphere at the scene was mild and gentle, but after the young man''s sonorous speech, there was some disharmony immediately. There was no performance on the faces of several old people here. However, looking at Cui Hao, there was such a bad look. To become the king of gambling, each of them can be described as an expert in the gambling world. Cui Hao was late at last, but he felt a little big, and they were naturally unhappy.


    With a frown, Cui Hao didn''t expect to be provoked when he just came here. He looked coldly at the young man and said, "who are you? I''m late because I have something to do. I didn''t mean to do it. What''s your intention to say so with ulterior motives?"


    Hearing the speech, the young man smiled indifferently and still stabbed. He sat with a golden dagger, turned his eyes and said proudly "Who am I? Maybe my name is not as famous as you, the top ten philanthropists in China. However, in the Chinese gambling world, no one should know that I am Zhao Yingjun. I started gambling when I was ten years old. Cui Hao was very angry when I saw such a live video at the age of twenty!


    At this time, he finally understood why he had that bad feeling before. It turned out that Zhao Yingjun wanted to show such a shameless move!


    Somehow, Cui Hao suddenly had a very bad feeling in his heart at the moment. He found that he seemed to underestimate the power of Japan and South Korea. This time, the king of gambling was more dangerous than he thought, and many intrigues and tricks had been arranged


    Cui Hao can''t be more clear about the practices of Japan and South Korea. The biggest goal is to discredit and kill himself. Under such many means, the public will see a devastating blow to his reputation and even the fraternity group. After completing this step, he''s afraid that the subsequent blow will start immediately!


    In the suite arranged by Zhao Yingjun, a woman with an enchanting figure and wearing a light color as thin as a cicada wing spun yarn skirt kneels on the floor. Her face is very beautiful and beautiful, especially the small beauty mole at the corner of her mouth, which gives people a feeling of being beautiful into the bone marrow. Her skin is white, shining like milk, and full of infinite charm with a smile.


    Looking at Zhao Yingjun, the woman said in harsh Chinese, "you did a good job in challenging Cui Hao today. Tomorrow''s trip to Myanmar should also be carried out according to our plan! At that time, the great Japanese Empire will give you a huge sum of money. At the same time, my family... Will always belong to you."


    Hearing the woman''s words, Zhao Yingjun''s triangular eyes flashed a kind of greed. He nodded heavily and said, "my handle is in your hands, and there is no way back. However, as long as I can be with you and do anything, I am willing to do it! Beauty, your flavor gives me endless aftertaste. Let''s do it again!"


    "Giggle... People came here today to reward you..." with a charming smile, the woman threw a wink.


    "Roar!..."


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Yingjun''s evil fire soared in his heart. He couldn''t help it any longer. He whispered a wild roar. Then, he threw the woman down on the floor in a great hurry, and soon got entangled

 Chapter 692

    Taking the special plane, Cui Hao and his party arrived in Myanmar. Because they came on behalf of China, they were naturally warmly received by the Myanmar government. Historically, the kings of gambling in the world gambling king competition will be arranged at the Longkeng hotel near jiuchongmen. This time, Cui Hao and others also stayed in this hotel.


    Longkeng hotel is the top super five-star hotel in Myanmar. Recently, it was taken over by the Myanmar government to receive gambling experts from Japan, South Korea and China. The hotel is very high-end and luxurious, which fully meets the super five-star specification. The reason why it is called Longkeng hotel is that the owner of the hotel is the largest shareholder of Longkeng in Myanmar. It''s amazing to talk about Longkeng. It''s the largest jadeite jade mine in Myanmar, stretching for tens of kilometers. Moreover, the jadeite produced is very excellent, and the production rate of top-grade Jadeite is also very high. Many top-grade raw stones in jiuzhong gate come from Longkeng.


    Japan and South Korea have also sent their own gambling experts this time. Because the two countries are in the same camp, they have sent seven gambling experts respectively. Among them, the leader of South Korea is Kim Jifan, who is in his fifties, comes from a gambling family and has high gambling skills. He is famous for his high accuracy of gambling stones. Of course, his record of cutting the best jade is not high, He was the last king of gambling in Korea. As for the leader of Japan, the scenery is boundless. The biggest hot spot in this gambling competition is Yihe Zanyi, who once won the king of gambling in the world. He is an old man in his 70s. It is said that he is good at a strange gambling skill, the method of counting gold and exploring jade, beating the original stone with a small iron bar and listening to the sound carefully, You can guess all kinds of things in the original stone.


    This time, the joint provocation of China by Japan and South Korea to compete on the gambling stone has already attracted global attention. Countless dignitaries, rich people and so on have flocked to see this grand occasion with their own eyes. Moreover, many casinos have opened an opening for this. There is no doubt that Yihe Zanyi has the highest winning rate. There is no way. The other party is the former king of gambling in the world. The three most famous people in China, Miao XiuXiu and Zhao Yingjun, have participated in the competition for the king of gambling in the world, and their achievements are very dim. They can''t compete with Yihe Zanyi at all. As for Cui Hao, After all, I''m a junior. I''ve just stepped into the gambling industry. Even if it''s passed on, it''s amazing, but in the eyes of most people, it''s no better than Miao XiuXiu and Zhao Yingjun!


    Because of this gambling competition, Yangon, Myanmar is once again overcrowded. Although there is a live broadcast to watch, for the majority of gambling enthusiasts, especially the rich, the live broadcast undoubtedly feels itchy. It''s not cool enough. It''s better to watch it on site!


    For this reason, watching tickets is very popular and the price is amazing, which is almost comparable to the world gambling competition. Even so, they are still sold out quickly. Of course, many VIP rooms are left, which is a special treatment for those real big people.


    Glory gambling ground, the largest gambling ground in Yangon, can accommodate 100000 people to watch at the same time. There are many hanging live cameras, which can achieve 360 degree live broadcast in all directions. There is a huge LCD screen, which clearly shows the selection of gambling stones by people in the jiuzhong gate. Moreover, the rostrum here, Twenty eight super stone unloaders were arranged, and all preparations were perfect.


    All preparations have been perfect. However, so far, in addition to knowing that the number of participants this time is 14 respectively, China is one side and Japan and South Korea are one side, Myanmar still has not announced many other rules. It just said that it will open the five doors, and also follow the previous selection rules of the king of the world''s gambling stone, and the self paid points system.


    To put it bluntly, the self funded point system is to spend money to buy the gambling stone in the nine doors, and then solve it on the spot. Myanmar has the most authoritative expert team to evaluate and give points, and then rank according to the level of points.


    In addition to who can win and attract people, what kind of jadeite can be solved in such a competition also makes people''s heart beat faster. It is precisely because of this that the gambling stone competition can last forever. Moreover, the deeper the jiuzhong gate is, the higher the quality of gambling stone is, and many of them are standard kings. Therefore, each session will have a peerless jadeite, which is an eye opener!


    Think about it, even if you can''t get the king of gambling stones in the world, if you can solve a piece of precious and top-grade jade, it''s definitely worth the trip. Even the Myanmar public plate is far less likely than the Jiuchong gate. Here, there are a lot of precious raw stones!


    Of course, if you want to cut out precious raw stones, you should also be prepared for massive bleeding, because the raw stones in the jiuzhong gate are very expensive and surprisingly expensive! That is, the kings of gambling stones, almost all of them are rich. If they were ordinary people, few people could afford the excitement of one knife in heaven and one knife in hell.


    In the early morning of the next day, Cui Hao had just finished practicing martial arts. The waiter knocked on the door and told him to finish breakfast as soon as possible. The special bus at jiuchongmen was already waiting outside. Therefore, he simply had some breakfast and joined Miao XiuXiu and others to take the special bus to jiuchongmen.


    As the most sacred and noble place in Myanmar, the jiuzhong gate is heavily guarded by soldiers. Cui Hao and others also went through layers of investigation before they were led to the jiuzhong gate.


    "How big! How magnificent!"


    Standing in front of the jiuzhong gate, Cui Hao looked out and was deeply shocked!


    In front of us is a huge and incomparable building, which can be called a real big Mac. The whole body is covered with a kind of hard alloy, just like a super huge washbasin with strange shape. It is raised around and sunken in the center, which is incomparably huge.


    Cui Hao has seen a lot of huge things, but the yin-yang magnetic mountain in the ancestral court of the Wu family is not much. There are not many as tall as the nine gate. In front of this strange building is a gate, a huge gate, which is the first gate. With the deepening, there are also the second gate and the third gate, all of which have extremely strict anti-theft systems, Heavily guarded.


    "Eh? It''s not simple! The whole jiuchongmen building... Is faintly arranged into the oldest cornucopia. Yes, although it''s huge, it''s like a huge cornucopia from the sky. It''s an ancient and rare array!"


    Looking at the towering and huge nine door in front of him, Cui Hao suddenly found the mystery after being shocked.


    Thinking of this possibility in his heart, Cui Hao hurriedly urged the art of looking at Qi. Suddenly, with his watching, Cui Hao was shocked!


    I saw that the huge nine door in front was like a huge cornucopia. It swallowed a large amount of pearls in all directions, and all the pearls were gathered into one. Finally, all the pearls belonged to the core, and there was a mysterious and noble atmosphere Brewing


    "Treasure gas! Such a large amount of treasure gas is integrated in the form of a treasure pot. I don''t know what the person who built the jiuzhong gate is? Why, I feel a little uneasy?" Cui Hao frowned slightly and felt uneasy in his heart.


    Generally speaking, when many precious treasures come together, they will form jewels, which is of great benefit and moisture to mankind. This is why the rich have a sense of wealth. However, if ordinary treasures are stacked at random, the treasure Qi is relatively weak. Moreover, only a small part of human beings can be contaminated. If they are condensed by this special cornucopia array, the effect will be too significant immediately and have many wonderful uses.


    There are a large number of precious raw stones in the memory of jiuzhong gate. Now it seems that it is definitely not just to facilitate the convening of the world gambling competition, but also has profound meaning!


    There are only some very old books about the use of Baoqi. Moreover, Cui Hao felt a kind of uneasiness. He decided that there might be something very old and terrible in the core of the jiuchongmen!

 Chapter 693

    If he had not inherited the Dayan Tianji technique, had a unique and incomparable research on the strange door dunjia and the five elements and eight trigrams, and knew the art of looking at Qi, Cui Hao could not see the wonderful function of the nine fold gate, a towering building, but would think its shape was unique. At the moment, his inner heart was very shocked and put it at the bottom of his heart for the time being.


    Cui Hao was not the only one who saw the jiuzhong gate for the first time. Everyone was shocked. They thought it was a miraculous and shocking building, and Cui Hao was the only one who could spy on the mysteries.


    They stopped in front of the jiuzhong gate. Soon, another line of 14 people came. They were full of war in their eyes. They were the Japanese and Korean teams. They were led by an old man, dry and unsmiling. No one dared to underestimate this man, because he was the first gambling expert in Japan who reportedly knew the strange art of gold and jade, Yihe Zanyi, who once won the title of the king of gambling stones in the world!


    After the teams of both sides gathered together, sparks burst out soon. It was originally a hostile camp. Naturally, no one was satisfied with who. Soon, a special shooting team arrived. A white haired foreigner quickly came over and was in high spirits. When they saw him, many people felt very familiar. When he showed his identity, they were suddenly surprised. It turned out that this person was selvia, a big man of the United Nations. This time, selvia came to act as the on-site host at the invitation of Myanmar. Li Zhexi of the United Nations was also invited. However, this person is a Korean and is responsible for hosting the work at the glory casino.


    Just as Cui Hao and others arrived at the jiuchongmen, the glory casino was already a sea of people. The big screen opened and the host was in place. Everything was ready, just waiting for the game to begin.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to this friendly exchange between Japan, South Korea and China, the king of gambling, selvia..."


    Outside the jiuzhong gate, selvia was talking to Cui Hao and others. All the words were seen and heard by the people of the glory gambling quarry through the live broadcast. First, he was a compliment. Then, the conversation turned and began to talk about the gambling rules this time.


    Self funded points system. The first triple gate adopts the elimination system of the last eight. The comprehensive points are the points of the final two camps, and which camp wins, then the first one in this camp is naturally the king of gambling stones this time. For the sake of fairness, Myanmar has invited a team of experts responsible for the evaluation of the world gambling competition, which is absolutely fair and just


    Selvia told many rules with passion, and everyone was anxious to see the formal game. After listening to him, Cui Hao was awe inspiring and a bad feeling lingered in his heart! In the last eight elimination system, the comprehensive camp points are the final points. There are too many tricky and operability in these two items. The gambling stone this time is really tricky, quite tricky!


    If it''s a one-on-one competition, Cui Hao thinks he can win the game. However, the comprehensive points are dangerous. He has a feeling that the first level is that China will lose many soldiers! Moreover, I''m afraid the points won will be poor. Since the other party is prepared this time, Myanmar is obviously helping. If they are Japan and South Korea, they will be in the first level to reduce the number of Chinese people as much as possible and widen the gap between them!


    Sure enough, after explaining the rules of this competition in detail, selvia turned and said loudly "The first level is slightly different from the world gambling king competition, because Myanmar secretly put a lot of waste rocks that are easy to confuse the fake with the real in the first gate and transported the original stones stored in the first gate in order to increase the difficulty. Well, don''t talk more nonsense, open the first gate! Remember, your selection time is half an hour. Good luck, everyone Good luck! "


    Hearing his words, many people were stunned. What''s the situation? Take away the original and put in a lot of waste stones? How many are there? In the jiuzhong gate, even the first gate is precious raw stones. It happens from time to time to cut out precious jade. However, the situation is a little pondered. There are a lot of waste stones


    At the glory casino, countless people are watching the huge LCD screen with great concentration. Next to the computer, countless netizens, from China, Japan, South Korea and even other countries, are paying attention


    For ordinary people, when they hear such rules, they just feel that this gambling competition is really strict and thrilling. Some people keenly smell the smell of conspiracy from these rules. The conspiracy planned by Japan and South Korea


    "Sure enough! Damn Japanese devils, Korean Bonzi, this is a Yin move!..."


    Listening to selvia''s words, Cui Hao whispered something bad in his heart! Originally, he was only guessing. Now when he heard the rule, he was almost 100% sure that the other party used Yin moves! However, the host of this competition is Myanmar, and he is only a one-sided guess. There is no evidence at all!


    Therefore, although Cui Hao has such an idea in his heart, he is calm on the surface. What he can do now is to select the best jadeite and increase the odds of winning in China as much as possible! Of course, if he has the opportunity to expose each other''s conspiracy, Cui Hao will be merciless and directly expose it in front of the attention of hundreds of millions of people!


    "Creak..."


    With Sylvia''s words, the majestic gate in front of everyone was started, and the first gate was opened!


    Seeing such a situation, people walked forward quickly without hesitation. Time is limited. We must seize the time to choose!


    With the opening of this portal, the gambling competition between Japan and South Korea against China officially kicked off! Whether it is the people watching through the super large LCD screen in the glory casino or the countless people watching through the webcast, they are inexplicably excited at the moment. Naturally, they have their own support camp.


    "Japan and South Korea will win! Yihe Tibet is invincible, and the gambling stone is unparalleled in the world!..."


    "Defeat China, long live the great Japanese Empire, and the great Japan will be immortal!..."


    "Kim ki fan will win! Long live greater Korea! Come on! Come on! Come on!..."


    "China will win! China will win!..."


    Because of the opening of the first gate, such a cry was heard in many places. The glory gambling quarry was even louder. The supporters of the two camps shouted loudly, and their hearts were full of expectations!


    In this expectation, a total of 28 stone gamblers from China camp, Japan and South Korea camp stepped into the first gate almost at the same time.


    Cui Hao was surprised when he saw the situation in front of him. Good guy, he couldn''t see the edge in front of him. Almost all of them were gambling stones. These gambling stones were placed on special counters, with prices under them, and descriptions of where they came from.


    With a glance in his eyes, Cui Hao secretly estimated that the gambling stone of the first gate was thousands of fast, or even tens of thousands of dollars?


    How many pieces of such massive raw stones are waste stones deliberately put into them by Myanmar?


    After entering the first gate, the people quickly chose a direction and went deep into it. Rows of raw stones were placed there, quietly waiting for the choice of destined people.


    At this time, Cui Hao paid attention to the experts from Japan and South Korea. These people looked calm one by one. Even, he saw two little Japanese devils, one Korean stick, with a slight rise in the corners of his mouth. The gesture was quite a bit like a bamboo in his heart. It seemed that they had already known the rules of the first door, and even... Probably knew which gambling stones were not waste stones!


    Naturally, they can''t know all the original stones, but they only need to know a small part. If they choose from the original stones that are not waste stones, the probability of cutting good jadeite must be much higher than that of China!


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao was very angry. He was almost 100% sure that there must be a dark curtain in this gambling competition. Moreover, the dark curtain was very deep!

 Chapter 694

    The first gate was opened, and 14 stone gamblers from Japan, South Korea and China entered. They each had half an hour to choose the stones, and faced thousands of dense stones. Such a little time was really not enough. Therefore, no one was slack. They all took action at the first time and lingered in front of the original stones, Judge with your own gambling skills.


    The raw stones in the first door are all the same color of all gambling raw materials, which have not been opened. Compared with those who have opened windows and half gambling raw materials, the price of all gambling raw materials is much lower than that of half gambling raw materials. If it is not too low, the price is naturally high risk. Perhaps because these raw stones are in a heavy door, the prices are expensive, mostly hundreds of thousands or even millions.


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao opened his perspective eyes. With the help of perspective golden light, Cui Hao looked at these original stones. Suddenly, his face turned black. There were only three Jadeites in the ten original stones in front of him. They were all the most common bean green clocks. When planting such a water head, there was no ice jadeite or high ice jadeite!


    The original stone with such a probability, even the general gambling stone shop, is afraid to be much better than that, with a waste stone rate of 7% or even higher, which is hateful!


    Cui Hao quickly went deep into the interior while watching. His face is not very good-looking. So far, he has quickly looked at 25 raw stones. Unexpectedly, there is only one fist sized high ice jade, and 18 are white waste stones!


    At the moment, in front of Cui Hao is a very good original Longkeng stone, priced at 3 million yuan. The appearance of this gambling stone is very good, the grain is clear, and there is a layer of green fog in it. The color of the green fog is very strong, giving people a bright and clear feeling. This kind of product is definitely good compared with the whole gambling wool. However, Cui Hao looked through it and found that there was nothing inside, even the most garbage bean green and dry jadeite.


    This is a very deceptive original stone!


    "This NIMA, too pit father?"


    Seeing such raw stones, Cui Hao couldn''t help but have an impulse to curse the street. There are many raw stones with such prices, which are very attractive. However, all of them are waste stones deliberately made by Myanmar. For general stone gamblers without perspective eyes, their confusion ability is very amazing.


    At the moment, more than ten meters away from Cui Hao, a Korean stone gambler stood and made up his mind. His eyes scanned the two raw stones. It seemed that he couldn''t make up his mind.


    These two original stones are not so remarkable. One is produced by Longkeng and is dark. There are some gold threads on the skin, which is a typical black silk gold, while the other is a piece of black yarn skin, which is potholed. It looks like it has been eaten by something. It is not beautiful.


    With the help of perspective eyes, Cui Hao looked at the two raw stones. Suddenly, his heart was cold and his anger rose. The interior of the black gold wire was a very good high ice violet jade, while wushapini was an ice Zhengyang green jade!


    Inside! There must be something inside!


    At this moment, Cui Hao was 100% sure that the Myanmar side must be colluding with Japan and South Korea this time. He informed them in advance of the original location of yichongmen raw stones that are not waste rocks. In this way, they can successfully avoid the tempting waste rocks, and the success rate of the selected raw stones is much higher.


    Take a deep breath. Cui Hao tries his best to suppress his anger. This matter has been determined. However, his one-sided words have no effect at all. Even when Cui Hao saw a Chinese gambling master not far away, he seemed to like a large original stone of more than two million yuan. Its appearance is very good, its texture is clear, and there is a faint green fog penetration. However, it is white, It''s just a waste rock!


    Remind each other? Naturally, this is not possible. Cui Hao simply ignored these. At present, he urged the art of looking at Qi and began to look in all directions!


    Now, with the improvement of his strength, Cui Hao is more and more proficient in the use of Qi looking technique. Under his observation of Qi looking technique, suddenly, treasure Qi rises in many areas in all directions, with different intensities. Although this Qi looking technique can only see a general range, it is the only way to quickly lock the most precious jade, which is very effective.


    "Hmm? Inside, northwest of the edge, where Baoguang is the most rich!"


    Soon, under the observation of the art of looking at Qi, Cui Hao made a discovery. Although there is treasure gas around, it is much darker than that in the northwest. There should be the most precious jade!


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao quickly went deep into the interior and went directly to the northwest.


    Because it is in the deepest place, this area is very deserted. However, Cui Hao unexpectedly saw a figure. He is a thin old man, unsmiling, wearing a kimono and a white cloth strip on his head with two words written on it. He will win! This old man, Cui Hao, was very impressed. He was the owner of a certain session of the king of gambling in the world, and he was also the biggest favorite to win the championship this time!


    At the moment, Yihe Zang was holding a small bright iron rod in his hand and was gently beating on an original stone. At the same time, he carefully observed its texture and so on. His expression was very dignified.


    "Hmm? The original stone is so big inside. A piece of Zhengyang green glass is a kind of jade. It seems that it is the size of a plate?"


    Through the perspective of the golden light, Cui Hao immediately saw the internal situation. He sighed in his heart. It was really extraordinary. This little Japanese devil is worthy of being the king of gambling in the world. He is very powerful!


    It seems that he can''t make up his mind. He is hesitating. However, he is sure that this original stone is extraordinary. Seeing Cui Hao approaching, he looks at him vigilantly and signals Cui Hao in harsh Chinese. He has watched this original stone first and has the right of priority. Please ask him to choose other original stones.


    This original stone is really good. The absolute value of such a large Zhengyang green glass is amazing. However, Cui Hao judged according to Baoguang that there should be a more precious original stone in this area. Otherwise, it is impossible to emit such a strong Baoguang.


    Under the camera, he naturally can''t rob in front of people all over the world, but it''s better. This original stone stabilizes Yihe Cangyi. He is worried about Cui Hao''s choice, so he must always be around and continue to watch, but Cui Hao can take the opportunity to look around.


    Nevertheless, Cui Hao deliberately looked at the original stone and showed a very excited expression, which further aroused Yihe Zanyi''s dissatisfaction and shouted. However, the old guy didn''t choose immediately, because as long as he didn''t give up, the original stone belonged to him. Now, it''s still half an hour away, so he can wait until Cui Hao leaves the area, He looked around again


    When he began to see through his eyes, Cui Hao began to search quickly


    Waste rock! Waste rock! Waste rock! Bean green seed! Dry ice 1


    Waste rock


    Looking at the original stones one by one, although he saw a lot of waste stones, Cui Hao''s expression was calm. He firmly believed that there must be a top-grade emerald in this area, which surpasses that piece of glass and is the top-grade emerald of Zhengyang green!


    "Hmm? This one is good... Unfortunately, it''s too small!"


    When passing by a watermelon stone, Cui Hao flashed in his eyes and thought so. It turned out that there was a glass violet jade inside the watermelon stone in front of him, but it was too small and the size of his thumb.


    Stay slightly in front of the watermelon stone, and then Cui Hao continues to look for it.


    Cui Hao searched carefully in the northwest of a heavy gate. Under the golden light, he looked at the original stones quickly. As the original stones were seen through, Cui Hao stopped when he was close to the edge, looked at the original stone in front of him, and his eyes flashed a touch of ecstasy!


    At this moment, Cui Hao was very happy. He couldn''t help shouting. It''s him! That''s it!


    At the moment, in front of Cui Hao, there is a black original stone. There is a light silver spiral texture on the surface. The size of the washbasin is marked below. It is one of the early woolen materials of Longkeng. The price is 880000.

 Chapter 695

    880000, a very auspicious figure. Cui Hao is very satisfied with the jadeite in the original stone. Although there are still some original stones in the northwest, Cui Hao is convinced that this original stone is the most precious one! With a smile on his face, Cui Hao waved. Immediately, a special waiter came forward quickly to serve him.


    "I choose this original stone!" pointing to the original stone in front of me, Cui Hao gave orders.


    After choosing his favorite original stone, Cui Hao was arranged to a special Chinese VIP rest area, waiting for other stone gamblers to make a choice. Bored, Cui Hao looked around and felt a little uneasy in his heart, because he found that most of the Chinese stone gamblers frowned and hesitated. On the contrary, most of the Japanese and Korean stone gamblers made choices, with a touch of expectation and confidence on their faces


    Half an hour passed quickly, and everyone made a choice. They were led to the rest area of their camp. Cui Hao noticed that Yihe Zanyi finally chose the Zhengyang green glass. This piece of jade was also valuable, which made him a little unhappy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll look forward to it with you. I hope you will have good results!" Sylvia said with a smile.


    In the VIP lounge, most of the people were a little uneasy. There was a special LCD screen in front of them, which clearly showed that the original stones selected by the first door were labeled, and then they were directly sent to the glory gambling quarry, because the distance was not too far. After about 20 minutes, the lens switched and arrived at the glory gambling quarry.


    Many people!


    Through the camera lens capture, Cui Hao and others were shocked. There are really too many people in the glory casino. It''s no exaggeration to describe it with a sea of people. The casino, which can accommodate 100000 people, is overcrowded, not counting many VIP rooms and empty seating areas. If all are counted, at least the glory casino accommodates nearly 200000 people! How glorious is it that so many people watch? Moreover, through the LCD screen, Cui Hao and others also felt the excitement and popularity of the scene. Countless cheers rang through, which was really amazing.


    "Huaxia, Huaxia, invincible in the world! Come on, come on, come on..."


    "Long live the great Japanese Empire, and the warriors of the great Japanese Empire are invincible!..."


    "Long live Korea, Kim ki fan, come on, win the first! We love you..."


    At the scene, the sound of cheers and shouts swept like the waves. If you are in it, anyone can''t help the blood surging. Such an array really makes people look forward to thousands of things!


    The form of glory gambling ground is very consistent with the Myanmar public offer. In the center is a huge rostrum. On it, there are 28 super stone breaking machines waiting for stone breaking! Different from the general stone disintegrator, this super stone disintegrator is faster, more stable, very expensive and precious.


    "Everybody! Everybody! Please be quiet! Please be quiet!..."


    Li Zhexi, who was in charge of the United Nations, shouted loudly for seven or eight times, which gradually stopped the cry. When he turned the microphone to the highest volume, the huge sound from all directions suddenly made a roaring sound "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the glory casino! I can responsibly tell you that this is a gambling tournament you will never regret. Japan and South Korea will challenge China as an alliance camp! Here, first of all, I would like to thank Myanmar for providing us with such a good gambling environment and venue. Most of all, they have opened nine doors for this Heavy gate, this is the highest honor in the gambling world. It''s a great honor to be able to select stones in the nine heavy gate. I''m proud of those 28 gambling experts! "


    Speaking of this, he said with passion after a slight pause "Well, there''s no more nonsense. I''ve told you in great detail about the rules of this gambling competition. The self funded elimination system, the first three doors and the last eight eliminated, and the total points of the two camps are the final points. You guys, the 28 super stone disintegrators behind me have been waiting for a long time. Next, they will start stone disintegration. Machine 1, stone disintegrator Japan The original stone of Matsushita Fujino, the No. 2 machine, the original stone of Li Yongji of South Korea, the No. 3 machine, the original stone of Zhao Yingjun of Huaxia...... "


    It has to be said that Li Zhexi is very talented in hosting. He spoke a lot of words in one breath. He was so passionate that everyone on the scene was very excited and looked forward to it. With his introduction, these corresponding raw stones were also placed on the corresponding stone disintegrator. More humanized, the original super huge LCD screen was suddenly turned into 28 Windows correspond to a super stone unloader


    "Next, I announce that we will begin to solve the stone!" with a big hand, Li Zhexi was very excited.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    With his announcement, immediately, the rapidly rotating grinding wheel rubbed one stone after another, and the stone breaking began! Seeing such a scene, all the people present held their breath excitedly. They each had their own country to support, and their hearts were silently cheering for their supporters. Not to mention being in such an excited atmosphere at the scene, it was through the Internet Many netizens watching the live broadcast, no matter which country, are not excited and look forward to


    At the same time, I watched 28 super stone disintegrators start to disintegrate stones together. This scene is very exciting. With the continuous falling of stone skin debris, all hearts beat violently


    Why is the gambling industry enduring? Moreover, it has gradually become the hottest industry in the world. The biggest thing is stimulation!


    A knife to heaven, a knife to hell, this thrilling way of gambling, although many people lost everything, but also let many people get rich overnight. Therefore, many addicts are obsessed with it!


    "Look! The 10th is brilliant! The 10th is the gambling stone of the auspicious pill of our great Japanese Empire, brilliant!"


    "No. 10! No. 10 is brilliant! What a beautiful jade! At least it''s ice jade!"


    With the sound of grinding wheel rubbing the raw stone, suddenly, someone among the viewers shouted that he was not excited. He was a little Japanese devil.


    The so-called brilliance actually refers to the color of jadeite. When the decomposition of stone continues, the stone skin continues to fall, and a certain position away from the jadeite, the internal jadeite will emit its own color through the outer skin. The more precious jadeite, the faster it will shine. If it is a top jadeite, because its color is pure and interwoven with diffuse lime debris, it will give people a feeling of fog. This is fog. Of course, some top Jadeites will not fog because of some conditions.


    "Long live the great Japanese Empire, auspicious pill and mighty!..."


    The original stone of Jixiang pill, a Japanese gambling expert, was the first to shine. Suddenly, countless Japanese were very excited and shouted loudly. The scene was hot.


    Soon, the original stone of Jixiang pill continued to fall with the stone skin, and all the sections overflowed with green fog. The situation in front of us was very obvious. The concentration and permeability of the overflowing green fog were almost close to the water head of ice. As we continued to solve the stone, the green fog became thicker and clearer. At this time, the stone skin completely fell and revealed a side, The jadeite inside is clearly displayed in front of everyone.


    Ice Zhengyang green jade!


    "Great! It''s ice Zhengyang green! Long live the great Japanese Empire 1..."


    Seeing that the original stone of Jixiang pill took the lead in cutting the ice Zhengyang green jadeite, suddenly, the supporters of Japan and South Korea cheered. This level of jadeite is already very rare, especially in the first pass, with a large amount of waste stones, it is more difficult to cut out this kind of jadeite.


    Jiuchongmen, Japan and South Korea rest area, a little Japanese with a moustache showed a smile at the corners of his mouth, with a sense of pride. He is auspicious pill.


    "Pa!..."


    At this time, the adjacent No. 9 super stone disintegrator stopped, because the original stone was not large and had been completely untied. There was a piece of white and waste stone in it.


    This is the original stone of Huang Jiajun, a Chinese gambling expert.

 Chapter 696

    The original stone of Jixiang pill, a Japanese gambling expert, cut out a high ice Zhengyang green jade, which undoubtedly contributed to the arrogance of Japan and South Korea. Seeing this situation, many Chinese supporters are naturally extremely anxious. They stare at the original stones on the Chinese side and want to see brilliance or even fog, but they didn''t expect a blow in the head, Huang Jiajun poured a waste rock like a basin of cold water, which made everyone cold! The contrast between the two is too sharp, which makes the Chinese people stunned and depressed, while the supporters of Japan and South Korea laugh and even make provocations.


    "Pa!..."


    At this time, another original stone was completely untied. The interior was white, not to mention jadeite. It was a little bean green, and even there was no jadeite residue. This was also a waste stone! The appearance of this original stone is very good. It is Yingying with green light spots, which makes people mistakenly think that the interior is a rare good jade. Unexpectedly, there is no hair! The owner of this original stone is Liu Weimin, the king of gambling stones in Zhuhai, China.


    "This... How is this possible? This kind of appearance, this texture, this shape, this original stone should at least cut out a good emerald. How? How?"


    Jiuchongmen, the rest area of the Chinese camp, Liu Weimin''s head buzzed. It felt like lightning and was difficult to accept. Originally, he was full of expectation and thought that his original stone would cut a good emerald. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect to cut anything, but it was a waste stone!


    He bought a waste stone for three million yuan, which made Liu Weimin feel extremely frustrated. However, under the attention of the public, Liu Weimin cut a waste stone directly at the first level, which made him want to roar angrily! inadmissibility! However, whether he accepts it or not, it has become a reality


    "Hahaha... Stupid Chinese people, how clever they think they are. How come all they cut out are waste rocks? Waste, waste! Long live the great Japanese Empire!..."


    "Great, two waste rocks. Huaxia has cut two waste rocks. Hahaha... Great Korea is invincible!..."


    Seeing such a situation, other super stone disintegrators are still turning, and the supporters of Japan and South Korea are already roaring and cheering with great excitement, because the current situation in Japan and South Korea is a great situation. Under such circumstances, these people immediately began to ridicule after excitement, and their words are very hateful, which embarrassed many Chinese supporters present one by one, Even some hot tempered people have begun to drink and scold, and the scene is very hot. However, in order to prevent some unnecessary conflicts, supporters were arranged in the exclusive camp before watching the gambling stone. The two camps set up protection, which can only be verbal attack at most, and it is impossible for them to really make physical movements.


    This design was conceived after more than one group fight, which is very effective.


    Two pieces of waste rock, such a blow is undoubtedly heavy, especially under the arrogant barking of many Japanese and Korean dogs around, many Chinese supporters are very oppressed.


    This time, among the 14 Chinese stone gamblers, the most popular candidates to win the championship are Cui Hao, Miao XiuXiu and Zhao Yingjun. At the moment, the stones of the three are still gray. The grinding wheel rubs the raw stone and makes a nourishing sound. The crushed raw stone powder is flying


    "Brilliant! Hahaha..... Brilliant again! It''s Kim ki fan from Korea!"


    "Worthy of being the first gambler in Korea, this color is great!"


    "Hahaha... Our Japanese and Korean camp is really great! You see, wow hahaha... Another original stone in the Chinese camp has become a waste stone!"


    With the progress of stone solution, this time it was the first gambling expert in South Korea, Kim ki fan''s gambling stone. Soon, a golden light spilled out, which was amazing.


    "Ice seed! At least ice seed! And it''s yellow jade color, ha ha..."


    Kim ki fan''s original stone is unraveling, and the golden light has spilled out, becoming more and more rich and clear. Finally, when a stone skin is unraveled and revealed its true face, all Japanese and Korean supporters can''t help cheering!


    "High ice chicken oil yellow! This is a high ice chicken oil yellow!"


    "High ice seed, I have solved high ice seed. It is still a rare yellow jade and chicken oil yellow! This color is really intoxicating!"


    Countless Japanese and Korean supporters shouted and danced excitedly.


    "Hahaha... All the Chinese stone gamblers are rubbish. A group of pustules have just untied an original stone, but it is also a waste stone. It really matches them. Waste matches waste stone! Hahaha..."


    Because Kim ki fan solved a piece of high ice chicken oil yellow, the arrogance of Japan and South Korea immediately reached the peak, and countless people cheered, while more people were not stingy with their own satire. All kinds of ugly ironic words surged into the Chinese camp, which made them very oppressed and angry!


    "How could this happen? Why are our Chinese stone gamblers so bad?"


    "Damn, why did our three stone gamblers cut out waste stones?"


    "You see, Japan and South Korea are shining again. This time, the color light is very weak. It should be ordinary emerald. It''s OK, ok..."


    "What a fucking grievance!..."


    Several families rejoiced and several families worried. Because of the excellent performance of Japan and South Korea, the whole scene was filled with crazy and excited laughter of Japanese and South Korean supporters. During this period, it was mixed with hateful provocation, which made people angry and want to go crazy.


    "Brilliant! You see, Miao XiuXiu, the king of gambling in our imperial capital, is finally brilliant. Moreover, the jade color is pure and very good!"


    When many Chinese supporters were very anxious, finally, someone cheered. It turned out that Miao XiuXiu''s original stone finally came out of color. It was emerald with rich color. However, the light was not too strong. This situation can only explain that the quality of emerald should not be wrong, but it should not be too big. However, this is finally good news. The Chinese people cheered, while Japan and South Korea mocked.


    "What''s so happy? You just cut out a piece of ice jade, and it shouldn''t be too big. What''s to be proud of?"


    "Huaxia is finished. This Huaxia is the most powerful among their stone gamblers. He just cut out a piece of ice. Others can''t!"


    "The original stone of the elder Yihe Zang hasn''t been solved, but I''m very confident that he will solve more amazing emeralds than Kim Jifan! Long live the great Japanese Empire!..."


    The scene was very popular, and there were cheers and sarcasm everywhere. In such a sound, in the center of the glory gambling quarry, a stone unloader was rotating, and the stone was still being disintegrated. Countless people stared at the stone dissolving machine and prayed silently in their hearts


    Because each gambling stone contains different areas and sizes of jadeite, most of them are still in the state of stone dissolution. However, in terms of the current form, Huaxia has solved four waste rocks, which makes the people who support Huaxia dare not compliment!


    In jiuchongmen, the rest area of the Chinese camp, Miao XiuXiu''s face was pale and her Dai Mei was slightly wrinkled. She was very dissatisfied with the result. According to her original idea, her original stone should be at least high ice. Unexpectedly, it was ice. Moreover, it was not big. Such jade was not compared with Jin Jifan''s high ice chicken oil yellow, The high ice Zhengyang green cut by the auspicious pill of Japan is much higher than its value!


    At the moment, Cui Hao''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. The situation is much more cruel than he thought. It seems that Myanmar is really cruel this time. I don''t know how many waste rocks have been put in this heavy door. The Chinese side has cut four waste rocks. Look at this posture, I''m afraid there will be waste rocks! In this case, even if he had confidence in the gambling stone he chose, he immediately worried about calculating the comprehensive points.

 Chapter 697

    As Cui Hao guessed, Myanmar shamelessly added a large number of raw stones in the first gate, and many deliberately placed some well-selling gambling stones, which caused a very harsh image of China. This move is really shameless and extremely cruel, causing a wave of strong collective damage to Chinese stone gamblers.


    "Look! It''s brilliant. It''s hongerjun of my great Japanese Empire, ha ha..."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Du Minjun of South Korea only cut out some bean green seeds. It''s a pity! However, compared with the five waste stones cut by China, it''s good!"


    With the passage of time, more and more original stones have been completely untied, and almost every original stone will cause exclamation. Now, a full six waste stones have been cut out in China, and the worst one in Japan and South Korea is Du Minjun, who just cut out some bean green seeds.


    Generally speaking, the situation in Japan and South Korea is much stronger than that in China, not to mention the high ice Zhengyang green of Jixiang pill, and the high ice chicken oil yellow of Kim ki fan, the first gambling expert in South Korea, is unique and eye-catching.


    Seeing such a situation, the cheers of Japan and South Korea are becoming more and more intense, while China is very sad. It''s too miserable. There are 14 stone gamblers on its own side. However, at present, no one has performed very well and has no light!


    Today, there are only seven original stones left, including Cui Hao, Yi He Zang Yi and Zhao Yingjun.


    Among the many VIP rooms in the glory casino, there is a VIP room where Vivian is standing, smiling at the LCD screen and full of self-confidence in her eyes.


    Standing behind Vivian is an old man, old and incomparable. However, it gives people a terrible smell. The white hair is clean and clean, and there is an elegant temperament. This person is Haru.


    At the moment, Haru looked at the LCD screen with great interest and slowly said, "master, do you think Lord Cui can give birth? How do I feel that his country is very weak and there are no powerful gambling experts?"


    Hearing this, Vivian smiled calmly and said in a confident way, "Haru, if you know his previous achievements, you won''t doubt it. I have confidence in my lover. Look, he will surprise everyone!"


    "Oh? Well, I''ll wait and see." Hey, ran smiled, Haru responded.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The grinding wheel rotates quickly on the original stone. Suddenly, the original stone selected by Zhao Yingjun suddenly burst out a touch of green light, which is very pure. Seeing this situation, many Chinese supporters cheered. Finally, there are experts in China!


    "Ha ha... Zhao Yingjun is really powerful. He deserves to be a great genius in the gambling world. This luster is at least ice!"


    "Hum! What''s arrogant? Zhao Yingjun, who you support, cuts out red jadeite and jadeite. If it''s not the jadeite of the four kings, one is respect for jadeite, he loses first in color. Can it be comparable to the high ice chicken oil yellow cut by our Jin Jifan?"


    At jiuchongmen, Zhao Yingjun was very proud to see his original stone shine. Then, he heard the mockery of Japan and South Korea opposite him, and his face was embarrassed all of a sudden. Indeed, although the original stone he chose is also brilliant, it is ice red jade. It is still far from being the leader. It can compete with Miao XiuXiu at most.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Stone chips were flying. Another Chinese stone gambler chose the waste stone, which caused an uproar. At the moment, the original stone of Yihe Cangyi suddenly burst out a touch of green brilliance!


    "Brilliant! This color is so pure!..."


    Seeing such a scene, many people at the scene exclaimed, and soon, more stone chips flew. Suddenly, a hazy green light and fog appeared on the section


    "Oh, my God! It''s foggy! It''s foggy!"


    Suddenly, more huge cheers came out, and everyone stared at the original stone chosen by Yihe Zang, shaking their hearts one by one!


    Fog, this is an important measure of whether an emerald is the best. The current situation is very clear. The original stone of Yihe Cangyi must be the best emerald so far!


    "Hahaha... Long live the great Japanese Empire! The elder Yihe Tibetan is invincible!"


    "Ignorant Chinese, it''s humiliating to know that our Yihe Tibetan elder should surrender directly to take part in this hegemony competition!"


    "Yes, shame yourself!..."


    Seeing this situation, many people in Japan and South Korea became arrogant, especially some little Japanese devils, who danced and talked wildly.


    I''m so angry!


    Seeing this situation, Chinese children are very depressed one by one. What''s the situation? Why are the gambling experts in Japan and South Korea so fierce, and why are we so depressed?


    At this time, the original stone of Yihe Cangyi became clearer and clearer, and the green mist overflowed all the sections. With the cutting, it became more and more rich and crystal. This kind of green is pure and incomparable, but Zhengyang green.


    "This is... This is high ice Zhengyang green!" someone exclaimed, very excited.


    "Fool, you can see clearly that the luster is probably glass! Maybe glass!" someone scolded and was extremely excited.


    "Peng!..."


    When the last layer of thin stone skin covering the original stone was untied, a bright, dazzling, pure and full-bodied emerald appeared in front of the public, unspeakable crystal.


    "Glass seed! It''s really Glass Seed!..."


    In an instant, when the stone skin was untied and the original stone of Yihe Zanyi was completely leaked, countless people in Japan and South Korea cheered. They were so excited. At the first level, they cut out the precious Zhengyang green glass. Yihe Zanyi was indeed worthy of being the king of gambling in the great Japanese Empire and the king of gambling in the world. It was so powerful!


    "Nest grass!..."


    Seeing such a situation, many Chinese children couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark, glass seed, that''s glass seed. It was hidden by Yihe. How can it be compared? No one in China cut this level of jade at all!


    If the value of jadeite is divided according to the water head, the high-purity is ice, high ice and glass. The glass can be divided into colored glass and colorless glass according to the color.


    In addition, there are relatively low-grade Jadeites, mostly bean green, dry and water. These values are much lower. According to the color, it is divided into emerald, Zhengyang green, Emperor green, violet, chicken oil yellow, Ming emperor, blood jade and so on. The value of a piece of jade should be divided according to color, water head and size.


    Of course, the highest value is naturally the four kings'' jadeite, glass Imperial Green, glass violet, best blood jade and best Ming emperor jadeite.


    The Jadeites of the four kings are the most precious in theory, but there are still more rare and precious Jadeites than them. Basically, these Jadeites are too rare, many of them are just legendary Jadeites. In reality, few people have really seen them.


    From the perspective of level value division, Zhengyang green, a kind of glass, is extremely precious. Moreover, the most difficult thing to see is that this piece of Yihe Cangyi is not small. It is very rare because of its plate size and rich color.


    "Hahaha... The glass is sunny and green! You''re sure to win! Chinese, wait to be abused to death!"


    "Look, there are only three original stones left, almost half of which have been cut. Oh, great, that one is also a waste stone. This is a waste stone belonging to Chinese experts, hahaha..."


    "There are eight waste stones. Our Du Minjun just cut out some bean green seeds, but he was promoted smoothly. Great! Chinese stone gamblers are really waste!"


    If the previous auspicious pill and the original stone of Jin Jifan only shocked and helpless the Chinese people, then at this moment, I saw all the Zhengyang green glass from Yihe Tibetan, and then look at the only two left on my side. The original stones are almost half cut, and everyone feels despair and deep despair!

 Chapter 698

    In the glory gambling stone arena, the Japanese and Korean people cheered excitedly and provoked arrogantly. In the face of this situation, although the Chinese people were oppressed, no one spoke to argue with each other, because it was really terrible. Eight of the 14 Chinese gambling stone experts cut waste stones, and the best was ice, How to compare with the amazing achievements of Japan and South Korea?


    Yihe Cangyi''s glass Zhengyang green is like a huge mountain, which is heavily pressed in the hearts of all Chinese people, making them feel deep despair! Hold back!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we still have Cui Hao! His original stone has been cut less than half. Maybe there will be a miracle!"


    I don''t know who sent out such a cry, which stunned many people. Then, the people laughed again. How is this possible? Cui Hao''s original stone is almost half cut, there is nothing, and 90% is also a waste stone! Originally, they were full of expectations for Cui Hao, Miao XiuXiu and Zhao Yingjun. However, the performance of the latter two was very dim, which led to people''s low trust in Cui Hao and thought that it was difficult to live up to their reputation.


    Jiuchongmen, all Chinese stone gamblers are embarrassed. The only one who can keep calm is Cui Hao! Already through the perspective eye in advance of what is in his original stone, so he is very sure!


    "Wow!..."


    At this time, Cui Hao''s original stone was peeled off again. Suddenly, a thick dark green fog directly penetrated out, with pure, rich, uniform and transparent color


    All this was so abrupt that many people were stunned. The Chinese people looked at this scene incredibly, and then many people couldn''t help shouting.


    "God! What can I see? It''s foggy! It''s foggy! Hahaha..."


    "The sky never dies. I didn''t expect that we still had a chance to turn over. It''s foggy! It''s foggy! Top emerald! Cui Hao, really deserves to be the first popular candidate in China!"


    Seeing such a scene, all the people in Japan and South Korea were stunned. What''s the situation? Almost half of it was cut and there was nothing. It was foggy. Moreover, it was so rich. It seemed that it was even richer than that of Yihe Zang Yi!


    At the moment, Yihe Zang, who has been indifferent, looked at the LCD screen in front. Deep in his eyes, there was a strong and incomparable sense of war!


    In the VIP room, Vivian smiled and said to Haru behind her, "I didn''t lie to you. Is Vivian''s man comparable to ordinary people?"


    For Vivian, Haru nodded and said with a smile, "yes, Lord Cui is really extraordinary. I can testify!"


    Because of Cui Hao''s original stone, the scene immediately fell into the noise. However, this time, more shouts came from the Chinese side. They have been oppressed for a long time. Now, Cui Hao''s original stone is foggy, which makes them excited and surprised!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    With the operation of the stone unloader, the section becomes larger and larger, and more rich green mist overflows, which is crystal clear to the extreme. In an instant, it reaches the point of high ice seed. Moreover, more stone skins fall, and its color and appearance are still increasing. The most remarkable thing is the color it emits. It is a kind of noble, mysterious and profound green light. This green light is different from the purity of Zhengyang green, but it is more noble!


    "Click!..."


    At a certain moment, under the attention of the public, when a thick stone skin fell, a dazzling, profound and noble green light burst out, and the Cut Emerald really exposed one of its corners!


    "Glass seed! This is glass seed!..."


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed. According to the water head, it was a piece of glass, and with its noble and mysterious green light... It was clearly a piece of glass, an Imperial Green!


    "Oh, my God!..."


    "Great! Glass is a kind of Imperial Green! One of the four Royal Jadeites, which is much rarer than glass Zhengyang green!"


    "There''s no way out of heaven!"


    I saw with my own eyes that Cui Hao''s original stone cut out a kind of glass Imperial Green. All Chinese children cheered and felt unprecedentedly exciting. At this time, the original stone of another Korean stone gambler was completely cut, and there was an ice green jade the size of a thumb. Now, only Cui Hao''s original stone has not completely leaked.


    Attention!


    At this moment, the original stone, which was not valued by people before, is really attracting attention. With the falling of stone skins, its shape becomes clearer and clearer


    Jiuchongmen, all Chinese stone gamblers are surprised at the moment. Of course, not everyone is. Three or four of them are full of envy. Although Zhao Yingjun is very calm, he is extremely angry in his heart. Why? How did this happen?


    In the cheers of many Chinese supporters, finally, Cui Hao''s original stone was completely cut. It was a piece of glass the size of a child''s fist, a kind of Imperial Green! Although it is three times smaller than the glass Zhengyang green of Yihe Tibetan one, everyone knows that its value is much higher, because the glass Imperial Green is one of the four Royal Jadeites!


    Finally, as Cui Hao''s original stone was completely cut out, the dissolution of the original stone was over.


    "Hahaha... Wonderful! It''s so wonderful!..." Li Zhexi laughed and returned to the podium again. Then, a group of experts were invited to the stage. They were all real famous experts and old scholars, and began to price many Jadeites!


    Although he cut out the glass Imperial Green, Cui Hao was not relaxed, because the performance of the Chinese side was too bad. Although his glass Imperial Green was enough to beat the glass Zhengyang green of Yihe Zanyi, the other camp also had Jin Jifan''s high ice chicken oil yellow and high ice Zhengyang green. These are good goods and are valuable.


    The most important thing in this kind of gambling competition is fairness. After some discussion, they finally gave an offer. Taking 10000 yuan as a point, Cui Hao''s glass Imperial Green topped the list and won 38000 points, while Yihe Zanyi''s glass Zhengyang Green won 29000 points, and Jin Jifan''s high ice chicken oil yellow won 6000 points


    If it is a single point arrangement, Cui Hao is undoubtedly the first person to occupy the top of the list. However, this time it is a camp war. In addition to Cui Hao, the rest of the Chinese Camp united to only get a thousand points. Compared with each other, the final score of China is 39000 points and that of Japan and South Korea is 46000 points.


    In this large-scale competition, the jadeite cut out is open. Under the condition of monitoring and live broadcasting, it is naturally impossible to change packages and enrich their own pockets. In order to ensure safety, Myanmar has sent special personnel to guard.


    Japan and South Korea have an advantage in the first door assessment, and because it is the last eight elimination system, the eight Chinese gamblers who selected waste stones were directly eliminated and missed the next competition. After the assessment of this level, only six of the remaining 20 stone gamblers in China and 14 in Japan and South Korea are left. In terms of number, China is in an obvious weak position.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after the evaluation of many jade experts, the results are already very clear. The first door is so wonderful that two kinds of glass have been cut out. I look forward to what kind of shocking jade will appear in the second door and the third door? I believe everyone will wait and see like me? 880000, nearly 400 million wealth has been cut out. It''s true I envy the dead! Hahaha... No nonsense, I announce that the second door will be opened soon! "Li Zhexi shouted excitedly and rubbed his hands, looking eager to try.


    With his cheering and lens switching, people from two camps appeared on the super LCD screen. At the moment, eight gambling kings who cut waste stones in China took them away directly, while Japan and South Korea cheered, forming a very sharp contrast between the two sides.

 Chapter 699

    The competition of the first gate has ended. Whether it is Japan, South Korea or China, the mood is like taking a roller coaster, ups and downs. After this level, the total points of China are 39000 points and 46000 points for Japan and South Korea. Although the gap is not too big, it suffered a big loss. Eight stone gamblers selected waste stones and all of them were eliminated, which means that the second door, Japan and South Korea will have eight more points than China. Such an advantage is very significant! For such a result, the Chinese side is already happy. Fortunately, Cui Hao finally cut out the glass Imperial Green. Otherwise, the gap between the two sides is one, two thousand and forty-six thousand, which would be a shame!


    At this moment, all Chinese supporters place their hopes on Cui Hao. If anyone can turn the tide and reverse the current crisis in the next competition, Miao XiuXiu can''t do it, Zhao Yingjun can''t do it, only Cui Hao! Before the competition, because of Zhao Yingjun''s remarks, it once caused a serious image of Cui Hao, which made many Chinese supporters feel that Cui Hao was too arrogant and not modest. At the moment, they don''t think so. People with ability are crazy, that''s called cow force, and people without ability are crazy, that''s called pretend force! A gambling stone expert who can cut glass and Imperial Green is qualified to be crazy!


    Because he cut out the glass Imperial Green, Cui Hao became the most dazzling of the six Chinese gambling experts here. Miao XiuXiu, who has always been indifferent, looked at him more. For this, Cui Hao was very calm. He felt the heavy burden on his shoulder, and he shouldered the national glory and the glory and shame of China. Therefore, he must win! Never lose! In this regard, Cui Hao is not fully sure. Japan and South Korea are ready to come, and the conspiracy is treacherous. Moreover, the strength of the other party is also very strong. Both Yihe Tibetan Yi and Kim ki fan are absolute gamblers!


    With the end of the first gate competition, the points are determined and announced. Soon, the second gate competition will also begin. Everyone is excited and looking forward to it. Different from the choice of the first gate, the second gate no longer has a large number of waste stones. However, it is faster than the gambling stone. Ten minutes, everyone must make a choice within ten minutes!


    Ten minutes is really too short. This is true for any gambling stone expert, because it takes a long time for them to choose gambling stones. Ten minutes can confirm seven or eight pieces. Once this rule was announced, it caused an uproar and shock. This gambling competition really took an unusual road! According to the past practice, although the world gambling competition will also have competition speed, eyesight and so on, most conditions are much more relaxed. For example, the competition speed is usually half an hour or ten minutes, which is too short. This is already a bit of luck, because even in the face of a large number of raw stones, only seven or eight pieces can be determined.


    "Madder, it''s really insidious! Ten minutes..... I think Kim ki fan and others seem to be ready. Maybe, before that, experts from Japan and South Korea have stayed at the second gate and have roughly set their own goals! Even, Yihe Tibetan may have selected several raw stones and told the rest of the little Japanese..."


    Hearing such rules and looking at those eager Japanese and Korean stone gamblers, Cui Hao suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. If it is true, the home advantage is good. He dares to bet that Yihe Zang and others must have entered the second gate in advance!


    All this is Cui Hao''s own guess in his heart. Even if he is a little confident, it is impossible to say it directly, because there is no evidence. In this case, the situation in China is undoubtedly more dangerous. Cui Hao looks at the five stone gamblers around him. They all look worried and know that there is trouble! Although he has perspective eyes, ten minutes is too short for Cui Hao. Maybe he hasn''t seen a good jade yet. The time has come. However, the rules have been set and he has only one fight. Therefore, even Cui Hao is a little nervous and excited.


    "Creak..."


    Under the live broadcast of great attention, people came to the second door, and with the opening of the grand and gorgeous second door, the second level competition officially kicked off!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    The second door was just opened. Everyone rushed in, including Cui Hao, and began to choose stones anxiously.


    Compared with the number of original stones in the first gate, the second gate is less. Moreover, they are not all stacked on shelves, but placed in various at will. There are small bridges, flowing water and Bridge pavilions around. At first glance, it seems like entering Suzhou gardens. However, naturally, no one paid attention to the scenery. All of them immediately devoted themselves to the intense search, one by one did not dare to slack off


    After entering it, Cui Hao immediately performed the art of looking at Qi. Suddenly, he saw that the whole second door was surrounded by a mass of jewels. Among them, the most rich one seemed to be on a corridor on the right in front!


    Having determined such a choice, Cui Hao quickly walked there, and to his surprise, there were two people in Japan and South Korea who walked there with him. The two people pretended to be calm and seemed careless. However, Cui Hao saw something wrong in the eyes of these people!


    Quickly came to the corridor, Cui Hao urged his perspective eyes and looked at these gambling stones. Beside him, a Japanese and a Korean, two gambling stone experts were also watching. However, their eyes didn''t stay on the gambling stones. On the contrary, they kept turning on Cui Hao''s face. It seemed that they had to make sure according to Cui Hao''s expression!


    Although the two guys tried their best to cover up, they were not professional actors after all. Cui Hao soon found the clue.


    At this time, Cui Hao just saw a piece of black sand skin with clear texture, excellent appearance and a price of $6 million. Among them, the white one has nothing but a waste stone. So Cui Hao hurriedly put on an expression of ecstasy and stared at the original stone with his eyes shining.


    "I''m very optimistic about this original stone. I''ll take it!..."


    Cui Hao hasn''t spoken yet. A Japanese stone gambler beside him opens his mouth and yells at the waiter not far away. At the same time, he looks at Cui Hao provocatively.


    "Fool!..."


    He scolded secretly in his heart, but Cui Hao''s face showed an extremely angry look. Soon, he left with some heartache and continued to look at the corridor. Time is limited. He doesn''t want to spend too much time on the Japanese. The other party has been cheated and is still proud now.


    Seeing such a situation, another Korean smiled coldly and followed Cui Hao again


    Cui Hao was not angry about this situation. He did the same and watched a piece of garbage with only sporadic bean green seeds as a treasure again. Soon, it was also bought by Korean gambling experts, and the other party was equally proud.


    Obviously, after the first heavy door, the gambling experts in Japan and South Korea discussed, and this strategy was adopted. It is not cruel. Originally, ten minutes was very short. If Cui Hao finally chose a good original stone, but was robbed by them, he was afraid that he would be very depressed and restless. Choosing a stone again would be very affected.


    Fortunately, Cui Hao successfully discovered this clue in advance, defused it skillfully and gave the other party a big gift. In fact, some Chinese people found this situation through live broadcasting. Many people began to shout and scold the shamelessness of Japan and South Korea. This is obviously robbing the original stone of Cui Hao''s phase. It''s shameless!


    Cui Hao keeps calm in his heart. He continues to search quickly. He sees through the original stones on the corridor. Compared with the first gate, the second gate has no large amount of waste stones, so the overall jadeite has been greatly improved. Cui Hao found two good high ice Jadeites on the corridor. However, he is naturally dissatisfied with this level of jadeite and continues to look for it.


    Time flies, and there are only three minutes left


    Many stone gamblers in Japan and South Korea have made a choice, but Cui Hao still hasn''t found a satisfactory original stone. He is a little anxious in his heart. He urges the perspective eye to the greatest extent and watches it very quickly


    At one moment, when there was only one minute left, Cui Hao''s perspective eyes penetrated into a piece of top purple fish skin wool, which was covered with granite patterns and looked good. Among the Jadeites, Rao and Cui Hao were shocked and ecstatic!

 Chapter 700

    The second door was opened. In the face of a large number of raw stones, the gambling experts suppressed by Japan, South Korea and China had ten minutes to choose stones. This condition was very harsh. Even Cui Hao was nervous about having perspective eyes. Fortunately, he finally found a raw stone that surprised him at the last minute.


    With great joy, Cui Hao hurriedly summoned the waiter, pointed to the original stone marked with 4.2 million in front of him and said with a smile, "I''ll choose this one and help me carry it out!"


    Because there was only the last minute left to choose the stone, almost all 20 people made a choice. The people on the Chinese side were worried. The ten minute time was too urgent. Although they chose the original stone, they were not sure. On the other hand, Japan and South Korea seemed to be full of confidence and a determined attitude.


    Then, Cui Hao and other six people returned to the VIP rest area of the Chinese camp. As for the 20 raw stones, they were all sent to the glory gambling quarry to be opened! Because of the arrival of the 20 original stones, the glory gambling quarry once again fell into a crazy atmosphere. Supporters of Japan, South Korea and China shouted together, which was amazing.


    Li Zhexi didn''t have too much nonsense. He knew the mood of everyone at the moment. Therefore, after simply saying two opening remarks, he waved his arm and shouted, "ladies and gentlemen, next, it''s time for you to cheer and shout, and start to solve the stone!"


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    With his cry, the original stone already placed on the super stone disintegrator began to disintegrate at the same time. Above each stone disintegrator, there was a huge screen clearly marked with the owner and nationality of the original stone.


    "Brilliant! It''s so fast! It''s brilliant just after wiping off a small part of the stone skin. Is it a huge emerald? Great! This is the original stone of the auspicious pill of our great Japanese Empire!"


    Soon, among the 20 original stones, one person''s original stone was the first to shine. Moreover, it happened to be the first person to shine at the first gate, the Japanese stone gambler, Jixiang pill! This time, the original stone he chose was quite extraordinary. It was permeated by green mist. It was full of water head and bright and lustrous. It was a rare good emerald! The most important thing is that it has been cut into two sides. Its volume is not small. It is the size of a basketball. Such jade must be of amazing value!


    With the sound of hissing, the original stone of Jixiang pill was first untied. It is a high ice dark green jade the size of a basketball. Because of its huge size, it is of great value.


    Auspicious pill took the lead in solving the extraordinary jadeite, which can be described as a good start for the Japanese and Korean camp. Naturally, it attracted the cheers and shouts of countless Japanese and Korean supporters, and this good beginning soon continued, because a gambling stone expert in South Korea also opened an ice violet, because it is a heterogeneous jadeite, and its color is pure and its value is extraordinary.


    In this case, the cry of Japan and South Korea has intensified.


    Seeing this situation, all Chinese supporters hang tight in their hearts and silently cheer for the Chinese camp. Even, many Chinese netizens watching the live broadcast next to the computer have begun to shout, cheer for their motherland and cheer for the six Chinese gambling experts!


    With a bang, the third gambling stone was opened. It was a waste stone containing a small amount of dry seeds, and its owner was Luo Xiao, the king of gambling stones in Yunnan on the Chinese side.


    "Hey... I Luo Xiao have no face to see Jiangdong father!"


    In the rest area of the Chinese camp, Luo Xiao, who had been watching nervously, sighed. He was a bearded man in his fifties. At the moment, there was a kind of shame and reluctance in his eyes! His heart is more unwilling, because the time is really too short. It is impossible to sweep away the identification gambling stone. He must carefully check the texture, shape and so on. If he is given enough time, it can not be the result now.


    Ten minutes, for the six Chinese stone gamblers, it will not only test their eyesight, but also their luck!


    "Brilliant! Brilliant again! The luster is so pure!"


    Many Japanese and Korean supporters cheered at the glory gambling ground, because another Korean gambling expert cut a good emerald with full water head. After it was completely cut, it turned out to be high ice, which immediately triggered a burst of cheers.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The super stone unloader is rotating rapidly, and pieces of stone skin are cut off. Soon, Zhao Yingjun''s original stone is also colorful, which is a good Zhengyang green ice, which makes Chinese supporters feel a little better. However, soon, Jin Jifan''s original stone is also colorful, and it is a rare high ice lanolin jade, which is a rare emerald, Much more precious than Zhao Yingjun''s!


    Judging from the current situation, there are only the original stones of Cui Hao and Miao XiuXiu left in China, and the jadeite has not been solved. Among the four who have solved the stone, only Zhao Yingjun has solved an ice Zhengyang green. This situation is terrible! In particular, Japan and South Korea also continued to burst into cheers. Their gambling experts, like God''s help, cut out good emeralds one after another, which is very shocking.


    Sitting upright, Cui Hao has no sorrow or joy on his face, but he is very angry in his heart. It''s a complete black curtain! If the gambling experts in Japan and South Korea don''t get the news or even advice in advance, can they have such a record in such a short time? This is impossible! Of course, it doesn''t help to be angry. Cui Hao is not particularly worried. He is full of confidence in the original stone he chooses!


    Soon, the raw stones of two people from Japan and South Korea solved the jadeite. One of them was very ordinary, and the other was a glass emerald the size of a little thumb, which immediately triggered a violent response again. Japan and South Korea cheered, while Huaxia Erlang was very bent.


    "Look! It''s brilliant! My Chinese Miao XiuXiu is also brilliant!..."


    It''s not just the sharp eyed one who took the lead in discovering it. Everyone followed the reputation. Sure enough, Miao XiuXiu''s original stone was brilliant, extremely white and seemed to be a good snow jade.


    Originally, Miao XiuXiu was very nervous. She was really worried about solving a waste rock. Now it seems that the situation is pretty good.


    A moment later, the original stone skin fell. It was an ice snow jade. Because it was a heterogeneous jade and a popular snow jade in the market, it was valuable.


    Today, there are still seven original stones left on the scene, including Cui Hao and Yihe Zanyi. They both sit in a calm and calm attitude. It seems that they are full of confidence in the original stones they choose. In terms of the current form, although Miao XiuXiu of the Chinese side cut out ice snow jade, it is far from comparable with Japan and South Korea. Apart from that, the value of Jin Jifan''s high ice mutton jade far exceeds its value. In addition, there are 11 gamblers in Japan and South Korea who cut out good raw stones.


    The form is very good. People in Japan and South Korea are cheering and thundering, while Chinese supporters are heavy hearted. Even, many people are cool in their hearts. The gap is too big! However, there is no despair, because Cui Hao surprised everyone at the first door. They naturally hope Cui Hao will bring a big surprise to everyone again.


    On the Chinese side, everyone put their hope on Cui Hao


    At the glory casino and among the distinguished guests, Vivian was still very determined. He said to Haru, who kept rubbing his hands behind him, "don''t worry, our blood family is elegant, and your posture is not good. Don''t worry, he is my Vivian''s lover, naturally he should be the first!"


    With a smile, Haru nodded, but he was still a little uneasy in his heart.


    In Huaxia, countless people are watching the live broadcast. They are excited and worried. Everything depends on Cui Hao. If he cuts out the jade against the sky again, Huaxia may still have a chance, but if he also fails, the whole Huaxia will be trampled under the feet of Japan and South Korea and severely humiliated


    "Come on! Be sure to come on!..."


    At this moment, all Chinese supporters are praying in their hearts and eager to see a surprise.


    "Wow..."


    At this time, a touch of green and white light suddenly overflowed from the original stone incision of Yihe Zanyi, which quickly turned into a green and white fog, with pure color, rich, uniform and transparent

 Chapter 701

    As once the king of gambling in the world, he is now the most popular candidate for Japan and South Korea to win the championship. His original stone naturally attracted much attention. When his stone skin kept falling and finally suddenly penetrated a green and white fog, it immediately caused a burst of cheers and uproar!


    "Brilliant, brilliant, so fast, look at the green and white fog reaching the head of high ice species so quickly. It seems that there is still room for promotion!" someone exclaimed with a look of ecstasy.


    "That''s great! It''s worthy of being the king of gambling stones in the world. I bet that this original stone can cut a piece of glass, and it should be a two-color glass jade. If the junction of the two colors is not turbid, it''s more precious and rare!" someone sighed, his eyes shining and looked forward to it.


    Many people who watch the gambling stone competition have a lot of research on gambling stone. They have great expectations for the original stone of Yihe Zanyi. Now it becomes more and more clear as the stone skin continues to be cut off. First of all, this is a two-color jade. Although it is not rare, it is rare to see such pure jade. That green, at least the level of Zhengyang green and even Imperial Green. As for that touch of white, it definitely reaches the top color of white jade, bell milky white! Two by two, the value of this jade suddenly soared!


    The so-called bell milky white actually refers to a special milky white produced by long-term cold nourishment in natural caves, which is more pure and flawless than ordinary milky white.


    Emerald, emerald, emerald is red and emerald is green. Generally speaking, jade is respected by green, and emerald is the most representative. Of course, this means that in general, if there are two-color or even three-color uniform jadeite, its value will soar.


    At this moment, many people shouted excitedly, and some Japanese and Korean supporters choked with excitement, because with the last piece of stone falling, this piece of jade is really leaking part of it in front of everyone! Not ice, not high ice, but thorough and pure glass!


    "Glass kind of emerald cabbage!"


    Seeing such a scene, among the crowd, I don''t know who first issued a startling voice, and then led the whole audience to burst out with a huge shock for a long time!


    Yes, with the continuous falling of the stone skin, a piece of white and green emerald cabbage was cut out of the original stone of Yihe Cangyi, which is thorough, bright and eye-catching!


    Among gambling stones, if someone can cut out natural jadeite, as long as it is not the dry seed of garbage, it can almost sell at a good price, because it is naturally bred, which is no small matter. Among them, the more famous are jadeite Ruyi, jadeite cabbage, jadeite Guanyin, etc., such as Guanyin sitting lotus, the treasure of the town store of Cui Hao''s charity jewelry store, It is a top natural jade!


    Although the probability of white green two-color jadeite like jadeite cabbage is higher than that of other natural Jadeites, it is also very precious. In addition, it is a kind of glass, and its value directly exceeds the jadeite of the four kings!


    "Baga! Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing such a scene, Yihe Zang, who has been tightening his face, smiled. He smiled very presumptuously and happily! Glass is a kind of emerald cabbage. The best of this kind has been cut out by yourself. You''re sure to win!


    Because the glass jadeite cabbage of Yihe Tibetan one was cheered like a tide at the scene. Many supporters of Japan and South Korea laughed happily and won. The glass jadeite cabbage was cut out. Moreover, it is the size of a coconut. What kind of jadeite can be comparable to the best among the best?


    At this moment, all the Chinese supporters looked very embarrassed. Some of them had a hot temper and exposed rude words. They were very angry! What''s going on? Why are our Chinese gambling experts so bad one by one, while Japan and South Korea are so fierce? Now, the original stones of others have been solved. At the scene, only the original stones of Cui Hao and a Korean stone gambler have been solved almost half. If you continue, there is still nothing, then it will be a waste stone!


    Many people are worried, because the gap is really too big. At the second gate, Japan and South Korea cut out a lot of precious Jadeites. There are as many as six pieces of high ice. If you count the glass jadeite cabbage of Yihe Tibetan, the value is so high that it can soar several streets of the Chinese Camp!


    Cui Hao was also shocked that Yihe Cangyi had solved the glass jadeite cabbage. However, he smiled at the thought of the jadeite in his original stone. Is it great that the glass jadeite cabbage and natural jadeite?


    "Hiss..."


    The super stone unloader was turning, and the original stone of the Korean stone gambler suddenly burst, revealing the white flower inside. It was a waste stone. Almost at the same time, the mouth of Cui Hao''s original stone suddenly flashed a purple crystal luster, gorgeous and dreamy, with a quiet and cold taste like the cold ice at night


    "Brilliant! Cui Hao''s gambling stone is brilliant!..."


    Seeing such a scene, countless Chinese people shouted excitedly, and their eyes showed the color of expectation! They have been oppressed for too long and oppressed for too long. They need to release. Although it is not clear what color of jade Cui Hao cut out, looking at the purple luster, it may be a violet. People naturally look forward to it! If you cut out a piece of glass and a kind of violet, maybe it can be comparable to Yihe Tibet!


    "Hiss..."


    As the grinding wheel rotates rapidly, Cui Hao''s purple fish skin original stone continues to disintegrate, and the light suddenly expands and suddenly turns into a purple crystal fog. Then, a piece of stone skin is cut off, and the jade hidden in the original stone completely shows its shape!


    "Glass! It''s also glass!..."


    Looking at the gorgeous, dreamy and noble crystal light, countless Chinese supporters are shouting, because it is a sign of glass!


    Purple, glass... When these two words are combined, it immediately reminds people of the glass violet, one of the four king Jadeites. If it is really this kind of top-grade jadeite, the value is not much different from the glass jadeite cabbage of Yihe Zanyi. Maybe there is a chance to turn over in the third level!


    Seeing Cui Hao cut the glass seed, many Chinese supporters were relieved that they didn''t lose too badly. Cui Hao can successfully enter the third level. There is still hope! This is the idea of ordinary people. After carefully observing Cui Hao''s original stone on the huge LCD screen, many people who have studied gambling stone deeply opened their eyes incredibly. At the same time, their hearts could not help shaking wildly!


    "Bage Ya Lu! This... This is? How is this possible? How lucky is this Chinese?" he stood up in shock and looked at the LCD screen in front of him.


    "It''s... it''s... yes, it''s it! It''s it! For many years, someone has finally cut this level of supreme jade treasure again! Treasure!..." an old man with white beard trembled with excitement. He is a jade carving master.


    "Hum... Little Japanese devil, make you arrogant!"


    Sitting upright, Cui Hao saw Yihe Cangyi standing up in the distance. He provoked a radian at the corners of his mouth, but he was very comfortable. What he wanted was this effect! Because he knew what was in the original stone he chose, from beginning to end, although he was very angry with the shameless acts of Japan and South Korea, Cui Hao was not worried at all.


    "No way! No way! How can this Chinese cut this kind of jade? I don''t think Yihe Zang, the first gambling expert in the Japanese Empire, cut it. How can he cut it?" a Japanese old man was neurotic and looked extremely unwilling.


    The first to see the real clue of Cui Hao''s jadeite is the expert and real master who have been addicted to gambling for many years. As the super stone unloader continues to rotate, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    What jade is this? What''s the name?


    In an instant, such an idea came out of the hearts of countless people and looked at it with great shock.

 Chapter 702

    At the moment, what is displayed in front of the public is a round and incomparably Round Amethyst jade with dreamy and noble brilliance. There is no doubt that the color is the best kind of glass. However, it is not the pure violet color that people imagine. Its interior seems to have strange silk threads, which is similar to the shape of human eyes. Moreover, the most strange thing is, The silk thread inside has a kind of dreamy color light, intertwined and condensed into a pupil.


    "This! This! This is really a Amethyst pupil! No mistake, glass, natural eye form, this is a Amethyst pupil!"


    Seeing such a scene, everyone was stunned, and a Chinese jade carving master was already excited and couldn''t help shouting!


    Amethyst pupil!


    As soon as these four words came out, they immediately caused a great sensation. Countless people began to ask in surprise what is Amethyst''s strange pupil. A few people who have studied gambling deeply and understand it were also shocked and showed the wonder of Amethyst''s strange pupil to humanity.


    Soon, everyone understood what Amethyst pupil was and why it was so shocking.


    Purple crystal pupil as like as two peas, the most special jadeite jade is the same as the ordinary violets, and it must be glass. It can be bred because it is special, almost identical to human eyes, and even pupil is so vivid that it is called "purple crystal puppet".


    This is like Jasper, watermelon, jadeite cabbage, white jade, Ruyi, etc. among natural Jadeites. They are named according to the naturally formed shape, while Amethyst pupils are different from the first few. So far, only one pair has been found all over the world, which has been treasured in the largest museum in Britain. It is treated as the treasure of the town museum as a rare treasure. The degree of rarity can be imagined!


    There is only one pair in the world, so this is the second pair at present. Hearing this description, everyone is deeply shocked. How amazing will the value of such jade be? Inevitable, greatly beyond the glass kind of emerald cabbage!


    As the acme of perfection, the middle-aged man as like as two peas in his hands trembled. He noticed that he was very careful to solve this problem. Then, he went on to go deep into it. After a while, he was a similar puppet of the crystal.


    Pious, the middle-aged man in charge of solving the stone knelt down in front of the Amethyst pupil and burst into tears. For a professional stone solving master, he was almost crazy to be able to solve the best jade among the best!


    Because of master Xie Shi''s practice, the scene became more and more uproar. The Chinese supporters who had been suppressed for a long time and oppressed for a long time cheered in unison. In this cheering, there was an exciting joy!


    At the moment, they are very excited, unspeakable excitement!


    Li Zhexi stepped up quickly at the moment. He grabbed the microphone in his hand and shouted loudly "Amethyst pupils, it''s actually Amethyst pupils! You guys, it''s really worth your trip. First, you saw the glass kind of emerald cabbage, but also the Amethyst pupils! It''s said that it''s the most difficult to breed these Amethyst pupils. Only one pair is known. They are treasured in one of the largest museums in Britain and treated as the treasures of the town hall, and this is the second pair!"


    Li Zhexi''s cry naturally caused a greater sensation. Chinese supporters raised their eyebrows and shouted cheers one by one. As for Japanese and Korean supporters, they seemed to eat a dead mouse one by one, with a very embarrassed expression.


    Slap in the face!


    Just now, they also shouted and cheered for the glass emerald cabbage. However, unexpectedly, Cui Hao cut out the Amethyst pupil directly, which was against the sky!


    At this moment, sitting in the rest area of China, Cui Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth. He was shocked when he saw the emerald before. After all, this thing is too rare. It is not only as simple as glass natural emerald, but also only a pair of good things in the world! Such a rare treasure, rolling glass emerald cabbage!


    In the VIP room, Vivian''s beautiful face had a smile, and behind him, Haru opened his mouth in surprise and made such a voice, "Oh! The great ancestor of blood is on the top, Lord Cui, really... Really a super expert in gambling!"


    Also in the VIP room, there was an old man like an ape. His eyes shot a fierce light like a poisonous snake. Beside him stood a group of people, almost all of them from the Matsumoto family. This old man is the only half powerful man in Japan, the help of Liusheng ape.


    The cold light flickered in his eyes, and Liu shengsimi''s face was embarrassed. Beside him, Matsumoto Jianer''s face was even whiter. He put forward the idea of using gambling stone to attack Cui Hao and Huaxia. A series of later attack plans were based on the success of this plan. Originally, everything was so smooth that it could be said that he would definitely win, but it didn''t Thinking that Cui Hao was so rebellious, the first door cut out a kind of glass Imperial Green, and the second door cut out a more precious Amethyst pupil, which made Matsumoto Jianer feel that his perfect plan might be destroyed!


    Glancing at Matsumoto Jianer, Liusheng ape help said, "Jianer, your plan, our Liusheng family has invested a lot of human and material resources. Although I just avenged Matsumoto Xiong, if this investment doesn''t work, you should be ready to bear my anger!"


    Hearing the speech, Matsumoto Jianer trembled slightly and hurriedly flattered, "no, elder Liu Sheng, don''t worry, the third door, I''ve prepared a fierce move. This is the last mace. Don''t worry!"


    "Hum! It''d better be so!..." Liu shengape help hummed, and his face was not good.


    Because Cui Hao cut out the Amethyst pupil, it has caused a great sensation in the whole glory gambling arena and even in the world. You know, this gambling showdown between Japan, South Korea and China is a prosperous era of global concern.


    Shouting heartily, Chinese supporters are releasing their emotions. At the same time, the experts in charge of identification and evaluation quickly ran up. They looked solemn and excited one by one, because there are a lot of good things about the second concern!


    A short rest can''t stop the excitement. Countless people are wondering whether Huaxia can successfully reverse because of Cui Hao''s points this time? According to the degree of rarity and so on, this possibility is great!


    At this moment, all Chinese children are grateful to Cui Hao. Although the game is not over, Cui Hao is already the king of Chinese gambling in everyone''s mind. Miao XiuXiu and Zhao Yingjun are good at gambling, but they can''t compete with Cui Hao at all!


    After a group of experts and masters had a heated discussion, everyone gave the evaluation points. Finally, the choices of everyone were combined to get a new point.


    Standing on the stage, Li Zhexi shouted excitedly, "you guys, let''s wait a long time! Just now, our expert team had a careful and rigorous discussion and evaluation. Everyone gave the evaluation points. After we summarized them, we made a comprehensive evaluation. Now, we announce the points of the second door!"


    Hearing this, everyone is a Lin in their heart and starts to listen carefully


    "First place, Cui Hao of China, Zijing Qitong, won 100000 points! Second place, Japan Yihe Tibetan one, glass jade cabbage, won 70000 points, third place, Korea Jinjifan, high ice lanolin jade, won 19000 points..."


    Li Zhexi announced loudly. Hearing his announcement, countless Chinese supporters were angry, because such a score is too unfair. At least, Cui Hao''s Amethyst Qitong should be twice the value of Yihe Zanyi''s glass emerald cabbage, because it is too rare, it can be called priceless treasure, and the collection value is very high!


    Although they are angry and dissatisfied, this is the final choice of experts. They complain loudly, question, and finally let it go.


    After this level of competition, Japan and South Korea have a total score of 156000 points and China has a total score of 139000 points, which is still weak.


    The most depressing thing is that the assessment of the second gate also eliminated eight people, including three in China and five in Japan and South Korea. Among those who ranked in the third gate, there were only three people left in China, Cui Hao, Miao XiuXiu and Zhao Yingjun.

 Chapter 703

    There are only three Chinese people who have successfully obtained the third gate entry qualification, namely Cui Hao, Miao XiuXiu and Zhao Yingjun, while Japan and South Korea have nine people, including Yi He Zang Yi, Jin Jifan and Jixiang pill, which is three times that of China. Under such a huge advantage, the situation of China is still not optimistic!


    All these Chinese supporters see in their eyes and keep in mind that although Cui Hao has excellent stone gambling skills, the other party is not weak. The most important thing is that there is a huge gap in the number of people between the two sides. In China, almost only Cui Hao is taking the lead alone.


    Because of this time''s integral appraisal, countless Chinese netizens began to attack the expert team in words, various platforms, post bars, etc., and there were at least tens of thousands of ways of scolding and commenting in an instant. However, in any case, things have become a foregone conclusion. Time, place and people are harmonious. Everything has been occupied by Japan and South Korea. The situation in China is too passive.


    After Li Zhexi announced the points of the second gate, soon, there were countless abuse from Huaxia Er Lang below. However, he had to announce loudly that the third gate competition began! In fact, people with good eyesight can see the fishiness. There is only one pair of Amethyst pupils in the world. This is the second pair. It should be at least twice as expensive as glass jadeite cabbage, which is in line with common sense!


    "Creak......"


    With the sound of pushing the door, the huge and magnificent door was opened again. This is a huge bronze door deep in the second door. As it was pushed open, the competition rules of this level were also announced. It is very direct to choose a favorite original stone within an hour.


    Unlike the first gate and the second gate, which are all full gambling raw materials, in the third gate, there are not only half gambling raw stones, but also full eight specially marked standard kings. Each of these standard Kings is worth hundreds of millions of yuan, and even a standard king like an immortal lying drunk, which is marked with a sky high price of 500 million!


    At the same time, entering the third door, Cui Hao looked around and found that there were a lot less raw stones. Some of the raw materials for the whole bet were more semi bet materials with a window open. Each piece was worth millions, millions.


    Black! What a fucking black!


    Seeing the original stone of the third door, Cui Hao couldn''t help feeling that it was too dark. Although there must be good things in it, the price was too shocking, right? Of course, Cui Hao was relieved to think that it was the third door. This level is obviously prepared by Myanmar to collect money, but such a level is too slow for the Chinese side!


    When he glanced at the eight standard kings, he saw that several gambling experts in Japan and South Korea had locked their eyes on the eight standard kings with a smile. Cui Hao was a Lin in his heart and secretly shouted bad!


    Eight standard kings, of which at least some precious Jadeites can be cut. They use this level very simply to display money tactics. With enough people, they throw money and buy standard kings. Expensive raw stones are sure to win!


    Seeing such a situation, even Cui Hao was surprised and shouted secretly. It''s not good!


    Japan and South Korea are really well prepared this time. The first gate, the second gate and the third gate have made shameless preparations. Almost every kind of preparation can deal a heavy blow to the Chinese camp, and even make it fall into an irreparable situation! In fact, if Cui Hao didn''t turn the tide, the first two doors would be a complete defeat.


    Inside the third gate, the layout is very unique. After entering, people will experience a long white marble bridge, and at the other end of the bridge, there are some special plates. The original stones are placed in it at will, and in the distance, covered with red silk cloth, are eight standard kings!


    Walking on the white marble bridge, Cui Hao was in a restless mood. He had no bottom in his heart. There were nine people on the other side. If most of them chose the standard King, they would be able to cut out a lot of jade!


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    At this time, they were walking on the white marble bridge. Under it, a special stone sent out wonderful music. The stone was hollowed out, and there were many holes everywhere. There was running water. The sound was very wonderful.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    At this moment, somehow, Cui Hao felt something strange in his heart. When this music entered his ears, it seemed that it triggered some changes in his body


    Because of this sudden change, Cui Hao hurriedly opened his perspective eyes and looked into his body. Suddenly, he saw layers of transparent invisible ripples in his body, which echoed with the music of the outside world. Then, he felt that the whole person was a little swayed, and unconsciously, he seemed to fall into his own world, The whole person is a little ignorant


    "What is this? Extinction!..."


    If this invisible ripple deals with other people, even a master at the level of holding Dan is enough to win the other party. However, it is not enough to see Cui Hao. It is suddenly shocked by his Chunyang soul, directly makes a hissing sound, quickly disappears and becomes invisible.


    After completing this move, Cui Hao quickly flashed many pictures in his mind. Finally, he settled on the breakfast in the morning, which is the biggest suspicion! He secretly guessed that something must have been dropped in the breakfast, which was vaguely inspired by this wonderful, unsettling and difficult to calm.


    Knowing roughly what the situation was, Cui Hao restrained his mind and looked at Miao XiuXiu and Zhao Yingjun. I saw that Zhao Yingjun was nothing different. On the contrary, Miao XiuXiu''s whole face was white and frightening, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness. Moreover, he looked very trance and his pace was a little disordered.


    With a frown, Cui Hao couldn''t help thinking of all the things before. Zhao Yingjun deliberately provoked himself


    Combined with all kinds of, Cui Hao already had an idea in his heart. It happened that this level was a very bad level for China. Therefore, he smiled coldly and shouted "wait!"


    Originally, everyone was walking in a hurry, ready to step over the white marble bridge and go to choose stones. Cui Hao drank so suddenly, but it scared many people. They all looked at Cui Hao in surprise and were at a loss.


    After such a big drink, Cui Hao immediately showed an angry look.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s violent drinking, selvia, who is in charge of the internal host of jiuchongmen, hurried and quickly came over and asked the reason.


    Because of Cui Hao''s sudden drinking, everyone stopped and looked at Cui Hao unexpectedly. Of course, Yihe Zang and others were surprised, while Zhao Yingjun''s eyes flickered quietly with panic. He is not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. This is the third level. He has a special task. Now, his task has not started. Has he been seen through?


    Cui Hao''s eyesight was so strong that he stared at his face all the time after he made this violent drink. At the moment, he was more sure of his guess. After selvia arrived, he spoke loudly to the camera "I can''t bear it. From the first gate, Japan and South Korea have been using Yin moves. At this level, they are blatantly attacking me. How can such a game go on?"


    Since this level is very unfavorable to China, Cui Hao naturally wants to find a way to avoid it as much as possible, otherwise, he is afraid that China will be more dangerous! Although he is confident in his gambling ability, Cui Hao also knows that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands, and a hero can''t stand many people.


    Cui Hao''s words caused an uproar for the first time. In the glory gambling arena, countless people were shocked and exclaimed, and many Chinese supporters in front of the computer were angry one by one! Although they only saw a rough idea, they can also feel that Japan and South Korea had too many advantages in this gambling competition. Listen to Cui Hao According to Hao, the third door, Japan and South Korea even made a personal attack. How can such a game go on?


    They don''t know what personal attack is, but they all believe in one person, Cui Hao!

 Chapter 704

    Hearing Cui Hao''s violent drinking, Sylvia''s face suddenly became gloomy. This is the game he presided over. Now, Cui Hao said frankly that after hearing this, Miao XiuXiu quickly nodded and said, "yes, that''s what I feel. My head is about to explode. In the past, some deep-rooted memories have been emerging, and I have no intention to choose stones. It''s a matter of this rhythm!"


    With Miao XiuXiu''s testimony, Cui Hao''s words suddenly became more persuasive. Many Chinese people who watched the live broadcast were angry and cunning! Japan and South Korea are using Yin moves! However, some people doubt that Cui Hao is looking for an excuse to stir up the muddy water. In this way, even if China is defeated, there is a step and reason.


    With a frown, Kim ki fan of South Korea came over angrily and proudly said, "nonsense! My great South Korea is a noble country, and our people are also noble. How can we use conspiracy? What rhythm causes changes in the body, trance and nonsense!"


    He spoke on behalf of Japan and South Korea, which immediately aroused a great echo. Not only the Japanese and South Korean gambling experts on the white marble bridge scolded, but also on the glory gambling field, countless Japanese and South Korean supporters shouted, scolded Cui Hao for his shamelessness and deliberately buckled the excrement basin on Japan and South Korea''s head, which was extremely shameless!


    When the two sides quarreled endlessly, Yihe Zanyi was sneering. Among this group of people, only he knew a secret. Once this secret was leaked, Japan and South Korea would be saved from danger. Therefore, his eyes glanced at Zhao Yingjun without trace, and the implication was self-evident.


    Originally, in this quarrel, Zhao Yingjun was a little restless, because his assigned task was to maintain the glory of Japan and South Korea at the critical moment, and the handle was held by Japan and South Korea, and he was seduced by beauty. Zhao Yingjun has betrayed China. Betrayal belongs to betrayal. He doesn''t want to be completely exposed. After all, the name of traitor is not good.


    When he was hesitating and hesitating, Zhao Junjun felt the eyes of Yihe Zanyi. He was cold in his heart. He also knew the means of little Japan. Now, he has chosen one of the two. He has to continue his choice. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will really die!


    At that moment, Zhao Yingjun stepped out, facing the camera and said with awe inspiring righteousness "Shut up! Cui Hao, it''s true that China is weak this time. Why make so many excuses? China is an upright nation. Even if we lose, we will lose openly and aboveboard! You''re not trying to find a step for China, you''re tarnishing our glory! Although Zhao Yingjun''s achievements in these two levels are not as good as yours, I still want to say something To tell you the truth, I also had breakfast like you two, but so far, I don''t have any feeling of trance. The crisp sound of running water passing through stones is very pleasing to the eyes and makes my heart quiet! "


    "This guy really jumped out! Good! Good!..."


    According to Cui Hao''s guess, once he comes forward to accuse, Zhao Yingjun, who has taken refuge in Japan and South Korea, will jump out to refute him. This is undoubtedly a powerful killer mace. It is a dead and unproven thing. How can he prove himself if he bites back?


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Junjun jumped out at the moment and accused Cui Hao. Countless Chinese supporters are very depressed. China is still fighting in this form. Even if Cui Hao slanders Japan and South Korea, should the Chinese side unite?


    "Hahaha..... Admire! Zhao Yingjun, although you are my opponent in Japan and South Korea, with what you just said, I Kim ki fan admire you! Your character is ten times higher than this shameless villain!" laughed. Kim ki fan pointed to Cui Hao and said so.


    The current situation was very unfavorable to Cui Hao. However, he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he smiled coldly and said to Zhao Yingjun, "I was going to pull out your traitor for glory. Unexpectedly, you jumped out yourself! Your moral character is noble? Very good. You are all watching the live broadcast now. I''ll show you a good play!"


    Cui Hao said these words so firmly, not to mention Zhao Yingjun. Jin Jifan, Yi hezang and others are all in the heart. Is there any serious flaw in the plan?


    Because of Cui Hao''s words, the glory casino was in an uproar. Everyone stared at the huge LCD screen to see Cui Hao''s specific evidence.


    With a confident smile, Cui Hao said, "if someone knows me thoroughly, I should know that Cui Hao is not only good at gambling, but also has excellent medical skills. Of course, I am also a hypnotic master! When people fall into hypnosis, they will speak the truth in their heart without defense. You all know this, so I want to use hypnosis on Zhao Yingjun!"


    "Pa!..."


    With these words, Cui Hao snapped his fingers. At the same time, the hypnotic ability of perspective eye was turned on. It was easy to hypnotize Zhao Yingjun, making his body tremble slightly, and the whole person fell into a state of confusion.


    With a indifferent expression, Cui Hao said, "what''s your name? Nationality?"


    "My name is Zhao Yingjun, Chinese......" his expression was dull, and Zhao Yingjun responded.


    Nodding slightly, Cui Hao continued to ask, "why did you target me and destroy my honor before this gambling stone competition? Also, did you take refuge in Japan and South Korea? Tell me in detail!"


    "For you, because this is the meaning of a big man in Japan and South Korea, who wants me to destroy your good reputation in China. My handle is in the hands of Japan and South Korea. Moreover, they promised me a lot of benefits. There is also a beautiful Japanese beauty for me. I just need to help them during the gambling stone competition. Your breakfast has been put into special things, but mine doesn''t So I won''t be in a trance. Among these people, only Yihe Zanyi knows about my betrayal of China... "Stammered Zhao Yingjun.


    Suddenly, with his words, there was an uproar!


    China''s children are all angry. Japan and South Korea are really shameless. Naturally, the supporters of Japan and South Korea are unwilling to show weakness and scold Cui Hao for being shameless. They must have used hypnosis to control Zhao Yingjun.


    Suddenly, the two sides began to scold each other loudly, and the scene was in great confusion. At this time, Cui Hao snapped his fingers again on the white marble bridge. This time, he was targeting Yihe Zanyi. He was the leader, and he must know the most clearly.


    "Come on, what shameless things have you done! What arrangements have you made for the first gate, the second gate and the third gate?" Cui Hao asked with a cold smile.


    His expression was dull, and he Zang opened his mouth "We reached a cooperation agreement with Myanmar and paid them 50 billion yuan. I led the crowd to enter here three days in advance. The first gate, every Japanese and Korean stone gambler was told which original stone is most likely to produce jade, and the second gate is the same. The third gate, in addition to this strange rhythm disturbing the Chinese side''s mind, except me And Kim ki fan will choose Biao Wang to buy, and some big people in Japan and South Korea will pay. In this way, we will win! Because the three passes are planned to destroy the Chinese regiment, and Myanmar is unwilling to open the fourth gate, so I didn''t enter the fourth gate in advance... "

 Chapter 705

    Yihe Cangyi is definitely a famous figure in the gambling world. Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, he confided such truth after being hypnotized! It''s appalling!


    Because of his words after being hypnotized, the sound of drinking and scolding in the glory gambling quarry is becoming more and more intense. Japan, South Korea and China are quarrelling endlessly, and they are all extremely angry. In the eyes of most of Japan and South Korea, Cui Hao is using Yin moves. Maybe his hypnosis has controlled Zhao Junjun and Yihe Zanyi, which is better than yellow mud falling into his crotch. It''s not shit but shit. According to the previous performance, the Chinese side believes that the conspiracy is true, and Japan, South Korea and Myanmar are in collusion!


    The scene was once out of control. Soon, Serbia, Li Jiaxi and many game planners came out and made various appeals. They stopped arguing and waited for them to give a reasonable explanation.


    In fact, Cui Hao also knows the final results of the discussion. Japan, South Korea and Myanmar will not admit this. However, for the sake of fairness, the third gate competition should be changed, which is what Cui Hao needs. As long as Japan and South Korea can''t choose the standard King with great efforts, he is still very confident to win.


    Both Japan, South Korea and China were asked to return to the rest area. At this time, Yihe Zanyi and Zhao Yingjun recovered. They were shocked, sweating and shouting that Cui Hao used magic.


    "Shut up! Zhao Junjun, I don''t care to talk to traitors like you!" Cui Hao burst out and looked solemn.


    Cui Hao''s strength and the momentum contained in him are terrible. He has been converging. At the moment, he is slightly angry. Suddenly, he has a feeling of terror like a vast ocean. Zhao Yingjun is scared and shuts up in a hurry.


    Because of Cui Hao''s trouble, the cheating between Japan and South Korea was immediately publicized. The Chinese side was not vegetarian. For the first time, the Chinese side launched a carpet search carefully. They were looking for Zhao Yingjun''s criminal evidence! Soon, a large number of surveillance videos were collected. The charming Japanese woman was very bold. She secretly met Zhao Yingjun more than once and had sex


    As far as traitors are concerned, China''s one thing is zero tolerance. When the video was published on the Internet, it immediately caused an uproar. Even Japan and South Korea still insisted that the video was fake. Some people even said that Zhao Junjun was a trust to discredit Japan and South Korea, but most people actually understood that nine times out of ten, it was like Zhao Junjun, Yihe Zanyi said, because their statements are most consistent with the facts.


    Cui Hao also learned about this in the Chinese rest area. He looked at Zhao Junjun, who was trembling slightly, and said disdainfully, "go away! Traitor, we Chinese Camp don''t need people like you. Even without you, I Cui Hao have the confidence to win the game on behalf of China!"


    Regret! Incomparable regret!


    After the video was exposed, Zhao Yingjun was called a regret. He knew he was finished. The Chinese side would not let go of such insults to national glory and traitors for glory. He was afraid that he would spend the rest of his life in a cage. As for the commitment of Japan and South Korea? They have been exposed and lost their value. If they have any connection with themselves, wouldn''t they not recruit themselves? Therefore, they are finished!


    He looked at Cui Hao with great resentment. Zhao Yingjun finally left trembling. He attributed all his anger to Cui Hao.


    In this regard, Cui Hao is very indifferent. He doesn''t need to pay attention to such a pig and dog!


    "What a man! The good boy of China!"


    Because of Cui Hao''s remarks, everyone on the Chinese side was filled with emotion. Everyone was glad that Cui Hao was on the Chinese side this time. Otherwise, he would be tortured to death.


    Because Zhao Yingjun left, there were only Cui Hao and Miao XiuXiu left in the Chinese camp. Looking at Miao XiuXiu''s pale face, Cui Hao came to her. First, he used the perspective golden light to help her regulate her body. Then, he suddenly issued the six word truth of Buddhism, which was like an enlightenment. The Buddha preached the Dharma in general. Miao XiuXiu''s whole body was shocked and her mind was a lot lighter


    Do the same. A moment later, Miao XiuXiu completely returned to normal. She thanked Cui Hao and they began to wait quietly for a statement.


    A moment later, Serbia came quickly and said solemnly to the camera "Ladies and gentlemen, after careful, open and fair discussion and verification, we can finally responsibly tell you that there is no conspiracy! There is no early entry. The hypnosis master''s ability is very magical. He can hypnotize a person and let him say anything. Therefore, this evidence cannot be established! The video provided by the Chinese side can only explain Zhao Yingjun Having an affair with a Japanese woman! Therefore, the results of the first two levels are still valid! However, in order to ensure that the Chinese side will not have an opinion, the competition of the third gate will be changed. We will randomly select ten viewers in the glory gambling stone field. They enter the third gate and randomly select ten raw stones that are not the standard King and 100 raw stones for the competition! "


    right enough!


    Hearing the announcement made by Serbia, Cui Hao was very calm. He had already guessed the result.


    Many people in Japan, South Korea and China were dissatisfied with this result. However, their arms could not twist their thighs. This decision was quickly fulfilled. Ten randomly selected viewers of the glory casino were lucky to enter the third gate to make a choice.


    Soon, the ten spectators chose ten gambling stones, all of which were transported and placed directly in the rest area. Then, Serbia announced that they hurried forward and began to choose stones.


    This level is finally in a relatively fair environment. Cui Hao is very happy. At present, he urges the art of looking at Qi to watch. Soon, Cui Hao found that his right side went deep into the area. There was an area with rich Baoguang. He stepped forward quickly, urged the perspective eye, and began to check carefully


    "It''s not this one! It''s a garbage bean seed. The price is 10 million. It''s really cruel!"


    "This original stone looks good. It''s a top purple sand stone skin. It''s only the size of a thumb. It''s a high ice green jade. Pit father!"


    Glancing, Cui Hao kept looking. In vain, his eyes were locked on an original stone. Under the perspective eye, Cui Hao could see that there was a piece of best glass the size of an egg, Zhengyang green!


    It is already a great thing that one piece of glass can be produced from one hundred original stones.


    With a smile, Cui Hao waved to the waiter not far away.


    "I''ll take this raw stone! It''s really a good material!"


    Just then, a voice came out. It was Yihe Cangyi. At the moment, he looked at the original stone with satisfaction and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Damn it!


    Cui Hao was very angry when he was robbed of his glass by Yihe Cangyi. He scolded, "Yihe Cangyi, I have taken a fancy to this original stone, and waved to the waiter. How can you do this?"


    Hey, however, with a smile, Yihe Zang sneered, "you shameless Chinese, use hypnosis to control me, and now mess with me? Even if we like this original stone together, but I opened my mouth in advance, it belongs to me according to the rules! Please leave!"


    At this time, Serbia heard the sound and came. At last, he naturally asked Cui Hao to leave, because the live broadcast was very clear, and it was indeed Yihe Zanyi who spoke in advance.


    He was extremely angry. The Chinese side felt unfair to Cui Hao when they saw such a situation.


    Although he was depressed, Cui Hao couldn''t help it. After a cold hum, he continued to look for it.


    A hundred original stones were not much. In addition, they selected some. Finally, Cui Hao found a fairly good original stone containing a high ice emerald jade inside.


    "Master, master... Just now I felt the smell of the treasure hunting heavenly stone on the old man! It should be from the hair of a small gray stone hanging around his neck. The treasure hunting heavenly stone is very magical. It can send out a strange invisible ripple and have a clear sense of precious things. If I can swallow it, it will be very good for me and enhance my spirit!..." At this time, Xiaoguang''s voice appeared in Cui Hao''s heart, very excited.

 Chapter 706

    Originally, Cui Hao was very depressed. The glass Zhengyang green jadeite selected by him was taken first. In this third level of competition, the points of Japan and South Korea are bound to surpass China by a large margin. At this time, in the door of truth, Xiaoguang actually speaks to himself, and seems to be very happy.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned and looked carefully at Yihe Cangyi who had gone far. Sure enough, there was a gray stone hanging around his neck. It looked gray and ugly. If it weren''t for Xiaoguang''s voice, Cui Hao couldn''t know what it was. There are no records of this treasure seeking heavenly stone in the rare treasures of the four divine beasts.


    So Cui Hao began to ask in detail.


    According to the view of Xiao Guang, it originally absorbed the essence of the divine spirit, and was in a slow metamorphosis state. It would soon fall into a deep self sleep. Just now, Cui Hao and Iga Hide were very close. It once again felt the smell of the treasure rock. This treasure seeking Tianshi is extremely rare, which contains a magical power. When Xiaoguang is very close, he has a way to absorb the power, which can greatly increase his spirituality. However, once absorbed, the precious treasure seeking Tianshi will become a waste stone.


    No wonder!


    After hearing Xiaoguang''s story, Cui Hao suddenly realized that he was very curious before. It is said that the so-called secret method of Yihe Cangyi to point gold and explore jade can only be determined by repeatedly beating the original stone with a small iron bar. However, just when he killed halfway, he didn''t use the so-called secret method at all, but directly announced that he wanted the original stone! This can only explain one problem. The so-called secret method of gold and jade doesn''t exist. It''s a cover. He relies on the induction of treasure hunting Tianshi to be so powerful.


    The cheating object of treasure hunting Tianshi is not as good as Cui Hao''s perspective, but also very rebellious. Yihe Zang''s strong record is the best proof. If there is no treasure seeking Tianshi, this Yihe Tibetan will be like a tiger without teeth. Maybe the real gambling level is not as good as Jin Jifan, Jixiang pill and others.


    Because of Xiaoguang''s unexpected discovery, Cui Hao secretly made up his mind to fight! Losing the treasure seeking Tianshi, Yihe Cangyi is not worried. The fourth gate and the fifth gate, Cui Hao is confident that he can make a big reversal! So he smiled coldly and watched the change.


    "Master, master, I want to absorb the internal power of that treasure seeking Tianshi. Can you help me get it?"


    It can be seen that Xiaoguang is very eager for the internal power of treasure hunting Tianshi, which coincides with Cui Hao''s plan. He responded without hesitation "Xiaoguang, this is the old man''s treasure. He can''t sell it to me. In addition, we have a hostile relationship. However, since you are so eager, master, I will find a way. I can create opportunities for you. We two have close contact. You should take my opportunity and learn it quickly!"


    "OK, master, don''t worry, Xiaoguang will do a good job!"


    Cui Hao is secretly discussing with Xiaoguang. At this moment, the original stones of the people have been sent to the glory gambling quarry. Li Zhexi shouted at them "Ladies and gentlemen, both sides said that the other party used conspiracy. Although we have confirmed our judgment that the Chinese side''s statement is false, some people will still be unconvinced! At this level, we randomly selected ten viewers, and they randomly selected ten raw stones at the third gate. Is it fair? Let''s have a look at this state Next, China, Japan and South Korea, which side is more powerful! "


    After shouting loudly, Li Zhexi suddenly waved his hand, randomly solved the stone, and began!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Soon, with the rotation of the stone unloader, pieces of stone skin fell. Everyone was secretly nervous and looked forward to


    Originally, there were 12 gamblers this time. Because Zhao Yingjun had no choice but to leave, there were only 11 left, and this level was still the elimination system of the last eight. Therefore, only three were able to enter the fourth gate at last!


    In fact, at this level, the candidates who can be promoted are basically clear. The top three in personal points are Cui Hao, Yihe Tibetan, and Jin Jifan. Their points are far higher than others.


    "Brilliant! It''s my lucky pill from Japan and South Korea! It''s him again. He''s the first to shine three times!..."


    A moment later, with the cry of surprise, a raw stone first emitted a touch of green light, pure and thorough, and the water head was excellent. Finally, it was untied. It was a thin high ice green jade. Because it was too thin, its value was not too high.


    With the auspicious pill taking the lead in solving the jadeite again, one after another, the raw stones of Japan and South Korea were untied piece by piece, mostly ordinary jadeite, and even a Japanese gambling expert solved a piece of garbage bean green seed, which caused an uproar.


    Compared with the tough performance of the first gate and the second gate, the stone solution of Japan and South Korea is very poor, which naturally aroused the cynicism of the Chinese side and affirmed the fact that the other side cheated.


    "Click!..."


    A piece of original stone fell again, and a light pink light was emitted. This is Miao XiuXiu''s original stone, which aroused the exclamation of many people.


    Pink jadeite, this is a very rare heterogeneous jadeite!


    Finally, it was solved, but it was an ice seed powder jade, which was of high value.


    Therefore, the supporters of the Chinese Camp cheered. However, soon, Kim ki fan''s original stone also emitted a touch of light. It was a dark green jade with high ice, which was almost green.


    Undoubtedly, the value of Jin Jifan''s jade should surpass Miao XiuXiu.


    Xie Shi continues. The focus of attention this time is still Cui Hao and Yi He Zang Yi. They are recognized as super experts in gambling. The first two levels have been well confirmed.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The stone chips are flying. In Cui Hao''s original stone, a touch of rich green is scattered. The color is pure, rich, uniform and transparent.


    Boom!


    This scene naturally aroused the cheers of the Chinese people. A moment later, the original stone was untied. It was a high ice emerald, which was of high value! However, seeing such a scene, Chinese supporters are uneasy. It''s not glass


    "It''s foggy! The original stone of the elder Yihe Tibetan is foggy! Long live the great Japanese Empire!..."


    A moment later, the original stone of Yihe Zanyi suddenly penetrated a green fog, pure, noble, with a gorgeous taste.


    At this moment, all Chinese supporters are cold in their hearts, because each other''s raw stones will inevitably cut out precious jadeite. As for Japanese and Korean supporters, they cheer heartily!


    "Shit, the original stone should have been chosen by Cui Hao. It was forcibly robbed by the Japanese!"


    "Hey, are these useful? In the third gate competition, our Chinese points will be greatly exceeded!"


    There was an uproar at the scene because the original stone of Yihe Zanyi was foggy, and a moment later, the cry became louder, because it was completely untied. It was a piece of glass, Zhengyang green, the size of an egg, and its appearance was excellent!


    A moment later, when the original stone of the last Korean stone gambler was completely cut, the pass was over. Li Zhexi quickly stepped forward to preside over it. The group of experts came on stage again and began to identify and judge.


    The final result came out. Yihe Cangyi''s glass Zhengyang green was the first, with 23000 points, Cui Hao''s high ice emerald was the second, with 9000 points, Jin Jifan''s Emerald was the third, with 6800 points


    The points were arranged. Miao XiuXiu''s ice powder jadeite obtained 500 points and was directly eliminated. Naturally, Cui Hao, Yi He Zang Yi and Jin Jifan entered the top three smoothly.


    The total points of the Japanese and Korean camps are also arranged, up to 187300, while the Chinese side is 148500, a full gap of nearly 40000 points!


    40000 points. What''s the concept? A piece of glass can''t be so valuable! Unless Cui Hao can cut the Bauhinia jade at the fourth and fifth gates again, he will have a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    Because of the increase of the total points, Japan and South Korea cheered, while China was worried.


    The third gate competition was over, and the loser left sadly. Cui Hao was the only one left in the Chinese camp. At the moment, he smiled confidently, got up and left the Chinese rest area, and went straight to Yihe Tibetan Yi and Jin Jifan

 Chapter 707

    The fourth door is about to open, and the situation of China is in jeopardy. Now, Cui Hao is the only one left to pick the beam alone. Moreover, he still lags behind Japan and South Korea by a large number of points. All Chinese supporters are in a cold sweat. Even if Cui Hao has perspective eyes, he is not 100% sure that he can reverse the defeat and defend the dignity of China in the next double door game. However, he decided to fight!


    Cui Hao quickly walked towards Yihe Zanyi and Jin Jifan. Such a scene was staggering. I didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Soon, Cui Hao came close to them. He didn''t look at Jin Jifan. He looked directly at Yi He Zang Yi and said proudly and confidently "Yihe Zanyi, you are a super expert in the gambling world and once the king of gambling in the world. I think you won''t be afraid of my challenge? I have a suggestion. How about we have a full open competition? It''s still the assessment of the five doors, and the points of China, Japan and South Korea are still subject to. If China I represent wins, you will cut the jade this time , all belong to me. If you win, the emeralds I cut, including the pair of Amethyst pupils, are yours. Do you dare to fight? "


    Cui Hao''s words were sonorous. First of all, he pushed Yihe Cangyi to the position of Taishan Beidou, and then launched a challenge. If Yihe Cangyi did not dare to accept it, his glory, even the glory of Japan and South Korea, would be greatly hit. In fact, Cui Hao''s words were already forcing Yihe Cangyi to be the gambling stone of the world Wang, in full view of the public, it would be too much advice if he didn''t even dare to accept the challenge of the younger generation of a gambling stone! Moreover, Cui Hao gave the conditions that are absolutely conducive to Yihe Tibetan Yi. It is still calculated based on the points of Japan, South Korea and China camps. He was born with more than 40000 points lower than Yihe Tibetan Yi, which is not even Jin Jifan. In addition, he can cut another gambling stone alone Cui Hao is the undisputed first in terms of points. That pair of Amethyst pupils, peerless treasures, and Yi He Zang Yi are also very excited and eager


    Several conditions were superimposed, and he was forced to die, so he had to agree. Yihe Tibetan hesitated for a moment, and then proudly said, "OK! I promise your challenge! You are qualified to challenge me, but the final victory must belong to me!"


    Seeing such a scene, the glory gambling arena was in an uproar. People didn''t expect Cui Hao to do so. He was totally going to break the boat and fight back! He took out all the purple crystal pupils he cut out and gambled all, so that all his potential could be stimulated! Of course, such a practice will also arouse all the potential of Yihe Cangyi. Next The coming game is more and more wonderful!


    From the beginning to the end, Cui Hao didn''t look at Jin Jifan. It seemed that he had only one opponent in his eyes.


    Hearing that Yihe Zanyi agreed to the engagement, Cui Hao nodded and said solemnly, "it''s my honor to fight with an expert in the gambling world like you. Please accept my most sincere hug!"


    With that, Cui Hao stepped forward quickly and hugged him solemnly. He was surprised by Cui Hao''s move, because it was not like Cui Hao''s style. However, in full view of the public, he was a big dipper in the gambling world, so he reluctantly hugged Cui Hao. Although Yi he was very good It was far fetched, but Cui Hao seemed to be full of sincerity, hugged him tightly, and there was a kind of solemnity and solemnity in his eyes.


    Master duel, naturally, should be this feeling. It seems to be infected by Cui Hao''s solemnity and solemnity. Countless viewers have stopped talking and are very solemn one by one, because what they want to see next is the competition that exists in the top column of the gambling world!


    In fact, Cui Hao''s heart is also disgusted when he hugs a Japanese devil like Yihe Zanyi. He is waiting for Xiaoguang''s response.


    A moment later, Xiaoguang''s excited voice resounded through Cui Hao''s mind. "It''s so cool! It''s so cool! Master, I''m clean. It''s so cool. I''ll fall into a deep sleep immediately. When I wake up, my mind will grow a lot, and if there is no accident, I''ll never collapse!"


    "Great!..."


    Cui Hao is waiting for this answer. He is satisfied and hurriedly releases Yi He Zang Yi. He sweeps a lot of traces of his eyes around his neck. The treasure seeking Tianshi still looks gray and has not changed. However, the mysterious power inside has been successfully absorbed by Xiaoguang!


    In this regard, yihezhan didn''t know anything. He played his clothes with some disgust. Then, he assumed the posture of a senior expert. As the waiter moved forward, he wanted to go to the fourth gate for gambling!


    Seeing this, Cui Hao smiled and followed with satisfaction.


    The fourth gate was opened, and only three people were qualified to enter, Cui Hao, Yihe Cangyi and Jin Jifan. Among these three people, Jin Jifan undoubtedly played soy sauce, because his score was much lower than the other two. It is estimated that his only role is to increase the odds of winning for Yihe Cangyi.


    With the opening of the fourth gate, the rules have also been announced by Serbia. It is very simple. Within half an hour, select a raw stone, and the cut jade must exceed 10000 points. If not, deduct 10000 points.


    Ten thousand points, at least if the good jadeite in the high ice can reach the standard, and this level, obviously, the rules are much stricter, but everyone doesn''t feel too much, because the remaining three are the real gold after the waves wash away the sand. Everyone has an extraordinary level, which should be no problem.


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense. You can enter and start timing!" with a wave of your arm, Serbia has a sense of vigorous and resolute.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao, Yi He Zang Yi and Jin Jifan hurried into the fourth gate and began to choose stones. When entering it, Cui Hao glanced at Yihe Cangyi. At present, he should not have found that his treasure hunt Tianshi has been absorbed. If found, I believe his expression must be very wonderful


    In the fourth door, the original stone is obviously much less, and the layout is very emotional. It''s like entering the garden. There are still many standard King levels. Even, Cui Hao saw the most significant original stone from a distance, which is huge. The jadeite from an open window is ten points thorough and high ice level. However, its value is also very shocking, up to one billion!


    Cui Hao looked around at the art of urging Qi. In the distance, there was an area where Baoguang was the most rich. There was a flower gallery with pieces of raw stones placed in a staggered manner. In his heart, Cui Hao knew that the most precious jade of the fourth gate should be on the flower Gallery, so he opened his perspective eyes and walked towards the flower Gallery while watching the surrounding raw stones.


    At this moment, Kim ki fan has begun to identify busily. He obviously has the means to watch the texture, touch the surface and feel it carefully, just like a master of gambling. Of course, his posture is much worse than that of Cui Hao, because Cui Hao didn''t start from beginning to end. He carried his hands and seemed to stroll around the garden. He was really outstanding.


    When he entered the fourth gate, he had a confident smile on his face. However, a moment later, his face suddenly changed. It seemed that he had experienced something extremely shocking. Soon, he restrained the shock and recovered his calm again. However, there was a hint of worry and fear in his eyes! All this is so creepy that I can''t feel each other with my baby. By this, I can feel whether there is precious jade in the original stone! What should I do? What should I do?


    As Cui Hao guessed, Yihe Cangyi''s biggest dependence is the treasure hunt Tianshi. At the moment, the baby suddenly failed. It was really a big blow to him, just like five thunders! At this moment, if it wasn''t for the live broadcast, Yihe Zang would roar. Now he is very urgent and needs to immediately recognize the Lord of his baby stone. At the beginning, he contacted the baby stone in this way.


    How could it suddenly fail? Is there a time limit to this kind of connection, and you still need to shed blood to recognize the Lord?


    Meng, at this moment, Yihe Tibetan is really Meng. Without treasure hunting Tianshi, his gambling level is not as good as Jixiang pill and others!

 Chapter 708

    Meng, at this moment, Yihe Tibetan is really Meng. Without treasure hunting Tianshi, his gambling level is not as good as Jixiang pill and others!


    In today''s situation, Yihe Cangyi only has to rush to the shelves and harden his head. He tried his best to hide his fear. However, his body still trembled slightly and many thoughts twinkled in his heart.


    While observing the gambling stones around with perspective eyes, Cui Hao paid attention to Yi He Zang Yi. Seeing his posture, he sneered in his heart and continued to walk towards the flower gallery.


    "Hmm? The price of this raw stone is 90 million yuan. There are only some dry planted garbage Jadeites in it?"


    "It''s rare that there is a blue jade in this original stone, and the color is good. It has reached the level of high ice seed, and the value should exceed 10000 points!"


    "No, the surface of this piece of raw stone is polished with emerald window surface. Unexpectedly, there is only a pile of dry seeds inside?"


    While walking, Cui Hao watched. Among the dozens of gambling stones, only one contains the rare high ice blue jade, and the rest contains no precious jade. What is precious jade? It is because it is rare that it is particularly precious. This is still in the jiuzhong gate. The Jadeites in this gate are all produced by Myanmar old pits such as Yangon old pit and Longkeng. Moreover, many are even standard kings. If it is an ordinary place, not to mention dozens of raw stones, even hundreds, it is not possible to produce a piece of high ice jadeite.


    Soon, Cui Hao came to the flower Gallery, urged his perspective eyes and watched carefully


    One, two, three


    The perspective golden light quickly penetrated into the original stones. Cui Hao also clearly saw the scenes. Some original stones would make him nod secretly, because they contained ice seeds and high ice seeds. Some made him very depressed. It was obviously a pit! The price of the original stone that can be placed in the fourth door, whether it is a pit or not, is amazing, often tens of millions. Its price is so high, naturally because Myanmar wants to take advantage of this opportunity to kill fat sheep.


    In this way, Cui Hao kept checking. When his eyes fell on a huge original stone with potholes on the surface, like being bitten by insects, Cui Hao was awed in his heart and a flash of ecstasy in his eyes!


    "Unexpectedly! Unexpectedly! It''s really the magic of creation. Unexpectedly, it''s really unexpected! Is this fate? There is a definite number in the dark? Is this original stone destined to be discovered by me at this moment?"


    After seeing this original stone, Cui Hao was shocked, and infinite excitement and excitement emerged in his heart. At this moment, he felt in a trance. It was the arrangement of fate and the magic of creation, because he saw the jadeite in the period, which really made him feel incredible. However, if the emerald is born, it will definitely cause a sensation in all directions and shock the hearts of countless Chinese children!


    At this moment, Cui Hao himself was a little impatient. He couldn''t help rubbing his hands. Then he quickly said to the waiter not far away, "please come here, I want this original stone! Yes, it''s this 70 million original stone!"


    This original stone, which was favored by Cui Hao, is marked as the old material for getting up early in Longkeng. Because it is accompanied by a group of rare and extremely precious Jadeites, it is also of high value. However, through the analysis of its texture, material and so on, many people believe that even if it contains jadeite, the value should not be too high, because this kind of insect bites ordinary jadeite, and the probability of miscellaneous jadeite is very high!


    With Cui Hao''s call, soon a waiter came forward and registered Cui Hao. After deducting Cui Hao''s $70 million, Cui Hao successfully bought this original stone.


    After Cui Hao bought the original stone, he was asked to leave and enter the rest area of the Chinese camp. At this time, Jin Jifan and Yihe Zanyi were still in the process of selecting stones. Jin Jifan had probably locked a watermelon stone with a spotted texture on the surface and a strange material. When Yihe Zanyi turned around, he finally came to the king of the giant.


    In the whole area of the fourth gate, the largest original stone is this standard King. It is still cut into a window. The jadeite is very thorough and reaches the level of high ice species. It is so huge. If the jadeite contained inside is large enough, it will be of amazing value! Moreover, a window reveals the jadeite of high ice level. If it is deeply and thoroughly untied, will it go to a higher level and reach the glass level? Everything is unknown.


    The stone selection of the three is also in the state of live broadcasting. Therefore, many people are excited to see Yihe Zanyi wandering in front of the giant Standard King. They are also very curious. Will such a big Mac cut a super jade? Sometimes, jadeite does not completely depend on its water head and color. If Yihe Tibetan, a big Mac, really cuts out a huge and incomparable high ice and creates a world record, its value will suddenly soar to a shocking level! The Amethyst pupils cut by Cui Hao are for this reason. There is only one pair in the world and are also collected in the largest museum in Britain. Then, the natural value of this pair is amazing, because its collection value is too high, which can be regarded as a peerless treasure.


    Hesitated again and again, looking at the price of $1 billion. Finally, Yihe Cangyi gritted his teeth, recruited and called the waiter, and bought this giant Standard King.


    Seeing that Yihe Cangyi really bought this big Mac Standard King, many people couldn''t help shouting and showed strong expectations in their eyes.


    It was almost half an hour. Finally, Kim ki fan also made a choice and bought the watermelon stone he had studied for a long time.


    The three candidate stones were completed. Soon, the three raw stones were transported to the glory gambling quarry. Naturally, the people who had been waiting for a long time cheered higher and higher. They were all looking forward to seeing this peak duel.


    "Wow! Big Mac Standard King! High ice green jadeite is rubbed out of one window. I don''t know what kind of jadeite is inside it? Is it so huge that the jadeite inside is also very huge?"


    "This game is very important. I hope my Chinese Cui Hao can continue to soar to the sky and surpass the Japanese devils and Korean Bangzi!"


    The three original stones were placed on the super stone unloader, but countless people were talking around. Many people were too excited to see this peak duel immediately.


    Seeing such a game, everyone secretly shouted and enjoyed it. It was so exciting. This was the duel between the top gamblers. Gao Bing, a rare emerald, was nothing. Cui Hao and Yihe Zanyi cut out two kinds of glass!


    At the moment, Li Zhexi shouted excitedly at the scene of the hot glory gambling ground. His words were very provocative. In an instant, supporters of Japan, South Korea and China shouted together to cheer for their respective camps.


    "Start to solve the stone!..."


    With Li Zhexi''s cry, Jieshi, began!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The super stone unloader began to rotate rapidly, and pieces of stone skin flew. Seeing such a scene, everyone was excited to watch and look forward to this shocking scene.


    Time passes slowly


    Three minutes later, Kim ki fan''s original stone flashed out after falling a piece of stone skin.


    Brilliant! Brilliant!


    Seeing such a scene, many people naturally shouted. Soon, the stone skin continued to be cut off. At a certain moment, a blood mist suddenly rose at the incision, which was very rich.


    "It''s foggy! My God! It''s foggy. Is this a top-grade jade?"


    Because of the sudden bloody fog, countless Japanese and Korean supporters shouted at the scene, and Kim ki fan, who has been sitting upright, was excited, stood up and shouted loudly! This is the first time he cut out the jade of fog level in the competition, so he is full of expectation.


    Soon after the fog came out, the jadeite in it was solved, and a touch of glittering and dazzling brilliance bloomed. The glass species is a pure glass species, and this pure blood color is one of the four king Jadeites!

 Chapter 709

    "Oh! Yeah..."


    Seeing Kim ki fan cut out the glass blood jade jade, one of the four king Jadeites, Japanese and Korean supporters cheered loudly, especially Koreans. Their excited faces turned red and shouted words such as long live the Great Korean nation and invincibility.


    A moment later, Jin Jifan''s original stone was completely untied, revealing a clear and crystal glass blood jade jade the size of a walnut. Seeing this, Japan and South Korea cheered. However, many people were disappointed because the volume was too small. Although most of the best Jadeites were small, if they were the size of peaches, at least the size of eggs, their value would soar a lot immediately!


    However, being able to cut the jadeite of the four kings, Kim ki fan''s performance has also inspired Japan and South Korea, while Chinese supporters are worried one by one. The enemy is very cruel. They all have a cold sweat for Cui Hao. Can they continue to be strong to the fifth gate in such a crisis?


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Jieshi continues, because the original stone of Yihe Zanyi is the standard King of a giant, so people pay more attention to Cui Hao''s original stone. According to theory, Cui Hao''s original stone will be cut much earlier.


    At the scene, countless Chinese children were excited and worried. They wanted Cui Hao to cut the best jade, worried about his mistakes, and chose a bad raw stone. Gambling stones are too risky. It''s hard to be sure. Even if they are super first-class gambling experts, they often look out of sight.


    At one moment, when Cui Hao''s huge pitted original stone wiped less than one-third of the position, suddenly at the incision, a golden light overflowed.


    "Brilliant, brilliant!" seeing such a scene, many Chinese supporters immediately exclaimed.


    As the stone skin fell again, the golden light became more dazzling, and everyone''s eyes stared at it, getting more and more excited.


    Ice, high ice, glass


    With the continuous falling of the stone skin, people''s breathing became more and more urgent, because its water head has reached the level of glass seed, and its color is golden. First of all, people''s first reaction is that it is chicken oil yellow, glass seed chicken oil yellow, which is the best jade after the four kings.


    However, as its golden color became more and more dazzling, instead of holding an introverted gentle feeling, but a dazzling dignity and mystery, Chinese supporters became more and more excited, because it was clearly the Ming emperor jade!


    As one of the four king Jadeites, glass is a kind of Ming emperor jadeite!


    Shocked!


    Seeing the emerald of the four kings born again, countless people were shocked, and many children in China were also cheering, excited and looking forward to it.


    Soon, Cui Hao''s original stone was quickly cut. Because of its large size, only a part was cut. However, this part has been extremely shocking. The shape of this jade seems to belong to the ranks of natural jade carving Jadeites, and the value of a natural jade carving glass Ming emperor jadeite is unimaginable!


    Seven or eight minutes later, the glass of this natural jade carving, a kind of Ming emperor jade, finally showed its real face. After seeing all this clearly, everyone was deeply shocked!


    The whole glass Minghuang jade is like a golden dragon, winding and circling, and below it is connected with a cloud that is also glass Minghuang jade, which vaguely forms two words, China!


    Such a perfect natural jade carving jade, and it is also one of the four king Jadeites. Its value is simply unimaginable and absolutely unique!


    Seeing such a scene, even Japanese and Korean supporters were stunned. The shape of this jade was so special. The flying dragon and the clouds below vaguely showed the word Huaxia, the meaning of which is self-evident.


    The Dragon steps on the cloud, the cloud is like China!


    "This should be the most meaningful and most valuable jade I''ve ever seen!" at this moment, anyone who sees this jade can''t help thinking. Even supporters of Japan and South Korea have to admit one thing. The glass in Cui Hao''s natural jade is a kind of Ming emperor jade, which is extremely precious!


    The dragon is a legendary artifact in China, and this emerald means that China takes off like a dragon. I''m afraid no emerald can replace it!


    In particular, this jade is the most precious Ming emperor jade among yellow Jadeites, which is more precious than chicken oil yellow! Yellow, in ancient China, represents the dignity of an emperor. At this moment, it complements each other.


    Under such circumstances, it naturally triggered an unimaginable shock.


    In fact, not to mention the people present, even Cui Hao was deeply shocked when he first saw this piece of jade. He felt incredible. He thought it was an arrangement in the dark, because it was really too coincidental and the meaning was too profound. There was simply no jade to replace.


    The Dragon steps on the cloud, the cloud is like China!


    Watching this scene, a white haired Chinese old man couldn''t help crying. He was very proud and choked and began to sing, "there is a dragon in the Far East, its name is Huaxia, and there are a group of people in the Far East, all of whom are descendants of the Dragon......"


    The old man sang very solemnly and had a kind of Piety on his face, and his voice immediately aroused great rendering power, which was very natural. Huaxia Erlang beside the old man began to sing with him, "black eyes, yellow skin, black hair, descendants of the Eternal Dragon... There is a dragon in the Far East..."


    Gradually, the song became louder and louder, and countless Chinese people joined in. They looked at the fast jade cut by Cui Hao, tears filled their eyes, and patriotism filled their chest, which seemed to linger


    Passion, blood, tears


    The huge and incomparable song resounded through the whole glory gambling quarry, through countless areas in China, and in every Chinese child''s ear


    At this moment, not only the glory of the casino, but also China. Many Chinese people who watched all this through the LCD screen were very excited to sing, very excited and very pious! The singing is getting louder and louder, and more and more passionate. This is the roar from the hearts of countless Chinese people. Whether it is gratitude and resentment, they are the United Front in the face of national hatred. This is the catharsis of their inner feelings


    Perhaps because of the rendering of this atmosphere, singing and singing, many Chinese children can''t help crying. This is moving tears!


    At this moment, Cui Hao, who is in the rest area of the Chinese camp, was shocked. His heart was filled with a great joy. He was very proud because he awakened the patriotism in the hearts of everyone!


    In a VIP class, the atmosphere was very dull. Liu shengsimi''s eyes twinkled with anger, while around him, Matsumoto Jianer and others held their breath one by one and dared not go out. In particular, Matsumoto Jianer''s face was dripping with sweat, and he was under great pressure.


    Glancing at Matsumoto Jianer, Liu shengape''s help spoke in a very unhappy way "Kenji Matsumoto, that stupid Chinese Zhao Yingjun is what you call the killer mace? What a waste! Your plan seems to be effective, but it can''t stand scrutiny. There are too many loopholes! Now, regardless of the victory or defeat of Cui Hao, his reputation in China will only be like the middle of the sun, and your plan to attack his reputation and start attacking his business has failed! I don''t want to continue watching, because no matter who wins or loses, Cui Hao, a Chinese, has won in defending the national glory! Don''t watch any more. Continue to follow the plan. I''ll inform the Ninja Alliance for assistance... If necessary, send out several Jiuhua Shangren and carry out several beheading operations! "


    "Hi! Hi! Hi!..."


    Hearing the order of Liu shengape''s help, a group of experts of the Matsumoto family hurriedly stood upright and responded loudly


    Because of Liu shengape''s words, soon, Japan and South Korea planned for a long time, specifically for Huaxia fraternity group, and even Cui Hao''s many relatives and friends. At the moment, Cui Hao knows nothing about these

 Chapter 710

    In the fourth gate, Cui Hao cut out the glass Ming emperor jade, one of the four king Jadeites. Moreover, it is still a natural jade. It looks like a dragon winding, stepping on the cloud below, and the cloud is like China, which shocked everyone present. Such jade is absolutely 2 priceless and unique!


    Countless Chinese people sang together, burst into tears and were proud of their motherland. This huge rendering power shocked the whole audience of the glory gambling field and silenced the supporters of Japan and South Korea. No matter which camp they are, they have to admit that this piece of jade is the best jade solved so far. It is of unparalleled value and can be called a priceless treasure!


    Because he cut out this piece of dragon stepping on the cloud, Cui Hao''s name is deeply branded in the hearts of all Chinese people, and the piece of glass he cut out is a bright yellow natural jade, which is bound to refresh many records in the gambling industry. Such achievements can no longer be described as tough, simple and upright!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    On the field, the Big Mac Standard King of Yihe Tibetan is still cutting and has produced a large piece of jade. However, the color is still high ice, not glass. Seeing such a scene, many people in Japan and South Korea are cool. Even if this giant Standard King cuts out a large piece of high ice jade, can it be comparable to Cui Hao''s jade? I''m afraid even Jin Jifan''s jade will surpass it?


    At the moment, Yihe Zang is very anxious, staring at the LCD screen in front of him, silently looking forward to it. If you can cut out a piece of natural jade from your original stone, and it is a kind of huge jade, then you may be able to reverse the decline!


    Unfortunately, the ideal is very plump, and the reality is too skinny. With more and more stone skins falling, Yihe Tibetan spent 1 billion to buy expensive raw stones, but cut out a large high ice Zhengyang green jade. Although, according to this size, this piece of jade is still a very good jade, but if compared with Cui Hao, it immediately looks eclipsed!


    Seeing such a situation, yihezhan shouted baga angrily. Then he turned and entered the toilet in the rest area. He wanted to do one thing at once and recognize the Lord again as soon as possible, so as to make his baby feel with himself. Otherwise, the fifth gate would be in danger!


    Yihe Zang didn''t know that his baby was already absorbed by Xiaoguang when he hugged Cui Hao. At this moment, it is no longer a treasure hunting stone, but an ordinary gray stone.


    As the original stone of Yihe Zanyi was cut, a group of experts and masters rushed onto the stage and began to evaluate the jadeite of the three people. This time, they tried their best to lower Cui Hao''s anti sky jadeite as before, and finally only gave 120000 points. It is reasonable that this divine dragon stepping on the cloud should surpass the purple crystal pupil, Not just 20000 points. Not only that, Jin Jifan''s glass blood jade jade gave a sky high price of 70000, which made countless people shout and scold the unfairness and shamelessness of firm experts. As for the high ice Zhengyang green jade of Yihe Cangyi, it also gave 17000 points because it was large enough.


    According to the rules of this level, if the final jade score of Jieshi is less than 10000, 10000 points will be deducted back. All three people are up to the standard. In fact, if it is strictly judged, the Zhengyang green jadeite, a kind of glass of Yihe Cangyi, may not be able to give a high price of 17000, but 89000 is the normal price.


    After the original third gate, the points of the Chinese camp were 148500 points, plus 120000, and finally 268500 points. As for Japan and South Korea, it was 187300 points, plus 87000, and finally 274000 points.


    Under the superposition of two, the Chinese side is still in the second place, and for such a result, it naturally caused all kinds of dissatisfaction, drinking and scolding, etc. However, what is the use of these? It has become a foregone conclusion.


    "Cheating! Japan, South Korea and Myanmar are in collusion! The Dragon stepping on the cloud cut by Cui Hao should be at least 200000 points!"


    "I''m so angry. How can you brazenly suppress me in China and deliberately improve Japan and South Korea?"


    "Hum! Come on, now my points between China and Japan and South Korea are only a few thousand points short. Jin Jifan is eliminated. Cui Hao and Yihe Zang enter the fifth gate for the final duel. I believe he won''t let us down!"


    Because the points announced this time, the Chinese side is full of resentment, because the Myanmar expert team has done too obviously. In principle, after the fourth gate game, the Chinese side should definitely press Japan and South Korea, which has been distorted by them!


    This time, few people from Japan and South Korea refuted, because this time the situation is too obvious and they are a little embarrassed.


    Many people in Japan and South Korea are worried about the results of the fifth gate at the moment! The performance of Yihe Tibetan one in the fourth gate made them uneasy. Instead of the calm and self-confidence they had before, they were a little anxious. The performance of the giant Standard King who spent a full billion to buy was not good, and even worse than Kim Jifan. Such a situation makes people worried! However, no amount of worry can change anything. They can only cheer for Yihe Tibetan one silently in their hearts.


    No one knows. At the moment, Yihe Zang was in the toilet. He cut a small hole in the hidden part of his arm with his small dagger, and the blood slowly penetrated out. He hurriedly welcomed the treasure seeking Tianshi on his neck and asked him to draw blood


    Staring at the treasure hunting Tianshi, the blood stained it, did not absorb it as before, but slowly slipped down, and there was no feeling at all.


    "Bageya road!...."


    Seeing such a situation, Yihe Tibetan shouted angrily. This is what he was most worried about. Sure enough, it happened. He couldn''t get in touch with his baby!


    What''s happening now? I''m going to represent Japan and South Korea and have a final fight with Cui Hao of China, and the points of both sides must be not much different. Can I win without the help of this baby? The probability is very low! He has seen Cui Hao''s level of gambling against the sky, so Yihe Cangyi is very worried. This time, he accepted Cui Hao''s challenge in front of countless people all over the world, and took out the jade cut out by the three levels as a bet!


    The whole person felt dizzy. Yihe Tibetan''s face turned white all of a sudden. He was depressed and almost wanted to vomit blood.


    Playing with this treasure hunting stone repeatedly, there was still no response. At this time, there was a waiter calling at the door. Please hurry up, because the fifth gate competition expected by everyone is about to begin!


    Yihe Cangyi was very depressed at the moment, but he still clenched his teeth and had to come out! Although there is no treasure hunting Tianshi, he can''t recognize it. This time, he fought on behalf of Japan and South Korea. If he fails to carefully select stones in the end, he can also avoid looking at them because gambling is a heartbeat business, and no one can choose good raw stones 100%. However, if you admit defeat directly, the result will be different immediately


    After taking a deep breath, Yihe Cangyi quickly adjusted his state. Then, the clogs under his feet rang and walked out of the toilet.


    In front of the camera, Cui Hao and Yihe Zanyi stood on both sides without squinting. In the center, Serbia was very excited, grabbed the microphone and shouted loudly "Ladies and gentlemen! Next, the fifth gate is about to open. At this exciting moment, I would like to bless these two, who can pass the pass all the way, representing Japan, South Korea and China. Standing here is a great honor! I hope you can make an outstanding performance in the last game! The rules of the last level are the most relaxed. Choose one in an hour A stone you like, without any restrictions! "


    Speaking of this, Serbia''s tone was dignified and shouted, "the fifth door, open, the final Japan South Korea, the ultimate contest of China, is about to begin!"

 Chapter 711

    Under the attention of the public, the fifth gate opened with a bang. Cui Hao and Yihe Zanyi stepped into it and began to choose stones.


    On the surface, he was calm and serious. He was already very nervous in his heart. He lost the biggest support of treasure hunting Tianshi. He had no confidence, but just forced to support the scene.


    Inside the fifth gate, there is a classical style. The winding path is secluded. A path paved with pebbles is continuous. There are pavilions and pavilions around. The original stones are placed in a staggered manner. Even in the crystal clear stream, there are some raised original stones with price introduction. The original stones here are all fine works in the old pit. They often cost tens of millions, which is quite expensive!


    Restlessly walking on the path, Yihe Zang looked at the original stones. As for Cui Hao, he urged the art of watching Qi and looked around.


    "Sleeping trough! This... What kind of treasure light is this? So noble? Isn''t it amazing?"


    Looking around, Cui Hao was completely shocked, because in the very far area of the stream in front of him, there was a bright, glittering luster, straight like a wolf smoke, straight into the sky! Cui Hao looked at the precious Qi of the original stone through the art of looking at Qi. He had never seen that the precious Qi could be so vast and noble. It rose into the sky. In the whole fifth gate, the precious Qi of all regions appeared and lingered around it. That posture was quite a feeling of bowing down to be a minister, and it was an emperor in the precious Qi!


    Is it the unparalleled emperor among the Jadeites who exudes this treasure?


    At this moment, Cui Hao couldn''t help thinking.


    Forced to suppress the shocking mood in his heart, Cui Hao walked along the cobblestone path towards the front. He didn''t urge his perspective eyes to look at the surrounding original stones, because his heart was completely shocked by the treasure gas and deeply shocked!


    At the moment, Yihe Zanyi stopped next to a pavilion. He took a fancy to a human shaped original stone. It was full of a deep black light. It seemed that there were some gold dots shining in it. The texture was granite. It looked very good.


    Yihe Zang doesn''t know that there is a truly unparalleled jadeite stone in the fifth gate, and at the moment, Cui Hao is approaching it step by step


    Since he had the perspective eye, Cui Hao has used it to gamble many times. Especially in the Myanmar public market, he has killed a lot and obtained many precious Jadeites. For example, Guanyin sitting lotus, which is the treasure of the town store, can be called a rare treasure. However, even if it is Guanyin sitting lotus, the treasure light is rich and huge, it is still not as good as the treasure light he sees at the moment, Just like an emperor, it''s amazing to be straight into the sky and worshipped by other Baoguang!


    With an excited mood, Cui Hao walked all the way and gradually approached the area.


    After opening the perspective eye, Cui Hao began to look for it carefully. In order to be more real and avoid revealing his perspective eye, occasionally, Cui Hao would stop in front of an original stone and repeatedly touch and watch. It seemed hesitant.


    "High ice chicken oil yellow..."


    "Ice emerald, not small..."


    "Keng father, the sky high price of 200 million, there are only some bean green varieties inside..."


    Walking all the way, through the perspective eyes, Cui Hao searched carefully in this area. He was excited because he knew that there was an unparalleled emerald in this area. He didn''t know what it was. However, it was absolutely against the sky. It was even more against the sky than the Dragon stepping on the cloud he cut!


    In this way, time passed slowly, and Cui Hao also searched carefully in this area. When passing through a raw stone the size of cantaloupe, glittering and shining with light white brilliance, Cui Hao subconsciously penetrated and observed the situation inside.


    "It''s dazzling! That''s it! That''s it!..."


    Originally, Cui Hao didn''t care much about this small stone like a cantaloupe. However, when he saw everything in it through the perspective eye, he was shocked and completely shocked!


    I saw that inside the original stone, there was a glittering white snow jade the size of a walnut. It was too thorough and crystal. It was more thorough than glass. Moreover, the most strange thing was that it emitted bright brilliance, but the brilliance was very beautiful. Somehow, Cui Hao felt that there was a kind of colorful light in this brilliance. In addition, under Cui Hao''s perspective eyes, he saw the crystal white snow jade. It seemed that there was a beautiful liquid flowing, just like a liquid


    At this moment, Cui Hao was shocked and suddenly remembered a legend in the gambling world, a legend that only existed in ancient classics and has never been confirmed!


    It is said that if the quality of jade ore is very high, under some special conditions, it can condense the supreme king of jadeite, not the four kings, but far higher than it. It is worthy of the king of jadeite, chalcedony!


    Chalcedony, once born out of rumour, needs to consume all the essence of the huge jade mine. Therefore, it has many fantastic abilities. It is natural for the wearer to prolong life. It is said that it is a divine thing and a wonderful spirit. However, all chalcedony must be liquid inside. There is a kind of bright liquid flowing inside. As long as water is spilled on its surface, it will immediately evolve colorful brilliance, which is very magical. This is the most direct way to determine whether it is chalcedony.


    There is another saying about chalcedony, which is equivalent to the existence of dragon veins. However, it is extremely condensed and brings together infinite precious forces. Moreover, the conditions for its birth are too harsh and difficult. Therefore, chalcedony can be found only in legends, and no one has really seen it.


    It is precisely because chalcedony is only a legend of the ancient books and no one has witnessed it with the his own eyes. Therefore, glass is imperial green and glass is blood jade, which can be called four kings'' jadeite. In front of the chalcedony, they must bow down and become ministers, not kings.


    Chalcedony is the real king of jade!


    In my mind, I recalled everything about chalcedony. Cui Hao was so excited that it could be described as surging. A piece of chalcedony is likely to have unimaginable and strange abilities. It''s precious and indescribable. It was discovered by myself. It''s a great surprise!


    At this moment, Cui Hao summoned the waiter without hesitation and directly bought this melon like original stone.


    Cui Hao bought an original stone like a cantaloupe for 10 million yuan. Although the camera clearly showed that the birthplace of the original stone is the oldest jade mine in Myanmar, and it is said to be the last original stone excavated in the deepest place, there is no need for 10 million yuan. What can be cut out of such a large piece? Many people questioned it.


    Many people are impressed by the oldest jade mine in Myanmar, because many raw stones were excavated at that time, but it is a pity that it contained some very garbage or defective raw stones. Only in the final excavation, there were several pieces of high ice and two pieces of glass, which increased the price of raw stones a lot.


    Ignoring everyone''s thoughts, Cui Hao smiled and was in a happy mood. This time, he really found a treasure and made a lot of money!


    Cui Hao believes that after cutting out his original stone, Huaxia will surely win the first place and crush Japan and South Korea! No matter how many collusions the other party has, and no matter how many intrigues the other party has, no one can change this outcome in front of the Jade King chalcedony! At that time, he can not only get the precious jadeite cut by himself, such as chalcedony and dragon stepping on the cloud, but also get all the jadeite of Yihe Cangyi. Think about this feeling, Cui Hao is very comfortable and satisfied!


    Time passed quickly. After Cui Hao chose the original stone like cantaloupe, Yihe Zang made repeated choices. Finally, he bought a very strange original stone, just like an immortal lying drunk and with very good appearance. This original stone is very valuable. It cost him 500 million yuan. Compared with Cui Hao''s 10 million cantaloupe original stone, it is undoubtedly much more heroic!

 Chapter 712

    About an hour later, Cui Hao and Yihe Zanyi, who were in the fifth gate, made a choice one after another. When their raw stones were transported to the glory gambling quarry, another burst of cheers came from the scene. Everyone was looking forward to seeing the big duel between the police!


    This is the final summit duel. There is little point difference between the two camps, so no one can predict which side can win the final victory. Supporters of China, Japan and South Korea are shouting and praying for the camp they support. Next to the computer, hundreds of millions of people from all countries around the world are paying attention to this scene. Everyone is passionate and excited!


    Because the stone selection is over here, Cui Hao and Yi hezang are invited to the glory gambling stone field. On the high-profile rostrum, their cut Jadeites are placed there. The glass is imperial green, Amethyst pupils, divine dragon stepping on the cloud, and the glass is Zhengyang green


    When all the precious Jadeites produced by Cui Hao and Yihe Tibetan were put out, the scene was in an uproar and shocked. They were more and more full of expectations for the final duel. Who could spend all the Jadeites and make their camp pressure their opponents? Everyone guessed in their hearts.


    In this regard, Cui Hao is very calm. For the sake of perspective eyes, at the moment, he has seen the situation in the original stone selected by Yihe Zanyi. To tell the truth, he is a little shocked. However, when he thinks that his original stone contains a piece of Jade King, chalcedony, he is immediately convinced.


    At the moment, Li Zhexi was very excited. He held the microphone in his hand and asked Cui Hao and Yihe Tibetan one to speak separately. Although Yihe Tibetan one was nervous, he still said a lot of nonsense, such as long live the great Japanese Empire, gambling is an art and so on. As for Cui Hao, he had to be direct. He didn''t say much, but it was shocking. "I''ve seen my gambling skills. I think everyone in my fraternity jewelry store knows that all the good things I cut will be displayed and sold there. Welcome to buy!"


    I have to say that Cui Hao took advantage of this rare opportunity of hundreds of millions of people''s attention to make an excellent advertisement for his fraternity jewelry store on the eve of the final duel. I''m afraid its effect is ten times better than that of smashing one billion?


    Because of Cui Hao''s words, the international status of fraternity jewelry has been greatly improved. Therefore, in the near future, he has successfully pressed the other two high-end jewelry stores in Myanmar and truly ranked the first high-end jewelry store in the world!


    Looking around, Li Zhexi put forward a suggestion. If the two raw stones are opened at the same time, everyone will inevitably be distracted. It is better to open them one by one, so that the effect is better. Naturally, they had no opinion on this proposal. Therefore, after drawing lots, the original stone of Yihe Zanyi was first opened, while Cui Hao''s was ranked last.


    It was another speech full of passion. Li Zhexi shouted, "the final ultimate duel is about to begin. Next, I announce that the original stone of Japan''s Yihe Tibetan one is enlightened!"


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    With his announcement, soon, the super stone disintegrator ran quickly. The grinding wheel quickly removed layers of stone skin and began to disintegrate stones!


    The original stone purchased by Yihe Tibetan at a cost of 500 million is extraordinary, just like an immortal lying drunk. It looks very good. At this moment, it begins to be disintegrated layer by layer!


    With the passage of time, at a certain moment, a trace of ink luster overflowed at the mouth.


    "Brilliant! Brilliant!..."


    Seeing such a scene, Japan and South Korea cheered excitedly, and soon, their cheers were like a wave, wave after wave, because the ink quickly turned into a dense black fog!


    It was foggy. Seeing such a scene, everyone was nervous at once, because the luster of the ink became more dazzling.


    Black jade jade, as an extremely rare jade, is much rarer than the four kings'' jade. Moreover, looking at the black jade jade of Yihe Cangyi, it will fog directly. At least, it is also the water head of high ice, and may even be higher, reaching the point of glass!


    At this moment, the supporters of Japan and South Korea cheered, and several people were even more excited. They were about to suffocate. Excited! So excited!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    With the continuous rotation of the grinding wheel, at a certain moment, when a layer of stone skin covering it completely falls, a piece of bright, clear and crystal jade is exposed. This is a piece of glass kind of ink jade!


    Looking at the shocking glittering and translucent ink, isn''t this the top glass kind of ink jade?


    For a long time, Yihe Zang was very nervous. After losing the treasure seeking Tianshi, his gambling level was really limited. This time, he also gambled. He felt that there should be good things in this original stone. Unexpectedly, he gambled right. There was a piece of glass, a kind of black jade and jade.


    Win! I cut out the top kind of glass, black jade and jade. The original stone chosen by Cui Hao is only the size of cantaloupe, which can''t surpass me! Win!


    This time, Yihe Cangyi was so excited that he couldn''t help grinning.


    At this time, Jieshi continued, and with the continuous opening, many people were more and more shocked. Yihe Zang opened his mouth and showed an incredible expression.


    "Is my luck so bad?" such an idea came out of my heart, and Yihe Cangyi was a little hoodwinked.


    This can not blame him, because, with the progress of stone decomposition, the glass kind of black jade jade becomes more and more clear, and its outline seems to be a natural jade!


    Natural jadeite is too rare, because it needs to rely on the breeding of nature. For example, Cui Hao''s Dragon stepping on the cloud is the highest natural jadeite. This kind of jadeite can almost be called unparalleled. It is almost impossible to have a second one. At the moment, this kind of glass black jade is suspected of natural jadeite!


    Everyone was so excited that they stared at the scene to see if it was natural jade.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    A moment later, the original stone of Yihe Zanyi was released, and after seeing its complete form, everyone was shocked. The supporters of Japan and South Korea couldn''t help shouting and shouting. Many people were shouting, the great Japanese Empire is powerful, long live the great Japanese Empire.


    Don''t talk about them, that is, Yihe Zanyi. Standing on the stage, he knelt down regardless of his posture, shouting "long live the great Japanese Empire, long live the Daiwa nation!..."


    This is his cry of victory, because in his opinion, he will win. This time, he will win!


    It turned out that the original stone of Yihe Cangyi had solved a piece of glass black jade Ruyi, which is the size of a palm, glittering and translucent, full of mysterious taste! Natural Ruyi is also the most rare jade Ruyi among glass species. Such jade is rare. On the level, it is not weak compared with Cui Hao''s Dragon stepping on the cloud, but also contains profound implications.


    Seeing such a scene, many Japanese and Korean supporters like to run, and there are many excited shouts. Because they are confident that they will win this time, all kinds of vicious words with a tide of satire also poured out.


    "Lying trough, my original stone hasn''t been cut yet. Are these Japanese devils and Korean Bangzi so excited? Wait a minute, I want to see what kind of expression you will have! And this Yi He Zang Yi, you can kneel and shout. Later, I want to see if you can shout..."


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao was very depressed.


    Originally, many supporters of the Chinese side were very excited and looked forward to seeing Cui Hao''s amazing performance and cutting out the jade against the sky. However, I didn''t expect Yihe Zanyi to cut out the glass kind of black jade Ruyi, which was still a natural jade, which made their hearts cold. Cui Hao was afraid that he would lose this time!


    Countless Chinese children grew from joy to sorrow. They were almost desperate because of the emerald of Yihe Cangyi. If anyone had to say at the scene, there was only one person, Vivian, who was still full of confidence in Cui Hao.

 Chapter 713

    Because everything in Yihe Tibetan comes out of glass, black jade and Ruyi, Japan and South Korea cheered and thought that they had really won this time, while China''s children were cold and felt a kind of despair. They are very angry. Think about this gamble duel between Japan and South Korea and Huaxia. They are really shameless. If all what Cui Hao pointed out is true, Huaxia is definitely proud even though it has been defeated! At this moment, although many Chinese children were cold hearted because Yihe hid all the best jadeite, they sincerely appreciated and admired Cui Hao!


    If Cui Hao hadn''t turned the tide and broke out many times against the sky, the achievements of the Chinese Camp could be described as a mess. In addition, Zhao Yingjun, a traitor, added frost to the snow and was very bleak.


    Satisfied, even if China is defeated this time, it is still glorious!


    At this moment, this sentence is the voice of countless Chinese children. Of course, in the deepest part of their hearts, the hope is not glory despite defeat, but victory! It''s just that the hope is really slim. They all know it.


    The original stone of Yihe Cangyi has been untied, and Li Zhexi cheered with great excitement. At the same time, he praised the glass black jade without stinginess. Then, the conversation turned and said, "everyone, Yihe Cangyi is indeed worthy of being the king of gambling in the world. I believe you can see his ability. Then, next, Let''s witness together. What kind of surprise will Cui Hao, who is rising like a dark horse and unstoppable, bring us? It is worth mentioning that the original stone he chose is worth 10 million. This is the last of the original stones in the fifth gate. Can he also cut a good jade against the sky? I believe that everyone must be as full of expectations as I am, right? Well, start to solve the stone! "


    After a series of words, Li Zhexi waved his palm, and the super stone disintegrator behind him began to operate.


    Although many people are sure that Yihe Zang Yi is likely to be the champion this time, they can''t be 100% sure, because Cui Hao has cut out several passes in a row. Except for the high ice jadeite cut out by the third gate, the rest are all glass. Moreover, there are two of them, respectively Amethyst strange pupil and divine dragon stepping on the cloud. So, this one, Will he continue his myth? Everyone, wait and see!


    Soon, pieces of stone skin are falling, because the original stone chosen by Cui Hao is only the size of cantaloupe, so it won''t solve the stone for too long. Everyone is silently looking forward to it.


    One minute, two minutes


    "Wow!..."


    At a certain moment, with a piece of stone skin being cut off, suddenly, a dazzling, very bright white brilliance shot out!


    Different from the intensity of the light emitted by ordinary raw stones, the light is unspeakably bright, but there is no fog, which is very strange.


    "Ah! What''s inside? How does it feel like an incandescent lamp is hidden inside?"


    Seeing such a scene, everyone was surprised. The original stone and jade generally don''t have such a strong brilliance. What''s going on?


    Such a sudden scene naturally attracted the attention of countless people. At this moment, the children of the Chinese side shouted together. Cui Hao''s original stone is so strange. Maybe it''s a peerless jade?


    Seeing such brilliance, although I haven''t determined what the other party''s jade is, I don''t know why, Yihe Cangyi''s heart is a Lin, giving birth to a strong and incomparable sense of crisis! Very bad!


    Not only Hideki, but also many Japanese and Korean people who were originally cheering and even excited to sing the National Anthem were stunned. They looked at all this strangely and didn''t know what was going on.


    A middle-aged man in charge of operating the super stone dissolving pole was also very excited. He continued to solve the stone slowly, and gradually, a crystal white snow jade the size of a walnut was exposed over time.


    It is too thorough and crystal clear. It is more thorough than glass. Moreover, the most strange thing is that it emits bright brilliance, but the brilliance is very beautiful. In addition, under Cui Hao''s perspective, he saw the crystal white snow jade. It seems that there is a bright liquid flowing, just like liquid


    Fantastic!


    Qizhen! Qizhen!


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone opened their mouths and looked at it strangely. They were really shocked. Moreover, almost 99% of the people just saw that it must be precious and extremely rare, but they didn''t know it and didn''t know what jade it was.


    In this regard, Cui Hao smiled faintly. He stepped out, grabbed Li Zhexi''s microphone and shouted loudly "Did you see that? It''s a miracle. Cui Hao is proud of it! It''s a piece of chalcedony, the king of jadeite. According to legend, it''s unique, the most precious and magical chalcedony! Although it''s solid, it''s like a liquid inside. I believe some people who have a deep understanding of gambling stones know that it''s best to identify chalcedony The way is to use water! Host, please help me find some water!.... "


    Chalcedony!


    After Cui Hao said these two words, there was an uproar at the scene. Many people who had a deep understanding of jadeite couldn''t help shaking. Then, they echoed, "yes, there are records in ancient classics. Chalcedony is in this form!"


    "What is chalcedony?"


    "You don''t even know what chalcedony is? It''s the real king of jadeite, and no jadeite can surpass it! It''s said that it has many incredible abilities, and the wearer can prolong life. Needless to say, it''s said that it''s a divine thing, and it''s very magical. But all Chalcedony must be liquid inside, and there''s a kind of bright liquid flowing in it, as long as water is spilled on its surface , it will immediately develop colorful brilliance, which is very magical! "


    "My God! Is there such a magical thing?"


    "An eye opener! It''s really worth it this time. It''s worth the trip!"


    Because of Cui Hao''s cry, the scene was full of discussion. Everyone looked at the walnut sized chalcedony with fiery eyes. At this time, no one paid more attention to Yihe Zanyi''s glass black jade, because although it was extremely precious, if Cui Hao''s chalcedony was really chalcedony, its value could not be comparable to chalcedony!


    Originally, because he cut out a kind of glass black jade Ruyi, he knelt down excitedly and shouted long live the great Japanese Empire. At the moment, he was blinded and looked at the chalcedony inconceivably. The whole person''s expression was very strange, as if he had eaten a mouse excrement, and his face was extremely embarrassed!


    Because of Cui Hao''s cry, Japan and South Korea completely wilted, while China''s children were extremely excited. They cheered one by one and watched Cui Hao identify chalcedony excitedly.


    As the acme of perfection, Cui Hao sent a magnificent bottle of mineral water to the table. After that, he popped it directly to the chalcedony, and the next moment, a miracle happened. There was a beautiful and amazing color.


    It''s beautiful!


    Miracle!


    Seeing such a scene, countless people exclaimed and cheered. It was really beautiful, and this scene also showed that what Cui Hao cut out was chalcedony!


    "Long live China! Long live China..."


    After a pause for a moment, suddenly, the whole glory gambling ground resounded with countless loud cries. As for Yihe Zanyi, he suddenly fell to the ground and his face was extremely embarrassed. He knew that he had lost. Even if the Myanmar side could be selfish and partial, the other side cut out chalcedony. Although his own glass kind of black jade Ruyi is precious, But it''s not the same level at all, so I lost!


    In the cheers of countless Chinese children, many experts rushed onto the stage again and made serious appraisal. Although they are all partial to Japan and South Korea, they can''t be unconscionable this time. The value gap between the two sides is too large. Chalcedony, the legendary artifact and the king of jade are priceless!


    Finally, the experts directly gave the priceless evaluation of chalcedony, and Yihe Cangyi''s glass black jade Ruyi was worth 100000 points. Although it was very high, it still failed.


    According to the previous engagement in full view of the public, all the emeralds from Yihe Tibetan were obtained by Cui Hao. This time, Cui Hao made a lot of money at once. Of course, the most important thing is that he defended the dignity of China. Under Cui Hao''s efforts to turn the tide, China finally won a comprehensive victory in the gambling war with Japan and South Korea!


    "Magnificent, great China!"


    The hegemony match between Japan, South Korea and China came to an end, and Yihe Zang and others left disappointed.


    Finally, Cui Hao held up the best glass jade of the Dragon stepping on the cloud and issued such a roar. This roar deeply shocked the hearts of all Chinese children. The supreme pride and glory burst out. They also issued a roar together, "magnificent, great China!"

 Chapter 714

    Cutting out the unique treasure of chalcedony, Cui Hao undoubtedly became the biggest winner of this gambling stone competition. He not only defended China''s national glory, but also gave Japan and South Korea a head-on blow with his own practical actions. Of course, he also includes many precious top-grade Jadeites. These things are very precious. If the nine doors are not opened, even if Cui Hao wanders around Myanmar, it is difficult to find so many precious kinds of glass on the third and fifth days. And chalcedony. Although Cui Hao didn''t know its effect, when he picked up the chalcedony, he felt that it contained a vast and precious breath! Moreover, the chaotic golden elixir, which had been silent all the time, beat violently for several times, passing a wave to Cui Hao, eager to obtain the chalcedony.


    In his heart, Cui Hao realized the value of chalcedony more and more. Of course, now is not the time to explore the mysteries of chalcedony. Cui Hao put it in the future for the time being.


    After the successful conclusion of the gambling stone competition, the crowd in the glory gambling stone arena was leaving, quietly looking for a hiding place to put many precious Jadeites into the door of truth. Cui Hao smiled and waited on the spot. Through the praise of blood, he had felt that Vivian was nearby and rarely met again. Cui Hao wondered whether to feel the wonderful use of great joy Zen with her at night, Cui Hao also has a good taste of it. He feels like he''s never tired of it.


    The president of Huaxia jade Alliance came and congratulated Cui Hao with gratitude. This time, he was under great pressure in Japan and South Korea, Huaxia and gambling stone competition. If Cui Hao hadn''t made the miserable achievements of Huaxia, he would have finished his work, and the boss would be angry. Now that Huaxia has won, he will naturally be rewarded. The only thing that needs to bear responsibility is Zhao Yingjun.


    Smiling, like a smiling Maitreya, the president of Huaxia jade Alliance said "Congratulations, Mr. Cui. This time you have taken on many precious Jadeites. Moreover, with the chalcedony as the treasure of the town store, Boai jewelry store has become the largest high-end exclusive jewelry store in the world. It is just around the corner! We have to deal with each other often in the future. This time, I want to make friends with Mr. Cui. In the future, our brothers want to say it. Don''t worry, as long as we are in China Xia, I will take care of all the places that our alliance can take care of. I just want to make friends with you! "


    To become the president, he is exquisite in all aspects. He has thoroughly seen through this matter the specific layout and ownership of Chinese jadeite in the future, and the rise of Cui Hao''s fraternity jewelry business is unstoppable! It''s too late to do the thing of providing carbon in the snow. Naturally, he wants to make the icing on the cake. First deal with Cui Hao, and many things will be easier in the future.


    Cui Hao is so smart that he naturally understands the president''s meaning. Since the other party is a smart person, he is also happy to cooperate. He laughs, says some compliments and makes a guarantee. In the future, if there is anything about Huaxia jade alliance, tell him that Cui Hao is duty bound! With such a response, the two people have preliminarily established a friendship and agreement, the president Smiling, very satisfied.


    After sending the other party away, Cui Hao walked along a VIP Avenue. He could feel that Vivian was there. Ten minutes later, Cui Hao saw Vivian with extraordinary temperament wearing sunglasses and masks under the big banyan tree.


    Although the cover is very tight, Vivian has attracted the attention of many pedestrians on the road, because her figure is extremely beautiful. The key is her outstanding temperament, which gives people a holy, noble and tempting taste. Behind Vivian, there is an old man with a magnificent smell of terror in her body, Grand Duke Haru!


    "Dear, I haven''t seen you for many days. Are you all right?" with a smile, Cui Hao stretched out his hands, just like an elegant gentleman.


    "Honey, I miss you!"


    She was very excited. Vivian saw Cui Hao stretch out her hands, just like a chick homing. Her light steps had fallen into Cui Hao''s arms and hugged him intimately.


    "Lord Cui, we meet again. It''s a pleasure to meet you. It''s a great honor to see your wonderful performance!..." with an elegant bow, old Haru seems to be an old gentleman.


    Cui Hao was very satisfied with this. He nodded and said, "Haru, it seems that you and your people are doing well? However, I still want to remind you that on earth, the danger is far more than Tianbei small world. You must be careful!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Cui, for reminding me. However, such days are more full of passion and challenges. I like such a life! In particular, thank you for finding me a good master. Otherwise, my life will be three or five years at most." smiled Haru.


    Cui Hao can see that he is in good condition. Obviously, he has obtained great benefits from the ancient blood pool. Shouyuan has also been supplemented. He praised him for two words. The three had a very harmonious conversation.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong......"


    Just then, Cui Hao''s phone suddenly rang. It was Wang Changsheng. After he connected, there was a very anxious voice "Brother, the retaliation of Japan and South Korea has begun. It''s fierce. The business war, network war and they are ahead of schedule. Therefore, all the experts in China are waiting for the opportunity. Are you finished the game? If it''s over, come back quickly! Qingqing just intercepted a conversation video from the senior management of the Matsumoto family. It has been confirmed that the Japanese ninja alliance will send a large number of ninjas. There are nine more Flower ninja, come back as soon as possible. Several senior executives of the four divine beasts have come, and we are discussing specific countermeasures... "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao felt a chill in his heart. He didn''t expect Japan and South Korea to retaliate so quickly. He just won the game in Myanmar, and the other party''s retaliation began one after another! In fact, Cui Hao didn''t know that before the game of the fifth gate began, Liu shengape''s help issued an order against his retaliation with many relatives and friends and the fraternity group!


    Matsumoto xionggang, one of the only two strong half step magic powers in Japan, died under Cui Hao''s super laser gun. Song Zhongji, the first master in South Korea, and the great master who is vaguely called invincible under the half step magic power, was killed by Cui Haosheng. Such a thing has spread in the upper class. Japan and South Korea are too ashamed this time, so, They launched a crazy retaliation.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao said in a deep voice, "second brother, you take charge of the overall situation in China first, and I''ll return to China immediately! This time, it''s not easy. Listen to the opinions of several predecessors of the four divine beasts. They have more experience than you and me."


    "OK, brother, be careful on your own way and hang up!" Wang Changsheng opened his mouth and responded.


    Seeing that Cui Hao answered a phone call, her face suddenly became very embarrassed. Vivian hurriedly said, "honey, what''s the matter? Do you need my help?"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao hesitated and nodded "Vivian, my friend and enterprise, may have encountered some problems in China. The mad dogs of Japan and South Korea have targeted me and have launched attacks in all aspects. Although I have made deployment in advance, the strength of the other party is beyond my imagination. Therefore, if you can, you and Haru will return to China immediately with me."


    "OK, no problem, honey, my foundation in the dark temple is already solid, and my brother Edward can preside over the situation temporarily. Let''s start immediately! Since we met, you have helped me every time. As your lover, I also want to help you..." nodded, Vivian responded with a smile.


    "Thank you, Vivian." Cui Hao nodded happily. Cui Hao was very grateful.


    Originally, this time, he made such an adverse achievement and crushed the arrogance of Japan and South Korea on the gambling stone. Cui Hao originally planned to spend a night with Vivian. Unexpectedly, Japan and South Korea retaliated so quickly. At present, he contacted the president of Huaxia jade alliance and took Vivian and Haru back to Huaxia by special plane

 Chapter 715

    "Didi didi......"


    In a spacious studio, there are dozens of the latest supercomputers running. A group of network engineers such as Yang Chaoqun are busy. The one in charge of a supercomputer is a girl. His fingers are flying on the keyboard. At the same time, his mouth is sending out instructions one by one.


    "Xiang Hua, you are responsible for tracking the bt412 line. Remember my previous instructions. The specific operation methods must be accurate and fast. I want to know all their whereabouts, conversations, videos and so on at the first time!"


    "Bai Xiaojing, you are responsible for intercepting network server terminals and collecting all data. I want to know their host IP location as soon as possible. My super virus Crystal Dragonfly is ready and will give them a surprise!..."


    "Chaoqun, you are responsible for monitoring the whole network operation and arranging firewalls. Pay special attention to the points I mentioned to you. In addition, all the special firewalls I installed are started. We must not allow the enemy''s hackers to invade our network!..."


    "Wen Gaofeng, you are responsible for summarizing all mobile phone messages, especially the specific information, number, methods, etc. of the other party''s actions, and submitting them to President Wang Changsheng, who will be responsible for handling them!"


    "Everyone, be vigilant. This time, we will fight a beautiful network counterattack, not only to block the enemy''s attack, but also to give them a hard fight back! As long as you finish it beautifully, everyone will have a big red envelope. I promise, it will exceed your expectations! All move, quickly..."


    Sitting in front of the super host, Yang Qingqing has a kind of leadership style and keeps issuing orders one by one. Yang Chaoqun and others are also network elites. They are first-class geniuses. In particular, they have been running in with Yang Qingqing for a long time, cooperated well, and worked one by one according to her orders accurately.


    There is no doubt that Yang Qingqing, one of the three top hackers in the world, has unimaginable terrorist power in the battle of network war. He personally took the seat and issued orders one by one. At the same time, he twinkled and knocked with his hands, and soon decoded difficult special websites and hidden network transfer stations, Got many precious news!


    In order to ensure the victory of this battle, the Matsumoto family spent a lot of money. It is divided into three modules: cyber war, commercial war and killing war. Moreover, each module has invested a lot of human and material resources, such as cyber war. They invited the top hackers in Japan. Unfortunately, their level is equal to that of Yang Chaoqun, It''s not Yang Qingqing''s opponent at all.


    Through the network, Yang Qingqing not only deployed repeatedly, but also decoded many hidden networks of the other party, from which he got a lot of useful information, including the specific planning, action and how to act of the commercial war. In addition, the Japanese experts they arranged and the plan of how to carry out the killing mission have not yet been implemented. However, But Yang Qingqing has quietly learned


    In the Internet age, the value of a super hacker is immeasurable. At this moment, Yang Qingqing has fully proved this.


    Countless messages were collected and then transmitted to Wang Changsheng as quickly as possible. At the moment, in Wang Changsheng''s office, three old people sat upright, with the dignity of the national patron saint. They were three antiques of the four divine beasts. The four divine beasts also attach great importance to the retaliation of Japan and South Korea. Firstly, this is the peace of cholera in China. Secondly, Japan''s unbridled attack seems to have failed to take China into account. As the four divine beasts, it is natural to give a hard lesson. Of course, just these two points, the matter will basically be handed over to Guoan to deal with, because the four gods are basically elite and experts. What they have to deal with is a very difficult thing in China. This time, three old antiques came at once, which is the attitude of the four gods, which is the expression of their eagerness to protect the calf.


    Nowadays, Cui Hao is the most valuable core member of the four gods and beasts, and there is no room for loss. Therefore, the four gods and beasts take this matter very seriously. They should not only fight back, but also crack down hard. This action proves to everyone that no matter who wants to move Cui Hao, first of all, they have to pass the level of the four gods and beasts!


    In Wang Changsheng''s office, in addition to the antiques of the three four divine beasts, there are yuan Yizheng, tengbolei and others. They are the core of Cui Hao''s own armed forces. At the moment, they also attended the meeting to discuss how to deal with the enemy''s attack.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, according to the information we have obtained, the Matsumoto family is really threatening this time. We don''t need to consider the cyber war. Business war and killing war are our focus. The information I have obtained shows that the Japanese and Korean retaliatory forces dominated by the Matsumoto family have formulated 120 small plans, all of which are used to destroy and disintegrate our fraternity group Conspiracy. For example, arranging special people to eat in the Bo''ai Hotel, then maliciously poisoning food, buying jadeite in the Bo''ai jewelry store, confusing the fake with the real, and then making false accusations. For example, our electronics industry, transportation industry, as well as the Bo''ai cosmetics and Bo''ai pharmaceutical, which are just starting to be officially launched, are the key targets of their attacks. Many of them have failed It''s extremely insidious, which shows the evil intentions of little Japan! "Wang Changsheng opened his mouth in a dignified tone as he looked around the people.


    Hearing Wang Changsheng''s words, everyone at the scene felt as if they were on the back. Indeed, little Japan had fully prepared 120 small plans for the business war. If all of them were implemented and fraternity group was not prepared, it would inevitably fall into various difficulties, be in a mess, and even a series of follow-up problems would appear, leading to a collapse! Everyone is very happy. Fortunately, fraternity group knew their detailed plan in advance.


    After pondering for a while, an old antique among the four divine beasts said "As for this business war, now that we have figured out each other''s plan, everything is easy to do. We can dispatch some special action teams under the four divine beasts. In addition, we have specially deployed some people from national security to help destroy each other''s plan. There is no problem! Now, what we really worry about is the Ninja alliance! This organization is very powerful Moreover, ninjas are naturally powerful killers with great lethality! Moreover, according to the news, there are nine flower ninjas, which can threaten the realm of King Kong. Therefore, we must set up a game to wipe them out! "


    Nodding, Wang Changsheng said with a smile, "yes, since we want to set up a bureau, we naturally need bait. My eldest brother is an orphan. In addition to several masters and confidants, only my third brother and I are his closest people. I am also responsible for the operation of the whole fraternity group. I am undoubtedly the best choice."


    "No, Mr. Wang, how can you personally get involved?"


    "Yes, we wait for the rabbit!..."


    Hearing Wang Changsheng''s words, Teng Bolei and others spoke and said it was inappropriate. To this, Wang Changsheng waved his hand calmly and smiled "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m just a bait, not to die. My name is Changsheng, because I''m short-lived. After my elder brother''s treatment, my condition has improved a lot. Naturally, I don''t want to die early. Don''t worry, everything is in my plan! My elder brother killed their half powerful supernatural power, so the revenge from Japan and South Korea will be completed before he comes back from Myanmar, so , tonight will be the best time. Three predecessors, senior yuan, whether this ambush can completely annihilate your opponents depends on your real masters. "


    "Don''t worry, we know!"


    In the office, there was a lot of discussion. Finally, they acquiesced to Wang Changsheng''s suggestion that he was determined to act as a bait and began to discuss the ambush. Because this time, it happened too suddenly. For some people far away, such as Xiao Hui, Xia Xia and others, Wang Changsheng could only call and ask them to avoid the limelight. For the safety of Qin Xiangxiang and others, Lin fan had love Liz and a group of elites from fraternity gold bodyguard company have no problem protecting them.


    The most difficult thing is tonight, because after tonight, Cui Hao successfully returned to China.


    In such a layout, the four beasts are naturally a strong backbone force, and they also participated in the discussion. At the same time, the three antiques also began to deploy troops and arrange the members of the four beasts reserve team into Wang Changsheng''s plan. It can be said that Wang Changsheng''s plan is very meticulous, one ring after another, and everything they can take into account is carried out Wang Changsheng, the bait, will lead the Ninjas into a siege and complete a beautiful total annihilation


    Of course, everything is just a plan. If the real battle starts, it may not be carried out completely according to the plan

 Chapter 716

    In a hidden secret stronghold in Myanmar, the Matsumoto family headed by Kenji Matsumoto gathered together and were secretly discussing the plan for Cui Hao and fraternity group.


    A flash of ferocity flashed across his face. Matsumoto jianerhuan looked around and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the plan of gambling stone competition to crack down on Huaxia and Cui Hao has failed. Liu shengape''s help is very angry. Therefore, the next three plans, namely network war, business war and killing war, must succeed!"


    Nodding, a white bearded Japanese old man said, "the plan of Jianer is good, but the Chinese are cunning. We vigorously held the gambling stone competition between Japan and South Korea. They must know the real reason. Therefore, I''m afraid there will be some precautions."


    Hearing the speech, Matsumoto Jianer smiled insidiously and said "Don''t worry, the plan this time is absolutely strict, and I have specially set up the main line and branch line. Naturally, it doesn''t need to be said that the strong combat power of the main line will stab into the enemy''s heart like a sharp knife. The branch lines are completed by my confidants. I have issued different orders one-on-one through the ancient secret code. Although they only do some small things, they can also cause a lot of noise "In the early morning, anger from the Matsumoto family of our great Japanese Empire will ignite!"


    With a slight frown, an old man said "The old ancestor has gone, and it is necessary for us to avenge him. However, the financial resources and military strength invested are really too large. If there is any mistake, the overall strength of my Matsumoto family will drop a lot! The Liusheng family did not send an expert this time, but invited the Ninja alliance as foreign aid, which may be to reap the benefits! South Korea is even more hateful, but only provided Some financial resources are willing to cooperate in the commercial war, but no strong ones are willing to fight. I''m afraid their mind is the same? "


    Hearing this, everyone at the scene nodded, and one of the tall and thin old man said "Gangben''s worry is very right. The dead are dead and the living live forever. We must also think more about the whole Matsumoto family. Alliance! After this revenge, our family should find a powerful alliance as soon as possible, otherwise its status will not be guaranteed! Of course, the alliance can be put on the agenda. It is urgent to make a revenge plan!"


    While a group of core members of the Matsumoto family were secretly discussing, in a remote farmyard and a closed and tight room in China, a tall masked man covered in black robes quickly turned on the computer. He connected to a strange website and entered a series of numbers. After entering a series of numbers, a natural and unrestrained word of forbearance flickered on the web page That is, he clicked the video connection. Soon, four online videos appeared on the screen, each with a masked man in black.


    "Hello, leader!..."


    The four masked men in black spoke in unison, as if they respected the tall masked man.


    Nodding slightly, the tall man in black issued a night like voice, "No. 1, No. 2, No. 3, No. 4, are you in place now?"


    "Report back to the leader, number one in position! Report back to the leader, number two in position..."


    Four masked men in black responded in turn, and then the tall masked man nodded "Well, you four are the four nine flower ninjas in our Ninja League. Each of you has led four eight flower ninjas and ten seven flower ninjas. With such strength, I ask you all to complete the task perfectly! In order to ensure the perfection of the plan, there are ten top death bears who act with you. Although their force is weak, they are all real warriors, dead men and lethality Not to be underestimated. "Well, follow the plan!"


    "Hi! Hi! Hi! Hi!..."


    Hearing the other party''s words, the four ninjas with nine flowers said hi together, and their eyes were awe inspiring.


    After turning off the online video, the tall masked man in black muttered, "there is a Chinese proverb that one day is a teacher and all his life is a father. For an orphan without father and mother, if he kills his two masters, does it count as killing his father? Well, I want to try..."


    Time passes slowly. China is still as calm and peaceful as before, and who really knows how many waves are hidden behind this calm?


    On the Internet, a battle in full swing is going on. On the one hand, it is Japan''s top hacker team. It has been planning for a long time to launch attacks by various shameless means, such as navy, rumor, public opinion bombing, client attack, network intrusion and so on


    If other large companies, such as the Tang family where Tang Qianqian lives, are faced with such a situation, they will be overwhelmed, and will be defeated in a moment. For the fraternity group, although this kind of network war is fierce, it is nothing. Yang Qingqing personally sits on the town host and controls multiple computers for deployment. Yang Chaoqun and others closely and actively cooperate with the Navy, Rumor mongering, public opinion bombing, client attack and network intrusion have all been prevented in time. Not only that, Yang Qingqing finally found the other party''s host client IP address.


    "Hum! There are many vicious methods. Unfortunately, you met me yang Qingqing, one of the three top hackers in the world. You can''t blaspheme! You''ve been arrogant for so long, have a taste of my power!"


    Sitting in front of the host, Yang Qingqing sneered. At the same time, he directly clicked on a special IP that turned around many times, Didi Didi. Soon, the computer showed that the Crystal Dragonfly virus had successfully invaded!


    Win!


    Seeing such a hint, Yang Qingqing smiled and was very proud.


    In a hidden basement in Hokkaido, Japan, a group of sloppy men lie prone in front of the computer and are frantically busy. Their boss is a sloppy man in his 40s. He has black wide rimmed glasses and sharp hair. He sticks to his head one by one. He hasn''t washed his hair for at least a month. He has a bad smell of instant noodles and sausage hair.


    The man was very angry. Thinking of his anger, he pulled his long hair into pieces and howled like a beast, "bage Ya Lu! Bage Ya Lu! Who is it? What''s the matter? Why am I so crazy about network attacks, various public opinion bombings and rampant false news that I was directly cut off without being transmitted? Who is it? Who is it?


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Just then, all the computers suddenly sent out an alarm. Seeing this, the man was surprised.


    "Taro, no, our computer has been attacked! There are more than a dozen firewalls, which are useless. It''s too powerful, really powerful!"


    ¡±God, I''ve never seen such a tight flight back to defense!... "


    "The enemy is very cunning and powerful. Taro, what shall we do?"


    Anxious, a group of sloppy men sitting in front of the computer shouted together. Their computer didn''t work! For these people, computers are like their own hands and feet. They fail in vain. They feel they can''t live.


    The sloppy man was losing his temper. Hearing this, he rushed forward in a hurry and clicked the keyboard to stop the invasion.


    Unfortunately, his move finally failed, and a scene suddenly appeared in front of all the computer screens, a Crystal Dragonfly.


    Crystal Dragonfly!


    As a member of the hacker community, I am too familiar with the Crystal Dragonfly sloppy man. In an instant, a title flashed in his mind, an existence that any network hacker should admire!.


    One of the top three hackers in the world, Qingling rose!


    "Suo Da Sinai! Qingling rose, it was her. Why, why did she invade my computer at such an important moment?


    In the cyber war just carried out, the opponent is powerful and terrible. Japan and South Korea, as the attacking party, did not occupy the slightest advantage. It can be seen that it is terrible! Qingling rose, yes, she must be, otherwise, I really can''t think of a second person! Crystal Dragonfly super virus is his unique means. Even if the hackers of the other two world''s top three come here in a short time, You can''t make a difference!

 Chapter 717

    Cyber war is a war without gunpowder smoke, which also contains great danger.


    Fortunately, the fraternity group has Yang Qingqing, one of the three top King hackers, Qingling rose in charge. Otherwise, a series of things from the attack of Japanese top hackers, all kinds of public opinion bombing, naval forces, rumor making, network intrusion and so on can not be solved so easily, not to mention that Yang Qingqing invaded the core network of Matsumoto family through various means against the sky, They have obtained their specific plans for business war and counter attack war, etc.


    It can be said that Yang Qingqing is definitely the greatest hero of fraternity group in the face of crazy retaliation from Japan and South Korea.


    In an ordinary small hotel in Jiangzhou, China, a solemn looking Japanese sorted out his salute, stuffed a fake jade into his arms, opened the door and prepared to go to fraternity jewelry store. However, at the moment when he opened the door, two men came face to face. They smiled coldly at him. Their palms were like eagle claws and captured the Japanese in an instant


    In Jiangzhou, on a night market stall, three naughty people ate and drank happily. Then, a guy named Qingpi asked them to get up and go drunk. A few days ago, the three unexpectedly received a big business. They only need to maliciously discredit the fraternity hotel to get the balance of 100000 yuan, which made the three ecstatic. However, not long after they got up, two men in black came up, knocked them down like the wind, and dragged them directly into a van


    Jiangzhou, a rat head and rat brain guy carrying a big black bag, walked carefully towards the headquarters of fraternity group. He walked very slowly, because all the black bags were special detonators! Huaxia''s firearms are so tightly controlled that we can only find these things.


    "Hum... My big bag of detonators all burst, and the crisis should not be small!" sneered, and the man seemed to see the picture of fire rising to the sky.


    "Don''t go, you traitor, get ready to go into the cage!"


    It was very abrupt. A voice sounded. The mouse head mouse brain man was surprised. Before he could react, a man had appeared beside him. His palm grabbed his neck and grabbed it directly.


    In Jiangzhou, a thin man like a Japanese ronin wiped a shining dagger in the room, and beside him stood eight tough young people respectfully. They were a branch of the Matsumoto family


    "Peng!..."


    Suddenly, the wooden door was smashed by a heavy object. Four men with submachine guns generally entered it and shouted, "raise your hands, we are special operations personnel of national security. The rebels will be killed on the spot!"


    "Baga! The signs are leaked!"


    The thin man was very angry, issued such angry scolds, and helplessly raised his hand


    In a milk tea shop not far from the headquarters of fraternity group, there are four men with strong momentum. At the moment, they are whispering. They are ready to take action in the early morning.


    "Don''t move! Hands up!..."


    Suddenly, six men with guns came in, surrounded by four people with a posture of elite soldiers. The four men were all strong, but in the face of six black muzzles, they couldn''t help shaking all over and hurriedly raised their hands.


    In Baichuan City, a group of people in black are hiding in a dense forest. They are talking quietly in Japanese


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    A Chinese soldier with live ammunition rushed over and encircled and suppressed from all directions, as if he had known the hiding place of these people in advance.


    "Baga! It''s broken, let me break through!..."


    A man in black roared and led the crowd to break through. Unfortunately, they were facing soldiers with guns. The sound of guns with silencers was not loud, but the lethality was still there. These Japanese soon fell one by one


    In Baichuan City, near the villa of Qin Xiangxiang and Hou Jintao, a dry old man hid in the flowers. He quietly sneaked into the villa after waiting for the deep night


    This man is a first-class poison master. His poison skill is extremely powerful. While he was waiting, the whole man suddenly trembled and fell to the ground like a madman. At last, he foamed at his mouth and died miserably.


    "Hum! If you want to harm people, you must first have the consciousness of being killed!" with a cold smile, an old woman sweeping the floor nearby said to herself. She is a strong person of the witch family and is best at witchcraft.


    In the headquarters of fraternity group, in a storage room that few people visit on weekdays, there are six people huddled in it, with cold light in their eyes. This time the task is very simple. They rush out in the early morning and kill!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Suddenly, thick yellow smoke gushed out of the vent of the storage room, with a feeling of anesthesia. It was the famous Shixiang cartilage smoke in ancient China. All six people were on the road when they couldn''t touch it. They whispered something bad and hurriedly responded. Unfortunately, it was still too slow. Their body became very soft and unable to resist at all.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    Soon, these six people fell down. They were the dead of the Matsumoto family. They were determined to kill


    At the fraternity jewelry store, a man in a famous suit wandered around, a rich gentleman''s gesture. However, his eyes kept looking at the situation of the whole jewelry store. It seemed that he was stepping on the spot!


    After wandering for half an hour, he left, turned left and right very carefully, and finally came to the yard at the end of an alley.


    In a side room in the yard, eight Koreans gathered together and were anxiously asking the man.


    "How''s it going? Boss, we''re here on behalf of South Korea this time. We can''t go back empty handed. How about you step on it? Will you have a chance to fish in troubled waters tonight?"


    "It''s said that there are many precious Jadeites in the fraternity jewelry store. We can get rich as long as we take some casually! Revenge and wealth are the same!"


    "Several brothers, I''ve been exploring for about half an hour. There''s a great chance! According to our agreement with the Matsumoto family in Japan, it''s the time to launch the general attack in the early morning. Even there are ninjas in Japan. At that time, the Bo''ai jewelry store must be very chaotic. We take some away and leave immediately! There are many experts in Japan this time, and we must keep an eye on the Bo''ai jewelry store A big fat meat, let''s have some soup! "


    "Ha ha... Boss, it''s a great opportunity. Brothers have worked hard to come to China. Naturally, they want to make some windfall money. I''m afraid they were willing to come because of this mentality!"


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    When the eight Koreans talked, the yard was surrounded. Twenty guns locked the house. The door was pushed open with a creak. Dong Peng and Ruilin came in.


    "You Korean sticks, don''t hide, come out!" Dong Peng said proudly with his sword on his back.


    "No, we''re exposed!..."


    Hearing this cry, the eight Koreans were surprised. They hurriedly took out daggers and machetes, and some wore special boxers. China''s control of guns is too strict to get it.


    Hiding all over the room, watching through some gaps, the eight Koreans were cold in their hearts because they saw guns, dark, pointing to the room!


    These people are just the level of Ming Jin level, only the leader is the dark Jin level. This time, they come on behalf of South Korea to make some windfall money. Who ever thought that they would be stared at just when they appeared!


    With a battle Madman''s smile, Stephen said with a smile, "you can''t escape, but I can give you a chance. Who can beat me and leave!"


    When he said these words, his face was a pious attitude towards martial arts! The war is coming, he is preparing himself to meet the challenge of the early morning with his peak state!


    "Spell it!..."


    Finally, a Korean rushed out of the house to defeat Ruilin


    There are many such scenes. For the business war and killing war, the Matsumoto family has prepared 120 plans. This is the main plan, and Yang Qingqing learned all of them in advance. With the power of the four divine beasts, they should directly nip them in the bud. Everything went well. Many plans went bankrupt. More than 300 Matsumoto family members were arrested, including many experts!


    Great victory!


    After the efforts of both sides, before the morning, the experts of fraternity group cooperated with the four divine beasts to attack in advance, destroyed all the plans arranged by the Matsumoto family, and successfully arrested many experts of the Matsumoto family, which completely disintegrated the revenge action of the Matsumoto family!


    Of course, this is only the main task, while the branch task, because it is Matsumoto Jianer who tells his confidants, so Yang Qingqing doesn''t know at all.


    Branch line tasks are relatively low-level, because they are aimed at insignificant people, such as ordinary employees of fraternity group, or... Some elderly and orphans in fraternity nursing home


    Masao Matsumoto didn''t know that his main task had been leaked. Now, all plans have been destroyed. On the contrary, it is the branch task he ordered. No one knows. Although three were accidentally discovered, several succeeded!


    Fraternity nursing home is well built because of Cui Hao. A large number of elderly people live in it, and many orphans also live here. On this day, at night, a dark shadow came into it, haunting the rooms of the elderly and children


    In the employee apartment building of fraternity group, late at night, a figure holding a gasoline barrel walked quickly on the aisle. Soon, the apartment building caught fire

 Chapter 718

    Before the early morning, the experts of fraternity group cooperated with the four divine beasts to attack in advance, destroyed all the plans arranged by the Matsumoto family, and successfully arrested many Matsumoto family experts, completely disintegrating the Matsumoto family''s Revenge action!


    Cyber war, commercial war, killing war, Japanese and Korean retaliation presided over by Kenji Matsumoto died before its due power broke out. This is undoubtedly a very huge and perfect victory. In the conference room of the headquarters of Boai group, Wang Changsheng, four divine beasts, several antiques, Yuan Yizheng, several people were embarrassed, because they were very secret, They didn''t expect that the enemy was so insidious and shameless that they even dealt with insignificant ordinary people!


    The four divine beasts just got the information. The ordinary employee apartment of fraternity group caught fire in vain, killing and injuring more than 20 employees and burning more than 40 people! In addition, more than 20 elderly people and more than a dozen children died at the same time without any reason. Many employees of Bo''ai group had food poisoning, and the hospital accepted more than 200 people in one day!


    "Hateful! Hateful! The means of Japan and South Korea are really shameless! The elderly and children in the nursing home are vulnerable groups. They have been so retaliated just because they know my eldest brother! Several predecessors, please step up your exploration immediately and don''t let them escape!" Wang Changsheng said.


    There was a huge anger on his face. An old Gu Dong, a slender white browed four divine beasts, nodded and said, "don''t worry. I ordered it immediately after I got the news. These bastards in Japan and South Korea really deserve to die. They simply didn''t take my special action department in the eyes. They acted so recklessly. This time, we must give them a hard lesson!"


    Standing with one arm, Yuan Yizheng pondered and said, "you guys, just leave these things to Guoan and the four divine beasts reserve team. The sneak attack of the Ninja alliance is the highlight. This time, we will divide the elite into four areas, especially the headquarters of the fraternity group, which is the core of the battle. We can''t lose!"


    "Yes, the enemy is very cunning. We can''t act rashly, but we should follow the previous plan!" nodded, and Wang Changsheng responded in a deep voice.


    With a touch of worry on his face, an old Dong of the four divine beasts said, "Hey, we''ve put our focus here. I''m worried


    Because Matsumoto Jianer''s branch line mission succeeded in several cases, although it did not really shake the foundation of fraternity group, it did not intend to arouse its great anger. Wang Changsheng and others began to discuss carefully, layout and strive for the perfect total annihilation of opponents


    Fraternity jewelry store, the strong of the four beasts, Teng Bolei, Dong Peng, Ruilin, the strong of the witch family, Alice, and so on. Many strong people ambush in it and quietly wait for the arrival of the early morning. Somehow, there is a light fog around it, which is insignificant in the middle of the night. The fog seems ordinary, but it actually comes from the strange means of the witch family, as long as there is someone When they invade, the tiny insects hidden in the white fog feel the smell of flesh and blood, and they will instantly sneak into their flesh and blood and begin to attack. These tiny insects have little lethality, but they can make people itch all over. Moreover, their reproduction speed is very fast, and the itch will naturally become more and more intense.


    In fact, there is not only such fog outside the Boai jewelry industry, but also around the Boai Hotel and the headquarters of the Boai group. The poisonous insects in it are secretly controlled by the experts of the witch family, which is difficult to prevent and very strange.


    In the fraternity Hotel, the twin sisters Hua, Meng Ying and Tang Qianqian were drinking red wine. They chatted casually. At the same time, they released their own sky insects and secretly controlled many kinds of insects released by the witch experts. These are all around. As long as there is a trace of the enemy, they will be attacked by all kinds of strange and imperceptible attacks! If there is no sky The existence of poisonous insects. These poisonous insects generally act in their own ways and have their own masters, but at the moment, they are all under the command of Tiangu insects.


    In addition to the twins and sisters, there are also many powerful witches hiding in the dark, including soldiers in the God of war hall and witches elders with strange means


    "Big yu''er, little yu''er, you two are so strange today. It''s strange that I have to come with Qian Qian to meet you in the middle of the night." Dai Mei frowned and Meng Ying said so.


    "Hee hee... Two sisters, you are really beautiful. My baby is excited when he sees it. No wonder brother Hao will..... Two sisters, I haven''t seen brother Hao for a long time. How is he recently? Let''s have a chat at will." with a smile, Tang Qianqian opened the topic.


    "Sister Qianqian, we often hear brother Hao mention you. To tell you the truth, this time you come, because there are great forces in Japan and South Korea who want to retaliate against brother Fu Hao in the early morning of this evening, so you may also be the object of their revenge. The hotel is very safe, so..." smiled with a smile, and Da yu''er said.


    Hearing the speech, Meng Ying and Tang Qianqian were surprised and hurriedly asked about the specific situation. They were relieved to learn that all this was under the control of China and were ready to give each other a heavy blow. They both vaguely knew Cui Hao''s identity. They were people from special departments of the state. They might have done something and suffered revenge. In addition to some worries in their hearts Worry and fear, the two women are more excited, because big yu''er said very clearly that they have an unusual relationship with Cui Hao and are worried about each other''s revenge, so they were invited to come


    Meng Ying is OK. She has lived in Cui Hao''s villa. Tang Qianqian, a little Laurie, is confused and can''t help but fantasize.


    "Hee hee... Of course, my relationship with brother Hao is different! That time, sister Meng left angrily and I sprained my foot. At that time, brother Hao carried me behind his back..... Then..... It''s wonderful for people to taste that taste for the first time. I hope they can sprain their feet again......" his big eyes blinked, and Tang Qianqian couldn''t help thinking.


    Although Cui Hao deliberately avoided and alienated Tang Qianqian, but maintained a close friend relationship with Tang Qianqian and treated him more like a sister, however, after long-term contact, especially some things left Tang Qianqian a deep and incomparable impression. The girl was most pregnant with spring, and her heart was already Hao''s brother


    In Baichuan City, the senior management of Boai pharmaceutical and Boai cosmetics gathered together. They were discussing an important meeting and looking forward to the beautiful scene after the market was opened, but they didn''t know that there was a danger approaching!


    There are only two people who really know that there will be danger in the early morning, Qin Xiangxiang and Hou Jintao. They are calm, because there are strong people from fraternity group and the four divine beasts, and they have secretly ambushed around. In addition, the experts of the witch family have arranged a special white fog, which is said to be very powerful!


    If these high-level leaders are dispersed, it is undoubtedly difficult to protect them. Therefore, they can only be brought together in the name of an emergency meeting.


    In charge of this area are Lin Fan and four strong men of the four divine beast reserve team. They are all great experts at the peak of the realm, especially Lin fan. The Kung Fu of concealed weapons can be called abnormal. Even the strong men at the Dan holding level may not be able to defeat them if they fight with them! However, at the moment, Lin fan is hiding in the dark, but he has some hidden worries in his heart. Because he used to be a super killer, he has fought with Japanese ninjas many times, and he is very clear about the horror of nine flower ninjas!


    Compared with other areas, this area in the charge of Lin fan is undoubtedly the weakest, so his pressure is also the greatest. Although the four divine beasts have arranged a full number of 20 powerful sharpshooters to guard around, ninjas, strange evasion, are naturally the nemesis of sharpshooters.


    According to the inference of Wang Changsheng and others, this should not be the focus of the Ninja attack, but they don''t know. This time, the Ninja alliance has sent four forces, of which the fraternity hotel is not within the scope of the attack, but Baichuan city is among them!


    Time passes slowly, getting closer and closer to the early morning, and the battle is about to start!

 Chapter 719

    Baichuan city and a large mountain range in the northwest have been developed by Boai group, focusing on the R & D of cosmetics and pharmaceuticals. The hidden mysterious treasure land in Qinglian peak in its core area is the real secret of Boai group.


    Not many people know the secret of the treasure land, and there are high animals to watch, so it is very safe.


    At the moment, in a huge lake in this treasure land, bubbles are popping up. The pool water is as dark as ink, emitting a biting cold, but it vaguely emits a strange aroma, which is very strange.


    "Ang! Ang! Ang!..."


    It seemed to be startled. A huge ferocious monster like a hill rushed out of the pool. It was like a giant bear. However, it was covered with a thick layer of dark scale armor, flashing a deep light, red eyes, breathing a fishy smell, and densely with eight thin legs like spiders, And behind it are nine slender and strange scorpion tails like scorpions!


    This is the monster that Cui Hao accepted in the treasure land. He looks at the pool with great fear and seems to feel something. Gradually, he creeps on the edge of the pool with trembling all over and sobs in his mouth


    "Boom!..."


    At one moment, the pool suddenly exploded, and the water splashed everywhere. A one person tall green crystal giant egg rushed out of the pool and suspended in the void, giving off a kind of breath, grand, majestic, high and sacred, which makes people feel like suffocating. This breath undoubtedly had the greatest restraint on the animals. At this moment, the high beast trembled, completely paralyzed on the ground, crawled, and made a submission sob, and even dared not raise his head.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    Soon, the surface of the huge green egg cracked, like porcelain cracking everywhere in an instant. With a fine and crisp crack sound, it turned into fragments and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, a dazzling green figure appeared. The figure was dazzling. It seemed to be bathed in the endless bright crystal light of green. His appearance could not be seen clearly, but he exuded an atmosphere that people wanted to worship. He was high and noble, as if he condensed thousands of gods who loved him and looked down on all sentient beings.


    The dazzling green light converged, and the figure became clear. He was a young man with beautiful eyes. His eyes were rolling, giving people a very clever feeling.


    "Hahaha... My little Qi has finally passed the cub stage and entered the growth stage. After successful transformation, he can play around with the boss!" he laughed, and the boy was floating in the void.


    A young man is floating in the void. If anyone sees this scene, he is afraid to be scared to death. Even martial arts experts will be absolutely shocked to see such a scene, because flying in the air is a field that can be involved by half step magic!


    This young man is no one else. It is the little Qi who has been bred in the giant egg. It has successfully transformed into a human shape, taking off the posture of the auspicious beast Qilin!


    Of course, today''s little Qi is still in its infancy. However, as the only local super divine beast on the earth, it has extraordinary potential, has many incredible abilities, and its strength has also been greatly improved by leaps and bounds!


    Suspended in the void, Xiao Qi felt herself. A moment later, she said with a smile, "woo... This feeling is really good! I awakened some of my life powers and mastered some of the power of the void in advance. Although the ability of void folding, void fantasy and void extinction is still very weak, I can easily shuttle through the void within 10000 meters!"


    After talking to herself like this, Xiao Qi focused her attention on the proud beast crawling on the ground. He smiled and said, "proud beast, you will be my little brother in the future. Don''t worry, I''ll cover you, and you can be arrogant in the future! Stay here and watch the house first. I''ll go out to find the boss, ha ha... The boss will be very happy to see me!"


    "Ang, ang..."


    Hearing Xiao Qi''s order, the proud beast, who had been paralyzed on the ground, was surprised and nodded in a hurry.


    "Wow!..."


    With theout paying too much attention to Angang beast, Xiao Qi''s palm flickered with the a green luster. With the a crash, he directly tore void in front of the him and opened a huge dark space crack.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    With the emergence of this void crack, suddenly, the destructive power of space surged, dead and full of destruction.


    Xiao Qi didn''t care about it at all. A layer of green glittering light suddenly turned into a light and rushed into the void crack.


    The self healing ability of space is very strong. After a moment, the void crack disappears. Then, Xiao Qi''s figure disappears completely.


    Seeing this, the beast stood up tremblingly, made a loud cry, jumped into the cold pool again and sank to the bottom of the pool


    A moment later, Xiao Qi appeared again. He had come to the foot of Qinglian peak and looked around. He touched his nose and said to himself "What''s the matter? Why can''t I feel the boss''s breath? Where is he? Forget it, I''d better go to his company first. His subordinates should know how to contact him. Ha ha... I''ll be human in the future. I''ll call the boss and tell him the good news!"


    After talking to himself like this, Xiao Qi once again drew his palm. Suddenly, a huge space crack appeared in the void in front of him. He suddenly threw himself into it and disappeared


    When Xiao Qi just woke up, the bell in the early morning had sounded, and almost at the same time, the joint attacks from the Ninja alliance were launched separately!


    In Baichuan City, there is a magnificent and tall business building. Here is the business center of Boai group in Baichuan city. Almost all the executives of Boai cosmetics and Boai pharmaceutical work here. Because of the existence of this business building, many buildings have been built around. On the second floor of a foot therapy shop, the doors and windows have been pushed open in vain, clattering, and a faint sound of breaking through the air , the party has jumped out of the doors and windows, and soon disappeared


    This is a group of people in black with strange deeds. They are very good at hiding themselves. They move forward rapidly like a touch of smoke. Soon, they are close to the business building of Boai group


    If someone can see the bodies of these people in black, he will find that there are 15 of them. The first one is really like a ghost, and he has long wondered where he has been, while the rest are passing quickly like black smoke


    "Hum! Hum! Hum!..."


    At this time, many of these figures made a dull hum. It turned out that they were close to the business building of fraternity group and unknowingly rushed into the light fog area.


    "Hahaha... Little Japanese devil, grandpa has been waiting for a long time!"


    "Kill!..."


    Almost at the same time, there was a hearty and incomparable laughter, random, wheezing, wheezing, cold light, extremely fast, flying stabs, tricky angles and ghosts. In an instant, five people in black fell to the ground, and a Shaolin plum blossom needle was inserted into their throat!


    It was a man who sent out the blow, sneering. It was Lin fan, one of the generals under Cui Hao''s command.


    "Bage tooth Road, exposed, kill!..."


    A man in black roared and seemed to have something different all over. However, he endured and suddenly disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared more than ten meters away. He came to Lin fan. He was holding a samurai sword and cut out with a ferocious horizontal cut. In his mouth, he burst out, "Hey! Cross cut!..."


    "Whew, whew..."


    At the same time, other people in black moved. Some showed Ninja to hide their bodies, and some shook their hands and hit willow leaf throwing knives to kill Lin fan.

 Chapter 720

    "Bang Bang..."


    Almost at the same time that Lin Fan sent out concealed weapons, a series of dull gunshots rang out. With the spitting of fire, 20 hidden sharpshooters broke out together and aimed at their targets.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!..."


    All this was so abrupt that six ninjas in black could not escape and were shot on the spot, while the rest were surprised, strangely distorted and changed, and even disappeared like ghosts. At this moment, they all showed Ninja evasion and escaped for the first time.


    After firing the saved shot, the 20 sharpshooters who escaped jumped like a civet cat. At the same time, the bullets with flowing hands were loaded and quickly looked for the cover to hide the body. They had leaked out and naturally could not stay in place. Under normal circumstances, at the moment, they should take advantage of the victory to pursue and shoot their opponents. However, ninja''s escape is really abnormal. In an instant, they escape without a trace, just like disappearing out of thin air.


    At the next moment, it was like a dark wind blowing by. Before many sharpshooters reacted, they felt the dark shadow in front of them. At the same time, a dark dagger magically moved a rapid residual shadow


    "Be careful, there is an enemy attack!..."


    After issuing the Shaolin plum blossom needle, Lin Fan''s face changed in vain and shouted at the sharpshooters. At the same time, his subconscious palm shook and clattered, and nine black death nails suddenly stabbed out. The speed was amazing! The funeral nails are fast and fast, and the angle is very tricky. However, Lin fan doesn''t expect them to hurt the shadow, but hopes to repel it. He has a feeling that such a speed, if the strange body method, this dark shadow Ninja attacking all the sharpshooters, I''m afraid it''s terrible, or even nine flower Ninja!


    "Baga!..."


    In the face of the attack of the funeral nail, the ghostly figure screamed, explored his hand, grabbed a sharpshooter in his hand and turned quickly like a wheel.


    Bang Bang


    In an instant, the sharpshooter screamed bitterly, nailed nine black death nails on his body, twitched, and soon his face was black and poisoned on the spot.


    With a sharpshooter as a shield, the ghost figure did not slow down, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu!


    Too soon, his dagger waved like a god of death, waving a sickle and reaping one life after another. A moment later, all twenty sharpshooters were killed by him, none of them were spared.


    At the same time, Lin Fan rushed together with a strong man of four divine beasts and two strong men of the war god temple of the witch family to jointly surround and kill this man.


    However, the situation was not good, the speed was amazing, quickly avoided, and quickly disappeared into the night


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    While the two sides fought, the other ninjas in black fought with many strong men in ambush here. Relatively speaking, they are much weaker than the ghost figure in all aspects. Moreover, because of a strange itch of the body, their strength can not completely explode.


    The fighting continues, and there are casualties. Generally speaking, although the insects have reduced the overall strength of the ninjas, they still occupy a great advantage. From time to time, there will be screams, and the casualties of the fraternity group are slowly increasing. The man in black, led by him, was a ninja with nine flowers. His lethality was even more terrible. He appeared and disappeared. He shot one after another, killing two strong men in the God of war hall and severely injuring several people.


    At the moment, Lin Fan was very angry. He hit at least four ninjas with concealed weapons. He was wary. He didn''t expect that the enemy was poisoned by the poison, and he still had such lethality.


    "Stab!..."


    The fierce sound of air tearing came out, and Lin Fan suddenly gave birth to a creepy feeling. He saw a strange figure on the right side of his body. Masked, he could only see that his eyes were crazy. With a smell of killing, he made a sudden stroke with a dark dagger, fast and strange.


    "Bad!..."


    Seeing such a blow, Lin Fan didn''t dare to hesitate. His whole body was like a lobster. He immediately arched and jumped forward. He jumped six or seven meters away. But Rao was so. His arm was still cut a long hole, dripping with blood, which looked shocking.


    "Chatter... Die!"


    At this moment, there was a voice of Yin measurement ringing all around, which was creepy. However, it did not attack immediately and was waiting for the opportunity.


    His face was a little pale. Lin Fan let the blood flow on his arm. He didn''t dare to relax at all, because a nine flower Ninja was hidden around and could launch a terrorist attack on himself at any time! If you are careless, you may die here!


    At the moment, Lin Fan''s left hand clasps a strange bronze tube, which is exquisitely carved. It is a rainstorm pear flower needle, one of the top ten vicious concealed weapons. The launching of this concealed weapon rainstorm pear flower needle pays attention to its technique, accuracy and so on. Lin fan knows this well and can make it explode with terrible power!


    It seemed that he recognized the rainstorm pear flower needle in Lin Fan''s hand. The nine flower Ninja smiled coldly and appeared again. The dagger moved. The elite of a four god beast covered his throat in pain. Then, he fell to the ground and died. Nine flower Ninja is waiting for Lin Fan''s weakness after continuous bleeding. At the same time, he is also creating killing from time to time to create an atmosphere of tension and terror. Under this atmosphere, people are most likely to make mistakes. Once Lin Fan reveals his flaws, he will launch a fierce attack and kill with one blow!


    "Wow..."


    Just as the battle was in full swing, the void actually cracked a huge crack out of thin air. Then, a young man with beautiful appearance walked out of it, barefoot and rolling eyes, giving people a feeling of shrewdness and cleverness.


    This boy is Xiao Qi.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Why are the boss fighting? No, their form is very bad!..." glanced, and Xiao Qi was secretly frightened.


    Recognizing that this is the boss''s command, Xiao Qi naturally won''t sit idly by. At that moment, his body flashed and strangely came to an eight flower ninja. His palm stretched out like beating a fly.


    "Peng!..."


    Although this palm was shot by Xiao Qi at will, it contains terrible power. Moreover, the move is simple and has a grand flavor. It firmly locks the other party so that he can''t escape.


    "Bageya road!...."


    Suddenly, he was locked. Moreover, he felt Xiao Qi''s terrible slap. The eight flower ninja who was originally going to attack was surprised. He didn''t know who Xiao Qi was or why he suddenly appeared around him. However, since the other party was the enemy, the eight flower Ninja responded at the first time.


    "Hi!..."


    With a loud drink, the eight flower Ninja''s muscles and bones roared all over, full of an iron blood smell. His palm was like a palm knife. He cut it out horizontally and hit Xiao Qi''s pulse gate. This move is very direct. It''s the way to encircle Wei and save Zhao. His palm knife is very powerful, and the cutting void makes a stabbing sound.


    In the face of such a blow, Xiao Qi didn''t even look at it. He continued to shoot it. It was a stormy sea with unparalleled momentum!


    Click! Click! Click


    Like a dragonfly shaking a column, the palm of the eight flower Ninja hit Xiao Qi''s pulse gate. The palm was extremely painful. It felt like hitting an iron block. The internal bones cracked in an instant, and he insisted on gritting his teeth. However, the palm of Xiao Qi''s hand slapped and came, like a huge wave slapping and roaring, and the eight flower Ninja screamed, just like being hit by a running train, hemoptysis and flying backwards!


    It''s not that the body of the eight flower Ninja is too weak, but that Xiao Qi, a super divine beast who has stepped into infancy, is too strong. The body is too strong!


    A eight flower Ninja was hit with one palm. Xiao Qi moved again and appeared in front of another ninja. He did the same and hit it with one punch!


    Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah


    Xiao Qi constantly changed her figure and stepped out step by step. Every time she attacked, a ninja screamed and was badly hurt or killed. In an instant, she beat the Ninjas with obvious advantages all over the ground to find their teeth and collapsed into an army.

 Chapter 721

    Xiao Qi''s identity is too strange. Stepping out one step is like shrinking to an inch. If anyone knows about the auspicious beast Qilin, he will be shocked and shocked, because he shows Qilin step!


    There are three top secret arts in China, step by step to produce lotus, Lingbo micro step and Xiangxiang crossing the river. Each of them is incomparably powerful. However, compared with the legendary Kirin step, it is dwarfed. The unicorn step contains the secret of shrinking the ground into an inch. It is extremely magical. It is an unparalleled step in legend.


    Originally, the nine flower Ninja was confident and led the crowd to an overwhelming advantage. At the moment, he was shocked by Xiao Qi''s terrible means. There was only one word left in his heart. Run away!


    "Wow..."


    As a ninja with nine flowers, escaping is as simple as routine for him. When he starts his escape, he is ready to escape. However, this time he was in trouble. Xiao Qi seemed to be able to see through his evasion. He appeared in front of him like a ghost and said with a smile, "you just want to escape now? It''s too late. You must die for the man who killed my boss!"


    With that, Xiao Qi''s palm suddenly burst out, like a volcano erupting and magma splashing, with a momentum of breaking the earth. This is a Kung Fu in his inheritance and memory. Qilin palm!


    "Kill!..."


    At this moment, Jiuhua Ninja felt a crisis of life and death. He suddenly shouted and ran around like an ape. At the same time, the dagger in his hand was spinning and cutting quickly.


    "Peng!..."


    Unfortunately, all this is still futile. Under the magical Kirin''s palm, he has no room to resist. He has been killed directly!


    "That''s good. I inherit the Kirin steps and Kirin palms in my memory. They are very powerful!" Xiao Qi was very proud.


    Nine flower Ninja was killed, leaving only eight flowers. Seven flower Ninja shouted and was ready to escape. However, with the help of Xiao Qi and Lin fan, everything went well. They all fell helplessly in the end.


    It completely solved many terrible ninjas. Looking at the young looking little Qi, Lin Fan and others, they were shocked and inexplicable. It''s unimaginable that the strength of a young man at such an age should be so terrible!


    A moment later, Lin Fan took the lead in restraining his emotions, quickly stepped forward and respectfully said, "this... Little brother, thank you for your righteous hand!"


    After waving her hand, Xiao Qi said with a smile, "don''t thank me. I saved you because of my boss."


    With doubts in his eyes, Lin fan asked, "little brother, I don''t know who the boss in your mouth... Is? Do I know him?"


    Nodding, Xiao Qi said with a smile, "of course you know him. He''s also your boss, Cui Hao!"


    Cui Hao!


    Hearing what Xiao Qi said, Lin Fan and others were surprised. How could the young man be willing to be a little brother because he was so rebellious and his strength was terrible? Besides, he is also Dong Cui''s younger brother


    Although they don''t understand Xiao Qi''s practice, Lin Fan and others are still very happy. It''s natural that their boss has such a strong younger brother.


    Scratching her head, Xiao Qi looked at Lin Fan and said, "well... I just woke up. I don''t know where the boss is now. Can you contact me?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Fan nodded, dialed Cui Hao''s phone, and soon suggested that the other party could not connect. He thought and said, "Dong Cui should be coming from Myanmar now. The phone on the plane can only be adjusted to flight mode, so he can''t get in touch with him for the time being."


    "Eh... Well, I''ll wait. Do you have any delicious food here? I''m hungry after playing for so long!" hehe smiled and asked Xiao Qi.


    "Of course there are delicious food. Let''s go. In order to thank you for helping us through the difficulties, I''ll treat you to a big meal!" Lin Fan smiled and had a good attitude.


    His eyes are so fierce that he has already seen that this young man is definitely not a thing in the pool. In the future, his achievements will be unlimited and worth making friends with him.


    Baichuan City fought a beautiful counterattack because Xiao Qi joined. At the same time, the battles in several other areas also started at the same time!


    Cangzhou, Qingliu County, Huaxia, is a very humble town. It is called Taoyuan town because it is rich in peaches. On the edge of the town, there is a two-and-a-half-story villa. Two white haired old people are sitting in the living room of the villa. A charming young woman in red pours tea for the two people. Her eyebrows and eyes are picturesque and very beautiful.


    With a faint smile on his face, Liu Qingfeng said, "younger sister, you don''t have to be busy. Younger martial brother and I have some important secrets to discuss. It''s early in the morning. Go and help us prepare some supper."


    "OK!" the charming young woman nodded, smiled, and then got up and left.


    "Hey... Younger martial brother, you can still see it. Feelings come easily. Unlike elder martial brother me, I''m still trapped in a dead corner and can''t get rid of it. The red flag at home doesn''t fall, and the colored flag is floating outside. I admire it, admire it!..." Liu Qingfeng said with fake emotion.


    Wen Yan, a red face in the summer, laughed, "brother, please don''t laugh at me. Hong Ling and I are good friends, but not what you think!"


    In this regard, Liu Qingfeng showed an expression that everyone knew, making summer a little speechless.


    I felt guilty about this matter in summer. I hurriedly changed the topic and said, "elder martial brother, it''s your first time to come to my private house? In fact, you should thank our good disciple. If you hadn''t received the emergency notice from the four divine beasts in vain, this is the safest place, and I wouldn''t have brought you here! What''s up, isn''t it good?"


    Smiling, Liu Qingfeng joked, "yes, the place is beautiful, the villa is beautiful, and the people are more beautiful!"


    "Ha ha... Elder martial brother, do you envy me?" he stroked his white beard and smiled in summer.


    "There is no need for him to envy you, because you will soon become a kind of person, dead!..."


    Suddenly, a sound like a night owl sounded in the villa. Then, the half closed villa door opened with a bang, a gust of wind stirred, and a ghostly black figure appeared in front of the two people.


    This is a tall black masked man. He can''t see the slightest face. Only a pair of shining, vicious eyes are exposed outside, staring at Liu Qingfeng and summer. In the hands of the masked man in black, he grabbed a woman like a chicken. His neck was soft and had been completely broken. He was the beautiful confidant in summer and the charming young woman in red, Hong Ling.


    At the moment, Hong Ling has broken her neck and can''t die anymore.


    "Hong Ling! Damn! Who are you? I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing such a situation, the heart and soul of the summer weather cracked, roared angrily, Peng, stepped forward and smashed it with a fist!


    His fist was simple and grand, and the ground was stepped out of a spiral pit. One elbow was as fierce as a mad cow, and went directly to the heart of the masked man!


    A fist is like a bullet, and an elbow is a bomb. It''s better to get ten punches than one elbow! Moreover, the elbow in summer is not simple. It contains Tai Chi, eight trigrams, eight poles, shape and meaning. The secret of several kinds of Kung Fu is the use of the original mother fist, which turns the elbow into a fist and fiercely kills.


    "Hum! Overestimate your strength!..."


    In the face of this blow, the black masked man snorted, clattered, and his body twinkled. Unexpectedly, eight bodies were divided in an instant. At the same time, all of them pulled out a sharp samurai sword and killed fiercely and strangely!


    "Not good! Junior brother, retreat quickly! This is the best means of Japanese ninja. You are not an opponent! I''ll stop him for a moment and buy you time. Run away!...."


    Seeing that the man in black divided into eight bodies, Liu Qingfeng''s face suddenly became very embarrassed. He took a deep breath with dignity. His palm suddenly turned into a hand knife. A terrible blood gas filled out, as if a soldier galloping on the battlefield dragged his long knife to kill him. The ferocious breath that made people feel heartbroken was indescribable. It was his killer mace, Guan Gong will kill, drag the sword!

 Chapter 722

    Liu Qingfeng burst out the strongest mace in an instant. He dragged his sword and attacked fiercely and fiercely. He wanted to stop the attack of the tall man in black, because he recognized the terror of the other party''s move, which is the peak means of ninja. The phantom is separated. Those who can perform this kind of Ninja are at least nine flower ninja, and even stronger!


    Unfortunately, Liu Qingfeng''s outbreak was still a little slow. His eight psychedelic body was like eight smoke. In summer, he suddenly felt dazzled and fluffy. In summer, his body was hit several times. With a click, his throat and clavicle were broken at once. Ah''s scream, he fell to the ground and died on the spot.


    Come on! Come on! Come on


    All this was too fast. Summer was also the strength of Huajin level, but in front of the man in black, he was as weak as a baby. He was hit by his phantom and died on the spot. There''s no way. The strength gap between the two sides is too big. The masked man in black is the leader of a group of nine flower ninjas. He is a great master at the level of King Kong. He is good at Ninja evasion and has amazing lethality.


    After a successful attack, the masked man in black laughed. His body was like smoke and clouds, and there was no trace. He even disappeared, which made Liu Qingfeng''s blade pulling strength fall to nothing, lost the target of the attack, and exploded on the ground with a roar. His power was huge, just like a thunder out of thin air.


    "Younger martial brother!..."


    Liu Qingfeng uttered a sad cry. Seeing that his throat was broken and his clavicle was paralyzed on the ground in summer, he was murderous. Although he knew that he was dangerous and the enemy was terrible, he still didn''t escape. Instead, he showed a fierce momentum of burning jade and stone!


    In the villa, it was suddenly quiet, only Liu Qingfeng''s heavy breathing. If you were an ordinary expert, you would collapse in the face of such a situation, because the enemy was too powerful to defeat. However, Liu Qingfeng didn''t do this. Instead, he was very firm in his eyes. Essence, Qi, spirit, strength and skills all condensed to the extreme, and climbed to a peak in an instant!


    Originally, Liu Qingfeng had been at the point of great strength and perfection. It was only one step away from holding the pill. At the moment, after his essence, Qi, spirit, strength and skills climbed to the peak, there was a click in the whole body, as if he had broken the cocoon into a butterfly. Naturally, he broke through and understood the mystery of holding the pill.


    At this moment, Liu Qingfeng lowered his eyes slightly, contracted his nose, and breathed quietly. His face was a quiet and peaceful expression. The whole person was like a baby falling into a deep sleep.


    Soon, his body made a click sound, and there was an unspeakable strong charm in his body. Compared with Liu Qingfeng, he had a great improvement!


    "Hmm? Unexpectedly broke through? Baodan... It''s still too weak! Die!"


    The gloomy voice rang all around, whistling, and the fierce vigorous wind roared here. It was like an air mass rotating and killing Liu Qingfeng. Eight figures were carrying this air mass, like a dream. I didn''t know which was the real body and which was the separate body.


    Facing this ferocious blow, Liu Qingfeng opened his eyes. His eyes were bright with relief and regret. Finally, he broke through, but he was about to die. This feeling filled his heart.


    The phantom was misty and flickering, and it was difficult to distinguish the true from the false. In an instant, it came to Liu Qingfeng''s face. These figures spread their arms and took them down with a claw in the air. Their claws covered Liu Qingfeng''s head, neck, chest, back and lower abdomen. It seemed that all the dead places were under his control! This feeling, as if its claw potential turned into a big net and suddenly spread out!


    This move is a sinister secret skill of ninja. It searches the soul and claws. Under one claw, it is like the "knife net array" of the ancient Chinese army. It instantly snares the enemy, and the sharp blade in the net is stabbed out at once, making him bear thousands of knives and die.


    Danger! Danger! Insurance


    For such a moment, Liu Qingfeng felt a strong sense of crisis. He seemed to smell a fierce and incomparable fishy smell. In a trance, he felt that eight rocs in the sky stared at him fiercely, and then dived down to tear himself to pieces!


    At this moment, Liu Qingfeng''s whole body suddenly stood up!


    Boom


    He stood upright at once, as if he were an invincible giant. He held up a towering mountain on his shoulder and stood upright on the spot in vain. A kind of majesty permeated the air. This is a move of the five mountains boxing, Tuotai mountain.


    While making Tuotai mountain, Liu Qingfeng nailed his feet to the ground like eight characters, and his mind was completely empty in an instant. It seemed that there was a golden elixir in his body, which was conceived in an instant, but his hands were drawn out softly, and his body shook left and right, like the wind swinging Liu, like the cloud hand in Taijiquan and the cloud step in the eight trigrams palm, In the clouds.


    Although it was soft, Liu Qingfeng''s move was extremely fast. He grabbed one of the blurred figures at once. In an instant, he changed his way more than ten times, sticky, entangled, pulled, even touched


    "Hmm? Let him find my real body? What Kung Fu is this? It''s so weird!..."


    A man in black was caught off guard and held his palm by Liu Qingfeng. He immediately felt that all his strength seemed to be unable to exert, and his whole body was as weak as a baby.


    This surprise is definitely no small matter!


    In fact, what Liu Qingfeng did was his means of pressing the bottom of the box. Congenital Daoquan, the Xiantian Daoquan he obtained, was only a remnant of three moves, the most powerful of which was to entrust Mount Tai and hold the baby. It means to punch and hit with a strange embracing posture. No matter how strong your Kung Fu is, you will be as weak as a baby.


    As soon as the two moves were soft, they immediately resolved the fierce soul searching claws of the man in black. The two sides collided with each other. Bang bang bang, Liu Qingfeng retreated. He had just stepped into the Dan holding level, and the gap with the enemy King Kong level was still too large.


    "Shuo GA!..."


    Angry, his fierce move was blocked, and the man in black yelled, as if he had received great humiliation! Indeed, it''s a shame that the strong man in the realm of King Kong didn''t kill a guy who just held Dan. Especially for the black masked man, he is a real big man in the Ninja alliance, and he''s even more ashamed!


    Without hesitation, the man in black broke out at this moment, and his body suddenly sent out a cold and extremely cold breath!


    If ordinary people feel a little of this breath, it will be like falling into an ice cellar. It is extremely cold. This terrible breath impacts Liu Qingfeng, killing, cold, devoid of human nature. It is a real terror!


    The fist will break the soul!


    The masked man in black was furious and showed the strongest killer mace of the strong in King Kong. At the same time, his whole body flickered like a ghost. His whole body rushed forward, not a straight line, but a strange S-shaped route, like a fast swimming snake 1


    More strangely, the black masked man''s body made a loud noise, just like a rattlesnake in the desert, containing an unspeakable poisonous smell, impacting Liu Qingfeng and killing!


    "The fist will break the soul? No!..."


    Surprised, Liu Qingfeng tried his best to resist the cold invisible force of killing like sea waves. At the same time, his hands suddenly closed, which was a move to close the door and accept thieves.


    "Peng!..."


    Everything was too fast. In an instant, there was a violent explosion. Then, Liu Qingfeng threw his body out and hit the ground heavily, hemoptysis, dying, and there was a strong reluctance in his eyes!


    "Hum! A little character can stop me for so long. You can die proudly!" he opened his mouth coldly and the man in black rushed.


    At this moment, Liu Qingfeng angrily scolded, "little Japanese devil, your grandpa Liu was killed by you today. Soon, my disciple will avenge me!"


    "Peng!..."


    The man in black didn''t give him much time to say his last words. He kicked him directly and killed him on the spot.

 Chapter 723

    In the villa, the masked man in black made a strong move and killed Xia Xia and Liu Qingfeng in a row. Looking at their bodies, he gave a gloomy laugh "Hum... Chinese people say that they will be a teacher for one day and a father for life. Cui Hao will be very happy if he sees your bodies! Well, these two people are barely experts, so I took their hearts and made a bar for my ancestors. He has a special preference for human wine and will be very satisfied!"


    With this saying, the man in black and masked stepped thousands of steps, and his palm was like fine steel. With a click, he pierced Liu Qingfeng''s chest in front of him, and Shengsheng pulled out a bright red heart. Just like the same, he pulled out his summer heart, looked at them and smiled with satisfaction.


    At the moment, Cui Hao is anxiously returning by plane, but he doesn''t know that his two masters, who are as close as his father, have been killed


    At the headquarters of fraternity group, Wang Changsheng walked out of the headquarters alone. He was thin, but his body was very strong. He walked with a kind of book breath, and he looked through his mobile phone carelessly.


    Around Wang Changsheng, there are a group of masters of the four beasts, Yuan Yizheng and three antiques of the four beasts. All of them are in full readiness. They have deployed a tight trap waiting for the enemy to take the bait, and Wang Changsheng is the bait! If Japan and South Korea want to revenge Cui Hao, in addition to his confidants, Wang Changsheng and Xiaohui are undoubtedly the key targets of attack, and Wang Changsheng is the target As the first think tank of Bo''ai group, Cui Hao controls this booming group, which makes Bo''ai group prosper day by day. Therefore, he is the primary target of Japan and South Korea!


    Revenge on the enemy will naturally break his arm and hurt his body and mind. Wang Changsheng is Cui Hao''s right arm.


    Walking step by step, Wang Changsheng''s posture is a little lazy, and his face has a pale disease. Although his original loss has been almost treated by Cui Hao, it is still difficult to recover. If it weren''t for this disease, with Wang Changsheng''s beautiful life style talent and amazing savings, he could have broken through to Huajin long ago.


    "The early morning has passed, and I don''t know what happened in other areas..." as he walked, Wang Changsheng was thinking


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    When Wang Changsheng walked out of the headquarters of the fraternity group, a man in black who had been secretly monitoring nearby called. Suddenly, fast and strange figures flashed, and suddenly surrounded the headquarters of the fraternity group


    At the same time, on a residential building far away from the fraternity group, nine people gathered around a man. The man was a strong middle-aged man with scars. He seemed to have been on the battlefield for a long time. He was engrossed with a heavy sniper and had a murderous spirit.


    These nine people look very ordinary, old, young, women and children, everything. Each of them looks like a small citizen. However, their eyes twinkle with a firm and desperate light! It seems that they are ready to die at any time. They are a group of dead men with the intention of death!


    In vain, the middle-aged man who focused on sniping opened his mouth and was very excited "Great! The target appears at this time, and our plan can be carried out perfectly! The enemy may also be on guard, but they must not expect that we can get a heavy sniper! Guys, the time to complete our mission is coming, get ready to act, disrupt each other''s plan and create chaos, so that we can have a chance!"


    Wen Yan, an ordinary middle-aged woman with a birthmark on her face, said, "shall we ask the leader?"


    Shake your head, middle-aged man "No need, we are all patient. When we accept this task, it already means that we are going to die. We have only one task. It is a rare opportunity to complete the task as much as possible. I have confidence in my sniping ability. One shot is not a problem! Moreover, I was one of the top ten soldiers of the jungle wolf, and shot three death bullets at the same time, which is enough Kill your opponent! "


    Nodding, an old woman trembled and said, "since you are so confident, let''s take action. Death is the end result!..."


    "You are the leader. Now that you agree, do as you say!"


    Soon, the group began to speak and agree.


    Nodding with satisfaction, the middle-aged man fell down again and began to aim. At the same time, the nine people acted quickly and went towards the headquarters of fraternity group


    Wang Changsheng was walking casually at the moment, and a group of ghost ninjas were approaching. At this time, Wang Changsheng suddenly felt a chill in his heart and gave birth to a strong life and death crisis!


    No! Enemy attack!


    At this moment, Wang Changsheng clearly didn''t see anything, but felt a strong crisis of life and death. Therefore, his subconscious body suddenly ran away, rolled on the ground like a big civet cat, and appeared ten meters away.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!..."


    At the same time, three violent gunshots rang out, and the fire spewed out rapidly. There was a rapid streamer. It was almost indiscriminate shooting, directly hitting the position where Wang Changsheng had just been!


    "Madder, why are there snipers?"


    In a cold sweat, Wang Changsheng hurriedly rolled a lazy donkey and rolled towards a big tree not far away. At the same time, the 20 sharpshooters ambushed by the four divine beasts were angry and negligent. Unexpectedly, the other party could get a sniper gun in China. So they raised their sniper guns almost at the same time and locked a residential building in the distance.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!..."


    A series of gunshots rang out. Suddenly, a middle-aged man screamed in the residential building in the distance. The whole man was shot three times in an instant, and his eyebrows were pierced and fell to the ground.


    "Baga! The plan has been disrupted, kill!..."


    A group of ninjas who came from hiding and were very close to Wang Changsheng were depressed. Because they frightened the snake, the first one gave orders, clattered, and disappeared with a winding body


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    Wang Changsheng had just hidden behind the tree. A group of black ninjas appeared in all directions. I don''t know when a black ninja also appeared on the tree. He shouted loudly, the light of the samurai sword in his hand flickered, puffed and killed it directly!


    "Sure enough!"


    Seeing such a scene, Wang Changsheng was surprised and delighted. Fortunately, their bait is very effective, and finally lure them out. Next, they will fall into a siege and annihilate them all. It is not impossible! To my surprise, I''m in a really dangerous situation at the moment. Being surrounded by a group of senior ninjas, especially the masked Ninja above the big tree, is terrible and shocking!


    "Reverse the five elements and escape!"


    At this time of crisis, Wang Changsheng started a smile on the corners of his mouth, and his hands pinched out a strange handprint. At the same time, his footsteps stepped out strangely, and a touch of red blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Wow, the whole person was so strange that he suddenly left here and appeared next to a mound in the distance.


    "Hahaha... Little Japanese devil, your five element evasion is still learned from China. Play evasion. Chinese people are your ancestors!" with a smile, Wang Changsheng is quite energetic.


    Wang Changsheng is best at reading. His master is a great master of Taoism. He has left many precious classics for him, including the ancient Chinese five element escape technique. However, the classics are also incomplete, only the incomplete method of earth escape. According to his own research, Wang Changsheng makes up for it completely. However, once it is used, it will be backfired to some extent, and the speed is amazing.


    "Bage road!..."


    Wang Changsheng''s words undoubtedly angered these ninjas. They shouted and rushed to kill. At the same time, many figures appeared nearby. Four divine beasts, three antiques, Yuan Yizheng and 20 sharpshooters surrounded them!

 Chapter 724

    Wang Changsheng took himself as bait and finally succeeded in trapping this group of ninjas into the surrounding circle. Seeing this situation, the first reaction of these senior ninjas was to escape! Ninja, the most powerful is the sneak attack. If you lose these advantages, your ability to fight head-on is not strong. However, they soon uttered curses, because they were soft and itchy. It turned out that they crossed the special fog area when they came to hide Wang Changsheng. At the moment, the strong man of the witch family attracted the insects in the fog


    If you want to use the five elements escape skill, you must be mentally unified. This group of ninjas are itchy and can''t use the escape skill at all. With a fierce round of shooting by sharpshooters, seven or eight people have fallen down, while the four divine beasts, three old antiques, Yuan Yizheng and the strong man of the witch family rushed forward like a wolf and killed fiercely!


    This time, only a quarter of the Ninja forces came to attack the headquarters of the fraternity group. One ninja with nine flowers, four ninjas with eight flowers and ten ninjas with seven flowers. Their strength is not strong, but they can''t compete with the fraternity group at all. The battle is very fierce. However, it is almost one-sided. Coupled with the continuous cold shooting of 20 sharpshooters, The battle was soon over amid gunfire and screams.


    Because of this fierce battle, the silence of the early morning was broken, especially an old woman ran out in a hurry and shouted, killing, killing, bomb! Nearby, some residents fled in panic, shouting and asking for help one after another.


    Wang Changsheng was also surprised by this situation. He was in a hurry and anxious way "Ladies and gentlemen, our ninjas are obviously not the mainstream. Maybe Bo''ai Zhu Baohua and Bo''ai hotel will also be fiercely attacked! Come on, you can divide your troops in two ways according to the plan, go there to support, and leave me ten sharpshooters and some powerful witch people to suppress the scene!"


    When Wang Changsheng said this, people also felt very reasonable, so they quickly divided into two forces. Among them, Yuan Yizheng and an old four divine beasts led some strong people to support the charity jewelry store, while the other two old four divine beasts led people to support the charity hotel.


    After solving a group of ninjas who came to attack the headquarters of fraternity group, Wang Changsheng immediately ordered ten sharpshooters to maintain order. At the same time, he shouted loudly and told the fleeing residents not to panic. This was a national encirclement and suppression against the rebels and had completely wiped out the enemy.


    On the street, beside a trash can, a little girl fell to the ground, her white skirt was dirty, her little face was crying, and sobbed, "big brother... Help me, my foot sprained, sobbing... Mom, I want to find mom!..."


    Wang Changsheng was leading the crowd to maintain order. Seeing such a scene, he felt distressed. Therefore, he hurried forward, squatted down and said, "little girl, don''t be afraid, big brother will help you treat first, and then send someone to help you find your mother."


    With that said, Wang Changsheng was very kind, reached out and grabbed the little girl''s ankle, and became a doctor after a long illness. Although his medical skills could not be compared with Cui Hao, he was also a qualified doctor.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Her ankle... Why doesn''t she have any bruises or sprains?" Wang Changsheng frowned and looked surprised.


    This situation is obviously unreasonable!


    At the moment he grabbed the little girl''s ankle, the poor little girl''s crying eyes flashed fiercely. His little hand grabbed a dagger as thin as cicada wings and covered with strange red, puffing, directly stabbing Wang Changsheng''s body!


    "No!..."


    All this was so abrupt that Wang Changsheng didn''t expect that the little girl was only 11 or 12 years old. She looked pathetic. He didn''t expect that she was a terrible enemy! To be exact, the little girl was one of the ten die hards. The task this time was very simple. Kill Wang Changsheng or an important member of the fraternity group!


    Subconsciously, Wang Changsheng hurriedly bows his back and shrinks his stomach, showing anger in his eyes, trying to avoid it, and kicks his right foot.


    Unfortunately, the distance between the two sides was too close. Although Wang Changsheng''s reaction was fast enough, the dagger still cut his arm. Suddenly, a strange tingling sensation quickly filled his body.


    "Bang!..."


    While his arm was scratched, Wang Changsheng''s right foot also arrived, kicked the little girl on the chest, made her scream, banged heavily on the garbage can, twitched a few times and died directly.


    "Bad!"


    Wang Changsheng didn''t feel guilty about killing the little girl. The other party almost killed herself. Moreover, if she didn''t do her best, the little girl would do her best to kill herself!


    "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Come on! There''s an enemy attack, protect President Wang!..."


    All this happened so abruptly that when the strong of the witch family reacted with the ten sharpshooters, Wang Changsheng already fell to the ground, with a strange scarlet color on his face, gritting his teeth in pain and holding on.


    At the moment, Wang Changsheng was dizzy and disoriented. He quickly reached out and took out a small jade bottle, Gudong, Gudong, and drank one of the crystal milky white liquids. His spirit was a little better. He was busy eating several pills he carried with him. Then he began to beat himself.


    "Hurry! Send me to the headquarters quickly and ask the senior experts of the witch family who are good at medicine to treat me! Now I''ve closed my important acupoints, which can only make me persist for a period of time. I''m poisoned. It''s a terrible poison, and my heart is suffering like hot fire!" Wang Changsheng gasped with ferocious pain on his face.


    "Go! Go! Go!..."


    Seeing Wang Changsheng in such a situation, everyone present was worried. Wang Changsheng was a pivotal figure in the fraternity group and Cui Hao''s sworn second brother. If something happened to him, it would be a big thing!


    In the distance, an old woman and a dark man looked at the scene, smiled at each other, and whispered, "it''s successful, we''ve succeeded. The dagger of little cherry is smeared with the kiss of death, which is highly toxic. This Wang Changsheng is dead!"


    At the moment, Wang Changsheng hurried back to the headquarters of fraternity group under the escort of a group of strong people. At the moment, he had blurred his consciousness, and his whole body was a kind of scarlet. Only the heart area was still normal skin color. He frowned in pain, struggled and insisted.


    Soon after arriving at the headquarters of fraternity group, several powerful witches came. Two witches began to treat him. They were shocked by this poisonous terror. At the same time, they began to use means for emergency treatment


    As time went by, the two witch doctors did everything they could to alleviate the speed of this highly toxic invasion, which could not be contained at all. Fortunately, Wang Changsheng immediately took a small bottle of earth milk essence and several precious detoxification Dan after poisoning. Otherwise, even if he was locked in the important acupuncture point of his body, he would also be poisoned and killed.


    Finally, the two witch doctors said, "no! Our two people''s level is limited. We can only blame relief. Come on, send someone to escort president Wang to the fraternity Hotel immediately. The two saints are there. They should have a way!"


    "Stop talking and send Mr. Wang there immediately! Let''s cover it!"


    At present, many elite of fraternity gold bodyguard company, the master of warlord Hall of the witch family, came out and wanted to send him. If Cui Hao is here, he can make a diagnosis and treatment with his rebellious medical skills. However, Cui Hao is afraid that he has not returned home yet, so he has to ask twin sister Hua for help.


    Escorted by a group of experts, Wang Changsheng was rushed to the fraternity hotel. Fortunately, it was calm all the way. After arriving at the fraternity Hotel, it was also very quiet. There was no sign of Ninja attack at all.


    The two day insects were under close monitoring. At the first time, they found Wang Changsheng and others. The twin sisters hurriedly issued orders not to attack. At random, they hurried out


    In fact, in terms of medical skills alone, the twin sisters are very bad. However, they have the inheritance of the spirit family and have the mysterious Tiangu insect. After learning about Wang Changsheng''s situation, they hurriedly used Tiangu insect for treatment. This time, the toxin attack was finally curbed, but it was only curbed and could not be cured at all.

 Chapter 725

    Huainan county was originally a poor county without income. Since the arrival of a county magistrate of song, Huainan county has not only been committed to economic construction, but also attached importance to people''s livelihood, attracted investment, opened a series of measures such as poverty alleviation and assistance to poor households, which has greatly improved the whole Huainan county. Especially in the face of the raging flood, he led the flood fighting and disaster relief in the front line, shared joys and sorrows, and was supported by the people of Huainan county. The county magistrate song was Cui Hao''s sworn third brother, Xiao Hui.


    On this day, according to the Convention, Xiao Hui should be busy with government affairs in the county Party committee. However, he drove away from the county Party committee at night and let out the wind to inspect the dam construction of Dasha River.


    Late at night, the sky was bright and the stars were sparse. After Xiaohui drove to the dam, he came to the Dasha River and walked along the river at will. Looking at the turbulent and surging waves, he couldn''t help but give birth to a bit of pride in his heart.


    For a time, his heart was full of poetry. He couldn''t help reciting Su Shi''s Chibi Fu.


    "The river goes East, the waves wash away, and the immortals of the ages. To the west of the old fortress, humanity is the red cliff of zhoulang of the Three Kingdoms. The rocks pierce the air, the waves beat the shore, and rolled up thousands of piles of snow. The rivers and mountains are picturesque, and there are many heroes at one time..."


    While walking, Xiao Hui recited. In a trance, he had the feeling of crossing the gap between time and space, facing many heroes, pointing out rivers and mountains and waving everywhere. Perhaps because of the dragon clan in his body, in addition to respect, he even gave birth to a lofty ambition to compare with God''s oath.


    "Stab!..."


    At this time, several figures suddenly appeared in the surging river, twisted and creeping, strange and unpredictable, just like a smear of black smoke, and suddenly attacked and killed Xiaohui!


    At the same time, there was a rapid and slight sound of breaking the air in all directions. There were dark shadows hiding in the night. These were not the most terrible. Xiaohui suddenly had a creepy feeling at this moment. Danger had come to his side!


    "Hum! These Japanese devils are coming!" sneered in his heart. Xiao Hui''s body suddenly moved, like a dragon winding, with strange and mysterious steps. It was like stepping on the seven stars, flashing like a ghost.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    It was extremely dangerous. Every time Xiao Hui''s figure just flashed past, there would be a terrible samurai sword in his area. Xiao Hui took seven steps. The samurai sword killed seven times. After seven times, Xiao Hui was dangerous and dangerous. At the same time, he avoided the strange attack of the dark shadows rushing out of the river, and stood on a piece of dark blue river beach Wolverine.


    Seven times in a row did not succeed in killing. A vague shadow suddenly stopped and appeared. It was a thin masked man in black. At the same time, there were 14 shadows around. They completely surrounded the little ash. Their eyes were not good. It seemed that they would attack again at the command of the masked man!


    Staring at Xiao Hui, the thin, black masked man said in surprise, "you can perceive my attack in advance. A little energy master can do this step, boy, you''re not simple!"


    The strong enemy surrounded him. Xiao Hui didn''t panic. He shrugged casually and said in an understatement, "generally, you should be the little Japan of the Ninja alliance. It''s really a group of despicable people. So many people beat me and even played sneak attacks. If your grandpa gray didn''t have extraordinary perception, I''m afraid he would die here!"


    Seeing Xiao Hui, he was not flustered. The thin man in black snorted coldly, "hum! I don''t know how to live or die, but dare to slander the great Japanese Empire! Boy, get ready to die! Now, kneel down and hand over your magical steps, I can spare you from death! Otherwise..."


    The reason why the short masked man in black stopped was to get the magical step of Xiao Hui.


    It''s not surprising, Xiao Hui thought "I can tell you that I just performed a very magical step, called the anti dragon step, but you don''t deserve it! Do you know why I came here in the middle of the night? I don''t have leisure and elegance. I came to see the scenery in the middle of the night. I came just to wait for you! It''s quiet and won''t hurt the innocent. We can have a good fight!"


    Hearing Xiao Hui''s words, the skinny man in black was slightly surprised, but he soon recovered and said with a smile, "hahaha... It''s up to you? Boy, if you didn''t get lucky to escape with a magical pace, you''re dead now! I''ll give you one last chance to tell you the secret of going against the Dragon step and spare you!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Hui sneered in vain. He looked very solemn. At this moment, the dragon family in his body spun up, emitting purple and golden brilliance, filling Xiao Hui''s whole body.


    "Ang!..."


    At this moment, Xiaohui exuded a majestic, detached and sacred breath. He suddenly opened his mouth and even made a dragon chant, which was clear, melodious and shocking!


    Such an abrupt situation startled these masked people in black. In a trance, they had a feeling that the handsome young people in front of them seemed not to be people, but a dragon!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    With the clear and loud sound of the Dragon singing, the purple and golden airflow emitted by the Dragon beads in Xiaohui''s body spread all over his body. Xiaohui''s face showed a slightly painful look, and his hands, feet and face began to gradually diffuse a layer of scales!


    This scene was so shocking that in an instant, the handsome little gray disappeared and replaced by a terrible dragon man!


    His whole body was covered with purple and gold dragon scales, flashing a cold and sharp breath. His eyes were cold and cold, with a touch of arrogance. On his head, there were two winding purple and gold dragon horns, which contained a breath that seemed to penetrate everything. His palms had turned into sharp dragon claws, and behind them, there was a purple and gold dragon tail swinging, Easily tear the void out of an obvious trace!


    At this moment, Xiaohui completed Longhua with the help of the dragon family! After Longhua, his physical defense, overall strength, strength, agility, perception, etc. suddenly had a terrible surge. Moreover, the powerful dragon scale was invulnerable. However, this state can only last for an hour. Once the Longhua state is over, he will have a half day of weakness.


    This is Xiaohui''s arrogance. He can talk and laugh when facing a group of senior ninjas alone!


    "This! What monster is this?"


    "Oh! My God! He... He changed into a dragon man?"


    "How terrible! This man is a monster!..."


    Because of Xiaohui''s sudden transformation, many ninjas around him were surprised, and even several couldn''t help but retreat two steps! At the moment, Xiaohui is like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, with purple and gold scales flashing metallic luster, and the smell around him is extremely terrible, tyrannical, tyrannical, noble and superior!


    After the completion of Longhua, he still stood on the woliushi. Xiao Hui looked at his image through the nearby river. Then he grinned and said, "I''m sorry, I''m handsome like Longhua? Well, now my overall strength has improved a lot and I can fight with you!"


    Hearing his words, the skinny masked man in black was angry. However, he was more and more afraid in his eyes. Xiao Hui didn''t lie. His dragon state and overall strength had a huge leap. Even the skinny masked man in black felt a powerful threat, so he was qualified to fight!


    "Baga! Kill! Kill him!..." roared, and the thin man in black gave orders.


    "Wow!..."


    With such a roar, he himself moved in an instant. His body shape was as strange as a touch of phantom, and he attacked Xiao Hui. Seeing that the leader took the lead in launching an attack, the other senior ninjas also screamed and attacked Xiaohui!

 Chapter 726

    In the face of the attack of a group of senior ninjas, especially the leader is a nine flower ninja. Xiaohui naturally did not dare to neglect. In an instant, he urged the dragon ball to the limit. Suddenly everything around him was vividly remembered, such as perception, agility and so on. In an instant, he climbed to the peak.


    All this was just in a flash. Many advanced ninjas'' strange and incomparable attacks had come. Xiao Hui jumped down with a dignified look, and his purple and Golden Dragon scales glittered with cold metal luster. He had made a bold attack!


    Xiao Hui''s arms are like dragons and snakes, but his fist is as fast as thunder, roaring, and even turning and smashing, which makes the void tremble slightly. It is fierce with a simple and noble taste. All the actions give people a feeling of purity, simplicity and strength.


    The terrible bombing sound kept coming out. Xiao Hui stepped against the Dragon step, and the whole body method was mysterious. When he hit it with one fist, he shook it one after another with the attack of a group of senior ninjas, making the sound of gold and iron! During this period, due to lack of strength, he used the dragon scale of his body to resist the enemy''s dagger attack more than once. He was stunned to make his dagger return without success. We can see the hardness!


    "Baga! Kill him!..."


    The skinny man in black and masked roared. The samurai sword sprinkled pieces of knife flowers, just like a long line, directly shrouded Xiao Hui''s whole body! Just now, Xiaohui after Longhua fought with him for two moves, which made him very angry and wanted to kill him quickly!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    A group of high-level ninjas surrounded Xiao Hui and began to escape. The dagger crossed a tricky and strange arc and attacked Xiao Hui! They were shocked one by one, because Xiaohui''s realm obviously didn''t hold Dan, but it was incredible that he could beat Jiuhua Ninja!


    After a try, Xiao Hui already had a preliminary understanding of the strength after Longhua. Ha ha, with a smile, he skillfully stepped out against the Dragon step and hit it again!


    Compared with just now, his every punch seems to be a little improved, full of the taste of simplicity and dignity, more pure and powerful! Xiaohui''s fist technique doesn''t have any special moves. It''s ever-changing. When he wriggles slightly, he can burst out a terrible fist meaning. This fist technique also comes from the inheritance of dragon ball, fighting and defeating fist!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    In this way, Xiaohui''s powerful dragon scale body resists all kinds of attacks, and it is like an immortal body. It beats the fist, and one fist is more fierce and mysterious.


    "Hahaha... I see! I see!..."


    Laughing, Xiao Hui has made great achievements. He is a super genius. At the moment, this life and death struggle undoubtedly stimulates his potential, practices his true knowledge, bursts out all kinds of inspiration in his mind, and his understanding of fighting over boxing is rising!


    With one punch, Xiao Hui was at a disadvantage in the face of the thin, black masked man. However, when dealing with other seven flower ninjas and eight flower ninjas, it was a fierce mess. Under the outbreak of continuous overturning, full five seven flower ninjas were seriously injured and fell down by the river.


    It is reasonable to say that these seven flower ninjas and eight flower ninjas are also quite good in their own strength. Moreover, they are good at assassination and are difficult to deal with. However, they were just restrained by Xiaohui. With strong perception, agility and anti dragon step, Xiaohui was not afraid of the so-called Ninja escape. As for the purple golden dragon scale body protection, which was strong enough to resist weapon attack, Xiaohui was like an undead creature. He broke out fiercely and fiercely. His fist was rolled like a huge mountain, and there was no couple!


    The more he fought, the braver he became. Xiao Hui stepped against the dragon. Under the joint attack of a group of seven flower ninjas and eight flower ninjas, he gradually gained the upper hand.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The roar continued, and the battle became more and more popular. Xiao Hui fought to defeat the fist. He fought with the dragon scale and hit it with a fist. It was like a divine dragon colliding and staring at him. At the moment, there were nine senior ninjas who died in his hands!


    "Hahaha... You ninjas can''t do it. You''ve lost the convenience of hiding. It''s weak!"


    Xiao Hui laughed and was beaten by nine flower Ninja''s attack. At the moment, he was ragged, but his momentum was more terrible than just now!


    Hearing this, the nine flower ninja and the remaining five eight flower ninjas almost spit blood. They have never seen such a dragon scale monster. When the gun doesn''t enter, the attack is huge, and the moves and body methods are mysterious. The most important thing is that the escape skill that Ninja is proud of has no use for him. It''s terrible!


    The two sides have been fighting for ten minutes. After such a long battle, even if these ninjas are besieging one side, they feel that their power consumption is huge and some strength is falling. However, Xiaohui is still fierce, like a perpetual motion machine, and will never know how tired he is.


    At first, these ninjas were very satisfied with being assigned such a task, because it was too easy. A group of senior ninjas could not catch a master of Chinese martial arts at the level of strength? Unexpectedly, this is the case!


    "Baga!..."


    With a loud roar, the nine flower Ninja flew into a rage. His body was as light as a spring swallow. His hands swept across the cross at this moment, light and sharp, just like a spring swallow cutting water.


    "Pooh!..."


    Although this move looks very light, it is really powerful and contains the mystery of Japan''s famous cross cutting.


    In the face of all this, Xiao Hui didn''t dare to slack off. He put on a fist airs. The whole person''s five hearts were facing the sky and his arms were slightly open, as if all the key points of his body were exposed. However, when he looked carefully, he found that he could move at will and turn it into a powerful killing move. When this move approached, he suddenly blew out a fist with great momentum, It gives people a feeling of shaking heaven and earth, swallowing eight wasteland with Qi and picturesque rivers.


    This move is a powerful killing move in the fight against the eight wastelands!


    "Dong!..."


    With one blow, Xiao Hui was shocked, and the purple and gold scales made a metallic chatter, and he couldn''t help bursting back.


    "Good chance!..."


    Seeing Xiao Hui''s desperate retreat, in an instant, the five eight flower ninjas who had been ready for a long time moved together. Their bodies were ghosts and ghosts, and attacked him again!


    A jump in the air, nine flower Ninja kills again, he wants to beat Xiaohui, and he can''t take precautions!


    In the face of all this, little gray provoked a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. What he wanted was this effect!


    "Weng Weng Weng..."


    At this moment, Xiaohui''s body is sending out a slow and strange vibration, which contains an unspeakable profound mystery. On his hands, an invisible fluctuation is strangely diffused, which is like an invisible water flow around Xiaohui''s hands


    Everything was too fast. In an instant, the attack of six ninjas was approaching at the same time. Bursts of strong wind roared. It seemed that xiaohuisheng would be torn up in the next moment


    This is the moment!


    In the face of all this, Xiaohui''s eyes shot a touch of cold killing intention. The long-awaited killing move was launched immediately!


    "Big collapse!"


    Xiao Hui opened his mouth, his tone was like the wind of Jiuyou, and he couldn''t tell the forest cold, and his hands suddenly hit out at the moment. What he used was the big splash boxing, which hit everyone like a storm!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    On Xiao Hui''s hands, there is an invisible transparent wave, emitting a cold, domineering, and even a violent smell of terror! This breath is very cold and pure. It seems that just a trace can make people collapse!


    This is a kind of terror, mysterious fluctuation and great collapse of Xiaohui, who has been given by heaven and earth after his perfection!


    "Puff, puff..."


    His hands moved wildly, and the great collapse burst out with unspeakable terrorist forces!


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    At the moment when the two sides attacked and collided, several sounds of weapon fracture were issued, and then six screams sounded in a row

 Chapter 727

    On the Bank of Dasha River, fierce fighting was going on. Xiao Hui killed nine senior ninjas in a row with his powerful body after Longhua. Finally, he suddenly displayed his strongest killer mace and collapsed. Suddenly, terrible lethality broke out. The sound of weapon breaking continued. All five eight flower ninjas screamed and swept the scene. The only one who survived was the nine flower ninja, He dodged fast enough. However, he was suddenly pulled and clicked by Xiao Hui. Suddenly, the whole right arm was torn off, blood flowed, and a huge sense of pain raged. The thin nine flower Ninja screamed like a beast in pain and hurriedly retreated to stop bleeding.


    "Bageya road! Monster! Monster!..."


    The sharp pain swept through the whole body, and a large amount of blood passed quickly. The nine flower Ninja was heartbroken. Looking at the little ash in the Longhua state, he couldn''t help but make such a cry. At random, his body without hesitation was like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. With unspeakable speed and ferocity, poop, he escaped directly into the rolling Dasha River.


    When his body was submerged, Jiuhua Ninja immediately closed his breath, wriggled his muscles and stopped bleeding quickly. At the same time, the whole person shrank into a group, drifted with the waves and was ready to escape. Frightened, Rao is a ninja with nine flowers. His mind is as hard as steel. He is also frightened, because Xiaohui''s various performances are not like a human. It''s not enough to describe him as a monster!


    Although the great avalanche is powerful, the consumption of small ash is also very strong. The transparent fluctuation on his palm quickly disappeared. He smiled and muttered to himself, "Longhua, great avalanche, this is my life-saving killer mace. Naturally, it can''t be revealed! Since the great avalanche is displayed, simply, my last killing moves will be displayed!"


    "Boom..."


    With that, Xiao Hui''s body shook slightly, and suddenly a terrible roar like a tsunami burst out, bursting out a pure, powerful and sacred breath!


    This breath is too terrible. There is an illusory air flow on Xiaohui''s head, winding like a dragon, which can absorb the air of heaven and earth. At its core, it is a red golden dragon ball, in which a mini five clawed Golden Dragon is swimming, which is very magical!


    Dripping


    Suddenly, the five clawed Golden Dragon in the Dragon Ball seemed to be resurrected. It suddenly invested in the center of small gray eyebrows, and the illusory air flow expanded rapidly, expanded and expanded. In an instant, it turned into an illusory air flow dragon with a length of at least ten meters, awe inspiring and chaotic color!


    Dragon vein, it appears again!


    "Ang!..."


    The Dragon pulse sent out a clear and proud dragon chant, clattering, and the illusory body sent out a terrible smell of disappearing all things, and suddenly swooped down.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Dasha River, which was originally surging and rolling, suddenly became silent, as if it had fallen into a static state.


    The cloud comes from the dragon and the wind from the tiger. The dragon family is born with the ability to travel clouds and rain. The dragon vein also has some characteristics of the dragon. It subdues and emits its breath, which makes the Dasha River flowing eastward surrender. It dare not roll in front of it and become calm. At this moment, the dragon vein has felt something in a special and incomparable way. Its illusory dragon claw is as huge as a grinding plate. It suddenly moves towards the distance below, and a large invisible force strikes out


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, a large column of water suddenly gushed out of the Dasha River in the distance, which was three or four meters in diameter. Among them, there was a figure wrapped in black clothes and broken arms. Which was it, not the nine flower ninja?


    At this moment, the nine flower Ninja quietly hiding is angry and frightened! Originally, although he broke his arm, he successfully escaped into the billowing Dasha River. With the help of the river regime, he has escaped far away, but suddenly there is a kind of incomparable dignity and high above, which makes the breath of deep worship in his heart appear. He locked him all at once and photographed the river with a large number of surrounding rivers!


    What the hell is going on? Nine flower Ninja feels very confused, because this situation is too strange and terrible!


    When he was photographed in the Dasha River, the nine flower ninja in the water column looked at the scene in front of him. His heart couldn''t help twitching violently. The shock color on his face became more and more intense, and the whole person was almost stupid.


    "This... This... This is?"


    To become a ninja of nine flowers, he is a great master at the level of Baodan. I don''t know how much experience he has experienced and how much martial arts knowledge he has learned before he comes to this step. Therefore, he has profound knowledge. He immediately sees the clue and thinks of a possibility. This possibility is too terrible to believe!


    "Peng!..."


    The huge water column hit the ground heavily. The terrible force surrounded the body of the nine flower ninja. He was shocked suddenly. His whole body was like being struck by lightning. Ah, with a scream, he fell and sat down by the river. He was in great pain and weakness. He spit out three big mouthfuls of black blood and was watered by the river. He was in a mess.


    At the moment, the black gauze of the man in black was knocked off by the river, revealing the appearance of a middle-aged man, with a waxy yellow face and two popular Japanese moustaches, with a ferocious light in his eyes. But at the moment, his eyes were shocked and frightened.


    At the moment, the huge dragon vein winds around Xiaohui like a real dragon, and sends out a obedient roar. The posture is as if it is a pet kept by Xiaohui. Such a scene makes the middle-aged man''s heart twitch again!


    Hoarse voice, the middle-aged man said "This... This is the legendary dragon vein? I have spent three years reading countless books in China. The owner of the dragon vein is the favored son of China and the future overlord. Will you be the first person in China in the future? Such a genius, just, just, it''s my honor that I can die in your hands! Please remember my name, I''m Jiuhua ninja, Xiutian Wuren Plough! "


    Regardless of his identity, this Xiutian wurengeng is also a learned martial arts master. Xiao Hui heard his speech and said with a faint smile, "OK, I will remember your name. You are the first person to see my Longhua. Prepare to die!"


    "Wait!..."


    Seeing that Xiaohui was about to start, Xiutian wurengeng stopped him in vain. At random, he said in an incredible language, "before I die, can you tell me what you just did... What is it?"


    Obviously, Xiutian wurengeng was frightened by Xiaohui''s killer mace. When he heard the speech, Xiaohui didn''t hide it and said with a smile, "this is my killer mace. I call it... Big collapse!"


    "Big Bang... Big Bang... Good name, overbearing, good! Good! Good!..."


    Hearing Xiaohui''s answer, Xiutian wurengeng chewed these three words and laughed in vain. At random, his body trembled and his pupils widened rapidly. The whole person''s face was flushed, puffing, spitting out a big mouthful of blood, and he had fallen down!


    Knowing that he had no chance to run for his life, Xiutian wurengeng chose to cut off his life and completely destroy himself. Seeing this scene, Xiaohui was surprised. Immediately, he waved hurriedly and began to converge the dragon vein into his body.


    Although he only used the dragon vein, the consumption of soul power is also very huge for Xiaohui today. However, the effect is also remarkable. He even forced Jiuhua Ninja to commit suicide. It can be seen that it is terrible.


    Finally, the battle ended. Xiaohui took a long breath and looked at the messy battlefield. He began to clean the battlefield and bury the body directly on the spot.


    Fortunately, this soul stirring war was on the Bank of the inaccessible Dasha River, but it did not cause any waves.


    After all this, Xiao Hui looked at the magnificent Dasha River. He murmured to himself, "this time, the retaliation of Japan and South Korea is so fierce. I have sent so many powerful ninjas here. It seems that the situation in Jiangzhou is only more serious. Brother doesn''t know whether he has returned from Myanmar. I''ll drive back to Jiangzhou as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 728

    Outside the fraternity jewelry store, a fierce battle is breaking out. In the early morning, a nine flower Ninja led the crowd to kill. He immediately encountered the encirclement of tengbolei, Dong Peng and others who had long been ambushed here. With the help of sharpshooters, he successfully killed seven ninjas, and then the two sides launched the most direct fight!


    At the moment, outside the fraternity jewelry store, Teng Bolei is alone against the attacks of four eight flower ninjas. Perhaps he was once a powerful existence of the killer organization. In addition to being extremely pure, Teng Bolei''s eight trigrams palm is particularly sharp, fast and swift. It also contains a secret, gloomy and the secret of the transformation between reality and reality. Although he is facing the attacks of four eight flower ninjas, You can still defend yourself. The moves are coherent and smooth, and natural.


    "Hi!..."


    A ninja appeared behind Teng Bolei like a ghost. The dagger in his hand was like a cold light electric snake. It stabbed directly at his back. It was urgent and fast. The arc was tricky and strange. It was impossible to prevent. At the same time, right in front of Tengbo Lei, three ninjas also appeared together and attacked him from three directions.


    "These little Japs are really difficult to deal with! I have to use my mace..."


    Rao is also a headache for Teng Bolei''s great strength and perfect strength. His two webbed muscles on his feet suddenly worked hard, with a violent drum and a bulge. At the same time, the two muscles on his back rolled in strangely, as if they were wings. In an instant, he changed his direction, and his body moved a foot and a half to the left to avoid the joint attack. At the same time, Teng Bolei grabbed the ground with one foot, One leg suddenly stretched forward and kicked hard behind him!


    Teng Bolei''s strange Dodge is as high as a rooster, but behind it is the powerful way of the crane spreading its wings, like a big human bird. His feet suddenly point out, and the operation is still bird shaped, which is the "magpie pedaling branches" trend in the leg technique of the eight trigrams palm.


    The general move of "magpie pedaling the branch" includes double pedaling, single pedaling, flying pedaling, turning pedaling, serial pedaling, etc., but tengbolei''s is not so. His move is a secret move, running dark legs, silent, really urgent, fast and cruel.


    "Ah!..."


    Teng Bolei''s killer mace, the move of magpie climbing the branch, was like a silent fish in the water. He kicked on an eight flower ninja. He immediately screamed and his fierce dark strength burst out, which immediately split his heart and soul. With a scream, he fell to the ground on the spot and died. He can''t die again!


    Kill an eight flower Ninja with one blow. Teng Bolei''s body turns abruptly. With this surging arrogance, he kills other eight flower ninjas!


    "How strong!..."


    At the moment, Teng Bolei''s momentum was surging, and the remaining three eight flower ninjas fled in a hurry with great fear in their hearts.


    "Hahaha... Nine flower Ninja is really extraordinary!"


    At the same time, Dong Peng held his simple sword and stood there majestically. In front of him, a black dress suddenly rose up on the ground. He held a polished long knife in his hand, and the tip of the knife was sent gently. It was like a swordfish walking through the water. The tip of the knife was sharp and straight, without any breaking wind. It was like a ghost, killing Dong Peng!


    The meaning of this knife is murderous and extremely cruel. When it is about to stab Dong Peng, it suddenly sounds like ghost crying, which takes people''s heart and soul!


    Facing such a knife, Dong Peng''s face was very calm. He looked at all this quietly.


    For a moment!


    The sword in his hand suddenly flashed, just like a flash of lightning in the dark void, fast as electricity!


    Come on! Block! Come on


    Dong Peng''s sword is seven pieces and five times. His whole body is like a crossbow. The sword suddenly rotates. The whole person has a feeling of the unity of man and sword. He stabbed with a sword and hit it on the surface of the knife!


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    In an instant, under this attack, a series of golden and iron sounds came out, and Dong Peng was stepping in a series of steps. His steps were gossip steps, which were authentic and mysterious.


    "Peng!..."


    After such a blow, the nine flower Ninja suddenly dissipated. He once again showed his hiding skill, surrounded Dong Peng and was ready to attack at any time!


    Now, Dong Peng has great strength and perfection. Although he doesn''t hold the pill, his savings are too thick. A famous teacher is an expert, and he is expected to hold the third grade or even the second grade of the pill. Therefore, although he is weak in the fight with the nine flower ninja, he can still barely resist!


    Like a piece of steel, he just needs to beat it finally, refine the few remaining magazines, forge and complete a new transformation!


    There was a surging sense of war in his eyes. Dong Peng stood quietly on the spot. His energy and spirit instantly rose to a peak, waiting for the second attack of Jiuhua Ninja at any time!


    The battle continued... Occasionally, screams sounded, mostly from ninjas, but also from the fraternity group


    Outside the fraternity jewelry industry, the battle is divided into several areas. Among them, the most dangerous is Dong Peng''s battle, because he successfully fought against the nine flower Ninja with great strength, and the most intense and ferocious is the battle from Yu Ruiqi!


    As a lone star of the Tiansha, Cui Hao is a proud disciple. Since he was accepted by Cui Hao, he has devoted himself to kung fu. Moreover, he also likes Kung Fu very much, and his talent is comparable to Xiao Hui. He is almost a genius of the world. Although there is no treasure like the dragon family, he has stepped into the level of dark strength in just two months, It is to understand the tiger and leopard thunder!


    Different from Cui Hao''s erudition, all kinds of Kung Fu are almost perfect. Ruiqi puts almost all his thoughts on Xingyi boxing, three body style, Xingyi boxing, twelve forms, and many joint boxing skills. He practices very skillfully. His voice moves with the fist and is extremely powerful!


    At the moment, Ruiqi is facing the siege of two eight flower ninjas, but the little boy is not flustered at all. His indifferent face has a kind of excitement red from the battle.


    "Baga!..."


    With a loud drink, an eight flower Ninja suddenly moved, as if it were a touch of black smoke. It was really fast. In an instant, he approached Ruiqi. His dagger was as unstable as a poisonous snake, and the angle was strange. It seemed to be a cobra. He could explode terrorist power and attack his opponent at any time.


    "Wow!..."


    In the face of all this, Ruiqi Shua. The whole person is like a snake running through the grass. This is the snake pulling the grass. The snake body method of the twelve forms in the Xingyi gate is interpreted to the most incisive state by Ruiqi at the moment.


    Ruiqi''s attack came as he approached as a snake plucking the grass. His five fingers were flat and slightly raised at the same time. It was like a snake head and a crane pecking. He practiced and changed strangely, but his five finger joints shook together and made a hissing sound.


    Sizzling, sizzling, it gives people the feeling that the fishy wind is blowing on the face and the poisonous snake is about to go out. At the same time, it is occasionally accompanied by a sharp sound, just like a slight crane roar.


    Snake and crane fist!


    "Pooh!..."


    At the same time, a dozen Ninja darts escaped from his left hand to his arms, wheezing, shaking his hands and shooting out!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    His attack was fierce, but Ruiqi swayed and danced like an elegant crane. He could avoid these attacks. At the same time, he stepped out suddenly!


    At this step, Ruiqi''s momentum suddenly changed from the elegance to a kind of ferocity. At this moment, he shouted, slapped and killed with one hand!


    Xingyi fist, tiger splitting power!


    "Roar!..."


    With Ruiqi''s sudden attack, his body made a huge roar, as if there was a tiger in Ruiqi''s body!


    "Ah! Not good!..."


    When the fierce attack failed, the eight flower Ninja knew that the dawn was bad. At the moment, when he saw Ruiqi''s ferocious tiger like killing, he immediately swayed and put out his hands in a hurry.


    "Click!..."


    A very dull sound, like the sound of a big hammer hitting on the leather, the chest of the eight flower Ninja was smashed, and blood gushed out with the bone stubble and internal organs


    "Ah!..."


    He let out a scream, fell to the ground, stared and died.

 Chapter 729

    Ruiqi was a snake and a crane. He took an absolute advantage in his playing method. Then he suddenly showed his tiger like splitting strength and punched with his fist. He immediately killed an eight flower ninja. This series of actions were as fast as a rabbit. Even another eight flower Ninja didn''t have time to stop him. He was very angry when he saw his partner killed by Sheng Sheng, The heart could not help but give birth to a bit of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    The two sides have been fighting for a long time. He is too aware of the horror of the young man in front of him. He is cold and ruthless. He has a strange control and magic over Kung Fu. It seems that he is born for martial arts.


    Looking at Ruiqi, who was stained with blood and full of evil spirits, the eight flower Ninja couldn''t help thinking, "if such a person is discovered by the assassin alliance, he may have a chance to become Tianren. It''s a pity, it''s a pity..."


    "You die too!..."


    He didn''t give the eight flower Ninja too much time to sigh. After killing a strong enemy, Ruiqi was full of pride in his heart. He drank coldly. His top identity of snake plucking grass came out and crashed into the eight flower Ninja like a shadow!


    To become an eight flower ninja, you should not only have strength at the level of strength and be proficient in the five element evasion, but also have steel willpower and spirit. Kerao is so. At the moment when Ruiqi impacted, the eight flower Ninja still trembled in his heart and couldn''t help thinking, "this young man is too terrible to be an enemy. Run away!"


    In his comfortable life, he naturally won''t stay. At present, his body wriggles, and the ghost rushes towards a dark shadow not far away. Hua La, the five elements escape technique is applied. In a moment, he even comes to a rockery 20 meters away and gasps. There are also many conditions for the application of the five element escape technique, which requires the help of some props and so on.


    "Bang Bang..."


    While the eight flower Ninja was panting violently, suddenly, in front of him and on both sides, there were gunshots, very fast, with a tone of death, the sharpshooter who had been lying in ambush shot. After discovering the clue, he pulled the trigger at the first time!


    "Bad!..."


    At the moment of hearing the gunshot, the eight flower Ninja also had a strong life and death crisis in his heart. He hurriedly squirmed and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, it was still too slow, just avoided two bullets, and the remaining one, impartial, just hit his eyebrow!


    "Uh..."


    The sound of pain came out, and the eight flower Ninja''s face showed a painful color. Then, he fell to the ground and died. He died very simply and completely!


    The battle continued. The Ninjas were killed and injured miserably. They were more and more vulnerable. Many of them chose to break through. However, they were already surrounded. There were many sharpshooters around, eyeing covetously. No one succeeded!


    "Puff, puff..."


    Just like a ghost, nine flower Ninja launched terrorist means after escaping. In a bloody row, he killed five sharpshooters hiding in the dark. Sheng tore a hole in the encirclement circle. Then, he fled quickly and was ready to leave.


    This attack completely failed. It just killed some irrelevant small characters. On the contrary, almost all his troops were destroyed. Jiuhua Ninja was oppressed and angry. Unfortunately, he could not turn the situation around.


    "Want to escape? It''s not that simple. Stay with me!..."


    Nine flower Ninja just killed five sharpshooters and escaped. Immediately, a voice with great dignity sounded, full of a kind of hegemony and majesty!


    Yuan Yizheng and an antique of four gods and beasts led some strong men to reinforce them!


    Yuan Yizheng is a great master at the level of King Kong. Although he broke an arm, his strength is also ferocious in a mess. He burst out and suddenly turned into a residual shadow, which has been chased out!


    The eight flower Ninja is just a level of strength. Although it has a strange five element escape technique, the effect of this blinding method is really not very significant for the strong man in the King Kong realm with strong soul power. A moment later, he screamed and was hit by Yuan Yizheng and died on the spot.


    When Yuan Yizheng shot and killed the nine flower Ninja himself, the antique of the four divine beasts had led the crowd to support and entered the battle group. With such strong support, it was naturally very easy. The remaining eight flower ninjas who fought tenaciously were also killed!


    The battle soon ended with the arrival of Yuan Yizheng and others.


    So the people gathered together to check the losses. Although they wiped out this group of ninjas this time, the Chinese side also lost a lot, especially the sharpshooter. Ten were killed, and four soldiers in the war god temple were killed. Of course, the war record is absolutely brilliant. The weakest Ninja killed this time is the seven flower ninja. It is definitely an expert in the Ninja alliance. However, all of them were killed.


    The rest is easy to do. With the intervention of the four divine beasts, it is naturally easy to minimize the impact of this attack through official means. After some discussion, Dong Peng and tengbolei stayed to guard against the enemy''s attack again, while yuan Yizheng led the people to leave and return to the headquarters of fraternity group.


    When they arrived at the headquarters of fraternity group, when they learned about Wang Changsheng, Yuan Yizheng and others were surprised and hurried to investigate, but they also had nothing to do. Now, their greatest hope is to wait for Cui Hao''s arrival.


    After the battle in the early morning, with the help of the four divine beasts, fraternity group fought against the Ninja alliance in multiple ways. Although the loss was not small, its record was even more brilliant.


    Without Wang Changsheng, the host of the sea god needle, Hai Rui, Ruo Xiaolei, Wang Meili, many non combatants are busy, because this battle has left many problems, such as the killing of employees of fraternity group, the food poisoning of many people, and various remote problems caused by the battle, There are also many strange deaths of the elderly and children in fraternity nursing home, which need to be "handled".


    Fortunately, with the help of the four gods and the participation of Guoan, these effects and problems were quickly solved. In addition, online rumors were everywhere, and Yang Qingqing led the crowd to clean up for the first time, so as to minimize the influence of this time. Of course, some problems are hard to hide. After discussion, they simply threw out some truth. Recently, Japan and South Korea were completely angered by the amazing performance of the chairman of fraternity group in the gambling stone competition in Myanmar. They launched some actions against fraternity group, but these were successfully solved by the state and fraternity group, Strongly condemn each other for such shameless practices!


    As soon as this statement appeared on the Internet, it immediately attracted the support of countless Chinese people. Cui Hao just won glory for the country, and the other party even launched retaliation in the early morning. It''s shameless!


    Although the battle in the early morning was over, the aftermath of the battle was really big, which made Hairui and others busy all night. It was almost done.


    "Baga! Waste! Waste! What is Japan''s first Internet hacker, complete waste!"


    Japan''s Hokkaido, Matsumoto family, Matsumoto Jianer and others shouted angrily. They have obtained accurate information and know that this time the cyber war, business war and killing war against fraternity group have all failed. Naturally, they are very angry one by one!


    The Matsumoto family is just angry, but the Ninja alliance has set off a huge wave! About the attack in the early morning of that night, they have learned through special channels that all are destroyed, four big nine flower ninjas, sixteen eight flower ninjas, forty seven flower ninjas, ten dead ninjas, all are destroyed!


    What a huge force is this? Almost half of the power of the Ninja alliance. After learning this news, the Ninja alliance set off a huge wave


    Late at night, Xiao Hui came alone in a dusty car. After he arrived at the headquarters of fraternity group, he was immediately asked. At the same time, he learned about his second brother. Surprised, Xiao Hui hurriedly went to see Wang Changsheng. He was not good at medical treatment and could only do nothing but wait for Cui Hao''s return.

 Chapter 730

    Early in the morning, the sky just turned white. A high-powered SUV ran on the high-speed, with a powerful engine like a giant beast roaring. He went straight from the airport to Jiangzhou city. The driver was Xiao Hui. He kept overtaking and occasionally made a beautiful drift, while talking with CO pilot Cui Hao.


    His face was a little gloomy, and little gray said in a deep voice, "brother, although we have won a great victory this time, we also have some losses in the battle in the early morning. The sinister little Japan is holding hands with the elderly and children. Moreover, the second brother is now in a state of fainting because of the sneak attack..."


    Xiao Hui roughly explained the fighting situation this time. After hearing this, Cui Hao''s face became more and more gloomy. In particular, he heard that many employees of Bo''ai group were still in the hospital, suspected of food poisoning. Dozens of old people and children in love welfare home were killed due to revenge. Those who participated in the battle were war Temple soldiers, members of the four divine beast reserve team and sharpshooters of national security, There were also many casualties. Cui Hao was bleeding in his heart. His anger filled his chest like a flame. He clenched his fist tightly and was awe inspiring in his heart!


    In fact, the Matsumoto family''s plans for this network war, business war and killing war are very cruel, even vicious. There are 120 main tasks in the business war alone. If these tasks were not intercepted by Yang Qingqing in advance, and the four divine beasts assisted in making a perfect counterattack, today''s fraternity group is bound to usher in all kinds of trouble, even, There is a disaster!


    With a complicated look on his face, Cui Hao looked at the scenery passing through the window and said, "Xiao Hui, is it my fault that you said this thing? If I didn''t kill Matsumoto xionggang and song Zhongji, there would be no retaliation from Japan and South Korea against my fraternity group..."


    Xiao Hui is not surprised by Cui Hao''s words. If he were himself, so many people would feel guilty because of their own actions, bleeding or even sacrifice. After thinking about it, Xiao Hui shook his head "Brother, you don''t have to blame yourself. The essence of this society is the law of the jungle. Only when we have greater strength can we better protect our loved ones and complete our ideals. Brother, the purpose of your fraternity group is to benefit the people. I hope that there are no poor people and everyone is rich in China. This is like the benevolent government in the governance of emperors, but benevolent government alone is not enough, one A real emperor must have an iron fist, a strong army, a saint inside and a king outside, so as to achieve a generation of hegemony and a prosperous age! "


    "Internal saints and external kings... Internal saints and external kings... Like virtuous saints at home and overbearing at abroad..." chewing Xiao Hui''s words, the complex feeling on Cui Hao''s face is disappearing and replaced by a touch of perseverance.


    Cui Hao understood a truth in Xiaohui''s words, and his inner guilt transformed into a force.


    Seeing Cui Hao so, Xiao Hui knew that his words worked. He laughed "Brother, you know my life experience better than anyone. In order to save me, you took me to various museums in China to enjoy the relics of ancient emperors, absorb dragon Qi and suppress ghosts and gods. In Xi''an Museum, I once saw a line of words engraved on a modern bronze sculpture, which impressed me deeply. Do you want to know What? "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "third brother, don''t sell off. If you have anything to say, brother, my curiosity has been aroused by you!"


    He nodded slightly, and Xiaohui looked solemn in vain. He said word by word, "Whoever violates China will be killed even if it is far away!"


    Xiao Hui spoke this sentence slowly and forcefully, because it condensed too many things. Countless blood and tears in modern Chinese history. When China was weak, countless ancestors defended it with their lives and blood in order to resist Japanese aggression!


    Those who violate China will be punished even if they are far away!


    Although it was not the first time to hear this sentence, Cui Hao was shocked at this moment. Thousands of glory and defense emotions were born in his heart. As the hope of the four divine beasts, as a bloody and dignified Chinese haoerlang, and as relatives and friends who lost their lives because of themselves, Cui Hao felt that he had to do it!


    With a heavy nod, Cui Hao stopped talking, but he had made up his mind.


    Revenge must be revenge, but you can''t do it recklessly. Cui Hao decided to consult with someone to find the most secure way.


    After he made up his mind, Cui Hao felt less guilty. Instead, he turned anger into strength, saved up and looked for the most appropriate time to erupt again! Originally, because of the Sword Fairy in Shushan, he negotiated with Wang Kun to go to Japan and break the terror array set up by Xu Fu in those years, otherwise China''s luck would slowly pass into Japan and accumulate the moon Tired, will be poisoned again. Now it seems that the trip to Japan is imperative!


    Through the inverted mirror of the car, Xiao Hui looked at Vivian and Haru behind the car and hesitated. Then he said, "that... Two, I don''t know what I should call you?"


    Now there is a dragon vein into the body. Xiaohui can clearly feel the noble and powerful breath of Vivian. As the Great Duke of the blood family, Haru''s breath is not as noble as Vivian, but more vast. Moreover, he has a real gentleman''s elegant style, which is very unique. In addition to shaking their strength, Xiaohui is also shocked by Vivian''s beauty, which is like clear water Lotus like face is absolutely beautiful!


    With a smile, Vivian also felt Xiaohui''s extraordinary. She said, "my name is Vivian. I can be regarded as your brother''s lover. As for him, he is my subordinate, Haru, the Great Duke of blood family."


    "What? My eldest brother''s lover? Blood Duke?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Hui couldn''t help taking a breath. A woman as outstanding as Vivian didn''t give in to her twin sisters and flowers. She matched her eldest brother very well. However, he didn''t expect Vivian to be so direct, which is very different from the reserved of Chinese women. Moreover, the five words "blood family Grand Duke" also shocked Xiao Hui. At the beginning, when he followed Cui Hao, he once heard him mention the blood clan, and probably knew the strength division of the blood clan. The Great Duke of the blood clan is a strong man comparable to King Kong!


    After Xiao Hui asked, Cui Hao was also aware of this problem. Now, fraternity group headquarters, twins, sisters and Meng Ying are all here. I don''t know if they will be unhappy when they come with Vivian. After giving birth to this idea, Cui Hao quietly glanced at Vivian and found that her beautiful eyes were also staring at herself. She smiled and hesitated for a moment. Then she said softly, "Vivian, Haru, you also go to the headquarters of fraternity group with me. It''s a guest from afar. Although my master is a little worried now, I can''t wait any longer, can''t you?"


    "Uh huh!..."


    With a heavy nod, Vivian smiled happily.


    Although when the two are together, Vivian shows that she is only Cui Hao''s lover and does not interfere in his life, which woman is not jealous and possessive. Moreover, Cui Hao''s decision can also see her position in his heart. Therefore, Vivian is very happy.


    There was nothing to say all the way. The car drove at full speed. Twenty minutes later, it entered the headquarters of fraternity group.


    Although the treatment and repair were carried out at the first time, the traces of fierce fighting could still be seen. Cui Hao took the three people in.


    Today, the headquarters of fraternity group has gathered a large number of people, Yuan Yizheng, antiques of the four gods, tengbolei, Dong Peng, Ruiqi, Meng Ying, Hai Rui, Ruo Xiaolei, Yang Qingqing, Yang Chaoqun and so on


    After Cui Hao simply greeted everyone one by one, without too much communication, he handed over Vivian and Haru to Hai Rui for a temporary reception, and hurried to the Infirmary of Boai group. Wang Changsheng is now among them, and the situation is in critical condition.


    Entering the infirmary, Cui Hao saw the twin sisters. They were very happy to see Cui Hao. Big yu''er hurriedly said, "brother Hao, you''re here at last! The poison in President Wang is very strange this time. We have temporarily suppressed it with the power of Tiangu insects, but it can''t be cured at all. Have a look."

 Chapter 731

    Hearing that Da yu''er said so, Cui Hao nodded and hurriedly looked at Wang Changsheng lying on the sickbed. At the moment, Wang Changsheng looked very strange. His whole body was suffused with a kind of scarlet color, and his whole body was vaguely emitting a strange and incomparable fishy smell. The whole person fell into a coma. His breath was weak, like a candle in the wind, and he was almost dying. Cui Hao can see that in the heart of Wang Changsheng, there is a special and mysterious breath of life, surrounding and touching his heart veins. Otherwise, he would have died!


    Poison! Highly toxic! Compound highly toxic


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao suddenly had a firm judgment in his heart. Cui Hao''s medical skills can now be called the master of medical skills. He has inherited the two medical skills of divine medicine and Medicine Valley. He has also obtained the key to cure diseases such as the six word truth of Buddhism. There are few people who surpass him in the whole Chinese medical skills.


    His eyebrows wrinkled inadvertently. Immediately, Cui Hao stepped forward quickly, turned over Wang Changsheng''s closed eyelids, carefully checked his pupils, then felt his pulse, looked at the tongue coating, and sniffed Wang Changsheng''s nose, carefully identifying some components of this fishy smell.


    After watching, hearing and asking, Cui Hao frowned more and more tightly. He knew that he had encountered a strange and terrible poison. Moreover, it was not a single kind of poison, but a compound poison, containing at least a dozen kinds of poisonous snakes on the earth!


    The so-called compound virulence is to fuse some soluble terrorist virulence together to form a mixed virulence with incomparable toxicity. Because there are many virulence components and even some variations, it is more difficult to treat.


    This is second. Once this highly toxic poison invades the human body, it will not only hurt the human body, bones and flesh, but also stimulate the nervous system, and even affect the soul, slowly devouring and invading! It is for this reason that after witnessing Wang Changsheng being stabbed by a girl called little cherry, the two death bears thought he was dead, because no one could resist for long under the kiss of death. This poison is terrible and will become more and more intense. Moreover, even the configurator himself has no antidote. It can be said that it is a terrible poison that will die!


    Cui Hao is well aware of the horror of this compound highly toxic. He can also decompose it carefully by releasing some of Wang Changsheng''s blood. However, this process will definitely be very slow, and the feasibility is not high, because in the field of highly toxic, Cui Hao is not particularly expert.


    For today''s plan, we can only rely on our own perspective!


    At present, Cui Hao did not hesitate, urged the perspective golden light and began to treat Wang Changsheng. Since the perspective eye was opened, it has never disappointed Cui Hao once. Nevertheless, Cui Hao is still very nervous, because the person saved this time is too important to him and is his second brother! Because he was an orphan since childhood, Cui Hao attached great importance to his feelings and cherished his two sworn brothers.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    With the opening of the perspective eye, first of all, Cui Hao saw the situation in Wang Changsheng''s body. There was a creepy and terrible blood colored silk thread all over his body. These silk threads were not pure blood red, but also slightly dark, giving people a strange and incomparable feeling.


    Soon, the perspective golden light rushed into Wang Changsheng''s body and seemed to have general spirituality. The golden light sensed this bloody silk thread for the first time, hit it fiercely and began to fight with it!


    "Effective! Great!..."


    Observing all this, Cui Hao was overjoyed. He could see that the perspective golden light was obviously fierce. It was like a fierce tiger entering a pack of wolves. Part of the bloody silk thread soon disappeared and became invisible. Seeing that it was effective, Cui Hao naturally increased the exposure of perspective gold light, and one source of perspective gold light constantly rushed into Wang Changsheng''s body


    Now, with the improvement of strength, Cui Hao has been able to urge the perspective of golden light for a long time, one minute, two minutes, ten minutes


    Ten minutes passed. In Wang Changsheng''s body, the blood red silk thread was only a ball the size of a thumb. It was bright and lingering, making the last desperate resistance. Unfortunately, such resistance had no effect. With the slow passage of time


    "Peng!..."


    Finally, the blood red also collapsed, and the splashed blood air flow was slowly melted by the perspective golden light.


    At this moment, Wang Changsheng''s body trembled slightly, but he still slept and didn''t wake up.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? I''ve melted the poison of my second brother. Why are you still sleeping?" he frowned slightly, and Cui Hao wondered.


    At the moment, both big yu''er and little yu''er were pleasantly surprised, because the scarlet all over Wang Changsheng''s body disappeared, and the fishy smell on his body suddenly seemed to disappear. This situation clearly shows that Cui Hao has successfully treated his injury!


    In his heart, Cui Hao examined Wang Changsheng''s body with perspective golden light and found that everything was normal. He became more and more confused. Therefore, he separated a trace of pure Yang soul and swam his whole body. When he reached Wang Changsheng''s Dantian position, suddenly, a strange and mysterious force penetrated and swallowed up this trace of pure Yang soul.


    "What is this?"


    Feeling all this, Cui Hao was stunned. He was puzzled. The subconscious Chunyang soul resisted the devouring of this mysterious force.


    "Is it that the second younger brother''s still unconscious has something to do with the mysterious atmosphere just now? If so, can I..." Cui Hao couldn''t help but have an idea in his mind.


    Just do it. He urged the pure Yang soul to shoot in that direction again. Suddenly, the mysterious force appeared again and swallowed the pure Yang soul. This time, Cui Hao no longer resisted and let it start to devour. Suddenly, he felt that his pure Yang soul was intertwined with a mysterious force. He even entered a mysterious place with it!


    This is a very unique place. There is a dark yellow and ignorant color everywhere. Tiny and incomparable light spots flicker. These light spots seem to contain a magical power. They all rotate slowly around the central area. This rotation makes Cui Hao think of a picture, Xinghe, at the first time!


    Yes, it''s Xinghe. In a mysterious area of Wang Changsheng''s Dantian, there are such magical things. Countless light spots are very small. However, they seem to be stars one by one, with endless possibilities and power, waiting for exploration and continuous growth. This picture is very beautiful and makes people feel relaxed and happy looking at the infinite starry sky. However, this comfortable feeling, but with a trace of defects, it seems that there are some shortcomings.


    What are the shortcomings?


    Cui Hao felt all these changes. Suddenly, he felt that the core was the core. At the core of the innumerable weak points, there was a hazy, hazy mass of air. It was too weak to bear the gestation. Its essence was slowly passing away. It felt like a perfect piece of work. Because of some kind of flaw in want of perfection, it is passing away its essence, and this air group makes Cui Hao feel a special breath, a breath of his younger brother.


    Although it is uncertain what kind of connection the air mass has with Wang Changsheng, Cui Hao can be sure that this mysterious area is the mysterious area inside Wang Changsheng''s Dantian, and the most fundamental reason why Wang Changsheng has been passing away since he was a child is that he is afraid of some connection with it! The air is weak, and the essence of it is constantly passing away. It is not enough to withstand countless weak light spots. Even if he wakes up and passes through his own conditioning, he will not live long.


    The root of the problem!


    At this moment, Cui Hao was very determined. He finally found the fundamental reason why Wang Changsheng had been losing his spirit.

 Chapter 732

    Through the mysterious power, Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul entered a mysterious place in the Dantian in Wang Changsheng''s body. It was very strange. There were dark yellow colors everywhere. Cui Hao was surprised by countless tiny light spots and the weak air mass. At this time, the chaotic golden pill raised by the mysterious small tripod furnace jumped in his body, It seems that he sensed something and suddenly emitted a slight chaotic color air flow


    This trace of chaotic color air flow is very mysterious, emitting a noble, detached and superior atmosphere. Although it is chaotic color, it seems to reflect thousands of brilliance. It is really mysterious and extraordinary. As soon as it appeared, it naturally merged with a trace of pure Yang soul of Cui Hao. The chaotic color air flow was too fast. In an instant, it rushed into the weak air mass and intertwined with it


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    Almost for a moment, Cui Hao clearly felt the great change of the whole air mass, and suddenly made the sound of Hong Zhong and Da LV jumping. At the same time, he felt that his pure Yang soul occupied the initiative of the air mass. The chaotic color air flow melted continuously and merged with the air mass. It became more and more extraordinary, The breath of Wang Changsheng contained in it is getting weaker and weaker.


    "No! What''s going on? The dove occupies the magpie''s nest?"


    To his surprise, Cui Hao felt a strong uneasiness in his heart. This was the mysterious space in his second brother''s body. The air mass contained a trace of his second brother''s breath. His chaotic golden elixir was so domineering that he wanted to erase it and let his soul occupy it. According to this trend, my pure Yang soul will eventually master the air mass, and will be extremely strong and strong enough to bear the moisture of countless tiny light spots. However, my second brother is afraid


    no way! No


    At this moment, Cui Hao sent out such a roar in his heart to convey his meaning to the chaotic golden pill. However, the chaos golden elixir was indifferent, and in the air mass, the trace of chaotic color air flow has been fully integrated into it. It seems to have been greatly supplemented, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "No! Extinction! The method of soul cutting!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao was extremely anxious. He felt that Wang Changsheng''s breath was getting weaker and weaker in the air mass. Without hesitation, he showed the method of chopping the soul. Pooh, his strong willpower turned into an invisible but terrible sharp knife. He cut down ruthlessly and lost his pure Yang soul!


    Since chaos golden elixir doesn''t listen, I have to do it myself!


    "Hum!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao couldn''t help but utter a dull and incomparable hum. The whole face showed an expression of pain and lost a trace of pure Yang soul. For Cui Hao, it was a severe pain, but he didn''t hesitate to bear it.


    "Ah! Brother Hao, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    Cui Hao suddenly did so, but he frightened the twin sisters. They hurriedly called. For this, Cui Hao just shook his head and looked at Wang Changsheng with great concern. He didn''t know what to do.


    Through careful feeling, Cui Hao can feel that Wang Changsheng''s body is different. It seems that the weakness that existed in the body before has disappeared, replaced by a kind of mystery and detachment. This smell is very weak, but Cui Hao can vaguely sense it, because this smell has some similarities with his chaotic golden elixir.


    Cui Hao wants to separate a trace of soul power again and explore Wang Changsheng''s situation. However, he is worried about what happens to the chaotic golden elixir in his body. Although he regarded Wang Changsheng as his second younger brother, chaos golden elixir didn''t know him. He felt the extraordinary and strange of his elixir field, and immediately wanted to occupy the magpie''s nest and help Cui Hao get


    Waving his hand, Cui Hao said, "I''m not in the way!"


    With that, Cui Hao thought of a possibility and hurriedly asked the twin sisters, "big yu''er, little yu''er, you are the precious blood of the spirit family, and you have obtained the inheritance memory. I don''t know if you will split a soul?"


    "Yes, but this split won''t last long, and the split soul will eventually disappear. What''s the matter, brother hao?" nodded, and Xiaoyu answered first.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was delighted and hurried "When I was treating my second brother, a trace of soul accidentally entered a mysterious area of his Dantian, where there was a strange scene. There was the breath of my second brother on an air mass in the core. However, what''s the situation now and whether his breath has become stronger? I don''t know. I want you to help me check one or two."


    Hearing the speech, big yu''er and little yu''er said without hesitation, "yes, we do!"


    Cui Hao was moved by the two people''s unanimous answer. They blushed. Finally, Da yu''er said, "sister, I''d better come. My soul is stronger than you. I''ll stick to it for a long time."


    "All right!" nodded, and Xiaoyu didn''t argue.


    So, Da yu''er began to show the secret skills of the spirit family. Finally, her face showed a painful color, her body shook, and then her expression suddenly became dignified


    With the help of this secret method, Da yu''er began to explore Wang Changsheng''s body. Under the guidance of Cui Hao, she focused on searching near his Dantian. Finally, she was intertwined with that mysterious force. Then she entered that space and saw scenes of paintings that shocked him


    After a long time, big yu''er showed the color of pain again and slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing Da yu''er wake up, Cui Hao hurriedly asked, "how about Da yu''er?"


    Smell speech, big jade son thought, this just condenses a voice way "Brother Hao, I feel it carefully. It seems that President Wang''s breath is very weak, but he is very tenacious and always maintains that state. The feeling given to me by that air mass is really extraordinary. I don''t know what''s going on with President Wang''s situation. However, his breath is not weakened, but he seems to fall into a deep sleep and lack strength to wake up."


    Hearing this, Cui Hao''s heart finally put down slightly. It seems that the air flow of chaotic color emitted by his chaotic golden pill has changed Wang Changsheng''s weak body and made up for his natural defects. However, Wang Changsheng''s soul is still not strong enough, or what''s the reason, so he hasn''t woke up.


    Cui Hao doesn''t know what will happen after Wang Changsheng. He doesn''t dare to check it himself. He is worried that there will be changes in the chaotic golden pill.


    Obviously, seeing Cui Hao''s concern, Xiao yu''er also used the secret method to check it. Finally, she got the same answer as big yu''er.


    This is not good news, but it is not bad. However, it is difficult to predict what will happen in the future.


    In today''s situation, Cui Hao didn''t have any good way for a while, so he took out the chalcedony in the door of truth and put it into Wang Changsheng''s arms. This thing has infinite wonderful functions and may be of some help to Wang Changsheng.


    Once again, Cui Hao conditioned Wang Changsheng''s body with perspective golden light. Cui Hao could feel that Wang Changsheng''s body was slowly getting stronger. Finally, he stopped and walked out of the infirmary.


    "Big brother, how''s the second brother?"


    "Cui Dong, how is it? Has President Wang''s poison been eliminated? When can he wake up?"


    "Boss, Mr. Wang is not in the way. He is one of the pillars of our fraternity group. There must be no accident!"


    After Cui Hao left the infirmary, he was immediately surrounded by a group of people and asked all kinds of questions. Wang Changsheng''s current situation, Cui Hao didn''t know whether it was good or bad, but it should be getting better gradually, so he smiled and said, "it''s not in the way, but this highly toxic ancient monster. Although I helped him get rid of the toxin, it will take some time to recover completely..."

 Chapter 733

    Wang Changsheng''s situation is very strange now. The compound poison on his body has long dissipated. Moreover, because of a trace of chaotic airflow emitted by the chaotic golden elixir in Cui Hao''s body, his regret seems to have been made up and a change is quietly taking place. Cui Hao doesn''t know what he will do in the end, but he is developing towards a better situation. So, when they asked, Cui Hao just told them that poison had laughed, but Wang Changsheng still fell into a deep sleep. He didn''t know when he could wake up. Hearing this, everyone was a little relieved. Now that they had passed the most dangerous juncture, the next things should be easier to deal with.


    At present, Cui Hao called people for a meeting. Soon, many of his relatives and friends, important backbone of fraternity group and so on gathered in the huge conference room


    Yuan Yizheng, Teng Bolei, Dong Peng, Hai Rui, Ruo Xiaolei, Yang Chaoqun, Yang Qingqing, twin sisters, Meng Ying, Ruiqi, Vivian, Haru, etc


    Hairui is responsible for the explanation of this meeting. He has combed the Revenge of fraternity group against Japan and South Korea, and quickly started from the plan to block the Matsumoto family.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in the face of retaliation from the Japanese and Korean families dominated by the Matsumoto family, this time, with the help of Yang Qingqing and the network experts of the fraternity health network platform, our fraternity group has made a brilliant achievement, successfully invaded each other''s network system and learned the detailed response plan... Unfortunately, it''s a secret. I didn''t expect that the shameless little Japanese devil came here shamelessly In addition, more than 20 elderly people in the fraternity nursing home died at the same time without any reason, and more than a dozen children died. Many employees of the fraternity group were poisoned in food, and more than 200 people were accepted in the hospital in one day... In addition, it is not clear what the enemy really is Under the circumstances of strength, we prepared for the early morning battle under the arrangement of President Wang... "The tone was low, and Hai Rui was making an introduction.


    This time, he not only combed the whole thing, but also made an app to more clearly show everything, page by page results, especially some sad pictures of fraternity welfare homes, which made everyone here very angry. The little Japanese devil was really vicious this time, even the old people and children, Just because Cui Hao lived there when he was a child, he was really shameless!


    Among the many introductions, there are also some surprises for Cui Hao. That is, on the battlefield of Baichuan City, according to Lin Fan''s report, he encountered a large number of terrorist Ninja Attacks. When it was difficult to resist, a mysterious young man who claimed to be Xiao Qi appeared. He was extremely powerful and turned the situation around. This little Qi claims to be Cui Hao''s younger brother. Now, he has returned to Jiangzhou by bus and is on the way.


    A boy who calls himself Xiao Qi!


    Hearing this news, Cui Hao was pleasantly surprised. At the beginning, before little Qilin fell asleep, he said that when he woke up again, he could turn into shape. Unexpectedly, he was pregnant in the cold pool of longevity for several months. He woke up and successfully turned into shape. According to Lin Fan''s description, he has terrible power. Xiaoqi is a auspicious animal, Qilin, the only super divine animal on earth. It''s normal to have extraordinary power.


    The atmosphere of the whole meeting was somewhat dull, because this time, although the fraternity group won a great victory, successfully blocked the retaliation action of Japan and South Korea, and gave the Ninja alliance a fierce blow, it hurt the enemy a thousand and lost 800. Especially under the shameless acts of Japan and South Korea, many innocent people died, which made people feel particularly angry.


    For 20 minutes, Hairui explained all the actions of this time, including how to deal with the later fraternity group, etc.


    With a dignified look, Cui Hao nodded and said sincerely "First of all, I sincerely thank everyone here. Without your efforts, fraternity group might have become history! In particular, I would like to thank my senior sister Yang Qingqing, who led Chaoqun and others to a great victory and was one of the great heroes of this counterattack. Fraternity group is our home, many relatives and friends gathered here, and Japan and South Korea want to destroy it In fact, the fundamental reason is to retaliate against me, which I must bear the greatest responsibility! Their death is not in vain. I Cui Hao swear here that in the near future, I will go to Japan and South Korea. Just as Xiao Hui told me, those who violate China will be punished even if they are far away! "


    Cui Hao''s words are very slow, but they have a convincing magic, especially the last sentence, which resonates with everyone present. Although most of them are shocked and worried about Cui Hao, they are more moved in their hearts!


    "Bang Bang..."


    Just then, the meeting door was knocked. Hairui went to open it. Wang Meili stood at the door with some regret. She looked at Cui Hao and looked strange. However, she handed over a hard disk and said, "Dong Cui, the news just got is about your two masters. They..... You''d better see it yourself."


    Wang Meili tried to stop talking, but her eyes were a little flustered and couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing Wang Meili''s expression, Cui Hao suddenly felt a chill in his heart. When he was in Myanmar, he once lived with Wang Meili for a period of time and knew that her working style was vigorous and resolute. This attitude was a little strange. Hearing about her two masters, Cui Hao suddenly had a bad idea!


    Taking a deep breath, Cui Hao calmed his mood, nodded his thanks to Wang Meili, and then said to Hai Rui, "Hai Rui, open this hard disk!"


    Hairui also felt some uneasiness, vaguely guessed something, nodded, and he plugged the hard disk into the computer. There are only a few photos and a video. Handy, Hai Rui opens a picture


    The picture shows that in an elegantly decorated villa, two old people were dead on the spot. There was a huge blood hole in their chest, and the blood was gurgling. It looked absolutely shocking! Many people present could not help but be surprised. Many people knew Cui Hao very well. Therefore, they recognized who the two old people were. They were the two masters of Cui Hao, Liu Qingfeng, summer!


    "Buzz..."


    Although there was such a guess in his heart, when he really saw such a scene, Cui Hao still felt that his head was struck by lightning, and the whole person was suddenly covered! Great master, second master, two mentors who led themselves to martial arts and medicine, unexpectedly, all died, and they died so miserably!


    "Peng!..."


    Subconsciously, Cui Hao put one hand on the alloy conference table. Unconsciously, he used some strength with his hands and collapsed the alloy table. His eyes turned red at the moment, blood red


    In summer, Liu Qingfeng, who can be said to be Cui Hao''s Enlightenment mentor, instilled all his energy into Cui Hao. However, they were killed because they died. At this moment, Cui Hao''s heart was like a knife twisted and extremely painful!


    Unconsciously, Cui Hao recalled some experiences in the past... Liu Qingfeng taught himself Liuyun flying acupuncture and moxibustion, and took himself on the road of practice in summer... He practiced Chinese medicine with the two masters, saved the dead and healed the wounded, and inherited the unparalleled medical skills of the divine doctor


    "No! Master! Second master!..."


    One day as a teacher and all his life as a father, for the orphan Cui Hao, they are his two fathers, but now they have been poisoned! Moreover, because of his own reason, Cui Hao was in great pain!


    Looking at this picture, Cui Hao didn''t open his mouth, but his crazy anger was raging in his heart. Tears flowed down unconsciously, just like the river breaking its banks. He couldn''t stop it!


    The man''s tears don''t flick easily. Just because there was no sad thing, Cui Hao was devastated and hated by the departure of the two masters!

 Chapter 734

    Suddenly seeing such a picture, everyone present was surprised. Looking at Cui Hao with tears on his face, he was unwilling to make a sound. His expression was ferocious. Everyone could feel his inner anger, crazy anger!


    Cui Hao clenched his teeth and his heart was like a knife. It took more than ten seconds to slightly suppress his anger. He looked at the people with regret. "I''m sorry, my mind is confused, and the meeting is here. I have to trouble you for the follow-up maintenance and handling work. I''m going to the place where the two masters were killed!"


    When he said these words, Cui Hao actually wanted revenge. Unfortunately, the chance of finding the murderer is too slim. He himself knows very well. Moreover, Cui Hao can conclude that this is revenge from Japan and South Korea! Everyone understands Cui Hao at the moment. Naturally, no one says anything.


    Quickly left the meeting room. Cui Hao went straight to Wang Meili''s office. He wanted to ask the source of these photos. He went to the place where the two masters were killed to check one or two. Maybe he could find some clues of the murderer.


    "Honey, wait for me..."


    Not long after Cui Hao came to the corridor, he heard the call from the rear, turned around and saw Vivian trotting all the way, followed by Haru.


    Although his heart was in chaos and his killing intention was like a tide at the moment, Cui Hao restrained himself, squeezed out a smile and said, "honey, I''m sorry, I just got this heavy news, my mood was a little confused, and I didn''t take into account you and Haru. In this way, I''ll send someone to send you back, and I''ll go out immediately!"


    Now the attack from the Ninja alliance has long ended, and Vivian and Haru have no place to play. Moreover, Vivian herself is also a busy man, so Cui Hao is ready to send her away.


    Hearing the speech, Vivian shook her head and spoke softly "Honey, you misunderstood me. I came to you this time to tell you. According to the photos, your two masters were poached. I don''t know why each other did this. However, as long as you give me some of your two masters'' blood, I can use a secret skill of blood clan and sense where the two hearts are. The person holding the heart should be The man who killed your master! "


    "Really? Great! Vivian, Haru, you go with me immediately!" hearing the speech, Cui Hao''s eyes lit up and saw the hope of revenge.


    Originally, he almost stopped the idea of revenge, because the enemy must have escaped, but with Vivian''s secret method, it is still very possible to find the enemy!


    Vivian was naturally very happy to help Cui Hao. She nodded and said, "honey, there is a Chinese proverb that people can''t come back from death. You''d better be sad and change!"


    Hearing Vivian''s words, Cui Hao shook his head and said, "honey, you are wrong. I always believe that as long as you are strong enough, even the lost life can be brought back to life! Not only me, Xiao Hui also believes in this. He has been trying to become strong in order to revive his lover. And I, too, should continue to become strong and revive the two masters!"


    Nodding, Vivian smiled, "honey, I didn''t expect you to have such a great ambition. If Vivian dies one day, you must revive me!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao shook his head again and said firmly, "Vivian, with me, I won''t let anything happen to you!"


    After saying this, the two looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent.


    It was urgent. Cui Hao immediately found Wang Meili. Through her, she learned that the villa was located in Cangzhou, Qingliu County and Taoyuan town. After having a specific location, the three took an exclusive supersonic stealth helicopter of four divine beasts and went there as soon as possible


    An hour and a half later, Cui Hao, Vivian and Haru arrived at Taoyuan town. With the identity of the core members of the four divine beasts, Cui Hao easily entered the villa and saw the scene of the crime.


    He witnessed the pictures of the two masters dying, which had a great impact on Cui Hao''s heart. His eyes were red, he fell to his knees with a puff, and his tears couldn''t help flowing out again.


    Seeing this, Vivian sighed. Recently, she has been fascinated by studying Chinese culture and knows some red tape. Therefore, as Cui Hao''s lover, although she is an extremely noble native species, she also knelt down to pay tribute to summer and Liu Qingfeng.


    Vivian''s behavior surprised Haru. Although he admired Cui Hao, Haru still thought that the blood family was the most noble, and human beings were humble. Unexpectedly, the master was so... Although he was reluctant and hesitated for a while, Haru, the grand duke, knelt down, and the master knelt down. It was not suitable to stand by himself.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!..."


    Cui Hao kowtowed to the bodies of the two people nine times in a row. Then, his eyes shone with a firm and incomparable light. He swore, "don''t worry, master, master, I won''t let you die in vain. I will repay you for your revenge! Moreover, I will make the Japanese and Korean bastards ten times and a hundred times! I will make them regret, deeply regret!"


    After swearing, Cui Hao turned to look at Vivian and said, "honey, show your secret skills quickly."


    "OK!" nodded and Vivian agreed.


    Immediately, Vivian took some blood from Liu Qingfeng and Vivian in summer and began to use the secret method. For the use of blood, the blood family is unique and unparalleled. Vivian''s gold burning blood turned into a flame, intertwined and fused with the two people''s blood. Soon, the flame jumped and began to warn Vivian


    After feeling it, Vivian said firmly, "the two hearts are far away from us, in the south! Let''s go there immediately!..."


    With the convenience of an exclusive supersonic stealth helicopter, they soon left Taoyuan town and headed south!


    With the constant approach to the south, Vivian told that the induction became clearer and clearer. At the moment, Cui Hao was awe inspiring!


    "Woo woo woo..."


    The supersonic stealth helicopter flew rapidly. Finally, in Taizhou area near the coast, Vivian asked to stop, because the position of the heart is here!


    Finally, according to the instructions, they found a deserted and lonely beach, which was covered with many brown reefs. Because the sun was shining now, there was no one on the beach and it was very quiet.


    "It''s in the reef area ahead!"


    According to Vivian''s instructions, the three people move forward quickly. Finally, Vivian and Haru vaguely lock the reef area, while Cui Hao is an art expert, bold and straight towards the reef area!


    With the continuous improvement of his strength, especially after condensing the chaotic golden pill, Cui Hao has made rapid progress in the unity of heaven and man. Now, he can easily enter this realm anytime and anywhere, and his perception is also very clear!


    Under careful induction, Cui Hao found that there was a breath under a huge reef in the depths of the reef. However, there was a sharp breath. This should be left by the murderer. Moreover, at this time, Vivian also motioned to him, that reef!


    At the moment, under the huge reef, there was a dry old man with a serious face, a moustache, a mourning eyebrow, a fierce light from his triangular eyes, and a terrible smell of killing. Beside the old man, there was a black package. He sat there with his eyes closed.


    "Little Japanese dog, get out and die!..."


    Just then, an angry burst of applause sounded, which was issued by Cui Hao.


    "Huh? Baga! How can my tracks be exposed?" the old man was puzzled when he opened his eyes.


    He is very confident in his hiding means. However, Cui Hao has drunk a lot. Moreover, his hostility is threatening to hit the reef. The old man knows that he has been exposed!


    At that moment, he no longer hesitated. Suddenly, his body flashed. The whole person was like a misty remnant, and had come outside the reef.

 Chapter 735

    The Ninja alliance invaded China this time through smuggling. Therefore, when returning, the Ninja leader also chose this way.


    After locking the enemy''s position, Cui Hao shouted loudly and came close like electricity. He immediately saw the situation under the reef. A figure flickered out like a ghost. It was the usual body method of ninjas. In fact, after locking the enemy, he can directly rush over and sneak attack. However, Cui Hao didn''t do so because he has strong self-confidence and is enough to crush his opponent!


    "Baga! It''s him! Run..."


    His body shot out like a remnant. The dry old man immediately saw Cui Hao''s face, trembled with fear, and suddenly had a sense of escape in his heart. He watched the video of the war in Ecuador. Although Cui Hao killed Matsumoto xionggang by means of super laser shelling, he killed song Zhongji, the No. 1 expert in South Korea, but it was a magnificent positive crushing, which shows the horror of his strength. As a super bear, the old man is very confident in himself, but he also knows the gap between himself and Cui Hao. Not to mention, not far away, there are two figures that vaguely lock themselves, both emitting a terrible smell


    "Hua la..."


    Without hesitation, the super tolerant old man shrunk like a pangolin, and suddenly escaped into the ground, the land of five element Ninja escape!


    "Hum! Show me the five element evasion skill? Teach others how to axe!..."


    Cui Hao smiled coldly when he saw such a scene. He inherited the Dayan Tianji skill of the Tianji Taoist priest, including the oldest five element escape method. Although Cui Hao had limited understanding of it and didn''t fully understand it, he was also an expert. He could see through the reality of the opposite escape method at a glance.


    After opening the perspective eye, Cui Hao locked a line under the ground according to the track of the five element escape method. Suddenly, he saw a figure crawling forward quickly under the ground like a gopher.


    "Get out of here!..."


    In his heart, Cui Hao kicked him on the ground.


    "Dong!..."


    Cui Hao kicked out, and the whole earth trembled violently. A sharp force, with tears, spirals, collisions, and many powerful and mysterious hegemonic forces, rushed out to the soles of his feet and shot straight at the super tolerant old people under the ground!


    Nowadays, with the increasing improvement of dipping clothes, and countless kinds of national skills turned into the fire of furnace tripod, the essence of which is increasingly absorbed by Cui Hao. His kung fu can be described as a great martial arts master in strength, moves and so on. This kick seems simple, but it integrates many mysteries. It''s no small matter.


    "Ah!..."


    Almost with Cui Hao''s kick, the ground cracked everywhere, and a huge crack spread out like ploughing. A moment later, there was a scream at the bottom of the ground, and a black figure shot out from the bottom of the ground. It was the super tolerant old man who vomited blood, embarrassed and shocked. He couldn''t believe his eyes. The skill of five elements earth hiding was broken by the other party''s random foot. Moreover, he was attacked by a strange and terrible force and suffered some minor injuries.


    "No wonder this little beast can kill song Zhongji. It''s terrible to meet him. He''s more terrible than what''s rumored!" the thought flashed in his heart, and the old man''s face was very embarrassed.


    Escape


    At the same time of giving birth to such an idea, the super tolerant old man jumped out a word in his heart at the same time, escape! It''s really too dangerous to deal with such a strong enemy. Running away may be the only hope for survival!


    "Hua la..."


    When he kicked on the ground, Cui Hao''s body was fast and fast. He stepped in a series of steps, generating lotus step by step, and rushed straight to somewhere in front. It seemed that he determined that the super tolerant old man would appear in front. Sure enough, the other party broke through the ground as Cui Hao guessed. Seeing this situation, Cui Hao smiled coldly and was full of killing intention in his heart!


    Through this simple fight, Cui Hao has probably judged the strength of the super tolerant old man, proficient in various skills of the ninja, and he is also a strong man in the realm of King Kong! He will not despise his opponents at this level. However, Cui Hao is more confident. What about the King Kong realm? I Cui Hao even killed song Zhongji, not to mention an ordinary King Kong realm?


    Come on! Block! Come on


    Cui Hao''s speed was too fast. He showed his steps of growing lotus step by step. His posture was ethereal and dreamy. In an instant, he approached the super tolerant old man.


    "Phantom split!...."


    Seeing this situation, the super tolerant old man showed his killer mace without hesitation. Suddenly, his body trembled. A person instantly turned into eight figures and fled in all directions at the same time. It really made people feel dazzled. In fact, among these figures, seven are illusory, and only one is the real body. This skill is the top secret among ninjas. It is very strange and can be called the only way to escape.


    Unfortunately, this super bear was very unlucky. He met Cui Hao. His perspective eyes scanned, and the illusion and reality were vivid. After a moment of stagnation, Cui Hao flashed without hesitation and chased one of his figures!


    "Bage Ya Lu! How does he know my real body? Kill!..."


    Being able to be super tolerant, he was already proficient in listening to the wind and distinguishing the sound. He ran away. The super tolerant old man had sensed the changes behind him. He stretched out his hand and took out a ninja dart, which flew out behind him. The technique was exquisite. It was the top dart technique of one leaf and five flowers.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Suddenly, a sudden sound of breaking the air came out, and a cold light came at Cui Hao. It was dense and spread all over the key points of the whole body. Although the super forbearing old man didn''t twist his head, the dart was accurate, fast and urgent. The super tolerant old man doesn''t expect the Ninja dart to kill the enemy. All he wants is to stop Cui Hao for a moment and buy some time for his escape.


    "Bang!..."


    In the face of the attack and killing of many Ninja darts, Cui Hao kicked the ground again with a loud bang. With the sole of his foot as the center, ferocious gullies appeared, and his body jumped high, showing a dive attitude, and continued to fight in front!


    Cui Hao has many ways to resist Ninja darts. Even his strong body is enough to resist this attack, but he chose a violent posture, because his heart is full of anger and must vent at the first time!


    Cui Hao jumped up high. He was like a roc bird. He stared at his prey fiercely. Then he made a sudden dive, which immediately set off a bloody storm and launched the fiercest attack on the enemy!


    "No! I''m locked!..."


    He ran away frantically. The super forbearing old man suddenly felt cold at the bottom of his heart and felt the fierce breath from the sky. He had the feeling that he turned into a little white rabbit and was avoiding the pursuit of the eagle. In this case, it is difficult for him to avoid again, Tu Dun? It''s no use. It can only be traumatized again.


    In an instant, many thoughts twinkled in my heart. I couldn''t bear the angry cry of the old man. Suddenly, I stopped running. Suddenly, my body bowed. My spine, thighs, legs and arms all showed a curved posture.


    His moves are very strange, like the bow shooting tiger in Tai Chi, but it doesn''t seem to be. The muscles of the super tolerant old man are shaking violently, as if the bow string is tightened to the extreme, and incomparable terrorist power will burst out at any time!


    "Hmm? It''s not a simple move. The whole body looks like a bow, but it doesn''t go out. The pace is like nine palaces and eight trigrams. Some of them seem to be the unique skill lost in Wudang, wasp cold arrow!" Cui Hao suddenly thought when he saw the super forbearing old man''s posture.


    With a little more vigilance in mind, Cui Hao still dived down directly, his hands sticking out like claws, but it''s not Jin Peng''s move to catch the tiger, but Shaolin dragon''s grasp, strong wind and overbearing!

 Chapter 736

    Feeling a strong and incomparable breath of death, the super forbearing old man shouted. The big spine drove his arms, legs, legs and many small bows together. Suddenly, it gathered into a terrible and explosive force, but this force did not occur. In an instant, at the moment when Cui Hao''s Shaolin dragon grip was about to grasp, his other hand suddenly moved, Like a sudden cold arrow, his hand seemed to drill out of his lower abdomen. It was powerful and unparalleled, just like an arrow shot by a powerful crossbow, and suddenly hit Cui Hao''s heart!


    This blow is very strange, it is almost impossible to prevent. It seems that a wasp stings people, invisible, mysterious and gloomy.


    This is the unique skill that Wudang has lost, wasp cold arrow!


    If ordinary people suddenly encounter such a move, they will be panic stricken and unable to prevent it. However, Cui Hao has been on guard for a long time. His wasp cold arrow killed strangely, which surprised him. However, in an instant, Cui Hao''s Shaolin dragon grip was an ingenious reversal.


    "Wow!..."


    This suddenly turned over, it was like a dragon turning over, with a lightness and incomparable charm, and it was like turning around and swinging lotus in Taijiquan. He was free and detached, and his wrist and the whole arm were weak and boneless. It was as strange as a snake winding vines. He had entangled the wrist of the super forbearing old man and stopped the vicious wasp cold arrow.


    How about the super forbearing old man? Unexpectedly, Cui Hao was so powerful that the wasp cold arrow was broken. He subconsciously wanted to take back his arm. However, Cui Hao''s soft palm suddenly changed, filled with blood and expanded for a circle, as if he had infinite power. His five fingers were like black iron and fine steel. They fastened his arm like no fine steel hoop, Can''t shake!


    "Baga!..."


    At this moment, the super forbearing old man knew that the dawn was bad and shouted, but his feet suddenly gave birth to dark feet, which were sinister and vicious, and kicked in a series of flying kicks. However, his dark feet had just been urged and roared, but Cui Hao suddenly made a force on his arm and took the lead in launching an attack!


    "Boom!..."


    He was overbearing and straightforward. Cui Hao''s unparalleled power surged. His arms suddenly turned round and roared. The super tolerant old man in his hands hit the ground again and again like a doll.


    The roar swept through, and the super tolerant old man screamed continuously. His face was in close contact with the ground again and again. Suddenly, he was smashed with peach blossoms all over his face. It was miserable. If he wasn''t strong and powerful, ordinary people would be treated as playthings to smash the ground. I''m afraid they would die.


    He smashed 20 times in one breath. Rao Shichao forbeared. The old man was King Kong. He was also hurt by Cui Hao''s unparalleled power.


    The crazy smashing stopped, but Cui Hao didn''t let him go. For a moment, his palm was like playing a lute. He fiddled and pressed it many times. Then he snorted coldly and threw it on the ground like a dead dog. Without Cui Hao''s control, it is reasonable to say that the super tolerant old man who was thrown on the ground is expected to escape. However, at this moment, he was convulsed violently like a madman. At the same time, the sad sound of howling was transmitted, which is very sad.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    He howled in great pain. He couldn''t bear the old man''s convulsions. He was almost in pain. What Cui Hao displayed on him is the tendon and bone splitting hand, which can be called the first torture in China. Even people with the strongest willpower can hardly persist for a long time, because the pain of tendon and bone splitting hand will increase and become more and more intense!


    Looking at the wailing super tolerant old man on the ground, Cui Hao looked cold. He walked step by step to the reef. There was a black package in the corner. Before, the super tolerant old man was in a hurry to escape and didn''t carry it. Open it. Sure enough, there are two bloody hearts inside


    Holding the two hearts respectfully, Cui Hao said solemnly, "master, second master, your heart has been found, and you can settle down. Don''t worry, I will send this little Japan to the prison of the four gods and beasts, torture him severely, let him suffer slowly in endless pain, and finally, the oil ran out and the lamp died!"


    Cui Hao spoke slowly word by word, but with his slightly ferocious face at the moment, it gave people a terrible feeling. The words, like the wind of Jiuyou, make people shudder!


    Witnessed the scenes of the fierce battle between the two people. Whether Vivian or Haru, they were shocked. Cui Hao was too strong. It was outrageous!


    At the moment, Vivian and Haru came over and looked at the struggling and howling old man on the ground. Vivian said, "honey, you have caught the direct murderer. Your two masters can rest in peace. Don''t blame yourself too much. Don''t you still want revenge and turn grief into strength."


    "Don''t worry!" nodded. Cui Hao still looked solemn.


    The hand with broken tendons and wrong bones was quite terrible, and his super willpower couldn''t resist it. He was almost crazy to howl, while Cui Hao looked at all this indifferently. He didn''t untie it until he was almost dying. Then he knocked him unconscious and took him away.


    Fraternity group has turned the corner. After Vivian and Haru helped Cui Hao catch the super tolerant old man, they said goodbye to him. Under the arrangement of Cui Hao, they left China, and Cui Hao returned to Jiangzhou again with the super tolerant old man.


    Jiangzhou, headquarters of fraternity group.


    "Boss, I finally saw you! Hahaha... Boss, am I handsome? How about this?"


    As soon as he arrived at the headquarters, Cui Hao saw a young man waiting at the door with a beautiful face, but his eyes rolled, giving people a very naughty feeling. The young Cui Hao met him for the first time, but he felt a very familiar feeling. After feeling it carefully, Cui Hao was surprised and said, "you... Are you Xiao Qi?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Qi grinned and nodded happily. "It''s me! Boss, it''s me. How about I look handsome after I take shape?"


    As she said this, Xiao Qi took a cool attitude. Cui Hao ignored his narcissistic action, patted him on the shoulder happily and said with satisfaction, "well, it''s good, it''s good!"


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Qi said proudly, "that''s natural, boss. After my transformation, my ability can be improved a lot. Your industry in Baichuan still depends on me to kill those guys. Otherwise, your subordinates will kill and injure many people."


    Cui Hao already knew about it through Lin fan. He nodded happily and praised Xiao Qi. Although she is a teenager now, Xiao Qi has just entered the growth stage and is still a child''s mind. She is very happy because of Cui Hao''s praise.


    Not long after returning to the headquarters of Boai group, Cui Hao received a call from Wang Kun and told him to come to the headquarters of the four divine beasts as soon as possible. Cui Hao also wanted to discuss with Wang Kun about his revenge against Japan and South Korea, so he immediately got up and went to the headquarters of the four beasts


    The comatose super tolerant old man was directly thrown into the door of truth by Cui Hao. After arriving at the headquarters of the four divine beasts, he handed it in directly and told him to "treat him well". A super forbearance is still very valuable, even very precious. When you get such a cheap price, the four divine beasts are naturally happy to accept it.


    The headquarters of the four divine beasts is a super secret room. At the moment, Cui Hao and Wang Kun are in it. In front of them, it is a behemoth, with a refined steel shell and streamlined lines, as if it were a rocket shell, with four big characters written on it, Jianshen No. 1!


    Pointing proudly at the behemoth, Wang Kun smiled "Xiao Cui, this is a good thing that I managed to get by taking a big effort and holding an old face! It is one of the latest special weapons in China. Except that the detonation reaction takes ten minutes, it has almost no defects. It has huge explosive force, concentrated energy and simple operation. Moreover, it is not a biochemical weapon..."


    Wang Kun said the performance of jianshen-1 again. Cui Hao was already bright and excited.

 Chapter 737

    Wang Kun said the performance of jianshen-1 again. Cui Hao was already bright and excited.


    "Good thing! What a good thing!" nodded. Cui Hao liked it more and more.


    Finally, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "Wang Lao, with this thing, when I go to Japan, the chances of breaking the array greatly increase! By the way, I ask you to make a special grenade for me?"


    "You boy, put away jianshen-1 first. The grenade is in another secret room. I got you 500 at one time, and each one is very powerful!" Wang Kun responded with a spoiled smile.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao immediately put the Jian shen-1 into his own door of truth. Then, he went with Wang Kun to another secret room. He was very satisfied with the 500 special grenades. With the convenient warehouse of the door of truth, it is natural to make good use of it. So many powerful grenades can sometimes explode far beyond imagination.


    All the grenades were also included in his own door of truth. Cui Hao was satisfied and came to his office with Wang Kun.


    Without unnecessary nonsense, Wang Kun directly asked, "Xiao Cui, what do you think about the Japanese and Korean sneak attack on the fraternity group? Calm down or make some noise? I already know about your loss this time. There are some accidents in the death of your two masters. You have to mourn."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said, "Mr. Wang, I have thought about this matter. Those who violate China will be punished even if they are far away. The arrogance of little Japan and South Korea can not be encouraged. What''s more, I am still a member of the four divine beasts. I can''t tolerate this provocation. I want blood for blood and teeth for teeth!"


    Nodding happily, Wang Kun said with a smile, "yes, this is the good boy of my four divine beasts! However, this matter can not be forced. For example, Japan and South Korea also choose gambling stone and sneak attack to provoke. There are two options, fair and bright and dark. The second method we use has little effect, and the other party must be on guard. Therefore, if you have to take revenge, I suggest the first, fair and bright humiliation! "


    "Oh? Old Wang, do you have any good ideas?" Cui Hao couldn''t help asking when he heard the speech.


    Hearing this, Wang Kun laughed. He smiled a little treacherous, as if he were an old fox "Since Japan and South Korea can use gambling stones to provoke, we Chinese can also visit Japan by means of martial friends! Of course, during this period, we can throw out some photos of Japan and South Korea sneaking attacks on your fraternity group, and even throw out their poisoning of the elderly and children. In this way, we can stand on the truth and win the whole Chinese people The most important thing is that in the name of Wu Huiyou, we can determine the level of challenge as the level of holding Dan. We should fight with the same strength to turn strength and dark strength. This approach avoids the only old directors in Japan from challenging you and causing accidents! In fact, after you killed Matsumoto xionggang by special means, those old friends must also be worried Worry, unwilling to jump out, which just gives them a suitable reason and step... "


    Speaking of this, Wang Kun was gradually excited and continued to speak "Of course, although the main purpose of this martial arts meeting is to retaliate against the Matsumoto family and the Ninja alliance, there is still a need for a fig leaf. I can arrange some young Chinese experts to join in and strengthen the momentum. Of course, you are the last to take the lead! By the way, your apprentice is very good. Dark Jin can kill Hua Jin. He is a genius. Let alone Xiao Hui, He has a dragon ball on his body. He can''t leak the slightest. He must hide in the snow! "


    When Wang Kun said this, Cui Hao thought of a suitable candidate, Xiao Qi. Now he has become successful and powerful. He can show his realm at the level of Huajin. In this way, dark Jin has Ruiqi, Huajin has Xiao Qi, Baodan and even a higher realm of King Kong. Cui Hao can take it all alone!


    Therefore, Cui Hao told Wang Kun that he also had a peerless genius under his command, which was invincible. Hearing this, Wang Kun was more surprised and happy than stunned and surprised. He laughed "Great! Xiao Cui, it''s easy to defeat a person, but it''s hard to defeat a person, and it''s even harder to defeat a country and a nation! To do this, you must completely crush it from the spiritual level. This time, I hope you can shine brilliantly, completely crush the Japanese bushido spirit and crush the nation''s Bushido heart!"


    Thoroughly crush the spirit of Japanese Bushido and break the heart of this nation!


    Hearing that Wang Kun had such hope for himself, Cui Hao was startled. His initial idea was simply to revenge severely, because little Japan was really shameless. After repeatedly pondering Wang Kun''s expectations for himself, Cui Hao''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and the whole person was excited at once!


    Yes, it''s not enough to take revenge on a person and make him suffer. If you can completely break his spirit and make him despair, this is the real revenge! This time, Cui Hao decided to break not a person, but the spirit of a nation and a country. This is more difficult, but Cui Hao is full of infinite fighting spirit!


    Licking his lips, Cui Hao said in a deep voice, "since this thing needs to be done, I think we should not only crush the bushido spirit of Japan, but also the arrogance of South Korea. Although they didn''t send any experts, they also got involved in this action."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Kun shook his head and said "Xiao Cui, you still don''t know enough about South Korea. This nation is very shameless. Unlike Japan''s barbaric and bloody, his shamelessness is more cunning. South Korea''s martial arts are not prosperous. Even if we challenge China, they will use it shamelessly and refuse it. Even if they boast that they are very noble, they will find 100 reasons to refuse the challenge. Japan is not At the same time, they are savage and self righteous, advocate the spirit of Bushido, and will certainly agree to the challenge. "


    "Well, in that case, our focus is still on Japan. This sneak attack is also dominated by Japan. If you want to kill, kill the first evil!" nodded. Cui Hao agreed with Wang Kun.


    How to build momentum, how to organize a team to meet friends with martial arts, etc. These things are naturally dominated by four divine beasts. After Cui Hao and Wang Kun finalized the matter, they left the four divine beasts headquarters and returned to Jiangzhou again.


    After returning to Jiangzhou, Cui Hao immediately came to the hospital and began to help many employees of Bo''ai group. They were not food poisoning, but a special chronic poison. It took him half a day, and these employees were basically cured by him. At this time, more things about the attack on Bo''ai group were thrown out on the Internet Japan and South Korea also pointed out that the leader of this time is Japan''s Matsumoto family and Ninja alliance!


    A stone stirs thousands of waves!


    The storm of the gambling war in Myanmar hasn''t subsided yet. It''s such a hot news that not only China, Japan and South Korea, but also other countries have paid attention to it at once. If this matter is deliberately concealed, it shows that China is ready to calm down. However, now this matter has been exposed so much that China must move even for its own face Yes. Then, what will be the action from China, or his anger? Many people are watching quietly.


    Soon, in the name of the official, Huaxia released a proposal for the Friendship Exchange competition of the young generation of Wushu, hoping to get a response from the Japanese side. It specially listed a list of personnel, which is divided into dark strength level, Huajin level and Baodan Vajra level. The other two have seven or eight people respectively. Only Baodan Vajra level has one name, Cui Hao!


    The proposal of the exchange competition was issued in the name of Huaxia, which was very modest and polite. However, countless comments came out on the Internet, mostly belittling Japanese Bushido. This is civil public opinion. Of course, people with a clear eye can see whether there are behind the scenes.

 Chapter 738

    If it is only the suggestion of this martial arts exchange competition, the Japanese side can directly ignore it. However, the countless ridicules and derogatory remarks that have sprung up like a thorn directly into the hearts of Japanese martial artists, making them desperate to start shouting and facing the war to beat Chinese martial artists all over the ground!


    There has never been a lack of angry youth on the Internet, especially in China and Japan. Soon, some people began to have a war of words on the Internet. The Japanese side has not responded, and the water war has intensified. Although some people also saw that this time it was obviously deliberately done by the Chinese side, it was a solemn conspiracy, and the Japanese side had to agree. Because if they don''t have the courage to fight, all Japanese samurai and martial artists will feel boundless humiliation!


    In fact, as far as the martial arts atmosphere is concerned, today''s Chinese are full of wine and wine, drunken and gold, and martial arts are not as good as before. On the contrary, Japan highly values the spirit of Bushido. Moreover, martial artists also have a high status. Kung Fu of various schools, aikido, karate and so on, are generally popular and hot.


    During the water war on the Internet, Cui Hao added fuel to the fire and uploaded a selfie video. He bluntly said that he was unwilling to participate in this martial arts exchange meeting because there were no so-called martial arts experts in Japan. However, he was very angry with the Matsumoto family and the forbearance alliance, so he decided to participate. Moreover, Cui Hao said that he practiced Chinese martial arts. He only killed the enemy without performing. If anyone challenges him, he must sign a life and death agreement!


    The upload of this self-made video immediately caused a great sensation. The list of this exchange meeting has been published. Cui Hao is undoubtedly a leader. However, his words of serious provocation and contempt made countless Japanese experts angry for the first time and ignited a towering anger in his heart!


    Too arrogant!


    The Japanese side is furious, while the Chinese side is cheering and praising. Cui Hao has just won glory for the country in Myanmar and has long become a Chinese hero. After being shamelessly retaliated by the other side, he angrily joined the martial arts exchange team to win glory for the country and teach the Japanese a lesson, which is very encouraging and admirable to everyone!


    "Those who violate China will be punished even if they are far away!"


    "Chinese national art, unparalleled in the world, Japanese bird art, ordinary!"


    "Great, my country!"


    Because this selfie video of Cui Hao is very lively on the Internet, the Chinese side cheered and cheered for Cui Hao and others, while the Japanese side was furious. On the same day, the Japanese official issued a statement that Japan strongly welcomes the martial arts exchanges of Chinese colleagues. Japanese martial arts is learned from the killing of the jungle. Karate, Aikido and other Kung Fu also pay attention to real-life fighting. Therefore, if the soul of the Chinese Exchange team destroys Japan, I hope I won''t be surprised!


    Compared with the Chinese official modesty and etiquette, the Japanese official is very direct, or a little angry! In this regard, the Chinese government is no longer modest this time. It directly returns two words full of gunpowder, looking for death!


    court death! These two words are very overbearing, and also more show China''s attitude. Japan and South Korea''s repeated provocations have touched its bottom line. Today''s China is not what it used to be, and its national strength is becoming stronger and stronger. Even the United States dare not underestimate it. Although Japan is strong, it is not afraid at all.


    Seeing the official responses and announcements of Japan and China, countless people were excited and talked about it one after another, cheering for the team they supported!


    In modern society, everything pays attention to laws and regulations, which restricts some human nature. Therefore, many people like to watch black boxing. This time, the Wushu Exchange team of China''s visit to Japan is bound to fight fiercely with Japan, which also makes countless people full of expectations. Of course, among the exchange team, Cui Hao is the focus of attention, because he is now a famous philanthropist and national hero in China!


    This time, there were only 18 Wushu Exchange teams in China, including 10 at dark strength level, 7 at Huajin level, and only Cui Hao at Baodan King Kong level. All these members are under the age of 50 and can be regarded as experts of the younger generation.


    This situation is very staggering, because the number of Chinese Wushu Exchange teams is really too small. It is difficult to have a fourth hand with two fists. Heroes can''t stand many people. Isn''t it self humiliating for such a few people to pass by? However, when they thought about it, they understood that this exchange and competition seemed to have boundless scenery. In fact, it was too dangerous. They were facing the anger of a nation and a country. When they thought about it, many Chinese people who were originally hot and ready to wave the flag and shout for China were worried. They all felt that the official proposal of China was too abrupt, and some felt like lifting a stone and smashing their own feet.


    Apart from Cui Hao, Xiao Qi and Ruiqi, the rest of these 18 people are all Chinese enthusiasts. They all choose to go with the spirit of sacrificing for Chinese martial arts. They come from all over China, and some of them are fighting madmen with some skills. Among them, the outstanding one is Wu Qingquan, a master of Huajin who came down from Wudang Mountain. He is dressed as a Taoist and has an extraordinary momentum. He seems to have got some true legends of Wudang, as well as batulu, a fighting madman at the level of dark strength, and Xu Shaobin, a master of dark strength of back to back boxing.


    One day later, Cui Hao took Xiao Qi, Ruiqi and the three to the imperial capital to meet with other players. At the same time, for their safety and the absolute fairness of the competition, Huaxia sent a large team of journalists to track real-time interviews and reports. Moreover, the International Wushu Association was also invited to send four referees known as fair names to Japan.


    After receiving an exclusive interview, Cui Hao, as the leader of the team, led the people. Surrounded by a huge team of journalists, he took a huge Chinese exclusive plane and flew to Japan.


    At the same time, Hokkaido, Liusheng family and many Japanese experts gathered here, many of them are hermits.


    There are two ancient martial families in Japan. The Matsumoto family is the only one left after the Matsumoto bear was bombarded by Cui Hao with super laser. Therefore, it seems to be in charge of the ox nose.


    Because the Japanese government accepted this Chinese martial arts exchange, in case of accident, Liu shengape, the ancestor of the Liusheng family, personally presided over the meeting, and he asked all forces to come up with their own experts who have been hidden in the snow and stop hiding their strength. There are also the only two young generation super talents in Japan who practice in the holy ruins, Call back quickly!


    The holy ruins, one of the three holy places on earth, is located in the pyramid area of Egypt. It is an extremely mysterious force. Its profound foundation is absolutely comparable to the holy land of Kunlun. Moreover, there is an old antique at the level of divine power in the holy ruins.


    Perhaps other Japanese forces do not particularly understand China, especially the power of the fraternity group. However, Liu shengape''s help is very clear about its extraordinary and terror, because he knows what a terrible price the Ninja alliance has paid for it! The price was so terrible that even he felt heartache!


    Of course, the efforts of the Ninja alliance also have a certain return. At least, the big first can determine some things, that is, the general strength division of Huaxia fraternity group and who the experts are. Among them, Ruiqi, Xiaoqi and Xiaohui are among them. They are powerful characters!


    This time, Cui Hao led Ruiqi and Xiao Qi to come together. It was obvious that the comers were not good. In particular, Cui Hao was extremely vigilant because of the terror of strength. Therefore, after knowing that he led the team, he keenly realized that this time it was not easy. It seems that Japan has a huge advantage. There are many strong people in a real nation. Can''t it beat a few Chinese? However, if you pay a very painful price, or even be defeated by the other party, the blow will be too wide. It will be a major event that will shake the spirit of Bushido. Even Liu shengape can''t imagine helping himself!

 Chapter 743

    Sick man of East Asia!


    These four words deeply stimulated thousands of Japanese fighters present. They cheered together. It seems that they remembered the glory of the past. China, this country, was black and blue under their conquest. Now, they dare to compete. Then, give them these four words again!


    "Yeah, yeah..."


    "Sick man of East Asia! Sick man of East Asia!..."


    Originally, Sato Dazhi defeated fan Shaolong in a bloody way, which has excited many Japanese fighters and burst out of wildness. At the moment, seeing these four words, many Japanese can''t contain their wildness, howling, hysterical and extremely excited!


    ***


    Sato Dazhi''s action is obviously premeditated. Although he doesn''t know his original intention and original intention, one thing is certain that he ignited the whole audience, Japanese pride and Chinese anger!


    That history was too humiliating and full of countless blood and tears. Although countless Chinese heroes poured out, China was bullied by Japan. This is a fact, and it is also a scar in the hearts of all bloody Chinese people. Against the scales, no one is allowed to touch, especially... Japanese!


    "Nest!"


    Seeing such a scene, people on the Chinese side were angry. Although there were thousands of Japanese fighters on the scene, they were angry one by one. As the leader, Cui Hao was angry. Sato Dazhi was so cruel in the regular competition, which was already against the rules. He even took out a note from the sick man of East Asia and threw it on fan Shaolong. This shame can''t bear! Absolutely not!


    "Japanese dog, I''ll kill you! You''re paralyzed..."


    Fan Shaolong, who had been thrown with such four words on his body, was furious with the severe pain. For a moment, he was in a hurry. Er, a mouthful of blood sputum stuck in his throat, turned his eyes and fainted.


    "Ha ha... The sick man of East Asia is really the sick man of East Asia!" laughed. Sato''s attitude was arrogant and high.


    "Hahaha... Cowardly Chinese people were scared to death."


    "Xiao Ci, I bet this Chinese must have been scared to pee!..."


    Because of fan Shaolong''s fainting, the laughter and shouting at the scene became more and more intense. A strong pride lingered in the hearts of these little Japanese devils. There was a strong smell of blood and cruelty in their eyes!


    "Wow!..."


    Just then, a figure flashed by. It was too fast. It was like a residual shadow. It had come to challenge arena No. 1. It was Cui Hao!


    At the moment, Cui Hao''s face was gloomy, as if he were going to drip water. His ears were full of all kinds of noisy and excited cheers and ridicules. His anger became stronger and stronger. Take a deep breath. Cui Hao Ran the method of lion roar, suddenly exhaled and said two words "shut up!..."


    "Shut up!..."


    These two words were like a wave of anger, rolling like thunder, and the rumbling sound immediately resounded through the huge Yongqing hall Daochang!


    Cui Hao''s voice was so loud, like thunder, that it covered and suppressed the voices of thousands of people present. For a moment, it seemed that Cui Hao''s voice was left between the whole world!


    Hearing Cui Hao''s great voice of suppressing everything, the Chinese journalists present, Wu Qingquan and others, all have weak knees. They can''t help but have an impulse to kneel down and worship him!


    Because of Cui Hao''s roar, the scene was soon silent again. Cui Hao took a look at Sato Dazhi. This eye contained his anger, that terrible and strong will, which immediately made him soft, pedaled, retreated, and turned white!


    At a glance, Cui Hao took the cloth of the sick man of East Asia and slowly put it into his arms. Then he began to treat fan Shaolong.


    Seeing through the golden light, silver needle and Du acupoint, coupled with Cui Hao''s special blood gas, soon his injury was contained and improved a lot. Cui Hao helped fan Shaolong heal the serious injury to his right leg. He only needs to rest for a month to recover completely.


    "Sorry... I..."


    At this moment, fan Shaolong''s face turned red. He felt ashamed. Because of his failure, the motherland and his compatriots suffered such humiliation again! Thinking that Sato Dazhi just threw the note of the sick man of East Asia on himself, fan Shaolong gnawed his teeth!


    Instead of blaming fan Shaolong, Cui Hao squeezed out a smile and said softly, "it''s not your fault. It''s the regret and humiliation of our ancestors. You can come to Japan with me, which proves your courage. A real warrior, dare to face the bleak life. You are a real warrior, and I admire you!"


    At this moment, fan Shaolong''s nose was sour and couldn''t help crying.


    This seven foot man, a master of Huajin, is now in front of the live broadcast, in full view of the public, crying. In fact, fan Shaolong is not the only one who cries, but every Chinese good son Lang with blood and patriotism has an impulse to cry at this moment. This is China''s humiliation, whether he is willing or not to admit it. That''s the fact!


    Originally, because of fan Shaolong''s tragic defeat, many Chinese children actually complained about him in their hearts, but when they heard Cui Hao''s words, they all respected him. They knew that there were tigers in the mountain and preferred to travel in the tiger mountain. This is a real warrior and worthy of admiration!


    As if he had to meet a bosom friend, fan Shaolong nodded heavily and said sincerely, "thank you! If my injury is better, I want to sell my martial arts school and follow you with a group of disciples! I have fought and killed these years. In the future, I want to join your fraternity group and do my part for the hardworking people in Huaxia!"


    Fan Shaolong is a master of Baji boxing and a master of Huajin. He has a martial arts school along the coast with hundreds of disciples. He is also a famous figure in the local area. His age is more than ten years older than Cui Hao, but he still uses your honorific name, which shows his worship and recognition of Cui Hao in his heart.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled faintly and said, "OK, fraternity group welcomes you to join us at any time!"


    While the two were talking, the medical staff waiting here had rushed in. They quickly began to hang hanging needles for fan Shaolong, check and so on. Now, his injury has been almost cured by Cui Hao. Naturally, it doesn''t matter.


    Finally, fan Shaolong was carried away on a soft stretcher. This time, he was too seriously injured and lost his qualification to fight again.


    A referee quickly came to the stage and announced that Sato Dazhi won the game. The Japanese side won another point, but Cui Hao didn''t step down. After the referee left, he spoke again, and his voice rumbled through the whole Dojo


    "China was once weak and invaded by your Japanese, and you even sent the word" sick man of East Asia ". You call yourself the first nation in East Asia, the Daiwa nation! In my opinion, it''s bullshit! Originally, the most important purpose of my participation in this martial arts exchange was to repay the Ninja alliance and the Matsumoto family. Now it seems that it needs to be changed! This time, I, Cui Hao To lead my Chinese hero Lang, trample on your Japanese bushido spirit and let you know who is the real sick man of East Asia! History cannot be changed, but now, my Chinese hero Lang is like a dragon, so the four words of sick man of East Asia must be returned! In my opinion, it matches well with today''s Japan! "


    Speaking solemnly, Cui Hao paused and continued, "from now on, these four words on me will hang in every area to be challenged. I want you Japanese fighters to know that you are the sick man of East Asia!"


    "Wow!..."


    With these words, Cui Hao suddenly took out the scroll in his arms and began to Hula. The four words "sick man of East Asia" were dazzling. This scene, his words, deeply shocked everyone!


    Hearing Cui Hao''s oath, thousands of Japanese martial artists felt cold all over. They all felt Cui Hao''s anger, and the Chinese side was naturally excited!


    "China is mighty!..."


    "Cui Hao will win! Support you!..."


    In Huaxia, countless Huaxia Erlang watching the live broadcast are extremely excited and blood boiling. They are looking forward to it silently

 Chapter 744

    In full view of the public, Cui Hao jumped out of the challenge arena with a four word cloth strip of the sick man of East Asia. He went step by step towards the referee''s seat, where two national flags were flying high, Japan and China, representing the two sides of the competition.


    The cloth was solemnly and incomparably hung in the center of the two national flags. Cui Hao''s meaning is already self-evident. This Wushu exchange has been given a new mission, which will determine which country is the real sick man of East Asia!


    Seeing such a scene, there was an uproar and commotion at the scene. Cui Hao''s move was too provocative, which made many Japanese fighters extremely unhappy! Of course, many people on the Chinese side burst into tears. A cold light flashed in Xiao Qi''s eyes, while Ruilin was as cold as ice!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    With his toes on the ground, Cui Hao stepped on the No. 3 challenge arena like a fleeting shadow. He laughed and said, "Yihe Yulong, come up and die!"


    "Bage road!..."


    Cui Hao''s arrogance naturally angered many Japanese warriors. Among them, a powerful man in his forties and fifties roared, roared and kicked the ground. The whole man has leaped up like a roc bird. He is tall and powerful, has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and has a strong and incomparable murderous spirit. He looks like a real fighter, It''s Yihe Yulong!


    As soon as he got on the stage, he naturally assumed a posture. His hands were round and not round. He held them lightly. Immediately, his essence, Qi and spirit seemed to be introverted into a point. Round lump, light collapse, which was the realm of holding pills.


    "Sign a life and death agreement!..."


    Instead of Yihe Yulong''s nonsense, Cui Hao waved directly to a deputy referee. The other party came quickly. It was a prepared life and death agreement. The two sides signed it and pressed their fingerprints, which was equivalent to justice. In the next struggle, life and death are life and wealth are in heaven!


    Seeing Cui Hao''s vigorous means of doing things, everyone felt the anger in his heart. He had saved for a long time and was about to explode!


    The two sides signed a life and death agreement, and the atmosphere was immediately dignified. Different from the previous battle, Cui Hao chose the life and death battle. This is an endless battle, the most intense and thrilling!


    Yihe Yulong is a great master at Baodan level. His friend and disciple is Japan, and he is also very forthright. Therefore, many Japanese martial artists present almost worship and respect him. Seeing that he wants to fight Cui Hao, they secretly cheer for him in their hearts!


    Hi!


    As soon as the Deputy referee stepped down, Yihe Yulong roared, and there was a loud explosion like thunder in his stomach. His arms suddenly became much thicker, with a strange metallic luster shining on them. His palm turned into a sharp hand knife and chopped down at Cui Hao!


    He cut and killed at once, very simply, just like the giant spirit God cutting and killing with a huge axe, unstoppable, destroying the sky and the earth!


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao immediately said, "hmm? Stabbing gold casts a bully? This person has finished stabbing gold in his whole arm. His willpower is terrible. No wonder he can be called a Dan holding master!"


    Cui Hao was surprised because he saw a taboo technique in ancient books, which was even reflected in Yihe Yulong.


    Stabbing gold casts a bully''s body. It is a special kind of gold liquid, which is contaminated by a special gold needle. Every stab is an unbearable pain. Few people can bear this taboo technique without dying, because its pain is deep into the bone marrow, and even if it is successful, Every once in a while, you have to bear a terrible pain of reverse phagocytosis, which ordinary people can''t bear at all. After all, that kind of gold liquid is not the thing of the human body itself, which will naturally cause its rejection. However, after being contaminated with this liquid gold, the body will become very strong and terrible, and the defense power is comparable to that of gold and iron. It is precisely for this reason that although it is taboo, some people still take risks. However, the probability of success is really too low. I didn''t expect that he Yulong was so proud of himself!


    "Well done!..."


    In the face of this blow, Cui Hao smiled and had a kind of pride in his eyes. How about you stabbing Jinzhu bully? I can still compete with you!


    Cui Hao took in a puff, and the muscles and bones of the whole body immediately sent out a dull roar, as if it was the rolling of deep thunder in the sky. There was a feeling of "sting the dragon before thunder". This sound became more and more intense, which was the thunder of tiger and leopard!


    "Boom!..."


    Yihe Yulong''s attack was ferocious and overbearing. The whole arm turned into light gold, and the palm was even more golden. It looked like a mighty mess. For this, Cui Hao just smiled coldly, burst out of physical strength, clenched his fist, and hit an ordinary spear directly!


    "Boom!..."


    In an instant, the ferocious attacks of the two people collided with each other, and immediately exploded like thunder. Cui Hao stood still as if he had hit a fist at will, while Yihe Yulong was like being struck by lightning, and his body shell hit the refined steel challenge arena hard, making a huge sound. WOW, a mouthful of blood spit out, but he was seriously injured.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    The lotus is born step by step. Cui Hao approaches quickly after he hits it. He has expected that he didn''t kill the other party with one punch. Stabbing Jinzhu bully is very terrible and his defense is amazing.


    "Baga!..."


    Yihe Yulong was turned over in one move. He was very oppressed. He saw Cui Hao''s excellent posture, fast as lightning, and was scared. A carp stood up. At this time, Cui Hao was less than five meters away from him. His voice rumbled, as if he were a God "Just now I lost my Chinese Baji fist, I killed you with Baji fist. Let you see my Chinese Baji essence!"


    "Boom!..."


    With this saying, Cui Hao''s whole body was as strong as a big iron gun, emitting a strong iron smell. Suddenly, he crashed out like a huge mountain, and directly shot out with a strong wind that was almost suffocating! His move was as fast and violent as a mountain collapse, a tsunami, and thousands of troops were killed!


    He turned himself into a big iron gun and bumped out as a huge mountain. These are the "big stick gun" and "close to the body" in the eight pole boxing. These two moves were displayed by Cui Hao. There is a power to turn corruption into magic. Today, Cui Hao is a real master of Chinese martial arts. All kinds of Chinese martial arts can burst out amazing power at his fingertips!


    "No! It''s too late to avoid!..."


    Come on! Come on! Come on


    Cui Hao''s outbreak was really too fast. Yihe Yulong was shocked and knew that he could not avoid it. However, he naturally wouldn''t sit and wait to die. He shouted loudly, his legs twisted forward in a hurry, and his hips were a clip!


    With a roar, all the strength surged up, and the muscles of the waist were suddenly supported. The clothes were obviously bulging, extremely fast, and the muscles ran up like a python.


    In an instant, Yihe Yulong''s big spine was completely stimulated by one move, and infinite strength emerged. The two large muscles on his back bulged at the same time, giving people an explosive visual impact across his clothes!


    Boom!


    In such a powerful burst of strength, he still hit it with a fist. His fist and arm are pale gold, which is the arm of the gold stabbing bully!


    "Boom..."


    Different from the first shot, this time Cui Hao showed the most powerful Baji fist. The whole person was like a huge mountain, savagely collided with Yihe Yulong!


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    In the loud noise, a series of huge bone cracking sounds sounded, like setting off firecrackers. Yihe Yulong screamed, and his arm suddenly collapsed, while Cui Hao''s body flashed and still hit!


    "Peng!..."


    The dull and huge explosion sent out, and the bones of Yihe Yulong''s whole body were all broken at this moment. The blood like arrow rain sprayed from the seven orifices. Under Cui Hao''s fierce eight pole fist, he cut off all his vitality!


    "Whew!..."


    Because of Cui Hao''s terrible close proximity, Yihe Yulong''s huge body floated up like goose feather, and fiercely flew into the wall of the dojo more than two meters away, smashing a large piece of ceramic tiles!


    When the rabbits were up and down, Yihe Yulong''s bones were all smashed, thrown out and died miserably!

 Chapter 745

    silent! Dead silence!


    Between the lightning and the Firestone, Cui Hao and Ba lie hit him and killed Yihe Jiayu, the master of Japanese martial arts, with the close support of Baji fist. This scene was so shocking that many people opened their mouths and looked at it unimaginably. Immediately, countless Japanese martial artists shouted together, and dozens of martial artists close to Yihe Jiayu stood up together, Quickly ran towards him, trying to carry out the final rescue.


    When these people came to Yihe Jiayu''s body, everyone was cold in their hearts. They saw his seven orifices bleeding and his miserable corpse on the spot, already dead.


    Suddenly, many martial artists were furious, and many people shouted baga and other curses. As for the Chinese side, including the Chinese reporter team, they cheered! Although dozens of people alone are in a strange country, a cruel country, their blood has been ignited by Cui Hao.


    "Ha ha... My boss is powerful, isn''t he, big nephew?" Xiaoqi asked with a smile, and Xiaoqi hooked up with Ruilin''s shoulder.


    "Let go of your hand! I''m not your big nephew! I don''t know you!" he frowned. He was very upset.


    "Don''t mention it! Your master is my eldest brother. Of course I''m your elder brother. It''s perfect to call you your eldest nephew. Your Kung Fu is so bad. If your mouth is sweeter, maybe I''ll give you some advice?" Xiaoqi is laughing at Ruilin.


    Although the two of them put on a bad posture as soon as they met, they got along well because of Cui Hao. Xiao Qi is very naughty and likes to talk to Ruilin as an elder, which makes him very depressed. However, he still admires Xiao Qi''s Kung Fu and has been secretly guessing Xiao Qi''s identity.


    At the moment, the atmosphere at the scene was becoming more and more dignified. Japanese martial artists had black faces and glittering cold eyes. This is just the beginning. Japan has fallen a master martial artist. It''s unacceptable!


    More than a dozen martial artists raised the body of Yihe Jiayu and walked outside the ashram. Their expression was solemn and their eyes showed a sense of loss and sadness.


    Naturally, Cui Hao won the game. When the Deputy referee announced the result of the game, Robert came to the stage again. He simply commented a few words. Then, he pressed the button again, and the LCD screen flashed quickly. When it tinkled, there were three groups of players on it.


    Challenge arena No. 1, Japanese otaku Miyamoto vs. Huaxia Liu Jiajun, challenge arena No. 2, Japanese Matsuzawa Tibetan cloth vs. Huaxia Xu Shaobin, challenge arena No. 3, Japanese Beichen Shinan vs. Huaxia Cui Hao!


    Without too much nonsense, the competition in the first challenge arena soon began. Japanese Miyamoto was obviously much stronger than Chinese Liu Jiajun. This man''s Aikido Kung Fu was exquisite and fierce. He soon defeated Liu Jiajun who showed mantis boxing.


    "Baga!...."


    Miyamoto shouted arrogantly. He suddenly stepped forward and slapped. Unexpectedly, he slapped Liu Jiajun four times in a row. The loud slap made Liu Jiajun feel dizzy at that time.


    One move gained momentum, and the Japanese devil taro Miyamoto became even more arrogant. With a kick, Liu Jiajun fell on the spot and ate shit, while he shouted loudly, jumped up suddenly, Peng, and trampled on Liu Jiajun''s face. At the same time, he said in a stiff Chinese language "Waste! Aren''t you Chinese very powerful? Why are you climbing on the ground like a dead dog now? Admit defeat or not? Don''t you say admit defeat yet?"


    The big man Miyamoto was shameless. His feet stepped on Liu Jiajun''s face and rolled hard. In this case, Liu Jiajun couldn''t speak at all, but he deliberately said he didn''t admit defeat. Then, he was maliciously humiliated and arrogant.


    Because of the death of Yihe Jiayu, many Japanese fighters present were very depressed. Seeing this situation, they were excited one by one. The wild light in their eyes burst out again, and even began to shout. In this case, everyone on the Chinese side was very angry, and Robert hurried over and motioned for Miyamoto to to raise his feet. Maybe it was because of the main operation effect Yes, although the other party''s behavior was obviously against the rules, Robert''s attitude was very good. Finally, Liu Jiajun said the word "admit defeat" and was taken off the challenge arena.


    The competition was like this. Feng Shui took turns. Soon the competition in challenge Arena 2 began. Ben Songze Tibetan cloth fought against Chinese Xu Shaobin. Their Kung Fu was between Bozhong and Xu Shaobin. Xu Shaobin was a great master of back to back boxing. His arms were spread out, smart and fierce. He was twitching like two big iron whips, occupying a certain advantage. As for Songze Tibetan cloth, although it was conservative, it was one His moves are steady, but his kung fu is karate, which is mixed with Yongchun''s Kung Fu.


    "Hi!..."


    With a sudden strange cry, Songze cangbu''s two arms waved like crazy knives, and the palm wind suddenly tore the air, sending out a series of harsh screams and ghosts crying and wolves howling. His move was terrible. The trajectory of his arm waving was very tricky and erratic, which was almost impossible to prevent.


    In the face of such a blow, Xu Shaobin''s arm shook. It was thick and big. It twisted as if it had no bones. It was like an iron rope crossing the river and blocking thousands of troops and horses. It was the killer mace of Tongbei boxing


    Longitudinal ape arm!


    "Peng!..."


    The attacks of both sides collided instantaneously. Both of them couldn''t help retreating because of their powerful force. The moves collided with each other.


    His eyes twinkled with a cold light. While the body shape of Songze Tibetan cloth retreated, his body twisted and turned back into progress. His right foot was extremely cruel. Suddenly, he made a barb, just like a scorpion lifting his tail. With a slap, he hit Xu Shaobin directly.


    "Ah! Not good!..."


    Xu Shaobin was surprised. Unexpectedly, the enemy was so insidious and vicious. He tried to retreat before he could defend, but it was too late. With a sound of Peng, the toes of Songze Tibetan cloth hit his heart!


    The whole body trembled. At this moment, Xu Shaobin was struck by lightning, because the other party''s foot had dark strength, which suddenly acted on his heart. With a bang, his heart burst!


    "Ah!..."


    With a sad cry, Xu Shaobin flew up and hit the challenge arena heavily. Black and red blood gushed out of his mouth, his eyes opened wide and he died in peace!


    "What''s going on? Damn little Japanese!..."


    Seeing such a scene, people on the Chinese side were angry. It was a regular game. The other party even killed Xu Shaobin. Moreover, it was obviously done on purpose! In this regard, Cui Hao''s eyes were quiet, but he didn''t say much. He knew that this was another provocation from the Japanese warrior and revenge for his killing of Yihe Jiayu!


    Soon, Robert rushed to the challenge arena. After confirming Xu Shaobin''s death, he shrugged helplessly and declared the game invalid. The Japanese side committed a foul and gave a warning.


    In the second round of the competition, the Chinese side suffered great humiliation in two consecutive battles. First, Liu Jiajun was slapped in the face and trampled on his feet, and then Xu Shaobin was killed by vicious moves, which made the Japanese side''s anger soar rapidly, while the Chinese side was oppressed and looked forward to counterattack 1


    The third battle is about to begin. All Chinese people are looking forward to Cui Hao breaking out again and hitting the enemy hard!


    On the No. 3 challenge arena, Cui Hao stood calmly. In front of him, he was a thin man full of strength and energy. His every move gave people a special charm. It was Beichen Shenan, another Dan holding expert in Japan!


    Under the attention of thousands of people, Cui Hao signed a contract of life and death with Beichen Shenan. Then, with the announcement of the referee, the game began!


    Shua! At the moment of announcing the beginning, Beichen Shenan took the lead. He suddenly took a big step, and his legs rushed forward like a galloping horse. At the same time, his arms suddenly brushed from under his lower abdomen. Hua La, his arm bent into an arc, like a long Oriental samurai sword. The knife suddenly lifted from bottom to top!

 Chapter 746

    Knife lifting skill!


    Because of the limited competition, it is impossible for Beichen Shenan to use a real samurai sword in the first battle. The lifting of the sword, which turns the palm into a sword, has reached a peak in terms of outbreak, atmosphere, time, environment and so on. There is a kind of bloody and invincible flame between music!


    He didn''t even say hello. It can be said that he was a sneak attack, but in terms of rules, he was impeccable.


    "It''s a good move to lift the knife. It has the style of ancient generals fighting right away!"


    Although he was the enemy, Cui Hao nodded secretly when he saw this move. However, when he appreciated it, he had no idea of being kind and soft. Moreover, he was humiliated by the defeat of China in the previous two wars. In this war, he had to win, and he was domineering to win!


    "Wow!..."


    For a moment, Cui Hao''s body moved, and the lotus came out step by step. His feet were like dust, like lotus blossoming, but his body suddenly stood up! Suddenly, the whole person''s spine crashed, as if a dragon woke up and was about to rise into the sky! Cui Hao''s body is like a dragon and steps on a lotus. Cui Hao''s body method is strange and magnificent. He suddenly avoids the terrible slap of the knife!


    At this time, Cui Hao came to the side of Beichen temple. He suddenly stamped his foot and burst out like a thunder out of thin air, and his strength surged out! From foot to leg, from leg to crotch, from crotch to waist, from waist to arm, from arm to arm, from arm to elbow, from elbow to fist, push layer by layer and thunder step by step! Like a gun! Like a drum! Rulei! Such as fried!


    Hit the ground!


    Boo


    For a moment, Beichen temple was directly hit by Cui Hao''s fist, as if it had been hit by a big hammer on the watermelon shift. With a shrill scream, his chest burst into a blood hole the size of a bowl. The blood mist filled the air. The residual body flew more than ten meters away, and then fell straight to the ground. His body was like a carp out of water. He stood on the ground several times and died immediately!


    One move!


    It''s too short for the two to fight and decide the outcome. With a move from Beichen temple, Cui Hao dodged and then smashed his fist to kill him on the spot!


    "Oh, it''s out¡°


    Seeing such a scene, many Japanese samurai couldn''t help exclaiming. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Beichen Shenan has been killed!


    Suddenly, there was an uproar at the scene. Many Japanese samurai showed consternation, shock, disbelief, heartache, anger, helplessness and other emotions on their faces. Because of the death of Beichen temple, their hearts that had just begun to be excited were poured with cold water


    The two rounds of competition have ended. Although Japan is three points ahead of China in terms of points, in fact, their loss is much greater than that of China, because the two killed by Cui Hao are both great masters at the level of holding Dan. Such existence is the essence of Japanese martial arts, not ordinary dark strength, which can be comparable to chemical strength.


    The bloody scene was cleaned up. The disciples, relatives and friends of Beichen Temple glared at Cui Hao one by one. Cui Hao naturally didn''t care about it. The life and death contract has been signed. Either you die or I live. He naturally has to do his best!


    Because Cui Hao had already fought two battles, Robert asked to rest for half an hour before fighting. Therefore, the remaining members of the Chinese side gathered together. Cui Hao keenly found that except for Ruilin and Xiaoqi, the remaining members, even Wu Qingquan, were trembling. Indeed, the series of battles just now were too fierce. Even if there was a little blood in their hearts, they thought When they realized that they were likely to be killed soon, they were still frightened! Choosing the regular competition did not mean safety. Xu Shaobin, who had just been killed, had proved this truth with his death.


    Seeing this, Cui Hao sighed slightly. It seems that it depends on himself, Xiao Qi and Ruilin to crush the spirit of Japanese Bushido this time.


    Soon, the third round began. In the first challenge arena, Zhang Hua of China was quickly defeated by peisan of Okawa of Japan, and he was severely humiliated. In the second challenge arena, Wu Qingquan fought with Hiroshi Ono of Japan for a long time. His gossip palm was really exquisite. Unfortunately, he lacked actual combat. Finally, he was stunned by Hiroshi Ono''s murderous eyes, and was preempted by the enemy. A series of frenzies After the fierce attack, Wu Qingquan was defeated. He was hit in the abdomen with a palm and his internal organs were damaged. Fortunately, he admitted defeat in time, but his life was not in danger.


    Out of ordinary friendship, Cui Hao personally treated him, and then set foot on the challenge arena to meet his opponent ampere taro.


    This Abe taro is a master of Aikido. Moreover, he is proficient in a variety of boxing techniques. What he is best at is the leopard boxing among the five elements boxing of Shaolin.


    "Hi!..."


    At the beginning of the war, an Pei taro was like a fierce leopard with stimulants. He was extremely agile. His arrows ran to Cui Hao''s left side, arched his knees, like a vertebra attacking the city, and violently hit Cui Hao''s lower legs. At the same time, his two hands suddenly turned over and beat him at this moment. His left hand shook, bounced up and suddenly hit him in the eyes, but this move was a false move, blurring his vision, and his right hand It was very strange to probe. The Yin was deep and didn''t reveal any wind at all. It was like a shadow in the dark. With a crash, the palm was clawed and took it out to Cui Hao''s waist!


    Insidious! Vicious! Weird! Swift and violent


    This Abe taro is worthy of being a great master of Baodan level. If he doesn''t do it, he will be killed. It is a terrible killing move, which has reflected the essence of leopard boxing incisively and vividly!


    "Good leopard fist!..."


    Seeing such a leopard fist, Cui Hao couldn''t help but praise it from his heart. At the same time, his body shook awkwardly at this moment. This posture was full of a feeling of massiness and clumsiness, as if it were a fat giant bear shaking his body.


    This move is exactly the bear shape in Xingyi boxing. The bear scratched and swayed clumsily, but it contains a unique mystery. It was extremely clever and avoided the leopard fist attack of Abe taro.


    In fact, the reason why Cui Hao used this move is that from the perspective of his great martial arts master, this move is the best way to deal with the sudden leopard fist. After completing such a change, Cui Hao''s body shook naturally. With such a shock, his momentum changed. Suddenly, he changed from a lazy and casual state to a frightful bully, which was frightening and surprising!


    Giant bear collapse!


    At the moment of temperament change, Cui Hao suddenly stepped out. The strong murderous spirit on the whole person was diffuse, random, just like the collapse of heaven and earth. He rushed out and poured forward!


    "Ah! How fierce!..."


    When the move failed, Abe taro was stunned. It was too late to avoid Cui Hao''s giant bear from crashing the mountain. He had to bite his teeth. His arms buzzed at this moment, as if he had been instilled with infinite power. His hands crossed to resist the front.


    Although he knew that Cui Hao had great power, he had been forced to a dead corner and had to fight back.


    "Peng!...."


    The next moment, the ferocious impact suddenly sounded. Then, a series of bone explosion thunder sounded, accompanied by a scream. Abe taro was defeated and hit the challenge arena heavily, but he had no strength to fight back.


    Because the two sides signed a life and death agreement, Cui Hao was not a good man or woman, so he smiled coldly, flew forward and appeared in front of Abe taro.


    At the moment, Abe taro fell to the ground, terrified and uneasy in his heart. He knew it was coming to an end. He didn''t expect his opponent to be fierce and irresistible!


    Just then, a figure appeared in front of him, towering like a demon, with a cold face. It was Cui Hao!


    "Yamie belt!..."


    In fear, Abe taro subconsciously issued such a cry. On the eve of death, even if he was a Japanese martial arts master, he could not resist the fear of death.


    Unfortunately, Cui Hao ignored him and kicked him with a cold kick. Peng''s sound just hit his throat and clavicle. With the clavicle smashing to the bone, he trembled all over. Then he fell heavily to the ground and died on the spot!

 Chapter 747

    Cui Hao killed an peitaro cleanly, which once again aroused the exclamation on the dojo. Countless Japanese martial artists were red in the eyes. Master, another Baodan master in Japanese martial arts was killed! At this moment, the whole Taoist arena was filled with an atmosphere of grief and anger. Countless Taoist hateful eyes stared at Cui Hao, hoping to break him into pieces!


    If an ordinary person is in a ferocious country and faces the hatred of thousands of martial artists, his heart will be extremely cold. However, Cui Hao is still calm. He laughs, runs the lion roar and laughs with thunder. "Hahaha... Is this a Japanese expert? It''s really disappointing. It''s lonely like snow. It''s really lonely!......"


    Rolling like thunder, laughter reverberated throughout the Taoist arena. The people on the Chinese side were extremely excited, while the Japanese side was out of anger. Scholars can be killed and not humiliated. Cui Hao was disdaining the whole Bushido!


    Looking at Cui Hao on the challenge arena, Ruilin''s heart shook and his heart of worship surged. He couldn''t help thinking, "lonely as snow... Is this the master''s realm? One day, I will stand on that realm, otherwise I don''t deserve to be his disciple! I will be arrogant in this competition!"


    For Cui Hao''s arrogance, Japanese fighters are naturally very angry. However, more people become a little silent, and the bottom of their hearts also acquiesce to Cui Hao''s statement


    Three consecutive victories, and all the defeated are super first-class masters in Japan. Cui Hao really has a proud capital!


    The fourth round of competition soon began. In the first challenge arena and the second challenge arena, Huaxia failed one after another. Now there are seven Huaxia personnel at the dark strength level and only two at the Huajin level. As for Baodan and King Kong, Cui Hao was fighting alone from beginning to end!


    This time, Cui Hao once again made a strong move and directly killed the Japanese Baodan master Inoue hori with his unique white tiger fist, completing four consecutive victories!


    be a trend which cannot be halted!


    Cui Hao''s ferocious posture, even the wild Japanese in his heart, is very cold. It''s really ferocious!


    This time, there were five Baodan and Vajra level who participated in the battle of life and death. Cui Hao killed four, leaving only one Kojiro Fujino. Although he fought with the determination to die, Kojiro Fujino was also frightened, too terrible, really too terrible!


    "Ding Dong!..."


    With another choice of battle, the fifth round of battle began.


    In the first challenge arena, Huaxia Tian Ruilin vs. Japanese Kurosawa, in the second challenge arena, Huaxia Huang Yufeng vs. Japanese Maori xiaowuying, and in the third challenge arena, Huaxia Cui Hao vs. Japanese Nakatsu Xiuyi.


    After waiting for four rounds, it was finally his turn. Stephen had already itched and immediately flew into the challenge arena. As for his opponent Ben Kurosawa, he was a big man with a dark face, very calm and gave people a mountain like temperament.


    After signing the life and death contract, the two looked at each other and put on a posture.


    Staring at Ruilin, Kurosawa also said in a somber voice, "little guy, are you under the age of 15 this year? I heard that your master is Cui Hao, very good, very good. I think I''ll kill you. Your master will be very happy!...."


    Cui Hao killed a series of Japanese masters, which had already aroused the anger of many martial artists. Hearing his words, many people knew the body method of Ruilin and were very surprised. In front of him, the boy looks at the age of 14 or 15 at most. He is already at the level of dark strength. Moreover, his master is Cui Hao. Famous teachers produce excellent disciples. He really deserves his reputation!


    "Kill him! Kill him! Kill him!..."


    Soon, many Japanese fighters in the dojo began to shout and cheer for Kurosawa. Cui Hao smiled faintly. He couldn''t understand how powerful he was. The understanding of Xingyi boxing was not weaker than himself. Dark strength had the experience of killing and transforming strength. Isn''t it so easy to deal with?


    His face was solemn and cold, and he was too lazy to deal with nonsense, because in his opinion, Kurosawa was already a dead man!


    Hi!


    With a loud drink, Kurosawa''s legs suddenly ran like electricity. It can be clearly seen that his lower legs bulged, and his streamlined muscles bounced violently, making a collapse, just like playing a rubber band.


    The muscles of his legs tightened in an instant. In an instant, Kurosawa also attacked like a strong wind. His left hand and palm were like a knife. He stabbed down between his eyes and the center of his eyebrows!


    "Pooh!..."


    Kurosawa''s stabbing force was also strong and sufficient. Even his abdomen suddenly had a mass of Qi, which surged violently up to his chest, then shook at the Adam''s apple and poked it out from his mouth with the hand knife. It was really powerful and unparalleled!


    The real masters of boxing pay attention to a "fist coming out of the mouth". Some masters of visceral exercise, such as yoga masters, can blow out the candles three or five meters away and blow out when beating people. It can be lifted up from the abdomen in one breath, hit out with the fist, spit and explode. It also has incredible power and effect.


    In close combat, exhale confuses the enemy''s eyes. As long as his subconscious eyes close, the end is obvious.


    Kurosawa is also obviously a veteran dark strength expert. Suddenly, he attacked, stabbed him in the middle of the eyebrow with a knife, and sent out a breath as thin as a sharp arrow in his mouth, which hurt his eyes.


    "Really a master!..."


    His eyes were hurt by this sudden exhalation. He was not surprised but happy. A strong sense of war rose in his heart. His left hand bent in his chest and buckled in his five finger joints, just like a tiger''s claw. When he suddenly lifted up, he was a "tiger support"! This move is a vicious move in the shape of a tiger. It is held up at the wrist joint of the other party. As long as it is held, the whole wrist joint of the other party can be dislocated at once, together with the shoulder joint of the arm!


    "Baga!..."


    Kurosawa also felt the implied killing move of Hutuo, but he still smiled at the corners of his mouth, and the stabbing momentum was relieved. Suddenly, his strength poured out, and his fingers were like a knife. His palm and five fingers were as loose as orchids. With a gentle and ingenious turn, he suddenly avoided "Hutuo". At the same time, his right foot was gently lifted like a ghost, Stepped directly on the instep of Cui Hao.


    Kurosawa''s focus was originally on the hand knife, but when he shifted so suddenly, he reached his feet, used both emptiness and reality, and changed his strength at any time. He simply used his strength with a somewhat magical taste.


    Just now, his hand knife poked the center of his eyebrow. It was a false move. It was just to "beat people first, and beat them first. The real killing move was actually the hidden Kung Fu of stepping on it.


    When I step on it, it''s fast, urgent and hidden. It really feels like a ghost.


    "Hmm? Hand knife? Dark foot? What a sinister move!"


    Ruilin was also slightly surprised. The five toes of his right foot were suddenly pulled like chicken feet. His knee was raised and kicked hard. A cock cocked his foot and collided with the dark foot!


    "Peng!..."


    In an instant, the soles of both sides collided, and the fierce forces burst out and collided with each other!


    "What pure strength, what great strength! Is this a teenager?"


    Kurosawa also touched his legs with Ruilin. Suddenly, he felt a sudden tremor all over his body. There was a feeling of blood surging in his chest. His breathing was slightly suffocated and screamed bad.


    He thought he had practiced martial arts for many years and had great strength, but he didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was stronger than himself!


    While the legs and feet collided, Stephen''s hands had changed from "tiger support" to "tiger support". His hands were like tiger claws, and suddenly put them on Kurosawa''s two shoulders. At the same time, his body suddenly came close to him!


    Bad


    When he was put on his shoulders by Ruilin, Kurosawa was surprised. He immediately sank his shoulders and dropped his elbows. He shrugged and retreated. He wanted to get rid of the capture by the way of golden cicada shelling. Unfortunately, it was too late. Cui Hao''s tiger claws and five fingers were like a steel hook. Under this grasp, he was strong through the bone marrow. Kurosawa was also in pain and couldn''t get out at all.


    "Stab!..."


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Ruilin''s tiger changed again and turned into a murderous tiger tear. Suddenly, he made a force and tore!


    "Ah!..."


    Suddenly, Kurosawa''s arms were completely torn off, and his blood gushed out like a column and fell on the challenge arena.


    "Die!..."


    In the face of this bloody scene, the boy showed a coldness beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Even with a bloodthirsty evil spirit, he bent down like a tiger down the mountain. The tiger''s claws firmly clasped Kurosawa''s throat and snapped!


    Suddenly, Kurosawa''s body trembled and died directly.

 Chapter 748

    On the No. 1 challenge arena, the blood was dripping. Ruilin, who looked thin and small, stood alone. Although it gave people a feeling of thin and weak, no one dared to underestimate him any more, and the clamor around him to kill him suddenly stopped. Many Japanese fighters widened their eyes and couldn''t believe their eyes!


    It seems that Ruilin is just a 14-year-old boy. Even if Cui Hao, a famous teacher, stepped into dark strength, how much skill, means and combat experience can he have? How, how can he be so terrible? All the people present are martial arts practitioners. Although they are not practicing Xingyi boxing, it can be seen that Ruilin has already got three flavors of Xingyi boxing!


    Standing cold and incomparable, Ruilin didn''t see anyone. He looked at Cui Hao. In his heart, he really cared about the master alone.


    Cui Hao nodded gratified at this. Ruilin was happy. Shua, an electric torch fell under the challenge arena. Ruilin, who has mastered the twelve forms of Xingyi boxing and even knows many joint attacks, is far from breaking out all his strength!


    The battle in the second challenge arena began. Huang Yufeng of China fought against Japanese Maori xiaowulang. They fought fiercely for a long time. Finally, Maori xiaowulang used the killing move of cutting off the water flow and attacked again and again. Finally, Huang Yufeng lost the enemy and was beaten down the challenge arena with a hard blow. So far, Xiaoqi is the only one left in China.


    On the third challenge arena, Cui Hao signed a life and death contract with Zhongjin Xiuyi.


    Nakatsu hideyi is a powerful man in his fifties. His hair is inch thick, black and straight, like an angry porcupine. His eyes have a strong and incomparable wildness, like a beast.


    The most striking thing is his body, which is two meters high, just like a little giant. His muscles are not prominent, but it gives people an explosive strength, and his skin presents an ancient bronze color.


    "This man''s horizontal practice Kung Fu is good!..."


    Seeing Zhongjin Xiuyi, Cui Hao gave such an evaluation, but the other party obviously hasn''t reached the point of locking the jade pillar with the Golden Dragon. His flesh is far more powerful than him!


    "You are a strong enemy, but if you dare to provoke my great Japanese martial spirit, you must die!"


    With such a dignified opening, Nakatsu Xiuyi posed with his hands stretched forward, nose pointed, hand pointed to toe, three points and one line, like a straight line. At the same time, his spine, arms, thighs and legs all showed a curved posture, which was extremely smooth, giving people a feeling that he was always ready to burst out like a bow everywhere!


    This move is the secret of Aikido. When standing still, it is like a bow to accumulate strength. Once you act, it is like a bow to the extreme. The bow is like a full moon. It is perfect and fierce everywhere!


    "Hahaha... If bragging can kill people, you have succeeded! Die!..."


    Ha ha, with a smile, Cui Hao suddenly stepped out at his feet. His posture is outstanding and fast. It is the top body method of growing lotus step by step.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom


    Seeing Cui Hao''s killing, Nakatsu Xiuyi hurriedly moved. Suddenly, a series of explosion sounds like bow opening and string shaking broke out. It was the big muscles on Nakatsu Xiuyi''s body bouncing.


    "Kill!..."


    With a big drink, with a series of big muscles bouncing, Nakatsu Xiuyi''s fists were smashed out like a storm, and a series of fists, fist shadows and fists were like beads and arrows, a ferocious mess!


    This kind of "continuous ball and arrow" fist is very strong. It gives people the feeling that it is fast. The fist is like a crossbow. One arrow follows another, which makes people suffocate!


    In particular, the sound of the body''s big muscles bouncing and the fist like arrow gives people a terrible spiritual panic and oppression, as if they are facing not the fist, but the rapid arrow of martial arts, which is unstoppable!


    At this moment, Nakatsu Xiuyi''s body exuded a strong and incomparable killing opportunity, and his abdomen quietly swelled up


    "Hmm? The arrow with beads? It''s good. It tastes a bit. Unfortunately, it''s too weak!" Cui Hao opened his mouth, like an elder instructing his younger generation.


    "Wow!..."


    At this time, Cui Hao stepped out in one step, with great ingenuity and a blow, giving people a feeling of shaking heaven and earth, swallowing eight wastelands and picturesque rivers,


    This is the eight wastelands of fist town in Xuanwu Shenquan!


    This fist blew out, the breath was too strong, and there was a strong and incomparable impact of martial arts will. Before Nakatsu Xiuyi''s Beaded arrow hit, he felt invincible. The opponent''s martial arts will almost made him feel like he wanted to collapse. It was strong, too strong, and he looked up at the invincible existence!


    Although the soul was shocked, Nakatsu Xiuyi was a martial arts master holding Dan after all. At this moment, he firmly clenched his teeth and immediately abandoned all his fear. After a strange cry, his fists were like random arrows and ruthlessly bombed!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    In an instant, the attacks of both sides collided together. Zhongjin Xiuyi hit countless fists, but the whole person screamed like lightning. His body hit the challenge arena hard and lost his opponent.


    fuck!


    Nakatsu Xiuyi''s body was really strong. He hit the challenge arena heavily. He bounced up in an instant. His face was embarrassed. Just now, the continuous arrow was his killer mace. Unexpectedly, it was useless to face Cui Hao. He also suffered some internal injuries.


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    At this moment, Nakatsu Xiuyi did not hesitate to send out a wild howl. All the muscles of his body bulged in a moment, and the green tendons on his hands burst up, circling around the Qiu knot like small snakes. His mouth and nose were blowing violently, like the roar of beasts and the hiss of giant elephants!


    In an instant, Nakatsu Xiuyi raised her horizontal practice Kung Fu to the limit. With a height of more than two meters, she was as powerful as a giant spirit!


    "Oh! How awesome!..."


    "Show your majesty!..."


    Seeing such a scene, many Japanese fighters couldn''t help exclaiming. They showed their shock and worship one by one. When they wanted to come, Nakatsu Xiuyi was about to explode!


    When he frowned and saw the other party''s crazy posture, Cui Hao was very upset. He kicked the ground with a bang, like a huge drum and thunder, but his body soared to the sky with a bang and a punch!


    This fist, upright, pure, strong, crushed everything!


    Seeing such a punch hit, Nakatsu Xiuyi himself was startled. He could feel the ferocity and horror of the punch. In a hurry, his abdomen fluctuated violently. A huge and incomparable airflow suddenly rose to his abdomen. In an instant, he came to the throat. Then, he was as fierce as a high-pressure gun!


    "Roar!..."


    Zhongjin Xiuyi roared wildly, like a thunder shock, and the violent sound waves surged towards Cui Hao. At the same time, his thick legs trampled like a giant elephant, roared, stepped out and impacted fiercely!


    It''s a pity that Nakatsu Xiuyi used the wrong object. He didn''t know how strong Cui Hao''s body was!


    Naturally, Cui Hao''s ears suddenly drooped down and completely protected the eardrum. It is the secret of ear training, pig ears. All this is a conditioned reflex of his body, and at the same time, Cui Hao''s fist continues to hit bravely and invincibly, magnificent, powerful and unstoppable!


    Come on! Come on! Block


    The attack of the two men was so fast that they were about to collide in an instant. At this critical moment, zhongjinxiu''s face suddenly flushed violently, as if he had suffered a strong counterattack, and he was just fierce. His body was like a giant beast, and it was like all the water in his body was lost and his bones softened, This kind of soft skill is amazing.


    The change was so fast and ingenious that it was so wonderful that even Cui Hao didn''t expect it. He didn''t expect that he could not only practice Kung Fu, but also his soft skills.


    "Pa!"


    At the moment when her body softened, Nakatsu Xiuyi showed a move. The imperial concubine was drunk and lay horizontally. She was able to avoid Cui Hao''s fierce blow, and one foot had been stretched out. With an elegant and lazy taste, her toe directly kicked into Cui Hao''s heart!

 Chapter 749

    At the moment when her body softened, Nakatsu Xiuyi showed a move. The imperial concubine was drunk and lay horizontally. She could avoid Cui Hao''s fierce blow. The other foot stretched out like a ghost. With an elegant and lazy taste, her toes kicked directly into Cui Hao''s heart!


    At this moment, Nakatsu Xiuyi was extremely excited. Four Japanese martial arts masters were hit hard by this person one after another. Now, he is finally going to kill him. How glorious is this?


    Even Cui Hao didn''t expect such a strange and ingenious change, but his face was calm and wanted to kill himself? How is that possible?


    Boom


    Seeing such a scene, thousands of Japanese fighters at the scene were excited. Even many people began to cheer. They were dead. Cui Hao was dead. The drunken imperial concubine of Nakatsu Xiuyi was about to hit his heart!


    Some people are surprised and others are worried. Everyone in the Chinese Camp is nervous and worried. However, Xiao Qi and Ruilin are still calm. They know Cui Hao''s strength. Can an expert who can crush and kill song Zhongji be killed by a Japanese devil with Dan holding level?


    Boo


    Nakatsu Xiuyi''s toes were brewing. As soon as he touched Cui Hao''s heart, he was ready to explode and die. However, at this time, Cui Hao''s body suffered a slight but undetectable shock. He fell 18 times with his clothes. Naturally, he burst out!


    "Buzzing..."


    Cui Hao''s body is now haunted by a powerful way. It is very strange. It contains stick, stick, collapse, drag, hit, play, swing and so on. There are 18 kinds of powerful ways. They are perfectly intertwined and entangled together, random and suddenly burst out!


    When the strange tripod stove in the body was bred in the four divine beasts headquarters, Cui Hao''s body protection was the first unique skill. He had a thorough practice of touching clothes and falling. The eighteen kinds of strength cooperated perfectly with each other, which was terrible.


    "Pa!..."


    At this moment, she was really unprepared. Nakatsu Xiuyi seemed to hit a rotating ball with all her strength. Her footwall was suddenly unstable and plummeted towards the ground!


    "Die!..."


    There was a cold light in his eyes. Everything was expected by Cui Hao. He burst into a drink. His fist was like a giant hammer. It was like a giant spirit beating a war drum and beating it down!


    "Peng!..."


    In an instant, after a dull voice, Nakatsu''s head burst like a sledgehammer hitting a watermelon. Blood splashed everywhere. It was terrible!


    This scene was very shocking. Cui Hao punched, Nakatsu''s head burst, and the body fell to the ground with a pop. The body was on the spot!


    "Oh! No! How could this happen?"


    "Dead? How could this happen? It hit his heart!..."


    Such a sudden change of painting style is unacceptable to many Japanese martial artists present. Their horizons are limited. Only a few real experts can see the clue. These people look very embarrassed one by one! Cui Hao''s strength is terrible, really terrible. He seems to be a bottomless abyss. The death of five Japanese martial arts masters only explores part of his strength!


    "What kind of Kung Fu is this? Do you know?" with hot eyes, Ruilin asks Xiao Qi.


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Qi touched her nose and said proudly "Nephew, it seems that you don''t know your master well enough! I''ve heard the boss say that he has a powerful skill of protecting himself. It should be this kind of Kung Fu. In fact, even if he doesn''t touch his clothes, it''s useless for the Japanese to hit him in the heart because of his physical strength. It''s just that he gets hurt at most."


    "Dipping clothes and falling... What a mysterious Kung Fu, master, it''s really unfathomable!" whispered in his mouth, which was very hot in Ruilin''s eyes!


    The battle just now was really thrilling. At this moment, when the battle was over, Cui Hao still won and killed his opponent proudly, which immediately caused a great shock!


    In five games, he killed five great masters at the Dan holding level. When the referee announced that Cui Hao had won, he did not leave, but looked proudly at the first person in Aikido, master rock Hongjia "Did our previous agreement count? You said that as long as I wasn''t killed by your people, I could fight you. Now I have no enemies in Yongqing Taoist temple. Do you dare to fight?"


    In this competition, there were many fights at the level of dark strength and chemical strength. There were five people at the level of Baodan and King Kong fighting with Cui Hao. After all, the masters at Baodan level were too rare to see. They were not radishes and cabbage on the street. Now, all five people were killed by Cui Hao, so he immediately made an appointment with rock Hongjia!


    In full view of the public, under the camera of the martial arts reporter team, rock Hongjia, the first person of Aikido, was stunned, and his face was very embarrassed!


    He is the gold lettered signboard of Aikido. He is a strong man in the realm of King Kong. His disciples are all over Japan. At the moment, Cui Hao has made an appointment twice. It is reasonable that he should meet him. However, in the five battles just now, Yan Hongjia looked very carefully and shocked. He was also frightened by Cui Hao''s terrorist strength! The young man in front of him is like an ancient well with no bottom. No one knows that he will explode Hair, will gush out how terrible power and moves, so rock Hongjia is very afraid, deeply afraid!


    In fact, out of the original intention of the warrior, he wants to fight a war. This level of battle is once in a lifetime. Although he died happily, he dare not promise, because if he loses, the gold lettered sign of Aikido will collapse immediately and have too much impact. He is a sinner of Aikido!


    His eyes were fierce, and Yan Hongjia stared at Cui Hao.


    At this time, the eagle nose foreigner Robert came quickly, and he shouted exaggeratedly, "Oh! No! No! No! No! No! Since I Robert was the judge of this martial arts exchange, we must follow the rules. Rock Hongjia''s age exceeded the limit, and he didn''t participate in this fight, so you can''t fight!"


    Hearing this, Li Hongjia breathed in his heart and said with a cold smile "Junior, I''m not afraid to fight with you. I''m afraid that if I kill you, I''ll be laughed at as a big bully! Since Mr. Robert spoke, I''ll give you a face. This matter has been exposed! You have won the final victory of the third challenge arena, but many experts in Aikido haven''t come in time. What a pity!"


    Rock Hongjia is worthy of being an old man. Once he said something, he immediately offered money to Japan''s disastrous defeat.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao sneered. Since he attacked the enemy, he had to strike hard, he said proudly "According to the rules, the competition in the first area is only one day, but we can compete privately. There should be a place similar to black boxing in Japan. At night, I''ll wait for you and your Japanese experts there. How about? I''d like to see the style of the first Aikido master!"


    "You..."


    I didn''t expect Cui Hao to be so excited step by step, talking like a sword, and Yan Hongjia was very angry. For a moment, his face turned red and hummed coldly, but he didn''t open his mouth to fight.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Robert said unhappily, "Mr. Cui Hao, please don''t disturb the game. Your words will affect the mood of Japanese players. Give you a yellow card warning!"


    With such an obvious bias, Cui Hao saw Robert''s position, so he sneered and jumped directly out of the third challenge arena.


    The words just made were full of provocations, and Shi Hongjia didn''t respond in the end, which was a major blow to Aikido.


    The battle between the first challenge arena and the second challenge arena continues. With Robert pressing the button, the list of competitors in the sixth round appears. In the first challenge arena, Huaxia Dong Renquan vs. Japan Hongbei Yongye, and in the second challenge arena, Huaxia Cui Xiaoqi vs. Japan Kato Ying.


    Because Xiao Qi doesn''t have a surname, he simply follows Cui Hao''s surname. Therefore, Cui Xiaoqi is shown on the battle list.


    "Ha ha... It''s my turn to do it at last. My hands are itching!" Xiao Qi was very excited and smiled.


    Soon, the competition in the first challenge arena began. Dong Renquan was a tan leg expert. His legs were flying and fierce. However, his opponent hongbeiyongye was also very difficult. His steps were strange and his moves were vicious. They fought fiercely for a moment and both lost. Finally, he understood that Ren Quan was kicked off the challenge arena by one of his sweeping legs and lost.

 Chapter 750

    The competition of Hokkaido Yongqing pavilion was watched by countless people through live broadcasting. In Akita, Japan, there is a beautiful mountain range. No one is allowed to enter here. Many beautiful buildings are built inside. Cherry blossoms are in full bloom. Here is the famous Matsumoto family!


    As one of the two great ancient martial families in Japan, the Matsumoto family has developed very well and has unimaginable strength in Japan. In the deepest part of the mountains, there is a heavily guarded hall, which is the assembly hall at the highest level of the Matsumoto family. At the moment, Matsumoto Jianer is inside, and a group of people are watching a huge LCD screen, There are scenes happening in Yongqing Hall


    Because of Cui Hao''s ferocity, the meeting hall kept making angry eight quacks. These Matsumoto family members had fear on their faces, because the Matsumoto family was the third area. After Aikido failed, it was soon the Matsumoto family''s turn!


    "This man is a devil! A complete devil! No one can beat Aikido......" he gnashed his teeth, and Matsumoto Jianer''s face was ferocious!


    He hated Cui Hao. He not only killed his son and his ancestors, but also perfectly blocked the revenge plan of the Matsumoto family, humiliating the glory of the Matsumoto family again and again. It''s unforgivable!


    "Master! Xinnu has important information to report!"


    Just then, a crisp female voice came from outside the hall. Hearing this, Matsumoto Jianer frowned and said, "come in!"


    Soon, a pretty woman dressed in black came in. She bowed respectfully to the people. Then she took out a picture from her arms and said, "master, according to your request, Xinnu found many people and things related to Cui Hao. I found a great secret! If this secret is true, it is enough to make this person doomed!"


    "Oh? What''s the big secret? Come on, there are no outsiders here!" hearing the speech, Matsumoto Jianer was very excited and hurriedly opened his mouth.


    Nodding, the woman handed out the picture in her hand and said "This Cui Hao didn''t rise long ago. He killed my Japanese martial arts genius, Junichiro Ono, the son of the president of the black dragon club. Then his sister meihuiko Ono, yin-yang division, went to China for revenge and returned strangely. It is said that the mission failed. Then I refused to master the important position of the black dragon club and hid in the seclusion of his master Nagasaki. I checked her There are some clues. I found that she secretly gave birth to a baby girl at master Nagasaki. Now the baby girl is two months old. You know, yin and Yang masters generally don''t want to have children, because children will absorb a lot of their spiritual power... "


    Hearing the speech, Matsumoto nodded and said, "yes, it''s really strange. The baby girl''s father wants to be a big man in Japan?"


    Shaking her head, the woman said positively "In order to complete the master''s task, I sneaked into master Nagasaki''s seclusion. While their teachers and disciples went out with the baby girl, I entered miyuko Ono''s room. The picture you held in your hand was hidden in her drawer. I secretly photographed it. Behind this picture, I saw such a paragraph, which confirmed my guess!"


    "Bage tooth road!"


    Smell speech, Matsumoto Jianer took the picture, just looked at it, and couldn''t help but scream.


    I saw that there was a man holding the trophy high on the photo, with the words of Japan, South Korea, China and gambling stone competition behind it!


    For this scene, Kenji Matsumoto is too familiar, and the man is turned into ash. He knows both, not Cui Hao. Who is it?


    Meihuiko Ono and Cui Hao are enemies. How can they cherish his photos?


    Matsumoto was puzzled and hurriedly flipped the photos. Suddenly, he saw lines of beautiful Japanese characters.


    "On the Chinese night, the demons danced for the first time and formed a secret knot. Cui Haojun, you are the murderer who killed my brother Ichiro, but you are also the father of my baby. What should I do?"


    Seeing such a remark, Kenji Matsumoto was stunned and reacted for a long time. The whole person was immediately angry and shouted angrily, "bage Ya Lu! Meihuiko Ono, this bitch! Bitch! The shame of the Daiwa nation and the shame of the yin-yang division!..."


    Gnashing his teeth, Matsumoto''s Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi!


    As he spoke, Matsumoto Jianer showed the photos to others. Suddenly, all kinds of angry voices came out of the hall. However, this voice soon disappeared, and everyone showed a smile, a smile of treachery and success of the plot!


    Licking his lips, a white haired old man said with a smile, "great. With this evidence, we found Liu shengape to help the elder. He went to master Nagasaki himself. He can bring the little bastard. With her in hand, he can threaten Cui Hao and stop this martial arts exchange!"


    Stroking his beard, another old man said, "Murata, how can this be enough? I thought of a very good plan! The guy doesn''t live in the dead spirit valley of Bawu. His soul killing spell, if you use this little bastard who has a close blood relationship with Cui Hao as a guide, it''s enough to kill him!"


    "Wheeze, wheeze..."


    As soon as the old guy''s words came out, a series of rapid gasps sounded in the whole hall. Everyone was very excited, and his eyes twinkled with vicious light!


    Holding this photo tightly, Kenji Matsumoto said with a smile, "everyone, I''ll take it to find the elder ape help. I believe I can convince him! I heard that the guy in the dead spirit Valley seems to owe a great favor to the Liusheng family. I believe everything will go well!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone laughed, and the worries in their hearts immediately disappeared.


    It was urgent. Kenji Matsumoto left Akita directly by the family''s special plane. More than an hour later, he had come to the Liusheng family to see the help of Liusheng ape.


    At the moment, Liu shengsimi''s help is watching the live broadcast. He is very depressed and angry. The great Japanese Empire is trampled by a small chemical beast, which makes him feel like he is crazy.


    Originally, when he heard Matsumoto''s request for an interview, Liu shengape''s help was unwilling to manage money. If it weren''t for Matsumoto''s stupid suggestion, things wouldn''t develop to this extent step by step. However, on second thought, he chose to meet.


    "Ape help, elder, I have a great secret to tell you!"


    Matsumoto Jianer came straight to the point and handed over the photos directly.


    After taking the photo, Liu shengape''s help looked at it, his face changed, turned the photo and saw this line of words. He was furious and scolded baga!


    Soon, he also recovered and sneered. Kenji Matsumoto hurriedly began to suggest that he go to see Master Nagasaki in person, ask for a baby girl, and then go to the valley of the dead to find that one for help


    "Hahaha... Jianer, you did a good job this time! With the blood of that little bastard, Sasaki of the dead spirit Valley shows the soul killing spell, and Cui Hao, the little beast, will die!" laughed with the help of willow ape!


    This matter could not be delayed. At present, the help of ape took Kenji Matsumoto to master Nagasaki''s seclusion.


    Master Nagasaki, the master of miyuko Ono, is an important figure in the master of yin and Yang. Even if Liu shengape''s help is his elders, he must be given enough respect.


    Two hours later, Liu shengshisuke met master Nagasaki with Kenji Matsumoto. This is an old man who looks very kind. He used to be a great God official in Japan, and his status is extremely respected.


    In a strict sense, Yin Yang master did not belong to the Japanese martial arts circle. However, seeing the help of Liu shengape, he was surprised and hurriedly saluted. Therefore, the two sides talked in a secret room.


    For a long time, Liusheng ape help came out with Matsumoto Jianer. Master Nagasaki was the only one left in the secret room. He held a photo in his hand and his face was very embarrassed.


    "MEIHUIZI, MEIHUIZI, I didn''t expect that your child should be that person''s child..... You have committed national anger this time, and the master can''t protect you. Go back. When you die, I will recite the soul calming mantra for you personally......" muttered to myself. Tears flowed out of the corners of Nagasaki''s eyes.

 Chapter 751

    In a bamboo forest, a woman in a long white dress is sitting on a stone. Her face is very beautiful. Every frown and smile contains a special charm. She has an unspeakable ethereal temperament. However, her eyes are very strange, like heavy pupils, which makes people very creepy at first glance.


    If Cui Hao is here, you can recognize it at a glance. The woman is meihuiko Ono! At the moment, MEIHUIZI Ono has a maternal brilliance on her face, and her body is no longer a girl, but a young woman with full charm and taste. She gently shakes a wooden cradle with her jade hand and looks at one of the little girls happily.


    This is a very lovely baby girl, two months old, with a small nose, big black eyes, white skin and delicate like a porcelain doll.


    "Wheezing, wheezing..."


    The baby girl is sleeping sweetly, and there are some milky milk marks on the corners of her mouth. It is obvious that she has just had a full meal.


    At this time, two figures appeared in the bamboo forest. Their breath was strong and extraordinary. It was the help of Liu shengape and Matsumoto Jianer.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Liu shengape''s help smiled and said, "hum... Sure enough, here, Jianer, go and kill the bitch and snatch the little bastard from me!"


    "Yes!..."


    Moriran smiled. Matsumoto Jianer was very excited. As soon as his body ran away, he rushed over.


    "Ah! Who are you? What do you want to do? No one can take my little Youmei!" exclaimed, and Ohno meihuiko hurriedly picked up her cradle.


    "Bitch, you gave birth to a child with that little beast Cui Hao. Do you deserve your dead brother? You are a disgrace to my great Japan and must die!" Matsumoto said.


    Hearing this, MEIHUIZI Ono''s face suddenly turned pale. She said nervously, "nonsense, you nonsense, this child is not Cui Hao''s! Master, save me!"


    At the moment, miyuko Ono is really flustered. She has just given birth to her daughter. Her body is very weak. Moreover, her daughter''s system is somewhat special. She has absorbed all the spiritual power of miyuko Ono. Therefore, at the moment, he is just an ordinary Erhua ninja, no longer a yin-yang teacher.


    "Don''t quibble. What''s the photo of your room? There''s a line behind it! Die! Master Nagasaki has tacitly approved our action..." he drank coldly, and Matsumoto Jianer flew in.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    Holding up the cradle, miyuko Ono was terrified. She hurried away with a look of despair on her face. It seems that everything is as Matsumoto Jianer said. Shifu... Won''t come to save herself.


    How could she match the speed of Matsumoto Jianer? She was soon caught up by him. One round, she was robbed of the cradle. Then, Matsumoto Jianer slapped him with a ferocious palm, and immediately hurt miyuko Ono, vomited blood and was dying.


    "My child, my child... I''m sorry for you... My mother will leave you first... How I want to see you again!..." whispered, miyuko Ono convulsed, fell to the ground and died.


    Ignoring the dead meihuiko Ono, Kenji Matsumoto took a satisfied look at the baby girl in the cradle.


    "Wow... Wow..."


    At this time, the baby girl was awakened. In vain, she saw such a stranger and immediately made a loud cry. She didn''t know that her mother had died.


    "Hum! He''s full of Qi and energetic. He''s a rare good seedling of Yin-Yang teacher. Unfortunately, who makes your father that little beast? So, you''re doomed to die!" moriran smiled and Matsumoto Jianer cruelly licked his lips.


    After seizing the baby girl, Liu shengjisuke left with Matsumoto Jianer. After they left, master Nagasaki came out. The old man''s face was sad. He had only meihuiko Ono, a disciple who had long been treated like a daughter. Unexpectedly, he was killed


    Step by step, master Nagasaki came to the body of miyuko Ono. He brushed away his eyes with his hand and muttered, "miyuko, miyuko, you''d better go. Go well, there''s no trouble. Just, pity xiaoyoumei. Her identity, and the master can''t help!"


    With this, he jumped around the body of meihuiko Ono, with an odd posture, as if he were offering sacrifices, and began to sing at the same time. The voice is composed of strange syllables. It''s strange. It''s like singing something. It''s very sad. It''s like a Tibetan song and a memorial song. Listen carefully, as if it is another hymn, with thousands of tunes and unpredictable changes.


    This is Japan''s famous soul mantra.


    Master Nagasaki is singing the town soul mantra for meihuiko Ono, while liushengape help left here with Jianer Ono and went directly to a strange place in Japan, the valley of the dead!


    This is a place where the Japanese turn pale, because there are too many ghost rumors in the valley of the dead, and even some people sometimes see evil spirits rushing into the valley! Originally, there were brave people entering the valley in the daytime. However, everyone who entered the valley was crazy. They kept saying that there were ghosts and ghosts. Gradually, it became a real ghost land. No one chose to live within a hundred miles.


    Ordinary people think this is a ghost, but big people such as Matsumoto Jianer know why. Because the valley of the dead spirit is the residence of Sasaki, a Japanese freak. He is very evil, eccentric and grumpy. He is good at many secret arts related to ghosts. The most powerful is the art of soul killing mantra!


    On this day, the valley of the dead, which is rarely visited all day, welcomed two guests, Liu shengape''s help and Matsumoto Jianer.


    "Sasaki, haven''t you come out to meet?" Liu shengape''s help opened his mouth with a proud tone.


    Soon, a strange man with disheveled hair, like a fierce ghost, ragged clothes and a foul smell rushed out. He had a creepy smell and painted some strange blood marks, as if he were a ghost amulet.


    "Senior, what can I do for you?" the strange man asked.


    With a slight smile, Liu shengape''s help said, "Sasaki, I want you to perform the soul killing spell. There is a little beast that is everywhere against my great Japanese Empire. It''s inconvenient for me to kill him. I want to kill him with your hand! I have the little beast''s biological daughter in my hand and the existence of my close blood. I believe it''s not difficult for you?"


    With that, Liu shengape''s help waved and Matsumoto Jianer hurriedly held the baby girl.


    Seeing this, the strange man shook his head and said sorry, "senior, you know my rules. I can''t use babies, pregnant women and the elderly as a medium. This is my consistent style!"


    Hearing the speech, Liu shengape''s help frowned and was a little unhappy. He said, "Sasaki, the style can be changed, but the glory of my great Japanese Empire can''t be lost, and the bushido spirit can''t be trampled on! I know your identity better than anyone, so you care about the Bushido glory of my great Japanese Empire more than anyone?"


    Hearing the speech, the strange man was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Hearing the words of Liu shengape''s help, Matsumoto was curious and secretly guessed what the identity of the strange man was.


    Hesitated for a moment. Finally, the strange man nodded and said, "well, senior, I''d like to make an exception!"


    With that, he picked up the baby girl, regardless of her crying, and entered the depths of the valley step by step


    Soon, he entered a strange and terrible house and drew a ghost symbol on the baby girl with a special cinnabar. Then he took out a small dagger and began to stroke on the baby girl. Suddenly, the blood flowed out bit by bit and the baby girl cried. Finally, the baby girl''s back was bloody and drew a strange character with a dagger. This is the death word in Japanese characters!


    After completing these, Sasaki began to perform the forbidden art, and the soul killing spell was launched


    "Wow!..."


    A long time later, Sasaki suddenly shook his body and spit out a big mouthful of blood. He was shocked and shocked. Finally, he dragged his tired body out to help Liu Sheng ape "Master, the soul of the man you want me to deal with is too terrible. I can''t complete the spell killing. However, with the help of his own daughter''s blood and spell killing technique, his soul, energy and spirit will be suppressed a little and become weaker and weaker within seven days. Finally, he will die!"

 Chapter 752

    Yongqing hall, the huge Taoist arena, has a tragic atmosphere. After five rounds of fighting, Japan and China have suffered a lot of casualties. Although there seem to be more casualties on the Chinese side, people with clear eyes can see that the real loss is on the Japanese side. There are five masters at the Dan holding level, all of whom were killed by Cui Hao, He is the first person in aikido to challenge Shi Jiayu. Although he was given a yellow card by referee Robert, he also dealt a severe blow to the arrogance of the Japanese side!


    The competition in the first challenge arena was over. Dong Renquan of China was defeated at last. He was knocked down under the challenge arena and followed closely. The figure on the second challenge arena flickered, and the two figures fell on it. It was Xiao Qi and Kato Ying.


    Now, five of the six people at the Huaxia Yifang strength level have lost, leaving only Xiao Qi. He is naturally very happy about this, because he can dominate the second challenge arena and sweep all the enemies like the boss right away! Compared with Xiao Qi and Ruilin, Cui Hao''s most reassuring thing is Xiao Qi. He is a super beast. Now he has successfully transformed himself. Even Jiuhua Ninja has been killed by him. The means are terrible. The second challenge arena can definitely be swept!


    Standing proudly on the challenge arena, Xiao Qi hugged his hands and said proudly, "I''m the only one left in the second challenge arena. I''ll take charge of the next competition with my old university! Hey, big beard, sign a life and death agreement quickly. Your death is coming!"


    "Baga!..."


    Hearing such words, Kato eagle on the opposite side flew into a rage. He was a short Japanese man of 50 years old, with broad shoulders, dark skin and eyes like hawks and falcons. The most strange thing was that the ten fingers of his hands were thick and strong, protruding like eagle claws. The surface was a kind of pure gold, which was impressively made of thorn gold!


    In Japanese martial arts, he is a powerful character. He has few enemies at the level of strength. His nickname is golden finger Kato eagle. He is good at Eagle grasping Kung Fu and is extremely fierce.


    Seeing Kato Ying coming out, the Japanese fighters below are very excited. There are constant shouts. Xiao Qi claims to be Cui Hao''s younger brother, which increases their hatred for him. I wish they could see Kato Ying kill him on the spot!


    At present, Kato Ying and Xiao Qi have signed a life and death agreement.


    On the second challenge arena, a 14-year-old boy stood lazily and carelessly, while opposite him, Kato eagle was very dignified, like a fierce falcon.


    "Shout!..."


    With a loud cry, Kato Eagle suddenly jumped up, his clothes were windless, and the hunting made a noise. The blood in his body surged like a fountain, and a shrill Eagle cry came out in his throat.


    From top to bottom, Kato eagle swooped up fiercely. Originally, some short bodies suddenly became tall and full of breath. His body suddenly sent out a fierce and extreme breath. It was too strong. It made people feel that his nose seemed to smell the evil wind!


    At the same time, Kato eagle''s palm suddenly showed Eagle claws, and ten fingers showed pure gold, as if it were an eagle flying, or a roc spreading its wings, swallowing like a split tiger, looking down!


    This catch is too ferocious, loud! Color! power! Momentum! Everything gives people a strong sense of visual impact.


    In such a moment, the terrible eagle''s claw has been exposed, and the claw shadow is like a mountain. The giant elephants are torn by layers of oppression, which is extremely sharp and terrible!


    Terror! Great terror!


    Seeing Kato Eagle burst out at once, many Japanese fighters at the scene cheered excitedly, because this kind of power is really too fierce. It is much stronger than those previous strength experts. The golden finger Kato Eagle really deserves its reputation!


    Seeing Kato Ying break out so powerful, Cui Hao already knows his kung fu. He has really practiced his kung fu. He is only one step away from vigorous Hunyuan and condensing into Dan. He can hold Dan at any time. He is really an expert. However, he is facing Xiao Qi


    Standing quietly, facing Kato eagle''s fierce attack like a hawk and falcon, Xiao Qi''s thin body appears very weak. However, the corner of his mouth always holds a smile. He doesn''t see this attack!


    Come on! Come on! Come on


    Everything was too fast. In an instant, Kato eagle''s eagle claws were stacked one after another and killed him fiercely!


    In this regard, Xiao Qi just lifted and pricked her lazy left hand towards her waist, which is like the ancients tied the hem of their clothes on their belt.


    This move is exactly the lazy tie clothes in Taijiquan.


    After using a move to tie his clothes lazily, Xiao Qi''s body shape suddenly changed. His momentum soared like a sea wave in an instant. At the same time, his right hand naturally threw out, and the move changed into a single whip.


    "Wow..."


    Xiao Qi''s right hand is like a big iron whip. It carries a sharp wind. After throwing it out, it is unstoppable. It moves in a mysterious arc


    "Pa!..."


    This single whip was too fierce, too fast and too strange. It came first after the first. It even arrived before the eagle claw attack of Kato eagle. It seemed like a real big iron whip and beat it hard!


    "Ah! Ah baa, take..."


    Unable to take precautions, the Kato Eagle only screamed in time, and his chest was severely beaten. Peng''s sound, a series of extremely fast bone fracture sounds, his body flew up like a rag, Peng''s sound hit the ground, his chest completely exploded, collapsed and died on the spot!


    It''s too fast. Everything is really too fast. At the last moment, Kato eagle was very fierce and the golden finger was about to explode. However, it was really incredible that he was killed by a single whip of Xiao Qi''s move in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, many Japanese fighters were stunned and stopped cheering. Their faces were extremely embarrassed. What was the situation and how could it be like this? That single whip move just now... It''s terrible!


    In fact, not to mention the Japanese martial arts, even Ruilin was surprised. Although he knew that Xiao Qi was very strong, he didn''t expect to be so strong. He learned Taijiquan with Cui Hao for three days and realized the true essence! However, on second thought, he was relieved that the so-called one method is connected with a hundred methods. From a strategically advantageous position, natural progress is rapid.


    Cui Hao was very satisfied with Xiao Qi''s performance. He said happily, "OK! Lazy tie clothes stand strong. It''s also busy to leave the single whip ghost. Xiao Qi has played this kind of true marrow!"


    Cui Hao is talking about the formula of Taijiquan. Many people know it. However, those who can really understand the essence and play ghosts are also busy and angry, but they are rare and rare.


    After killing her opponent with a single whip, Xiao Qi laughed and was elated.


    At the moment, all the talents reacted. The scene was a sensation. The medical staff and a large number of Japanese fighters rushed to rescue Kato eagle. However, it was too late. His chest had collapsed after being beaten by Xiao Qi. He couldn''t die anymore.


    A moment later, an assistant referee came to the stage and announced Xiao Qi''s victory.


    So, the scene was quickly cleaned up, and Robert began to press the button again to choose opponents for both sides


    In the Chinese region, the exchange team has shrunk a lot, leaving only a few dark strength experts who have not yet fought. Naturally, this camp can not be comparable to the Japanese side, and the other side has home advantage, with a large number of people.


    However, whether it''s the Chinese people on the Chinese side or the Chinese people watching the live broadcast, everyone is full of confidence. Cui Hao has shown the arrogance of China. Moreover, his apprentice and younger brother, two teenagers, also surprised everyone. They are too strong. There are two invincible swept beings. With the three of them, even if the rest of the Chinese team fail, what''s the matter?


    Looking at the LCD quietly, in vain, Cui Hao frowned and trembled slightly, but he was shocked in his heart!


    Just now, there was an extremely strange force, which came from the void, and even invaded his soul. Although a large part of it was shattered by Chunyang''s soul, some still penetrated into Cui Hao''s soul, which made him feel that his soul was stabbed and slowly corroded all the time. Moreover, After a period of time, this invisible force appeared strangely again from the void and constantly attacked him!


    Somehow, in this invisible and strange power, Cui Hao felt a kind of heartache and wanted to shed tears. It seems that a person who is very important to himself is bearing great suffering and pain!

 Chapter 753

    This situation is very abrupt. Cui Hao thought of a strange way of killing for the first time. Curse to kill! He has read a lot and knows that there are many taboos in the application of curse killing. Moreover, he must be guided by the blood of the enemy or the blood of his relatives. Did the Japanese side get some of their own blood and invite curse killing experts to assassinate themselves?


    As he guessed, Cui Hao hurriedly urged the perspective eyes, and immediately saw the golden light penetrate into the soul of Chunyang. Gradually, he "saw" a faint black invisible wave in the depths of the soul, cutting the soul of Chunyang like a saw tooth. Although the destruction was very slow, it continued, and it was constantly infiltrating into the interior


    I don''t know what this fluctuation is. It feels like sulfuric acid. Even if sulfuric acid drops on your hand and is wiped in time, it will continue to penetrate and penetrate into the bone marrow, and it will also continue to penetrate, erode and destroy


    Now that he has captured this faint black invisible wave, Cui Hao will not sit idly by. At present, he urges the perspective golden light to begin to destroy. Both sides continue to melt. Soon, the strange penetration of this black invisible wave disappears. However, Cui Hao can feel that it still exists, hides and continues to destroy slowly


    The soul is covered with dust, sharp pain, and there is a feeling of slow weakness all the time, which makes Cui Hao suddenly think of his experience of being hit by the eyes of Satan, the great demon of Islam. It is also a similar curse, which almost made him die. If it weren''t for Ouyang dusxue, he obtained the great nirvana of Zhenhuang, I''m afraid he would all die!


    "Big trouble! Now, my soul is a pure Yang soul, and has bred a precious chaotic golden elixir. The magic furnace tripod is bred. Everything is fire. Unless I have to, this body can''t lose it! Otherwise, even if I revive my own soul through pinning on the void, I can''t lose it!" frowned, Cui Hao has a headache.


    It is reasonable to say that the general curse soul killing technique is difficult to target the strong. Chunyang soul is more difficult. Cui Hao knows that he has met a terrible opponent. However, on second thought, he felt a little confident that even if the other party got his own blood, it was limited. It was great to use it once or twice, which was not enough to kill him. Seeing through the golden light could still weaken some of these strange invisible fluctuations, but he would lose part of the pure Yang soul


    Therefore, Cui Hao began to quietly urge him to see through the golden light and slowly heal. However, he soon frowned, because the wave gushed out of the void again, invisible and integrated into his pure Yang soul


    "What is this?"


    This situation is beyond Cui Hao''s judgment. He has a faint bad feeling, and his perspective golden light is intertwined with the invisible light black fluctuation. Vaguely, Cui Hao feels a feeling of heartache again. Moreover, in a trance, through the black fluctuation, he seems to hear a baby''s poor cry


    "What''s going on?" frowned Cui Hao.


    "Ding Dong!..."


    At this time, the seventh round of the competition began. In the first challenge arena, Huaxia Zhao Lei played against Japan''s Oshima Chuanjie, and in the second challenge arena, Huaxia Cui Xiaoqi played against Japan''s Matsuda Zhengyi!


    Soon, the battle began. Zhao Lei was a master of Wing Chun boxing. He kept breaking out with half a step. It was not simple. His opponent, Oshima Chuanjie, was a master of water and moon flow. One move was like a river running unstoppable. The two sides fought for a long time, with equal strength and fierce fighting.


    "Kill!..."


    Stepping on the nine palaces and eight trigrams, Zhao Lei broke out. The whole person was like a peerless killing God. He practiced to grab steps and came under pressure. His hands were like inch by inch explosive force, just like firecrackers!


    "Hi!..."


    Oshima Chuanjie was not flustered. His body was spinning like a top. At the same time, his arm suddenly turned and his fist turned into a snake kiss. In an instant, he trembled and was uncertain. He suddenly opened his mouth like a Python and bit down!


    Qifeng protrusion!


    This move of Oshima Chuanjie is really powerful. The subtle changes are almost impossible to prevent. See Kung Fu for details, Zhao Lei was shocked. It was too late to avoid. He was bitten by him all at once.


    "Ah!..."


    At such a moment, Zhao Lei immediately uttered a miserable scream. The whole person''s face was dripping with blood. His body suddenly shook and fell to the ground with a bang!


    He was caught too hard at once, and his face was disfigured. A hasty donkey rolled and fell under the challenge arena, and took the initiative to admit defeat.


    "Hey......"


    Seeing this situation, Cui Hao sighed and hurriedly came to Zhao Lei to help him heal.


    As Zhao Lei automatically rolled down the challenge arena and the game ended, it was natural that Oshima Chuanjie won.


    On the second challenge arena, Xiao Qi and Masayoshi Matsuda stood face to face. Masayoshi Matsumoto was a tall and thin man with dark eyes. He gave people the feeling of being cruel. His legs were thick and incompatible with his thin body. However, anyone could feel the powerful power contained in his legs. It was terrible and powerful!


    Soon, the two sides signed a contract of life and death.


    "Bage road!..."


    As soon as the contract was signed, Masayoshi Matsuda suddenly took action. His legs suddenly moved. His thick legs seemed to contain infinite power. This move was like a thunder explosion. With a roar, he rushed straight to Xiao Qi. At the same time, his body turned around, his palms supported the ground and beat the ground quickly, and his soles were like running thunder, It''s urgent and fast!


    All this is too fast, with a series of residual shadows, and the strength of his legs erupts. There is a terrible smell of destruction in the impact, surging incomparably, and his toes are like inverted hooks, seducing and killing!


    Masichi Matsuda is deeply aware of Xiao Qi''s terrible, so his shot is the most powerful killer mace. He breaks out with all his strength and hopes to kill Xiao Qi at his feet!


    "Hum! I don''t know what to do!..."


    Standing lazily on the spot, seeing this, Xiao Qi gently jumped out these five words. Then, he took a solemn step under his feet. This step was very strange and gave people a feeling of shrinking to an inch. In an instant, he came to Matsuda Zhengyi''s side. At this moment, Xiao Qi''s arm was violently thrown and snapped, and the void was blown apart, This move is the "progress of Taijiquan, moving hurdles and hammering".


    Although Taijiquan is soft and pays attention to four or two kilos, it also contains the most powerful fighting method. This strong strength should be found from the word "hammer" of Taijiquan.


    Taijiquan has five taijihammers. They all contain real strength. For example, Xiaoqi''s progressive moving and blocking hammer is one of the five hammers.


    In ancient China, the most powerful generals who used hammers were basically fierce men. Li Yuanba, the first hero in the romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, hit invincible hands all over the world with two parallel hammers. When the predecessors of Taijiquan created boxing, they named the most vigorous move Chui, which had the same sound and different words, but the meaning was the same.


    Gun! Hammer! Whip! These three kinds of strength are the main essence of Taijiquan. Although Taijiquan also has listening to strength and softness, using strength to fight, and so on, they are all auxiliary. We need to seize the moment opportunity in actual combat, and then skillfully break the strength.


    Qiaojin is Qiaojin after all. The mainstream of Tai Chi Boxing is always strength. For example, Xiao Qi''s progress in moving hurdles and hammering at the moment.


    Xiao Qi''s kylin steps are extremely mysterious and come from the inheritance memory of super divine animals. Although they are only the Kung Fu learned at the cub level, they also contain the mystery of shrinking into inches. When they are displayed at once, Xiao Qi suddenly comes to Masayoshi Matsuda. Then, Xiao Qi makes great progress and moves the fence to beat.


    "Ah! Not good!..."


    Shocked, Masayoshi Matsuda felt a flower in front of him. Xiao Qi''s arm was like a hammer, which had been thrown on his chest.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    In an instant, a series of crisp bone fracture sounds rang through. Matsuda could not help but scream at this moment. His body flew up heavily and fell to the ground. His chest collapsed and his heart was exploded. He died miserably on the spot.

 Chapter 754

    Xiaoqi made progress, moved the hurdle and beat, and Matsumoto Zhengyi died under the hammer. This scene shocked the scene. Thousands of Japanese martial artists were shocked. At the same time, they couldn''t help thinking, a thought that frightened them. Would Cui Xiaoqi dominate the second challenge arena like Cui Hao and kill all Aikido experts?


    When they saw Xiao Qi in the first battle, they were just surprised at his strength. But at the moment, they felt a deep chill. He was too fierce!


    Tragic! The scene was filled with a tragic atmosphere!


    Half an hour later, the scene was cleaned up and Robert came on stage again. The foreigner''s face was very white. In his opinion, it was only a martial arts exchange competition that might cause casualties. Moreover, only 18 people in China participated and should be defeated by Japan soon. However, the fact was not the case. Moreover, the tragic battle was far beyond his imagination!


    Ruilin, Cui Xiaoqi and Cui Hao, these three names are deeply imprinted in everyone''s hearts, making them deeply afraid!


    "Ding Dong!..."


    With a clear sound, the flickering huge LCD screen stood still, and the list of two groups of combatants appeared on it.


    In the first challenge arena, Huaxia Tian Ruilin vs. Japan''s Shiro inouda, and in the second challenge arena, Huaxia Cui Xiaoqi vs. Osama Honda!


    "Come on, disciple!" he patted Ruilin on the shoulder, and Cui Hao cheered for him.


    "Well, master, don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t let you down!" he nodded heavily, and Ruilin looked dignified!


    "Wow!..."


    With this saying, he jumped onto the first challenge arena as fast as electricity. Ruilin and Xiao Qi chose the same thing as Cui Hao. It was a battle of life and death.


    Looking at Ruilin on the first challenge arena, Cui Hao looked slightly in a trance. Xiao Qi was in touch with him. He immediately whispered, "boss, you seem a little worried. What''s the matter?"


    Cui Hao was indeed a little uneasy, because his pure Yang soul encountered this invisible curse again. It was invisible, just like the decay of bones. It was very difficult to entangle!


    Cui Hao never knew who was assassinating himself, but one thing is certain that the other party must have mastered something vital to him, blood, or something else


    "Is it my relatives? Parents? Relatives and friends?"


    At one moment, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind. Cui Hao was immediately excited. He was an orphan since childhood. He dreamed of finding his parents and relatives, but he hasn''t heard from them all these years. Cui Hao can be sure that he has never lost a lot of blood. Therefore, the enemy can''t use his blood to cast spells. Then, the greatest possibility is his parents and relatives!


    At this moment, Cui Hao was excited. He remembered the baby crying he heard vaguely. Some of them were puzzled.


    This matter must be solved as soon as possible. Although it is impossible to kill yourself for three or five days, Chunyang''s soul will be lost slowly. Now he is communicating in Japanese martial arts and is constantly weak. He is likely to encounter some danger!


    Alone in Japan, the forces of the four gods and beasts can''t give much support. Cui HAOSI wants to go. At present, he communicates the original fruit of Skynet in his body. Suddenly, a mysterious fluctuation envelops him. The voice of the spirit of Skynet "what''s the matter with you?"


    Because the spirit fruit of Skynet in Cui Hao''s body is destined to become the first controller of Skynet, the spirit of Skynet has an excellent attitude towards him.


    At that moment, Cui Hao told him about his situation. He was willing to take out his points and ask the spirit of Skynet to release the task. He wanted to know about mantra killing. Naturally, this task can''t be announced openly. Moreover, Cui Hao''s points have been few since he bought the six spirit stones. Fortunately, the spirit of Skynet intended to please him and opened a back door to release his task, which has high points.


    When Cui Hao quietly released the task through Skynet, the battle on the first challenge arena had begun.


    His opponent is Shiro inouda. His eyes are bright and shining. His whole hair is a little gray. His hair is not high or short. He has a kind of book breath, just like the temperament of great Confucian scholars in ancient China.


    In fact, in addition to being a master of martial arts, siro inouda himself is also a researcher and admirer of Wang Yangming''s psychology. In those years, China was turbulent and the reform movement was in full swing. Many Chinese scholars were forced to come to Toyo, that is, Japan today. They promoted the spirit of Confucianism and Taoism in Japan, and Wang Yangming''s psychology has achieved great results, It has injected some human brilliance into the wild Bushido.


    Wearing a black coat and coarse cloth shoes, Shiro inouda didn''t look like a Japanese, but like an old Chinese scholar. He looked at Ruilin with fear and took a deep breath. His muscles and bones immediately rolled dully, and his internal organs moved, making a roaring sound like thunder in the sky.


    "Little fellow, your Xingyi boxing is very pure and you are a strong enemy. If you don''t have different positions, I would like to sit down with you, drink some sake and make friends without years. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that one person must die when you and I sign the life and death contract today." word by word, Shiro inouda speaks clearly, just like the ancient scholar bureaucrat who saved himself three times a day.


    Hearing the speech, Stephen smiled coldly and his voice was a little hoarse. "I don''t read much, but I also know a word. Different ways don''t work together. Don''t hypocritically say these words. It''s useless for me!"


    "In that case... Your Kung Fu is too pure. I''ll do it first!"


    Nodding, Shiro inouda suddenly walked like an arrow, and his body sucked the ground like a tornado. In an instant, he came in front of Zhou Binglin. His fist was like a mountain collapse, and he was strangely pounded out of the seabed with his belly!


    The key to this move is silence. Without even the sound of breaking the air, it is directly and strangely smashed, but the speed is incredible. It will hit Stephen in an instant!


    When we just talked, Shiro inouda was modest and polite, just like a great scholar. But with such a move, he was extremely cruel, just like a wasp cold arrow, extremely vicious!


    "Hum!..."


    From beginning to end, he was very cold. Seeing Shiro Inoue''s vicious moves, he hurriedly pointed his toes at the challenge arena and twisted his body very fast. The whole person was like a strange snake walking with its tail up. This was a fast body method in the shape of a snake, the Golden Snake. The body is like a willow in the wind, and the body is a Golden Snake plate.


    "Pooh!..."


    In an instant, Shiro inouda''s blow to the bottom of the sea failed, and after shylon avoided the blow with the body method of Golden Snake Panliu, he suddenly kicked his right foot and brushed it!


    When he kicked out, his body leaped out in an instant. He showed the move of splitting fists and attacking the tiger with both hands. He used the move of two tigers opening the mountain. His attack was the move of white cranes with bright wings, which was the move of cranes


    The move of the white crane shining its wings turned around. The two big muscles on the back of Raylen suddenly stirred up, rolled up and shrank in an instant, and used all the strength of his body at once. It was like the wings of a big bird. There was a feeling of flying. In an instant, he came to Shiro inouda''s side.


    Come on! It''s too fast!


    With his crane like gallop and tiger like flutter, he was just as ferocious as a tiger with wings. The sound of tearing his heart and lungs came out. His hands turned into tiger claws. A fierce tear hit Shiro Inoue''s head!


    "My God! This boy is so fierce! It''s so fierce!..."


    Faced with such a blow, Shiro inouda was surprised. He hurriedly kicked the ground. His arms were stretched out, just like a big bird spreading its wings. His palms were like grasping and popping, and he blocked it towards the tiger claw of Ruilin.


    "Die!..."


    In the face of this blow, he smiled coldly, and the tiger''s paw hit with the blow of Shiro inouda. Then, with a clever change, the tiger''s paw suddenly became very smooth, like a slippery python, flipped, clattered, and the palm of his hand was like a snake''s kiss, Accurate and ferocious hit the trigeminal nerve under the root of igada''s ear.


    Ah!


    With a loud cry, Shiro inouda trembled and fell to the ground. He died miserably on the spot.

 Chapter 755

    Between the lightning and flint, another Japanese martial arts expert was killed, which immediately caused countless noise and angry drinking and swearing around. For this, Stephen smiled coldly, but at a young age, he gave people an extremely cold breath like a demon.


    Soon after the end of the competition, the competition in the second challenge arena began. Xiao Qi fought against Japan''s ishimoto haraji. After the two sides signed a life and death agreement, the battle began again soon.


    Ishimoto haraji is a fat man with gray hair, but he is extremely flexible, like a big mouse. He shouted loudly, his huge and round body slipped and rotated, and even rushed to the little Qi in front like a huge ball. At the same time, his hands are like a knife, popping, popping, chopping and killing. It is a Japanese martial art, rolling knife!


    In fact, this martial art is a boring knife born in China, but it adds some vicious and clever changes, sublimates to the utmost, and forms a secret skill.


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    The rolling speed was incomparable, and the eyes of haraji Shimamoto shone a cruel light. His body was accumulating strength. As long as the other party resisted his hand knife serial killing, he was sure to launch the secret art. Kill the young man, lose his armor and die on the spot!


    In the face of this blow, Xiao Qi''s body flashed and clattered. Qilin walked like a ghost, and suddenly walked around the back of Benji on the island, making all his hand knives failed, and the power accumulated in his body could not flourish!


    "How could it be so fast?"


    Shocked, shimotohara twisted and clattered around his waist. At the same time, he took a deep breath and a terrorist force was brewing in his body, which was about to erupt!


    "Wow!..."


    At this time, Xiao Qi was the first to move. His palm suddenly grabbed out, like playing a ball. PA, he grabbed the arm of shimoto''s original stone, and then he shook suddenly!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    With his sudden shaking, the shaking snake power of Taijiquan was displayed at once!


    Taijiquan is best at listening and shaking. Generally, Taijiquan masters fight with the enemy. As long as they grasp the other party''s wrist, all kinds of changes in his body will be captured. With a shudder, they can control all kinds of changes in the other party''s body, and so on.


    "Bad!..."


    The fat haraji Shimamoto felt chilly and instinctively uneasy. He wanted to respond, but it was too late. He shook the snake and burst out first, transmitting his whole body, and burst out strange and incomparable power


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    Too soon, ishimoto haraji''s body made a clicking sound, and his bones dislocated inch by inch. He showed his teeth in pain. He fell half a step behind. Unexpectedly, he was restrained by the other party''s shaking strength!


    "Baga!..."


    As a master of chemical strength, haraji Shimamoto naturally won''t sit and wait to die. He shouted, endured the sharp pain and numbness of his body, and suddenly kicked out of his legs in a series! Now, the snake shaking strength has not affected his legs, so he can still burst into powerful strength.


    In the face of this blow, Xiao Qi was very flat. His other hand suddenly stretched out, soft and dreamy. Some of them were like cloud hands in Taijiquan, but they didn''t seem to be, mixed with other things.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, Xiao Qi''s palm was like wearing flowers to attract butterflies, which bound shimotohara''s ferocious feet. Then he took a step forward and grabbed it with his other hand. Peng already grabbed his shoulder.


    "Tai Chi ball!..."


    There was a sly look in her eyes. Xiao Qi seemed to have a big heart to play. She grabbed the original stone of shimoto and suddenly spun it. It was like a person kneading dough. It was round, and it was like an old man in the park doing Tai Chi with his hands.


    "Crash, crash, crash..."


    Faster and faster, at the moment, shimotohara''s whole person is like a huge ball, rotating rapidly and incomparably, dripping and very fast.


    This scene was absolutely shocking. People saw that Xiao Qi''s hands were constantly moving, as if he were playing Tai Chi. Among his hands, the ball made by Shimamoto haraji was rotating faster and faster. In a trance, it seemed that he was no longer a person, but a ball.


    "This..."


    Seeing such a scene, everyone present was shocked. What does that mean? Xiao Qi''s behavior is obviously like a teenager playing!


    "Hahaha... Don''t you like to roll around like a ball? I''ll help you and let you roll! Hahaha..." laughed, and Xiao Qi spoke with childlike innocence.


    "Di Liuliu..."


    The ball made by ishimoto haraji turned faster and faster. At one moment, a cold light flickered in Xiao Qi''s eyes, and he kicked it out. Suddenly, he heard a click, random and loud noise. Ishimoto haraji turned into a huge ball and smashed it out!


    "Dong!..."


    After flying out for twenty or thirty meters, the huge ball made by Shimamoto haraji hit the wall near the stand, which immediately cracked everywhere, and the tiles smashed and fell one by one. It can be imagined how fierce the power is!


    Soon, a group of Japanese fighters nearby rushed up in a hurry to rescue them. However, they were desperate to find that the throat clavicle of shimotohara was completely broken and had died miserably!


    It''s terrible. In this round of competition, two Japanese experts were killed!


    At this moment, everyone can see that the real core of China''s Wushu exchange this time is three people. They occupy a challenge arena, just like the existence of three invincible statues, which is powerful and desperate!


    The battle continues, and the experts at the Chinese dark strength level are also losing. As for Hua Jin, Xiao Qi still dominates it alone. No one is his opponent. Every time it is a life and death battle, and three people have been killed by him again


    At the beginning of the eleventh round of battle, only Ruilin was left as the master of Chinese dark strength. Huajin was Xiao Qi, and there was Cui Hao in Baodan and King Kong.


    At the moment, there was a tragic atmosphere in the Yongqing Museum. None of the Japanese martial artists shouted, nor did they roar angrily. They were numb. They were really numb. Watching their experts killed by Ruilin and Xiaoqi one by one, they felt a kind of despair, deep despair and Sen Han!


    "Too strong. Are these three people the devil?"


    "There is no hope. Aikido really lost this time. It''s terrible! With these three people, we have no hope!"


    At the moment, I don''t know how many Japanese warriors have such ideas. They are timid. They are bloody reality. Rao is also deeply timid for these savage Japanese!


    On the first challenge arena, a Japanese was like a monkey. His body method was very fast. When a tiger shaped split fist was hit by Stephen, the whole man was ten times faster than the frightened monkey. He suddenly turned around and took a step, and then his body made a great and ingenious turn. At this moment, his elbows crossed at his joints. In a moment, His hands seemed to be turned into a sharp pair of scissors, which cut fiercely at Ruilin''s wrist!


    "Well done!..."


    Facing this ferocious move, he gave a sigh of admiration. He moved as fast as a snake in the grass. When he reached the extreme, he avoided the dangerous move. At the same time, his whole body jumped up very light, like a light swallow. At the same time, his toes were suddenly raised, with the meaning of horse like trampling, Take a deep breath and kick it out!


    Combination of Xingyi boxing and horse stepping on flying swallow!


    "Bad!..."


    Seeing this blow, the Japanese hurriedly crossed their hands in front of them and wanted to resist it. Unfortunately, they just blocked the tap of one toe, and the huge force made him sit on the ground at once. At this time, the toe of Stephen pointed out hard, and with a bang, he hit his throat and kicked him to death.

 Chapter 756

    The competition continued, the huge Dojo became more and more silent, and every Japanese warrior looked very embarrassed. Today''s situation is live broadcast. In front of people all over the world, Japanese Bushido lost so miserably in the first tough competition with Chinese martial arts! Now, no one in Japan cares about the points, because the gap is too big. After fighting one after another, Ruilin and Xiaoqi have killed more than 20 Japanese experts!


    It''s terrible!


    At the moment, the angry atmosphere on the scene is becoming more and more intense, depressing and depressing. Such a battle really makes people feel oppressed. One warrior of the great Japanese Empire rushed up and was killed by the other at will, one after another. This is a great shame!


    If there were not a team of Chinese journalists doing the global live broadcast and the referees of the International Wushu Association, they would really run away!


    The battle continues


    As time went by, the evil spirit on Ruilin became stronger and stronger, and his eyes shone with excitement. This kind of life and death war has greatly improved his understanding and operation of Xingyi boxing. As for Xiao Qi, he has always been a very lazy posture. However, his hand is too extreme boxing, Tai Chi whip, Tai Chi hammer and Tai Chi gun. Practice and display, and he looks at him!


    Cui Hao has no enemies since he defeated the five Japanese masters. He can only press two people. He is very satisfied with their performance, and he is very happy to see these Japanese martial artists more and more oppressed!


    The Matsumoto family and Ninja alliance retaliate against their fraternity group. If they take their people to retaliate and fight, they can kill some enemies at most and go deep into the enemy''s country. According to Wang Kun, the crisis is too big and the retaliation effect is limited. The open martial arts exchange is different. They severely crush the whole bushido spirit in front of the world, How delightful it is to defeat the whole Japanese martial spirit!


    Conspiracy, Yang Mou, Cui Hao chose this dignified Yang Mou. Now it seems that the effect is really good. Cui Hao is already thinking. What a happy scene will it be when he takes Ruilin, Xiao Qi and the three to the third area to fight openly with the strong men of the Matsumoto family, kill them one by one and trample on the glory of the whole Matsumoto family?


    At the moment, countless Chinese children who watched the live broadcast were shocked, excited and honored. They were proud of Cui Haodeng. They were like three national heroes. They went deep into the enemy''s territory and slapped the enemy in the face of people all over the world. This feeling was really enjoyable!


    Invincible Iron Triangle!


    Soon, Cui Hao and other three people were crowned with such a title. For the Japanese side, it was a nightmare and a devil. They gnashed their teeth and hated it, but there was nothing they could do.


    The battle of Yongqing hall is becoming more and more depressed. The Japanese side is completely beaten by the master, and every one of them is killed. The dark is strong, the strength is strong. Every one is the essence of martial arts. But it is brutal killed. Any Japanese master can see the pain, and it will feel great pain.


    As an area, aikido has prepared enough experts to fight. Their idea is very simple. They want to crush and defeat Huaxia directly in the first area. Unfortunately, this idea is very good, but it has been ruthlessly attacked


    The battle lasted almost more than ten hours. During this period, except for Xiao Qi, Ruilin took a rest and adjusted the time. Almost all of them were fighting in turns and killed one Japanese expert under the fist. Now they are as famous as Cui Hao.


    Shocked!


    Such a battle shocked countless people and all those watching the live broadcast. When Shi Hongjia finally announced that Aikido was defeated by China, the battle in the first area was over.


    Finally, Cui Hao stood in front of the camera and said proudly, "tomorrow, I will take my apprentice and younger brother, the three representatives of China, to Changyuan, the second area for a friendly exchange competition. Here, I would like to make a statement in advance that Japanese experts are ready to tremble! Especially the Matsumoto family and Ninja alliance, I will visit your area soon..."


    How arrogant!


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, many people instinctively felt that he was too crazy, but then these people were silent. Although Cui Hao''s words were crazy, they had arrogant capital, because the three people were really strong!


    After releasing such cruel words, Cui Hao came to the referee''s seat, stretched out his hand, picked up the cloth hanging between the national flags of the two countries and shook it. There were four words on it. It was sent to fan Shaolong by Sato Dazhi of Japan. It was the sick man of East Asia!


    Seeing Cui Hao pick up this cloth, many people are awe struck because they all think of Cui Hao''s oath. At this moment, all Japanese martial artists look solemn and embarrassed. They have a strong bad feeling. Will Japan fail this time and be labeled as the sick man of East Asia? This result is so terrible that it is even more sad than killing them. If so, Japan''s bushido spirit will be completely trampled!


    The Chinese side left and returned to the embassy again. Because of the battle of Yongqing hall, the Japanese martial arts industry seemed to blow up the pot!


    "Bageya road! How could it be like this? How could it be like this? Why is Cui Hao still alive now, Sasaki? Kenji Matsumoto, you follow me to the valley of the dead!"


    Liu Sheng''s family, Liu Shengji''s help, was so angry that he almost wanted to kill people. The old man''s nostrils spewed white gas. He was really angry.


    "Hi..."


    In the face of the angry Liusheng ape''s help, Matsumoto Jianer naturally didn''t dare to talk nonsense at all, and hurriedly agreed. Therefore, the two quickly rushed to the valley of the dead.


    The desolate valley of the dead spirit contains a torrent of murderous spirit and resentment. Liu shengape''s help shouted angrily. Soon, a strange man with disheveled hair, like a fierce ghost, ragged clothes and a stench came out. He had an old dead spirit and was extremely weak.


    Seeing such a situation, Liu shengape''s help was surprised and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Sasaki, what''s going on? What''s the matter with you?"


    With a bitter smile, Sasaki raised a blood red Scepter in his hand and said hoarsely "Help of the ape, elder, my Necromancer''s staff is about to collapse. Can''t you see that? I paid too much for this soul killing spell. The enemy is far more powerful than you and I can imagine. I can''t imagine how terrible the father''s soul of the baby girl is. I was badly bitten by the Necromancer''s staff not long after you left. If it weren''t for the Necromancer''s staff, I have already died! Since Shou yuan has not many, I have burned the essence of life, and then have played the most cruel means, nine needle town soul killing method, quickly disappears the baby girl''s life and the essence blood, this only then reluctantly succeeded.


    At this point, he waved his hand and said in an old voice, "I will die in three days. Take the baby girl away. Remember, the nine special soul killing needles on her body can''t be pulled out at will, otherwise the soul killing spell will fail!"


    Hearing this, Liu shengape nodded and appreciated, "Sasaki, if you can do this, the whole Japanese martial arts industry will appreciate you. Jianer, you go in and take the baby girl!"


    "Hi!..."


    Hearing the speech, Matsumoto Jianer entered Sasaki''s residence. After half a day, he carefully took out a baby girl. It was terrible. The little girl''s face was painted with special colorful symbols, and a large piece of blood on her back formed a dead word. Her whole body was black and blue. It seemed to lose too much blood. There was a feeling of dying. Nine places on her head and limbs were nailed A little finger thick and thin blood red strange nail, the nail seems to be very deep, and it seems to suck blood, deeply stabbing into the baby girl''s body.


    "This baby girl has strong spirit and strong physique when she was born. Otherwise, she can''t bear the nine needle soul killing method at all. However, his vitality can last for up to three days. After three days, if her father hasn''t been completely cursed, I don''t have any way..." gasped, Sasaki said.


    "Matsumoto Jianer, take her away. Remember, you must hide in an absolutely safe place, okay?" Liu shengape''s help opened his mouth.


    "Hi!..."


    Koji Matsumoto responded with a respectful nod.

 Chapter 757

    In master Nagasaki''s seclusion, in a quiet bedroom, a woman in a long white dress is lying on the bed. It is miyuko Ono. She has stopped her heartbeat and breathing. However, she is still filled with an air of ethereal detachment, which is unique to every Yin Yang teacher.


    At the moment, master Nagasaki was sitting by his bed with sad eyes. His only disciple went like this. It was really hard for a white haired man to send a black haired man.


    This bedroom is obviously Ohno''s own boudoir, and there are a lot of baby products in it. Looking at these, master Nagasaki can''t help but sound xiaoyoumei, the innocent and lovely baby girl born as an extraordinary yin-yang teacher. It''s a pity. Although master Nagasaki doesn''t know what chuliushengape help wants to do, he knows too much about the spirit of Japanese Bushido, In their view, xiaoyoumei is a disgrace and stain. Once it is used up, it will be killed.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    At this time, a series of fine cracking sounds sounded. Master Nagasaki looked for fame and immediately noticed meihuiko Ono''s fingertip and an ancient bronze ring. At the moment, it was inexplicably cracked and became a pile of powder!


    This scene surprised master Nagasaki. The bronze ring was too familiar to him. It was his most precious treasure Tengyu ring. It was one of the six sacred objects in the world of yin and Yang masters in Japan. Wearing this ring can multiply the power of yin and Yang masters. Master Nagasaki gave it to meihuiko Ono.


    "How could it be so? Tengyu ring is so magical and mysterious. Is it..."


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then, master Nagasaki''s eyes lit up. He felt it carefully. Gradually, he breathed quickly!


    "Ho! Ho! Ho..."


    Master Nagasaki, as the Taishan Beidou of yin and Yang division, has extraordinary perception. At the moment, he sensed the original stopped heartbeat of meihuiko Ono. Unexpectedly, he jumped up slowly again. Although it is very slow, but this is a sign of life!


    "This... What''s going on? Do I understand? It must be Tengyu ring. After MEIHUIZI''s blood drops to recognize the Lord, it has a certain ability to protect the Lord, consumes the strange power contained inside, and makes MEIHUIZI who is not completely dead alive again! Yes, it must be like this!..." his eyes lit up, and master Nagasaki was very excited.


    Overjoyed, master Nagasaki hurriedly grabbed meihuiko Ono''s wrist and felt it carefully. Gradually, his eyebrows wrinkled again. Finally, he muttered to himself, "trouble, it''s really trouble. MEIHUIZI just gave birth to xiaoyoumei. Soon, her soul is weak, and her spiritual strength can''t be completely restored for at least half a year. However, without strong spiritual strength, his soul is difficult to wake up completely. Tengyu ring doesn''t seem to be omnipotent!"


    After sending out such a whisper, soon, master Nagasaki bit his teeth and made a decision!


    "Harusa and gamasa..."


    At this moment, master Nagasaki uttered strange and hurried syllables with a pious taste. Suddenly, his face flushed, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out. Then, his body trembled, and a surging, invisible but frightening breath filled the air. This is the original spiritual power of master Nagasaki, pure and incomparable.


    After being exposed to this original spiritual force, meihuiko Ono''s body seemed to become a sponge, absorbing and sucking quickly, while master Nagasaki gradually turned white and sweating.


    This state lasted about ten seconds. Master Nagasaki hurriedly stopped, gasped weakly, but his old breath was a little stronger.


    It seems that everything follows an ancient and natural law. After absorbing a large number of the original spiritual power of Nagasaki master, miyuko Ono''s face becomes ruddy, and his soul recovers at an amazing speed, and his vitality is becoming stronger and stronger. Seeing this, master Nagasaki smiled happily. Although he paid a heavy price, he succeeded!


    A moment later, it seemed as if she had fallen asleep. Miyuko Ono''s eyelashes trembled a few times. Then she opened them hard and looked around weakly.


    Looking forward, looking forward, I finally saw the disciple wake up. Master Nagasaki laughed excitedly, "MEIHUIZI! My good disciple, you finally woke up, great, great!..."


    At the moment, miyuko Ono was a little stunned and muttered to herself, "am I not dead? I feel the cold, helpless and reluctant at the moment of death. Am I dead or alive now?"


    Hearing this, master Nagasaki was very distressed and said softly, "Dear disciple, you were almost dead. It was the sting ring that kept your vitality at the cost of destruction. You are very lucky..."


    At this moment, miyuko Ono has gradually reacted. He looked at master Nagasaki''s old face and felt the almost completely restored spiritual strength in his body. Suddenly, his heart trembled, tears flowed out and choked, "master, how much original spiritual strength you have consumed, you are dying your life! Miyuko''s unfilial behavior is miyuko''s fault!..."


    Hearing the speech, master Nagasaki pretended to smile casually and said, "silly child, I don''t have many years to live. I can save you. Even if I die now, it''s worth it. I''m lonely in my life, childless and childless, and have no relatives. You''re the only disciple. You, even my daughter..."


    Daughter


    Hearing these two words, meiko Ono, who had just passed God, said in a panic, "master! Where is xiaoyoumei? Is she now? Has she been robbed? Please save her!..."


    Seeing this, master Nagasaki couldn''t bear it. Finally, he sighed and said helplessly, "master, I can''t help you. It''s too strong to take xiaoyoumei away. Even I have to look up to him. He is the first person in Japan. It''s unpredictable!"


    "Please save her. She''s only two months old. If you leave me, she''ll die! Master, please!" tears whirled in her eyes. MEIHUIZI Ono was worried and confused and very sad.


    In fact, master Nagasaki didn''t want to help his disciples, but he really had more than his heart but less than his strength, so he couldn''t help.


    Sighed again, master Nagasaki said "Disciple, if I can keep xiaoyoumei, how can I allow them to take her away? Shifu, I really can''t help her. The other side is too strong, and xiaoyoumei is the child you gave birth to with Cui Hao. Put aside your brother''s hatred, now, Cui Hao is arrogant and embarrasses me in Japan. Naturally, they won''t let him go, but he is really powerful Strong, so they need the help of xiaoyoumei. After all, tiger poison doesn''t eat children... "


    "Master, I beg you. I''ll write a letter to Cui Hao now and ask him to come. Maybe only he can save Xiao Youmei. This is the only chance. I beg you!..."


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    As she said this, miyuko Ono got up from her bed, shed tears and kowtowed to the master. At this moment, she has put aside everything and doesn''t care what a noble yin-yang teacher she is. She just wants her daughter to be safe!


    Master Nagasaki was surprised by meihuiko Ono''s kowtow. He hurriedly helped her and said softly, "meihuiko, no, now the eyes of the whole world are focused on Cui Hao. Moreover, I want to transmit information quietly and imperceptibly. It''s difficult. If I don''t do it well, I''ll expose the secret that you''re not dead. At that time, I''m afraid there will be more trouble!"


    "Master, I''m not afraid of death. If xiaoyoumei dies, what am I doing alive? I beg you. Cui Hao is xiaoyoumei''s biological father after all. As long as he knows the news, he will do his best to save her. This is my child''s only hope. Please!" meihuiko Ono pleaded with tears.


    "This..." master Nagasaki hesitated.


    With a hard bite, MEIHUIZI Ono said in a deep voice, "master, if you don''t promise MEIHUIZI, I''ll die for you now!"


    "Hey... Boy... Well, I''ll risk helping you this time!" sighed master Nagasaki.

 Chapter 758

    The first World War of Yongqing Pavilion is over. Although there are only Cui Hao, Ruilin and Xiaoqi left in China, they have successfully defeated Japan. They not only greatly surpassed Japan in points, but also killed many Japanese fighters in the battle of life and death. It can be said that they have made a great reputation. What waves and shocks will be caused by the next day''s competition? Everyone is waiting to see!


    After the war, the spirit of Japanese Bushido was severely damaged. The three stood on the three challenge arenas with an invincible posture and swept invincible. Such a posture made Japanese martial arts warriors afraid. Which of these people is not an old and sophisticated role and can become a regional leader of martial arts, but they are not as simple as strong and powerful, and they are strange about conspiracy, The Japanese are never weaker than anyone. They are vicious and vicious one by one. Therefore, they soon began to brewing various vicious plans. The general strategy has been determined. Five days later, a Japanese martial arts conference will be held!


    This news was soon notified to the Japanese government. Soon, the government made a notice. In order to show respect for the Chinese martial arts, and to better prepare and defend the glory of Bushido, Japan''s previous plan was changed. The experts from the other eight regions will gather in Tokyo. After five days, the Japanese martial arts conference will be held there to meet the Chinese martial arts experts! There is no regular competition. All Japanese fighters will choose a way to fight life and death and defend their dignity with their lives!


    Such news caused great waves. There were all kinds of discussions about this notice. The glory of Japan''s martial arts was further underestimated, because they dared not accept the challenge of Cui Hao one area by one, but chose to meet together. It was obviously lack of self-confidence. Moreover, they had to wait five days to prepare, Is there anything fishy in it?


    Huaxia, countless Huaxia children were shocked, all kinds of speculation, worried about Cui Hao. The martial arts exchange competition has developed to the present stage step by step, which has already attracted global attention. The ownership of the sick man in East Asia, the hatred between Cui Hao and Matsumoto family, the Ninja alliance, and the gratitude and resentment between the two countries should be publicly resolved at this martial arts Conference!


    After receiving this news, many people have come up with various ideas. However, almost everyone is more looking forward to it. The arrogance of Cui Hao, Xiao Qi and Ruilin is obvious to all. Since Japan has set up the strongest camp to fight, will the next battle be more surprising?


    At that time, Japanese experts and some super first-class talents will appear at the martial arts conference. It''s exciting to think about such a battle!


    Robert and others would not have any opinion on this news. In fact, they were originally partial to Japan, expressed their position, agreed with Japan''s decision, and praised Japan''s solemnity and piety for takeDo.


    Originally, after returning to the embassy, the Chinese team was still preparing to fight again the next day. I didn''t expect to get such a news. I was stunned and worried. Japan took such a posture, and the martial arts conference must be completely crazy. At that time, how tragic would the continuous war be?


    "Fight!..."


    Soon, Cui Hao agreed on behalf of the Huaxia team, which was equivalent to finalizing the matter. The next step was to determine the list. This time, eighteen members of the Huaxia team came. In addition to the dead and wounded, there were seven who could fight again. However, except Cui Hao, Xiao Qi and Ruilin, the remaining four people squeaked up one by one. They still didn''t have the courage to fight for life and death. This kind of thing can''t be forced. Finally, the participants in Japan''s Wudo conference were determined that there were only Cui Hao, Xiao Qi and Ruilin.

 Chapter 759

    Surrounded by the sea, Japan is an island country on the sea. At the moment, in the coastal area of Japan, there is a spacious and luxurious motorboat moored on the sea. It''s a sunny day, which is a good day to play.


    There is a comfortable soft chair on the yacht. A little fat man in Taoist robe is lying there comfortably and enjoying the sunbathing. His posture is like Maitreya lying on his side, full of a special charm, very special and comfortable feeling. It is the peerless genius of Taoism who has a good relationship with Cui Hao and the bright moon of little Taoist priest with the destiny of yin and Yang.


    Not far away, there is also a soft chair. There is also an old Taoist lying lazily in it. He is wearing a dirty Taoist robe, but it gives people a kind of lotus smell that comes out of mud and does not dye. His appearance is very old and gives people a feeling of aging. However, his eyes are very strange. They are heavy pupils, very deep, which makes people feel like falling fog at a glance! If Cui Hao were here, he would be very excited and hurried forward to kneel down and buckle his head, because this old Taoist is no one else, but Cui Hao''s mentor, Taoist Tianji!


    In Xiaohui''s hometown, in the magma world that suppresses the entrance of the dragon family, Taoist Tianji saw a huge and mysterious array. He was shocked, had an insight, and once again obtained the opportunity to step into the half step magic power. Since then, he has closed the door and practiced hard. Now, he has gone out of the customs. Moreover, judging from his posture and breath, there is a sense of detachment, It has broken through to the level of half step magic!


    Taoist Tianji''s skinny palm was very dark. He grabbed a piece of sashimi next to him and stained it with mustard and various spices. Then he slowly stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it full. He was very satisfied and said, "well, although little Japan is not a good bird, but the invention of sashimi is good and the taste is OK!"


    With these words, he looked at the little Taoist of the bright moon lying obliquely and couldn''t help sighing "Sleeping immortal, sleeping immortal, stone root lying high and forgetting his age, three lights sink and become round. Qi returns to the mysterious orifices and rests naturally. Don''t be scattered. You must be calm and calm. Warm and nourish the mercury to be round, and wait for its lead flowers to appear..... Watching the battle between dragon and tiger, you secretly turn Yin and Yang upside down. People say I''m a hazy man, but I don''t sleep. Real lying Zen, real fetal yuan, and Wolong rise to heaven together... Old Tianshu It''s really good luck to find you, a descendant of the destiny of yin and Yang. You really envy my old way! "


    It is the sleeping immortal created by Zhang Sanfeng, a Chinese martial god, that is recited by the population of Tianji road. However, the sting language is mysterious and mysterious, which makes people ignorant and difficult to pry into the true essence if they encounter the avenue. According to him, it seems that the little Taoist in the bright moon cultivates sleeping immortal.


    Hearing Taoist Tianji''s praise, Mingyue little fat man was a little embarrassed and scratched his head. He was very modest "Master Tianji, you praise me falsely. Although I am excellent, I can join the Kunlun holy land. I have never been as green eyed as my ancestors. I am not as good as your disciple Cui Hao. My ancestors marveled. After the star night divination hung up, they even called him the lucky star of the human race. If it is possible to become a Buddha in time, he lamented himself."


    Touching the sparse goatee and hearing the praise of the bright moon, Taoist Tianji was very proud "That''s natural! Even if old Taoist Tianshu goes against the sky, how can he be comparable to my old man? According to his seniority, he also wants to call me martial uncle! When I first met my disciple, I saw that he was a king. In the future, China and even the whole earth may depend on him to survive the catastrophe! The time of the invasion of hundreds of nationalities is approaching, and there are more people on the earth Many forces are ready to move. Even the holy land is in danger. I really can''t tell what will happen in the future! "


    Speaking of this, Taoist Tianji''s eyes twinkled with cunning and his tone was somewhat bewitched. "Little fat, I was sensed by my ancestors just after I left the pass. I specially sent you to find me, and I want you to come with me. Do you know why?"


    When Taoist Tianji looked for me like this, the little fat man Mingyue was stunned and said, "didn''t my grandfather make it clear that Cui Hao fought for China and was besieged on all sides. He ordered me to be here with you. I''ll use Tiekou to determine the whereabouts of the two people in the Holy ruins, and then you can use the special array method to trap them for ten days and eight days and eliminate two strong enemies for him?"


    "No! No! Those two..."


    Hearing the speech, Taoist Tianji shook his head and was very proud "As the first person in the holy land of Kunlun and a powerful person, my grandfather is best at divination. He figured out that my disciple would do a great event this time. Once successful, the whole Chinese fortune would change, and there would be great fortune blessing and love. If you help to complete this event, you can naturally take a share. You must know its benefits! And, My disciple will be emperor in the future. It''s good for you to follow him now! How about I help you say, "good birds choose trees to live in!"


    At this moment, Mingyue''s face changed and he was shocked by the four words "love of Qi Yun". He knew that Cui Hao had done a lot recently, such as what represents China''s defeat of Japan and South Korea in the gambling stone competition, such as the current martial arts exchange and crushing the spirit of Japanese Bushido. However, it can''t shake China''s Qi Yun. Even the Chinese leader, even the dragon master, just won It''s just some lucky blessings!


    To tell the truth, at this moment, the bright moon little fat man was moved. His cultivation Kung Fu was very strange. It was different from the general national art. Some were similar to the Great Prayer of the Vatican Pope. He was loved by Chinese luck. It was too important for him!


    "Good birds choose trees to live... Good birds choose trees to live..."


    Chewing these six words in her mouth, the moon turns her mind and weighs the pros and cons.


    A moment later, he smiled and said, "ha ha... Master Tianji, thank you for your advice. Don''t worry, I will seize this opportunity! Of course, the fog is too heavy now, and I also bear the focus of Taoist revitalization. I don''t dare to wade easily. However, I will do my best to help brother Cui. In my heart, he is my brother!..."


    Mingyue''s words are also a statement. Taoist Tianji knows his special situation and can''t make a choice easily, but he is also very satisfied. He believes that with his apprentice''s amazing performance again and again, the little fat man will automatically join his command


    The two people chatted like this. Time passed quickly. When the sun sank in the west, the bright moon pinched her fingers and then cast the iron mouth straight breaking spell. Soon, they said happily, "those two guys appeared. Master Tianji, they are in the West. Let''s go?"


    "Well, these two little guys are from the holy ruins. It''s not convenient for me to kill them, but just trap them. Let''s go!" nodded. Taoist Tianji said.


    The motorboat soon started, whining, setting off a violent white spray and rushing to the West


    At sunset, the afterglow of the sun is scattered, light gold, warm shining on a pair of men and women. They are walking side by side on the beach at the moment. The woman is 17 or 18 years old. Her face is beautiful and refined, and her green silk is like a waterfall, but her temperament is very high and wide, just like the sun shining everywhere. The man in his forties is handsome and unrestrained. The dragon and Phoenix among people, especially the temperament, are as broad and profound as the sea behind him.


    Anyone who sees such a pair of men and women will have an idea. This is a pair of wall people made by nature!


    With a gentle smile, the man said, "younger martial sister, this time the ancestors at home summoned you to give up the rare opportunity to open the King Kong pagoda. Do you have any complaints in your heart?"


    Nodding slightly, the woman said faintly, "it''s a little. After all, that opportunity is too rare. I finally won it, so I gave up. Unfortunately! It''s all Chinese people''s fault. This time I go to Tokyo, I must teach them a good lesson!"


    With a dignified look, the man said, "this time the opponent is not simple, we can''t underestimate it!"


    As they said this and walked, a light fog suddenly appeared around them. The scenery was distorted and changed, and they wrapped them all at once

 Chapter 760

    Five days later, a martial arts conference will be held in Tokyo, Japan. At that time, many Japanese martial arts experts will gather, and all talented people who are qualified to participate in the competition will go to defend Japan''s bushido spirit. This matter has been publicized and attracted the attention of countless people. Through this matter, Ruilin and Xiaoqi are also known by countless people, and everyone is surprised, Cui Hao, they all know that the famous figures in China, did not expect that his little brother and apprentice are so powerful. They are almost invincible. They are as fierce as Cui Hao. They can dominate a challenge arena and embarrass such a large Aikido. It''s a miracle!


    The battle of Aikido Yongqing Pavilion is over, but there are countless people watching the video. It''s really wonderful. The fighting is shocking. Many strong martial arts and martial arts experts are studying and have greatly improved. Although it is difficult to practice Kung Fu without the master''s hand-in-hand teaching, because many people don''t understand the essence, it is still good to be knowledgeable. Moreover, many wonderful fights in the competition also make people bright and understand.


    Just the first battle in Aikido dojo is so amazing. How wonderful will the Tokyo martial arts conference be five days later? Everyone is very excited and looking forward to


    At the same time, the intrigues of the Japanese side have also unfolded


    Early in the morning, Cui Hao was practicing martial arts in the Chinese Embassy in Japan. An embassy staff came with a woman who claimed that she was sent to zhanhan by the Japanese martial arts community.


    When the woman saw Cui Hao, she directly bowed 90 degrees and said with great respect, "Dear Mr. Cui Hao, I''m Kawashima Fangzi. I was ordered to send you an engagement Han this time. Before, I just informed you by telephone. Please forgive me if you are rude!"


    This Kawashima Fangzi is a stunning and beautiful beauty. Her white skin, beautiful and mature breath, and every frown and smile give people an itchy and unbearable feeling. At the moment, she is bowing 90 degrees to Cui Hao. Her loose sweater can''t cover the inside. It''s very charming.


    "This......"


    Suddenly saw such a scene, even Cui Hao was severely surprised and caught off guard. This Chuandao Fangzi had a feeling of demon charm and was full of the attraction of the magnetic field


    With a smile, Kawashima Fangzi was gorgeous and said, "Mr. Cui Hao, in addition to sending you Yue zhanhan, I also brought you something. However, it''s secret. Why don''t you go to your bedroom?"


    Her temptation is really amazing. Even Cui Hao has a feeling of being distracted. However, how intelligent he is, he suddenly kills these delusions, acts the opposite way, urges hypnosis and looks at each other.


    "What are you going to give me? Say!..." Cui Hao asked in a cold tone.


    His body trembled. Kawashima Fangzi was hypnotized and said stiffly, "I lied to you. I just wanted to deceive you into taking me into the bedroom. At that time, I will frame you for being rude to me..."


    "Hum! Get out!..."


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was angry. Japan''s practice was really shameless. Fortunately, he had more precautions in his heart. Otherwise, he followed him to the bedroom and the yellow mud fell into his crotch. It was not shit but shit.


    Seeing such a scene, the staff of the embassy opened their mouth in surprise. He was also Chinese. Naturally, he supported Cui Hao. I didn''t expect the enemy to be so insidious


    After dealing with Kawashima Fangzi, Cui Hao, Xiao Qi and Ruilin gathered around to have breakfast


    "Hmm? Don''t drink!"


    Ruilin just picked up a glass of milk. Cui Hao frowned and hurriedly stopped his action. Although Cui Hao''s mind is covered with dust because of the strange soul Killing Curse, he still has the ability to know the way of sincerity. He is acutely aware of a faint sense of crisis from the breakfast in front of him!


    "Master, what''s the matter, isn''t it?" carrying the milk, Stephen whispered.


    Nodding definitely, Cui Hao said, "there''s something wrong with this breakfast. In my spiritual realm now, the autumn wind hasn''t moved, and the cicada prophet feels the danger inside!"


    "Damn! Why are the Japanese so mean?" she said angrily. Xiao Qi was very upset.


    Cui Hao didn''t tell them about Kawashima Fangzi. He smiled and said, "I was disturbed by these people early in the morning. Let''s go and skip breakfast. Disciple, Xiao Qi and I will focus on you these days. The martial arts conference five days later will be extremely dangerous. Although your strength is good, the dark strength level sweeping invincible is still a little short of fire..."


    "Thank you, master!...."


    Hearing this, Stephen was overjoyed and hurriedly agreed.


    At present, the three entered a secret room, which was provided by Cai Weixin for them. It was spacious and quiet, which was very suitable for practicing martial arts.


    Ruilin is the top life style of Tiansha lone star. His cultivation talent can be called an unparalleled genius, which can be comparable to Xiao Hui. Since he became a teacher of Cui Hao, he has been a master of Xingyi boxing for a day.


    "Disciple, your Xingyi fist has developed the essence. The twelve forms and the total skills are also good. However, Xingyi fist emphasizes its form and explains its meaning, and then it can become its own thing. Your boxing still lacks its own thing and can''t be fully understood. Come and show it to you as a teacher!..."


    "Wow..."


    In the secret room, Cui Hao''s fist is like electricity, his body is like a snake pulling grass, a monkey climbing a tree, a fierce tiger down the mountain, and a crane flying. In an instant, his fist techniques change, including tiger splitting, Eagle grasping, swallow copying, monkey jumping, dragon leaping, bear bumping, snake drilling, horse stepping, crocodile tearing, and the twelve forms of Xingyi boxing. Moreover, it is specious, but very mysterious. It seems to have its own unique martial arts spirit


    How powerful Cui Hao is now. The four images turn the tripod and the martial arts alchemy is a ferocious mess. Xingyi boxing has already reached the level of a great master. It has benefited him a lot and is like a treasure.


    "Xiao Qi, please help feed him. Don''t hurt him too badly." Cui Hao said with a smile.


    "Come on!..."


    Xiao Qi readily agrees to Cui Hao''s request and starts ravaging Ruilin


    Although she has just passed the cub stage and is still in the growth stage, Xiao Qi is too powerful. She not only has the inheritance of super gods and beasts, the opening of void talents and magic powers, but also has a magic weapon jade pendant. Even Cui Hao may not be able to beat him. Naturally, she can easily ravage Ruilin and make it continuously improve in setbacks


    Smiling, Cui Hao points out to Ruilin "Good apprentice, you just took the horse riding on the swallow and regarded the spine as a real dragon. If you think you can subdue it, you can use it as a bridge to combine the strength of your whole body. You can not only burst out the strength of strong and fierce tyrants, but also subdue them. You can practice the body method as light as a swallow, combine hardness with softness, and think you have the real marrow. Unfortunately, you''re wrong. The spine is just a fake dragon, so you''re right As in the journey to the west, you get the false Sutra. In fact, the real dragon in our body is our own blood. Only by subduing our own blood, we can catch the real dragon. "


    Hearing the speech, Ruilin was puzzled and asked, "master, how can you perfectly grasp your own Qi and blood?"


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao said, "the fake dragon is easy to catch, the real dragon is difficult to fall, and the manipulation of Qi and blood is extremely dangerous. If you are careless, you may lose your blood. You must figure it out by yourself, and I can''t help you. I just point out a direction for you, because it already involves the level of holding pills."


    The time passed quickly. In the afternoon, the three got out of their loss and strolled around the embassy. When they passed a quiet garden, a little boy timidly came over. The child Cui Hao knew was the son of ambassador Cai Weixin to Japan.


    "Uncle, there is a mysterious grandpa who wants me to give you this..." the little boy opened his mouth and took out a letter from his arms.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was stunned. Then he took the envelope and opened it. There were lines of beautiful Chinese characters on it: "Cui Haojun, a farewell for a year, see you about your life and death, look forward to meeting you, sign, miyuko Ono."


    In the envelope, there was also a note with an address on it.


    Seeing this, Cui Hao suddenly looked dignified. In vain, he gave birth to an intuition. MEIHUIZI Ono looked for herself. Maybe it had something to do with her being cursed and killed! For this woman, Cui Hao''s feelings were very complex. He killed his brother, but unexpectedly raped her


    After thinking for a moment, Cui Hao looked at Xiao Qi and said, "Xiao Qi, didn''t you say you can shuttle through space within 10000 meters? Can you take people? I want to take you two to a place..."


    "Of course, it''s a little fun!" hearing the speech, Xiao Qi was elated.


    "OK! I''ll leave a letter to inform the ambassador tonight, and then we''ll leave the embassy for the time being!" nodded Cui Hao.


    Late that night, in the secret room, Xiao Qi waved his arm and suddenly a huge crack opened in the void in front of him. At the same time, his hands suddenly emitted white bright lights over Cui Hao and Ruilin. Then, he grabbed them and stepped into the void crack together and disappeared

 Chapter 761

    As the darling of heaven and earth, after entering adulthood, divine beasts will naturally understand a kind of magic power and step into the level of magic power, while super divine beasts will be more rebellious. Once they pass the cub period, the brand of natural magic power in their blood will recover. Therefore, they can master the power of some magic powers and have strong and terrible strength. Supernatural powers are only a general statement, just as a unique skill is a simplified primary version of supernatural powers. It is also divided into four categories: Defense supernatural powers, attack supernatural powers, soul supernatural powers and special supernatural powers. Different attributes, such as water, fire, wind, thunder, light and darkness, are different, so the power and focus of the same kind of supernatural powers are also different.


    Super divine beast, the darling between heaven and earth, has been branded with this life supernatural power in its blood after its birth. This is different from ordinary supernatural powers. Most of them are extraordinary and belong to special types of supernatural powers. For example, Xiao Qi''s this life supernatural power is the void supernatural power. It has just passed its infancy. It can simply use the abilities of these three void supernatural powers: void shuttle, void collapse and void folding, It''s remarkable.


    Although Cui Hao was pregnant with a chaotic golden elixir in his body, the horror of potential surpassed the super beast, and had reached the point of causing scourge, he was the first time to see the power of divine power. Although Xiao Qi''s shuttle in the void was very unstable, and the shuttle distance was only 10000 meters, which was enough to surprise Cui Hao.


    With the help of Xiao Qi, the figures of the three disappeared into the secret room. When they reappeared, they had come to a quiet forest.


    "We look so conspicuous now that we can be easily identified. There are some human skin masks and simple easy-to-use items in my door of truth. Let''s disguise it!"


    In the forest, Cui Hao turned his hands and took out some easy to look items. These were given to him by Yang Qingqing. The human skin mask is as thin as cicada wings and lifelike. It is a top human skin mask. At present, the three have made a simple face change. Although it is not particularly clever, it is enough to deceive the vast majority of people. After completing these, Cui Hao took them out of the woods and walked towards a prosperous town not far away.


    The camouflage of the three was very successful. They didn''t attract any attention all the way. They simply had a meal, and then took a bus to the position left by meihuiko Ono. It was a remote place far from Hokkaido. The next morning, the three people successfully arrived.


    The art expert was brave. Cui Hao knocked directly at the door with the two. It was a quiet manor. Soon, the door was pushed open. An old man turned his legs as a doorman came out and asked what was the matter. Cui Hao told him in Japanese that he was invited. Moreover, he took out a note of the address written by meihuiko Ono. After reading these, the old man hurriedly invited the three people to enter and immediately turned his legs, Report quickly.


    Not long after, a kind-hearted old man came quickly. It was master Nagasaki, and beside him was a woman with an anxious and frightened face. Who was it, not maeko Ono? At the moment of seeing meihuiko Ono, Cui Hao felt her heart, anxious, worried and sad. She seemed to have something on her mind.


    "Are you Cui hao? You changed your appearance, but you are very careful..." looking at Cui Hao opposite, MEIHUIZI Ono said so.


    "Yes, it''s me!" his identity was seen through, and he didn''t intend to hide it. At present, Cui Hao took off his human skin mask and responded.


    Seeing Cui Hao, MEIHUIZI Ono''s eyes twinkled with surprise and hurriedly said, "this is my master, master Nagasaki, the Taishan Beidou in the yin-yang division of Japan. Cui Hao, I''m looking for you this time. There''s something urgent. It''s not suitable for conversation here. How about we go in?"


    "All right."


    Without too much hesitation, Cui Hao nodded and agreed. During this period, Cui Hao carefully looked at master Nagasaki and was shocked to find that there was a pure and terrible soul power on the other party, just like a dragon hiding an abyss. Once it broke out, it would be earth shaking!


    Soon, the three of Cui Hao were led into the manor by MEIHUIZI Ono, turning left and right. Finally, she took the three into a large, richly decorated room, which was like a boudoir, but there were also some baby products and so on.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Why do I feel that the room is full of an intimate atmosphere? This atmosphere... Seems to be my blood relatives!" he was stunned for a moment, and then Cui Hao''s eyes lit up and he was very excited.


    During the Yongqing hall competition, Cui Hao had some guesses. Now, he is more determined. He can be sure that this house must have lived in relatives who have blood ties with him, but will it be his father, mother, brothers and sisters? Because he didn''t know about Ohno''s pregnancy, he didn''t think about it.


    Before Cui Hao asked, master Nagasaki smiled benevolently and said, "Cui Hao, nice to meet you, nice to meet you. You should be able to feel the residual smell in the house? That''s the smell of meihuiko''s daughter, xiaoyoumei. She is two months old, and you are her father!"


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Haoru was struck by lightning, and the whole person had a feeling of ignorance. Rao was very good at Kung Fu and was immediately shocked. The meaning of this sentence is too amazing!


    After hearing this sentence, Cui Hao instinctively thought that the other party was talking nonsense. However, he thought about his first meeting with meihuiko Ono. She wanted to avenge her brother and played a magic dance to seduce Cui Hao. As a result, stealing chickens could not erode rice. Cui Hao was taken away by the mentally confused Cui Hao for a ridiculous night, Then she left in a hurry... According to time, if MEIHUIZI was pregnant that time, the remaining child would be about one or two months old!


    "I... I have a daughter with MEIHUIZI? I''m a father?"


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s mood is very complex. He has an incredible feeling. He hurriedly picked up a belly pocket not far away and felt it carefully. Indeed, there is a very kind smell left for him, with a baby''s frankincense smell. Is this the smell left by his daughter?


    For a moment, Cui Hao''s heart beat violently and uncontrollably. He was very excited. He was at a loss and excited about being a father for the first time! Although he had just learned that he had a daughter, his heart was filled with fatherly feelings.


    Looking around the bedroom, Cui Hao saw a crystal table at the bedside table, which was inlaid with a photo. The sun was bright. Under a cherry tree, miyuko Ono was holding a small baby girl. Her skin was white, her eyes were watery, and her pink jade pecked. She was very cute.


    "Is this my daughter?" looking at the crystal setting, Cui Hao had a touch of tenderness on his face.


    "What is this?"


    Both Ruilin and Xiaoqi are confused at the moment, especially when they see Cui Hao looking at the crystal stage with a tender face. Is it


    Looking at each other, both Ruilin and Xiaoqi have an idea in their hearts. Cui Hao must have an affair with the Japanese woman with extraordinary temperament. As a result, the other party is pregnant and leaves a baby girl. Because there are a lot of lace news, they are very suspicious of Cui Hao''s love and ability to clean themselves. It is really possible that he has an affair with meihuiko Ono.


    Take a deep breath. At this time, Cui Hao barely suppressed his inner shock. His tone was slightly trembling and said, "where''s my daughter? MEIHUIZI, you take her out. I want to have a look!"


    With a sad look on her face, MEIHUIZI Ono said, "Cui Hao, because of your repeated provocations against the great Japanese Empire, too many Japanese warriors have been angered. Our daughter... Was robbed by the ancestor of the Liusheng family and the Matsumoto Jianer of the Matsumoto family! They want to take her against you and threaten you. I beg you, xiaoyoumei is also your child. Please save her!"


    "What? My daughter was robbed by Matsumoto Jianer?"


    It''s really the feeling of ice and fire. Cui Hao''s fatherly mood has just bred. He hasn''t seen his daughter yet. He was stunned when he heard the thunderbolt news. Then he flew into a rage! At this moment, Cui Hao thought of the soul killing spell. No wonder he was inexplicably hit by it. Moreover, he once vaguely felt the sound of a baby crying

 Chapter 762

    His face was gloomy, and Cui Hao said in a deep voice "Since she is my daughter, I will save her! This old man, you are the great master of yin and Yang, and you must know a lot about Japan. I want to ask, do you know whose soul is the most powerful in Japan? Yesterday, I clearly felt that someone used this technique to deal with me. He must have found it by using my daughter''s blood as a guide People are very important! "


    Master Nagasaki was surprised to learn that Cui Hao had encountered the soul killing spell. He didn''t expect that the young man was so rebellious in front of him, and there was no way to help him! So he thought carefully, suddenly his eyes lit up and said without hesitation, "Sasaki of dead spirit Valley! He is the most suspected!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said without hesitation, "where is the valley of the dead? I want to go immediately!"


    After thinking about it, master Nagasaki said, "the valley of the dead is far from here. Moreover, Sasaki also has many sinister means. If you want to go, you must be careful! I can tell you the detailed address now, but you must ensure to save xiaoyoumei and return her to meihuiko. The child is only two months old and can''t live without a mother."


    Seeing that Cui Hao was very interested in xiaoyoumei, master Nagasaki was relieved. Taking the opportunity, he hurriedly put forward his own conditions.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao frowned. In his heart, he still cared about MEIHUIZI Ono''s Japanese female identity. Therefore, he secretly planned to bring her back to China and raise her himself. However, seeing MEIHUIZI''s poor appearance at the moment, Cui Hao couldn''t bear it. After all, she was the child''s biological mother.


    After hesitating for a while, Cui Hao asked, "MEIHUIZI, come back to China with me. I can arrange a good living environment for your mother and daughter. It''s absolutely safe. Japan is no longer suitable for you. What do you think?"


    For Cui Hao''s proposal, meihuiko Ono was unexpected. After thinking for a moment, she nodded and said, "OK, I listen to you. As long as I can be with my children, I''m willing to do anything! Cui Hao, time is urgent. Go and save her quickly. I''ll wait for your good news here!"


    At this time, Cui Hao naturally understood the real reason why MEIHUIZI Ono met her. Her master was unable to help her because of her identity. If she wanted to save her daughter, she could only ask her child''s father for help. Although there were resentments between the two people, MEIHUIZI Ono couldn''t care about them.


    Xiao Qi and Ruilin didn''t speak from beginning to end, but they already understood. Cui Hao himself admitted his daughter. Now, he is going to go to the valley of the dead to save people. It''s just four days before the Japanese martial arts conference. If they save people, time is enough.


    The two sides had reached an agreement, so master Nagasaki hurriedly found a paper and pen and marked the location of the dead spirit Valley in detail. Then, he solemnly handed it to him and said, "Cui Haojun, hard work!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao waved his hand and said, "don''t thank me. Since it''s my daughter, it''s my duty to save her! Moreover, she was arrested because of me."


    With that, Cui Hao took the note, looked at meihuiko Ono and asked, "do you still hate me?"


    He made a pun on this question. He was asking not only about his mistake in taking his body, but also whether he still had resentment about his brother''s killing by himself. "


    Miyuko Ono didn''t expect that Cui Hao would ask like this before she left. She thought seriously and said, "I didn''t blame you for that thing. As for my brother''s death... Not long ago, I experienced life and death and regained my life. I''m not miyuko Ono before. Now I don''t want too much gratitude and resentment. I just want to be a good mother!"


    Having personally experienced life and death, meihuiko Ono has been indifferent to many things. Now she knows more what she wants in her heart.


    She was very satisfied with Ohno''s answer. Cui Hao nodded and said, "OK, I''m going to save... Our daughter!"


    With these words, Cui Hao waved to Xiao Qi and Ruilin. They immediately went out of the bedroom and quickly went outside the manor.


    "Our daughter..."


    At the moment, miyuko Ono stood quietly on the spot and chewed these five words. Her mood was very complex.


    After leaving master Nagasaki''s residence, Cui Hao and the three of them kept going to the valley of the dead. During this period, Cui Hao contacted the spirit of Skynet and was not surprised to learn that no one answered the task he had previously released. According to master Nagasaki, only Jianer Matsumoto and the help of Liu shengape personally carried out the task, which is of great confidentiality. Therefore, Cui Hao changed his task to obtain the whereabouts of Matsumoto Jianer, and gave him high points.


    In addition, he also called Yang Qingqing, briefly explained it, and asked her to find it through network intrusion and other ways.


    Cui Hao doesn''t know where his daughter is now. All he can do is cast a net and catch fish all over the place.


    The valley of the dead is far away, remote and hard to find. Cui Hao hardly dared to stop. It took him half a day to finally find the valley filled with terror.


    For fear of disturbing Sasaki among them, Cui Hao hid in the distance and watched through his perspective eyes. Now, with the improvement of his strength, his perspective eyes are more and more extraordinary. Through layers of perspective, he finally spied into a strange cave in the valley of the dead


    "Huh? Dead?"


    When he saw the scene behind the scenes in the cave, Cui Hao was stunned and surprised.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go into the valley!..."


    Through the perspective eye, he finds that Sasaki is dead. Cui Hao asks Xiaoqi and Ruilin to enter.


    A moment later, they came to a ghostly cave. There were some strange blood red lights flashing everywhere. In addition, there were many skeletons, many bottles and cans, including some living creatures, poisonous spiders, poisonous ants, poisonous snakes, poisonous lizards, poisonous toads, blocking centipedes, poisonous scorpions and poisonous leeches. They were crawling in the bottles, bottles and cans, It looks terrible.


    There is a statue in the cave, with a green face and tusks, a ferocious face, and a trident in his hand. It looks very ferocious. Under the statue, a ragged freak shrank to the ground and had died for a long time. His body exuded a strong fishy smell.


    In such a cave, Cui Hao frowned slightly. He felt it carefully, and his face suddenly became nervous, because he felt the familiar smell of his daughter in a small shrine in the northwest corner!


    In a hurry, Cui Hao strode over, opened the shrine and found that there were many sharp barbs in it, stained with blood. The familiar smell was emitted from it. This is his daughter''s blood!


    "Damn it!..."


    Holding the shrine in his hand, Cui Hao was extremely angry. His palm made a slight force. Shengsheng shattered it and shot a killing intention in his eyes! His daughter, whom he had never met before, was only two months old. She was so soft and tender that she was pierced and hung in the shrine. Don''t think about it. Cui Hao also knew that it was convenient to use the soul killing spell. He hated it in his heart!


    "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!..." Cui Hao scolded himself.


    She frowned. Seeing that Cui Hao was like this, Xiao Qi comforted, "boss, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s those animals that are shameless! Now is not the time to be upset. We must find the little guy. You are still under the attack of the soul Killing Curse intermittently, which means that she should not be dead!"


    A word awakens the dreamer!


    Originally, Cui Hao was still immersed in deep chagrin and anger. His eyes lit up when he heard this! Yes, my daughter is not dead yet. If you find her, you must find her!


    At the same time, in a luxurious manor in Japan, a middle-aged man in a Navy Blue Samurai uniform shouted angrily and beat the maid in the house with a whip


    After beating the maid black and blue and fainting, he walked out of the house with a gloomy face. At one moment, he frowned and seemed to feel something.


    Gnashing his teeth, the middle-aged man finally said to himself "How dare someone release the mission through Skynet and offer a reward with high points to tell the whereabouts of Kenji Matsumoto?...... Hum, Kenji, you would rather give all nine places to outsiders than even a cup of soup to your cousin. Are you worried that I will compete for the position of home owner with you? You are ruthless, don''t blame me for my injustice! Best of all, you are disturbed by this enemy and fail to give fan God at the Yasukuni Shrine!"

 Chapter 763

    The Yasukuni Shrine, located in jiuduanban, Chiyoda District, Tokyo, Japan, was built by the order of the Meiji emperor to honor the soldiers and military dependents who died for Japan since the Meiji Restoration era.


    The original name of the Yasukuni shrine was called the soul summoning shrine. For these people with different identities, meritorious deeds and gender, the shrine claimed that they should sacrifice equally as "the God who sacrificed for the motherland (the great God of Yasukuni)". Therefore, there were no coffins and ashes, but unified and set up one God column after another, honoring them as the more than 2466000 gods sacrificed at the Yasukuni Shrine, The names and information of the dead were recorded in the seal book. Every three years, the Yasukuni shrine will secretly hold a great soul summoning sacrifice, because this sacrifice is extremely vicious and requires a sacrifice of strangers. Moreover, there are as many as 1000 people, and they must be boys and girls. Therefore, it is extremely hidden and unknown to outsiders.


    For ordinary people, the Yasukuni shrine is a shrine, but the real top personnel in Japan and a small number of people at the peak of the martial arts industry know that there are actually two kinds of shrines: external and internal. In addition, there are those war criminals who invaded China by Japan, such as Hideki Tojo, toyohara, etc. in the foreign news agency, there are more than 2466000 column gods. In the internal news agency, a statue was sacrificed. This statue is not only the ancestor of the Japanese emperor, but also the Supreme God of Shinto and the great God of Tianzhao.


    The inner shrine of the Yasukuni shrine is extremely hidden. When Cui Hao arrived at the valley of the dead, some people who deliberately covered their identity also entered the outer shrine of the Yasukuni Shrine. After paying homage, they arrived at the inner shrine through a hidden channel. The leader of the group of nine was an old man as dry as an ape. His eyes were like golden lanterns, and his breath was introverted, giving people a terrible feeling. This old man is the help of Liusheng ape, and beside him are seven elders and an old woman. If their identities are published, they will scare the people in the Japanese martial arts industry, because each is not simple, such as the first day of tolerance of the Japanese ninja League, Sakura evil knife Kato man, such as the strongest judo, Shizhi Shenglong of the Shizhi family, The famous master of karate, kokhiro Miyagi, the great master of shuiyueliu, Saburo Shimamoto, and so on.


    The nine people were wearing white flowers on their chests. They came to mourn. The object was not those God columns outside the Yasukuni Shrine, but Matsumoto xionggang, who had just been quietly transported to the inner shrine!


    Matsumoto''s body was mutilated by Cui Hao''s super laser shelling. The stumps were collected and placed under a statue of the hidden and huge inner society. This statue is a woman with a soft face, giving people infinite courage and beauty. She holds a sword, hangs a beautiful jade around her waist, and hangs a gorgeous moon white mirror on her forehead. She is very tall, and her posture is like God''s mercy on all living beings. Around her, there is a mysterious and unpredictable force brewing, very gentle, but it really exists


    This statue is the famous statue of Tianzhao God.


    Around the huge statue, there are nine shrines, one meter high and two meters in diameter, on which gorgeous textures are carved. In the middle of the statue, there is a jade Futon. On it, a middle-aged man is kneeling down piously. It is no one else, it is Matsumoto Jianer.


    In addition to Matsumoto Jianer, a small shrine was placed in front of Matsumoto xionggang''s mutilated body. It seemed that there was a baby in it. Faintly, you could hear the sound of weak and incomparable crying. If there were no, it was about to die out of vitality.


    Time passed slowly. About ten minutes later, nine people led by Liu shengape''s help filed in. After they saw the statue of Tianzhao God, they all looked solemn, especially when they looked at the sword in the statue''s hand, the jade in the waist and the mirror on their forehead. They seemed to be deeply aware of their mystery and horror!


    Although they are all great people with respected status, when they came here, even Liu shengape''s help was very humble. After three worships and nine kowtows, they randomly came to the nine shrines, sat down on their hanging walls, and waited patiently with piety on their faces.


    After waiting for about an hour, Dangdang Dang, after practicing the sound of five crisp bell flat, some people rushed out of a secret door. They all wore long clothes and high hats, as if they were the oldest Shinto yin-yang teacher in Japan. This dress is different from today''s yin-yang teacher. It is very old.


    Soon, the secret door opened again. This time, a total of five Japanese monks came out. They dressed like Chinese monks, put their hands together, and had a pure and incomparable smell of sandalwood and a posture of enlightened eminent monks.


    Take your place. Five Japanese monks sat upright in front of Matsumoto''s body and began to knock on wooden fish. At the same time, they made a sound of Zen singing. As for the people dressed up as Yin and Yang masters, they also took action. Their mouths sent out a mysterious, haunting song like a ghost. The melody of the song was gentle and very strange, which made people feel like communicating with the nether world in a trance.


    If ordinary people hear such a tune, they will have a feeling of soul out of the body in an instant. Matsumoto Jian and others present are all strong martial arts, but it doesn''t matter.


    If there are Erudites who have deeply studied the ancient Japanese Shinto here at the moment and hear this song, they will know that this is the ancient "soul song" in the Japanese Shinto.


    There was a kind of Piety on his face. Liu shengape''s help and others sat quietly on the platform and waited calmly.


    This ceremony is a ritual of the town spirit, and also a great sacrifice of the gods. It is a Japanese master who is entitled to be sacrificed at least. Because with the sacrifice, the statue of the God of the day will be slowly stimulated and absorbed the essence of the Japanese warrior body. After that, it will give back feeding, and it will be fed on Matsumoto Kenji''s top of the bunch. The nine sacred platforms will also have great benefits, which is why Liu shengape''s help and others came. This kind of back feeding is of great benefit to the body and even life span.


    According to the truth, Kumgang Matsumoto, as an old ancestor and a half powerful man, should settle down for peace after death, but Japanese martial arts are cruel. It has become an unwritten rule to send the corpse of the super strong here for a great sacrifice of gods and souls and feed back to help the younger generation. Therefore, one day ago, after mourning for Kumgang Matsumoto''s corpse, He was secretly sent here, and Matsumoto xionggang also obtained the qualification to kneel down in the jade Futon this time with his strength and wrist.


    Kumgang Matsumoto is very ambitious. At the same time, he is aware of the big trouble that the Matsumoto family may face. Therefore, instead of arranging the benefits of the nine jade futons to the people of the family, he gives them to Liu shengape''s help and others. Naturally, his purpose is to have a good relationship with them. However, he did not expect such a selfish move, It annoyed many people in the family, and made his cousin angry. He took over the task at Skynet and passed on his news at the Yasukuni Shrine


    The spirit Festival lasts for a long time and lasts for half a day. Everyone is waiting patiently. Among them, Kenji Matsumoto is undoubtedly the most excited and nervous, because his strength is the five grade holding pill, and he has no chance to break through to the realm of King Kong in his life. However, after this spirit Festival, according to the Convention, he will certainly be given a gift and promoted with holding pill, Reach the third grade Baodan!


    A bright future is waiting for him. Matsumoto is a little excited in his heart.


    Looking at the remains of his ancestors lying under the statue of Tianzhao great God, Matsumoto Jianer looked gloomy, but he murmured in his heart "Old ancestor, old ancestor, don''t worry. I Matsumoto Jianer will help you avenge! Next to your body is the little beast''s own daughter. She is also dying. She suffered endless pain and died slowly. I believe you must be very satisfied with such a sacrifice..."


    In such a whisper, Matsumoto Jianer couldn''t help thinking. He didn''t know whether Cui Hao died under this continuous soul killing spell. Even if he didn''t die, at least he was seriously injured?

 Chapter 764

    Cui Hao came out of the valley of the dead just when the great sacrifice of the gods was held in the Yasukuni Shrine. His face was embarrassed and worried. I can''t say I got nothing in the dead spirit valley. At least I''m sure that my daughter was indeed cast the soul killing spell to deal with herself. As for where she is now, she still has no clue.


    Originally, the strange soul killing mantra power gushing out of the void again and again made Cui Hao depressed and headache, because it was really difficult to entangle, just like the decay of bone, and it could not be driven away. Even with the help of perspective golden light, it was only a great relief, and his soul was covered with dust, his perception and the ability of all aspects of his body decreased. However, at the moment, he very much hopes that the attack of this force will not stop, because once it stops, it means that his daughter may be exhausted!


    Although he has never met, Cui Hao''s heart is full of endless tenderness and charity. He wishes he could give all his love to the little guy. Considering the pain she is suffering now, she is a two month old baby. Cui Hao has a very distressed impulse to go crazy!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this time, an invisible wave filled the air and made contact with Cui Hao. After perceiving all this, Cui Hao was happy and the spirit of Skynet took the initiative to contact himself. Is there someone following the task he released?


    Sure enough, the voice of the spirit of Skynet rang through Cui Hao''s heart. "The task you released has been followed by someone. That Matsumoto Jianer is now at the Yasukuni Shrine, the inner shrine, hidden under the real Yasukuni Shrine..."


    "Really? Great, I''ll be right there!"


    Hearing this news, Cui Hao was overjoyed. Now, it''s too dangerous to find his daughter with the help of Liu Sheng ape. Matsumoto Jianer is an important breakthrough!


    At that moment, Cui Hao hurried to the nearby city with Xiao Qi and Ruilin


    Worried about his daughter, Cui Hao rushed to Tokyo as soon as possible. About four hours later, the three finally arrived in Tokyo.


    The Yasukuni shrine is an open type of building. Anyone can enter it to pay homage, and the three people also enter it to fish in troubled waters.


    The entire Yasukuni shrine is large and crowded. All of them are fanatical looking Japanese. They all belong to the right wing and are keen to obtain wealth in battle. Many of them are the descendants of the Japanese devils who once invaded China and often come here to pay homage to their ancestors.


    "Yasukuni Shrine... Hum!"


    Seeing the notorious building with his own eyes, Cui Hao was angry. At the moment, his most anxious thing was his daughter''s safety. Therefore, he didn''t have much time to think about others and began to feel it seriously.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    After a moment of careful induction, Cui Hao became excited and his eyes lit up, because he vaguely felt a kind of breath, very weak, like a residual candle in the wind, which gave him a kind and incomparable feeling. Cui Hao was almost 100% sure that it was his daughter''s breath!


    The breath is really too weak, and Cui Hao can only feel it faintly. However, since Matsumoto Jianer is in some inner shrine under the Yasukuni Shrine, he must have brought his daughter there, so Cui Hao did not hesitate to open his perspective eyes and explore downward


    Many people visited the Yasukuni Shrine. The three walked all the way and pretended to look at the God column. In fact, Cui Hao was constantly looking underground for the so-called inner shrine.


    "I said, boss, what are you doing?" curious, Xiao Qi asked.


    There''s nothing to hide. Cui Hao said, "Xiao Qi, I''m looking for the inner shrine under the Yasukuni Shrine, but it''s too big to find it for a while!"


    "It''s a piece of cake. I know a secret skill, void induction, boss, wait!" Xiao Qi smiled proudly, and said so.


    Soon, he began to display a strange secret skill, emitting an invisible fluctuation. A moment later, Xiao Qi opened his eyes and said positively, "boss, I sensed that there is an empty area under the ground, about a thousand meters away from us. It should be the inner society you''re looking for!"


    "Great! Let''s go!" hearing the speech, Cui Hao was overjoyed and rushed with them.


    After walking for about one kilometer, a black solemn building appeared in front, guarded by a group of people in black, holding a samurai sword in their hands, blocking the way.


    "It''s forbidden to watch and pay homage here. Leave now!..."


    People in Black opened their mouths and stopped them.


    Now it''s not suitable to scare the snake. They haven''t found the inner society yet, so Cui Hao took them away and found a hidden place. They left quietly under Xiao Qi''s empty shuttle and appeared in the black solemn building.


    This is a black circular building with solemn and solemn interior. There are many murals depicting it. Most of them are praising the portrait of the great God of Tianzhao. Cui Hao was too lazy to watch it. He urged his perspective eyes to look down at the first time.


    One glance, just one look, Cui Hao was angry, completely angry!


    Below is an empty place. The only thing there is a tall statue of a woman with a soft face. She gives people infinite courage and beauty. She holds a sword, hangs a beautiful jade around her waist, and hangs a gorgeous moon white mirror on her forehead. She is very tall and looks like a God who has mercy on all living beings. Around her, there is a mysterious force brewing, very gentle, But it really exists


    Around the statue, there are a group of monks. People dressed as Yin and Yang masters are constantly barking. They sing and dance to the body of Kumgang Matsumoto. Around the huge statue, there are nine shrines, each with a figure sitting on it. The breath is terrible, especially the dry old man like an ape, which makes Cui Hao feel a sense of crisis. In the center of the statue, there is a jade Futon. On it, a middle-aged man is kneeling down piously. It''s no one else, it''s Kenji Matsumoto.


    In front of Matsumoto''s crippled body, there is also a small shrine. It seems that there is a baby in it. Vaguely, you can hear the weak cry. If there is no, it is about to die out of vitality.


    Seeing this shrine, Cui Hao trembled and looked deeply into his current consciousness. At a glance, he was almost crazy with anger!


    In this shrine, a baby girl is hung by an iron hook. It''s terrible. The little girl''s face is painted with special colorful symbols, and her back is dripping with blood, forming a dead word. Her whole body is black and blue. It seems that she has lost too much blood. There is a feeling of dying. A strange blood red nail with the thickness of a little thumb is nailed on her head and limbs, The nail seemed to be very deep, and it seemed to suck blood and deeply pierce the baby girl''s body.


    This is my daughter, two months old, who should enjoy life in swaddling clothes. She was so tortured!


    Blood, boiling! Anger, rising! Cui Hao''s heart was twisted like a knife. A kind of crazy anger filled his heart. His eyes turned blood red in a moment, just like a crazy beast. He wanted to choose people to eat!


    Even wild animals have the feeling of licking calves, not to mention Cui Hao. Seeing his daughter whom he has never met, he is so tortured for his own sake. Moreover, he is obviously dying. Cui Hao can''t care about anything at the moment. There is only one idea left in his heart. Save people, save people immediately!


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face suddenly so ugly?" surprised, Xiao Qi asked.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao took a deep breath and tried his best to calm himself down. He must be quiet and think about how to save people.


    Through the perspective, Cui Hao has seen clearly all kinds of things in it. Those monks and yin-yang masters should have no attack power. The most difficult thing is the old guy like an ape. He should be the ancestor of the Liusheng family. He is a strong man with half-a-step magic power and the help of Liusheng ape. In addition, the other eight people are also terrible. The breath of King Kong is immortal and is a strong man in the realm of King Kong. This lineup is too strong. It can be said that it has gathered almost half of Japan''s peak combat power.


    Now, Cui Hao wants to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth and get his daughter back!

 Chapter 765

    In the Yasukuni Shrine, although there are not many people gathered at the moment, and only ten people with Kenji Matsumoto, they are all real experts. Each of them is almost the peak representative of a genre and almost represents most of the peak combat power of Japanese martial arts. In the face of such an enemy, even if Cui Hao is mad at hate and lust at the moment, he has to calm down, Think quickly about the best solution.


    Moreover, Cui Hao keenly found that the huge statue was buzzing and shaking at the moment, and the mirror on his forehead brewed a frightening force, which should not be underestimated!


    With a dignified look, Cui Hao said, "Xiao Qi, Ruilin, here is the inner society. I have a secret method to see through the situation below. It''s very dangerous. Ten enemies, the strongest one is a half step magic power, and the other nine eight Vajra realms and one holds a pill. My daughter is also below. She is treated as a sacrifice and is in danger!"


    Hearing the speech, Ruilin was surprised and said decisively, "what? Master, we''ll rush in now. Even if you fight for your life, I''ll help you save your daughter!"


    Xiao Qi was also surprised. He pondered for a moment and then said "Big nephew, I don''t despise you. Your strength is good to deal with dark power. In the face of King Kong, it''s like an egg hitting a stone. You''d better stay in your master''s door of truth so that we won''t be distracted from protecting you! Boss, I try my best to break out the secret of void bondage. I can hold a half step magic power for ten minutes, and my magic power can initiate a jade pendant to explode Send a group attack, but the power can only block the King Kong realm. The main reason is that I still have too little power in my body. Such an outbreak can last for up to ten minutes. If it takes a long time, I''m afraid I can''t do it with you shuttling through the void. Ten minutes, boss, should be enough for you to save people? "


    "Ten minutes? Great! Xiao Qi, thanks!...." hearing the speech, Cui Hao was overjoyed and nodded.


    According to the calculation of time, ten minutes is absolutely enough to save people, but Cui Hao doesn''t know what means the other party will have. Moreover, the statue is strange. I''m afraid it will add some variables!


    Although Cui Hao knows that he is a little rash and risky, he has no time to plan. In order to save his daughter, even if it is an adventure, he must fight!


    After opening his mouth, Ruilin wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, it was true. Shifu was so anxious to save his daughter that he couldn''t help. So, Ruilin nodded, but secretly vowed to rise quickly!


    Time was pressing. Cui Hao patted Ruilin on the shoulder. Then he urged the door of truth to include it. At this time, he remembered a large number of characteristic grenades stored by himself. Maybe he needs to use them this time!


    "Boss, are you ready? Let''s go?" she smiled and asked.


    "OK!" he nodded heavily, and Cui Hao was ready to go!


    "Wow!..."


    Seeing Cui Hao nodding, Xiao Qi waved his palm. Suddenly, the void in front of him was cut into a long, narrow and huge crack, and his hands emitted a white bright light, which attached to Cui Hao. The two stepped out together, clattering, and his body suddenly disappeared in it


    In the Yasukuni Shrine, the strange singing echoed. At this time, the towering huge statue vibrated as if it had recovered, emitting a faint radiance. The radiance shrouded the incomplete body of Matsumoto and immediately melted the body. Among them, drops of pure golden liquid brewed out and suddenly plunged into the statue. Suddenly, the mirror on the statue''s forehead Buzzing and buzzing vibrated, and a light flowed on it, becoming more and more extraordinary.


    "Ha ha... The great sacrifice of the divine spirit finally inspired the statue of the great God of Tianzhao! I can get a huge reward soon!" his heart was ecstatic, and Matsumoto''s eyes lit up.


    Sitting on the platform, the nine people, including Liu shengape''s help, are in a good mood. They are about to get the back feeding gift. They have been waiting here for a long time. The so-called condolence is false. In order to get the gift!


    "Wow!..."


    At this time, suddenly, a void under the statue was strangely distorted. Then, a space crack was born out of thin air. A destructive force poured out of it. Two figures stepped out of it like electricity. A young man and a young man were Cui Hao and Xiao Qi after Yi Rong.


    "My daughter!..."


    At the moment when he appeared here, Cui Hao trembled with excitement. He felt the cordial atmosphere in the shrine. It was too weak. He was very distressed. The next step was to step out and come to him.


    Save people! This is the most important thing!


    "Wow!..."


    Cui Hao grabbed his palm and turned it over. The shrine and his daughter were sent to the door of truth. At this moment, his tightly hanging heart was slightly put down. After completing this step, this rescue operation was equivalent to half the success!


    "Ah! Who? What do you want?"


    The person closest to Cui Hao and Xiao Qi is Jianer Matsumoto. Such a scene suddenly appeared in front of him. He was startled, exclaimed, and suddenly had a creepy feeling in his heart! At this moment, Jianer Matsumoto felt that the young man opposite was staring at himself. It was terrible, like a beast!


    "Boss, we''ll kill it hard before we leave. Don''t worry, I''ll help you entangle the old monkey!"


    Xiao Qi can feel the anger in Cui Hao''s heart, so after he rescued his daughter, Xiao Qi suggests so. Cui Hao naturally has no opinion about this. He has held back his towering anger. It''s time to release it. Even if he will encounter some dangers, he must release it!


    "Be careful, Xiao Qi!..."


    Cui Hao responded through telepathy. At the same time, he kicked the ground, made a loud noise, and suddenly rushed out like an invincible king!


    "Beast, die!..."


    For this Matsumoto Jianer, Cui Hao is gnashing his teeth. This Japanese devil is too vicious. He designated all kinds of conspiracies against Huaxia fraternity group, even the elderly and children. Now he tortures his daughter like this. Cui Hao has long wanted to kill him!


    "Boom!..."


    With the explosion of thunder, Cui Hao blew out a fist with great momentum, giving people the spirit of shaking heaven and earth and swallowing the eight wastelands. When this fist was hit, his body seemed to be infinitely tall, becoming an invincible existence between heaven and earth, and an invincible spirit filled the air!


    Qinglong Shenquan, Longba Sifang!


    "So fierce! Not good!..."


    Cui Hao''s fist was too abrupt. It was like lightning and flint. Matsumoto Jianer was startled. He felt that the young man''s fist was too terrible. His fist was like a dragon, giving people an invincible feeling. The void trembled violently, and even cracked a series of void cracks. The whole world was shaken with the falling of the fist!


    Although he is an expert holding the five products of Dan, under Cui Hao''s fist, Matsumoto Jianer feels as if the field has collapsed. A giant fist is upright and crushing everything. It is really like the invincible giant spirit waving his fist and smashing it out!


    The giant fist flew into the air. In an instant, it was approaching, covering the sky and earth in front of Matsumoto Jianer. His inner fear also intensified with Cui Hao''s giant fist!


    Cui Hao''s physical strength is so powerful that he doesn''t know it. He has already reached the point of locking the jade pillar with the Golden Dragon. After that, he became more and more terrible under the tempering of the scourge of heaven and thunder, and had a real taste of immortality of the golden body.


    At the moment, his fist burst out with all his strength, and even cracked the void everywhere, which was amazing! You know, even in the realm of King Kong, there is no such power at all. One punch cracks the void. This is the ability of half step magic!


    "Ah!... no..."


    Matsumoto Jianer trembled all over. There was a terrible breath under Cui Hao''s fist, which made him almost paralyzed and sat on the ground. There was no time to resist. At this time, his huge fist hit his chest with a bang!


    "Boom!..."


    In an instant, Matsumoto Jianer burst like a watermelon hit by a big hammer. The whole person turned into a thick blood mist mixed with bone stubble. In an instant, he was blasted and his bones didn''t exist!

 Chapter 766

    Matsumoto Jianer, a great master holding the five products of Dan, completely lost his bones under Cui Hao''s fist. This scene is frightening and shocking! Cui Hao''s fist was too powerful. The green dragon divine fist, combined with the extremely powerful physical power, smashed the void into cracks, which deeply shocked everyone, because only half a step of the magical level can tear the void!


    Enemy attack!


    At this moment, Liu shengape Zhizhu and others were surprised. They suddenly jumped out these two words in their hearts, and then their hearts were filled with towering anger! It''s arrogant. This strange young man blew up Matsumoto Jianer in front of everyone. This is a naked provocation! Of course, in addition to their anger, they were also shocked, because the way Cui Hao and Xiao Qi appeared was so strange that they tore the void and came out of the crack of the void!


    "Boss, the old man has given it to me. You can deal with others!..."


    "Wow!..."


    Seeing that Cui Hao saved his daughter and blew up Matsumoto Jianer with a blow, Xiao Qi was relieved. His body suddenly twisted and crossed the air. He stepped out step by step, and Kirin stepped back into an inch, and came to the front of a platform!


    Empty crossing in the air!


    Seeing that Xiao Qi can do this step, Liu shengape''s help and others are shocked. This is also the privileged ability of half a step supernatural power. Who on earth is this young boy who can do this step?


    In an instant, she came to Liu shengape''s help. Xiao Qi waved her hands, and suddenly a bright crystal light beam shot out. In an instant, a crystal ball with a radius of about three meters was formed in front of her. At the same time, Xiao Qi opened her mouth, spit out a white and holy dense air, and instantly penetrated into the crystal ball.


    "Buzzing..."


    With the injection of the dense gas, the glittering and translucent sphere suddenly shook and disappeared out of thin air. At this moment, Liu shengape Zhizhu seemed to feel something. He suddenly roared and his body rushed. Peng, his body didn''t rush out far, because the glittering and translucent sphere completely wrapped it around him, regardless of how he roared and impacted, You can''t break through the shackles of this crystal sphere for a moment.


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, the glittering and translucent ball began to rotate slowly. A trace of dark space cracks visible to the naked eye appeared around, disillusioned and constantly. At the same time, it emitted a palpitating breath of depressing the soul.


    After finishing all this, Xiao Qi smiled. Her body flashed around her like a ghost. She shot a bright beam of light in her hand and blessed the crystal ball. His task is basically completed. Xiao Qi is confident that he can trap Liu shengape''s help for at least ten minutes. Of course, he has to pay a high price for this


    "Baga, what the hell is this?"


    At the moment, Liu shengsimi Zhizhu, who was in the glittering and translucent light ball, was angry and frightened. There was a terrible power and extremely viscous, which made him feel difficult. Moreover, attacking the glittering and translucent light ball again and again was like hitting the endless void, and the effect was very weak. At least, it is very difficult for me to break the crystal ball in a short time!


    "Who?"


    "Damn! Dare to make trouble at the Yasukuni Shrine!"


    "Bageya road!...."


    Cui Hao and Xiao Qi suddenly appeared. One of them took away the shrine and blew up Matsumoto Jianer with one punch. The other even crossed the air and directly performed strange moves, trapping Liu shengape''s help. This scene was frightening. Fortunately, several people here are the real peak combat power of Japan. They reacted in an instant. They screamed one after another, Kill Cui Hao directly!


    The steps of the eight people were surprisingly consistent, and none of them killed Xiang Qi. Because Xiao Qi''s body is like a ghost shuttling through the void, it''s difficult to capture traces, and he directly trapped a powerful half step supernatural power as soon as he made a move. It''s terrible! The eight people naturally picked up the soft persimmon and killed Cui Hao without hesitation.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    In an instant, all eight top players in Japanese martial arts broke out!


    They are all at the level of Vajra realm. At this moment, the breath is united and explodes. The momentum is too powerful. A series of fierce roars in the internal society, and all eight figures are killing with terrible anger!


    "How fierce! The momentum of the eight vajras is really terrible!"


    In his heart, he felt the eight figures attacked from all directions. The fierce war almost solidified the surrounding air. Cui Hao''s face was very dignified!


    Although Cui Hao boasted that he was strong and powerful and felt that he had the strength and half step magic power to break his wrists, he had to be vigilant in the face of such an attack!


    Although the powerful half step supernatural power can deal with four or five Vajra realms at the same time, Cui Hao is facing eight at the moment. Moreover, the eight people can be invited by Matsumoto Jianer to represent a big force. Is it that the general Vajra realm can be arrogant?


    "Chaos formula!..."


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao Ran the chaotic formula in his body. Suddenly, the chaotic golden elixir, which was silent in the mysterious small tripod, began to spin. In an instant, it spewed out a confused power of black and white, which was immediately transferred by Cui Hao and filled his hands!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The power of black and white confusion permeated Cui Hao''s hands. At this moment, his heart rose with strong confidence and war spirit!


    Cui Hao didn''t have much power to mobilize in the chaotic golden elixir, but his power was terrible. After this power was attached to his fists at the beginning, one punch completely shattered the secret gold demon who was known as immortal. It can be imagined that his terror degree was.


    This is Cui Hao''s unique skill, which left the greatest reliance on the first World War. He wants to see how far he can completely explode all his strength, and whether he can sweep the eight strongmen in the King Kong realm!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    In an instant, the attack of eight super first-class Japanese experts was approaching. The first to arrive was an old man with black clothes, wrinkled skin and strange blood light in his eyes.


    The old man looks strange. He has no eyebrows, no beard and a hunched back. He has an old breath. Anyone who underestimates him is dead, because he is the first day of the Japanese ninja alliance, Sakura evil knife Kato man!


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The strong wind was so strong that Kato Nan, the cherry blossom evil sabre, shot out with a knife. The power suddenly broke out and stabbed. In an instant, a crack of brocade appeared in Cui Hao''s chest!


    Eight Japanese super first-class masters attacked together. The first one to kill was Japan''s first Tianren, Kato man! At the moment, there was a bloody light in his eyes, which were extremely cold and had no human emotion. It was like the eyes of a hell devil, which was creepy!


    Kato Nan holds a strange knife as dark as a snake. It has layers of chrysanthemum texture on it. It seems that it can cut everything. Generally, weapons with ice crack and chrysanthemum texture are valuable magic weapons, which can be encountered but not sought.


    "Stab!..."


    Kato man stabbed it out with a knife, and the murderous intention contained in it surged and raged. When he saw his blood red eyes, anyone would be shocked and hard to calm down.


    "Hua la..."


    The evil wind swept through. It was the strong wind from his sudden explosion of the knife. It was sad and fierce, like ghosts crying and wolves howling, which took people''s heart and soul!


    A knife, Kato man seems to integrate all his essence, Qi and spirit into it. Moreover, the knife is like electricity, with a momentum of assassins hitting the hall, Changhong running through the sun and dying like home!


    Kato was very satisfied with the stabbing of this knife. This can be called his highest knife!


    In the face of such an assassination, even Cui Hao had a faint sense of crisis. He was amazed that the old guy could achieve such a terrible degree of assassination. At the same time, Cui Hao turned around gently, and his palm shook like an eagle claw. He grabbed the strange knife. He wanted to seize the white blade with his empty hand!

 Chapter 767

    "Baga!..."


    Seeing Cui Hao''s arrogance, Kato man burst out these two syllables between his teeth, and a trace of demon blood flashed in his eyes. The just fierce Changhong''s strike through the sun turned slightly, light and ingenious. The blade turned and suddenly lifted up!


    This sudden change of moves was too fast and ingenious. His edge was facing Cui Hao''s eagle claw and came out mercilessly. At the same time, his other hand was handed out in a ghostly way. It was too strange, as if ghosts and gods appeared. Holding a brilliant dagger was a fierce stab!


    Kato Nan is smiling at the moment. He has absolute confidence that with this stab, he can cut Cui Hao''s palm and pierce each other''s throat in an instant!


    "Hum!..."


    In the face of such a terrible blow, Cui Hao was extremely cold and skillful. He stepped on it step by step, generating lotus. He was dreamy and blurred. The stab lost its target. At the same time, the eagle claw grabbed downward was like electricity, a strange winding, and a sound of Peng had firmly grasped the back of the knife!


    "Hi!..."


    With a loud roar, Kato man was shocked to find that he couldn''t use the knife!


    Cui Hao''s eagle claw suddenly grabbed the back of the knife. Kato man felt that his blade was extremely heavy, as if it had weighed a million kilograms, like a dragonfly shaking a stone column. He couldn''t hold the handle of the knife!


    In this case, don''t talk about it. It''s difficult to take it away!


    "Baga!"


    Kato man angrily issued a startling roar. He exhausted his strength and suddenly pulled the knife up! At this moment, all his strength broke out, and his blood gushed to the extreme. The whole person was majestic, and the whole strange knife trembled violently, as if it were a suppressed demon dragon. Unwilling, he wanted to get rid of the bondage and fly away!


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    For Kato man''s practice, Cui Hao spit out these four words. He grabbed the back of the knife like an eagle''s claw, and suddenly the fierce force burst out, like a volcanic eruption! At the same time, his eagle claws twisted violently! One stroke!


    Qiang Qiang


    The metal roared. Cui Hao had taken the extremely sharp magic knife. He really grabbed the white blade empty handed. At the same time, with a stroke of the palm of his hand, he was very clever, moving like clouds and flowing water, very fast, and had the ingenuity of a white horse crossing the gap and an antelope hanging its horn.


    "Wow!..."


    With a flash of light, Kato man''s head had risen to the sky. He was decapitated by the magic knife, and blood gushed out suddenly!


    Kato Nan, the first person in the Japanese ninja League, Tianren, was directly killed by Cui Hao!


    Between the lightning and flint, Cui Hao was extremely ferocious and killed Kato man. Such a scene surprised the other seven people. Then, their terrorist outbreak came!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The roaring sound was startling. Some people''s fist was like a huge mountain rolling and unstoppable. Some people were crafty and defenseless. Others were reciting strange spells. It seemed that they wanted to use some strange means. Each attack of the seven people was a mess, making the void tremble constantly. Cui Hao was besieged in the center and faced these attacks!


    Under such a dangerous joint attack, Cui Hao trembled with excitement. He was not afraid, but excited. He had not met such an attack and such a dangerous battle for a long time! Although such a war is extremely dangerous and always hovers on the front line of life and death, it can best stimulate the potential of the body and make a breakthrough!


    His eyes were like electricity. Cui Hao immediately knew the attack of the seven people, and his body burst into a dull sound of thunder. This was a pure blessing of the thunder of the physical tiger and leopard. At the same time, he stepped out step by step and stepped out in a series. He was fast and fast to the extreme. In an instant, his body shape shifted thousands of directions, and was able to avoid the attack of the four people, The attack of the remaining three people can''t be avoided. They must face it head-on!


    One of them is a tall old man with a white beard. He attacks fiercely. His fists are like a giant hammer. His moves are simple and contain thousands of changes. One is a thin old man. His muddy eyes burst out. His claws are like chicken claws, but they are extremely vicious. It can be imagined that his fingernails make a sound of gold and iron in the air, If such an attack falls on a person, what a terrible attack will it be?


    As for the rest, he was a fat old man. His stomach was as swollen as a pregnant woman. At the same time, his body flew over quickly. The whole person was like a jet fighter plane. He dived and collided, and his hands directly hooked with Eagle claws on Cui Hao''s stomach. He was very vicious. He suddenly opened his mouth, wow, a strange cry, A white Qi like an arrow is fired. It is extremely fierce and attacks Cui Hao!


    None of the people who can become strong in the realm of King Kong is weak. Everyone is extremely strong. Their experience is enough to write a wonderful martial arts legend. At the moment, they join hands to attack Cui Hao. What a great danger? In an instant, the attack of the three people will fall together. How should Cui Hao deal with it?


    "Well done!..."


    In the face of such a dangerous situation, Cui Hao was very excited. He roared and threw the magic knife in his hand!


    Cui Hao''s two actions are very simple, but they have a saying. They are a rare secret move in Chinese martial arts. It''s called Guan Gong throwing a dagger. Guan Gong kills when he opens his eyes. Throwing a dagger is the kind of momentum he takes when he opens his eyes to kill.


    "Stab!..."


    The magic knife, like a touch of black lightning, was very strange. It crossed a tricky arc and killed the thin old man in front of it very quickly! He didn''t look at the results because he knew that throwing a big knife by Guan Gong was not enough to kill his opponent, but it should be possible to hurt his opponent!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s hands soared and squeezed into fists. His fingers were thick one by one, containing terrible power. The surface was glittering with light gold, with an immortal taste. A layer of light black and white power was swirling around. This was the power from the chaotic golden pill, containing the most terrible mysterious power.


    "Peng! Peng!..."


    His fists were shocked. One fist was just as fierce as a bullfight and invincible, while the other fist was strange and ethereal. It kept creeping and fainted with terrible lethality!


    The fist containing the power of chaotic golden elixir is really terrible. In an instant, the void around the fist collapsed! This kind of power is more ferocious than when you first killed the arcane demon!


    The collapse of the void, although only a small piece, is enough to shock everyone!


    This terrible two fists meet the white beard old man and the fat old man respectively. Cui Hao''s counterattack is really powerful. It''s not the softening Kung Fu of "he is strong, let him be strong, and the breeze falls off the mountain". It''s you and I who are strong. See who is really strong!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    In an instant, the terrible roar sounded, and the attacks of both sides collided together.


    Cui Hao''s right fist collided with the white bearded old man''s fist like a giant hammer, bombarded by terrible physical power, and the power of chaotic golden elixir rushed into his body! The old man with white beard is the first person in karate, master konhiro Miyagi. At the moment, he screamed, trembled, made a loud bang, burst his right arm, and was smashed by Cui Hao''s fist!


    The same situation also happened to the fat old man. His hands directly hooked with Eagle claws to Cui Hao''s stomach. It was very vicious, but he was intercepted by Cui Hao''s strange fist. Then, a vicious and tricky force suddenly poured into his arms, and then suddenly broke out!


    The fat old man is the strongest in judo. Zhizhi Shenglong of Zhizhi family is best at the insidious soft strength in his life. This time, he was beaten by Cui Hao''s soft strength and vomited blood. His internal organs were shocked and his whole body was hot, leaving only 30% of his peak strength!


    Of course, although Cui Hao took the lead everywhere with the help of the power of chaotic golden elixir, he was also bitten by a certain amount. After all, the attack of the two strong warriors in the realm of King Kong was not so easy to bear. Moreover, the white gas spewed by Zhi Shenglong was as sharp as an arrow and extremely intense. He hit Cui Hao all of a sudden, which also hurt him and slightly injured him.

 Chapter 768

    Zhizhi Shenglong''s internal organs were all injured by the earthquake. He coughed blood in his mouth, but he didn''t care about anything else. The whole person jumped suddenly and ran away like a frightened rabbit.


    He had to escape. Cui Hao was so cruel that he killed Kato man in an instant. After avoiding the attack of the four people, he was able to inflict heavy damage on himself and Koko Miyagi. Such an expert is frightening to despair!


    "Ah!..."


    Almost at the moment when Zhizhi Shenglong jumped up like a rabbit and ran away, a scream came out, and the magic knife was cut on the thin old man''s right arm. Originally, this knife was to kill his heart. It was so strange that it was impossible to prevent. In his busy schedule, the thin old man had to block it with his arm, and the magic knife cut hard into the depths of his bones, If his body had not reached the point where the Golden Dragon locked the jade, the whole arm would have been completely cut off!


    Such a record can be described as brilliant, but Cui Hao did not have the opportunity to pursue the victory, because the four terrorist attacks that had just avoided came again with the angry roar of their masters. Moreover, because Cui Hao took some time to hit Zhi Shenglong and Miyagi Jiaorong, they showed the trend of encircling and killing in four corners and killed them cruelly!


    "Oh! The sky shines on the great God, blasphemy! This is blasphemy!..."


    "The hateful heresy dares to interrupt the God soul sacrifice, which is disrespectful to the great God Tianzhao! According to the code of God, we must punish him!"


    "The enemy is too powerful. It''s time to return to the embrace of the great Tianzhao God. With our blood and flesh, spirit and soul, piety and enthusiasm, wake up the great Tianzhao God and destroy the blasphemer!"


    Just after Cui Hao and Xiao Qi suddenly appeared and interrupted the last-minute spiritual sacrifice, a group of people dressed in long clothes and high hats, who seemed to be the oldest Shinto yin-yang master in Japan, whispered. Then they reached an agreement with five Japanese monks and sang together.


    "Nunnery, Sahu..."


    A strange and extreme tone echoed with piety and fanaticism. The five Japanese monks also put their hands together and issued Zen songs to cater. Suddenly, these tones merged together and quickly poured into the towering statue of Tianzhao great God


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    At the next moment, creepy and strange changes appeared. These people dressed as the oldest Shinto Yin and Yang masters showed fanatical piety in their eyes. Then, they didn''t know what to do. Their bodies exploded. Their blood and flesh exploded like what attracted them, They all threw themselves into the huge statue of the great God that day!


    This scene was really weird. At the scene, except for the five Japanese monks who were very tired and paralyzed on the ground, a group of people dressed as Yin and Yang masters burst out!


    "Woo woo..."


    At this moment, the huge statue of Tianzhao God turned into a kind of blood red. She trembled more and more violently, and even sent out a strange sound of purring. At the same time, it suddenly sent out a terrible, terrible, vast, detached and sacred breath!


    This kind of breath is too strong, this kind of breath is too terrible. Just appeared, it shocked everyone on the spot! Moreover, it immediately filled the air. It didn''t embarrass several old Japanese guys. On the contrary, it broke out a terrible binding force and entangled Cui Hao and Xiao Qi. At the same time, this breath is hitting the crystal ball, which seems to break Xiao Qi''s killing move!


    "Bad! A hundred secrets are unknown!..."


    Feeling this, Cui Hao felt a very bad feeling in his heart. Everything was too fast. At the moment, he felt like he was stuck in the mud. Speed, power and so on were greatly limited. This is a very dangerous signal!


    "Boss, don''t be afraid. Protect yourself and I''ll kill it!..."


    It seems that Cui Hao''s mood is suspended in the void. Xiao Qi, who is still shuttling through the void for a short distance, shouted. He is also very nervous at the moment. However, he knows that Cui Hao is facing the siege of many powerful enemies and can''t move at all. Therefore, he can only break the statue!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    At this moment, Xiao Qi completely broke out. It seemed that she had performed a taboo technique. Her momentum soared. Her hands fiercely shot out crystal beams, stabilizing the vibrating crystal ball again. At the same time, he huff and puff, suddenly a bright bloom, rushed out of his mouth and hit the statue of the great God that day!


    This brilliance is too fast. It flashes colorful dream brilliance. It is the magic power and magic jade pendant that Cui Hao once obtained. He gave it to Xiao Qi''s body guard. At the moment, after being refined by it, it erupted into terrible power!


    "Boom!..."


    With a loud noise, the jade pendant broke out terrible power and severely hit the huge statue. The whole statue suddenly cracked everywhere. It even penetrated a stream of blood, and the strange sound of sobbing rang through. At this time, the gorgeous mirror on the forehead of the statue shook, glowing, and a mysterious power poured out and injected into it


    "Hum..."


    At this time, in the roar of terror, a lazy, tired, haughty female voice sounded, as if it was a noble woman who was disturbed and woke up.


    What''s this sound, isn''t it?


    Creepy, Cui Hao''s heart suddenly gushed out a strong sense of crisis! The way of sincerity can be known. At this moment, he feels the danger of death, very strong, very strong! Instinctively, Cui Hao wanted to escape, but he had no chance at all, because the four figures came like wolves and tigers, and there were strong and terrible binding forces around him, which made Cui Hao extremely depressed. He knew that it was dangerous. This time, it was really dangerous!


    "Damn it!..."


    The failure of his attack made the statue of the great God Tianzhao cry. At this moment, Xiao Qi was a little hairy. The statue was strange. In fact, he found it when he entered the inner society. However, at that time, he wanted to trap Liu shengape''s powerful enemy first, so there were not too many financial statues.


    "Boom!..."


    With Xiao Qi''s all-out efforts, in an instant, the magic weapon jade pendant shook, puffed out a terrible flame, and hit the statue again! In today''s situation, if you want to turn the situation around, you must destroy the statue!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    At the same time, the roar swept all over the world. Cui Hao was fighting with four great masters of the realm of King Kong. Although he was powerful, had some power attached to the chaotic golden elixir, and possessed countless national skills and secrets, he was also struggling and his blood was rolling. The joint attack of the four King Kong was too fierce. The most important thing was that there was a mysterious and detached power around Cui Hao, Make him like a swamp, hard to resist!


    The lotus grows step by step. Cui Hao successively displays the green dragon divine fist, white tiger divine fist, rosefinch divine fist and Xuanwu divine fist. The four divine fists cooperate skillfully, and there are 18 drops of clothes to protect the body. It is very difficult to mediate. The four old Japanese guys are not bound by that kind of terrorist force, but like a tiger, fiercely practice and siege, which is very ferocious!


    In a short moment, Cui Hao was besieged one after another. He stood up, raised his head and expanded his chest like an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex. His fists smashed wildly, extremely cruel and powerful against the four strong enemies!


    "Peng!..."


    He rolled skillfully on the ground. Cui Hao performed the top body method of Chinese martial arts, the spirit mouse oil boiling pot. His body had just left a certain place, where it was smashed into a terrible pit by two fists!


    "Hateful! Hateful binding force. If there were no such binding force, how could these four old beasts be so arrogant?" gritting his teeth, Cui Hao was depressed and suffocated.


    It''s really hard to feel powerless. Without that binding force, Cui Hao thinks he can easily compete with the four King Kong. At the moment, it''s a crisis step by step, like walking on thin ice.


    "Wow..."


    After the violent vibration, the magic weapon jade pendant hit the statue, but it was strangely stopped. Out of thin air, a jade hand between unreal and real appeared. It was slender, slender and soft. It grabbed the jade pendant at once.

 Chapter 769

    A strike with a magic weapon jade pendant is equivalent to a half step magic attack. Even if Xiao Qi''s strength is limited now, the power that can erupt is enough to seriously injure a peak in the realm of King Kong. Such terrible power is blocked by a jade hand? This jade hand is somewhat illusory, but it seems to be meat, between illusory and real, looming.


    With the jade hand manifesting, soon, with it as the initial, arms, body, limbs and bones... Soon, a woman appeared out of thin air, with a beautiful face and picturesque eyebrows and eyes. It made people feel perfect at first glance, happy in the heart, and had a good feeling for thousands of years. She wanted to worship. The woman was wearing a long white dress, floating like an immortal, but her temperament was ancient, her eyes were a little empty, with a detached, mysterious, noble and superior taste.


    A woman between real and illusory, if not seen with her own eyes, people can''t believe it!


    "Tianzhao great God! It''s Tianzhao great God!..."


    "Succeeded!..."


    Seeing this situation, the five paralyzed Japanese monks are ecstatic at the moment. They crawl one by one, buckle their heads like upside down garlic, and utter strange sounds of pious prayer. In their teachings, the Buddha is great, but the great God Tianzhao is also a true God of charity who feeds thousands of people.


    I witnessed all this with my own eyes. Everyone present was shocked. Several great experts on the Japanese side were overjoyed. The great God Tianzhao and the legendary ancestor of the Japanese God were revealed. It was really a miracle! miracle! Of course, some people are happy and others are worried. Cui Hao and Xiao Qi are very embarrassed, because with the emergence of the great God of the sun, the binding force has doubled at least. Moreover, she gives people a terrible feeling. She has a feeling of invincibility in the face of the gods!


    Her face looked anxious. Xiao Qi vomited blood. She didn''t know what secret method she had used. The power of magic power jade pendant soared at least two or three times, just like a giant dragon. She was unwilling to be suppressed, violently resisted and shocked!


    "Shua!..."


    Finally, the magic weapon jade pendant was shocked violently, and finally got rid of the jade hand of the great God of Tianzhao. Suddenly, it flew to Cui Hao, suspended on his head, sprinkled with bright lights, and immediately shrouded around Cui Hao. His binding power was greatly weakened, and there was an extra defense on his head.


    "Nonsense! Xiao Qi, take back the jade pendant quickly. This woman is too dangerous. Protect yourself!" Cui Hao shouted solemnly.


    With the appearance of this woman, Cui Hao''s sense of crisis soared. He felt extremely dangerous and always walking on the steel wire rope. This is the warning of his sincere way of mind. It''s too dangerous. In this case, he naturally doesn''t want to see Xiao Qi in danger and try to protect himself. However, Xiao Qi ignored Cui Hao''s explosive drink. His body still kept moving and shuttling through the void. At the same time, he shot crystal beams in his hands and held the crystal ball.


    In the glittering and translucent light ball, Liu shengape''s help was very excited at the moment. He laughed and said, "hahaha... Tianzhao great God! It''s Tianzhao great God! Little beast, if you want to trap me, wait to die first!"


    "Kill!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao roared and broke out completely. He wanted to defeat the encirclement of the four King Kong giants at the first time! However, to his dismay, Zhizhi Shenglong, Miyagi Jiaorong, the thin old man and three old guys who had just been hit hard by him rushed up. Although their strength was twice as weak, they could participate in the siege together, which also increased the pressure on Cui Hao. The most important thing is that he needs time now!


    "Boom!..."


    A whip leg is extremely ferocious, like a big iron whip that explodes everything. This is the strongest water and moon flow, the village tree in the village.


    "Pa Pa!..."


    His palms were like electricity, with a strange flash of light, as if two sets of waning moons had flashed in the air and cut. A short inch old man attacked fiercely, with vicious light in his eyes. He was Jinglong Ono, the strongest of Jingyue Liu.


    "Hi!..."


    With a burst of drink, a Japanese old man suddenly broke out, his dry body suddenly expanded, all his muscles bulged, burst out strong and horizontal strength, and the big tendons on his hands coiled like small snakes, making a terrible mess! He hit it with a sudden blow and swept out with a momentum of destroying everything!


    The only one who did not attack Cui Hao was an old woman. Her eyes were very clear, just like a pool of autumn water, which could reflect all things on earth. Anyone who saw her eyes would be very silent. At the moment, although he didn''t attack Cui Hao, he was holding a string of dark rosary beads in his hand, rotating rapidly, and made a strange and incomparable sound in his mouth. Each grain rolled at his fingertips, making a voice of trembling heart


    Many attacks came together and all of them were directed at Cui Hao. At this moment, he was not afraid at all. The war was rising. Cui Hao was very worried because he saw the strange woman''s body flash and appeared beside Xiao Qi!


    Xiao Qi is dangerous!


    "The ignorant blasphemer tried to break my statue of God and destroy my part, damn it!"


    The woman opened her mouth. Gao Gu, whose voice could not be said, had a smell of contempt and invincibility. Her body was already flashing and came to Xiaoqi in a flash! Obviously, this woman between unreal and real is a distraction of the great God Tianzhao. At the moment, she is alarmed to carry out terrible killing!


    "You''re such an arrogant woman. It''s not so easy to kill me, Xiao Qi!" with bright eyes, Xiao Qi continued to trap Liu shengape''s help while shuttling through the void.


    Although she was very calm, Xiao Qi was also very frightened. When facing the separation of the great God of Tianzhao, she felt creepy. At the moment, Xiao Qi is really regretful. She knew that. Even with the help of the willow and the ape, she should destroy the statue first! Or, after saving the boss''s daughter at that time, we should immediately shuttle through the void and escape with him!


    Hearing Xiao Qi''s words, Tianzhao separated without any expression. She just smiled contemptuously. Her jade hand moved, whew, whew, whew. Suddenly, three objects on the statue flew, namely the mirror hanging on the statue''s forehead, the jade around her waist, and the sword in her hand.


    Seeing such a situation, Liu shengshizhu, who was in the glittering and translucent light ball, was shocked because he suddenly remembered what these three things were. The three artifacts of the Japanese royal family, grass shaving sword, eight close mirrors and eight banqiongqu jade.


    At that time, Xu Fu deceived Qin Shihuang to cross the sea to look for the legendary "medicine for immortality", and cheated a large number of Pre-Qin treasures from Qin Shihuang, including grass shaving sword, Baxi mirror, baban qiongqu jade. After Tianzhao was worshipped as the first ancestor god, the Japanese royal family presented three artifacts to show their obedience.


    "Burst! Burst all!..."


    Originally, when facing the crowd, Cui Hao only mobilized some chaotic golden elixirs in his body. At the moment, he directly mobilized all he could mobilize. Suddenly, his hands were surrounded by black and white air currents, in which hundreds of millions of light spots twinkled, as if hundreds of millions of stars were twinkling, mysterious and terrible!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    It seems that Cui Hao''s killing intention and anxiety are sensed. Black and white air currents flow and disappear quickly. However, they turn into an invisible force and penetrate into Cui Hao''s body. What has successfully attracted


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s mind was only filled with the overwhelming sense of killing, pure and incomparable, and his martial arts will was boiling. Green dragon divine fist, white tiger divine fist, rosefinch divine fist, Xuanwu divine fist, Qi Qi vibrated, and their small tripod was also shaking, involving flames below. These flames are all the essence of martial arts that Cui Hao knows. At the moment, they are all pulled!


    "Boom!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s body suddenly burst out a magnificent, pure and ferocious mess of breath. The breath was so strong that the people who besieged him were shocked at the sudden impact, because the breath was too strong and terrible. They had a feeling that they were almost suffocating against an invincible God of martial arts!

 Chapter 770

    Beyond the flesh of Jin Long Suo Yuzhu and with the full outbreak of chaotic golden elixir power, Cui Hao showed all his strength without hesitation in order to defeat the people besieging him and save Xiao Qi! The separation of the great God Tianzhao gives Cui Hao a strong sense of crisis, and Xiao Qi protects himself with a magic weapon jade pendant. Therefore, Cui Hao is very anxious at the moment!


    Perhaps he felt Cui Hao''s anxious mood. The chaotic golden elixir that broke out completely was very strange. It dissipated quickly and transformed into a strange invisible force, which suddenly stimulated many martial arts will in Cui Hao''s body!


    At this moment, it was as if Mars fell into the gasoline barrel, boiling and violent in an instant!


    Such a change, Cui Hao himself was unexpected. He felt the surging will of martial arts in his body, and felt its strong and overbearing. He couldn''t help but want to roar. A powerful and invincible belief suddenly rose in his heart.


    At this moment, Cui Hao doesn''t know how strong he is. However, he has an intuition that the general half step supernatural power is definitely not as strong as himself at the moment!


    In Cui Hao''s body, green dragon Shenquan, white tiger Shenquan, rosefinch Shenquan and Xuanwu Shenquan vibrated together. The three groups of two ear small tripods evolved were shaking, and the flames turned into the will of martial arts were boiling below. They were stained with clothes and fell, vacuum seal, consummation seal, sky turning seal, step by step lotus, Xingyi boxing, Taijiquan, Bagua palm, Baji boxing and so on, The ferocious mess, perfect interweaving and extremely strong breath shocked the siege of King Kong and suffocated the general depression!


    "How terrible! This man is invincible!"


    In an instant, such an idea jumped out of everyone''s heart. It was terrible!


    Collapse! Collapse! Collapse! Collapse! Collapse


    At this moment, Cui Hao took a deep breath and suddenly burst into a dense sound of bowstrings like rain. It seems that there are thousands of giant bows in his body. At the moment, they all burst open and are powerful!


    This momentum was so fierce that everyone felt that their eyes were dark and isolated in an instant. A person was confronting hundreds of archers, and countless soldiers of this army pulled their bows and shot countless sharp arrows, overwhelming the sky and the earth, and drowned themselves all at once!


    Random arrows!


    At the moment, Cui Hao''s move is the killing move in the eight pole fist. He hits with arrows in disorder. One move will attack all directions in an instant, just like ten thousand arrows at the same time, which is unstoppable!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    In an instant, with Cui Hao as the center, he was completely wrapped by the roar. His fists were like arrows. His random arrows attacked everyone fiercely, and his strong martial will broke out with this attack! Regardless of your fist and foot weapons, I''ll smash myself and knock them all down!


    This blow can be said to be the peak blow of Cui Hao, because the infinite will of martial arts is concentrated and blessed. It''s really too fierce and domineering!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!..."


    In an instant, a series of screams were sent out, and figures flew out backwards. Among them, three people coughed blood in their mouths, which was obviously badly hurt. One person snorted, and there was blood in the corners of his mouth. The rest three, their bodies exploded, and their incomplete bodies hit the ground hard. They died, and those who died could not die again!


    Those killed were Zhizhi Shenglong, Miyagi Jiaorong and the thin old man. All three of them were badly hurt by Cui Hao in the previous battle. At the moment, they didn''t avoid the ferocious random arrows.


    With one blow, he killed three seriously injured Vajra warriors, repulsed and even rewarded the siege of the remaining four Vajra warriors. At the moment, Cui Hao was in a ferocious mess. After completing these, Cui Hao kicked the ground hard and flew towards the area where Xiao Qi was located!


    At the moment, Cui Hao felt that his momentum was slowly falling. Just after the peak broke out, there was little power left in the chaotic golden pill.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    When Cui Hao was fighting with the crowd, Xiao Qi''s body twinkled like a dream, and her body was a little embarrassed. Because the separation speed of Tianzhao great God was too fast, she was holding a grass pheasant sword and killed fiercely with a sword, which was almost irresistible!


    "Wow!..."


    It was very abrupt. Tianzhao, the great God, suddenly brushed the eight banqiong Quyu hanging around his waist, and suddenly a cloud of rosy clouds shot out, sweeping Xiao Qi''s body, making him stagger and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. If it weren''t for the crisis, his alert body flashed and shuttled through the void again. He had been patted by a jade hand!


    Baban qiongqu Yu''s rosy clouds are terrible. After Xiao Qi was swept by him, the whole person was much depressed, but he couldn''t care to trap Liu Sheng''s ape. He shuttled through the void and quickly went towards Cui Hao! The enemy is too strong. At the moment, Xiao Qi has only one idea in her mind and leaves with Cui Hao!


    "Pa!..."


    The grass pheasant sword in Tianzhao God''s hand was cut off. Suddenly, a sword Qi burst out with terrible power, which immediately burst the glittering light ball. At the same time, she made a sound in her mouth. Her body was so fast that she killed Cui Hao and Xiao Qi!


    "Fight together and kill them!"


    This is the words of the great God Tianzhao. With a high command, Liu Sheng ape''s help to get out of trouble in an instant has almost no hesitation. He said hi, he crossed the sky and chased Cui Hao and Xiao Qi!


    "Xiao Qi!..."


    Cui Hao was so angry that he flew away. Seeing that he was shuddered by baban qiongqu, the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. He immediately roared and his heart was like a knife! Cui Hao blames himself for protecting himself. Otherwise, Xiao Qi''s magic power jade pendant should be able to block it!


    "Hmm? His body... That kind of breath... It''s it! It''s it! The breath of Wanjie Tianzhu..."


    Originally, Tianzhao''s attention was focused on Xiao Qi, because Cui Hao''s ferocious outbreak made him curious about him. After such a careful observation, his always cold face showed shock and ecstasy for the first time!


    She was shouting and shouting in her heart. The separation of Tianzhao God was not calm. Why did her original statue fall into a deep sleep? It was because she was almost crippled by fighting for Wanjie Tianzhu, so she fell into a deep sleep. Now, this separation unexpectedly found Wanjie Tianzhu. How could she not be surprised and happy?


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this moment, the great God Tianzhao was surrounded by a layer of pale gold flame in an illusory and real body. His speed suddenly soared. He suddenly surpassed Xiao Qi and appeared in front of Cui Hao in an instant!


    Come on! It''s too fast! That''s weird!


    This scene was incredible. Cui Hao immediately had a creepy feeling. In front of him, he was always cold. The sky shining God separated from him. He smiled strangely and was very happy!


    "Thank you, die!..."


    The great God of Tianzhao spoke separately. Her tone was cold and her killing intention was awe inspiring. At the moment, her jade hand suddenly moved and roared. The grass pheasant sword in her hand soared. It turned into a five meter long sword surrounded by a faint golden light. She cut down fiercely. The target is Cui Hao!


    No!


    In his heart, a strong death crisis filled Cui Hao''s heart. He hurriedly retreated. However, the oppressive force around him was surging. He felt like he was in a mire. It was too late to avoid!


    "Kill!..."


    Since there is no way to avoid it, Cui Hao can only choose to fight. He roared. His hands are surrounded by the residual chaotic golden elixir power, roaring, roaring, carrying the smell of terror, which makes a small piece of the surrounding void collapse and kill it! At the same time, the perspective eye was also urged by him, and all means were used.


    "Dang!..."


    The soaring grass pheasant sword hit the magic weapon jade pendant on Cui Hao''s head in an instant. The two sides collided fiercely. The magic weapon jade pendant sent out a kind of sad sound, and was suddenly hit and flew towards the coming little Qi. At the same time, the grass pheasant sword, which was weakened by more than half of its strength, suddenly fell, like a sharp lightning flash.


    It''s too fast, too strange. Even if the power is reduced by more than half, the grass pheasant sword is extremely terrible. It''s clang. After a series of golden and iron sounds, he turns strangely and mistily, puffs, avoids Cui Hao''s hands, and cuts on Cui Hao''s chest!

 Chapter 771

    Cui Hao''s hands were shrouded with the power of chaotic golden elixir. It was mysterious and powerful. It made his hands extremely hard. He fought with the grass pheasant sword for several times. However, the separation of the God Tianzhao was really terrible. When the grass pheasant sword was killed, it skillfully turned over and puffed, and cut on Cui Hao''s chest in an instant. It was extremely cruel!


    This change is really too fast. Even if Cui Hao urged the perspective eye, he didn''t have time to avoid it. The main reason is that the gap between the realm and strength of both sides is really huge. Even if the power of chaotic golden elixir is slightly made up, Cui Hao still can''t resist the separation of Tianzhao great God.


    "Ah!..."


    The chest was severely cut by the soaring grass pheasant sword. Suddenly Cui Hao screamed and shot blood. The grass pheasant sword was terrible. A sharp sword gas that destroyed everything rushed into his body and quickly raged to destroy his vitality!


    The whole grass pheasant sword is stuck in Cui Hao''s chest at the moment. His extremely strong flesh body works, so that it doesn''t break in a moment. If Cui Hao''s flesh defense is more flesh, he will be cut off by his chest!


    The destructive power is raging in the body. With a burning breath, Cui Hao clenched his teeth and kicked the ground hard at this moment. His hands are like eagle claws. He grabbed the blade of grass pheasant sword and pulled it out hard!


    "Pooh!..."


    The grass pheasant sword was finally pulled out of his chest and sprayed with a large amount of blood. The scene was very tragic!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s face turned slightly white, released his hands grasping the grass pheasant sword, and immediately urged the perspective eye golden light and Zhenhuang''s great nirvana to recover. At the same time, his body flashed, grew lotus step by step, and quickly fled to the rear!


    Run!


    Like a lost dog, Cui Hao fled in a panic. His blood dripped. He was oppressed and shocked. The separation of Tianzhao God was really terrible. At that moment, it was too dangerous!


    "Boss!!!..."


    An angry exclamation came out, and Xiao Qi appeared. He saw Cui Hao''s chest cut by a sword. The whole person was almost crazy. His clear eyes turned into a blur for a moment. This blur was like an endless dead void!


    "Buzzing..."


    An invisible force suddenly began to diffuse and become more and more intense. It was creepy around Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi is obviously using the forbidden art of the Kirin family. It has great power. When she feels all this, Tianzhao''s great God is slightly surprised. However, she will not stop because of this. Wanjie Tianzhu is too precious!


    "You can''t escape!..."


    Suspended in the void, the sky shining God holding the grass pheasant sword flashed, like a light. At the same time, her body was illusory. The eight close mirrors on her forehead flashed suddenly, and a magnificent, penetrating and blazing light shone down at once!


    At this moment, the eight close mirror is like the eye of heaven, suddenly blooming with a light, and like a mirror hanging high, powerful and magnificent.


    In ancient China, a mirror was hung on the common courtroom. In this way, whether officials or people, they would feel looked at by the sky and be invisible awed, giving rise to the feeling of "raising their heads three feet and having a God". Similarly, residents'' homes will hang a mirror to deter demons and protect their homes.


    Baxi mirror is an ancient treasure of China, which naturally contains the mystery of the mirror hanging high.


    "Wow!..."


    In an instant, the magnificent and penetrating light emitted by the eight nearby mirror was so intense that it ignored Cui Hao''s physical defense and rushed into his body. It immediately turned into a magnificent light and wantonly destroyed!


    "Ah!..."


    Cui Hao shouted, his body trembling like a madman. The mirror light was terrible. It was even worse. He had just eased his injury and aggravated it again!


    At this moment, the terrible and sharp sword light was destroyed everywhere. Coupled with the mirror light, Cui Hao''s body was really in a mess, and his internal organs were seriously hurt. If it was not for the support of perspective golden light and Zhenhuang nirvana, his internal organs would collapse!


    The corners of his mouth kept bleeding. Cui Hao insisted painfully. The situation was critical.


    "Buzzing..."


    At this moment, it seemed that Cui Hao was in danger of life and death. The silent chaotic golden elixir in the small tripod suddenly jumped, and even inspired itself. It once again shot a mixture of black and white power. It was instantly shriveled and dimmed. However, the power it shot filled Cui Hao''s limbs and bones. It was extremely cruel, collapsing the sharp sword light and magnificent mirror light!


    "How close!..."


    Cui Hao was shocked and exclaimed in his heart that his body was getting better rapidly without hostile forces. However, he felt that the chaotic golden elixir was dim and completely silent, and he felt bad.


    The chaotic golden elixir is now Cui Hao''s great dependence, because it was bred by himself. He can protect the Lord at the critical moment, which is no less than the ten thousand heavenly beads.


    Without time to consider these problems, Cui Hao fled like a frightened bird. Tianzhao''s great God was too strong to fight the enemy! Originally, the best plan was to escape to Xiao Qi, but Cui Hao fled in the opposite direction.


    "Hmm? Not dead?"


    Just like a ray of light, Tianzhao God was stunned. According to her calculation, even if Cui Hao was abnormal again, the explosion of his eight close mirrors was enough to make him collapse. How can he continue to escape like no one else? Is it because of the ten thousand heavenly beads?


    Thinking like this, her desire for Wanjie Tianzhu became more and more intense. Hua La suddenly turned into a flash of light and killed her again!


    "I don''t have much power. I must succeed this time!" his eyes flashed, and the great God of Tianzhao divided himself to kill awe inspiring!


    "Kill him!..."


    "Baga! When the sky shines, the great God shows his power, we will go up and kill them!"


    Such a shocking scene stunned the four injured old guys in the King Kong realm. Then, under the roar of Liu shengape help, they also reacted and rushed towards Cui Hao.


    Because of Cui Hao''s great power just now, they were a little nervous. They deliberately slowed down their attack and didn''t want to be strong, so as to avoid accidents. As for Xiao Qi, at the moment, the whole person is suspended in the air. It seems that he is brewing some big killing moves. It looks scary. The four people will not touch the mold.


    Come on! Come on! Come on!


    All the changes are just between lightning and flint. Cui Hao runs away in a hurry. The strong pressure around him is getting stronger and stronger. His heart is cold, because this trend shows that the separation of the great God of heaven and light is coming again!


    In an instant, a faint voice sounded in Cui Hao''s ear, cold and arrogant, with a taste of contempt for everything. "Humble human beings, even ordinary powerful people, don''t exist much to block my two separate attacks without dying. You should be proud. However, every man has no sin and deserves his sin, you still have to die!..."


    "Wow!..."


    At the same time, just like a ray of light, the great God of Tianzhao dived down separately, and his body became more and more dark. However, the grass pheasant sword in his hand soared, and there was a fluffy light golden flame on it. At the same time, the eight foot qiongqu jade at his waist was also bright and bright, in which a terrible mess of power was brewing, which seemed to explode at any time!


    It''s dangerous!


    At this moment, the shadow of death in Cui Hao''s heart became more and more intense. He clenched his teeth and tried his best to urge Wanjie Tianzhu. At the same time, there was still a small amount of chaotic golden elixir power wrapped around his fists, and his spirit was raised to the peak. In his right hand, he was holding a defensive magic talisman, ready to meet the most dangerous attack!


    Surrounded by strong enemies, he has a ferocious statue. Tianzhao, the great God who doesn''t even take the powerful ones in his eyes, attacks again and again, that is, Cui Hao. If others, even Liu shengape''s help, they will hate on the spot at the moment.


    Although he was prepared to resist with all his strength, Cui Hao''s heart was cold, because he knew that he was afraid he could not carry the coming attack! The words of Tianzhao great God are crazy. It seems that the strong at the divine power level don''t look in the eyes. Although Cui Hao claims to be extraordinary, he also knows his heel.

 Chapter 772

    At this moment, Cui Hao''s situation is really too dangerous. He is attacked from both sides. The grass pheasant sword of Tianzhao God has been cut out. The torn void collapses everywhere. It''s a terrible mess. Kill Cui Hao!


    For a moment, the death crisis in Cui Hao''s heart soared, extremely strong!


    "Dare to hurt my boss, you are ready to die!..."


    At this critical moment, suddenly, an angry burst of applause came out. A figure appeared in front of him strangely, like a dream, like true or false. It was Xiao Qi. His state at the moment is very strange. His body seems to be constantly shuttling and jumping among hundreds of millions of nothingness, which makes it difficult to capture his real body. At the same time, his clear eyes are blurred, as if there is an endless dead nothingness.


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, Xiao Qi''s eyes shot out a gray light, full of a taste of dead nothingness. Suddenly, it radiated like a fan, and stopped the grass pheasant sword!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The grass pheasant sword was beating violently, and there was a fluffy light golden flame around it, like a giant dragon, trying to break free from the bondage. However, the gray eyes were very strange, entangled it, intertwined and impacted by both sides, and constantly disappeared.


    "Die!..."


    The long-standing kill and strike was stopped. The God was furious. Her body became more illusory and waved. The eight foot qiongqu jade bloomed and burst out and shot at the little Qi. However, it disappeared in a flash and did not know where it was heading.


    "It''s stupid. Can''t you see that I''m in a parallel void and attack me? Let me pay a huge price and I can''t spare you!" she said, gnashing her teeth. Xiao Qi''s eyes flashed.


    "Poof!..."


    With this, Xiao Qi waved her hands and hit her with crystal beams.


    "Vanish!..."


    Seeing this, the great God of Tianzhao gave a cold drink and cut off the glittering beam with a grass pheasant sword. However, her body was almost invisible.


    Unwilling to take a look at Cui Hao in the distance, then the God of Tianzhao split up and roared. His body suddenly shrunk, and he threw himself into the grass pheasant sword, splitting the void. A void crack appeared, clattering. The grass pheasant sword rushed into it with eight nearby mirrors and eight banqiongqu jade.


    The power was almost consumed, and Tianzhao had to leave.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly... Escaped?"


    In an instant, he experienced many changes. Rao Shi was shocked by the ups and downs of Cui Hao''s state of mind. Then, he saw Xiao Qi spit blood, and his body stumbled and appeared. He was very weak.


    "Xiao Qi!..."


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao hurried forward, took his arm and held it in his arms.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t resist, I''ll send you into the door of truth!" he whispered, and Cui Hao was very distressed.


    At the moment, Xiao Qi is in a bad condition and obviously consumes too much. Moreover, it seems that he has performed the taboo technique and has been bitten by a certain amount, which may affect his foundation.


    Shaking her head, Xiao Qi replied in a low voice, "no! Boss, I''ll recover for a moment and immediately use the void shuttle to take you away. You''re not the opponent of the old guy!"


    When they were talking, the four strongmen in the realm of King Kong had surrounded Cui Hao, and a fierce attack was coming. Moreover, Liu shengape''s help was not far away!


    "Peng!"


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao crushed his only defensive magic talisman. At the same time, he was as wild as a wild horse and rushed towards an old Japanese guy with a bad nose. He is a top master of Japanese judo and a famous master of Nishikawa Mingjie in Japanese martial arts.


    The defensive magic talisman burst. A powerful and special blue and white Guanghua wrapped Cui Hao and Xiao Qi, while he was breaking through the encirclement and had to escape from the encirclement first.


    "Baga! Die!..."


    Nishikawa Mingjie roared. His palm was like a knife, but it was not a fierce hard cut, but a strange drag force.


    It''s like dragging a big iron saw and stabbing Lala. The raw one wants to cut Cui Hao in half.


    This move is the "saw hand" in judo''s body skills. After being played by the judo master, it is a ferocious mess. It is a powerful move to kill people. Moreover, Nishikawa Mingjie didn''t put down his feet. He kicked his left foot on the ground like a big rooster. His right foot kicked out fiercely and fiercely. The Golden Rooster flashed and kicked independently!


    court death!


    His anger soared in his heart. Cui Hao was oppressed and anxious. At the moment, he was blocked by Nishikawa Mingjie. He became angry. He couldn''t care about his seriously injured body. He broke out fiercely!


    Click!


    Cui Hao took a deep breath. His right shoulder wriggled like a snake and suddenly catapulted. At the same time, the bones in his shoulder were strangely braced, PA, extremely fierce, and suddenly hit Nishikawa Mingjie''s arm!


    Suddenly, the sound of flesh and bones burst out, and Nishikawa Mingjie shouted. Shi zhansaw''s arm burst, splashing flesh and blood!


    Cui Hao''s move is a sinister combination of Xingyi boxing. It''s called snake shaped shoulder strike!


    You cut my shoulder with a knife like a saw, and I sank my shoulder like a snake. I shot and killed my shoulder! After completing such a blow, Cui Hao suddenly roared. His left hand hugged Xiao Qi, but his right hand impacted from bottom to top. Like a stinging dragon, he ascended to the sky in an instant, reaching the center of his eyebrows in an instant, and then suddenly covered it!


    "Boom!..."


    At this moment in the air, it seemed as if there was a terrible thunder. The strong wind impacted, and there was a momentum of mountains and seas, as if it was going to collapse the sky and destroy the earth! This move is the killer mace created by Cui Hao, turning the sky!


    "Baga!..."


    Just after Cui Hao hit his arm with a snake shaped shoulder, the sky turning seal was irresistibly covered. At this moment, Nishikawa Mingjie felt frightened. He took a deep breath and pulled out suddenly. The whole body seemed to float in the air and kicked out with a series of feet, vicious and strange.


    "Boom!..."


    In an instant, fantianyin broke out, hit Nishikawa Mingjie and vomited blood. Half of his body fell into the ground like a pile. Before he could react, Cui Hao smiled coldly, fantianyin changed, turned his right hand into a hammer, roared, hit the ground with a move of Taijiquan, made a cruel mess, and hit it hard!


    Puff!


    In an instant, Cui Hao pounded it from top to bottom and hit Nishikawa Mingjie''s chest!


    Instantly, flesh and blood splashed!


    In a dull explosion, Nishikawa Mingjie, the judo master, was smashed into meat patties with a hammer!


    This was Cui Hao''s hateful blow, and when his fist hit Nishikawa Mingjie, his body was shocked, and the attack of three old guys in the realm of King Kong arrived. Fortunately, he was temporarily protected by defensive magic talisman. His blood surged, but he was not seriously hurt.


    Cui Hao continues to attack ahead. Liu shengape''s help is approaching quickly. He is absolutely invincible at the moment, so he must avoid it!


    "You can''t escape!..."


    Cui Hao just rushed out for three or four seconds, but there was a strong wind roaring behind him. A figure was like smoke and fog. It was very fast. A series of flying steps were eight steps, which was the top body method of catching cicadas with eight steps. This man is brave and brave. He chased him all at once. He is not afraid of death.


    This figure is an old man with white eyebrows and long sleeves who looks like an old birthday star. This man is the first master of Huangwu Road, Ichiro Takeo!


    "Boom!..."


    Chasing after Cui Hao, Ichiro Takeo suddenly punched him and hit Cui Hao directly on the back.


    "Die!..."


    Cui Hao was furious. At the moment, Cui Hao had already killed his red eyes and roared. He turned around and made an all-out effort to spit out a vacuum seal. In an instant, he beat Ichiro Takeo back, and his bones were shattered. However, he jumped up in the air, banging, banging, and kicked out in a series. It was the horse stepping on the flying swallow.


    When he was seriously injured, Ichiro Takeo blocked his feet and his successor was weak. Cui Hao''s toes were like steel. Bang, he kicked his throat.


    Ichiro Takeo, die!


    With the death of Ichiro Takeo, there were only two strongmen in the King Kong realm. At this time, Liu shengape''s help had arrived. He roared and attacked Cui Hao!

 Chapter 773

    Cui Hao summoned up his valiant spirit and killed two King Kong. Although he was protected by defensive magic talisman, his heart was very creepy. The two King Kong were on his side. With the help of Liu shengape, he stepped into the air like a rainbow and chased them. He was less than 20 meters away from himself!


    Such a distance will come in an instant!


    The fierce battle just now was too fierce. It was like a storm. Especially when the grass pheasant sword was ferocious, Cui Hao was seriously injured and couldn''t stop it. So he gritted his teeth, turned his hands, took out a grenade, quickly and incomparably pulled off the bracelet, whew, whew, and suddenly threw it out!


    Spell it!


    At this moment, Cui Hao only had these two words left in his heart. He was also a cruel character. He threw out a full 20 characteristic grenades at one breath, of which ten rushed to the help of Liu shengape and the remaining ten rushed to the remaining two strongmen in King Kong!


    At the same time, Xiao Qi, who was held in his arms, weakly opened his eyes.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    In an instant, the explosion was extremely violent. The aftershock of the fierce explosion suddenly hit. Liu shengape''s help was surprised and hurriedly tried to resist. The two old Japanese guys in the realm of King Kong were surprised and shouted, regardless of Cui Hao. They had been seriously injured by Cui Hao before. Now they are at the core of the grenade explosion and their lives are at stake!


    they hurt! Hot pain


    The distance was too close, and suddenly detonated 20 characteristic grenades. Cui Hao himself also affected the fish in the pond. The blue and white defense magic talisman air burst and splashed everywhere. Some destructive forces hit his body hard. The seriously injured body immediately aggravated a lot. He hemoptysis and his body cracked everywhere. The situation was really in danger.


    Nevertheless, Cui Hao still keeps an embracing posture. His seriously injured body completely resists the explosion shock wave and doesn''t let him hurt Xiao Qi.


    "Boss..."


    Shrinking in Cui Hao''s arms, Xiao Qi tears in his eyes. Adversity shows the truth. He is very moved.


    "Crash, crash, crash..."


    Summoning up the little power left in her body, Xiao Qi waved her hands with difficulty, and suddenly a bright light wrapped Cui Hao and Xiao Qi. At the same time, his palm slashed and stabbed like a pair of big scissors, and the void immediately tore a long hole, and the two suddenly threw themselves into it!


    "Shuo GA!..."


    Liu shengsimi''s help was badly hurt when he hurriedly resisted the violent grenade destruction shock wave. His eyebrows, beard and hair all turned into nothingness under the fierce and violent shock wave. He was in a panic. Seeing that Xiao Qi and Cui Hao fled through the void, he immediately roared with anger!


    "Ah! Ah!..."


    Almost at the same time, two shrill screams came out, with deep discontent, but they were sent out by the two strongmen in the King Kong realm. They were seriously injured. The body of Jinlong Suo Yuzhu couldn''t carry such a tyrant''s grenade bombing, and their body burst and splashed with blood and flesh!


    "Bage road!..."


    Seeing such a situation, Liu Sheng''s ape jumped with the help of Qi, angry and crazy!


    Such a terrible explosion shock wave immediately caused a slight panic in the whole Yasukuni Shrine. However, many people naturally thought it was an earthquake and began to retreat and take precautions.


    Japan is located on active volcanoes and experiences hundreds or even more of them every year, mostly small earthquakes. Therefore, they are used to earthquakes and other things, and preventive measures are in place.


    Not to mention how angry Liu shengape Zhizhu was, ten thousand meters away from the Yasukuni Shrine, in a remote forest, there was a stab, very strange, and a void crack opened out of thin air. Two figures fell to the ground. It was Xiao Qi and Cui Hao.


    "It''s so close! Boss, we almost died in the inner society! Fortunately, it''s good......" Xiao Qi said with lingering fear.


    "Xiao Qi, thanks to you this time!" Cui Hao gasped violently. Cui Hao was in severe pain and nodded.


    Looking at each other''s clothes, Cui Hao hurried to the door of truth and took out two sets of clothes. At the same time, he released Ruilin.


    "Disciple, you help me protect the Dharma. I want to treat my daughter and Xiao Qi immediately!" he said in a deep voice, and Cui Hao looked solemn.


    "Yes, master!..."


    As soon as the disciples appeared, they saw that Cui Hao and Xiao Qi were so embarrassed. Ruilin didn''t talk nonsense. He nodded hurriedly and agreed.


    "Boss, leave me alone. I can absorb the aura of heaven and earth and recover myself! Save my little niece!" shook her head, and Xiao Qi said.


    As she spoke, Xiao Qi sat cross legged and made a strange gesture. Her whole body shook, and suddenly an invisible spirit rushed into her body.


    "All right!"


    Seeing that Xiao Qi is like this, Cui Hao doesn''t talk nonsense. He can feel that Xiao Qi is seriously injured. It seems that the origin has been burned by him. However, there is no worry about her life. On the contrary, she is a little girl in the shrine. Her breath is as weak as a gossamer. She is really in danger.


    Now, under the protection of Ruilin''s Dharma, Xiao Qi recovers from her injury, but Cui Hao turns his hand over and takes out the shrine.


    In the shrine, a baby girl is hung by an iron hook. It''s terrible. The little girl''s face is painted with special colorful symbols, and her back is dripping with blood, forming a dead word. Her whole body is black and blue. It seems that she has lost too much blood. There is a feeling of dying. A strange blood red nail with the thickness of her little thumb is nailed on the top of her head and limbs, The nail seemed to be very deep, and it seemed to suck blood and deeply pierce the baby girl''s body.


    Cui Hao''s heart is like a knife. Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao is almost crazy. This is his daughter, but she has suffered such great pain. She is only two months old!


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao tried his best to see through the golden light, and suddenly the golden light rushed into his body. It was like a clear water flow in the dry soil. The baby girl''s body trembled twice and her breath became stronger.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Perspective golden light broke out a powerful healing effect, quickly collapsed a kind of black spots in her body, and moistened the baby girl''s body like the best nutrients. Her condition soon improved greatly.


    Therefore, Cui Hao continued to treat her with perspective golden light. At the same time, he pressed and pinched from time to time to help her activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis, move muscles and bones, and wipe away the special beautiful symbols on her body.


    The effect of perspective golden light is very good. The baby girl''s breath is stronger. However, she is still in a coma. The blood in her body is almost dry. Moreover, the consumption of essence, Qi and spirit is too intense.


    After discovering this situation, Cui Hao did not hesitate to force his own blood essence and feed it to the baby girl. It''s amazing. Cui Hao''s blood essence suddenly integrated into her body and merged with her little blood. Her breath was obviously stronger.


    "Great!"


    Seeing this, Cui Hao finally smiled on her face. Her daughter''s crisis was basically over. Next, as long as she continued to irradiate her body with perspective golden light every day and inject her own blood essence into her body, she should wake up again in ten or eight days at most.


    At this time, Cui Hao ruthlessly took out the iron hooks from his flesh and blood. At the same time, he began to remove the blood red strange nails with the thickness of the nine little thumbs. During this period, it was inevitable that the baby girl''s body trembled and blood penetrated. At this time, Cui Hao hurriedly urged the perspective eyes again


    It took nearly an hour for Cui Hao to carefully remove the nine strange nails without causing his daughter''s pain. He took a long breath and finally succeeded!


    "Finally succeeded, ha ha..." with a smile, Cui Hao was relieved.


    After throwing away the shrine, Cui Hao hugged the baby girl very gently. A feeling of fatherhood rose in his heart and couldn''t help laughing. It''s worth it. This time, although I was shocked step by step and narrowly escaped death, I could save my daughter. It''s worth it! Moreover, I seem to have killed six Japanese super masters by the way and made a lot of money!


    Cui Hao didn''t know. He killed six people with his own hands. The remaining two were seriously injured and died under the explosion of his ten special grenades

 Chapter 774

    Although the war at the Yasukuni shrine was a great harvest, Cui Hao also paid a great price and was seriously injured. Four days later, it was the day of the martial arts convention. After being far away from the Yasukuni Shrine, Ruiqi came forward and bought a remote house in the suburbs at a high price. The three lived here temporarily. At the same time, Cui Hao also contacted her through the phone number MEIHUIZI Ono left him, and told her the details. After all, she is the child''s biological mother and has been waiting anxiously.


    Hearing that Cui Hao had saved xiaoyoumei, MEIHUIZI Ono was excited and hurried quietly on the road. Because of her identity, she was very hidden. One day later, she came to the temporary residence of Cui Hao.


    In the quiet bedroom, Cui Hao sits on tatami. In front of him is a baby girl. She is much whiter and ruder than a day ago. All her scars are cured by perspective golden light. At the moment, Cui Hao is dredging tendons and activating blood. Her palm is soft and very careful.


    Although the past day has passed, Cui Hao still feels a little incredible. This little, soft girl is her own daughter! He can clearly feel the intimacy in the depths of each other''s blood, but there is still something incredible in his heart!


    With a soft melting on his face, Cui Hao forced his own blood essence again, dripping into the little girl''s mouth, quickly infiltrating into her body and breeding homologous blood


    Feeling the strong breath on the little girl, Cui Hao was dizzy and released blood essence continuously. It was no joke. Even his body couldn''t carry it. What''s more, he is still seriously injured. The injury is too serious, especially the sword cut by the grass pheasant sword in front of his chest. Even if he is treated with perspective golden light and true Phoenix Nirvana, it will take at least half a month to completely recover.


    Cui Haoping breathed out a long breath and was ready to treat his injury. At this time, Xiao Qi''s voice came from the outside, "boss, that''s my sister-in-law. I have to come to see the child right away, so I have to bring her to you..."


    Xiao Qi doesn''t know the relationship between MEIHUIZI Ono and Cui Hao. Since people even gave birth to their eldest brother, they should call her sister-in-law. Hearing such a call, MEIHUIZI Ono has a red face and is very charming. As for Cui Hao in the bedroom, he is stunned and speechless.


    After pondering for a while, Cui Hao said, "Xiao Qi, I know. Let her in."


    "Creak!..."


    Almost with Cui Hao''s opening, the door of the bedroom was pushed open. MEIHUIZI Ono rushed in anxiously and fell down in front of the tatami. Looking at the little girl lying on it, she burst into tears, pear blossom with rain and heartache.


    The little girl is in a good state at the moment. Her body is tender and white again, but she has obviously lost a lot. Moreover, there are some scars on her back that have not been completely healed, which makes meihuiko Ono very distressed. As a yin-yang teacher, her vision was also very extraordinary. She soon found her strange. She couldn''t help turning her head and asked Cui Hao.


    At this time, MEIHUIZI Ono noticed that Cui Hao''s look was very tired and weak, like a person who was seriously ill. Compared with the previous unfathomable and powerful, he was too weak. This is a very intuitive feeling. At the moment, Cui Hao feels sick and weak.


    Seeing this, MEIHUIZI Ono was surprised. She couldn''t help blurting out "Cui Haojun, you... What''s the matter with you?"


    When Ohno MEIHUIZI asked this sentence, he immediately felt regretful. Do you need to ask? Cui Hao must be seriously injured if he wants to recapture xiaoyoumei in the hands of a super strong man like Liu shengape''s help! Without hesitation, she reached out, took out a jade bottle from her arms and handed it to her.


    "This is the black jade source pill refined by my teacher''s father. It has a miraculous effect on internal injury and source loss. Take some quickly!" Daimei wrinkled slightly, and meihuiko Ono said anxiously.


    Instead of picking up the jade bottle, Cui Hao waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, I''m also known as a miracle doctor. There are still some elixirs to treat the injury. I''m in a deficit of blood essence and my serious injury hasn''t healed. This pill has limited effect on me."


    Hearing the speech, MEIHUIZI Ono stubbornly continued to hand over the jade bottle and said in a tough tone, "even if the effect is limited, you should eat some. You will attend the martial arts conference in three days. Do you want to die there and make xiaoyoumei a child without a father?"


    Nodding, Xiao Qi, who walked in with meihuiko Ono, smiled and said, "yes, brother, just listen to your sister-in-law. Your injury is too serious. It''s good to recover."


    "OK! Xiao Qi, don''t call us casually. We''re not the kind of relationship you think!" nodded. Cui Hao took the jade vase and felt warm.


    To put aside the once hostile relationship, to be fair, miyuko Ono is a very good woman with both talent and appearance. She has the unique ethereal temperament of Yin-Yang division. Moreover, although she was unconscious at the beginning, she also took away her body. In the end, she owes her some.


    Seeing that Cui Hao took his pill, MEIHUIZI Ono smiled and said to Xiao Qi, "your eldest brother is right. We are really not lovers. To be exact, we were enemies! However, I have experienced life and death, and I am open to everything. Everything in the past is like smoke and clouds. Now I just want to take good care of my children!"


    Speaking of this, meihuiko Ono looked at Cui Hao and said with a charming smile, "Cui Haojun, you and I are not ruthless, but we have children. Therefore, you must carry the small Youmei thing as a man. Our mother and daughter can''t stay in Japan. Can you arrange a stable and quiet living environment for us in China? In return, I agree to let you often come to see children."


    Nodding, Cui Hao said, "this is a small matter. Just leave it to me. However, xiaoyoumei, is that your name for your child?"


    Nodding affirmatively, meiko Ono said, "yes, her name is Youmei Ono, and her last name is me."


    Waving his hand, Cui Hao said in an indisputable tone, "no! I didn''t know there was such a daughter before. Now I know. Naturally, in order to fulfill my father''s responsibility, the child must follow my surname! However, I also respect some of your opinions. Her name is Cui Meimei. I hope the child can be happy and live a happy life in the future."


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, MEIHUIZI Ono instinctively wanted to refute one or two. However, seeing Cui Hao''s determined eyes and his majesty and domineering spirit, she was slightly shocked. When she came to her mouth, she swallowed it back. She said helplessly, "in this case, her name is Cui Meimei, but her nickname still needs to be Xiao Youmei!"


    Cui Hao obviously didn''t listen to her. Looking at her daughter on the tatami, he said kindly, "xiaomeimei, are you happy? Your father gave you such a beautiful name. Don''t worry, your father can cure you completely soon!"


    After solving the problem of her daughter''s name, meiko Ono asked what she was most concerned about. What is Meimei''s situation now?


    In this regard, Cui Hao did not hide and told her the details. Although Cui Hao said it very simply, meihuiko Ono still couldn''t help crying. Who is a parent who doesn''t lick the calf? I heard that his child was treated so cruelly. If Sasaki hadn''t died, meihuiko Ono would have run frantically to kill each other.


    "Cui Haojun, it''s hard for you. You have to inject blood essence into xiaoyoumei every day. From tomorrow, I''ll come, and you have to attend the martial arts conference. You must ensure strong strength! Don''t refute me, my temper is actually very stubborn......" choked, meihuiko Ono''s eyes affirmed, and spoke like this.


    Cui Hao didn''t expect MEIHUIZI Ono to say so. They are Meimei''s parents. Their blood is one, but they can inject blood essence into them.


    After hesitating for a while, finally, Cui Hao nodded and said, "well, when the martial arts conference is over, I will continue to inject blood essence!"


    "Hi!..." nods and miyuko Ono responds.


    On this day, Meimei''s treatment is over. Cui Hao takes Xiaoqi out of the bedroom and gives it to her mother and daughter who have been reunited for a long time.

 Chapter 775

    In the courtyard, Ruilin is seriously practicing Xingyi boxing. His fist is like electricity. He can even split the tiger, eagle claw, monkey jump, snake drill, dragon Teng, horse tread, swallow copy, bear hit, and the fist sounds with extraordinary momentum. He shows the essence of the twelve forms incisively and vividly,.


    In the pavilion of the courtyard, Cui Hao and Xiao Qi are sitting there. In Cui Hao''s hand, there is a fire red plant with nine leaves. It is plump and glittering. It is bright and bright all over, emitting a heat wave. From the appearance, we can see that this plant is very extraordinary.


    After looking at the plant, Cui Hao handed it to Xiao Qi and said, "Xiao Qi, your internal injury hasn''t healed yet. Take this inferior spirit grass and you should be able to heal 7788. This kind of thing is too rare. It''s a valuable treasure without a market. It''s the booty of our Skynet mission."


    Xiao Qi could naturally feel the majestic aura contained in it, but he stubbornly shook his head and said, "boss, my injury is almost healed. Take it yourself!"


    "Xiao Qi, be obedient!"


    "No, boss, take it yourself. I don''t need it!"


    After a delay, both of them wanted each other to take it. Finally, Cui Hao reluctantly divided it into two and said, "Xiao Qi, let''s take it half. Take it quickly. It''s divided into two by me. The inner aura is passing quickly 1."


    "All right!..."


    Seeing that Cui Hao was like this, Xiao Qi had to agree, so she took half of the inferior spirit grass and recovered directly in the Pavilion


    Time passes slowly, one day, two days, three days


    Cui Hao''s three people have a very simple life in recent days, healing, practicing martial arts and preparing for the upcoming martial arts conference, but they don''t know that the whole Japanese martial arts industry has been completely boiling these days!


    Eight top players in Japanese martial arts, the first Tianren, the first in judo, the first in karate, the great master of huangwudo and the first in shuiyueliu... All eight people were killed! In addition, Kenji Matsumoto, the super strongman of the Matsumoto family, also died, a total of nine people. Such a terrible thing is like a super earthquake, which makes all those who hear this news feel incredible!


    You know, it''s not an ordinary strong man. Nine people, eight of them are all King Kong and one holds Dan. Such a lineup is really invincible, but they are dead! If this thing was passed on by others, no one would believe it. However, it was the ancestors of the Liusheng family who spread the news. This weight is enough, and everyone is thrilled!


    In the Japanese martial arts world, a huge anger spread out completely. It''s too strong! All Japanese fighters have unanimously identified a goal, Huaxia! The time when the nine super strong died was too coincidental. It was just the moment when the martial arts conference was about to begin. This death was undoubtedly a ferocious blow to the whole Japanese martial arts industry. At the same time, it was also a hard slap in the face of people all over the world!


    The nine super strong people respect their status too much. Even with the help of Liu shengape, it is impossible to suppress this matter. Each of them is an important real big man. The reason for collective death has naturally become the core of everyone''s attention!


    Because Cui Hao and Xiao Qi are the inner society that Yi Rong sneaks into, Liu shengape''s help is doubtful, but it is not fully sure. Moreover, the martial arts conference is about to begin. Liu shengape''s help will not tell the real truth. Otherwise, it will be a terrible spiritual blow to his martial arts side! Of course, he would distort the facts about this kind of thing, so he thought about it and made a speech.


    "There are many enemies, and they are very powerful. They use vicious means, grenades and other terrorist hot weapons. They take the opportunity to attack and kill all kings. I am also physically strong. I escaped and killed many enemies, but I also let several people escape. Two of the people who attack with grenades are suspected to be Cui Hao and Cui Xiaoqi of China!"


    "Boom!..."


    As soon as the words like Liu shengape''s help came out, a stone immediately aroused thousands of waves. The whole Japanese martial arts industry was boiling and angry. It turned out that the enemy killed his own super master by vicious means. It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it!


    Although it was only one side of Liu shengape''s help, countless Japanese fighters also shouted angrily, and various online curse wars were launched. Moreover, Chinese officials and Japanese officials were also involved in this matter.


    This kind of thing is a matter of wrangling. Moreover, the internal society has no monitoring and so on. Both sides stick to their own words and argue endlessly. In the end, it ends in nothing. However, many experts in Japanese martial arts have also made cruel remarks. At the martial arts conference, we must blow up Cui Hao and avenge the master!


    Because nine highly respected martial arts masters in Japan died miserably, the hatred between the two sides was further sublimated and intense. The martial arts conference has become a place for them to vent. Such a martial arts conference is bound to be a battle between dragons and tigers, which is extremely intense. Everyone is paying silent attention and looking forward to it


    The Chinese side naturally fully supports Cui Hao and the three. They don''t care how the nine Japanese martial arts masters died. Even many people think Cui Hao did it with a group of Chinese experts. They clap their hands and praise Cui Hao. He is really brave. He goes deep into the country of Japanese devils with his younger brothers and disciples. He not only crushed the enemy in Yongqing hall, but now, on the eve of the martial arts conference, It''s really powerful to be so strong and fierce!


    The outside world is full of noise. All kinds of news and gossip are transmitted on the Internet. At the same time, the Japanese martial artists who are completely angered are also crazy. They make every effort to prepare for the martial arts conference and want to kill Cui Hao!


    Cui Hao and Xiao Qi try their best to recover from the injury without hearing anything outside the window. Ruilin is also stimulated by the previous events and practices harder. Under the guidance of Cui Hao, Xingyi boxing has improved a lot. He is only one step away from breaking through to Huajin.


    This morning, Cui Hao got up early to practice martial arts as usual. Today is the last day. Early tomorrow morning, he must go to Tokyo to attend the martial arts conference.


    Now, after three days of recovery, coupled with the half of the inferior spirit grass, Cui Hao''s injury has recovered half. Although it is still some time before he recovers, he has the confidence to face the martial arts conference.


    "Wake up! Wake up! Cui Haojun, Meimei wakes up! She wakes up!..."


    While Cui Hao was practicing martial arts, a surprised cheering came out. Then, a figure rushed out of a bedroom in a hurry. It was very excited. It wasn''t miyuko Ono. Who was it?


    "Huh? Meimei, wake up?"


    Hearing the news, Cui Hao was immediately excited!


    This situation exceeded Cui Hao''s expectation. According to his calculation, it will take at least a week for Meimei to wake up! In this regard, it is directly attributed to the strong essence of Meimei''s soul. Indeed, there is only such a reason that can be explained.


    So Cui Hao stopped practicing without hesitation. When he stepped on it, Shua, Shua, Shua, it was like a flash of lightning. He had come to the door of the bedroom. Then Cui Hao rushed into it without hesitation!


    On the tatami, a baby girl is covered with a lovely bear blanket, pink and white. She is very cute. At the moment, her eyes are open, big, clear and bright, flashing her deep curiosity about the world!


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao''s heart trembled and excited.


    My daughter, my daughter, finally woke up!


    Taking a deep breath, Cui Hao''s hands trembled slightly. He stretched out to Meimei to hold his daughter and tease her.


    "Ah ah..."


    It seemed that the young man in front of him was very kind. His small hands were soft. He raised them and touched Cui Hao''s palm. His mouth made a tender voice.


    "Boom!..."


    Although the touch was slight, it shocked Cui Hao''s heart. A taste that had never existed filled his heart, joy, excitement, happiness, love and pity


    Everything was so ingenious. Under this touch, Cui Hao''s mind changed dramatically and experienced a taste he had never had before. It was a kind of joy and joy from his heart. Under this state of mind, the small tripod in his body vibrated and the flame turned into the will of thousands of martial arts began a clever change.


    The original mother fist is finally going to break through!


    At this moment, Cui Hao was so shocked that he couldn''t help jumping out of his heart.

 Chapter 776

    Touching Meimei''s daughter with his fingers is a wonderful taste that has never existed before. It rippled Cui Hao''s heart. It is a great joy, great satisfaction and great pleasure. This feeling is mysterious and just coincides with some ingenious change. The chaotic golden elixir in Cui Hao''s body is mixed in black and white, as if there was no color before the development of heaven and earth, buzzing and buzzing, making a pleasant sound, It suddenly soared and got rid of the small tripod and clusters of flames transformed by the will of martial arts.


    At this moment, the action of chaos golden elixir is very strange, as if it is giving way to the position. At the same time, it clearly transmits everything inside into Cui Hao''s mind. Inside, it is chaotic. It seems that there are some dark yellow air currents brewing in it. It is primitive, ancient and reckless. It is full of an ignorant taste. Chaos. Everything is chaotic.


    At this moment, Cui Hao was shocked. He seemed to know something in an instant, but he didn''t seem to know much. The whole person fell into a deep thinking


    Buzzing


    The small tripod branded with green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu vibrates. One tripod, two ears and three feet are just in line with the charm of everything born by Taoism. It emits a perfect and pure breath. The four strong and incomparable martial arts will are boiling. It is the green dragon divine fist, white tiger divine fist, rosefinch divine fist and Xuanwu divine fist that are intertwined and perfectly matched with each other, In the rapid integration, integration


    At this time, Cui Hao''s body was inspired by a kind of breath, which was pure and devout, giving people a feeling of worship. This is the way of sincerity and the power that can be known before. At the same time, clusters of light cyan flames were flickering, which contained too many martial arts will, such as touching clothes and falling, growing lotus step by step, the great sun Tathagata Sutra, turning the sky, Xingyi boxing, Taijiquan, Hongquan, etc, Are contained in it.


    These pale blue flames turned into the will of martial arts swayed and burned continuously, which accelerated the integration of the four divine fists. At the same time, Cui Hao was confused in his mind, which seemed to reproduce the internal situation of the chaotic golden elixir


    At this moment, Cui Hao had an epiphany, completely broke the last layer of window paper that the original mother fist could not understand, and directly saw its true essence! This understanding first made the four divine fists in his body perfectly intertwined and integrated. As for Cui Hao himself, he fell into a deep level of cultivation.


    "Huh? Cui Haojun, what''s the matter with you?"


    At the moment, MEIHUIZI Ono also came in. It was strange to see Cui Hao''s posture. She couldn''t help asking, but Cui Hao didn''t move. The breath on the whole person was terrified and unpredictable.


    Xiaoqi was shocked by the cheers of MEIHUIZI Ono and rushed to see Cui Hao. He was overjoyed and said, "ha ha... The boss has an epiphany? Sister-in-law, don''t touch him. Epiphany is something you can''t ask for. Maybe when the boss wakes up, his strength will be improved by leaps and bounds!"


    MEIHUIZI Ono is a yin-yang master. She knows a lot about martial arts. Hearing the speech, she nodded and happily picked up Meimei.


    In this way, the bedroom door was closed and everyone left, creating an absolutely quiet environment for Cui Hao


    Time passed slowly. In the morning, noon, afternoon and evening, almost a whole day passed. Cui Hao remained still, like a statue.


    At night, the moonlight shone in through the window lattice and reflected on Cui Hao. He remained motionless, but earth shaking changes were going on in his body.


    Gradually, a perfect and pure breath slowly emanated from Cui Hao. He slowly opened his eyes and had a joy on his face. Finally, he realized that he had been trapped in his original mother fist for nearly a year and finally broke through!


    With a smile in his mouth, Cui Hao suddenly became very lazy, like a lazy man standing at will. He put on a fist frame, his left hand rose slightly, his body twisted, as if he were a drunkard, without the slightest square and beauty.


    If this fist stand is seen by an ordinary martial artist, he will be angry and criticize. What kind of shit fist stand is it? Attack or defend, and the middle door is wide open without defense. This is the rhythm of death! However, if this scene is seen by a super strong person and carefully check Cui Hao''s boxing frame, it will be shocked. It''s terrible, pure and simple!


    After putting on such a fist airs, Cui Hao took action. He punched with a fist. It was very clumsy. It was like a farmer waving a hoe and a caterpillar rolling clumsily on the leaves.


    He punched again, as if a pregnant woman had a big stomach and bent down to pick up things.


    Clumsy, ugly, full of loopholes and no sense of beauty, this is the intuitive impression of Cui Hao''s punch.


    After such a punch, his body shook like a drunken man, and another punch was hit. The punch was also very clumsy, just like an urchin waving a thick stick and playing without rules. Seeing such boxing, almost everyone will feel speechless. However, Cui Hao is very serious and focused. He is clumsy and serious.


    In this way, Cui Hao punched one by one. Each punch was very clumsy. After playing for half an hour, he stopped panting and was very satisfied. Although his moves reveal this clumsiness everywhere, in fact, they are really pure, simple and skillful. Cui Hao is very satisfied.


    "Well, yes, yes, although the original mother fist only integrates four kinds of divine fist, as long as this step is completed, the rest will be logical! My fist technique is the integration of four kinds of divine fist. What should I call it with the original mother fist as the general outline?"


    After thinking quietly for a while, Cui Hao smiled and had the answer in his heart.


    "Since my fist is so clumsy, it''s called stupid fist!"


    After naming his new boxing, Cui Hao left his bedroom. He wanted to see Meimei. It was his daughter who gave him inspiration that made him an epiphany and made a leap in strength!


    It was late at night, but Xiao Qi and others didn''t sleep. Hearing Cui Hao''s laughter, they both came out of the room,


    "Boss, did you have an epiphany? Did you improve your strength?" he rubbed his hands curiously, and Xiao Qi asked.


    Ruilin also had bright eyes and stared at the master with a look of worship.


    In a good mood, Cui Hao nodded and smiled, "yes, I have an epiphany. As for strength, it has been greatly improved. Tomorrow''s martial arts meeting is enough to sweep and crush!"


    Cui Hao is very proud and confident, because he deeply knows how powerful the stupid fist he understands! Think about it. Each of the four kinds of Shenquan is a unique level of Kung Fu. It is perfectly integrated. The power is naturally extraordinary.


    Miyuko Ono didn''t sleep either. Hearing their conversation, she came out with the sleeping Meimei in her arms. Seeing this situation, Cui Hao was in a good mood. He hurriedly welcomed him and took the child.


    "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze..."


    Meimei is falling asleep at the moment, and her nostrils are blowing bubbles. She looks very cute. Looking at his daughter, Cui Hao felt strong fatherly feelings. He gently kissed Meimei''s face and said softly, "Meimei, my good daughter, thank you for your good luck..."


    Indeed, Cui Hao''s breakthrough by chance is largely due to Meimei.


    At the same time, Tokyo, Japan.


    In an ancient mansion, Zhishan Da Zang, who has been addicted to Wunong for a lifetime, came with a young man. The young man seemed to have endless terrorist power. It was the super genius who was invited to join by Ichiro Matsushita and Shengxu three times!


    At the moment, they are visiting an old man. The old man is as dry as a monkey. He is not the help of Liu Sheng ape. Which one is it?


    Seeing the help of Liusheng ape at the moment, Ichiro Matsushita was surprised and said in horror, "master, what''s the matter with you, your eyebrows... Hair..."


    At the moment, Liu shengape''s help looks very strange. There are no hair, eyebrows and beard. It''s like a shelled egg.


    Waving his hand, Liu shengape Zhizhu said in an angry voice, "I''m not in the way. Ichiro, I''ll rest assured when you come to the second challenge arena!"


    Hearing the speech, Matsushita Ichiro looked solemn and said, "Hey, master, don''t worry, Ichiro won''t let you down!"

 Chapter 777

    The moon is bright and clear. On a huge standing crouching ox stone on a beach near Tokyo in Japan, an old Taoist priest in a sloppy Taoist robe lies lazily on it, tasting a roast chicken and occasionally drinking two mouthfuls of wine from the wine gourd. Next to him is a fat 17-year-old man in a Taoist Robe, looking at the roast chicken in the hands of the old Taoist priest, Greedy saliva splashed. These two people are Taoist Mingyue and Tianji.


    "Sea breeze, moon night, wine and roast chicken, this Taoist friend is very comfortable. He really envies others!"


    At this time, a clear and incomparable laughter suddenly came. In the void, a figure crossed the air and came across. It was a tall man wearing a golden ferocious mask with a mountain like breath. He was carrying a ferocious bloody war knife behind his back. His eyes burst out fierce and incomparable war intention from time to time. He looked like a militant maniac.


    Empty crossing in the air!


    Seeing such a scene, the little fat moon took a breath of cool air. This man can do this step, which shows that he is a strong man at the level of half step magic power!


    "Huh?"


    With a slight frown on his brow, Taoist Tianji turned his body and sat on the stone, buttoned his nostrils. He said carelessly, "it''s easy to say, my friend, is it because the wine bug in his stomach is noisy and wants to come down to my old Taoist priest and ask for a cup of good wine? Here, take it, take it!"


    Looking at Taoist Tianji with fear, the masked man said solemnly, "this Taoist friend, I came here for two little guys in my holy ruins. They have been trapped in this beach for three days and nights by your array. Even if your words offend Taoist friends, your anger should be relieved. Give me a face and let them go, how about it?"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Taoist Tianji looked solemn for a few minutes. He couldn''t help paying attention to these two words in the holy ruins! Originally, it doesn''t matter that he secretly trapped the man and woman here, but it''s not good to be found by the other party''s elders and ask to release them, and then pretend to be deaf and dumb. Obviously, there was something wrong, but Taoist Tianji looked distressed and said with a long sigh, "Hey, Taoist friend, can''t you see that I''m saving both of them? These two people''s foreheads are black and evil, and the disaster of blood and light almost covers the fire of destiny. This is a sign of the dying people! If I let them out, wouldn''t there be two more evil spirits and fierce ghosts in the world?"


    With a sneer, the masked man said coldly "They are the disciples of my holy ruins. If they want to rise, they must go through thousands of difficulties and dangers. If they are real gold, they will naturally stay. If they are scrap iron, it''s not just right to die. Taoist friends, you don''t want to be a great Bodhisattva here. Just let them leave! For the sake of you and me, I won''t embarrass you or use the holy ruins today It''s convenient for me to put my name on you! "


    His face was a little ugly. Taoist Tianji pondered for a while. Finally, he said helplessly, "well, since you said so, I''ll give you some thin noodles!"


    After saying that, Taoist Tianji ignored the stunned little fat moon. His fingers suddenly bent and bounced, and there was a dull sound like a drum in front of him. Soon, the light fog in front of him dissipated, revealing a pair of talented women and men like Golden Boys and girls. The two people sat on the beach, motionless, but their faces were full of tears With a touch of anxiety, they saw the light fog dispersed. They were overjoyed and hurried out and came near. At this time, they saw the masked man.


    "Meet the master of gold noodles!" they both spoke with respect.


    Seeing this, the man with the golden mask nodded and said indifferently, "well, it''s not bad. The siege of three days and three nights has not been disordered. Go, your country will hold a martial arts conference to meet the original guests. You two, as hosts, should entertain!"


    "Yes! Yes!..." a man and a woman spoke respectfully.


    Soon, the two men and women left. From beginning to end, they didn''t ask about Taoist Tianji, because they knew very well that there were some things that should be known, and master Jinmian would naturally tell them. It was useless to ask for what they shouldn''t know.


    Seeing them off, the golden masked man grabbed the wine gourd of Taoist Tianji, Gudong Gudong, and drank three mouthfuls of wine at a time. Then he said happily, "happy, strong wine! It''s really delicious! Taoist friends, thank you for giving me face. I will treat each other with courtesy when I see you tomorrow!"


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say......" he arched his hand, and Taoist Tianji smiled.


    Soon, the man with the golden mask left with his hands on his back, but Taoist Tianji remained silent for a long time.


    After a long time, the little fat man Mingyue asked tentatively, "master Tianji, just let this and that couple go? Is it too cheap for them?"


    "Hey..."


    With a long sigh, Taoist Tianji was very depressed "Is there any other way to enjoy the cool by relying on the big tree? Behind the mask face is the holy ruins. Can I fight with such giants as the holy ruins? What''s more, I don''t talk nonsense. These two people really have black foreheads, and the disaster of blood and light almost covers the fire of fate. It''s a sign of great evil! Well, let''s go to Tokyo, too. We can take the opportunity to have a look at my disciples It''s more comfortable to kill than to stay here! "


    "OK! Elder, let''s start now!" with a happy smile, Mingyue little fat man responded.


    In an ordinary small house in Tokyo, a Japanese old man with white pigtails was boiling a pot of delicious fish soup in the kitchen with a smile. A moment later, the fish soup was cooked. He personally filled a bowl and took it.


    Smiling, the old man handed the fish soup and said with a smile "My Son Jin San, are you hungry? My father cooked you fish soup. Drink it while it''s hot! Our pulse was originally just a branch of the ampere family. If you weren''t gifted and became the super strong man of the ampere family, you wouldn''t have a bright future at all. Tomorrow is the martial arts meeting. You should show yourself well and try to represent the ampere family and kill the Chinese people. So, your land The position is more stable! "


    At the moment, a man in his forties is sitting on a soft chair. He is very handsome. His face is like a crown of jade. He has starry eyes and sword eyebrows. He is reading a book with relish in his hand.


    With a flash of eyes, the old man saw the books in the man''s hand and couldn''t help but say, "well, Jin San, why don''t you read the martial arts books of my great Japanese Empire, but read the martial arts novels of China. These things are deceptive!"


    In all the world knows. The book is the most popular book of the nine Yin manual.


    Shaking his head, the man uses a faint language. "Father, you don''t know how profound the Chinese martial arts are, far beyond our Japanese!" take the book "the nine Yin Manual of classics", which reads, "that force is blocking my fur, and my mind has entered the bone. It is very meaningful, and contains the mystery of Dan Dao!"


    Confused, the old man finally said with a smile, "I don''t understand what you said. In short, just don''t go astray! There are martial arts experts in China, and their things may be useful."


    Hearing the speech, the man was filled with emotion. "Not only are there some experts, Chinese martial arts are too exquisite, and the display of the word Wudao is far beyond Japan. Moreover, China has a vast territory and rich resources, and experts are hidden among the people, which can not be underestimated! If the patriarch didn''t ask, I really don''t want to participate in this Wudao conference, Cui Hao... It''s terrible!"


    "But..."


    As soon as the man''s words turned, there was a strong sense of war and some excited words in his eyes "I, Shinzo Abe, am also a genius. At the age of 49, I succeeded in holding the pill, and the pill has become the second grade. Now, the golden pill is polished almost perfectly, and I understand the mystery of King Kong. There is a possibility of breakthrough anytime and anywhere. Maybe I will join Jin Gang at the Martial Arts Conference! It all depends on tomorrow''s Martial Arts Conference!"


    Yes, just wait for the martial arts meeting tomorrow.


    This night, China, Japan and even the world, I don''t know how many people are waiting silently

 Chapter 778

    Tokyo, this day is destined to attract the attention of the world, because the martial arts conference will be held today, and what kind of array will Japan, as the host, put forward?


    The disastrous defeat of Aikido in Yongqing hall has severely trampled on Bushido in Japan. Therefore, they are bound to defend it to the death at the Wudo conference, and such a conference is destined to be wonderful!


    As early as three days ago, Japan vacated the largest dojo in Tokyo and made many arrangements to be used as the venue for this martial arts conference.


    At dawn, countless Japanese celebrities and gentry who received invitations, big figures from various forces, big figures from other countries and so on all flocked to watch the martial arts conference. They were deeply shocked when they came near the dojo!


    On both sides of the spacious road where the ashram is located, all of them are Japanese warriors. They are neatly arranged on both sides. Each one looks very solemn, with iron blood and murderous spirit on his body, and his eyes are sharp and cold. Anyone who sees such a team will tremble!


    These Japanese fighters gathered here a few days ago to cheer for Japanese Bushido.


    The representative team of Huaxia came. The huge team of reporters was surrounded by three people, Cui Hao, Xiao Qi and Ruilin. They did not smile. They also felt this depressing atmosphere, but remained unmoved.


    Martial arts convention!


    From a distance, Cui Hao caught a glimpse of these four characters hanging at the door of the huge dojo. Countless Japanese fighters stood under them, emitting a strong and incomparable atmosphere, intertwined with each other, which was very terrible The crowd continued to move forward. Suddenly, the reporter team of Huaxia stirred up, and many reporters shouted. It turned out that nine dark, heavy and huge black coffins were placed in the middle of the door of the dojo!


    This scene is creepy. Cui Hao couldn''t help thinking of a word to carry the coffin and fight!


    Nine coffins and the cold gaze of thousands of people, all these intertwined into a dull and terrible atmosphere. Seeing this scene, countless people were shocked!


    What is the Japanese warrior doing? Unexpectedly, carry the coffin and fight!


    Needless to say, many people have guessed that the coffin should contain nine Japanese super first-class martial arts masters who have just been killed!


    In front of the nine black coffins, there are hundreds of Japanese warriors. Each of these people exudes a terrible momentum. None of them is weak. In the front, there is an old man wearing a pointed hat and thin like a big ape. Now, the only ancestor of Japan''s ancient martial family, the half step powerful man, with the help of Liusheng ape!


    The expression was unprecedented solemn. Facing the fluorescent lights of countless reporters, Liu shengape''s words were cold, with a strong and incomparable evil spirit "Everyone, you must have felt our bushido spirit. In order to show respect for China, the martial arts community of Greater Japan held this martial arts conference today, which was a collision between nations. Today, 30 warriors are ready and have put life and death aside in order to defeat China and defend the great Japanese samurai Tao spirit! "


    After saying this, Liu shengape''s voice turned and pointed to the nine dark coffins "The Chinese people are shameless. They killed nine top Japanese martial arts masters by means of hot weapons and other vicious means. They want to hurt the hearts of the warriors of our great Japanese Empire on the eve of the war. Unfortunately, they are wrong. Japanese Bushido will never be hit! Those shameless Chinese people, including Cui Hao and Cui Xiaoqi of the Chinese team, so the next martial arts conference , I, the great Japanese warrior, will be brave enough to kill these two people! "


    "Boom!..."


    As soon as Liu shengape''s help came out, it was like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, causing a violent response! At this moment, the hundreds of Japanese fighters behind him and countless Japanese fighters around him showed angry expressions, a huge anger rising!


    After hearing the cause of the death of nine Japanese martial arts masters, countless Japanese martial artists became angry and filled with tragic killing intention. How tragic and grand is the breath? At the moment, the atmosphere seems to be suffocating and depressing, making people unable to breathe!


    In this case, many journalists trembled in their legs, and one of them from South Korea was the worst. A stream of urine flowed out of his crotch....


    At this moment, hundreds of Japanese warriors behind Liu shengape''s help stared at Cui Hao fiercely, as if they were going to devour him alive!


    "This group of Japanese fighters is terrible, really terrible!"


    A group of reporters were frightened and pale.


    These hundreds of people are all experts in Japanese martial arts, and almost half of them belong to the Japanese actual combat faction. They have grown up step by step. They have experienced many life and death wars. They naturally have a terrible spirit of killing and cutting. At the moment, they are all in a violent mood of grief and anger, which is terrible!


    In the face of such anger, Cui Hao was very calm. He looked directly at Liu shengape''s help and said sarcastically "You are also the great master of Japanese martial arts. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. It was you who killed me and my little brother with nine of them. We killed a lot of people, but we confused black and white and made irresponsible remarks! Do you dare to swear in public that what you just said is true. If you lie, Japanese Bushido will collapse and be completely destroyed?"


    Cui Hao''s words are sharp. It can be said that he kills his heart word by word. After hearing his words, many people look to Liu shengape''s help and see how he expresses his position. If Liu shengape Zhizhu swore without hesitation, perhaps the credibility of the words was still high, but if he dodged, some of them would be fishy.


    He was furious. At this moment, Liu shengape''s help had a wave of killing intention in his eyes. He wished he could tear Cui Hao apart. However, he didn''t dare to swear. His inner piety and enthusiasm for Bushido made him dare not make such a poisonous oath!


    After biting his teeth, Liu shengape Zhizhu shouted, "baga! How dare you talk to me like this? Just admit that they are your despicable means to kill them. Today, at the martial arts meeting, you three are dead!"


    After throwing out such a paragraph of words, Liu shengape Zhizhu took out a long white cloth from his arms, on which there was a fiery red sun, which was the pattern of Japan''s national flag!


    There was a dignified and incomparable look on his face. He tied the cloth on his forehead, and his body was filled with a huge and boundless atmosphere of killing and brutality, just like the shape of the kamikaze death squads in Japan.


    Seeing Liu shengape''s help like this, hundreds of Japanese martial arts mainstay masters behind him took out the same white belt red sun cloth and tied it to their forehead.


    At the same time, thousands of martial artists outside the dojo were like this. In an instant, a tragic, indignant and heroic emotion filled the scene. Everyone was deeply infected. They felt the great determination of these Japanese martial artists and the determination to fight to the death!


    After completing this action, Liu shengape''s help turned and walked towards the Taoist arena. Hundreds of martial arts experts followed behind. The array was so tragic that it was shocking and could not extricate itself!


    Such scenes spread through all corners of the world through live broadcasting. In Japan, countless people in front of the computer all looked solemn. They found such a cloth at home and tied it silently on their forehead! No matter how much dissatisfaction they have with this country, their patriotism is awakened when the enemy challenges!


    Huaxia, countless Huaxia children were deeply shocked. They secretly squeezed a cold sweat for Cui Hao and shouted in their hearts to cheer for them


    heroically tragic! Tragic! Kill!


    Feeling this almost suffocating tragic atmosphere, Cui Hao''s eyes are full of war. He turns to look at Xiao Qi and Ruilin. He finds that they look like normal, nods with satisfaction and laughs "A country''s martial arts will is really not so easy to overcome. Every country does not lack tragic people in times of crisis. Destroying such martial arts makes people excited! Xiao Qi, disciple, let''s go and destroy it!"

 Chapter 779

    At the door of the upcoming martial arts conference, the Japanese side carried coffins and tied white flag strips with red sun on their foreheads one by one. There was no doubt that they would fight to the death. Under this tragic atmosphere, everyone pinched a cold sweat for Cui Hao and other three people. It was really too dangerous. The three people, representing Chinese martial arts, met the anger of Japanese martial arts, How much courage does it take?


    In the face of such a tragic atmosphere, Xiao Qi is still calm and calm. He is a super beast and has his own pride, while Ruilin''s excited eyes shine. Tiansha is a lone star. He was born for martial arts and killing. This kind of life and death makes him feel like fighting!


    Under the flicker of countless fluorescent lights, Cui Hao swaggered into the huge Dojo with Xiao Qi and Ruilin. Then, countless journalists from various countries and judges of the international martial arts association poured into it.


    "A lot of people!..."


    Although I had already prepared in my heart, I stepped into this huge Taoist field and witnessed everything around me. Everyone, including Cui Hao, couldn''t help sighing.


    As the largest ashram in Japan, this ashram in Tokyo is vast and solemn. The ground is paved with a kind of hard and brilliant white oak, showing luxury and pride. It is still an oval shape similar to the ancient Roman arena. In the center is a huge and incomparably empty place, and countless seats are filled with people, It''s boundless!


    With a slight glance, Cui Hao roughly made an estimate that at least 100000 people are at least several times larger than Yongqing hall. Indeed, it is worthy of being the largest Taoist temple in Japan!


    At this moment, Liu shengape''s help led the people to the central area quickly. There are three huge temporary challenge platforms made of refined iron, which are roughly divided into two areas: Japan and China.


    In the center of the two regions, there are four huge and incomparably bronzed characters, which are the four words of the Martial Arts Conference!


    The 100000 people''s Daoist arena, the grand pomp and everything show that Japan attaches great importance to the Wudo conference this time!


    Seeing hundreds of people such as Liu shengape''s help tied national flag cloth on their heads, many Japanese who carried this cloth tied it silently at the scene. Suddenly, the atmosphere at the scene was strong and tragic! Everyone can feel the determination of Japanese Bushido this time, to defend dignity and kill the three challengers of China!


    Entering the ashram, Cui Hao took the lead. After seeing him, the Japanese howled like beasts, "shameless Chinese killed our nine Japanese masters by despicable means, damn it! Kill them, kill them!"


    At the moment, the whole scene was dull and tragic. As soon as the howl was issued, a stone immediately aroused thousands of waves. Countless Japanese shouted up. Many stood up, waved their arms, shouted hysterically, and roared. The sound rumbled, sweeping the whole Dojo!


    Three people from the Chinese side have just entered the site, and the scene is a little out of control. In this regard, the Japanese side of the host keeps silent. This general trend is very good. It can give the enemy a downfall and completely surpass the enemy in momentum!


    Unfortunately, Cui Hao won''t let this wishful thinking really start. He suddenly took a deep breath. The lion roared, and the voice rumbled like thunder. With a sense of anger, "yes! I killed all the nine wastes, but I killed them squarely, not with despicable hands! They are too weak to be beaten!"


    At the moment, Cui Hao is really angry. Since arriving at the martial arts conference, Japan wants to crush China again and again. Although only three of its own people participate in the competition, they can''t be bullied! When the momentum is suppressed in a fight, the power cannot completely break out, and if the momentum is occupied, the momentum is like a rainbow. Naturally, the momentum cannot be weakened in this first collision between the two sides!


    It''s boiling!


    Cui Hao''s words were not bad. As soon as the words of provocation and contempt came out, they suddenly fell like a spark into a gasoline barrel. In an instant, the anger of nearly 100000 Japanese on the scene was ignited. Countless people shouted and roared angrily. The voice grew louder and louder like the waves. Many people were ferocious and wild in their bones.


    Such a momentum is too fierce. Many journalists have weak legs and pale faces. The Japanese side really shows the home effect incisively and vividly!


    Among the dense crowd, there is an old Taoist with a fat Taoist. It is Taoist Tianji and Taoist Mingyue.


    Shocked, the little Taoist Mingyue whispered, "senior, it''s so shocking. I didn''t expect that the anger of ordinary people can be so strong and terrible. Brother Cui Hao and them are afraid to lose the momentum!"


    Hearing this, Taoist Tianji shook his head and whispered proudly, "don''t worry, I''m not a fool. If I don''t fully grasp the momentum to suppress the enemy, how can I make sarcastic remarks? Look!"


    It was completely boiling, and all the students were excited. When they stood up, thousands of people present were extremely sad and angry, and a huge commotion was brewing.


    "No, this anger is almost out!"


    Feeling all this, even Xiao Qi and Ruilin are not calm. They see countless people shouting around, angry and distorted faces, and a chill rises in their hearts. One, ten, 100, 1000, they may be able to be barely calm, but what about 100000 people?


    Ferocious roar, countless Japanese are like wild animals. They are extremely angry and green veins jump around their necks. It''s terrible!


    Almost all of these anger hit Cui Hao. He felt countless extremely hostile eyes all over his body, which almost ignited the air. He was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the scene of 100000 people getting angry was so terrible!


    In this situation, Cui Hao took a deep breath and his whole body strength was brewing. He made a move. His legs sank, one hand turned over and dragged, and the other hand became a fist, roaring. He used the King Kong inverted cone in the old frame of Taijiquan to smash it out!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    In an instant, countless white oak boards exploded, and the sound fusion was like thunder. The whole grand ashram shook violently. With Cui Hao as the center, the hard white oak floor burst, and countless wood blocks and debris burst out. That momentum, when there is really a momentum of bomb explosion!


    All the floors in the huge ashram are hard white oak floors, which can withstand all kinds of impact, and the wood has a certain elasticity. It is most suitable for practicing martial arts and tumbling on it. However, Cui Hao''s Vajra tamping cone is really terrible. Cement and steel bars can be smashed. Moreover, he uses the power of blasting thunder. His power instantly penetrates the ground. It''s a terrible mess!


    "Thunderclap..."


    Large areas of white oak floors burst and collapsed like glutinous rice dominoes, one by one.


    With one foot, countless floors burst, and the momentum was like thunder. This momentum was so terrible that it immediately frightened many Japanese who howled wildly,


    Cui Hao stamped his feet so fast that everyone subconsciously avoided it. Xiao Qi and Ruilin hurriedly helped a group of reporters nearest them to protect themselves. This momentum has not stopped, but Cui Hao roared a lion "Hahaha... It''s ridiculous! How many people in Japan also play the home effect? Today, I have three people from China, but behind me are billions of Chinese children. I''ll be afraid of you?"


    Cui Hao''s laughter was so violent that the whole Dojo shook, and the loud buzzing noise kept reflecting and whirling.


    If it''s in the wilderness, Cui Hao''s stamping and laughing naturally can''t cause such momentum, but it''s in the dojo. Moreover, stamping and laughing one after another stimulate each other and are better.


    In the field, nearly 100000 Japanese were shocked by Cui Hao''s King Kong inverted cone, and then he laughed like thunder. Suddenly, many people felt dizzy, their eardrums were about to burst and tingled. They subconsciously covered their ears. They were filled with righteous indignation and generous and passionate momentum.


    Among these people, some timid Japanese saw the messy ground of the dojo and looked at Cui Hao, who stood upright. The fear in their hearts was born immediately.

 Chapter 780

    Work hard, fail again, and run out three times.


    In reality, the impassioned generation is a minority after all. Just under the general trend, countless timid Japanese followed the cry and hysteria, but now the momentum is exhausted. In the face of Cui Hao, who is like a great devil, the timid mood returns to their body, and they are terrified and silent.


    A moment later, the whole Dojo fell into a brief silence.


    In the face of the roar and roar of nearly 100000 Japanese in the whole Dojo, anyone will be at a loss and have a deep sense of fear. However, Cui Hao stamped his foot wildly, turned the lion roar, destroyed the floor within 100 meters around, and stopped this roar. The wildness and cleverness of the means are amazing!


    In fact, in this series of means, Cui Hao is also taking advantage of the situation, the sound of thunder and the general trend of billions of Chinese children. He fully shows the four words taught by Wang Kun. He is holy inside and king outside. He is like a saint inside, has compassion for the people, and is domineering outside. He is invincible everywhere!


    At this time, Cui Hao took out a long cloth strip from his arms. He glanced around and roared "I have a Chinese saying that every drop of grace will be paid, and every vengeance will be rewarded. I came to Japan this time to revenge! Not long ago, you, the Matsumoto family of Japan and the Ninja alliance, assisted by South Korea, attacked my fraternity group, which shamelessly hurt too many innocent people! Because of your sneak attack, hundreds of people died, including many unarmed people Old man, weak orphan, I''m here to seek justice for them! Since I want revenge, I naturally have to fight back hard, so I''ve decided to destroy your Japanese Bushido with my disciples and younger brothers! Hahaha... Your reaction just now proves that there are many impassioned heroes in Japan who are willing to bleed for Bushido. It''s exciting to defeat such a spirit of Bushido! "


    There was a strange flush on his face. Cui Hao''s eyes were bright and excited "I didn''t fight enough in the battle of Yongqing hall. I didn''t fight enough to kill those nine old guys. Today, I want to fight happily and kill comfortably. Only in this way can those dead souls rest in peace! When you invaded China by Japan, a great man once said that those who offended China will be killed even if they are far away! I''m here to kill, and in addition, this thing must be destroyed Return it and bear it for decades. This is my shame in China. Today, let''s decide its ownership by fighting! "


    "Wow!..."


    With these words, Cui Hao suddenly unfolded the cloth strip in his hand. A strong wind roared and the four words fluttered in the wind. It was the four words "sick man of East Asia"!


    Indeed, as Cui Hao said, these four words have been the humiliation of Huaxia Erlang for decades. Although few people have mentioned this matter with the growth of China, they will still be mentioned and laughed at occasionally. This is a shame, this is against the scales. Now, with the help of the Martial Arts Conference, Cui Hao wants to have a showdown with Japan to determine the ownership of these four words!


    "Baga!..."


    Seeing these four words, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly changed again. It was ten times stronger than just now. The tragic atmosphere filled it. These four words deeply stimulated all Japanese. Once, almost all Japanese talked about it with pride, because it represents the courage of their nation. Now, Chinese people have to provoke and use their Kung Fu to decide the sick man of East Asia The attribution of four words, this, it''s hateful!


    After anger and madness, many Japanese were frightened again. If, if the Bushmen of the great Japanese Empire really paid a visit, wouldn''t they


    Thinking of this possibility, many Japanese sweat fiercely on their backs. They unconsciously thought of the battle before the fifth day. Cui Hao, Xiao Qi and Ruilin dominated the three challenge arenas. They lost their armor and lost countless experts in Aikido. Finally, they chose to lose their humiliation!


    This kind of thing is a magic spell. Will it reappear? Soon, the Japanese who gave birth to this idea eased their mood, because they remembered that this time, the martial arts conference gathered the martial arts strength of the whole Japan, which is far stronger than that of Hokkaido!


    Exciting!


    In front of the computer, countless Chinese children who watched the live broadcast clenched their fists excitedly. Cui haogang''s words made all Chinese people agree and applaud from the heart. At the same time, they also expect more and more that Cui Hao can sweep invincible like Yongqing hall!


    Huaxia, the headquarters of the four divine beasts, Wang Kun and a group of old antiques gather together. In front of them is a huge LCD screen, which clearly shows the scenes of the Martial Arts Conference


    Jiangzhou, twin sister Hua and Meng Ying, sitting on the sofa of the villa, watched nervously. Their faces were full of pride and worry. It was their own man who said such domineering words. He was making a war on behalf of the whole China. How proud is this?


    At the headquarters of fraternity group, Xiao Hui looked after Wang Changsheng, who was still in a coma, and looked at the huge LCD network TV hanging on the wall from time to time. He listened to Cui Hao''s declaration and smiled proudly.


    Countless employees of fraternity group are watching, and their tears are streaming down their faces. Even if they work hard for such a boss, such a domineering boss to protect their weaknesses, it is worth it! Fraternity group has given generous compensation for all the damage caused by the sneak attack of the Matsumoto family, and some families who have lost loved ones have given promises and various favorable conditions , these practices are far more generous than other Chinese enterprises


    In Europe and America, in a Gothic style villa, Vivian temporarily put aside many complicated things and stayed alone in the living room. She was watching the live broadcast and wanted to cheer for her men in her own way! Listening to Cui Hao''s words, Vivian is very proud. This is her own man!


    In an ordinary small yard in the suburb of Nagasaka, Japan, a beautiful young woman with detached breath is holding a pink little girl to watch the live broadcast. He watched Cui Hao go towards the central area with the four character cloth strip of the sick man of East Asia. Somehow, as a Japanese, she had an idea in her heart that China must win this competition. Moreover, Cui Hao had better not get hurt


    As soon as this idea appeared, the beautiful young woman was startled. She pinched the pink face of the baby girl in her arms and said faintly, "Meimei... It''s over, I even... Abandoned my national glory! Although I still resent your father, I have to say that he is a real man, a good man!"


    "Cluck..."


    It seemed that she understood the words of the beautiful young woman. The lovely little girl patted her little hands afraid of pink and tender, and smiled happily.


    At the scene of the martial arts conference, among the dense crowd, Taoist Tianji smiled and was very pleased. Even he didn''t expect Cui Hao to highlight such a strange soldier and reverse the general trend between Japan and China in one fell swoop.


    "The boss is mighty!" she gave a thumbs up, and Xiao Qi didn''t hesitate to praise.


    There was a kind of enthusiasm and respect in his eyes. Ruilin didn''t say anything. However, in his heart, Cui Hao''s figure became more and more tall and towering, which made him deeply worship. His master was really invincible!


    Holding a piece of cloth with the words "sick man of East Asia", Cui Hao led Xiao Qi and Ruilin to move forward step by step. This time, although the Japanese side once again roared and shouted, there was no previous momentum. Their arrogance has been crushed by Cui Hao. Even if he doesn''t say a word, he just moves forward indifferently, which is shocking.


    Soon, the representatives of both sides returned. Robert was still the referee. He looked very solemn. First, he gave a speech for more than ten minutes to talk about all kinds of martial arts. Finally, the conversation changed, and then he talked about the next battle.


    "In order to show their sincerity to China at this martial arts conference, the Japanese side only sent ten elite in each challenge arena. After each battle, there was an hour''s rest. It was still the first challenge arena, the second challenge arena and the third challenge arena. It was still the point system. Finally, the country with high points won!"


    Sonorous and forceful, Robert announced the rules of this battle.


    Finally, he waved his hand excitedly and roared, "martial arts conference, official start!"

 Chapter 781

    Japan took the strength of the whole country and gathered experts from all over the world to hold this martial arts conference in order to defend the dignity of Bushido. According to the truth, hundreds of brave warriors should be willing to fight. This must be a continuous war. However, it is somewhat surprising that Japan chose elite war. Although this way is surprising, smart people understand it when they think about it carefully. In Hokkaido, many Aikido experts fought with the Chinese side. They all sent a strong team of dozens of people. However, such a team failed miserably in the end, which severely hit and trampled on the spirit of Bushido. Therefore, the more people go to war, the more dangerous it is. Because the enemy is very strong, ordinary experts go up to look for abuse and increase their defeat, It''s better to choose the real top experts from these people to form a sharp knife team with not too many people. If you don''t make a move, you''ll be as sharp as a knife and assassinate each other!


    In addition to this, the ten elite will not give people a feeling of bullying. Even if they lose, they will not appear so ashamed. Under many advantages, the Japanese side has come to such a strategy after discussion!


    At the moment, with Robert''s announcement, the Japanese side also submitted its own list of contestants. There are ten people and ten top experts in each of the three challenge arenas, representing the highest level of Japanese martial arts in dark strength, Huajing, Baodan and Vajra!


    In the Huaxia region, Cui Hao, Xiao Qi and Ruilin are standing alone, which gives people a feeling of being alone. However, looking at the voice of Cui Hao standing like a mountain, all Chinese children are excited. They believe that Cui Hao will bring them a miracle again. For example, he will turn the tide alone in the gambling stone competition between Japan, South Korea and China in Myanmar, Sweep all directions invincible!


    In Japan, there are three queues, each of which has ten people. All of them look solemn, with cloth strips branded with the red sun of the Japanese national flag on their foreheads, filled with the air of awe!


    At this time, a large group of Japanese warriors came silently, step by step and calmly. They were carrying coffins. Black coffins were carried in and placed near three huge refined iron challenge platforms. A total of nine coffins were solemn and with a dull atmosphere.


    Japan took the strength of the whole country and gathered experts from all over the world to hold this martial arts conference in order to defend the dignity of Bushido. According to the truth, hundreds of brave warriors should be willing to fight. This must be a continuous war. However, it is somewhat surprising that Japan chose elite war. Although this way is surprising, smart people understand it when they think about it carefully. In Hokkaido, many Aikido experts fought with the Chinese side. They all sent a strong team of dozens of people. However, such a team failed miserably in the end, which severely hit and trampled on the spirit of Bushido. Therefore, the more people go to war, the more dangerous it is. Because the enemy is very strong, ordinary experts go up to look for abuse and increase their defeat, It''s better to choose the real top experts from these people to form a sharp knife team with not too many people. If you don''t make a move, you''ll be as sharp as a knife and assassinate each other!


    In addition to this, the ten elite will not give people a feeling of bullying. Even if they lose, they will not appear so ashamed. Under many advantages, the Japanese side has come to such a strategy after discussion!


    At the moment, with Robert''s announcement, the Japanese side also submitted its own list of contestants. There are ten people and ten top experts in each of the three challenge arenas, representing the highest level of Japanese martial arts in dark strength, Huajing, Baodan and Vajra!


    In the Huaxia region, Cui Hao, Xiao Qi and Ruilin are standing alone, which gives people a feeling of being alone. However, looking at the voice of Cui Hao standing like a mountain, all Chinese children are excited. They believe that Cui Hao will bring them a miracle again. For example, he will turn the tide alone in the gambling stone competition between Japan, South Korea and China in Myanmar, Sweep all directions invincible!


    In Japan, there are three queues, each of which has ten people. All of them look solemn, with cloth strips branded with the red sun of the Japanese national flag on their foreheads, filled with the air of awe!


    At this time, a large group of Japanese warriors came silently, step by step and calmly. They were carrying coffins. Black coffins were carried in and placed near three huge refined iron challenge platforms. A total of nine coffins were solemn and with a dull atmosphere.


    Tie the national flag and fight with the coffin!


    The Japanese warriors did not continue to shout. They silently expressed everything with their words and deeds. At the same time, this is also an invisible incentive and expectation. I hope the 30 Japanese warriors who participated in the war will not forget the shame, the shame before the snow!


    The atmosphere of the huge Taoist arena was dull and depressing. Under the eyes of countless Taoist hatred, Cui Hao held the cloth of the sick man of East Asia as a flag and tied it in the central area of the national flags of the two countries. Since the other party has made a statement, he naturally wants to express his attitude on behalf of China, and it is a war of glory!


    When doing this, Cui Hao glanced at the 30 people who went to war. Each of them was fierce and extraordinary. Especially the team at the level of holding Dan and King Kong, there were four who were the breath of King Kong. The King Kong under the age of 60 really took out the precious genius at the bottom of the box! In addition, among the Huajin team, there is a young man who seems to be Huajin. However, the breath of the body is terrible. It seems that he has reached the level of Golden Dragon locking jade pillar, that is to say, his body is already King Kong level!


    "In this battle, little Japan has come up with a hidden talent, which can''t be underestimated, can''t be underestimated!..."


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao was awe inspiring and looked a little dignified.


    At the same time, Liu shengape Zhizhu came to the group. His eyes were vicious, like the eyes of a falcon. He glanced at 30 people, especially those from Matsushita Ichiro, Shinzo Abe and the holy ruins. His voice was dignified "The enemy is very strong, but I still hope you can win! Because their realm is the same as yours. Moreover, Cui Hao and Cui Xiaoqi are seriously injured and are at the end of a powerful crossbow! War, my requirement for you is that no matter who you are, you should win in a war, because if you can''t win, you will die!"


    Failure to win is death!


    The eight words "Liu shengape''s help" are gloomy. Many of the thirty people have a slight change of expression. This time, although they fight with the determination to die, who is willing to die? A bright future is waiting for themselves. Naturally, they should live and live well.


    "Win! Win! Win!..."


    Thirty people shouted together. Their voices were loud and firm, which showed their hearts. At the same time, they also moved many Japanese present. There are such Japanese experts in Japan. Japan''s Bushido has a future!


    In the Huaxia area, Xiao Qi tilted his mouth and didn''t think much of the morale boost before the war. He took a green fruit out of his pocket and ate it for a few mouthfuls. In a joking language, "it''s ridiculous. If you can win with a few shouts, you don''t have to compete at all, Lao Da, do you think so?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao lost his smile, and the atmosphere suddenly eased a lot.


    In this way, after simply boosting the morale before the war, Robert stepped onto the stage again. This time, he didn''t speak at length. After a few words, he directly pressed the button. Suddenly, a huge LCD screen in front of him began to jump up. A moment later, with a Ding Dong, the battle sequence of both sides was announced.


    In the first arena, Japan''s Kojiro takeyama vs. Huaxia Tian Ruilin, in the second arena, Japan''s Ningci Okamura vs. Huaxia Cui Xiaoqi, and in the third arena, Japan''s Shinzo Abe vs. Huaxia Cui Hao.


    Seeing the battle list, everyone on the scene was excited. A wonderful battle is about to start. It remains to be seen who wins and who loses!


    In order to defend Japan''s bushido spirit, on the three challenge arenas this time, the Japanese side sent the top existence respectively. Can they defend their dignity in this first war?


    Without too much hesitation, he flashed and clattered. He was as fast and strange as a snake pulling grass. In an instant, he stepped on the first challenge arena and waited for his opponent to arrive. Soon, a figure came from Japan. He walked slowly and slowly. He was a young man, wearing a kimono and surrounded by his hands, giving a look of contempt for everything. His face was handsome However, it''s not enough to talk and laugh. It''s like a glacier. There''s a strong and incomparable murderous gas on your body. This murderous gas is very strong. You can''t have it until you kill at least a hundred people.


    In Japan, killing is called beheading. Beheading ten people can be a brave man, beheading a hundred people can be a warrior, and beheading a thousand people can be a god of war.


    In this way, he walked step by step, without the smell of fireworks, but with a strong killing opportunity, giving people a strange and incomparable feeling.


    When he saw this young man, his eyes became sharp, as if he had seen the beast of prey. His heart was boiling with blood. He was very excited and excited! If there is a kind of life style that was born for martial arts and killing, it is worthy of the life style of Tiansha lone star!


    This young man is naturally Kojiro takeyama. He walked without fireworks, and then jumped lightly, and has stepped on the first challenge arena.


    Nodding, he said excitedly, "yes, your pace is light, but your foot sound is as heavy as a slight thunder. It can be seen that you are strong and good. You are a good opponent!"


    On the challenge arena, Kojiro takeyama stood still. He looked at the boy opposite, but he was very afraid. He has seen his live broadcast of the battle in Yongqing hall, so he knows how terrible this cold young man is. His strength is very pure, his kung fu is very single, and he is Xingyi boxing. However, he has mastered the twelve forms. It''s not too much to be called Xingyi boxing master. He is a strong enemy!


    Although he was afraid, Kojiro takeyama''s words were arrogant. He sneered, "little guy, you probably haven''t heard of my name. In those years, I and Ichiro Ono were called the double heroes of the young generation. Unfortunately, he was killed by your master in the Chinese black boxing match. Now, I''ll kill you for him. It''s revenge!"


    Hearing the speech, Stephen''s eyes lit up and his killing intention became more and more intense. "Oh? Naoichiro Ono, I''ve heard of this man. It seems that he was killed by my master. Since you want to avenge him, good, I''ll kill you and share your worries for the master! "


    When people meet their confidants, a thousand cups are few, words are not speculative, and half a sentence is more. They will kill each other in a few words. The battle is about to start!


    The Japanese warriors did not continue to shout. They silently expressed everything with their words and deeds. At the same time, this is also an invisible incentive and expectation. I hope the 30 Japanese warriors who participated in the war will not forget the shame, the shame before the snow!


    The atmosphere of the huge Taoist arena was dull and depressing. Under the eyes of countless Taoist hatred, Cui Hao held the cloth of the sick man of East Asia as a flag and tied it in the central area of the national flags of the two countries. Since the other party has made a statement, he naturally wants to express his attitude on behalf of China, and it is a war of glory!


    When doing this, Cui Hao glanced at the 30 people who went to war. Each of them was fierce and extraordinary. Especially the team at the level of holding Dan and King Kong, there were four who were the breath of King Kong. The King Kong under the age of 60 really took out the precious genius at the bottom of the box! In addition, among the Huajin team, there is a young man who seems to be Huajin. However, the breath of the body is terrible. It seems that he has reached the level of Golden Dragon locking jade pillar, that is to say, his body is already King Kong level!


    "In this battle, little Japan has come up with a hidden talent, which can''t be underestimated, can''t be underestimated!..."


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao was awe inspiring and looked a little dignified.


    At the same time, Liu shengape Zhizhu came to the group. His eyes were vicious, like the eyes of a falcon. He glanced at 30 people, especially those from Matsushita Ichiro, Shinzo Abe and the holy ruins. His voice was dignified "The enemy is very strong, but I still hope you can win! Because their realm is the same as yours. Moreover, Cui Hao and Cui Xiaoqi are seriously injured and are at the end of a powerful crossbow! War, my requirement for you is that no matter who you are, you should win in a war, because if you can''t win, you will die!"


    Failure to win is death!


    The eight words "Liu shengape''s help" are gloomy. Many of the thirty people have a slight change of expression. This time, although they fight with the determination to die, who is willing to die? A bright future is waiting for themselves. Naturally, they should live and live well.


    "Win! Win! Win!..."


    Thirty people shouted together. Their voices were loud and firm, which showed their hearts. At the same time, they also moved many Japanese present. There are such Japanese experts in Japan. Japan''s Bushido has a future!


    In the Huaxia area, Xiao Qi tilted his mouth and didn''t think much of the morale boost before the war. He took a green fruit out of his pocket and ate it for a few mouthfuls. In a joking language, "it''s ridiculous. If you can win with a few shouts, you don''t have to compete at all, Lao Da, do you think so?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao lost his smile, and the atmosphere suddenly eased a lot.


    In this way, after simply boosting the morale before the war, Robert stepped onto the stage again. This time, he didn''t speak at length. After a few words, he directly pressed the button. Suddenly, a huge LCD screen in front of him began to jump up. A moment later, with a Ding Dong, the battle sequence of both sides was announced.


    In the first arena, Japan''s Kojiro takeyama vs. Huaxia Tian Ruilin, in the second arena, Japan''s Ningci Okamura vs. Huaxia Cui Xiaoqi, and in the third arena, Japan''s Shinzo Abe vs. Huaxia Cui Hao.


    Seeing the battle list, everyone on the scene was excited. A wonderful battle is about to start. It remains to be seen who wins and who loses!


    In order to defend Japan''s bushido spirit, on the three challenge arenas this time, the Japanese side sent the top existence respectively. Can they defend their dignity in this first war?


    Without too much hesitation, he flashed and clattered. He was as fast and strange as a snake pulling grass. In an instant, he stepped on the first challenge arena and waited for his opponent to arrive. Soon, a figure came from Japan. He walked slowly and slowly. He was a young man, wearing a kimono and surrounded by his hands, giving a look of contempt for everything. His face was handsome However, it''s not enough to talk and laugh. It''s like a glacier. There''s a strong and incomparable murderous gas on your body. This murderous gas is very strong. You can''t have it until you kill at least a hundred people.


    In Japan, killing is called beheading. Beheading ten people can be a brave man, beheading a hundred people can be a warrior, and beheading a thousand people can be a god of war.


    In this way, he walked step by step, without the smell of fireworks, but with a strong killing opportunity, giving people a strange and incomparable feeling.


    When he saw this young man, his eyes became sharp, as if he had seen the beast of prey. His heart was boiling with blood. He was very excited and excited! If there is a kind of life style that was born for martial arts and killing, it is worthy of the life style of Tiansha lone star!


    This young man is naturally Kojiro takeyama. He walked without fireworks, and then jumped lightly, and has stepped on the first challenge arena.


    Nodding, he said excitedly, "yes, your pace is light, but your foot sound is as heavy as a slight thunder. It can be seen that you are strong and good. You are a good opponent!"


    On the challenge arena, Kojiro takeyama stood still. He looked at the boy opposite, but he was very afraid. He has seen his live broadcast of the battle in Yongqing hall, so he knows how terrible this cold young man is. His strength is very pure, his kung fu is very single, and he is Xingyi boxing. However, he has mastered the twelve forms. It''s not too much to be called Xingyi boxing master. He is a strong enemy!


    Although he was afraid, Kojiro takeyama''s words were arrogant. He sneered, "little guy, you probably haven''t heard of my name. In those years, I and Ichiro Ono were called the double heroes of the young generation. Unfortunately, he was killed by your master in the Chinese black boxing match. Now, I''ll kill you for him. It''s revenge!"


    Hearing the speech, Stephen''s eyes lit up and his killing intention became more and more intense. "Oh? Naoichiro Ono, I''ve heard of this man. It seems that he was killed by my master. Since you want to avenge him, good, I''ll kill you and share your worries for the master! "


    When people meet their confidants, a thousand cups are few, words are not speculative, and half a sentence is more. They will kill each other in a few words. The battle is about to start!

 Chapter 782

    In a simple two or three sentence dialogue between Ruilin and Kojiro takeyama, the killing was hidden, and the atmosphere was very tense. They signed a life and death agreement in public. Then, with the order of the Deputy referee, the game officially began!


    "Hi!..."


    For a moment, Kojiro takeyama said hi, his eyes were awe inspiring, but his hands suddenly opened, just like a pair of wings. His right leg was lifted, his left leg was padded, bounced and puffed! In an instant, his whole person flew up in the air, like a ferocious Golden Eagle. His hands were like carving pecks, his arms were spinning inward, and his strength was strong. The strong wind was like thunder. Suddenly he flew down!


    Takeyama Kojiro''s move is the Golden Eagle killing skill of Aikido in Japan. It is the most ferocious and fierce. It is like a huge golden eagle diving to grab its body and attack it head-on. Its hands are like eagle pecking. It is domineering and ferocious!


    "Shout!..."


    Takeyama Kojiro''s killing skill of the Golden Eagle suddenly shocked his whole body, his chest, lungs and so on. In an instant, he exhaled and made a sound, which naturally formed the high pitched roar of the golden eagle, which is very amazing. This man is really extraordinary. He has practiced his boxing to the point where he can make a sound with his fist.


    "Well done!..."


    In the face of such a blow, Ruilin had a creepy sense of crisis locked by the giant eagle, which even stimulated his competitive heart. He roared and broke out!


    "Ho ho..."


    In an instant, he stepped back, his whole body bowed forward in vain, his abdomen bulged slightly, and suddenly burst out bursts of tiger roars. At this moment, he seemed to be a tiger.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Ruilin''s body suddenly ran away, powerful and domineering, just like the tiger king patrolling the mountains and forests, accompanied by a strong wind, but his palms were in vain like a giant axe opening the mountain, and his tiger splitting power suddenly exploded!


    "How fierce!..."


    One meter away from the two sides, Kojiro takeyama felt the horror of the tiger like splitting power of Ruilin. His heart was awe inspiring. His hands hurriedly pecked into fists, and his five fingers were suddenly pinched. A series of bone joints burst out. His fists were like iron fists, carrying the ferocious breath of gold carving dive, and fiercely collided with Ruilin''s palms!


    "Boom! Boom!..."


    It was like a thunderbolt out of thin air, and the power of terror burst out. He took three steps in a row. Each step was through his legs and sank into the Dantian, heavier and heavier step by step.


    After three steps, he barely stood still and his face turned pale. Although he played skillfully, he was only 14 years old and his strength had not been trained. He was weaker than Kojiro takeyama.


    Of course, Kojiro takeyama also felt bad. He retreated two steps heavily, and there was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. Although his physical strength was stronger, his tiger splitting strength was too pure. The strength burst was introverted and condensed, and his lethality was better.


    "Baga!"


    Wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Kojiro takeyama shouted and rushed to kill him. This time, his pace was light and strange, running around like a strange shadow, and quickly approaching Ruilin.


    In the face of this scene, Ruilin is very calm. As a lone star of Tiansha, he is naturally very sensitive to the air flow, breath, strength and so on. Therefore, the other party''s strange pace has no effect on him!


    "Pooh!"


    At one moment, Kojiro takeyama, who was approaching, suddenly straightened his legs, fell down, and his toes were like a sharp shovel, killing him. This move can be described as cruel. The refined steel challenge arena rubbed by the toes flashes sparks. It can be seen that this attack is cruel and ferocious!


    This move is the shovel foot in Japanese martial arts. It is powerful and domineering. However, few people can really use it skillfully. Kojiro takeyama is good at this move.


    In the face of such a move, Ruilin was very calm. When the shovel foot was about to hit, there was a sudden and ingenious flicker, such as the kite turned over, the spring swallow folded, and his body twinkled at once. At the same time, his arms were hidden in his waist, but with this flicker, he threw them suddenly!


    Pa Pa


    Everything was so clever that his arms were thrown out with the twist of his waist. He was brewing with dark strength. He wrapped his inner pocket around his outer pocket as if he were two ferocious poisonous snakes. He rushed out at once and bit into takeyama Kojiro''s chest. He was fast, urgent and extremely cruel!


    The snake hand is hidden in the cave, and it is difficult for the gods to prevent it!


    People''s two waist are like two holes. In addition to the frontal attack, the snake shape in Xingyi fist is the most essence of hiding the sneak attack. It is hidden between the two waist. With the shaking of hands, it suddenly erupts. It is vicious, fast and fierce. It simply reflects the essence of the snake style of play incisively and vividly!


    "Hissing, hissing, hissing..."


    With the sudden flash of Ruilin, a fine and creepy hissing sound came from the first challenge arena, such as a poisonous snake spitting a message, which was extremely vicious!


    Originally, takeyama Kojiro was proud of his overbearing move to shovel his feet, because this move also had a series of backhands, which were extremely cruel and quick. It was difficult for him to avoid. According to his idea, he should avoid in a hurry. However, he didn''t expect that his response was so clever. In an instant, all his plans and backhands were disrupted, Can''t do it!


    "No!..."


    When he was shocked, Kojiro takeyama took a cold breath. He deeply realized the horror of the sudden snake hand of Ruilin. He took a deep breath out of the air and pulled his body a foot higher. At the same time, the momentum of the forward rush was much sharper. The shovel feet that had been attacking the next three sets of Ruilin suddenly stirred, clattered, and rotated rapidly, with his feet like propellers, Hang hard!


    This sudden change can be said to be ingenious. The snake hand of Ruilin was hanged with both feet, which reflects the exquisite Kung Fu of Kojiro takeyama. This man has the momentum of cutting hundreds of people. It''s a Kung Fu honed in the bloody battle of life and death. It''s really important to break out at the moment!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Kojiro takeyama has finally turned the corner this time. Even his feet hanged like a propeller may seriously injure Ruilin. However, seeing such a scene, Cui Hao in China smiled. He faintly said to Xiao Qi, "this little Japan is dead!"


    Why is Cui Hao so determined? Because the snake shaped killing move hidden in the snake hand cave was taught by him. It also pointed out his subsequent 18 changes, aiming at 18 kinds of killers avoided by the enemy, and one of them is aimed at the current situation.


    His face was very cold. His hands were like a ferocious snake''s head. He was shaking and biting like two poisonous snakes. At the same time, his body was shaking. The pace was a fast snake pulling the grass, twisting his waist, and the snake''s head pointed out countless times. What''s amazing is that these points just formed countless circles, which was clever and clever.


    The snake head turns round and the killing move is hidden!


    "Bad!..."


    Just when facing the snake hand attack of Ruilin, Kojiro takeyama was terrified, but he didn''t have the feeling of impending disaster. At the moment, his moves were old and there was no time to fight back. He knew. Not good. I''m dead!


    "Puff, puff..."


    The wind and rain were like a snake''s head. He killed in a series of points, which immediately made Kojiro takeyama like being struck by lightning. In an instant, his body was hit at least a dozen times. His whole body trembled and puffed. His body burst into bloody holes, and his whole body was thrown out heavily and smashed under the challenge arena!


    "Peng!..."


    The body hit heavily under the challenge arena, and Kojiro takeyama twitched twice. Then, his feet kicked, his neck tilted, and he was completely out of breath.


    "Zhushan Jun!...."


    Seeing Kojiro takeyama fall under the challenge arena, immediately, a group of nearby Japanese fighters rushed over. After we had to see his situation clearly, everyone was disappointed. Kojiro takeyama bled in his seven orifices and had more than a dozen blood holes in his body. It was like being pierced by a real snake head. He was completely dead!


    In this case, the referee determined that Kojiro takeyama died and announced that Huaxia Ruilin won.

 Chapter 783

    The competition in the first challenge arena was wonderful, and people couldn''t help shouting wonderful. It wasn''t until Kojiro takeyama was killed by Ruilin for a moment that everyone reacted. At the scene, the Japanese martial arts were silent and depressed.


    The defeat of the first World War was definitely not a good sign. Nearly 100000 Japanese at the scene were silent and began to pray that they could win the Second World War.


    Soon, as the referee announced, Xiao Qi jumped into the second challenge arena, and opposite him was his opponent Ningci Okamura.


    This is a Japanese man in his fifties. He is powerful and bearded. He has the feeling of a sloppy uncle. His eyes are like poison, but he is hidden without hair, which gives people a great threat.


    Without saying a word, they silently signed a life and death agreement. Then, with the sound of the referee, Okamura Ningci immediately shouted and took the lead!


    "Peng! Peng!..."


    Okamura Ningci''s steps were as light as catkins, but his palm suddenly drew two circles, and the arc had a natural taste. However, his palm shook slightly while drawing the circle. His palm was cut as sharp as a blade and killed Xiao Qi!


    "Hmm? This move is... Ingenious! It contains the grass cutting style of Bagua palm, the sawing power of chaquan and the sickle cutting of Japan. It is unique, perfectly integrated and powerful. The person who created this move has the style of a great master!"


    In the Huaxia area, Cui Hao saw this move by Okamura Ningci. He lit up his eyes, nodded secretly, and peeped into the essence of it. Although he admired the cleverness and power of this move, Cui Hao was always calm. He was very relieved of Xiao Qi''s strength. Although he and Xiao Qi haven''t completely recovered since the first war at the Yasukuni Shrine, it''s nothing to say that Xiao Qi''s strength is so strong that he is just a powerful Japanese warrior!


    Faced with such a ferocious move, Xiao Qi smiled. His hands were skillfully matched, which was a cloud hand that everyone knew. However, Xiao Qi''s cloud hand was naturally different from the cloud hand played by ordinary martial artists. It contained a kind of ingenious and incomparable adhesion and collapse strength. He stuck to Okamura Ningci''s palm and immediately brushed it gently and incomparably!


    "Baga! Die!..."


    Seeing that Xiao Qi dared to put his palm on his own, Okamura Ningci showed a sense of killing in his eyes. He was too confident about the killer mace. He didn''t know how many strong enemies at the same level had been hanged. Xiao Qi just took the move and broke his arm every minute!


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Xiao Qi''s cloud hand rested on Okamura Ningci''s arm, and his face suddenly changed! Because he can''t feel the weight and existence of his arm at all. It seems that his arm doesn''t exist, just illusory! What''s going on?


    How can he break if he is not forced?


    Before Okamura Ningci reacts, Xiao Qi''s cloud hand turns skillfully.


    "Wow!..."


    Xiao Qi''s cloud hand makes a clever change and turns around, immediately holding Okamura Ningci''s hands.


    It''s too clever to say.


    At this moment, the air flow around Xiao Qi is round, whining, whistling, and the sound of strong wind is transmitted. If there are leaves on the challenge arena at the moment, they will instantly gather in Xiao Qi''s palms to form a scene of "ten thousand leaves returning to their ancestors". Xiao Qi''s Taijiquan can be said to have developed a real marrow by being able to play such a mixed energy in the midst of changes.


    "No!..."


    His hands were suddenly held by Xiao Qi, and Okamura Ningci felt bad. He hurriedly turned his strength to his palms. He shouted loudly, kicked his legs in a series, cruel and cunning. Suddenly his legs were like a mountain and hit the key!


    Okamura Ningci was besieging Wei and saving Zhao. Unfortunately, his hands had been held by Xiao Qi. How could he miss this opportunity? His hands turned skillfully, clattered, and immediately grabbed his arm and shook it suddenly!


    Taijiquan is very good at listening and shaking. Ordinary experts are unwilling to fight with Taiji master in close combat, because it is too difficult to deal with. The playing method can be hard and soft. Moreover, the shaking strength is also very powerful. As long as they catch any part of the body, they will shake and crash. Suddenly, the whole bones and joints of the enemy will be misplaced and lose their combat effectiveness in an instant!


    The shaking burst out. Xiao Qi''s face was filled with a smile, but Okamura Ningci''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t help shouting. The whole body made a series of crackling sounds, and the joints of bones exploded, crisp and incomparable.


    Pain! Sharp pain all over!


    At this moment, Okamura Ningci showed his teeth. In an instant, he felt that all the joints of his body had been shaken and misplaced. This pain was even more painful than the wrong tendons and bones. He couldn''t help crying out and was sweating all over.


    However, this Okamura Ningci is also a cruel character. His kicking skills are not disorderly. He kicked Xiao Qi with three feet. However, his fierce kicking did not make a difference, because Xiao Qi is soft and weak!


    With a Shua, Xiao Qi''s body is like a bow, his arms bend inward, and the whole person is like holding a ball. At the same time, Xiao Qi''s feet are splayed out slightly. This posture is like the customary posture of the old people playing Taijiquan in the park. However, it is not, but one of the hammer methods of Taijiquan, Hunyuan hammer!


    He was kicked and beaten by the enemy. Although he was not hurt, Xiao Qi was also very angry. He didn''t hesitate to run the Hunyuan hammer. Then, his fist broke out like a giant hammer!


    Taijiquan is very hard and powerful. It is mainly called rigid and flexible than whip, hammer and gun. Although it also has pure soft skills, such as four or two kilos, it is only auxiliary. Its playing method is mainly rigid and flexible.


    "Ah!..."


    Xiao Qi''s Hunyuan hammer was too fast and too fierce. Under the hammer, Okamura Ningci''s hands were immediately hurt and hit hard.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    In an instant, a series of fine and incomparable sounds of bone fractures were heard. Okamura Ningci''s hands had been smashed, blood and bone stubble splashed everywhere. The scene was very shocking!


    "Ah ah..."


    His fingers are connected to his heart, and his palms are connected to many nerves in his body. Okamura Ningci''s hands were smashed and the terrible pain swept through his body. He couldn''t help howling like a beast. His eyes were red. He rushed towards Xiao Qi and gnashed his teeth to avenge him!


    Okamura Ningci''s hands were rotten and bleeding, leaving only anger and hatred in his eyes!


    At the moment, his anger and bravery were extremely strong. Unfortunately, this bravery was useless to Xiao Qi. He turned his mouth and flashed his body skillfully. At the same time, his fingers suddenly pointed out, like an antelope hanging horns, without trace, and like a spring dream coming and going, without trace!


    "Bang!..."


    Xiao Qi''s fingers are so powerful that he suddenly points at the heart of Nakamura Ningci. He jumps up like a lightning strike. Then Peng falls to the ground with a sound, his heart collapses and he dies miserably on the spot!


    "Hey, I''m so careless that my clothes are dirty." she clapped her hands and said to herself.


    Just when he cast the Hunyuan hammer, Okamura Ningci''s rotten hands were splashed with blood, but many splashed on his clothes, a large piece of blood.


    "Boom!..."


    At this moment, the scene was in an uproar. Countless people looked at this scene with shock. It was incredible!


    It''s over?


    Everyone saw that Okamura Ningci was very fierce, but Xiao Qi killed him with such a simple cloud hand and a mixed yuan hammer? That''s ridiculous, isn''t it? If not witnessed, many people can''t believe that this scene is true!


    Okamura Ningci''s body was quickly carried away. Xiao Qi jumped out of the challenge arena at will and walked towards the Huaxia area. Looking at his juvenile posture, countless people had a very absurd feeling in vain. Ruilin and Xiao Qi are all 14-year-old teenagers. Such teenagers are arguably just beginners of martial arts. However, they refute this view with their own practical actions again and again. It''s too strong. It''s ridiculous!

 Chapter 784

    The convening of Japan''s martial arts conference attracted the attention of countless people all over the world, because the Japanese side fought with the coffin and tied the national flag, which made the atmosphere ten times stronger. Cui Hao took out the note of the sick man of East Asia to fight against Japan, which severely stimulated the strong atmosphere and raised the attention of the whole martial arts conference to the peak!


    On this day, Japan, China, South Korea, the United States and many other countries, countless people are watching through webcast


    The failure of two consecutive games undoubtedly dealt a severe blow to the arrogance of the Japanese side. In China, countless children watching the live broadcast cheered and cheered for Cui Hao!


    Soon, the battle in the third challenge arena will begin. Cui Hao steps forward, and opposite him is a Japanese man in his forties. He is very handsome, with a beautiful face, star eyes and sword eyebrows. He has a special momentum. It seems that he should be a leader and the pride of heaven!


    This person is the first genius of Japan''s Abe family, Shinzo Abe, the second product holding Dan! Some people are not born as snakes and eels. Even if they are born humble, they will rise step by step and soar between heaven and earth like a dragon. In front of them, Shinzo Abe is such a person. He was born with incomparable intelligence and extraordinary insight!


    If an ordinary person sees Shinzo Abe, he will exclaim, how handsome! However, when Cui Hao saw this man, his eyes lit up and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Looking at Shinzo Abe, Cui Hao said, "yes, your breath is introverted into Dan, but it is hard and soft, and water and fire are combined. This is to break through Dan holding and become King Kong. It''s a talent. Unfortunately, today you are destined to be killed in the challenge arena by me!"


    Cui Hao said this casually, with a bit of carelessness. If others said this, it would certainly cause the roar and ridicule of countless Japanese around. However, from Cui Hao''s mouth, people couldn''t help feeling convinced.


    Hearing the speech, Shinzo Abe was still very calm. He said, "the way to practice martial arts is to seek. Every step is like a cliff. Walking on a steel wire and falling, my heart is as usual. However, the scenery along the way is very beautiful. I want to have a look!"


    Shinzo Abe''s words are calm, with a taste of piety.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao nodded in admiration and said, "you''re in a good mood. You have a clear mind, but you can get the Tathagata. No wonder you want to break through King Kong at such an age. For your devotion to martial arts, I''ll let you see the beautiful scenery, and then kill you in person!"


    "Oh? In that case, I''d like to thank you first! Wu Dao can meet you all the way. Today, no matter life or death, I have a confidant!" Shinzo Abe smiled at the moment, which was a bit free and easy!


    The two previous battles, whether Xiaoqi or Ruilin, were very crisp. After a few words, they directly and boldly fought to fight for life and death. Unexpectedly, it was Cui Hao''s turn. He even talked with the enemy for a long time. Even, they still felt a bit of pity for each other and had to meet a confidant.


    After talking for a moment, they signed a life and death agreement in public. Immediately, the atmosphere on the challenge arena changed. The scene that was just talking and laughing disappeared. Both of them were very vigilant!


    "Ah, fight!"


    Suddenly, Shinzo Abe shouted. His chest fluctuated violently, and the interior seemed to contain infinite power. His arms suddenly cocked up, and his skin pores exploded, one by one, like iron beans. Moreover, a light golden color appeared on the skin surface, giving people a feeling that he was smeared with a layer of gold powder.


    At the next moment, he stepped out with great strides, and his arms took advantage of the rising momentum. The whole back was like a dragon diving, violently jumping out, and each bone cone made a continuous brittle sound.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    When the knuckles vibrated, the fists were smashed fiercely, and all the forces in the body seemed to condense on the hands. This was the means of holding the pill. The forces were restrained, gathered at one point in an instant, and then erupted!


    "Hi!..."


    With a loud cry, Shinzo Abe''s palm is like thunder, which is unparalleled in dignity. He suddenly cuts out from top to bottom, with a strange and domineering arc. This is the rolling thunder in the hand of the big falling monument!


    "OK!..."


    In the face of such a blow, Cui Hao just exclaimed. Since he promised to let Shinzo Abe kill him after seeing the beautiful scenery, he didn''t immediately use his hot hand. He slapped his palm casually, just like the dragon coming out of the water and the white tiger roaring. He has his own dignity and extraordinary.


    "Boom!..."


    Cui Hao''s physical body is so strong that even if he is injured now, he has already surpassed Jinlong Suo Yuzhu''s body. It''s terrible. He clapped it with one palm and immediately collided with Abe''s rolling thunder, which made him hum and his body retreated step by step.


    It''s Cui Hao''s mercy.


    "Hi!..."


    Being slapped by Cui Hao at will, Shinzo Abe bled at the corners of his mouth, and the tiger''s mouth of his hands was cracked. He shouted and rushed again. He was still a big smasher.


    Willow leaf, cross, disc


    The strong and unparalleled tablet throwing hand was displayed one after another by him, with unparalleled momentum. However, no matter how strong he was, Cui Hao always stood there calmly. You can be strong. I clapped myself and flew back and forth. It was like an invincible mountain. It was unattainable and frightening.


    The roar kept coming out, and Shinzo Abe was more and more seriously injured. However, the war intention in his eyes was higher and higher, and he felt more and more brave.


    Boom


    Once again, he was slapped by Cui Hao as if he were beating a fly. Shinzo Abe staggered and finally stood on the edge of the challenge arena, grateful "Thank you for your Kung Fu. I''m afraid the King Kong realm is easy enough to kill? Originally, I don''t believe you can kill my nine great masters in Japan. Now, I believe it! However, the ants still have the courage to shake the tree. The gap between us is not so big, so I will fight you again after I break through!"


    With that, Shinzo Abe closed his eyes in vain. At this moment, his body was completely stiff. His heart, pulse, breathing and everything stopped. Only in the place below his lower abdomen, it seemed that there was a hot ball rotating and concentrating rapidly for the final fission!


    In an instant, Shinzo Abe was between death and immortality.


    Seeing Abe''s posture, Cui Hao jumped out of his mind a Buddhist saying "no ears, mouth, nose, tongue, body, meaning, silent color, smell and touch."


    This is an unfathomable Buddhist meditation method, also known as the art of the living dead. It is also recorded in Chinese Taoist classics. However, how to achieve this step must be explored. Unexpectedly, Shinzo Abe realized it.


    Every Dan holding master has different ways to break through Vajra. In addition to understanding the true meaning of Vajra, the most important thing is the way to break through. Different ways have different degrees of danger. This way of living dead people is the orthodox way of breaking through Buddhism.


    A moment later, Shinzo Abe opened his eyes. He had a strong smell of King Kong. His eyes were filled with joy and said, "it''s really wonderful. I saw that beautiful scenery. Now, we can fight to death and show your strongest move. We will win or lose with one move!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao touched his nose and said with a smile, "did you expand your self-confidence just after breaking through King Kong? Your strength is not enough to see my strongest means!"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Shinzo Abe was not angry. He laughed and said, "yes, I''m really blind and arrogant. Cui Haojun, please give me advice!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, Shinzo Abe suddenly burst up. His body suddenly bounced up like a powerful crossbow. His eyes were shot like two dazzling little suns. He was like a huge mountain. He was fierce and rolled over!


    At the same time, Shinzo Abe approached, his strength on his legs was powerful and strange, and his leg bones suddenly turned and twisted!


    This move gives people a feeling, as if his lower leg is a sharp knife, suddenly twist the handle and suddenly show the snow-white blade!


    The fist is like a mountain rolling, and the leg is the knife. This is the killing move that broke out after Shinzo Abe broke through the realm of King Kong!

 Chapter 785

    Shinzo Abe is a real martial arts genius. He was born humble but rose step by step. Many martial arts are basically obtained by himself. Because he advocates Chinese martial arts, he especially likes to study Chinese books. This strange move of using legs as knives is the inspiration for studying Tan legs.


    Such a blow was powerful, but Cui Hao was very calm. The moment before his attack was about to hit him, he suddenly moved and took countless steps. Each step was outstanding and turned into a lotus gesture.


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s pace is like the Buddha sitting on Xumi mountain. In a word, the lotus covers three thousand worlds, fast, beautiful and detached.


    In an instant, Cui Hao was so clever that he avoided Shinzo Abe''s attack. Immediately, he was as casual as a scholar. His right hand stretched out and touched Shinzo Abe''s neck. Then, he brushed it casually as if he were plucking a string!


    Taijiquan, hand waving Pipa!


    In fact, people''s big tendons are like Pipa strings. If they are brushed hard with strong force, they will break!


    With this move, the pipa was broken and separated from the opponent''s big tendon under the fine force of pressing and playing one point.


    In fact, the splitting of tendons and bones in China is an extension of the hand waving the pipa in Taijiquan. This move has a beautiful name, but it is a vicious move. When the palm is brushed, it is like playing the pipa. The opponent''s big tendon has collapsed and died miserably!


    "Bouncing..."


    The sharp and crisp sound was issued, but the big tendon on Abe''s neck was suddenly broken. He couldn''t help screaming three times. The whole body trembled and twitched like a goat''s madness!


    Muscles and bones are too important for a person, especially the big tendons. Each one plays a decisive role. Rao Shinzo Abe has stepped into King Kong, but he was suddenly broken by the big tendons. It''s so painful that he can''t imagine. He howled in pain, but his body can''t be controlled by himself.


    "Big tendons break nine, you are already a loser. Die!" Cui Hao seemed to be talking to a friend in a leisurely tone.


    "Peng..."


    When he opened his mouth like this, Cui Hao pointed out that the finger was very clever and had a smell of a smart finger. In an instant, he hit Shinzo Abe''s eyebrows trembling like a goat''s madness. Suddenly, his body stagnated for a moment. Then, he fell to the ground and died on the spot!


    Seeing such a scene, the scene was in an uproar and took a breath. It was amazing! Everyone was shocked, because Cui Hao was really terrible. With such a flick, Shinzo Abe, who broke into the realm of King Kong, ran around like a madman, and then he died with a finger. Is that still a person? Is it terrible?


    Originally, almost ninety-nine percent of people believed in the words of Liu shengape''s help, but now many people can''t help but have other ideas. Shinzo Abe''s words before his death also illustrate one point. He believes that Cui Hao has the strength to kill nine masters!


    How can such an enemy be defeated?


    Chinese camp, a group of Chinese journalists trembled with excitement, strong, too strong, such Chinese people make them proud! Xiao Qi and Ruilin smiled proudly and were proud of Cui Hao!


    Touching his beard, among the dense crowd, Taoist Tianji whispered with a smile, "little fat man, handsome or not, that wave of the lute is a bit of my old man''s real marrow!"


    For Taoist Tianji''s words with gold on his face, Mingyue directly ignored them. However, his heart was still very shocked, because Cui Hao''s performance was really too strong! Is he really holding the Dan level? How can he kill the enemy with such a wave at the moment when the enemy broke through into King Kong and was the most powerful?


    In fact, the little Taoist Mingyue doesn''t know that although Cui Hao is at the level of holding pills, his body has already broken through the realm of King Kong, which is enough to compete with the level of half step magic. Moreover, his holding pills is different. The so-called first-class holding pills and big round holding pills are far inferior. Who can hold pills and hold a chaotic golden pill?


    With ruthless moves, Cui Hao killed Shinzo Abe. Although his technique is very bloody, he can overlook the body at his feet, but the artistic conception in his heart is becoming more and more tranquil. That feeling is like a bright moon hanging in the sky.


    At this moment, Cui Hao stood quietly on the challenge arena, but gave people a feeling of fear. This person is really terrible!


    In Japan, Liu Shengji''s face is ferocious. He wants to kill Cui Hao immediately, but he has a feeling that even if he does it, he may not succeed. He has never forgotten that his good friend Matsumoto xionggang killed him with vicious means behind his back!


    In the Japanese region, if you have to say who is not frightened, in addition to the highly expected Ichiro Matsushita, there is also a pair of men and women, a woman of 17 or 18 years old, with a beautiful and refined face and green silk like a waterfall, but their temperament is very high and wide, shining everywhere like the sun. The man in his forties is handsome and unrestrained. The dragon and Phoenix among people, especially the temperament, are as broad and profound as the sea behind him.


    This pair of men and women is impressively the same pair of men and women in the holy ruins!


    At the end of the three battles, it only took less than half an hour. According to the rules, Cui Hao rested for more than half an hour, which ushered in the second round of the game.


    When Robert came to the stage, he said excitedly, "you guys, I believe you have seen the wonderful battle in the first round. Is it particularly shocking? Next, I announce that the second round of the game begins! Next, I want to press the button under your witness to let the computer automatically make a choice!"


    So, in full view of the public, Robert pressed the button. Soon, the huge LCD screen quickly flashed names, Ding Dong. Finally, with a crisp sound, three groups of names appeared on it.


    In the first arena, Japanese Yoshida bears vs. Huaxia Tian Ruilin, in the second arena, Japanese Matsushita Ichiro vs. Huaxia Cui Xiaoqi, and in the third arena, Japanese Sakurai Jiamei vs. Huaxia Cui Hao.


    With the announcement of the list, everyone will wait and see. The Japanese side naturally hopes that the Japanese experts in the second round can be shamed. As for the Chinese side, they expect Cui Hao to create another miracle and wipe out their opponents!


    In this second round, Matsushita Ichiro, who was watched and expected by countless people, went to war. He was born with King Kong. He is a real genius. He has been invited by the holy ruins three times. It can be seen that he is extraordinary. Chiyama, who followed Wunong''s example, has been farming in the fields for many years, and his kung fu is also very high. He not only has the one Yang finger Kung Fu of holding the sky high, but also has many powerful means. Can he turn around the defeat on behalf of Japan?


    Of course, in addition to Ichiro Matsushita, Katsumi Sakurai, who holds the Dan level, is the deputy leader of Japanese daboto. This time, she even wants to fight for Japanese Bushido, which has attracted much attention. Daben religion pays attention to the cultivation of the soul and turns the soul back to God. However, the doctrine is somewhat evil. It uses martial arts to engage in religion and control people''s soul


    Generally speaking, religious leaders have a kind of sustenance in their hearts. With crazy will and some means of cultivation, if they really explode, they will be much more powerful than some pure kung fu masters. It is reasonable to say that this martial arts meeting has little to do with Daben religion. They can hang up regardless of themselves. However, they did not do so. Instead, they sent a deputy leader with great plot.


    Under the attention and expectation of thousands of people, Ruilin jumped into the first challenge arena. At the same time, his opponent also came to the stage. He was called Yoshida bear. He was as tall and strong as his name, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, as if he were a clumsy giant bear. However, his feet were light and obviously he was a real expert.


    None of those who can be selected to participate in the competition is weak. At the moment of seeing this Yoshida bear, he knows that this person is not simple, and he should practice horizontal Kung Fu. He is strong and powerful! If it''s just powerful and clumsy, it''s easy to deal with. However, this person''s foot tone is light, which shows that his body method is also very fast. This is a strong enemy!


    In public, the two signed a life and death agreement. Then, with the order of the referee, the battle began!

 Chapter 786

    On the first challenge arena, Yoshida shot!


    His whole body shook like a clumsy bear, but his steps were strange and light, like floating. He really jumped up quickly. His fist was like a heavy mountain. With a feeling of great power, he roared and made the void tremble slightly and hit it fiercely!


    "La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la..."


    The strong wind roared. Yoshida bear''s move was really a powerful mess. On the challenge arena, Ruilin clasped his knees in his hands and made a winding posture of folding his body. Everything is so casual and natural, but it has its own extraordinary charm. This is a kind of operation mode of Xingyi boxing three body style.


    Faced with the fierce attack of Yoshida bear, he moved as a whole. His body was as light as Chunyan. He used Chunyan''s strength to copy water. His body flickered constantly, avoiding his attack and looking for weaknesses.


    In fact, shylon can fight against the enemy with his Xingyi fist and many killer maces, but he didn''t do so. He wants to win, and he wants to win completely. In this way, he can satisfy the master!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Yoshida Xiong was extremely fierce. He hit three punches in a row. His punches were terrible and had the smell of destroying everything. His horizontal Kung Fu was very exquisite. However, although these three punches were also mysterious and powerful, they didn''t touch the corner of Ruilin''s clothes at all.


    "Baga! Coward!..."


    With a loud roar, Yoshida suddenly tore his coat and revealed his majestic body like a giant bear. All muscles bulge and are full of explosive power. Moreover, they are all iron green color and shiny. It can be imagined that they have explosive power!


    "Hum! Fool, you only know how to fight blindly. That''s a reckless man!" he sneered. Ruilin walked around the challenge arena with light steps.


    Yoshida Xiong punches again and again, and the momentum has fallen, while Ruilin has been waiting for opportunities around him. What he has to do is to kill him without fighting with this big guy who is good at Kung Fu!


    Time passed slowly. The two people swam away on the challenge arena. Yoshida bear had a fierce momentum, but he flew into the air again and again. Nevertheless, the Japanese side was also excited because they saw the hope of victory!


    Good chance!


    At a certain moment, he seized an opportunity and suddenly ran away. The whole man smashed his fist and hit it with a bang. He punched the tail awl of Yoshida bear.


    The blow of Stephen was a sea avalanche. It was extremely vicious. If it was hit at once, the whole spine of Yoshida bear would be crushed and die immediately. Even if it was wiped, it would be paralyzed for life.


    "Baga!..."


    He secretly scolded Ruilin for being vicious. Although he practiced Kung Fu well, Yoshida bear was also a fist and foot Kung Fu with strong defense. He didn''t dare to let Ruilin attack the key of big spine.


    Flash!


    In an instant, Yoshida bear flashed past!


    His body method was extremely fast, which was ten times faster than the frightened hare. At the same time, his eyes flashed cold. At this moment, he suddenly turned around and took a step. In an instant, he completed a big whirl. At the same time, his two forearms crossed together in an instant, like eight scissors, cutting harshly at Ruilin''s wrist!


    You smash my spine with your fist, I cut my hands into scissors, cut your wrists!


    The skill of Yoshida bear is a Kung Fu in karate. It is somewhat similar to the scissor hand in Chinese boxing. They are all strong and sharp, and their waist strength is like scissors. Even when Yoshida bear shows it, you can hear the sound of clicking, like big scissors cutting iron sheets.


    What''s more, Yoshida bear''s huge body like a giant bear squatted down lightly, and his strong right leg kicked fiercely!


    This kick is very strange and powerful. It belongs to the dark leg.


    "This guy is really powerful! Kill!..."


    Now that he''s done it, he won''t fight any more. With a sigh of admiration in his heart, the whole body flashed and rushed out!


    In an instant, he wriggled like a snake and avoided the attack of the Scissor hands. At the same time, he stepped in a series of steps, like a swallow crossing the water and turning over like a kite. He was extremely light. In the blink of an eye, he came to the back of Yoshida bear, roaring and roaring. His fists were like thunder, and his fists came out together. The whole person was like a turtle suddenly floating from the river.


    "How fierce!..."


    Feeling the cold wind behind him, Yoshida bear was surprised. If he didn''t do it, he would be cruel!


    As soon as his body shook, Yoshida bear took a deep breath, and his breath changed greatly. It was like a volcano that had accumulated for a long time. At the moment, it suddenly erupted!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    With the general momentum of volcanic eruption, he hit it with his fists, which was really a ferocious mess. His fists had a hot smell, as if boundless strong iron smell rolled in!


    This strong iron smell gives people a feeling of death!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In an instant, the two sides collided with each other. The collision of fist and fist, the explosion of meat and meat, was fierce and fierce!


    The turtle floating water did not succeed in the sneak attack, but was repulsed. He immediately felt that his muscles, bones, joints, bones and so on were bombed by a bomb. His Qi and blood rolled all over, surging incomparably, and his internal organs seemed to jump out of his body!


    At this moment, Ruilin secretly made up his mind. After this competition, he must practice his strength and body well. He is young and suffers a lot!


    Ignoring the tumbling of Qi and blood around him, Ruilin suddenly jumped like a big horse monkey. He jumped to Yoshida bear in an instant. His hands were like eagle claws and came out!


    Ruilin''s eagle claw was taught by Cui Hao hand in hand. It was extremely cruel and fierce. At the moment, he caught it all at once. The claw wind roared and his five fingers were like steel hooks and iron claws. He stabbed him hard.


    Boom!


    One step out, Yoshida bear''s huge body shook to avoid the eagle claws. However, in front of his eyes, the two Eagle claws of Ruilin were ghostly and fastened the pulse gates of his two hands!


    "Go away!..."


    There was a strong death crisis in his heart. Yoshida bear roared out. He was in great panic and shocked his arms. He wanted to get rid of Ruilin''s hands!


    In the face of this situation, Stephen provoked a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He suddenly worked hard all over his body, and his tail vertebrae worked hard. His hands opened and closed like scissors. It was the Strider killing move in Xingyi boxing. The crocodile cut his tail!


    In an instant, he grabbed the Yoshida bear''s hands with a sudden force, shaking, wringing and tearing. He was extremely fierce and brave, just like a huge crocodile, cutting its tail in vain to kill the enemy, accompanied by a bloody storm!


    "Stab! Stab!..."


    The sharp tearing sound sounded. With the scream, Yoshida bear howled in pain and burst into blood. His thick arms were torn and broken, just like being held by a huge crocodile, and then tore so hard!


    "Ah ah ah..."


    With a miserable howl, Yoshida bear went crazy. His bare arms were bleeding. He looked like flesh and blood. He was almost crazy in pain!


    Holding two big arms in his hands, he smiled with satisfaction. He was very satisfied that he had defeated Yoshida bear who was good at horizontal Kung Fu.


    Seeing Yoshida''s scream, Stephen threw his two arms and suddenly moved. He was like a tiger down the mountain. His palm turned into a tiger''s claw, puffing, sweeping Yoshida''s throat!


    Once swept, the throat burst and blood splashed!


    "Uh, uh..."


    He cried in great pain. Yoshida bear was in great pain. He fell down and covered his throat with his hands. His eyes were full of fear of death, deep fear!


    Soon, the fear on his face solidified, because his throat poured into the wind, and he was dead.


    "Oh, my God!..."


    "Impossible!..."


    In the dojo, because Yoshida bear''s huge body fell down, countless people shouted and shouted together. It''s incredible. This boy is really terrible!


    Soon, someone came forward and took away the body of the Yoshida bear, and the game was over. China still won!

 Chapter 787

    In the face of Yoshida bear, who was good at horizontal kung fu training, he responded with clever and light moves, which broke out in vain. The two killing moves, ghost floating water and crocodile tail cutting, were applied one after another. Finally, he tore Yoshida bear''s arms unharmed and killed him in the challenge arena. This scene deeply shocked everyone!


    At this moment, everyone was thrilled. At such an age, he had such cruel and sophisticated means to fight the enemy. Was this boy born to fight?


    Cui Hao was very pleased to win the game. Ruilin returned to China and his thin figure gave off a strong murderous spirit. Cui Hao nodded to him and expressed his praise.


    Looking at a young man walking slowly out of Japan, Cui Hao''s eyes twinkled with dignity. He whispered to Xiao Qi, "Xiao Qi, you should be careful. This little Japanese devil is very strong and comparable to King Kong!"


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Qi smiled and said casually, "don''t worry, boss, don''t you know my strength? Even if he is the real King Kong realm and forces me to hurry, he can still kill him!"


    This sentence is not nonsense. As a super divine beast, Xiao Qi can entangle with the powerful half step supernatural power. The real means are displayed, and the King Kong realm is not his opponent!


    The youth coming out of Japan is Ichiro Matsushita. He looks dignified step by step. Xiao Qi''s terror is well known, and he is not sure to defeat him.


    At the moment, among the many Japanese martial artists, an old man like a farmer looked at him with a touch of worry on his face. Finally, he muttered to himself, "Ichiro, Ichiro, I hope that the master''s last understanding can be passed on to you, which can save you from danger and defeat your opponent!"


    This old man is just like Wunong''s Zhishan Tibet.


    On the second challenge arena, Xiao Qi and Ichiro Matsushita stood face to face and signed a life and death agreement in full view of the public. With the referee''s order, the battle began!


    On the challenge arena, Xiao Qi stood lazily, with a lazy smell, but this gesture fell into the eyes of Ichiro Matsushita, but it seemed to see a lazy lion, converging and ready to kill!


    "Hi!..."


    With a big drink, Ichiro Matsushita took the lead.


    "Ang! Ang! Ang!..."


    Matsushita Ichiro''s arm suddenly shook, and even sent out a dull roar like thunder. The original white arm suddenly turned blue and black, with smooth and delicate surface and no body hair. However, it contains a destructive and terrible power!


    If there is a great master of the Chinese Taoist school here, he will be shocked and exclaimed. Congenital Vajra Taoist body, mangniu sound and white tiger!


    This kind of body, no one in a million, was born as a Vajra body, and was born with a white tiger. The blood essence of the whole body was locked and did not leak. With the cultivation, it progressed rapidly and made a fierce mess. Moreover, once the flesh body is operated, it is accompanied by the sound of mangniu, which is a blessing sound similar to the sound of tiger and leopard thunder.


    "Boom! Boom!..."


    With so many innate advantages, Matsushita Ichiro is peerless. His arms are like two big iron bars. He smashes them out at once. The whole arm is hard and straight. In an instant, he stretches to a limit. It''s like two huge iron bars smashing out. The strong wind roars, the angle is tricky, and the force is infinite!


    In the face of such a blow, Xiao Qi stepped out one step, and Kirin stepped out. The whole person floated out one foot like an inch, and just moved to the side of Matsushita Ichiro. His fist was pinched tightly, roared, and hit with one punch. Tai Chi gun hammer!


    "So fast! What''s this body method?"


    Matsushita Ichiro was startled by Xiao Qi''s Kirin step, and his body trembled slightly. This is the natural reaction after feeling the crisis. Obviously, if Xiao Qi''s terrible Tai Chi gun hammer was hit, even his King Kong body would be in danger!


    "Hua la..."


    Matsushita Ichiro moved, and his steps were like smoke, fog, clouds, silk, startling clouds, ghosts, floating and light. There was a smell of passing through thousands of flowers and leaves. At the critical moment, he could avoid the terrible Tai Chi gun hammer.


    Avoiding Xiao Qi''s Tai Chi gun hammer, Ichiro Matsushita came to his side. As soon as his shoulder loosened, his elbow suddenly sank, and suddenly he shot fiercely upward, it was like a cobra tailing to the ground and running up a tree, but his arm suddenly became soft. He even caught Xiao Qi''s wrist and twisted it with the trend!


    This move is very strange and simple. It seems to be wrapped around the back, but it seems more mysterious.


    "How awesome!..."


    A light enemy was entangled in his wrist by his opponent. Xiao Qi was surprised. In an instant, his wrist was soft and the silk wrapping hand of Taijiquan broke out!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    In an instant, their wrists were intertwined with each other, and they were all running the strong way of wrapping silk. In the end, Matsushita Ichiro was defeated and hurriedly pulled his hand back.


    If an ordinary person was crushed by Xiao Qi''s silk wrapped hand, that kind of sinister and strange strength burst out, which was enough to kill him on the spot. However, this Matsushita Ichiro was powerful and only suffered some minor injuries.


    "Where to go!..."


    Xiao Qi suddenly stepped out. It was still a Kirin step. In an instant, he approached Ichiro Matsushita. He felt the strong wind behind him. Ichiro Matsushita suddenly turned around, arched his body forward, held his hands falsely, with one hand in front, his five fingers as sharp as a hook, like a rake, but the other hand was hidden in his waist and ready to go!


    Such a posture is like an old farmer doing farm work with a rake. However, the front arch of his body is powerful and contains a terrible wild power. Especially with his King Kong body, it has a strong smell of wearing gold cracked stone! This is second. The hand hidden at the waist is like a poisonous snake, ready to go!


    "Good move!..."


    Although he was hostile, Xiao Qi couldn''t help but praise him. His body twinkled and let the other party call, but he just put on a six closed Taijiquan defense move.


    "Boom!..."


    The fierce thunder burst out. Matsushita Ichiro''s five fingers like a rake were grabbed. They were powerful and wore gold cracked stones. At the same time, his hand hidden at his waist also moved. It was not a sneak attack by a poisonous snake, but his palm was like a sickle. He heard people''s scalp numb and cut it out!


    "Stab!..."


    Compared with the five fingers like a rake, this cut is undoubtedly the real killer. Under this cut, Matsushita Ichiro''s face is filled with a great joy. Like an old farmer, he finally waits until the harvest season, waving his sickle quickly to harvest the fruit.


    "Death!..."


    Faced with this blow, Xiao Qi snorted coldly. His six closed and four closed moves changed. His hands crossed a clever circle. Suddenly, his body, spine, thighs, legs and arms all turned into Hunyuan. At the moment, he was like bending a bow and shooting an arrow.


    This move is the tai chi long hammer and bow shooting tiger in Tai Chi Boxing!


    Peng


    In an instant, Xiao Qi''s body was like a bow and his hands were like a long hammer. It was too fierce. At the same time, his body flickered like a ghost and turned into a shadow!


    "No! Why is his body so fast?"


    Surprised, Ichiro Matsushita panicked, because he couldn''t see Xiao Qi''s body at all. It was like an illusion. Moreover, he was erratic and couldn''t capture it!


    However, this guy is worthy of being a super genius. At this critical moment, the whole person took a deep breath, his thoughts precipitated into the depths of his heart, showed Gu jingbubo on his face, and suddenly closed his eyes!


    The glasses were closed in an instant, and Zhou was passing his ears with the roar of the terrible wind. At the same time, Matsushita Ichiro''s perception was instantly improved to an unprecedented peak. In an instant, his heart trembled slightly, his body turned suddenly, bang, like the palm of a rake, like the palm of a sickle, and killed a point in the void!


    He didn''t see it. However, with his powerful perception, he found out that Xiao Qi''s Tai Chi long hammer fell and hit it!


    "Peng!..."


    It was very dull, as if the fist hit the cowhide, and the attacks of both sides hit each other in an instant.


    When the fist hit the meat, Xiao Qi shook his body and didn''t retreat. Instead, Ichiro Matsushita took three steps back. He sat down on the challenge arena, his face flushed, and a stream of blood poured into his throat. Finally, he was pressed down by him, and his face was very embarrassed!


    Just now, the two sides really hit each other hard for the first time. It''s not the silk wrapping hand as before. It''s a contest between skill and softness. It''s a frontal impact! In Matsushita Ichiro''s mind, he must have an advantage. Even, Vajra''s body should be able to hurt Xiao Qi''s body. Unfortunately, it backfired. Instead of occupying an advantage, he was repulsed and injured!


    "His body... Is it comparable to my Vajra body, or is it stronger?" the thought came out of Matsushita Ichiro''s heart.


    Vajra''s body is one of his greatest pride. At the moment, he is crushed by Xiao Qi. Ichiro Matsushita really can''t accept it. In this regard, Xiao Qi just smiled coldly. As a super divine beast, he has already passed the cub period, and his physical strength is very strong!


    Overlooking the Matsushita Ichiro sitting on the challenge arena, Xiao Qi had a touch of pride on his mouth and said, "do you have only such a means? If so, prepare to die!"


    With that, Xiao Qi stepped out, and Kirin stepped out, as if shrunk to an inch, and came to Ichiro Matsushita.


    "Bang!..."


    Seeing such a situation, Ichiro Matsushita suddenly straightened up like a big lobster and jumped up. At the same time, his body was like an electric gun and a bow bullet. In an instant, he crossed five meters to avoid the coming little Qi.


    The body shape was determined. There was a shock on Matsushita Ichiro''s face, but an idea flashed in his heart, "baga! This man is really terrible and powerful. He must use the strongest killer mace taught to me by my master!"

 Chapter 788

    In the second arena, Matsushita Ichiro and Xiao Qi started a series of soul stirring fights. In the end, Xiao Qi had the upper hand and approached with Kirin''s steps, while Matsushita Ichiro clenched his teeth and made a decision in an instant to use his strongest killer mace!


    "Die!"


    Xiao Qi was as sharp as electricity, and his right hand was suddenly squeezed into an empty hammer. Suddenly, it broke out, just like a big iron ball bombing out of the gun barrel. It roared like thunder!


    This move is the "Heaven beating" in Taijiquan!


    In the face of such a hammer, Ichiro Matsushita took a staggering posture, like a drunken fist. However, there was a great dignity in his gestures. It seemed that the drunken was a big general. At the same time, he suddenly said a sentence, which was a poem "don''t laugh when you lie drunk on the battlefield. How many people have fought in ancient times?"


    When he said this sentence, his whole body fell and fluttered in a series, as if he were drunk. There was a kind of drunken ruddy on his face, but his hands were empty. It seemed that he was holding a jar of wine and wanted to give it to others. His arms trembled. It seemed that he smelled a mellow aroma of wine in a trance, and a satisfied sound of praise came out of his mouth, This voice is very weak, if there is nothing, but it is incomparably satisfied and happy.


    This move is very strange. There is no sharp killing move. However, it is filled with a kind of ease and peace. There is the joy of bumper harvest everywhere.


    In ancient China, only when the poor had surplus food and family happiness could they brew good wine. This is a kind of gratitude and courtesy to heaven and represents peace. Matsushita Ichiro''s move has a peaceful and beautiful taste. The whole person is like a drunken general on the battlefield. He is tired of war and wants peace in the world. That is, he can lie drunk on the battlefield.


    In fact, the poem sung by Ichiro Matsushita is a famous poem in China. Grape wine luminous cup. If you want to drink pipa, hurry immediately. Lie drunk on the battlefield and don''t laugh. How many people have fought in ancient times? At first glance, it gives people a sense of decadence. But when you taste it carefully, it makes people feel dejected. The expectation for peace is revealed between the lines.


    "Hmm? This move is... Great!"


    Matsushita Ichiro''s drunkenness and empty posture give people infinite beauty. However, Xiao Qi has a strong sense of crisis. He is extremely cautious. He steps out with one step and continues to hit down with a hammer.


    "Boom!..."


    Xiao Qi''s powerful and frightening skyhammer smashed out, and Ichiro Matsushita really retreated skillfully. He leaned down with his empty hands, making progress by retreating, clattering and extremely clever. His right hand wrapped around Xiao Qi''s arm and avoided the ferocious skyhammer.


    "Stop fighting!"


    With a loud roar, Matsushita Ichiro was in a compassionate state. After his right hand wrapped Xiao Qi''s arm, he immediately turned in the opposite direction, as if a strange Python had turned over in vain. His left hand was at a fierce angle, roaring and roaring. With one palm, the fierce wind roared, rising like a dragon, rocked for nine days and penetrated everything!


    This palm, with a sense of awe inspiring hegemony, contains a kind of great order and majesty. It seems to be an invincible king. Stop the war with war and finally make the world peaceful. It is impossible to describe the cleverness and mystery of this palm, especially since it evolved from the drunken battlefield. That kind of savings has reached an unprecedented peak!


    In fact, when the ancients created martial arts, they thought of the courage to fight against evil forces, stop the war with war, and the world will be peaceful. Therefore, martial arts is composed of oil, one stop and one Ge. Stop fighting, and the martial arts will be successful!


    "How awesome!..."


    "Originally, the martial arts can still be displayed like this. The momentum is already invincible before the moves are released!"


    Seeing such a blow, everyone at the scene was surprised and shocked by the domineering, mysterious and grand momentum of this move. Even Cui Hao was surprised, thoughtful and had some new understanding of martial arts. Although shocked, Cui Hao can still keep calm. He has confidence in Xiao Qi. Even if he is really defeated, he can shuttle in the void in an instant and run for his life!


    At the moment, Xiao Qi''s right arm sank and was entangled and trembled by Matsushita Ichiro''s arm. The blow could not break out its due power. In an instant, the domineering move to stop fighting was already called, like a dragon rising up, shaking for nine days and penetrating everything!


    "Breathe... Breathe..."


    In an instant, Xiao Qi didn''t avoid, but swallowed a breath. It was like a python swallowing pills to turn into a dragon, and his skin was like the sea, with slight waves and mysterious.


    The endless air rushed into Xiao Qi''s mouth. The secret of Taijiquan, python turns into dragon, was really unparalleled by him.


    "Bang!..."


    At that moment, Matsushita Ichiro''s stop fighting broke out and successfully hit Xiao Qi''s heart. Originally, this move was confirmed. Ichiro Matsushita was ecstatic. Finally, he turned defeat into victory and wanted to kill his opponent! However, to its astonishment, such a blow was like a clay ox into the sea. It was empty and unaffected! This feeling is very strange. Xiao Qi''s skin is like a sea wave, which contains a kind of real looseness and softness. It directly guides the power of this fist to his whole body, and then instantly transmits it to the refined steel challenge arena under his feet


    A great master of Taijiquan once said that if you want to understand the true meaning of Taijiquan, you should be strong for 30 years and soft for 30 years. When you are loose and soft, you can be regarded as Kung Fu. At the moment, Xiao Qi is impressively loose and soft!


    "Bad!..."


    In an instant, a strong sense of crisis rose in Matsushita Ichiro''s heart. He panicked. The situation at the moment completely exceeded his expectations. Such a blow was fruitless?


    "Boom!..."


    Almost at the same time, the huge refined steel challenge arena at the feet of the two people exploded, which was sent by Matsushita Ichiro''s strike to stop fighting for martial arts. It was like a huge refined steel hammer, hitting the challenge arena hard, with great momentum! If such a blow hits a person''s body, it will kill the other party in an instant? However, Xiao Qi is easy to live, his body is loose and soft, and has no great influence.


    "Ang!..."


    There was great dignity on her face. Xiao Qi swallowed and breathed. In a moment, she issued a huge roar, which was like a dragon singing, but it didn''t seem to be. The roar was too powerful. A strong white air flow was like a sharp arrow, popping, popping, and the tearing void trembled constantly. It suddenly shrouded Ichiro Matsushita''s face.


    You have to stop the gore and turn it into a weapon. I have a python into a dragon!


    "Ah!..."


    He screamed bitterly. At the moment, Ichiro Matsushita trembled violently. The white Qi like an arrow kept beating on his face, but he blinded his eyes all at once!


    His eyes were so important that he was suddenly blind. Ichiro Matsushita immediately screamed and showed an angry expression on his face.


    "Die!..."


    After a successful attack, Xiao Qi naturally won''t keep his hand. He gave a cold drink, and the whole person suddenly ran away, clattered, and Qilin stepped out, and then kicked in the air!


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!..."


    The terrible series of flying kicks. Xiao Qi''s toes are like fine steel, containing terrible power. He kicked them three times, which suddenly broke Matsushita Ichiro''s throat and clavicle and killed the born King Kong Japanese martial arts genius on the spot!


    "Boom!..."


    His body fell on the challenge arena, and his eyes bled. His body still exuded that faint green and black luster, containing endless power, but he was already dead.


    "Baga!"


    "No! How could this happen?"


    Seeing such a situation, the scene was in an uproar and shocked. It was unbelievable that Ichiro Matsushita was killed in this way! Those who can come here basically have kung fu. Naturally, they can see how terrible it is for Matsushita Ichiro to lie drunk on the battlefield and stop fighting. Such an attack can''t kill Xiao Qi. This person is invincible!

 Chapter 789

    The battle in the second challenge arena was over, but the wonderful scenes deeply shocked all the people present and made them unable to calm down for a long time.


    In Japan, an old man among many martial artists came out. He looked like a rural old farmer. Step by step, he came to Matsushita Ichiro''s body, gently picked it up and said, "Ichiro, master, take you away!"


    After that, he ignored his surroundings and left straight away. From beginning to end, he never said a word to Liu shengape''s help. At the moment, Japan''s first man, half step Shentong Liu shengape''s help, was extremely embarrassed. He also experienced a ups and downs of his mind. Finally, all his emotions were restrained and expressionless. However, the tragic smell on his body, More and more rich!


    Xiao Qi has returned from the Chinese region.


    "Good job, Xiao Qi!" Cui Hao nodded happily and praised him.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Qi smiled triumphantly and said arrogantly, "boss, I yelled just now. Are you handsome? That little Japanese devil really doesn''t know how to live or die and wants to fight with me. It''s too weak, too weak!..."


    There was shock and admiration in his eyes. Ruilin didn''t speak, but his strong self-esteem was frustrated. He secretly determined to practice hard and surpass Xiao Qi as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will always be a weak person who needs protection in the eyes of his master! At this moment, he couldn''t help thinking of the scenes of the Yasukuni Shrine, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    A moment later, Cui Hao calmly stepped onto the challenge arena. He will welcome his second enemy, Sakurai Jiamei. It is said that this woman is the deputy leader of Japanese Daben religion.


    After Cui Hao stood on the challenge arena, a woman came slowly. His steps were very light and elegant, his body was light, his body was tall and slender, but his body was beautiful. His lotus steps were graceful and swaying.


    This woman, of course, is Sakurai Jiamei.


    Her face was covered with a soft white yarn, and her face could not be seen clearly. However, Dai Mei was bent, her eyes were charming, but she had a clear and quiet feeling, just like a swan''s white slender neck, with an indescribable elegant demeanor. She was wearing a white robe, with an indescribable holy and elegant temperament.


    It seems that she doesn''t want to be known. Sakurai masked her face. She calmly signed a life and death agreement with Cui Hao and kept silent from beginning to end.


    "Do it!"


    With his hands on his back, Cui Hao spoke proudly. He rarely fought with women. This Sakurai Jiamei has extraordinary breath and is an expert in holding Dan, but he still doesn''t care much. Naturally, he won''t take the lead.


    At this time, a strange breeze blew, and countless cherry blossoms floated out of her body, dancing and rotating.


    This scene is shocking. Sakurai Jiamei is worthy of being the deputy leader of Daben religion. She hides her face and shakes people with heretical means. In the Sakura rain, she gives people a feeling of extreme beauty!


    "EVA sadas, call Salam, don''t luasa..."


    Sakurai Jiamei began to sing in vain. The song was ethereal, and the syllables were round and jade, spitting out word by word, giving people a feeling of flowing like big beads and small beads falling on the jade plate, crisp and Ding Dong, like a mountain spring. Anyone who hears such a song will have a very comfortable feeling.


    The song is really strange, like a line, constantly rushing to Cui Hao''s ears, but the people around her can''t hear it clearly, and her song soon changed. It''s like a resentful woman singing in her boudoir. When her husband is away, a person is so lonely and empty


    At this moment, a heart-shaped Pink Crystal hanging from Sakurai Jiamei''s neck gushed out a light pink smell, which disappeared in an instant. The next moment, it strangely shrouded Cui Hao


    Originally, hearing Sakurai Jiamei''s song, Cui Hao was very indifferent. Do you want to use the art of seducing sound waves? Your soul is Chunyang''s soul. You''re not afraid at all! However, with the light pink smell, Cui Hao was in an inexplicable trance. It seemed that his perception had suddenly increased ten times, a hundred times!


    At that moment, Sakurai''s singing deeply attracted him more and more sentimental


    There was a dull look in her eyes. The beauty of Sakurai changed in front of Cui Hao. She untied the white veil on her face and revealed a beautiful face. Her face was unique and exquisite. The eyebrows and corners of her eyes were a kind of lazy and satisfied charming style, which was extremely charming! This kind of flirtatious beauty is very shocking. When flirtatious to the extreme, it simply has a taste that can''t be blasphemed.


    Perception was suddenly increased ten times, a hundred times. Even Cui Hao was shocked and swayed by this charming scene.


    At this time, Sakurai Jiamei continued to sing, her jade hand moved, and her white robe fell off, revealing a short and heinous pink leather skirt. Chen Heng''s body was on the ground, and the huge towering stand in front of her chest was shocking!


    As she continued to sing, Sakurai Jiamei''s voice became more and more provocative, which made people feel red in the face. In front of Cui Hao, she was Chen Heng on the challenge arena. Two slender and white jade legs were intertwined and rubbed, and a string of green agate beads were also worn at her ankles, reflecting on her jade white ankles, giving people a suffocating beauty.


    Smiling and smiling, wearing endless tenderness, Sakurai Jiamei looked at Cui Hao. With one hand, she lifted the short and heinous pink leather skirt. Her hand wriggled in the leather skirt, and her two long beautiful legs shook from time to time. There was an intermittent, melodious and gentle voice in Sakura lips.


    This voice contains infinite temptation, which is itchy and unbearable!


    At this moment, even Cui Hao''s mind has a swaying feeling. The scenes in front of him are really exciting. Any man will feel some blood swelling when he sees them. Fortunately, Cui Hao reluctantly restrained his inner thoughts and didn''t rush over like ordinary people, but even so, he has some desires in his heart, and, I can''t help but want to see


    On the challenge arena, Sakurai Jiamei was singing. However, her voice was so soft that she couldn''t hear clearly. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao seemed to be confused. The whole person was a little dull and stood quietly on the spot.


    Excellent!


    Seeing this, many Japanese were overjoyed, and soon, the melting on their faces became more and more rich, because the beauty of Sakurai, who covered her face and wore a white robe, suddenly moved. Her body was like lightning, like a startling rainbow, and gave off the murderous spirit of cold wind.


    Gently flick, like willow branches cutting through the quiet water.


    Sakurai Jiamei slapped him like a dragon going to sea and a meteor passing by. With the sound of palm tearing, she slapped Cui Hao hard. The jade like palm gave people a beautiful and dazzling feeling.


    In the face of such a slap, Cui Hao still has some obsessed expression.


    Looking at the scenes in front of him, especially after his perception was expanded ten times and a hundred times, Cui Hao was dazzled, and his heart was filled with amazing feelings. He couldn''t help but be distracted. It''s not shameful to have this idea, but the foundation of human nature. At this time, in vain, Cui Hao''s heart rose a sense of crisis, which was extremely strong, with a smell of death, which shocked him!


    Although his mind was psychedelic, Cui Hao''s realm was still there. The way of sincerity and his ability to know before the crisis came. He was shocked. Although there was no danger ahead, since the way of sincerity warned, it showed that he had been confused!


    In an instant, Cui Hao reacted and was sweating. He hurriedly urged the pure Yang soul in his body. At the same time, he shouted and flew back!


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    The fiery pure sun soul was shaking and filled the whole body. Suddenly, an invisible barrier was broken, and a light pink smell was driven out. At the moment of crisis, Cui Hao finally successfully got rid of the temptation of that strange song. The scene changed in front of him and saw the jade palm that was about to hit him approaching

 Chapter 790

    At the critical moment, Cui Hao got rid of the temptation of this song and saw the real scene. Sakurai Jiamei was still as she had just looked, covering up the white yarn and wearing a white robe. At the moment, her jade palm slapped hard, which contained a strong power and showed the strength of the strong person holding Dan.


    "Hum! Damn Japanese woman!..."


    Cui Hao was so angry that he was about to hit himself with the jade palm. He didn''t have time to think too much. Peng suddenly clenched his fist and hit it with a fierce fist!


    "Boom!..."


    In an instant, there was a thunderbolt out of thin air. Cui Hao''s fist was like a huge mountain rolling. The power contained in it was really terrible. She was angry and could not be resisted by Sakurai Jiamei at all. She exclaimed, hemoptysis in her mouth, and her body suddenly flew up like a ball. She was hit by Cui Hao''s fist!


    Boom!


    With hate, Cui Hao kicked the challenge arena with his right foot. Suddenly, the whole refined steel challenge arena was buzzing. With this anti shock force, he jumped up high and approached the seriously injured Sakurai Jiamei.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The strong wind roared and lifted the white veil, revealing a somewhat beautiful woman, but it was very different from Cui Hao''s face just confused. In fact, what Cui Hao just saw was a natural fantasy in his heart, guided by the strange song.


    "Ah miedai!..."


    When she was hit hard by Cui Hao, Sakurai Jiamei was very surprised. She was in severe pain, as if her bones were falling apart. Seeing that Cui Hao was so fierce and came after him again, he couldn''t help but give a cry of surprise. She was creepy, and the death crisis filled her heart.


    Cui Hao naturally knew what ah miedai meant. For this, he smiled coldly and hit it without hesitation!


    Boom!


    This circle is domineering and awe inspiring, with a boundless atmosphere of violence. It is the white tiger cracking the sky in the white tiger divine fist!


    "Ah!..."


    With a shrill scream, Sakurai Jiamei was hit. The violent and destructive power was too fierce. She was at the level of holding Dan and couldn''t resist at all. In a moment, with the scream, her body exploded, turned into a rain of blood and splashed everywhere


    Sakurai Jiamei was killed. Moreover, under Cui Hao''s move, the white tiger cracked the sky, the bones disappeared and turned into blood fog and bone residue. This scene is absolutely creepy and shocking. It''s terrible!


    Peng


    One punch killed Sakurai Jiamei. Cui Hao''s anger melted. Fortunately, he woke up at the most critical moment. Otherwise, he might have some worries about his life! At this moment, Cui Hao secretly warned himself that he must not be blindly arrogant and compete in martial arts. Indeed, it is dangerous. Even the seemingly weak enemy may erupt in vain!


    The whole body was drenched with a layer of blood. At this moment, Cui Hao stepped down from the third challenge arena step by step. The whole person was like a bloody God of war. Seeing him in this situation, countless people took a breath of cold, fierce, too fierce!


    "Boss, that punch you just made was very fierce!" ha ha, and Xiao Qi greeted him.


    "Just now I almost said, this Japanese woman, the ability of heresy is not weak!" Cui Hao nodded and responded.


    The second round of the competition was over. Yoshida bear, Matsushita Ichiro and Sakurai Jiamei, three carefully selected experts in Japanese martial arts, were defeated again!


    This time, when the three battles were over, it was less than half an hour. According to the rules, Cui Hao could rest for half an hour. Therefore, Cui Hao bathed and changed clothes in the Chinese area to prepare for the third round of the game. At the same time, in Japan, near Mount Fuji, something was happening


    Mount Fuji is the highest peak in Japan. According to legend, the Japanese God Tianzhao once lived on Mount Fuji. The pronunciation of "immortal" and "No. 2" in Japanese is the same as that of "Fuji", hence the name of Mount Fuji.


    Because of the particularity of Mount Fuji, some special areas are forbidden to outsiders. Among them, a huge valley near Mount Fuji is full of original ecology and inaccessible. It is a restricted area.


    The valley is very large and quiet. There is an orchid all over it, which has the charm of empty valley and orchid.


    "Stab!..."


    Out of thin air, the void suddenly tore open a trace. Then, a sharp and shining sword came out, followed by a beautiful jade and a mirror.


    So Cui Hao is here at the moment. He will recognize it at a glance. This is the three Japanese artifacts he met in the Yasukuni Shrine: Grass shaving sword, bajijing and baban qiongqu jade!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    After the appearance of the three artifacts, a shadow appeared from the grass pheasant sword soon. It was very dark and wriggling. Finally, it turned into an unreal figure that seemed to collapse at any time. It was a woman with a beautiful face and picturesque eyebrows and eyes. It made people feel perfect at the first sight, happy in the heart, and gave birth to a good feeling for thousands of years. They wanted to worship. The woman was wearing a long white dress, floating like an immortal, but her temperament was ancient, her eyes were a little empty, with a detached, mysterious, noble and superior taste.


    This is the separation of Tianzhao, who fled from the Yasukuni Shrine.


    Waving, the three artifacts returned to their places. The sky shone, and the separated body of the great God flashed, like a fog, and quickly went to the depths of the valley


    Deep in the valley, the white fog filled the air, and there was a terrible murderous spirit filled the air. Tianzhao God seemed to know how to avoid it, turned left and around. Finally, her body entered the deep valley, went deep into the white fog area, and came to a huge cave.


    "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze..."


    In the huge cave, there was a huge snore like thunder, and there was a huge air flow, with a burning smell like lava sulfur, as if there was an incredible terrorist monster, falling into a deep sleep.


    In addition to the huge snoring, the whole huge hole is filled with a terrible breath, not to mention ordinary people. Even a master at the level of King Kong will feel this breath with a creepy feeling!


    After arriving at the cave entrance, Tianzhao God pondered separately. Then, her unreal palm began to move suddenly. Soon, she produced one cumbersome and extremely beautiful handprints. This handprint, with an unspeakable confinement effect, suddenly knot, and then put into a huge hole


    "Boom..."


    Soon, the whole huge hole trembled violently, as if it were an earthquake. At the same time, in the huge hole, a majestic, powerful and cruel voice "who disturbed the great Baqi adult''s sleep?"


    His face was calm. Tianzhao God separated and said, "Baqi, you fool, can''t I feel my breath? Get out of here!"


    "Boom..."


    The huge hole shook again, and I don''t know what changes had taken place. Finally, a figure rushed out with great strides, huge, more than three meters high, with a strong sense of shock and awe.


    This is a murderous, cruel and cold freak. He has eight heads. Men, women, old and young have everything. They look different and swaying. Sixteen eyes look at Tianzhao God.


    It has to be said that this strange man is really terrible. His breath is too strong and cruel and bloody. It seems that he was born for killing. His eyes are arrogant. Even when he saw the separation of Tianzhao and the great God, he just restrained his arrogance. Then, eight heads bowed and made a voice, "Baqi, meet the great lord of the dark world..."


    Baqi serpent calls Tianzhao the great God. He is the Lord of the dark world. If such a scene is seen, it will give rise to doubts and associations, and doubt the identity of Tianzhao the great God.

 Chapter 791

    The strange man with eight heads was changed by the famous Baqi snake in Japan, and he called Tianzhao great God


    The body is the Lord of the dark night world. If such a dialogue is transmitted, it will cause huge waves.


    Nodding slightly, the great God of Tianzhao said, "Baqi, how are you recovering from your injury? There is treasure nourishment here, plus the dark night elixir I left you when I left, should you recover eight or nine points?"


    Hearing the speech, Baqi big snake smiled bitterly and directly opened his black battle clothes, revealing a body full of black hair. On it, there was a ferocious huge sword scar, which was deep into the bone marrow. Moreover, there was a sharp and unparalleled sword Qi that seemed to kill everything. It lasted for a long time and constantly eroded Baqi big snake''s body.


    After showing his injury, Baqi snake made a dull sound like thunder "Lord of the dark night world, my injury is left by the sword immortal of China. It''s too difficult to deal with. Although I have treasure Qi to nourish these years, I only recovered half of my injury. Moreover, my strength is suppressed by this sword injury, and I can''t completely explode. Otherwise, the sword Qi has no power to confine and suppress, which will cause great harm to me!"


    Nodding, the great God of Tianzhao said, "well, I have understood your situation. I have sent you here to guard the channel these years. Now, how is it repaired again, and what is the limit of transmission power it can bear?"


    Smell the speech, Baqi big snake road "Lord of the dark night world, in order to recover my strength, I fall into a deep sleep in most cases. It is entirely the people on your side of the dark night world who are responsible for it. However, generally speaking, I know that I should be able to bear the spirit sharing power, that is, the earth holding pill level. Moreover, the cost of transmitting one person is huge and can not be used. According to my estimation, about the efforts of both sides, plus here Baoguang will speed up the repair. In 30 years, your Buddha should be able to lead an army to invade the earth! "


    She frowned and was very dissatisfied with the separation of Tianzhao God, she said "Progress is so slow? Baqi, open the channel for me immediately. I want to use the secret method to contact the master of the dark night world! You should be prepared. I may ask the master to use the source reversal method to transfer a lot of power into my body through the channel. This load is very heavy, and you need to pay some price!"


    Hearing the speech, Baqi snake was surprised and couldn''t help yelling "What? Lord of the dark night world, are you crazy? In that case, I have to bear more than a huge load. I have to lose at least three or four cups of my strength after hard recovery. I''m afraid my strength is better than the half step magic power of the earth at most. It''s too dangerous. It''s too dangerous! Your part has been restored at the Yasukuni Shrine in Japan for many years. It shouldn''t be so weak. You must have encountered it I have a powerful enemy. If the enemy comes at this time, won''t I follow and suffer? "


    For Baqi snake''s rudeness, Tianzhao God is a little unhappy. His eyes are faint and contain killing opportunities!


    Baqi serpent was not afraid of this. He said, "Lord of the dark night world, what we signed was not a master servant agreement, but a slave agreement. If my life is in danger, I can refuse your order! I don''t know what you have experienced and have to do this crazy thing. Can''t you wait for 30 years?"


    After hearing Baqi serpent''s inquiry, Tianzhao God was separated and silent. She couldn''t tell him that she finally found the whereabouts of Wanjie Tianzhu? Although both sides had an agreement, Baqi serpent is a subordinate, but now his father is trapped in the dark world at the other end of the channel. Under the influence of Baqi serpent''s lure, she may disobey the order


    With a cold hum, Tianzhao God said, "I have my own reasons for doing this. Baqi, tell me, what kind of return do you want? Since we signed a slave agreement, you are qualified to negotiate conditions!"


    It seemed that he had already waited for this sentence. Baqi snake smiled and shook his eight heads. He thought about it and said greedily "Fairy Queen! I want the fairy queen! Lord of the dark night world, since you led the people to break through the fairy world and capture the fairy queen, her benefits have been squeezed almost. It''s too wasteful to be imprisoned. I want to play!"


    Hearing the speech, the sky shines, the great God frowns and shakes his head "No! Although the elf world has been broken, the boundary wall has healed again. We just plundered a lot of benefits and treasures, but we didn''t succeed in occupying it. That world is very exclusive of the night people. Therefore, the elf queen must be imprisoned and will be of great use in the future! Moreover, the tree of life disappeared in the night world. It may be hidden, and we need to use her to find it Looking for it! "


    Originally, Baqi snake was looking forward to it, but when he heard this, he was a little disappointed.


    After pondering for a moment, Tianzhao God spoke separately "Eight Qi, in fact, you want to bring the queen of the elves, on the one hand is to covet her beauty, want to enjoy the world''s stunning beauty, on the other hand, want to wait for her to be playing fast, not to eat directly, the essence of the Queen''s body contains the essence of life, is the best thing to restore. Granted to you, although she is not an adult, she can be regarded as a maiden, and the body contains the essence of life.


    Speaking of this, Tianzhao God separated and explained, "originally, my plan was to give the most outstanding young man of the dark night clan when she grows up. I can take my place and give her to you!"


    "Fairy Princess... Although the essence of life is much less, but... Lolita is my favorite type, OK!" "deep love", eight big snake agreed.


    It seemed that such conditions were not enough, and Baqi snake said again "It''s too important for you to receive the master and pass on the source. Otherwise, you will be scared. So, defense is particularly important. I need to consume too much power to maintain the channel. What if an enemy attacks? Although there is a peerless array for defense, we still need to take precautions! So I want you to take the grass pheasant sword Give it to me as compensation. Is that all right? "


    Baqi big snake''s suggestion already meant to take advantage of the fire. Tianzhao great God was a little angry. However, he finally nodded and agreed.


    He threw his hand and threw the grass pheasant sword to Baqi snake. Then Tianzhao God separated and said, "let''s go, let''s go in and open the channel!"


    "As you wish, the great lord of the dark world!" smiled with satisfaction, and Baqi snake responded.


    Baqi serpent was very satisfied with this transaction. The fairy princess, a top-notch beauty, can definitely be met but not sought. It can not only have a good play, have a good time, and finally swallow it, but also recover at least half of the body''s injuries. Therefore, it won''t suffer at all. In addition, it blackmailed a grass pheasant sword. Baqi serpent was very satisfied.


    They went deep into the huge hole. Soon, they passed through huge areas like warehouses, which seemed boundless. A large number of gold and silver treasures were piled on the ground, shining with all kinds of brilliance, which was dazzling!


    If an ordinary person comes here and sees such a huge amount of wealth, I''m afraid the whole person will faint. There are too many mountains of gold and silver treasures, which give people a feeling of pearly and precious.


    In fact, these gold and silver treasures were plundered by the Japanese Empire''s invasion of China. At that time, they were transported to Japan by train, but they were quietly sent here. It is precisely because of this massive wealth that completely inspired the peerless array left by Xu Fu and made Japan constantly absorb the Dragon Spirit of China''s national fortune and rise rapidly


    Finally, they passed through this area and went deep into the core area of the cave. There are unknown secrets. At the same time, there is a secret channel connecting another world!


    "Open channel!"


    With a loud roar, Baqi snake erupted its terrible power, consumed it constantly, and opened a mysterious channel

 Chapter 792

    TakeDo Congress, Japan.


    In two consecutive rounds of competition, the Japanese side in the three challenge arenas ended in complete defeat. Such a result is too miserable. You know, this martial arts conference is a live broadcast all over the world. Undoubtedly, it was severely beaten in the face in front of people all over the world. All Japanese martial artists are depressed and angry. The spirit of Japanese Bushido can''t be trampled on. All Japanese fighters hold a stomach of anger in their hearts. Among the people, the most stressful one was Liu Shengji''s help. An old face was almost gloomy and wanted to drip water. When the third round of the competition was about to begin, he quietly walked into a hidden room in Japan and saw a middle-aged man sitting by the computer and drinking tea leisurely.


    Seeing Liu shengape''s help come in, the middle-aged man stood up in a hurry. He said hi, his body stood upright and looked solemn.


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Liu shengape''s help said in a deep voice "Chun Shengjun, in the third round of competition, we Japan must send the strongest camp, otherwise, the more times we fail, the more serious we trample on Japanese Bushido! Therefore, I want you to control the computer selection system and lock this time''s list on heize, longtaro and Keiko. They are my greatest hope for Japanese Bushido!"


    "Hi! As you wish!..." nodded heavily. The middle-aged man said hi and responded.


    Soon, the rest time was over and the third round of the competition officially began. Robert came forward and said a few lines. Then he went straight to the theme, pressed the button and began to select personnel for the third round of the competition. Soon, the huge night scene display stopped flashing and locked the list of three groups of members, namely the first challenge arena, Japanese Sakai baihezi vs. Huaxia Tian Ruilin, and the second In the challenge arena, Kurosawa, Muchuan, Japan, fought against Huaxia Cui Xiaoqi, and in the third challenge arena, Ryutaro Shimamoto, Japan, fought against Huaxia Cui Hao.


    After this list is confirmed, it''s nothing for ordinary people. However, the real martial arts experts in Japan are all awe in their hearts, because they know too well who Sakai baihezo and Shimamoto Ryutaro are. These two people can be said to be the greatest expectation of the martial arts conference. In addition, Muchuan heize is not simple. He is the top expert in strength transformation, and has special characteristics The means of


    If one or two of these three people''s names appear, there is no accident. However, the appearance of Qi Qi shows that the Japanese side should put all its eggs in one basket! People with a little brain can think of sending people to secretly control the computer to choose this kind of thing, and they are not surprised.


    Two successive rounds of complete defeat are indeed intolerable huge failures for Japan. Therefore, they can''t let the failure continue. Naturally, they will quietly intervene and send the strongest camp to fight to turn the tide.


    Soon, on the first challenge arena, Ruilin stood coldly, while on the opposite side was a beautiful woman. Her temperament was high and broad, and she felt like a vast sea and blue sky. Women were not superior to men. Moreover, there was a light of great self-confidence in her eyes, which seemed to have a full grasp of the war. Naturally, this woman was Sakai baiheko, once Japan''s first genius, in At the age of 14, he shocked the whole Japanese martial arts industry because of one thing. Later, he was admitted by the holy ruins.


    In full view of the public, the two signed a life and death agreement. Then, the referee gave an order and the battle began!


    Standing proudly, Sakai baihezi was confident and exhaled. It was a round Chinese language, cold and crisp, like flowing on a cold spring stone.


    "My name is Sakai baihezi. At the age of 10, I was known as the first genius in Japan. At the age of 12, I walked into the ice and snow of Hokkaido to practice my will. At the age of 14, I stepped into dark strength and killed 12 masters of dark strength level at one go. Then, I quietly entered China with my father and killed three masters of Chinese strength alone! I had a problem in cultivating a kind of Kung Fu, so I was in a state of peace I''m stuck in the dark strength. However, my real strength can already kill and turn my hands. Therefore, you and I are doomed to end up with you falling! I''ve also seen your battle. It''s really good, but it''s still young and too young... "


    In Japanese martial arts circles, it is a very old rule to fight first before a martial arts contest and use language to disintegrate the enemy''s willpower, making it easier to win.


    Sakai baihezo spoke eloquently about his achievements against the sky in order to disintegrate the mind and will of Stephen.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Take it!"


    When he raised his eyebrows, he was like two sharp swords flying out. He was like a snake pulling grass. He quickly killed Sakai baihezi! Doukou was not good at this kind of thing, but he also realized that this enemy was powerful and extraordinary. Naturally, he wanted to seize the first opportunity.


    "Ho ho..."


    At this moment, Ruilin''s body was like a crane flying and extremely vigorous, but his hand was the most powerful tiger splitting force. With the dull tiger roar, his muscles and bones roared together and attacked fiercely!


    The two were not far away. The outbreak of Raylen''s preemptive power would hit Sakai baihezo in an instant. She was not in a hurry. As soon as her toes stepped on the ground, she clattered. Her body was like a flowing cloud, but her hands were like twisted hemp flowers. The whole person''s hands turned into an illusion and suddenly bloomed in front of her like gorgeous smoke!


    This kind of bloom is too abrupt. With a momentum of overwhelming mountains and seas, it advances layer by layer. It looks like a proud peacock. In an instant, it shows its tail. The peacock opens the screen! When the peacock opens the screen, its feathers are shining, rich and gorgeous, and this gorgeous beauty contains a fatal kill move!


    At this moment, Sakai baihezi showed the peacock''s opening screen, which was extremely gorgeous, making everything around him seem to have lost color, and it was a violent mess!


    This move is very strong. At least, for the general dark strength and even the strong chemical strength, this move is enough to kill them. Similarly, Ruilin also felt the beautiful death crisis brought by the opening of the peacock screen. However, he was not in a hurry. He was very quiet, extremely quiet. His heart was like a thorough pearl, but his eyes were full of bellicose light!


    The tiger shaped cleavage force has come out, and Ruilin doesn''t accept the move. However, his pace retreats in vain. The whole person is like a giant dragon winding, and his body shakes, so he is about to rise into the sky. The tiger shaped cleavage has changed, winding and awe inspiring, just like a dragon. The two are intertwined, giving people a feeling of dragon tiger peace.


    With this retreat, the momentum of Stephen was not weak, but stronger. He had a degree of trade-offs and accumulated strength.


    "Ride six dragons to resist the sky..."


    Seeing this posture of Ruilin, the Taoist priest of heaven among the crowd praised him. His sentence is the word of the qiangua in the book of changes. The so-called great Qianyuan is the beginning of all things, which governs the sky. Ruilin controls the six dragons, rides the wind and advances by retreat!


    The fact that Ruilin can take this step shows that his martial arts talent is incomparable, and he knows how to judge the situation, not a reckless man.


    "Huh? Kill!..."


    Sakai baihezi was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Ruilin had such a move. Her killing intention was like a tide in her eyes, her body was light and graceful, and she danced in an instant, like a butterfly, like a golden rooster, like a crane. Her body method was very beautiful, but the peacock continued to kill!


    In order to advance by retreating, Ruilin accumulated his strength. His eyes were gorgeous and contained a fatal kill move. When he killed again, his five fingers on the soles of his feet pulled fiercely, like chicken claws. His neck suddenly elongated and gave a loud cock crow. Then his neck suddenly bent, and the whole head fell in the air, like a Golden Chicken pecking rice and using his forehead as a weapon, Hit Sakai''s face.


    This move is a head hit in the shape of a chicken!


    The reason why Ruilin chose to fight was that Baoding was in the mood to kill 800 people and lose 1000 people. He was 90% sure that Sakai baihezi did not dare to fight with himself!


    For a moment, Sakai baihezo just heard a loud cock crow. Immediately, Ruilin''s forehead covered the sky and hit him hard.


    This move is extremely fierce and swift. It is like being hit by his head. Sakai baihezi will immediately destroy all his facial features. It is inevitable to break his appearance, and even turn his face into a pool of paste!

 Chapter 793

    With one move, the Golden Rooster pecks the rice. It is extremely fierce, just like the rooster crowing. In an instant, he gives full play to the ferocity of the first fight. With an indomitable and tragic atmosphere, he wants to fight with Sakai baihezi. This is a move that hurts the enemy by a thousand and damages himself by 800. It is most suitable for the same end!


    "Cluck!..."


    His hands were like peacocks. Sakai baihezi was about to explode. A cock crowed and suddenly remembered that it was dark in front of her, and Ruilin''s forehead came, like a Golden Chicken''s sharp mouth.


    Sakai baihezo is 70% sure that she can hit or even kill him with a peacock before he hits him in the face. However, she dare not gamble, because once she makes a mistake, her facial features will be smashed!


    In an instant, the idea turned, Sakai baihezo took a deep breath, his body was ethereal and dreamy, and suddenly withdrew, and the blow on the head of Ruilin suddenly failed.


    "Woo woo..."


    When the strong wind roared, Sakai baihezi suddenly glided like a bat. Her body was like a ghost. Her forearms suddenly hooked up and made a sharp sound of breaking the air. Between her body wriggling, her bones vibrated and made the sound of gold and iron, as if his whole body turned into gold and iron in a moment!


    His forearm is like a knife and axe, dragging and tearing, which is the killing move of Mantis Boxing "one knife hook, one knife hit".


    She is clearly Japanese and doesn''t know where she learned mantis boxing. It is extremely pure. Her forearm is like a big knife. After she works hard, she suddenly pulls and tears. It is vicious. She has a taste of not taking people''s lives and never giving up.


    fierce!


    When he saw such a blow, he knew that it was powerful and extremely light. He danced like a crane. At the same time, he also contained a strange kite turning over, clattering, a somersault, head down, his hands pinched into swallows, pecking, banging, banging, and attacking downward.


    For a moment, the crane shaped, harrier shaped, swallow shaped, especially the last peck, was ethereal and light, as if the swallow pecked the spring mud and passed by without trace.


    Birds are natural enemies of the mantis. Ruilin takes advantage of the mantis boxing with the swallow shape.


    "This man''s Xingyi fist already has the taste of a master of shape and meaning!"


    Seeing the light sweep of Ruilin, Sakai baihezi''s face flushed in vain, and her eyes were bright. At the moment when she was about to collide at the moment of attack, she suddenly folded her strange body, stabbed, tore the void like a mantis arm, and ran away again. Wow, the void seemed to be burned and exploded, and cleaved out fiercely!


    "Mantis Fist? Drag knife strength?"


    Ruilin was surprised. It was too late to change his move. Chunyan pecked the mud and swept down. Suddenly, their attacks hit together!


    Boom


    With a bang out of thin air, he retreated, suffered a dull loss, his blood rolled in his body, and the tiger''s mouth was burning.


    "Baga!..."


    Reasonable and unforgiving, Sakai baihezi shouted. He came after her like a ghost. He slapped and was murderous. It contained a torrent of murderous spirit, thoughts and hearts. It seemed that Raylen had a deep blood feud with her. We should kill him and then hurry!


    The pursuit was too fast. Even if he had no time to avoid, he took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the blood in his heart. His feet trampled on the ground like horseshoes, which was very cruel!


    Dong Dong Dong


    As if trampled by an iron hoof, Ruilin''s body carried a strong whirlwind. There was a kind of power in the pure horse shape, as if it contained a giant dragon. At the same time, Ruilin''s arm suddenly pierced out, as if a poisonous Python came out of the hole, ferocious and cruel!


    There is a Chinese idiom called dragon horse spirit, which is because the horse is born with the spirit of dragon. The ancient battlefield generals, a horse and a big gun, are invincible in the battlefield. The head of the gun points to the devil crying and Howling!


    At this moment, Ruilin Shi exhibited this momentum. He was like a horse, with a gun in his hand. One horse and one gun, he cracked the soil, sealed the territory, and sealed the king and worshipped the Marquis!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The two men''s attack collided fiercely again. This time, they were even equal. Raylen stood high, really like an ancient general, holding a big gun and looking down at the enemy!


    Have fun! Have fun!


    At this moment, he felt carefree and dripping. This kind of letting go, but there was a strong sense of crisis all the time, which made him excited and very excited!


    "Kill!..."


    With a loud roar, Ruilin took the lead this time. With a fist, he stretched like a giant bow and came out of the water like a lobster. This is the jumping palm of the dragon fist. The whole person is like flying in the air, not flying in the air, but full of momentum. He is like a divine dragon hovering in the clouds and suddenly poked out his claws!


    Perhaps it was because facing a strong enemy, Stephen''s jump palm hit the peak level and was awe inspiring. For this, Sakai baihezi looked calm, turned his hands, turned his palm into a fist, and fiercely attacked! Her sudden attack was ordinary. It was a pure straight fist without fancy.


    Boom


    The strong wind burst, and their attack was approaching in an instant. When they were about to collide, Sakai baihezi''s mouth only provoked a radian, and his eyes were bent like crescent moon, which seemed to be in danger of successful treachery.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    In this critical moment, her face turned blood red and performed a taboo technique. The original pure straight fist was shaking, shaking and roaring with a mysterious fluctuation, and one punch hit Ruilin''s jump palm!


    In an instant, the fists and palms intersected, and the fierce and unparalleled forces gushed out of each other. At this time, the palm of Sakai baihezi raised, forming a strange ball, round and flowing, clattering, and a strange and incomparable fluctuation immediately filled the air!


    This wave was extremely light and seemed to have no lethality. In an instant, it broke through the body of Ruilin and invaded his body. Then, from soft to hard, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!


    "Bad!..."


    His face changed dramatically. Naturally, it was Ruilin who first felt the difference. He shouted a bad cry. The whole person retreated rapidly. At the same time, that force had begun to rage!


    "Puff..."


    The pain was incomparable. With a mouthful of blood spitting out, he felt as if he had been ravaged by a terrorist force, and his internal organs were severely damaged. Fortunately, at this time, there were dark golden lights gushing out of his body, which resisted for some points, and finally offset the ravages of this force.


    This golden light is the perspective golden light left by Cui Hao in Ruilin. At this most critical moment, it saved his life.


    In an instant, he got off his body in pain and spit out a mouthful of blood again. His body was full of sharp pain like tearing, as if hundreds of millions of steel needles were stabbing his body!


    "No! This is... The legendary peak and unique skill, beating cattle across the mountain?"


    In an instant, Cui Hao''s face in the Chinese region changed. His eyes were so fierce that he saw a clue at once. Even, he vaguely understood the secret of fighting cattle across the mountain, and such an idea sprang out of his mind.


    In a hurry, Cui Hao urged the perspective eyes and tried his best. Suddenly, golden lights burst out from a long distance and threw them at Ruilin, who was crouching in pain in the distance. All this was traceless. With the injection of perspective golden light, Ruilin''s injury was relieved rapidly, the cracks in his internal organs were healing, and the congestion was also being eliminated. Although he was not completely cured, it was seven or eight points better.


    Through the perspective eye, Cui Hao heals Ruilin from a long distance, which consumes a lot. However, Cui Hao is very pleased to see his disciple turn the corner.


    Sakai baihezi felt bad and was strongly eaten back, which just gave him a chance to breathe. He was surprised to feel that his body was in a serious mess and his almost dying injury was improving rapidly. For a while, he had improved by seven or eight points.


    What''s going on? Ruilin didn''t know. He remembered that Cui Hao seemed to have left some special means to protect his life in his body. Did these means save himself?


    "Baga! Kill him!"


    "Kill this Chinese!..."


    Suddenly, this situation caused the cheers of countless Japanese in the dojo. Ruilin was beaten and vomited two mouthfuls of blood. He was obviously defeated. This time, Japan is really going to win!

 Chapter 794

    "Boss!..."


    Anxious, Xiao Qi looks at Cui Hao. Naturally, he sees the danger of Ruilin and asks for advice.


    Without expression, Cui Hao responded by means of spiritual communication "Don''t worry, just now I''ve performed a special secret skill and helped Ruilin cure him for seven or eight points. The Japanese woman has also been strongly bitten. She shouldn''t be able to play cattle across the mountain in a short time. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Under the real threat of life and death, it''s the best time for potential to explode! Before the real crisis of life and death, we don''t publicly break the rules of the game, Otherwise, it will be troublesome! "


    With that said, Cui Hao is still betting on perspective golden light from a long distance. He is naturally very concerned about his disciples and injects more perspective golden light into his body as much as possible to ensure his safety.


    "What a comfortable feeling. What''s going on?"


    Squatting on the ground, most of the stinging pain disappeared. A mysterious force was injected into his body to help him eliminate the serious injury. There was no trace on his face. Raylen slowly stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at Sakai baihezi opposite!


    "Shuo GA!..."


    Shocked to see the rising Ruilin again, Sakai baihezo''s eyes are full of incredible. She knows how powerful her move is to beat cattle across the mountain. Although she only knows a little about this top unique skill, she can fight back and burst out a bit of power, which is enough to easily break Ruilin''s internal organs!


    Silver teeth clenched, Sakai baihezo had to accept this fact. However, in her opinion, at the moment, Ruilin is also at the end of a powerful crossbow. Although she has been bitten by some, it is enough to easily kill each other!


    "Hi!..."


    With a loud roar, Sakai baihezi suddenly jumped into the air, waving her arms like electricity, chopping like a crazy knife, and the terrible palm wind tore the air, sending out a series of piercing screams, such as ghosts crying and howling. At the same time, she stepped on her feet, which contained killing opportunities and killed again!


    At this moment, he was extremely nervous. His move to beat cattle across the mountain really frightened him. He really didn''t want to touch his fist and foot again. Therefore, his body jumped with great dexterity, just like a big horse monkey. He jumped up and down, including the strength of dragon jump, up jump and the lightness of swallow


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    The sound of explosion kept coming out, but Sakai baihezi was gaining power. His arms were like machetes, either pointing, splitting, cutting, collapsing, splitting, pressing, or pumping. They were as fast as the wind, as fast as thunder, and those who blocked them were invincible.


    Such an attack is not fierce, but Stephen is avoiding. He is looking for an opportunity. He is not sure if he has to. He dare not touch it casually!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    He kept flashing. Sometimes he was like a snake pulling grass, sometimes he was like a monkey climbing a tree, sometimes he was like a swallow taking water, sometimes he was like a kite turning over, sometimes he was like a fierce horse galloping, sometimes he was like a tiger rushing, and he was concentrating. Gradually, he avoided. In a trance, he even gave birth to such a feeling that he seemed to be a giant dragon, a tiger, a swallow, a fierce horse and a monkey , a stupid bear, changes its shape in an instant, and all kinds of charm are integrated into one heart!


    "Xingyi fist, knowing its shape is lower, understanding its meaning is middle, and understanding its God is upper!"


    At this moment, such insight suddenly rose in Raylen''s heart. Everything became natural. He sometimes jumped like a monkey, sometimes ran like a horse, and sometimes fell like a tiger. Everything followed the change of his original heart


    On the challenge arena, the scene was very strange. Sakai baihezi attacked fiercely and looked for fatal, while Ruilin avoided more and more casually, dexterously and roundly.


    Seeing such a situation, many Japanese who shouted were stunned, while Cui Hao provoked a smile from the corners of his mouth. He knew that his apprentice had a great harvest and promotion this time!


    "Baga! Baga!..."


    His anger was incomparable. Sakai''s attack became more and more fierce. However, he was always able to avoid it skillfully. He had a smile on his face and abandoned all selfish thoughts. His soul felt comfortable, as if it had been washed by clean water. It was transparent and clear. He could see the world in all directions. His soul vibrated and became more and more powerful.


    "Hua la..."


    Ruilin Xingyi boxing is free to stretch his muscles and bones, and the warm Qi and blood flow in his body. Ruilin can clearly feel the flow and gurgling of his blood. At the same time, he keenly feels that the challenge arena under his feet is connected to the earth and rotating in a slightly undetectable way, just like a lead mercury Tai Chi Ball slowly rotating.


    This can feel the subtle changes in the body and the rotation of the earth. It is the unity of heaven and man!


    At this moment, his mind fluctuated like the waves of the sea. In an instant, his heart and mind coincided, his mind and Qi coincided, his Qi and force coincided, and his force and spirit coincided. There was a clicking sound from all over his body, like breaking a cocoon into a butterfly.


    At this moment, everything was so natural, and Ruilin broke through!


    Under the guidance of a great force, the soul of Ruilin suddenly jumped out of his body. In an instant, it was connected with a mysterious fluctuation, recognized and given


    reach the acme of perfection!


    Ruilin understood Xingyi boxing to an unfathomable level, and naturally stepped into Huajin. Moreover, he was superb and received a great gift. All this, in fact, was just a matter of an instant. In an instant, his temperament changed, such as deep water, with deep meaning, mysterious and unpredictable.


    At this time, Sakai baihezi''s attack came again. His steps were like a spiral, his left fist was hit, his arm was tight, like a clockwork. He spun and hit it hard, and his right fist was very soothing and light, as if it were winding in circles, light and clever.


    There is a saying about this move, which is called big winding, big drawing and killing each other. It is difficult for ordinary people to show it, but Sakai baihezi beat it out. Moreover, it can be called an ingenious classic with great lethality!


    "Shout!..."


    At this moment, Ruilin has stepped into Huajin. He suddenly gave a clear and incomparable long roar, full of confidence! Even if the other party''s strange cow fighting across the mountain is very strong, but he is also confident to kill his opponent, so that his killing moves can not produce real power!


    "Bang!..."


    When his toes kicked the challenge arena, he jumped up suddenly. He was very young. His body was neither rigid nor soft. Yin and Yang were one. At the same time, he made a fist and hit it. It was just and peaceful. It looked simple, but it seemed to contain thousands of changes. It was quite like returning to nature. This fist was accompanied by dragon roaring, tiger roaring, Eagle crowing, snake hissing, ape roaring, horse hissing, bear roaring, chicken crowing, Strider


    It''s extraordinary!


    Seeing such a blow, Cui Haodu brightened his eyes and secretly praised him. His disciple has been practicing Xingyi boxing, but he has really studied it thoroughly. The move is pure and powerful, extraordinary, very extraordinary!


    "Boom!..."


    In an instant, the two men''s attack was approaching, and when they were about to touch, Stephen''s whole body trembled slightly. He jumped up as light as a swallow and turned over to avoid Sakai baihezi''s attack. At the same time, his terrible fist was extremely tricky and roared, causing a terrible explosion and explosion!


    "Ah!..."


    In an instant, Sakai baihezo screamed, and the whole person burst into pieces. In an instant, he was hit by Ruilin!


    If he had not broken through the previous Ruilin, he would not have such power, but at the moment, he has become a master of chemistry, and has thoroughly understood the true essence of Xingyi boxing. With one punch, it is mysterious and powerful.


    Boom


    Seeing such a scene, there was an uproar at the scene. Many Japanese martial arts experts who knew the identity of Sakai baihezi were almost angry when they were struck by lightning. Liu shengape''s help and others were almost angry! One of the only two disciples in Japan who entered the holy ruins, ah, was killed!

 Chapter 795

    The battle between Ruilin and Sakai baihezo was the most thrilling. At first, Ruilin was hit hard by his move to beat cattle across the mountain. As a result, he finally broke through temporarily and was superb. He completely understood the true essence of Xingyi boxing and killed Sakai baihezo. Everything was very slow, but it was only seven or eight minutes.


    Finally, Ruilin jumped out of the first challenge arena, his face was solemn and cold, and went towards the Chinese area. At this time, there was a tidal cry around him. Many Japanese couldn''t accept this fact. Just now it was clear that Ruilin was beaten and spitting blood constantly. He was about to die. How could he break through temporarily and kill the enemy fiercely? There must be something fishy in it! However, they shouted back. In full view of the public, no one interfered at all.


    In fact, this battle is really tricky. If Cui Hao didn''t secretly use perspective eyes, Ruilin would be dead this time, not to mention breaking through.


    Ruilin''s temperament has changed, and all kinds of clues show that he has broken through the dark strength. Soon, Robert personally came over, asked for confirmation, and publicly announced that Ruilin must leave the first challenge arena because of his strength improvement, and his choice is to join the second challenge arena and meet the Japanese experts with Xiaoqi!


    Such an announcement surprised me. I just broke through Huajin and had the courage to challenge Huajin experts. I''m really confident! However, no one would think that he was arrogant when he saw his last blow to kill Sakai baihezi. That blow was really terrible. It can be called the master level of Xingyi boxing!


    Sakai''s identity is too special. Her death caused great waves, but these Ruilin naturally ignored it and signed a life and death agreement in full view of the public. Naturally, she has life and death and wealth in heaven.


    When Ruilin returned to the Huaxia area, Xiao Qi and Cui Hao welcomed him happily. At this stop, Ruilin played a wonderful and commendable game.


    After looking for an empty place, Xiao Qi asked curiously, "nephew, you seem to be in a trance at last! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Tell me, what did you get?"


    Although he still resents the title of big nephew, at the moment, Ruilin is very happy. His strength has increased by leaps and bounds this time. Even if he is not as good as Xiao Qi, he is also a step closer, which is worth celebrating. Seeing that Xiao Qi and Cui Hao looked at him curiously and thought about it, they whispered, "what I understand is a strange killing idea. It''s terrible. I just preliminarily understand some fur. I must spend a lot of energy to have a great harvest!"


    "A strange killing idea?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao and Xiao Qi were surprised, because according to the Convention, they should get a piece of magic power. However, according to Stephen, the killing idea is not simple, and they don''t ask any more questions.


    The three simply talked for a few words, and then Xiao Qi left and stepped on the second challenge arena.


    On the second challenge arena, a man who looked like a Japanese ronin stood with a mustache, his eyes shining, his hands broad and thick, as if they contained extraordinary divine power. It was Xiao Qi''s opponent Muchuan heize this time.


    They were silent and signed a life and death agreement with each other. Then the battle began!


    "Hi!..."


    At the beginning of the battle, Muchuan heize shouted, and the inch black hair on his head suddenly stood up one by one, like a porcupine. At the same time, his eyes twinkled like a leopard, Shua Shua Shua, his body moved suddenly, extremely fast, like a cheetah, and his hands stretched out ferociously, bowing left and right, It emits bloody smell, like a cheetah attacking and tearing down!


    This blow was not without horror. However, in the face of such a blow, Xiao Qi was very calm and casual. His hands suddenly wound around like a python. At the same time, his arms rotated violently, like a meat grinder, but he wanted to break Muchuan heize''s hands!


    "Baga!...."


    In the face of this blow, Muchuan heize showed his extraordinary fighting talent. His hands broke in vain and collapsed. Kankan avoided the entanglement of Xiao Qi. Then his hands turned into claws, sharp and domineering, and grabbed and photographed hard!


    "Shout!..."


    Muchuan heize''s capture was a pure Eagle Claw skill. He reached the point where the claw made a noise. Hua, he grabbed Xiao Qi''s arm hard!


    When the eagle claw comes, if you catch it at once, then you will tear it hard!


    Seeing the scene, Xiao Qi sneered. She just shook her whole body, reached her arm and waited quietly.


    "Peng! Peng!..."


    At this time, Muchuan''s Black Eagle claws fell and grabbed Xiao Qi''s arms. He was overjoyed, but boom! Xiao Qi''s arm suddenly opened at this moment, and his arm suddenly became straight and hard, as if it were a huge iron whip!


    "Pooh! Pooh!..."


    The change was very fast. Xiao Qi hit down with the trend and hit the eagle claw hard.


    "Ah! Ah!..."


    Such a change was too abrupt. Muchuan heize was caught off guard. The two Eagle claws seemed to be severely beaten by two big iron whips. Suddenly, he screamed and fell to the ground!


    "Shua!..."


    When Xiao Qi stepped out, it was a Kirin step. His arms were round at this moment, like two big iron whips. The three attack methods of Taijiquan were whip, hammer and gun. He used whip.


    "Prick! Prick!..."


    The void trembled, and Xiao Qi''s attack came in an instant. Muchuan heize had just stood up and had no time to avoid. He had to bite his teeth. He shouted loudly. His two dark arms as fine steel were across his chest. This move was


    The "shield arm" in karate.


    The forearm stands up like a big iron shield, which can''t be shaken!


    While using his shield arm defense, his body method was light. His other hand unexpectedly stretched out strangely, rushed out from bottom to top, separated the air and lifted it to Xiao Qi''s lower abdomen. It was as fast as opening the stomach!


    WOW


    Spring swallows sweep the water and cut the moon!


    As the acme of perfection in Japanese martial arts, this is the essence of the Japanese swallows. The spring swallows the water on the full moon night, and the water can be cut in half at a moment, the speed and the power of the swallows are amazing.


    Not many people in Japan can break out such a blow, and Muchuan Kurosawa is one of them!


    At this moment, the breath of Muchuan''s blackness was extremely tragic, with a lasting charm of indomitable and never regretting death, which was amazing.


    In the face of such a blow, Xiao Qi was very calm. However, his eyes became brighter and brighter. In an instant, he seemed to have penetrated everything. His hands like a big iron whip continued to turn out. They were powerful, wheezing, wheezing, breaking through the void and beating!


    "Peng! Peng!..."


    In an instant, two dull crashing sounds came out. With the sound of bone fracture and scream, Xiao Qi threw his hands like a big iron whip on Muchuan heize''s body. His body trembled, and he jumped up high, his chest burst and burst into blood.


    "Ah! Ah miedai..."


    In the void, the miserable howl of Muchuan heize before his death echoed, and his whole body fell heavily, bleeding from his seven orifices and lying dead on the spot!


    He was hit by Xiao Qi''s single whip, and his internal organs were completely shattered!


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this situation, Xiao Qi breathed out a long breath, with no sadness or joy on his face. Killing this Muchuan heize didn''t have much impact on him.


    The Japanese side was killed again. At this moment, there was an uproar at the scene. Many Japanese fighters showed a sad color on their faces. The solemn and grand momentum of the first war was constantly weakened under the attack of failure again and again


    "The second challenge arena, Huaxia Cui Xiaoqi, win!"


    Finally, the referee made an announcement, and the supporters of China were naturally delighted, while Japan was silent.


    If you don''t break out in silence, you will perish in silence. What is the ultimate destination of Japanese Bushido?

 Chapter 796

    The third round has been held for two games, and Japan is still completely defeated. All the fighters are silent. The failure again and again makes them feel frustrated. However, they are more eager to win!


    On the third challenge arena, Cui Hao stood proudly. There was a man opposite him. He was handsome, with star eyes and sword eyebrows. At first glance, he was the dragon and Phoenix among people. He was the greatest hope of Liu shengape Zhizhu and others. In addition to bairizi Sakai, he was the only young man who was admitted by the holy ruins. At the age of 38, he stepped into the realm of King Kong. Even in the holy ruins, he is also the top genius, Shimamoto longtaro!


    They signed a life and death agreement and looked at each other.


    With a smile, Ryutaro Shimamoto recited a poem in fluent Chinese, "sitting alone in the Huanghe, playing the piano and roaring again, the people in the forest don''t know, and the moon comes to take care of each other. Cui Haojun, it''s my honor to see you, if you see the moon''s confidant, to fight with you!"


    Being able to feel the bullying of the man opposite, Cui Hao said faintly, "whether it''s the moon or the meteor, today, you''ll be buried here. Die!"


    "Boom!..."


    With these words, Cui Hao stepped out in one step, roaring, and his unparalleled move turned the sky and printed it, just like a king holding a jade seal, and Kyushu shook with wind and thunder.


    "Good move!..."


    Faced with such a blow, Ryutaro Shimamoto moved. He slowly took a step. His hands, feet, waist, crotch, hips, arms and palms trembled in a strange way. He drew a circle lightly, just as willow leaves were blown by the wind, light and fast.


    However, this kind of lightness and quickness in a small range brings up a vigorous wind and thunder. An invisible and domineering breath surrounds the whole body, which is extremely terrible!


    Seeing such a scene, martial arts experts will think of four four steps in their mind, vigorous step, yes, vigorous step!


    "Vigorous Qi? Body movement, breathing and breathing?"


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao immediately brightened his eyes. Before, he had seen Gang Qi on Song Zhongji. However, he was born with a mysterious bronze pillar. Unlike Ryutaro Shimamoto, he seems to have got a secret!


    "Kill!..."


    With a loud drink, Ryutaro Shimamoto came. He started with a Tai Chi gun hammer, which was just a mess!


    In the face of this blow, Cui Hao took it lightly. He moved, clattered, and gave birth to Lotus step by step. At the same time, he smashed the sky turning seal hard!


    "Boom..."


    When the blow broke out, Cui Hao''s body shook, while Ryutaro Shimamoto''s body retreated. He was extremely shocked. He was extremely confident in his physical strength. Moreover, this blow also contained the power of vigorous Qi. Unexpectedly, he fell into the disadvantage!


    "Sharp, domineering and vigorous Qi are really extraordinary!"


    With his eyes shining, Cui Hao was happy and hurriedly urged his perspective eyes to carefully check the blood gas operation in Ryutaro Shimamoto''s body, how to breathe and breathe, how the whole skin works, etc


    He wants to learn secretly. Although he has no secret skills and it is difficult to understand them, he always has a chance. How Cui Hao accumulated, he can see through many mysteries at a glance, especially with the cooperation of perspective eyes, he has achieved great results in an instant


    Ryutaro Shimamoto didn''t know what Cui Hao was thinking. He roared. He broke out all his strength and fought with Cui Hao. He was really strong and proficient in Chinese Taijiquan. However, he still couldn''t beat Cui Hao. They fought fiercely.


    Fighting, Cui Hao hid the strongest killer mace, physical strength and chaotic golden elixir. He deliberately collided with it again and again. He took the opportunity to feel the operation of his vigorous Qi, how to produce all kinds and accumulate constantly.


    "I see, I see..."


    In actual combat, coupled with the perspective ability of Cui Hao''s perspective eyes, you can see clearly the movement of Qi and blood, the transportation of muscles and bones, and the breath. He is learning secretly and making rapid progress.


    The two men were fighting, the scene was fierce, and they looked like equals.


    "Kill!..."


    Ryutaro Shimamoto shouted, his body hooked left and right, suddenly turned over and sat down, one leg propped on the ground, one leg suddenly lifted up and kicked and killed, vicious!


    This move is called "beauty looking in the mirror". Beauty dressing is a quiet and elegant thing, but it is deeply hidden by his murderous spirit.


    "Hahaha..."


    At this time, Cui Hao burst into laughter. At this moment, his Qi and blood were running, his muscles and bones moved, and his whole body was changed in a mysterious and strange way. Then, his body suddenly burst out a transparent and sharp air flow all over his body. Vigorous Qi was born!


    "Thank you!..."


    After successfully understanding the secret of vigorous Qi, Cui Hao laughed. Facing this move, the beauty looked into the mirror, but it was a clumsy step!


    This step, compared with his previous step-by-step Shenglian, was just like a toddler. At the same time, Cui Hao punched, without strong wind and surging weather flame, but like an old farmer waving a hoe, it was simple and clumsy!


    Stupid fist, for the first time in the public eye!


    After such a long fight, Cui Hao has already found out the details of Ryutaro Shimamoto. He is very strong and proficient in a lot of Kung Fu. In addition, he can break out vigorous Qi and Vajra realm. Such strength is not strong, but he is still much weaker than him. Therefore, after stealing the teacher successfully, he broke out immediately and wanted to kill this person!


    "No! What kind of fist is this? It''s so strong!..."


    In other people''s eyes, Cui Hao''s stupid fist is extremely clumsy, but Ryutaro Shimamoto is shocked. In an instant, the whole person''s mind is shocked, and he feels like a lonely boat in the sea of anger. It seems that when Cui Hao hits this fist, he immediately turns into a lonely boat, fluttering and falling, and may fall at any time.


    "Hi!..."


    With a roar, Ryutaro Shimamoto shouted and tried his best to resist. Finally, he reluctantly saw a seemingly clumsy fist, flickering ethereal and irresistible. He suddenly swelled in front of him and replayed the whole line of sight


    "Boom!..."


    With a loud noise, Ryutaro Shimamoto''s head burst and was hit by Cui Hao!


    Poop!


    Body falling, Ryutaro Shimamoto, dead!


    This scene was so shocking that it triggered a great response. Liu shengape''s help and others were hit by lightning. I can''t believe it!


    Ryutaro Shimamoto is dead. Although the competition has only been held for three rounds, Liu shengape''s help and others are disheartened, because in the first three rounds, the strongest Japanese warriors have been sent out, but all have been killed. Even if there are still some warriors left, I''m afraid it won''t help


    The third round is still a complete victory for China!


    Because of the breakthrough of Ruilin, the Chinese side had no players in the first challenge arena. Therefore, the battles gathered in the second and third challenge arena, and the fierce fighting continued. Cui Hao led his disciples and younger brothers, just like a tiger out of the gate, looked at them and killed their opponents!


    This day is destined to be an unforgettable day for Japanese martial artists. The battle continues. It is bloody and cruel. One Japanese martial artist falls down, and no one wins. When the last dan hugging master is killed by Cui Hao soon, the whole Taoist arena of 100000 people is silent. Liu shengape''s help and other people all fall down in despair and sit on their seats with ugly faces!


    The whole Japanese martial arts industry was severely trampled and humiliated by Cui Hao! The martial arts conference is over. Many Japanese martial artists can''t accept the result of the complete defeat. However, they are also helpless, because the fact is so, it can''t be reversed.


    "Hahaha... The four words" sick man of East Asia "are given to you in Japan!" he laughed. Finally, under the fluorescent lamp, Cui Haoyang picked up the four words "sick man of East Asia", and then led Ruilin and Xiao Qi away!


    The whole Japanese martial arts industry is silent. If it doesn''t break out in silence, it will perish in silence. They broke out, but all of them were strangled in the cradle. This battle severely hit the hearts of all Japanese martial artists, and their bushido spirit collapsed


    On this day, the whole world was shocked. Bushido in Japan was ruthlessly crushed. This is definitely a big news. Huaxia Erlang cheered and cheered. Finally, he got rid of the sick man of East Asia and completely raised his eyebrows and puffed up once!


    Despair and silence enveloped the whole Japanese martial arts industry. However, soon someone became crazy, armed with guns and highly toxic drugs, and began to look for the traces of Cui Hao and want to kill them. Unfortunately, even if Liu shengape''s crazy order was searched with all his strength, there was no trace of Cui Hao in Japan. They seemed to evaporate from the world!

 Chapter 797

    After the martial arts conference, the whole Japanese martial arts industry was silent and desperate. The spirit of Bushido was hit hard as never before. Liu shengape''s help and others were crazy. They tried their best to find the three Cui Hao who disappeared strangely. No matter what method they used, as long as they killed the three, at least the spirit of Bushido could be defended and revived.


    However, no matter how they looked for it, there was still no news. The three people went into the sea like a clay ox and had no news.


    At the foot of Mount Fuji, there are three more foreign tourists with dark skin, just like Kenyans. They are generous and have gone deep into the hinterland of Mount Fuji all the way.


    These three people are Cui Hao, Ruilin and Xiao Qi after Yi Rong.


    On a quiet mountain path, there are bees buzzing in the flowers, butterflies dancing, birds chirping and streams gurgling.


    Looking around, Xiao Qi said, "boss, this is the first mountain in Japan, Mount Fuji. It''s not very high, but the scenery is good and the surrounding aura is rich."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded slightly and said, "we have an ancient saying in China that mountains are not high, fairies are spirits, water is not deep, and dragons are shaped. Mount Fuji should answer this sentence. Well, it goes deep into the hinterland of Mount Fuji and is rarely visited. Even if it is a war, it won''t cause much noise."


    Speaking of this, Cui Hao suddenly raised his voice and said loudly, "friend, don''t hide. It''s time to follow the three of us all the way. Is it an enemy or a friend?"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Ruilin and Xiao Qi were surprised. They were surprised. Someone followed them all the way? The way of sincerity can be known before. Along the way, Cui Hao always felt a murderous intention around him. He changed his route several times, but he didn''t get rid of it. He simply broke down in this inaccessible tunnel to solve the problem.


    "Hahaha... You are really extraordinary. Your spiritual sense is so extraordinary. I tried my best to hide my breath, but you noticed it!"


    With Cui Hao''s voice, a hearty laugh soon sounded. A figure stepped into the void and arrived quickly. He was a powerful man with a golden mask and a blood red Sabre behind him.


    Cross the void!


    Seeing this, Cui Hao''s eyes shrink slightly, and Ruilin and Xiao Qi are alert and pose to meet the enemy. Even if they are self-confident and powerful, the three must be 120 careful and vigilant. There is a big gap in the realm.


    With a faint smile, Cui Hao said, "excuse me, what''s your name and why are you tracking us?"


    The golden masked man smiled awkwardly, fell to the ground and said "I''m from the holy ruins. I''m one of the three holy places on earth. Have you heard of it? Just call me Mr. Jin. In fact, I''m also half Chinese. My mentor is a great master of Chinese Taoism and is reclusive in the holy ruins. Sakai baihezi and Ryutaro Shimamoto are the outstanding young disciples of my holy ruins. Unfortunately, they were killed by you."


    Mr. Jin opened his mouth in a calm tone and said it with his own style.


    Hearing these words, Cui Hao and his three friends were awestruck. Indeed, the comers were not good! Mr. Jin claimed that he came from the holy ruins, one of the three holy places. He came from a great source. Moreover, he was a strong man with half a step of magic power and a hard stubble!


    On his face, Cui Hao said, "Oh? So, Mr. Jin is going to avenge the two disciples of your holy ruins? I naturally know the three holy places on the earth, Kunlun holy land, holy ruins and WuChao. At least I have the support of Chinese forces behind me! What do you want? Draw a line, and I Cui Hao will follow!"


    With this, Cui Hao''s body shook slightly and made a thunder sound of tiger and leopard. At the same time, his body surface was filled with sharp vigorous Qi with extraordinary momentum.


    "Tianzong''s talent! It''s really Tianzong''s talent!"


    Seeing that Cui Hao was filled with vigorous Qi, Mr. Jin couldn''t help but praise him. He said calmly "Bu Gang''s Dharma is one of the best in our holy ruins. Long taro Shimamoto paid an unimaginable price to get it. Unexpectedly, it was cheap in the end. You stole the teacher and succeeded. You don''t have to be nervous. If I want to avenge, I would have done it long ago. Why so much nonsense? There is a battle of life and death in the challenge arena. In full view of the public, if they die, they will die. My holy ruins need it We want genius, not dead people. When we are dead, it will be like a ship destroyed and people killed. Why should we pay attention to it? "


    Cui Hao also saw that the man was not ready for revenge, and said faintly, "in that case, please leave!"


    With a slight frown on his brow, Mr. Jin seemed a little unhappy. He pressed his dissatisfaction and said "Little friend, why are you so far away? Since you''ve heard of the three holy places, you should know how respected they are! I''m here today to invite you three to accept the examination in our holy ruins. After success, you are qualified to become disciples of the holy ruins! Although the competition in our holy ruins is cruel and we cultivate experts by raising poisonous insects, we will give them as long as they rise You are guaranteed to be the top super expert with rich rewards, unique skills, elixirs and weapons! There are many disciples in Kunlun holy land and WuChao, but you are still overwhelmed by us! "


    Cui Hao knew a lot about the three holy sites through Skynet authority before. Mr. Jin is right. However, he has accepted the invitation of Kunlun holy land. Moreover, he doesn''t like the way of cultivating disciples in the holy ruins. It''s too cruel and cold-blooded.


    So Cui Hao smiled coldly, reached out, took out a token in his arms and said, "sorry, the three of us have been invited by Kunlun holy land and have decided to join Kunlun Holy Land!"


    What he took out was naturally the red gold Kunlun order.


    Seeing this, Mr. Jin was stunned and slightly surprised, but he still didn''t give up and his eyes were faint and cold "What''s so good about Kunlun holy land? It''s not as good as the holy ruins! Little friends, you just accept and can give up the invitation! With your strength, I can guarantee that at least two of the three of you can get the qualification to enter the graveyard of the gods as long as you join! Another year will be the opening day of the graveyard of the gods once every 50 years, in which there are too many secrets and opportunities, even if you can It''s a pity that the quota is limited, and there are few holy places in Kunlun. Can you join us and get the quota? "


    "The graveyard of the gods?"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was stunned. He hadn''t heard of this place. It seems that it is very mysterious and precious.


    Seeing Cui Hao''s stunned face, Mr. Jin continued "The cemetery of the gods is guarded by three holy places. Each time it is opened, it pays a lot of money. Among them, it is the ultimate place where many super powers came and fought on the earth. It is more precious than other ancient relics on the earth, such as the Bermuda Triangle, the pyramids, the tegustong Road, etc.! Although there are dangers, there are also great opportunities , the powerful are eager! Why are the three holy places the three strongest forces on earth? It is because they control the graveyard of the gods! "


    The battlefield of the gods!


    There is no doubt that the gods in Mr. Kim''s mouth may be at the level of divine power, or even beyond the level of divine power, and have the lower God of life, or even higher!


    One year later, the cemetery of the gods will be opened, which is undoubtedly very attractive and a great temptation to Cui Hao. However, after thinking about it, he still thinks it is better to join the Kunlun holy land. Even if the quota is difficult, there should be a chance to win it. Moreover, it is impossible to obtain the quota by joining the holy ruins because of Mr. Jin''s word.


    So Cui Hao smiled a little sorry and replied, "sorry, I have promised Kunlun holy land."


    "So don''t give face? Little friend, you let me down!"


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Jin''s tone suddenly cooled down. He was really angry. Cui Hao didn''t give himself this half step Magic face. Although he was a super genius, he was too proud!


    Feeling the change of the other party''s tone, Cui Hao slowly posed a posture. It was clumsy, but it contained great wisdom. He said coldly, "sorry! If you are not satisfied, I Cui Hao. Next, come on!"


    With a frown on his brow, Mr. Jin seemed to be really angry. The bloody war knife behind him was clanging and shaking. His momentum was like the vast sea, and his eyes were shining with sharp eyes. It seemed that he would be angry at the next moment. However, after seeing Cui Hao''s fist to defeat Shimamoto longtaro, he also knew that the young man was not simple. It was difficult to defeat him in two or three times, and he might not be able to defeat him There was a killer mace, so he hesitated.


    Just then, he seemed to feel something. With a cold smile, he turned and left across the void.


    At this time, a lazy and angry words came out of the void, "Taoist friends, why are you leaving in such a hurry? Do you want to stay and drink some more old Taoist wine?"


    With this remark, a sloppy Taoist appeared, crossing the void, holding a chubby little Taoist in his hand. Who is it, not Taoist Tianji and Taoist Mingyue?


    "Ha ha... Taoist friend, your wine is delicious. Next time, if you come to the holy ruins, I will treat you warmly and leave!"


    Mr. Jin''s voice echoed, but the man had gone away and was startled away by Taoist Tianji.

 Chapter 798

    In Japan, in the hinterland of Mount Fuji, Taoist Tianji came and scared away the mysterious Mr. Jin. Perhaps he valued the qualifications of Cui Hao and wanted to earn income from the holy ruins. Maybe he had another plot.


    "Master! Have you passed the pass? Have you broken through?"


    Seeing Taoist Tianji crossing the void, Cui Hao was overjoyed and couldn''t help asking.


    His face showed a pleased look, twisted a sparse goatee, and Taoist Tianji leisurely said, "that''s nature. Who am I, your master? A famous wonder in China, once again stepped into a half step magical power, just like drinking water!"


    Having said this, he said with a dignified look "Dear disciple, I know all about the great event you did in Ecuador, the death of summer and Qingfeng, the gambling stone competition in Myanmar, and the sneak attack of the fraternity group. You did a good job! Shifu is proud of you! People can''t come back to life after death. See it for yourself. You are taking revenge for them in this martial arts conference. After this war, Japan Bushido has been completely trampled, and the experts have withered. The whole martial arts industry has encountered an unprecedented cold wave. It is difficult to recover in at least ten or twenty years! "


    It''s better to fight bravely than to kill. It''s better to kill people. Rolling openly and using Yang Mou sometimes plays a more amazing role!


    Referring to the death of summer and Liu Qingfeng, Cui Hao felt inexplicably heavy. He squeezed out a smile and said, "master, don''t worry, I understand this truth. By the way, how did you find us with the Taoist priest Mingyue?"


    "Wuliang Tianzun, brother Cui, we meet again. How are you?"


    Hearing that Cui Hao mentioned himself, the little fat man in the bright moon smiled happily. His face like a big apple was flattering with a touch of flattery.


    For this Taoist super genius, Cui Hao naturally didn''t care much. With a smile on his face, he talked with a pleasant face.


    Through a simple understanding, Cui Hao knew about the situation. It turned out that after Taoist Tianji left the customs, he soon received an invitation from the Kunlun holy land. After divination, the ancestor of the holy land finally asked him to come with the bright moon and ask them to help Cui Hao do a great event. Once successful, there will be Chinese Qi blessing.


    Even if there are no many benefits, Taoist Tianji is duty bound to deal with his disciples, so he came with the bright moon. As for why he could find Cui Hao, because Taoist Tianji''s great development of Tianji technology has made a great breakthrough, he can naturally feel the same breath. He found it by means of breath induction. It happened that he met Mr. Jin''s coercion and inducement, so he spoke Scare it away.


    Hearing the description of Taoist Tianji, Cui Hao became more and more curious about the ancestor of Kunlun holy land he had never met.


    Smiling, Taoist Tianji happily patted Ruilin on the shoulder. He saw his grandson. Later, he asked Xiaoqi''s identity curiously. Cui Hao never told anyone about Xiaoqi''s being a unicorn, so he covered up a few words and prevaricated. Taoist Tianji was so smart that he could see it at a glance without telling. The two sides had a good conversation ¡£


    Since Taoist Tianji and Mingyue came to help themselves, Cui Hao simply stopped hiding and looked for a hidden place. He talked about the Ananda sword he accidentally found in Myanmar, and talked about Japan''s unparalleled evil array, Xu Fu''s conspiracy, the will of lingxiaozi, the Sword Fairy of Shushan, and even the struggle between the two countries in detail.


    Silence! Dead silence!


    When Cui Hao finished speaking, everyone present was shocked and inexplicable. Even Taoist Tianji was no exception. This is really great news!


    A moment later, Taoist Tianji took the lead in recovering. He pondered, "disciple... According to you, although we have great advantages, master the entrance, and the peerless evil array is destroyed by Chinese sages, it is still too dangerous. What''s your plan?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao told the truth about his plan to sneak into the array to destroy a heat weapon with amazing lethality obtained through the four divine beasts. After listening to his plan, Taoist Tianji''s face eased a lot and nodded, "this plan... Is also good, but there is still great danger!"


    "Master, I know the danger, but I''m one of the four divine beasts. It''s my duty!" Cui Hao replied with a dignified face.


    Seeing Cui Hao''s firm face, Taoist Tianji sighed, "well, since you are determined to do so, I will accompany you! With me, the peerless evil array is easier to get through!"


    Taoist Tianji is not modest at all, because his achievements in Qimen dunjia and the five elements of the array are definitely one of the best in China.


    A warm current rose in his heart. Taoist Cui haochao nodded and thanked him. Then, he looked at the three men of Ruilin with a dignified face. "Xiao Qi, Ruilin, Taoist Mingyue, the peerless evil array is very dangerous. I suggest you stay!"


    "No! Master, you just made a mistake. It''s not your responsibility alone. It''s the responsibility of everyone in China. The disciple is also a Chinese. Naturally, he has to do something!" said Ruilin with a firm face.


    With a careless smile, Xiao Qi nodded and said, "nephew is right! Boss, if you go alone, I really don''t trust you. You know my skills. It''s not dangerous to go with you!"


    With a shy smile, Mingyue heran said with a smile, "brother Cui Hao, I came here specially for this matter this time. You can''t drive me away. You must participate!"


    Seeing this, Cui Hao hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, since you three insist, I don''t force it. Let''s go together!"


    The joining of Taoist Tianji and Taoist Mingyue strengthened Cui Hao''s confidence. Therefore, they continued to move quietly and went deep into the hinterland of Mount Fuji.


    Half an hour later, they entered a very hidden valley. It was very large and quiet inside. There was a kind of beautiful orchid all over it, which was a bit of the charm of empty valley orchid.


    Pointing to the valley, Cui Hao said, "according to the map I got, the entrance is deep in the valley!"


    In fact, even if Cui Hao didn''t explain, everyone felt that there was a powerful breath in the depths of the valley, constantly sucking in the thin aura in the surrounding air.


    He found his destination. At present, Taoist Tianji used the art of looking at Qi to wait and see. Gradually, his face became more and more dignified. It seemed that he saw something extremely terrible!


    For a long time, Taoist Tianji stopped and said, "it''s terrible! It''s terrible! This place is in crisis step by step. Disciple, the peerless evil array here is indeed broken and has loopholes. However, its explosive power is very strong! Let''s go. From now on, you must follow me closely!"


    With this saying, Taoist Tianji took the lead and led the people in-depth.


    Soon, the people went deep into the valley. Gradually, there was a faint white fog around, and there was a terrible murderous spirit brewing in it. It was illusory and ethereal, which was difficult to capture its breath.


    After careful emotion, Taoist Tianji finally expressed such emotion: "what a terrible murderous spirit, so pure, the peerless murderous array here is really not simple!"


    Hearing Taoist Tianji''s emotion, the people were naturally awe inspiring and followed his steps carefully. The white fog was getting stronger and stronger, and there was a dense atmosphere around.


    "Ow, ow, Ow!..."


    At a certain moment, there was a sudden roar, which was very dark and terrible. It seemed that a ghost was roaring. It made people''s scalp numb. It was terrible and evil to the extreme.


    Surprised, they hurried to follow the prestige. They saw that between the white fog ahead, there was a huge black shadow with a height of more than ten meters roaring up to the sky. There was a strong smell of death on his body. His eyes were scarlet, the size of his fist, emitting the most vicious and resentful light!


    Its shape was hidden in the white fog and could not be seen clearly, but its eyes were extremely frightening. After roaring, it immediately had a ferocious impact, as fast as electricity!


    Suddenly, everyone was surprised to see such a situation. If ordinary people saw such a situation, they were afraid that they would be frightened and split up!

 Chapter 799

    The white fog rolled and the dark wind shrouded. The terrible ghost roared and suddenly approached. It turned out to be a black haired monster. It was seeping. Its eyes were scarlet as blood, very seeping!


    "Hmm? There''s a hundred year old ghost king here. After reading it, I''m good at catching ghosts!"


    Seeing the impact of ghosts, Mingyue grinned. He suddenly took out three yellow paper symbols in his arms, bit his fingers, and blood dripping on them. Then he chanted words in his mouth and suddenly threw them out.


    "Kill demons, thunder, kill!..." cried out, and the moon was elated.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    Suddenly, the three yellow paper runes and pens flew straight out and came to the top of the monster''s head. Suddenly, they burst into three silvery white thunders, emitting a very masculine and blazing breath, and smashed them down!


    "Ouch..."


    The terrible scream was sent out. In an instant, the ghosts were drowned by the three thunders. The masculine atmosphere of killing was being erased, and black smoke rose and intensified.


    A moment later, the thunder dissipated invisibly, and a thick white skeleton was left on the ground, and a faint black gas was still dissipated. This seemed to be the noumenon of the Centennial ghost king.


    "Hoo! It was scary just now, but this guy is so weak that he can''t help beating." he patted his chest, and Xiao Qi looked frightened.


    Mingyue originally wanted to show off one or two proudly. Hearing this, she was a little unhappy and hurried "It''s not that it''s too weak, it''s that my demon killing thunder talisman is too strong! This is the supreme talisman of our Taoist school to kill evil demons. Now only my master and I know how to draw talismans in the whole of China! Outsiders all know Longhu Mountain. Taoists in Maoshan are good at catching ghosts, but they don''t know. When it comes to subduing demons and eliminating demons, my bright moon is the strongest, isn''t it, master Tianji?"


    Hearing the speech, Taoist Tianji said with a smile, "it''s true, xiaopang. There should be many ghosts in front. You are the first person to catch ghosts. We''ll take good care of you!"


    Originally, I just wanted to show off a little, but I didn''t expect to be locked up. The little fat man in the bright moon couldn''t cry or laugh. Finally, he said bitterly, "master Tianji, although I have excellent Taoist skills, my realm strength is too weak. Give me the little fish and shrimp, but if there is a big guy, I want you to come out! Your Taoist skills are the first in China and unparalleled in the world!"


    "Poor mouth!..." smiled lightly, and Taoist Tianji smiled.


    Just after the ghost appeared, the scene was tense and gloomy. At the moment, people made fun of it, and the atmosphere suddenly relaxed a lot and continued to move forward.


    Ahead, the white fog became more and more intense. Taoist Tianji kept pinching his fingers and calculating, and walked carefully at every step. Finally, he said with a bitter smile, "disciple, the information you got is wrong. After so many years of gestation and recovery, this peerless evil array has almost recovered. Although I can vaguely calculate some things, it is still very dangerous, very dangerous!"


    "Master, if you come, you should take it. If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can get a tiger''s son. Let''s fight!" the light in your eyes flashed, and Cui Hao responded in a deep voice.


    "Well, that''s all we have to do." nodded, and Taoist Tianji responded.


    Constantly calculating, Taoist Tianji walked carefully at every step, and the white fog in front became more and more intense. Vaguely, all kinds of shrill screams were transmitted, which made people creepy.


    "Woo woo..."


    At a certain moment, the front roared and a figure came like an electric shock. In an instant, it came to the public. It was a dry corpse wrapped in a shroud, with blood red eyes and a strong corpse gas, which made people feel creepy!


    "Huh? Dead!"


    Feel the terrible smell of the corpse. Taoist Tianji changed his body shape slightly and suddenly flashed. At the same time, his dry palm grabbed it hard, and the terrible power erupted. The corpse was defeated and screamed and burst.


    He raised his hand and killed the corpse, but Taoist Tianji''s expression became more and more dignified. He frowned and said, "trouble! Just according to my divination, it shouldn''t appear, but it appeared. Was it the immortal evil array that was attracted?"


    With this saying, Taoist Tianji hurriedly pinched his fingers. Suddenly, his face was very embarrassed, because there was a terrible evil force in the air, which blocked his divination. He couldn''t figure out how to go next!


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu......"


    Almost with the words of Taoist Tianji, the surrounding suddenly remembered the fierce roaring sound, the white fog rolled, and a strong black storm appeared strangely. It was like a fierce ghost crying and turned into a whirlwind. The core of each dark whirlwind is deep black, and the imitation Buddha can devour everything.


    "Terrible! Indeed, it accidentally touched the array. This is the ghost wind of the nether world. It''s over. It''s terrible. The body of Jinlong Suo Yuzhu can''t stay for a minute and will be disintegrated! We are surrounded!..." his face is pale, and Taoist Tianji looks very nervous.


    "Wow!..."


    Reaching out, Taoist Tianji took out a piece of jade in his arms and held it in his hand. At the same time, he said in a deep voice, "all close to me, I''ll fight. If the magic God jade can''t resist, we''re afraid it''s all over!"


    At this moment, Cui Hao and others changed greatly, because everyone could feel the horror of the rapidly approaching ghost wind. A black swirling wind swept through, as if it could devour all things in the world, which made people feel deep horror and despair.


    This terrible scene is very terrible. The shadow of death permeates everyone''s heart!


    At the moment, there is no need to consider why it triggered the murderous array. What everyone thinks is, how to escape? This ghost wind is really terrible!


    "Hey, it''s up to my little Qi at the critical moment! Master Tianji, you don''t have to urge your baby, I''ll take you through the void and leave!" he opened his mouth proudly. Little Qi waved quickly, and suddenly the glittering and transparent power filled the people. At the same time, his palm gave a hard stroke!


    "On!..."


    With Xiao Qi''s cry, the void in front of him was severely torn into a huge crack. He suddenly carried it, and everyone rushed into the void crack


    In an instant, thousands of meters away from where they disappeared, a space crack appeared and everyone fell out.


    Here, the white fog is strong, but there is no ghost wind.


    "He... He can tear the void at will? It''s in the peerless evil array. Even if it''s me, I can''t do it! Who is this little guy? The void is torn and the void shuttles......" he was shocked, and Taoist Tianji''s eyes were wide.


    Similarly, the bright moon has the same expression.


    "Don''t look at me like that!" she shrugged her shoulders and smiled.


    Seeing Xiao Qi''s secret of shuttling through the void exposed, Cui Hao hurriedly said, "master, Taoist Mingyue, in fact, this is Xiao Qi''s strongest means to protect his life. You don''t have to be shocked."


    Hearing this, Taoist Tianji is speechless. Can you not be shocked? It''s a shuttle through the void!


    "No! It''s in danger again!..."


    Almost at the same time, Cui Hao and Taoist Tianji shouted. At this time, the white fog rolled around them, and there were dark flames swirling around them, spreading rapidly, emitting the breath of terrible destruction!


    "The flame of black extinction! No, it''s the same terrible thing as the ghost wind! Come on, Xiao Qi, take us away." his eyelids jumped wildly and Taoist Tianji roared.


    "OK!..."


    The terrible dark flame filled the air, and Xiao Qi didn''t dare to hesitate. She immediately showed her vanity shuttle again and took the people away from the scene.


    Soon, they appeared in a white fog area. However, before long, another stream of liquid emitting the smell of killing and blood gushed out. Taoist Tianji recognized that it was Luocha blood and a terrible thing, so Xiao Qi took the people to escape again


    They fled again and again. After each empty space shuttle, they stayed for less than ten minutes at most, and then they were immediately discovered by the evil spirit array. They sent out terrible attacks, ghost fire, black flame, Luocha blood, cold and ice frenzy. After more than a dozen empty space shuttle, Xiao Qi was almost exhausted. It took too much to carry them away, and during this period, They experienced eight terrible attacks.

 Chapter 800

    Xiao Qi carries people around in the void again and again. Although every time he can save the danger, everyone is heavy and desperate. This peerless evil array is really terrible. The attack is so terrible that half a step of magic can''t carry it. And Xiao Qi is almost exhausted. What should we do?


    During this period, Cui Hao used the door of truth for many times to bring people in and reduce Xiao Qi''s burden. However, the ferocious array contains a mysterious and terrible force to suppress everything. The door of truth can''t be urged! This discovery made Cui Hao feel cold and worse!


    "Gudong, Gudong, Gudong..."


    Swallowing Cui Hao''s milk essence, Xiao Qi was really panting. He was really tired. He opened his mouth and asked if there was any Lingshi in the sky. Finally, the master of heaven took two pieces of Lingshi in his arms, and the moonlight Taoist priest also took out a piece. Xiao Qi was relieved. Lingshi''s strength was abundant. These three spirit stones should be enough to carry out at least 40 or 50 empty shuttles, right?


    "Ga bang!..."


    After drinking the essence of the earth milk, Xiao Qi threw a fire attribute Lingshi into the mouth. This scene made the God of heaven and the moon take a cool breath. Lingshi, that is Lingshi, contains boundless power inside. Even if it is half step, it needs to slowly move and draw the aura. The spirit of Lingshi is at least enough to absorb hundreds of times. With such great power, Xiao Qi swallowed it. Isn''t he afraid to explode and die? Ruilin is stunned. He doesn''t know why Xiao Qi ate a spirit stone. They look like this?


    Although he was in danger and was shocked to see Taoist Tianji, Xiao Qi was very proud. He wanted to say that you mortals don''t understand the world of super beasts!


    "Woo woo..."


    The roaring sound swept through, and the ghost wind appeared around again. It was fierce. Xiao Qi hurriedly shuttled through the void again and fled with the people


    People seem to fall into a strange circle. They escape again and again and are attacked again and again. They can''t get rid of it.


    Once again, he avoided the attack of Luocha blood and was trapped in the white fog area. Cui Hao''s spirit flashed and thought of his perspective eyes. Although he didn''t know whether they could be useful, he still urged him. Suddenly, the perspective golden light filled the air, and the white fog in front of him dissipated rapidly. In front of him, twisted lines appeared strangely, all over the void, dark and like a mess.


    To Cui Hao''s surprise, the tangled silk thread is still wriggling and has no rules. However, it seems to contain profound rules. There is an extremely evil smell on it. It seems that once it is touched, it will immediately cause a series of terrorist counterattacks. On everyone''s body, there is a faint, undetectable black light spot attached to the skin, It forms a connection with silk thread


    i see!


    Cui Hao was so smart that he immediately found the key to the problem.


    At the moment, Cui Hao sees through the golden light, shifts the direction, and shoots it at Xiaoqi nearby. Suddenly, the black light spots on his body are gradually melting. Seeing through the golden light, he really didn''t disappoint himself! A moment later, the black light spots on Xiao Qi''s body were eliminated.


    "Hahaha... I found a solution!" he laughed, and Cui Hao was very happy.


    "Oh? What method? Come on, disciple, you can use it quickly. The attack of the ferocious array is coming faster and faster. This is a sign that we are about to be completely aroused and awakened. If the array is completely activated and operated, we will be miserable!" at the moment of light, Taoist Tianji hurriedly opened his mouth.


    Immediately, Cui Hao drove away with the perspective golden light, the black light spots on the people disappeared, and the eight terrorist attacks did not come again.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao told Taoist Tianji about the black silk thread he saw. After hearing it, he asked many questions carefully. Finally, he suddenly laughed and seemed to understand something.


    "Master, have you realized the secret of this peerless evil array?" Cui Hao asked with curiosity.


    Stroking the sparse goatee, Taoist Tianji said triumphantly, "it''s not clear, but it''s not a big problem to take you safely to the core!"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was naturally very happy. He was very happy. If he didn''t see through the golden light, he was afraid that it would be really bad this time. Maybe the whole army would be destroyed.


    Taoist Tianji is no longer struggling this time. He moves forward skillfully. Sometimes he hovers in place, sometimes he walks backward, sometimes he jumps up. Cui Hao and others naturally follow closely. In this way, they keep moving forward, and the fog in front of them gradually fades away


    In about half an hour, the fog in front suddenly dispersed. There were countless stones in front, many of which collapsed, forming nine huge, continuous and vigorous mountain and stone gullies. The gully is extraordinary, just like a crouching dragon. At first glance, it seems that nine dragons have slept here, crushed this piece of rubble and formed large gullies. Where the nine dragon heads gather, there is a dark pool, emitting a palpitating atmosphere.


    The dark pool makes people palpitate and deep suffocate, just as it contains infinite terror and wants to devour everything.


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao and Taoist Tianji almost shouted three words and buried Tianxue!


    This is a terrible place and the peak of the great place after tomorrow. It is recorded in Dayan''s secret arts that there is real great terror around it. However, the core pool is the only student!


    "Bury Tianxue? It sounds so powerful, boss. What''s that?" she was stunned for a moment, and Xiao Qi asked.


    With a dignified face, Cui Hao informs Xiao Qi of the danger of burying Tianxue. It can be determined that the core of the so-called peerless evil array is the Tibetan cave. If you want to step into the dark pool, every step may stimulate the Tibetan cave. At that time, the terrorist attacks they encountered before will inevitably come again!


    The three of Xiao Qi were shocked and dignified, but Cui Hao and Taoist Tianji looked at each other and smiled.


    "Hahaha... You three little guys, you look so funny! Let me tell you, Dayan Tianji recorded how to avoid this burial point!" laughed, and Taoist Tianji joked.


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Qi was speechless.


    "But..."


    As soon as the voice of Taoist Tianji turned, some depressed said, "burying Tianxue is a real place of great evil. It changes from time to time. Unless someone guides it, it can ensure to grasp its change at all times. Otherwise, no one guides it, but it is difficult to leave again. Generally speaking, there is a hidden secret path in this place of great evil. Unfortunately, we don''t know!"


    Nodding, Cui Hao added, "simply put, master and I must have one person here to guide the changes of the burial point, because this kind of motivation also needs the cooperation of the art of looking for Qi. Only the two of us are suitable."


    "Disciple, just stay here and go in as a teacher!" smiled and Taoist Tianji opened his mouth.


    "No, master, I have the door of truth with me. There is jianshen-1 inside. Without it, our destruction plan is difficult to really implement, so it must be me! In this way, Xiao Qi and I enter together. He has shuttling in the void. If there is danger, we can leave at any time!" Cui Hao shook his head and categorically refuted.


    Finally, after a long discussion, they decided to do what Cui Hao said. Taoist Tianji was responsible for guiding the change of Cangtian cave, while Ruilin and Mingyue protected the Dharma for him to prevent accidental attacks, while Cui Hao and Xiao Qi went deep into it and carried out the most dangerous task!


    So, carefully, Taoist Tianji''s body flashed and moved, and kept approaching the Tibetan heaven cave. It took more than ten minutes to sit down in a dragon head position. His hands bounced strangely, and at the same time, he opened the art of watching Qi.


    A moment later, Taoist Tianji had successfully guided the change of burial point.


    "Poop! Poop!..."


    Finally, Cui Hao and Xiao Qi jump into the dark and terrible pool

 Chapter 801

    It was difficult and dangerous. They finally reached the core of the peerless evil array. Taoist Tianji, Mingyue and Ruilin were arranged outside the burial cave because they had to be received, while Cui Hao and Xiao Qi jumped into the dark pool with a terrible smell.


    "Poop! Poop!..."


    They fell into the pool. Soon, they felt that the whole person was changing. The scene in front of them was unpredictable. A colorful channel appeared, and they kept moving forward. Finally, the scene in front changed again, from illusion to reality, and appeared in front of a huge and incomparable cave.


    "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze..."


    In the huge hole, there is a huge, thunderous air flow, with a fiery smell like magma and sulfur. The whole huge hole is filled with a terrible smell, not to mention ordinary people. Even a master at the level of King Kong will feel creepy if he feels this smell here!


    Cui Hao and Xiao Qi were surprised when they appeared in front of the cave, because the breath in the cave was so terrible that they both had a strong sense of crisis!


    "Boss......" Xiao Qi looks at Cui Hao and asks for advice.


    After feeling it for a while, Cui Hao was surprised to find that he could urge the door of truth. Suddenly, he had some confidence in his heart and whispered, "Xiao Qi, let''s restrain our breath and quietly enter the cave! There may be Baqi snake in lingxiaozi''s elder''s mouth. You must be careful!"


    "OK, boss, I have a secret method that can make the breath converge like a stone. Let me help you." nodding, Xiao Qi waved his hands, flashing dreamy and gorgeous white lights into Cui Hao''s body.


    Suddenly, Cui Hao''s whole breath was completely introverted. Indeed, a trace of breath was gone, and even his Qi, blood and heat were locked in his body.


    Xiao Qi is worthy of being a super beast. He has a powerful inheritance and memory and has many incredible secrets and abilities. Just like this, he also completely restrained his breath. Then, they quietly sneaked into the huge hole


    Moving forward, soon they passed through huge warehouse like areas, which seemed boundless. A large number of gold and silver treasures were piled on the ground, shining with all kinds of brilliance, which was dazzling!


    Many treasures!


    Seeing so many treasures, they were deeply shocked. If an ordinary person came here, I''m afraid the excited whole person fainted. The mountain of gold and silver treasures gathered together, giving people a feeling of pearly and treasure.


    After a while, Cui Hao and Xiao Qi calmed down and began to communicate with their hearts.


    "It''s developed! Boss, it''s developed! How many spirit stones can you exchange for so many treasures? Great!" she was so excited that she couldn''t. Xiao Qi said.


    Barely suppressing the shock in his heart, Cui Hao nodded and replied, "there are really enough! If I guess right, this should be the treasure seized from China by the Japanese imperialists invading China. Look over there, next to the gold ingots like a hill, there are six groups of perfect Tang three colors and all kinds of precious calligraphy and painting antiques. All these things are invaluable!"


    Licking his lips, Xiao Qi said, "boss, urge your door of truth, let''s give him a pot!"


    This suggestion is very tempting. Cui Hao is very excited. However, he finally shakes his head and says, "no, there is a terrible thing in front of us. We may be able to avoid it, but collecting so many gold, silver and jewelry will inevitably make a lot of noise. I''m afraid it will expose his whereabouts. When the plan is completed, we''ll have another pot!"


    "Well, good!" nodded Xiao Qi, rubbing her hands, very excited.


    The value of these gold, silver and jewelry is immeasurable. If all of them are smashed out, I''m afraid the global gold, silver and jewelry industry will be greatly affected. We can imagine how many of them. If all of them are sold, the value is far higher than the value of the whole fraternity group. Therefore, even Cui Hao is very excited.


    Finally, they left and continued to go deep. In front of them, the smell of terror became stronger and stronger, and they became more and more careful.


    "Wheeze! Wheeze!..."


    In the huge cave, it is huge and incomparable. It is puffing and puffing with a fiery smell like lava sulfur. It slaps Cui Hao and Xiao Qi. Faintly, you can also hear a painful roar, which is very seeping.


    Constantly approaching, when approaching a corner, Cui Hao stopped, because he clearly felt that the other side of the corner should be the existence that made a terrible sound!


    So he quietly opened his perspective eyes, and suddenly the golden light penetrated through the strange rocks around him. He finally saw a scene that shocked him and almost roared!


    In an open and huge area, at the moment, there is a huge black scale monster crawling. It is too big. It is 100 meters long. Its body is like a dragon. It is vigorous and powerful. Each scale on the body is the size of a washbasin. Its claws are actually nine sharp fingers. Its fingernails are sharp and terrible for several meters, glittering metallic luster, and hold eight heads, All are huge human heads, men, women, the elderly, children, eight different faces, all with a vicious and fierce breath!


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao''s heart twitched fiercely, Baqi snake! Although he has never seen Baqi snake, he is very sure that this is Baqi snake!


    At the moment, the eight heads of the Baqi serpent are raised with different expressions. They all open their mouths and spit out energy airflow of different colors. Some are as cold as ice, some are as hot as fire, some have strange dark breath, and some are bright and magnificent. The eight energy shocks and converges, all converging on a strange portal.


    While spitting, Baqi snake made a painful cry, which seemed to make him consume violently.


    This is a magnificent bronze portal, emitting an ancient and incomparable atmosphere. It is between unreal and real. It constantly absorbs the energy emitted by Baqi snake, and also gushes out a strange liquid of sky blue. It splashes and flows in the void, refracts five-color light, and plunges into a sleeping unreal figure.


    Seeing this figure, Cui Hao felt a wave of killing in his heart, because it was the separation of Tianzhao, the God who fled from the Yasukuni Shrine!


    Looking at the scenes in front of him, Cui Hao secretly guessed, "originally, she escaped here. Looking at it, it seems that Baqi snake is stimulating this portal to heal and recover?"


    "Hmm? That''s..."


    In his heart, Cui Hao noticed that there was a big refined steel cage in the corner. The cage is very large. The refined steel columns as thick as the mouth of a bowl are intertwined, like a small house, in which a girl is imprisoned.


    At a glance, Rao was surrounded by a large number of confidants. He was also dazzled. He couldn''t help but feel amazing.


    This is a young girl wearing a long skirt composed of green leaves. Her beauty can hardly be described by pen and ink. It is like lotus out of clear water. It is natural to carve and decorate. It is both true and unreal. It teaches people to be crazy!


    The girl''s face is as beautiful as a lotus. With a touch of sadness, she exudes a rich and incomparable noble atmosphere. It''s sacred, detached, ethereal and fresh. When people see her, it''s like seeing a beautiful forest and vibrant plants. This girl gives people a sense of infinite vitality! The only difference from other girls is that her ears are sharp and full of a special beauty, just like the elves in Western myths and legends.


    The most remarkable thing is that she has two very slender snow-white legs, just like a crane. Cui Hao is also well-informed, but even the top model has never seen anyone with such beautiful legs.


    At the moment, the girl sat in the iron cage composed of refined steel columns, with a deep despair and helplessness in her eyes. The slender white jade palm grabbed a refined steel column and always longed to break free from the shackles and cage.


    Somehow, seeing the girl''s posture, weak and helpless, Cui Hao had infinite pity in his heart, as if his vitality had been imprisoned. His instinctive heart had an idea that he must rescue the girl!

 Chapter 802

    Cui Hao is hiding in the core of the peerless evil array. Through the perspective eye, he "sees" a picture that shocked him deeply. The huge and terrible Baqi snake is trying its best to urge a strange void portal, in which a precious azure liquid flows into the unreal Tianzhao God, which seems to be helping her heal, In addition, in the corner, he "saw" a girl locked in an iron cage, just like an elf, quiet and beautiful, with ethereal temperament, slender and charming legs and pitiful expression.


    Seeing this, Cui Hao hurriedly tells Xiao Qi what he saw through spiritual communication. Cui Hao had already known that he had a secret ability of perspective. Xiao Qi was not surprised. They began to talk carefully.


    "Boss, what shall we do next? I''ll listen to you!"


    "Xiao Qi, you are responsible for saving the girl at the first time. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. As for me, I will try my best to stop the treatment of Baqi snake. Don''t worry, I will surprise it! This time, I must completely kill Tianzhao God!"


    "Well, boss, how are you going to use your secret weapon?"


    "The detonation time of jianshen-1 is controllable and can accelerate and slow down. The fastest time is three minutes and the slowest time is ten minutes. I have mastered the remote control. However... It is not appropriate to release it now. Baqi big snake is likely to destroy the detonation of jianshen-1! Let me think again, you are ready, we can do it at any time!"


    "Buzzing..."


    When Cui Hao and Xiao Qi communicated with each other with their hearts, the void in front of Baqi snake, the gorgeous bronze door trembled violently, and a tide of ancient breath filled the air, becoming more and more intense. A cold, proud voice echoed through the void. "Baqi, I changed my mind and am ready to pass on my lower God of the wind system. You try your best to urge the channel!"


    At this moment, Baqi snake''s huge body was shocked, and his eight heads showed anger and horror. He roared, "what? Lord of the dark night world, how can you suddenly change your mind? In that case, my original strength will consume 10% again. No, it''s too big. The reward of an elf princess is not enough!"


    Soon, the voice "greedy Baqi, you have to remember your identity, force me, fight back and hurt, and you can be destroyed in an instant! Well, I''ll take another step. As long as you succeed in helping me pass on my divine personality, I''ll give you my Baqi mirror and baban qiongqu jade!"


    Hearing this, Baqi snake''s anger flashed away in the depths of his eyes, and he finally made a loud noise "Well, the great lord of the dark world, everything is as you wish! But I must remind you that on earth, even if your Divine personality condenses the separation of the lower gods of the wind system, you can''t get any rule blessing, and your strength is up to the level of divine power! Moreover, the process of breeding is also very dangerous, with a failure rate of at least one fifth!"


    Soon, a voice came out of the bronze door, cold and arrogant.


    "I know, Baqi, push the channel!"


    "Yes!..." the eight heads bowed slightly, and the Baqi serpent showed his submission.


    Originally, Cui Hao and Xiao Qi were still looking for the best time. Hearing this dialogue, they were stunned. Then, Cui Hao''s face became very dignified. At the same time, they secretly called luck!


    It turned out that the great God Tianzhao had another identity and was called the Lord of the dark world. In addition, she wanted to pass a lower God to condense a body comparable to the level of divine power. Such a thing is definitely a great thing! Fortunately, this thing is known and will be destroyed!


    Cui Hao is no stranger to the two words of the Godhead. The infinite God gene liquid that he obtained at that time is the essence of the divine essence of the heterozygous, and through his light brain light, he knows in detail the divinity division, and knows the power of the next god deeply.


    He knew how precious a lower God was.


    In the eyes, there was a glow of emotion. Xiao Qi used the heart to transmit the voice. "Boss, let''s wait a second! A god of the lower God, that''s a real good stuff. If I am swallowed up, refining the essence will be of great benefit! I have the ability to walk in the void, and I will seize the first time of the divine case and grasp it all!"


    "This..." Cui Hao hesitated.


    Xiao Qi''s suggestion made him excited, but it also had a great risk. In case of failure, it would have a great impact! Moreover, Cui Hao had a hunch that the mysterious night world Lord paid such a high price and risked such a great risk to unite the lower gods, so that 99% of them were the ten thousand heavenly pearls in his body! The separation of heaven and the great God broke through After learning about the ten thousand heavenly beads, its original Buddha naturally knows.


    Seeing Cui Hao hesitating, Xiao Qi hurriedly whispered, "boss, what are you hesitating about such a rare opportunity? Step back 10000 steps, we didn''t grab the divine personality, but we can always do it if we destroy it? Moreover, the Baqi snake wants to pass on the divine personality, and the original power consumed is also very strong. We can deal with him easily!"


    There are accidents when doing anything, especially when it involves major issues. After repeated thinking, Cui Hao made up his mind.


    Nodding, Cui Hao told him, "Xiao Qi, do as you say! However, you must be careful, be careful again!"


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''m sure!" Xiao Qi responded with a proud smile.


    So they gave up the plan of immediate attack and began to pay close attention


    As time passed slowly, Baqi serpent continued to inject energy into the bronze door. All eight heads showed a tired color, and the majestic and terrible breath on his body was much weaker. However, the illusory separation of Tianzhao great God gradually solidified, and his body was filled with a strong, noble and terrible breath again!


    At one moment, the void echoed the majestic voice of a woman, "Baqi, the channel strength is still not enough, it must be consolidated! Burn blood essence, otherwise my lower God can''t pass it on!"


    "Yes..."


    Baqi snake responded, and its huge body crashed and circled. At the same time, the eight heads showed an extremely painful look. Their eyebrows all penetrated a trace of red, more and more. Finally, they condensed drops of dark and deep blood containing the breath of terror and destruction.


    "Whew, whew..."


    A burst of sound broke through the air. Soon, eight heads condensed a large mass of black blood, and then suddenly plunged into the bronze door.


    "Hua la..."


    In an instant, the whole bronze door was trembling. On its surface, there was a layer of dark flame, emitting a strong and incomparable killing atmosphere. It seemed to contain a majestic and incomparable destructive power. It swayed and made people tremble and sink at a glance.


    Obviously, this dark flame is the blood essence of Baqi snake burning.


    At this moment, the breath of Baqi big snake was falling rapidly, and all eight heads were exhausted. However, when I saw the Baxi mirror and baban qiongqu jade on Tianzhao great God, my eyes showed desire and satisfaction.


    Soon, these two treasures will also belong to themselves!


    The vibration of the bronze door became more and more violent. It seemed that it could collapse anytime and anywhere, and the dark flame kept flickering, curbing this collapse and disappearing at the same time


    Hum


    At one moment, a pure sky blue light burst out from the bronze door. The light came from a fist sized sky blue diamond crystal.


    The crystal is so extraordinary, full of a noble, mysterious, powerful and deeply thrilling breath. It is crystal clear. There seems to be a fuzzy shape inside, like a woman. The surface of the crystal has a texture, constantly changing, as if water is flowing, some turbulent, some soothing, some rapid, some gurgling and some violent, Some are treacherous


    The lower God of the water system appears!!!

 Chapter 803

    Baqi serpent burned blood essence, consolidated the bronze door, and finally made the mysterious and extraordinary God appear.


    It is worthy of being a God under the water system. Only the surface texture gives people a feeling of thousands of water converging into one, mysterious, noble and mysterious.


    At this moment, there was a kind of greed in the eyes of Baqi snake. However, it soon converged, not to mention the special contractual relationship between Baqi snake and the Lord of the dark night world. Even if he was given this lower God, it could not take it as its own. Because the birth of Baqi serpent is very special. It can be regarded as a kind of special divine beast. The refining of divine personality is limited to ordinary creatures, but the existence of divine beast level can not be refined. Because it does not fit, each divine beast contains special blood and soul, which is very special.


    "Xiao Qi, the divine spirit appears. Let''s go!..."


    Cui Hao has been waiting for a long time. He has been watching with perspective eyes. At the moment, he hurriedly informs Xiao Qi by means of spiritual transmission. In fact, even if Cui Hao doesn''t inform, Xiao Qi knows, because it is a super divine beast. It has a strong perception of this divine personality!


    "Wow!..."


    Without hesitation, Xiao Qi''s palm was wrapped with a strange force. With a slight stroke, it was like a pair of scissors. The void in front suddenly opened a gap. He grabbed Cui Hao. They had already rushed into the void crack, and the void shuttled and unfolded! According to the truth, it is very difficult for the void to tear open like this, but Xiao Qi''s original life magic is the void magic. Therefore, his control over the void is beyond imagination.


    Come on! Come on! Come on


    All this was too fast. In an instant, the void near the bronze door suddenly opened a void crack, and Xiao Qi and Cui Hao rushed out. Among them, Xiao Qi stepped on his feet, showed a Kirin step, shrunk to an inch, and hurried to the God who had just rushed out of the bronze door. As for Cui Hao, he rushed in the opposite direction. He killed Baqi snake fiercely, Like magic, his hands suddenly threw out black things and rushed to the sleeping God Tianzhao. These are the special grenades stored in the door of truth!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!..."


    At this moment, Baqi snake roared. He reacted and found the enemy.


    He was extremely angry. The appearance of Xiao Qi and Cui Hao made Baqi snake feel provoked. For many years, it has been high above the world and respected by the whole country of Japan. Who dares to treat himself like this? Moreover, he also sensed the momentum of Xiao Qi and Cui Hao. He didn''t even reach the half step magic power. The two little reptiles really didn''t know how to live or die!


    "Wow!..."


    In an instant, Xiao Qi''s figure came to the God. He grinned and suddenly stretched out his hand. Peng had already caught the God. Everything is going well. Xiao Qi is very satisfied with it.


    "Bad!"


    At this moment, the angry Baqi snake felt bad. Unexpectedly, this mole ant like teenager was so fast that he could shuttle through the void!


    Regardless of anything else, the huge body of Baqi snake suddenly circled, and his eight heads were raised high at the same time. At the same time, his abdomen was wriggling violently. In an instant, there was a mysterious and creepy atmosphere!


    "Buzzing..."


    Xiao Qi grabbed the blue sky and suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance. A powerful force burst out, just like a imprisoned dragon shaking and trying to break free from its shackles and fly away!


    "No! My strength is so strong that I can''t catch it!"


    A moment ago, Xiao Qi was elated when he grabbed the Shenge. At the moment, his face changed greatly, because the Shenge broke out terrible power and wanted to break free from his bondage! At this time, he noticed that the vague shadow at the core of the divine personality was creeping rapidly, as if it could control this divine personality.


    flaw in the plan!


    Xiao Qi suddenly regretted that he had made a promise before, but he didn''t take this into account! He forgot that the general deities are those who lost their self spirituality after the master died. However, this lower deity of the water system is still branded with the soul of its master!


    Now it''s too late to regret. Xiao Qi tries his best to hold the divine personality. Unfortunately, the power of his explosion is too fierce and abrupt. He gets rid of his bondage and suddenly turns into a residual shadow and throws it at the great God Tianzhao not far away!


    "Void collapse!..."


    Seeing this, Xiao Qi suddenly waved her hands. At the same time, he opened his mouth and a dazzling snow-white light flashed into the void. The next moment, she and the snow-white light appeared in front of the God who was rapidly impacted like a phantom, centered within a radius of 10 meters, The invisible void suddenly twisted and folded like noodles, layer by layer, evolving, as if it were endless.


    "Pooh!..."


    The sky blue spirit rushed into this area and immediately bumped around like headless flies. Layers of emptiness were broken by it. However, new emptiness constantly appeared in front of it. Moreover, it was twisted and folded, so that it could only impact rapidly within a radius of 10 meters, but it could not get rid of it at all.


    "Wow!..."


    When the void was folded, Xiao Qi was surrounded by crystal clear white light. It was as fast as a hurricane. The surrounding void not only didn''t give him any resistance, but added fuel to the flames, making his impact speed a little faster.


    In an instant, Xiao Qi came to the void folding area with a radius of 10 meters.


    All this, in fact, just happened in an instant. A special grenade thrown by Cui Hao hasn''t hit the great God that day.


    Just when Xiao Qi appeared in the folding area of the void and was ready to grasp the divine lattice again, an angry voice suddenly came from the void, "dare to rob things in front of my great Baqi, what a thing that doesn''t know whether to live or die! Little guy, you have the smell of a divine beast, but I am also a divine beast! Let you see my life magic power!"


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Almost with this sound, Baqi snake''s belly exploded like thunder, and eight ferocious heads shook. At the same time, they opened their bloody mouths, clattering, clattering. Each had an invisible creepy power, which was intertwined in an instant and acted on Xiao Qi! All this was fast and strange. Even Xiao Qi had no time to avoid it.


    "Buzz..."


    At this moment, Xiao Qi''s body suddenly became stiff. The whole person was entangled by hundreds of millions of invisible silk threads and couldn''t move. His face showed a look of shock!


    At this moment, he is confined outside the void folding area.


    This is the original magic power of Baqi big snake, big winding silk!


    "No, Xiao Qi!..."


    At the moment, Cui Haoshi exhibited the lotus step by step. The speed was amazing. He had already hit the side of Baqi snake. Seeing such a scene, he was surprised and angry! He doesn''t know what Baqi big snake did to Xiao Qi, but it can be seen that Xiao Qi''s situation is very dangerous!


    Because he has a blood connection with Xiao Qi, Cui Hao can feel that he has no worries about his life now. Therefore, his greatest danger lies in Baqi snake. Once Xiao Qi in captivity is attacked, he may be fatal!


    "Kill!..."


    At the thought that Xiao Qi was on the verge of life and death at any time, Cui Hao was furious. Regardless of anything else, he roared and the whole person rushed. At the same time, he hit it with a fist. It was very clumsy, but it contained unspeakable mystery and power.


    Stupid fist, based on the four divine fists and combined with many martial arts will, although it looks clumsy and ugly, it is undoubtedly Cui Hao''s strongest means.


    Originally, Baqi snake didn''t care much about the impact of Cui Hao. However, as soon as his stupid fist came out, even Baqi snake felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He hurriedly raised a huge claw and crashed down like a mountain!

 Chapter 804

    "Boom..."


    The terrible explosion was sent out. Cui Hao was like a crazy God of war. He hit his stupid fist. The whole person even hit and hit the claws that fell like a mountain!


    The fist was too strong, and the strength contained was fierce and terrible. In addition, Cui Hao was angry and his physical strength completely exploded. With a bang, his fist hit the claws of Baqi snake, which made his whole claws tremble violently and burst into huge blood holes!


    At the same time, Cui Hao''s fist was like a drill bit, carrying his body, unexpectedly flew into the sky. He pierced the claws of Baqi snake, splashing flesh and bones. The scene looked very shocking!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Almost at the moment when Cui Hao pierced Baqi snake''s claw, the terrible explosion sound came out one after another, dense and terrible. The whole huge cave trembled violently. A full 27 special grenades were thrown out by Cui Hao quickly. At the moment, it exploded. The fierce power condensed and terrible, wrapped the solid God of Tianzhao separately, and burst out the power of great destruction!


    The power of each special grenade is amazing. So many explosions are difficult for even the strong in the realm of King Kong to resist. Tianzhao God was completely submerged, and soon was blown to pieces. It was at a critical point of illusion and reality. It was suddenly destroyed by fierce forces, and even collapsed quickly.


    If he is in a state of awakening, he may be able to urge the eight close mirrors on his body. Eight feet Qiong Quyu resists one or two, so as not to be killed by such suffocation.


    In fact, Cui Hao was lucky. Tianzhao was in the most critical and undisturbed moment of pregnancy and was killed by him.


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    The shrill howl sent out. Baqi snake was like being struck by lightning. Because of the destruction of Tianzhao God, it was also devoured by terror. Eight heads shook and vomited black blood together. It was seriously hurt!


    He was so angry that he almost went crazy. Baqi snake was extremely oppressed. What strength and identity he was. Even if his strength fell now, he wouldn''t be bullied by such a small reptile? The injury was so heavy that he couldn''t even keep himself in shape.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    His hands were like phantoms, and Cui Hao did magic tricks. He threw out a special grenade again, and successfully detonated them! In an instant, he sent his hands together, and at least thirty special grenades rushed at Baqi snake!


    Now Cui Hao likes the feeling of throwing grenades more and more.


    "Die!"


    Seeing this, Baqi snake roared angrily and waved its big claws like mountain veins. Suddenly, a Black Whirlwind appeared. It wrapped these grenades all at once, containing its own power of terror, and rushed towards Cui Hao!


    "Bad!..."


    This time, it''s Cui Hao''s turn to be extremely happy and sad. It''s OK to sneak attacks like grenades. The other party already knows. Attacking again will often backfire! Cui Hao ran away quickly. He kept complaining and tried his best to stay away from the Black Whirlwind. However, he was still attacked by terror!


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    The terrible big bang sent out, and Cui Hao''s figure was submerged. A moment later, he rushed out in embarrassment. There were scars and blood everywhere, and white bone stubbles were exposed in many places. More than 30 special grenades detonated together. This power is really terrible!


    This time, the big explosion spread widely. The little Qi in the void was shaken by the shock wave. As for the fairy princess in the corner, she was surprised to see this scene. Her jade hand suddenly stretched out. Suddenly, a plant rose up and grew continuously, winding her body around it to resist the impact of the aftershock of the explosion


    "Wow!..."


    At this time, the huge and tired Baqi snake suddenly shook. Suddenly, its shape disappeared. There was a cruel freak more than three meters high, holding a grass pheasant sword, with eight heads and a wave of murderous Qi all over. It was the shape of Baqi snake after it was transformed.


    "You all die. You have destroyed my master''s plan. You must die!"


    Howling, Baqi snake killed Cui Hao. His eight heads swayed together. At the same time, he opened his mouth and eight heads, spitting out different colors of energy, including fiery fire red energy, forest cold snow-white energy, light and sharp sky cyan energy


    "Baqi snake, it''s really terrible!..."


    Feeling such an attack, Cui Hao didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurriedly tried to avoid it step by step. Some of them couldn''t avoid it, so he hit it with a fist and shook it!


    The scene was very hot. Although the strength of the big man turned into Baqi snake fell, his realm was too high. The grass pheasant sword killed all directions, and the eight heads broke out terrible power. Although Cui Hao showed the strongest means and stupid fist, he was still in an absolute disadvantage and retreated step by step. The injured body was getting worse and worse, and he was cut by the grass pheasant sword again, Seriously injured.


    Nevertheless, Cui Hao is still fearless of death, pestering Baqi snake and fighting for time for Xiao Qi to recover. At the moment, Xiao Qi is still standing in the void. It seems that he is still in a state of imprisonment.


    "Click, click, click..."


    At this time, in the void folding area with a radius of 10 meters, the constantly folding and changing void is collapsing. Because the power consumption is too large, Xiao Qi is in a state of imprisonment and has no supplement.


    Soon, the area collapsed completely, and the sky blue God turned suddenly. Then, he turned back suddenly and had to throw himself into the bronze door again!


    The separation of Tianzhao great God has been bombed by Cui Hao. The divine personality has lost its body and naturally wants to return to the Buddha.


    At this time, in Cui Hao''s body, Wanjie Tianzhu, who had been silent all the time, suddenly shook up and was very excited, just like a cat smelling a fishy smell. At this moment, it was out of control again. It suddenly burst out, emitting dazzling golden light. In a moment, it wrapped around the divine personality, and then suddenly penetrated into it.


    "Ah!..."


    Vaguely, Cui Hao seemed to hear the scream from the divine lattice. The next moment, the precious divine lattice began to disintegrate, emitting a profound and precious breath, which was quickly absorbed by the ten thousand heavenly beads.


    "Wan... Wan Jie... Wan Jie Tianzhu?"


    Such a sudden scene surprised Baqi snake. Immediately, he shouted excitedly, and a strong flame of longing rose in his eyes!


    At that time, I didn''t know what I had experienced, and I didn''t know what secrets the Wanjie Tianzhu contained. In short, no matter it was the devil Satan, the Tianzhao God, or the Baqi snake, anyone who really knew about it was not excited to see it appear.


    "Boom..."


    Kicking the ground hard, Baqi snake was powerful and overbearing, and rushed straight towards Wanjie Tianzhu. In his eyes, nothing is as important as Wanjie Tianzhu!


    "Wow!..."


    As if feeling the danger, Wanjie Tianzhu suddenly caught the divine personality and flashed like a blink. After a few flashes, he had returned to Cui Hao''s body again.


    The Wanjie heavenly pearl flickered too fast, and Baqi snake jumped into the air.


    "Die!..."


    Seeing Wanjie Tianzhu rush into Cui Hao''s body, Baqi snake roars, holds the grass pheasant sword, and rushes towards Cui Hao again. At the same time, his eight heads shake, and a vertical eye appears on his forehead. It seems that there is a terrible force brewing and growing stronger!


    At this moment, somehow, Cui Hao had a creepy feeling, and a strong shadow of death filled his heart.


    "Kill!..."


    Knowing that he was not as fast as Baqi snake, Cui Hao simply didn''t avoid it. With a loud roar, stupid fist broke out again and fought with the ferocious Baqi snake, roaring and colliding. This method undoubtedly has a good effect. Baqi snake is distracted and weak. Coupled with the intense power consumption in the body and the vertical eye vibration on the forehead, the brewing speed is greatly weakened.

 Chapter 805

    Holding a grass pheasant sword, Baqi snake seems crazy. His attack is terrible. Unlike Taiji and Bagua on earth, it is a simple, domineering and ferocious move with great power and treachery. It is difficult to compete with Cui Hao if he does not have strong accumulation and unique vision! As for the grass pheasant sword in Baqi big snake''s hand, it opens and closes quickly and ferociously, and the torn void is cracked everywhere.


    Fighting in blood, Cui Hao''s heart is like fire. He is constantly hurt and in danger. It''s obvious that he can''t hold on for too long. However, he didn''t dare to retreat. He was worried that Baqi snake would turn around to deal with Xiao Qi!


    "Collapse! Collapse! Collapse! Collapse! Collapse!..."


    At the same time, Xiao Qi, who has been in a state of imprisonment, shows pain, his body vibrates, and the void sends out the sound of arrow string collapse. Finally, he successfully collapses the invisible imprisonment forces and restores his freedom again.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!..."


    Seeing Cui Hao''s shaky and bloody posture, he became angry. Xiao Qi was completely angry. He was desperate and painfully exercised a taboo method. The whole body began to penetrate a kind of pale golden blood. They burned in an instant. Soon, his body disappeared and was replaced by a giant beast up to ten meters high, The dragon''s head and lion''s body are covered with water-green scales and surrounded by a layer of white clouds. They are majestic and stand in the void, giving people a feeling of incomparable dignity and auspiciousness.


    Blue water Unicorn!


    At this moment, Xiao Qi didn''t know what taboo method he used and what price he paid. He turned into a body. Moreover, it''s not a baby blue water unicorn, but an adult!


    "Boom!..."


    Xiao Qi''s body was so violent that it seemed to destroy heaven and earth. With a noble and transcendent smell, his body flashed, clattered, and thousands of emptiness like water. It not only didn''t stop, but added fuel to the fire, making his speed to the extreme, and came to Baqi big snake in an instant!


    "Die!..."


    Xiao Qi roared. His two claws tore the void and grabbed it out. At the same time, his eyes suddenly changed, as if it were a deep vortex. An invisible and creepy force filled the air and impacted Baqi snake!


    At the same time, Xiao Qi said through her heart, "boss, you go to save people first. I''ll give it to me here. I can support it for three minutes at most. Hurry up!"


    Seeing Xiao Qi incarnate into a huge blue water unicorn, Baqi snake was shocked. The memory of that year reappeared, and it instinctively feared, but it was very arrogant on the surface, shouting "Blue water unicorn? Little thing, you are... The descendant of that damn unicorn in China? Well, when we besieged and killed it, I broke its tail. Today, I will completely kill its offspring and make the unicorn extinct on the earth!"


    It did not lie. In those years, it did participate in the encirclement plan. However, almost all the people killed in that war were destroyed. It was also dying and recovered after many years of cultivation.


    "You... What are you talking about? You were involved in the siege of my parents? Go to hell!"


    Xiao Qi didn''t know whether what Baqi big snake said was true or false. However, his anger grew stronger and stronger. He attacked fiercely!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    The terrible power broke out. Xiao Qi killed fiercely and fought fiercely with Baqi snake. The two sides fought madly, and Xiao Qi gained the upper hand.


    At the same time, Cui Hao got rid of it. He rushed to the huge cage in the corner to save people at the first time. At the same time, without hesitation, he launched jianshen-1, threw it out and threw it near the bronze door! The complete plan could not be implemented, and he had to fight!


    Although Xiao Qi looks fierce, it''s a taboo skill. It can''t last long. We must hurry up!


    The huge jianshen-1 is placed near the bronze door, and changes begin to take place in it. As a terrorist existence in the hot weapon, once it is detonated, its power is far beyond the special grenade, which is extremely terrible!


    After a few breaths, Cui Hao rushed out of the refined steel cage. The girl in the cage gave a beautiful cry. Unfortunately, Cui Hao couldn''t understand it. He couldn''t help but start the door of truth, roared, and suddenly threw the iron cage into the door of truth. During this period, Cui Hao accidentally saw a mirror and jade on the ground, which were eight close mirrors and jade Eight feet qiongqu jade, they were not damaged in the terrible explosion before, so he put them away.


    After finishing this, Cui Hao broke out with all his strength and fled towards the channel. At the same time, the voice in the heart told Xiao Qi to retreat immediately!


    "Boss, you run away first and I''ll kill it for another minute! This Baqi snake is dying. It''s the murderer of my parents. I can''t let it go. At least I have to tear off its head!"


    Xiao Qi responded, murderous.


    Xiao Qi has no parents since he was born. Although Cui Hao is very kind to him, he also wants to have parents. How can he not be angry when he suddenly heard the explosion of Baqi snake?


    "I''ll give you a hand!"


    Originally, Cui Hao was ready to flee. He heard a kind of heartache and sadness in his childhood Qi''s words. He did not hesitate to give up the idea of fleeing. He used the remote control to slow down the excitation of jianshen-1. At the same time, the whole person made a fierce impact and killed Baqi snake!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!..."


    Turned into a huge blue water unicorn, Xiao Qi''s attack was extremely terrible. He beat Baqi snake in a mess. He kept racing blood on his body, which was very sad.


    At this time, Cui Hao also rushed fiercely. Because he was seriously injured, his power was not as powerful as before. However, the stupid fist broke out, and its power was equally terrible. He united to beat Baqi snake miserably.


    "Peng!..."


    At one moment, Xiao Qi took advantage of Cui Hao''s fight with Baqi snake. Qilin''s claws stretched out and were extremely cruel. With a sound of Peng, she burst one of Baqi snake''s heads!


    "Ow, ow..."


    One head was blasted, Baqi snake howled, and it was more and more unbearable. However, it also fought. The remaining seven heads shook together, and black flames swirled around the body. The momentum was at least doubled!


    "Damn it! Damn it!..." roared, and Baqi snake was extremely angry.


    "Xiao Qi, you can''t fight any more. It''s more than a minute. You can only hold on for 30 or 40 seconds at most!"


    "Yes, boss, I''ll take you away!"


    Baqi snake roars angrily and is ready to fight back against Xiao Qi and Cui Hao, but they are not good at the situation and are ready to escape.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Qi''s body turned into a human shape again. His face was extremely pale. With a wave of his palm, he suddenly tore the void around him. Without hesitation, Xiao Qi grabbed Cui Hao and suddenly threw himself into it!


    "It''s not so easy to escape..."


    The eight Qi snake roared with its seven heads. It also rushed into the slowly healing space crack!


    Although it is not particularly good at space magic, Baqi snake used to be a super scary existence. Even the strong magic is its delicious food, and naturally knows some skills of shuttling through the void.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    In the void crack, a terrible force of space destruction is everywhere. Xiaoqi and Cui Hao are filled with a strange light, which is not affected. But Baqi snake is miserable. It is constantly attacked by terror, and it is hit hard in an instant. However, there is no second way to go. It can only bite its teeth and stick to it!


    "Boss, the power in my body is about to be consumed. It''s terrible. I have to go out!"


    "Peng!..."


    A moment later, Xiao Qi and Cui Hao burst out and just appeared in the huge cave. The surrounding areas were like warehouses, and all kinds of gold, silver and jewelry piled up like mountains.


    "Hmm? It''s here!..."


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao and Xiao Qi were stunned. Unexpectedly, they happened to appear in the treasure area.

 Chapter 806

    Cui Hao and Xiao Qi were deeply shocked when they saw the mountains of gold, silver and jewelry when they first entered the peerless evil array. At that time, they didn''t touch these jewelry because they were afraid to disturb Baqi snake and destroy the plan. At the moment, Cui Hao naturally wouldn''t be soft hearted. He immediately released the door of truth and began to collect them fiercely.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    It''s good that Cui Hao didn''t collect it. Although the gold, silver and jewelry of the waves rushed into his door of truth, they immediately inspired something. In his area, purr purr purr, bursts of shrill and extreme voices were issued. Among the gold, silver and jewelry hills, pearls and treasures burst out suddenly, and all gathered in an instant, A frightening force is brewing, terrible!


    "Bad!..."


    Cui Hao''s scalp is numb and cries out in secret!


    Since this peerless evil array needs to be bred with boundless treasure, it is naturally impossible not to be fortified. Although it seems that this place is only piles of gold, silver and jewelry, it hides terrorist means. Once the gold, silver and jewelry are collected, it will immediately lead to change and counterattack! Cui Hao neglected this and was blinded by greed.


    There were so many jewels and treasures that they all gathered together. In an instant, they were brewing. Vaguely, Cui Hao saw its bright core. It seemed that the shape of a sword was brewing.


    "Buzzing..."


    With a terrible and chaotic momentum, it seems that once it breaks out, it can destroy everything in an instant!


    "Boss, it''s terrible. We''ve touched something we shouldn''t have touched!" Xiao Qi''s face was bitter and depressed.


    The house leak happened to be rainy. At this time, the void not far away cracked with a click, and a embarrassed figure fell out. It was Baqi snake that was very weak. He didn''t have Xiao Qi''s ability. He suffered enough from the cracks in the void. Now, he reluctantly followed them and suffered a lot.


    Xiao Qi is too weak to travel through the void. Baqi snake is no better. As for Cui Hao, he is scarred and weak.


    "Ha ha... You greedy fools dare to move the treasure here. It''s really self digging. The soul of the peerless and ferocious sword is about to be born and waiting to die!" ha ha, ha ha. Baqi snake laughed wildly.


    Hearing Baqi big snake laughing like this, Cui Hao and Xiao Qi feel very heavy. They can feel that the sword shape that is about to be conceived is terrible, terrible!


    The immortal evil sword soul in the mouth of Baqi big snake is obviously bred by thousands of jewels, but it contains such a terrible smell of killing. It''s really strange.


    "Buzzing..."


    At this time, in Cui Hao''s body, Wanjie Tianzhu suddenly hit out. At the moment, it is very dazzling, because the lower God has been completely disintegrated and swallowed up by it, and the whole has expanded in a big circle. At the moment, it rushes out, just like finding a delicious greedy ghost.


    "Wanjie Tianzhu appears again. Hum, you are destined to belong to my Baqi! Ha ha..."


    Seeing Wanjie Tianzhu appear, Baqi snake''s eyes shine. He is very satisfied. He can already foresee the next picture. Xiao Qi and Cui Hao are killed by the peerless murderous sword soul, and he obtains Wanjie Tianzhu!


    Unfortunately, all this is just the imagination of Baqi big snake, because after Wanjie Tianzhu suddenly rushed out, he was very excited to shoot out light golden rays, containing an unspeakable great and mysterious power, which immediately shrouded the brewing ghost of the peerless murderous sword!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    With the light golden light, the pregnant soul of the peerless and ferocious sword trembled violently, and even sent out a shrill sword sound. Soon, it dispersed and turned into a group of dazzling jewels.


    "Wow..."


    In general, Wanjie Tianzhu suddenly vibrated and swallowed. Suddenly, a large number of pearls were frantically absorbed by it. With this absorption, Wanjie Tianzhu expanded and expanded again, and turned into the size of a bowl. It seemed to contain endless power!


    This sudden change is shocking. Cui Hao and Xiao Qi are all right. Baqi snake has shouted angrily, "no! How can it be like this? It''s a peerless and ferocious sword soul! How can it be so unbearable?"


    When he shouted, Baqi snake was extremely greedy. Seven heads were intertwined and merged into a strange head. It was ferocious and terrible, just like a ghost monster. There were seven pairs of eyes on his forehead. It was absolutely creepy.


    "Woo woo..."


    The abdomen fluctuated violently and seemed to exert the power of sucking. Baqi snake opened its blood disk and opened its mouth. Suddenly, a magnificent and boundless swallowing force erupted and acted on the ten thousand heavenly beads like a python swallowing beads. It was going to suck them away!


    It was a risky move, but Baqi snake also fought for the precious Wanjie heavenly pearl.


    "Buzzing..."


    Rapidly rotating, Wanjie Tianzhu broke out a powerful force to resist this phagocytosis. At the same time, it is still rapidly absorbing thousands of jewels


    "Boss, come on, you take back your baby. It''s terrible. Don''t let Baqi snake get it!" Xiao Qi was very anxious and urged.


    "OK!..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao did not hesitate to urge him to take it back.


    If it is normal, Cui Hao can easily get in close contact with him, so as to shoot perspective golden light and so on. However, at the moment, he is stunned, because, despite his urging, Wanjie Tianzhu is motionless, just like a stubborn child. Even, there is a crazy smell in his breath, and he ignores Cui Hao at all!


    "What''s the situation?" Cui Hao was surprised.


    "Xiao Qi, I can''t control it!" Cui Hao said with a touch of bitterness on his face.


    Trying to recover, Xiao Qi ate a spirit stone again, and her breath was slowly improving.


    With a dignified look, Xiao Qi whispered in a spiritual way, "boss, time is running out. You have started jianshen-1. Wait for me to recover for a few minutes. If you still can''t take back the baby bead, we have to go through the void first, otherwise we may die here!"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao''s heart was shocked and he was very reluctant. However, there was no other choice at present. He nodded and stood beside Xiao Qi to help him protect the Dharma.


    "Come here!..."


    Roaring, Baqi snake is doing its best to devour it. The vibration of Wanjie Tianzhu is more and more intense. It seems that it may be swallowed up at any time. However, he is still rapidly absorbing a large amount of jewels


    This situation lasted for more than 30 seconds. At one moment, the massive jewels here disappeared, and the buzzing and rotating Wanjie heavenly beads suddenly shook, emitting a terrible smell of tyranny, madness and anger!


    "Boom..."


    This kind of breath is very strong, as if an emperor was constantly provoked by a beggar. Finally, he couldn''t hold back and was about to explode!


    The terrible breath and power swept through the air. At this moment, the surrounding void suddenly solidified. Xiao Qi, Cui Hao and Baqi snake were all like insects solidified in amber. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t move!


    If the former Wanjie Tianzhu was still gentle, like a deer, then at the moment it is violent, incarnating into the wildest king of beasts!


    "Bad! It..... Is it going to open again..... It''s over! I''m really tempted. In those years, so many super strong people were..... I twisted the tiger beard upside down, it''s over! It''s over!" I couldn''t move, but Baqi snake''s face showed fear and despair, because the distant terrible memories reappeared in my mind again.


    At this moment, Baqi serpent regretted not falling!

 Chapter 807

    Provoked again and again by Baqi snake, Wanjie Tianzhu finally broke out after absorbing the jewels. The terrible power of fierce tyranny swept across, and the void was completely solidified in an instant. It was like a king who was provoked to the limit by beggars. He was angry! This kind of momentum is really terrible. The breath has a great and invincible flavor. It is really high above the world. Even Xiao Qi is deeply shocked and desperate, because the essence of this breath makes the super divine beast feel trembling!


    What is the origin of this bead?


    In fact, even if Cui Hao has some understanding of Wanjie Tianzhu, he is shocked, because it has never erupted so horribly. The terror of this breath is like a boundless tsunami beating and surging. He is a small mole ant and can''t compete with it!


    All this happened too quickly. In an instant, after giving out such a breath, the Wanjie Tianzhu suddenly shook in the air, made a buzzing sound, and rotated. In an instant, it expanded again, turned into the size of Castanopsis, and fluctuated in the void.


    "Wow..."


    This kind of ups and downs lasted about ten seconds. Around it, an almost invisible flame flickered, giving people a feeling that the soul should be absorbed and disappeared!


    Cui Hao has seen this kind of flame on the Wanjie Tianzhu. It''s terrible, but he doesn''t know it. It''s the legendary exterminating Jingyan!


    Exterminating the world Jingyan is the disaster that every powerful person who wants to step into the magical level must bear. Generally speaking, the success rate is up to 1.2%. Therefore, it can be seen how terrible this exterminating the world Jingyan is.


    The general flame is to send out towering heat waves, burn the body and so on, but this exterminating Jingyan has no temperature. It is aimed at the soul! Once contaminated by it, the soul will burn in vain. It''s too difficult to stop and contain it!


    The terrible exterminating Jingyan is swirling around, and the surface of Wanjie Tianzhu begins to ripple layer by layer. Then, a looming portal begins to appear on it. Gradually, the portal becomes clearer and clearer.


    This portal is a simple stone gate, which is naturally formed. Although it is very small, it exudes a detached and invincible breath that really overlooks all things in the world. With the emergence of this breath, this small stone gate, which was originally tightly closed, creaks and opens slowly!


    "Wow..."


    With the opening of the ancient stone gate above the world''s heavenly beads, an indescribable strange force burst out immediately, detached, majestic and invincible. Although it was invisible, it contained an incomparable smell of terror. At once, it locked three people like insects in amber!


    Instead of locking Baqi snake, it locked Cui Hao, Xiao Qi and Baqi snake!


    At the moment of being locked by this breath, even Cui Hao''s Chunyang soul was trembling. There was a feeling that it was locked by the boundless and invincible chaotic force. This feeling was like an mole ant overlooking by a giant!


    This breath was only a moment. Soon, Cui Hao''s body was relaxed. The breath disappeared and replaced by a touch of familiarity and connection. Cui Hao was very familiar with this connection, which was the fluctuation of the ten thousand heavenly beads.


    After the shackle lock disappeared, Cui Hao immediately regained his freedom, while Xiao Qi and Baqi snake were stiff and could not move. Their bodies soared up involuntarily. Unexpectedly, they were strangely smaller and rushed towards the stone gate!


    "No! Don''t! Stop, that boy, don''t swallow, stop for me!..."


    Originally, Cui Hao, who got rid of the bondage and lock, was relieved. However, seeing such a scene, he immediately red his eyes and hurriedly asked with the help of the induction with Wanjie Tianzhu.


    However, Wanjie Tianzhu is as vast as unheard of. It is still very cruel. It is like a shark smelling a bloody smell. It is very violent and out of control!


    "Whew! Whew!..."


    Everything was so fast that Cui Hao didn''t even have time to stop it. Xiao Qi and Baqi snake had already rushed into the stone gate.


    Soon, the stone gate on the surface of Wanjie Tianzhu disappeared, and mieshijingyan drilled into it again. The body as big as Castanopsis fargesii was spinning, quickly reduced to the size of a fist, and suddenly put it into Cui Hao''s body. It was still floating near his heart.


    "Hateful! Hateful! Hateful! Release the little Qi for me, come on! Release it for me!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao was not calm. He witnessed Xiao Qi and Baqi snake being swallowed into Shimen. Cui Hao didn''t know where they were sent and whether their lives would be in danger! Although he has a blood connection with Xiao Qi and can vaguely feel it or, this feeling is too vague and unclear.


    For Cui Hao''s request, Wanjie Tianzhu ignored and was silent. It seemed that everything he had just done was completely out of instinct, or completed under the guidance of a rule. The reason why he didn''t swallow Cui Hao was because of his breath, which was its body!


    Cui Hao was extremely anxious and kept urging, but it was useless. He tried and found that he could still urge the perspective golden light and so on. However, he had no way to open the stone gate and release the little Qi.


    Many attempts failed. Finally, Cui Hao did not dare to delay. He hurriedly used the remote control to reduce the activation of jianshen-1 to the slowest. The remote control in his hand showed that it would detonate in ten minutes!


    After doing this, Cui Hao began to use the gate of truth to receive a large amount of gold, silver and jewelry.


    "Hua la..."


    The door of truth expands and opens, and a large number of gold, silver and jewelry rush into it like no capital. Treasure hills are soon disappearing


    This collection lasted about two minutes. Cui Hao has collected seven or eight out of ten treasures. A strong sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart. This is the way of sincerity. He must leave immediately and stay away. Otherwise, the terrible explosion of jianshen-1 will inevitably cause serious harm to him!


    Looking at the piles of gold, silver and jewelry in front of him, although only one tenth and two are left, and the quantity is also a lot, Cui Hao is very sorry. However, he doesn''t hesitate, kicks the ground, and the whole person shoots out like electricity. The speed is amazing!


    Run! Run! Escape


    Time passed minute by minute. Cui Hao Ran frantically. With induction, finally, in more than seven minutes, he successfully appeared in front of the huge cave!


    When he came here, Cui Hao immediately shouted, "master, guide the power of the array and pull me out!..."


    Taoist Tianji is responsible for guiding the changes of Cangtian acupoint, but he can feel his call.


    Soon, a great force came and wrapped Cui Hao. Cui Hao didn''t make any resistance to it. With a whew, his whole person was swept up and rose into the sky


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    As the stars change, the scene in front of Cui Hao changes. Finally, it stops and appears next to Taoist Tianji. In the distance, Taoist Mingyue and Ruilin are protecting the Dharma.


    "Disciple, you''re badly hurt! What''s the matter? Where''s Xiao Qi?" surprised, Taoist Tianji hurriedly asked.


    At the moment, Cui Hao is really miserable. He is in rags. He is covered with blood and flesh. His bones are exposed in many places. There is a heavy sword mark on his waist, which has been cut into the bone marrow. If his flesh is not strong and unparalleled, he is afraid that he will be cut off at once. This injury was left by fighting with Baqi snake. Although its strength has fallen too much, as a legendary terrorist monster, its strength is still a ferocious mess.


    When asked by Taoist Tianji, Ruilin and Taoist Mingyue also paid attention to it.


    "The situation is a little complicated. It can''t be said in a few words. Come on, let''s leave quickly first! Jianshen-1 will completely explode in two minutes at most. Here, it''s still very dangerous!" Cui Hao said with a complex look.

 Chapter 808

    Hearing that jianshen-1 was about to explode in two minutes, Taoist Tianji was shocked. He hurriedly grabbed Cui Hao, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu.


    In a moment, Cui Hao rushed out of the core of the burial cave. Cui Hao hurriedly inspired the doorway of truth, "Ruilin, bright moon, you enter my door of truth, come on! Master, you are the fastest, take me away!"


    Time was pressing. Without hesitation, Raylen and Mingyue nodded and rushed into the door of truth.


    "Let''s go!..."


    Seeing that Ruilin and Mingyue entered the door of truth, Taoist Tianji burst into a cry. The whole person rushed out like lightning, flashed and moved, constantly avoided all kinds of changes in the array, and quickly fled to the outside!


    As time went by, with the help of Taoist Tianji, the two people were rapidly moving away. When they came to the white fog area, the roaring, roaring, roaring, terrible explosion broke out from the ground. It was very dull, and the whole ground was cracked everywhere, showing huge ferocious gullies. At the same time, there were terrible shock waves, The fiery and violent force is beating and rushing out of the gully!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    Facing this terrible scene, Taoist Tianji dodged skillfully and took Cui Hao. Finally, he left here and came to the valley of empty valley and orchid.


    Here, also because of the self explosion and cracking of jianshen-1, mountains and rocks roll everywhere and are in a mess. You know, jianshen-1 broke out far underground and triggered such a terrible explosion afterwave. It can be imagined how terrible the power of its core area is!


    Although the explosion of jianshen-1 is far less powerful than Xiaoguang''s super laser gun, its power is absolutely comparable to, or even better than, Xiaoguang''s super laser gun! Such an explosion is enough to completely destroy the terrible murderous array!


    Once the array was destroyed, its power immediately decreased in a straight line. With the explosion of jianshen-1, the terrible and destructive atmosphere disappeared rapidly. Cui Hao took a long breath and finally successfully destroyed the array!


    Taoist Tianji looked at the Qi watching skill carefully. Finally, he showed his joy and said, "disciple, if it''s true that, as the elder lingxiaozi said, this peerless evil array is absorbing our Chinese dragon Qi. Now, the array has been broken, and the Dragon Qi will be blessed on us. Release them and accept the blessing together!"


    "OK!..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao released the bright moon and Ruilin without hesitation. The four stood in the valley and waited quietly.


    "Woo woo..."


    A moment later, indeed, a pale gold light filled with a noble and majestic atmosphere appeared. It was so majestic that anyone who saw it seemed to see all kinds of life and the world of mortals. It seemed that it condensed the spirit and will of hundreds of millions of people!


    This, of course, is the Dragon pulse of China!


    "Hua la..."


    Soon, a large number of Chinese dragon pulse Qi came. Most of them rushed into Cui Hao''s body, while the rest was divided into three and put into the bodies of Taoist Tianji, Ruilin and Mingyue. It seems that the Chinese dragon Qi has a certain spirit. Cui Hao paid the most for knowing this plan.


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt a kind of comfort, unprecedented comfort. His seriously injured body was well treated. Moreover, he felt that the Dragon Qi was integrated into his blood. It seemed that his every move was closely related to hundreds of millions of Chinese people. Their happiness, sadness, honor and disgrace were integrated with him!


    There was an idea that he had a lot of Chinese dragon Qi in his body. When he did things in China in the future, he would often go with the wind and water, and he felt blessed by China. Of course, if China is invaded by the enemy again, it will also be greatly affected.


    "Alas... Unfortunately, Xiao Qi is the greatest contributor to the plan this time, but his life and death are uncertain!" Cui Hao sighed in his heart, and his heart was inexplicably heavy.


    The explosion of jianshen-1 was located in the restricted area of Mount Fuji. Moreover, the earthquakes in Japan were extremely frequent and did not attract anyone''s attention. Only for tourists visiting Mount Fuji, many people felt some aftereffects.


    Some Japanese are still chatting casually about this small earthquake, but they don''t know that Xu Fu carefully planned and spent a lot of effort. Moreover, the peerless evil array formed by the inheritance, accumulation and manipulation of a mysterious ethnic group in Japan from generation to generation has been broken!


    Since then, Japan can no longer learn from the dragon spirit of China and make itself rise day by day. In a small place, there are only a few ordinary dragon veins, not even a ancestral dragon vein. Their country wants to rise again unless there is a miracle!


    Longzu, a small yard, is planted with a row of Camellia, but it is filled with a faint clear aroma, which can''t be said to smell good.


    The smell is not from the flowers of Camellia, but from a man standing under it with his hands on his back. This man is slender and wearing an ordinary green shirt. He is a handsome man. His skin is delicate and smooth, flashing a sheepskin jade luster. His eyes are as bright as the light of a lighthouse, revealing a taste of vicissitudes. It seems that the world of mortals and the prosperity of the world are all in his eyes.


    This man is the first person in China. Now, the master of the nine hundred and eighty-one ancestral dragon vein, the Dragon Lord!


    At one moment, his body was shocked and felt it carefully. Then, for some reason, he showed a look of ecstasy!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    He was very happy. The Dragon Lord couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was very surprised. Finally, he stopped smiling and muttered to himself with satisfaction "That''s great! The Chinese dragon spirit has stopped being absorbed by the terrible evil power! It seems that that power has been destroyed! Well, in this case, I will get greater benefits and nourishment! It won''t take a year, up to three months, and I can heal my injury!"


    The light in his eyes is bright. Lord long is very excited!


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    Just then, his mobile phone rang. Not many people knew his number. Lord long was a little surprised. Then he connected the phone.


    Soon, a voice came from the other end of the phone "Master, it''s me, Xiao Ling. I''ve been in Bermuda Triangle area. I just joined my people to attack her for the seventh time. She really can''t carry it this time. She has sent out the news through secret arts. I intercepted her news and made some simple modifications. I believe the four beasts will know that their eldest lady is in prison and is in danger And that little beast is undoubtedly the only best person! "


    Hearing this, Lord long was very satisfied. He praised him and said, "Xiaoling, you did a good job. Tell your people that I won''t treat them badly! Continue to follow the plan, and I will go to Bermuda as soon as possible to meet you!"


    "Yes, master!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Lord long asked with great interest, "Xiaoling, what''s the news you intercepted? Did she mention me?"


    Hesitated for a moment and continued on the other end of the phone "This..... Master, I did mention you. However, it was a suicide note to inform Wang Kun and others of the four divine beasts that she was trapped in a place where she would die and had no hope of survival. They were asked to train the little beast well. In addition, they were also asked to be particularly wary of you, saying that you had lost your patriotism, wolf ambition and great plot."


    Originally, Lord long had a touch of expectation in his eyes. Hearing such words, his face became more and more gloomy. Finally, he hung up the phone and muttered to himself, "Chu Xixue, Chu Xixue, since you are so ruthless, don''t blame your husband for being cruel and cruel!"

 Chapter 809

    Destroyed the peerless evil array, Cui Hao and his party disguised themselves again, quietly left Mount Fuji, and finally came to an ordinary house in the suburbs of Tokyo.


    The sun is shining brightly. A woman with a beautiful face and ethereal temperament is walking. She is pushing a baby''s rocking car, and her face is full of the brilliance of a new mother.


    "Ah ah..."


    Shaking the car, a pink and lovely baby girl was waving her arms. Her white skin bullied frost and snow, and her big eyes blinked. She was very cute.


    "Creak..."


    The door was opened by the key, and Cui Hao was the first to step in. Behind him were Taoist Tianji and others. Although he passed Yirong, MEIHUIZI Ono recognized it for the first time and welcomed him up happily "Cui Haojun, you''re here safely at last. I''m worried about you recently. A few days ago, the Japanese martial arts industry went crazy looking for the traces of the three of you. It just stopped these two days."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded. Then, happily bent over, picked up the baby girl in the car, kissed her, and said kindly, "xiaomeimei, dad is not here these days. Are you good? Well, Meimei in my family is becoming more and more beautiful, just like a little princess!"


    Seeing this situation, Ruilin is used to it, but Taoist Tianji and Taoist Mingyue are surprised. What does Cui Hao mean? Is this little baby girl his daughter? Is he the child of a Japanese woman?


    Seeing that the master and Mingyue were shocked and opened their mouths, Cui Hao was vague and simply said something, which was confirmed again from his mouth. Only then did Taoist Tianji and Mingyue accept this incredible thing.


    "Boundless Heavenly Master, disciple, bring your daughter to me quickly and let me have a look! Well, I don''t have any good things. The light jade pendant I''ve worn for many years has the effect of calming my mind. Give it to the little girl as a meeting gift!" smiled. The Tianji Taoist took down a jade pendant.


    "Master, it''s too precious to be used, not to be used!"


    "Disciple, it''s just a little thought. It''s just a gadget!"


    After knowing Meimei''s identity, Taoist Tianji and Mingyue insisted on taking out the meeting gift. For this, Cui Hao naturally thanked them again and again. Then, he asked MEIHUIZI Ono to prepare some food for the people. As for himself, he hurried into the bedroom.


    Xiao Qi is trapped in the stone gate of Wanjie Tianzhu. His life and death are uncertain. Cui Hao is worried and can''t let go.


    In the bedroom, Cui Hao sat around and began to use all kinds of means.


    He was trying to stimulate the stone gate of Wanjie Tianzhu, and at the same time, he kept passing his mind to it. However, the Wanjie Tianzhu was lazy and ignored. Such a situation made him very angry.


    It''s not the first time that Wanjie Tianzhu didn''t listen to control. Especially when he met some precious things, he often ate them crazily. This time, he was exaggerated. After being disturbed by Baqi snake, he was tyrannical and almost swallowed Cui Hao.


    As time went by, Cui Hao had a headache. He had used all the methods he could think of, but it was still useless!


    "Hmm? If I do this... Will it work?"


    At a certain moment, Cui Hao suddenly thought of a possibility, thought carefully, and felt that this method was highly feasible.


    The chaos formula is transmitted from the ten thousand heavenly beads, and Cui Hao uses it to condense the terrible chaos golden pill. In that case, maybe the power of the chaos golden pill can stimulate the changes of the ten thousand heavenly beads?


    Rush to medical treatment!


    Cui Hao is really worried about Xiao Qi''s safety and can''t care so much. At present, he urges the chaotic golden elixir in his body, controls one of the mysterious and noble forces, and suddenly curls around the world beads.


    Buzzing


    At this moment, the whole Wanjie Tianzhu suddenly absorbed this force and sent out a wave of great comfort and excitement. At the same time, it sent a message to Cui Hao, and more!


    Seeing that his method seemed feasible, Cui Hao brightened his eyes and couldn''t cherish the mysterious power in the chaotic golden elixir. He manipulated and injected it again


    After seven times, Cui Hao could hardly absorb the power inside the chaotic golden elixir. Only then was the Wanjie Tianzhu satisfied, in which suddenly gushed out a reckless, ancient, long-lasting energy with a strong historical flavor.


    Boom!


    As soon as this energy gushed out, it immediately shrouded Cui Hao''s Chunyang soul. It was pulled. Suddenly, his soul was out of control. Suddenly, it poured into the Wanjie Tianzhu!


    This is a strange world. There is a dark, yellow and ignorant air flow everywhere. There is an atmosphere that heaven and earth have not been opened up. Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul just appeared here and immediately inspired something. Soon, the dark, yellow and ignorant air flow began to rotate rapidly, intertwined and changing with a feeling of mystery and mystery


    "This change... How wonderful!!!"


    Cui Hao was shocked by this change of air flow, because it was really mysterious and contained an amazing mystery. Even Cui Hao just had a vague feeling. There was still a long way to go to understand the mystery.


    Soon, with the dark and yellow ignorant air flow rotating, a chaotic color air flow appeared out of thin air. It was intertwined and changeable, and suddenly turned into an old man''s appearance. It was old, simple, no sorrow and no joy. The illusory body sent out bursts of breath that made Cui Hao palpitating. It was really terrible!


    Staring at Cui Hao''s Chunyang soul, the old man opened his mouth "Lucky man, Congratulations! You have successfully practiced the first level of chaos formula and are qualified to become the tester of the ten thousand heavenly beads! Before you, there are dozens of testers. There will be one lucky man almost every one or two chaos quantity robbers. Unfortunately, they all failed and failed to pass the seven levels left by my master! The strongest one passed the three levels......"


    The old man''s voice is old and has an air of supremacy. This is not intentional, but the essence of dignity and greatness. Somehow, when Cui Hao saw him, he always felt that he seemed to lack charm. Everything is a subconscious instinct running.


    Suppressing the shock in his heart, Cui Hao hurriedly said, "senior, dare you ask what these seven levels are?"


    Without expression, the old man continued "Wanjie Tianzhu is left by my master on his deathbed in order to find his successor. Chaos formula is my master''s major skill! You have obtained the first level. If you want to obtain the second level, you must pass through the third level! Your first level chaos formula is not perfect and you are not qualified to pass through. However, if you have the first level of skill, you can become the first level of the seven layer cage world The master of, make rules, fight with the experts and monsters, and sharpen himself. "


    "Cage world?"


    Hearing these four words, Cui Hao was excited because he remembered that before the devil Satan died, he also shouted that there was a cage inside the stone gate. In this way, Baqi big snake and Xiaoqi were swallowed into it and probably entered the so-called cage world!


    Excited, Cui Hao quickly asked, "senior, I had a good brother who was accidentally swallowed by the stone gate of Wanjie Tianzhu. I don''t know if he is on the first floor of the cage world?"


    Nodding, the old man replied "Yes, those two little guys have strong blood. Although they are weak, they are now put into the final battlefield. Whoever wins in the end is eligible to be imprisoned in the cage of the cage world and become guardians. There are many creatures and some cage guardians in the seven layer cage world. If you want to obtain the second layer of chaos formula, in addition to the first layer of cultivation to be perfect You also need to defeat all the guardians on the first level. "


    "What? Is there such a thing?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was shocked. He hurriedly said, "senior, can I stop my good brother''s game and take him out?"


    , expressionless, the old man replied, "you can stop the game. You are the controller of the first layer of cage world, and you can do anything after you enter it. However, you can''t bring out any creatures before you become the controller of the second layer of cage world! This is the rule. In addition, your soul enters the world of heavenly pearls and consumes power violently. You still have eight minutes!"

 Chapter 810

    The mysterious power in the chaotic golden elixir is not easy to be born. Once consumed, the flesh often needs to automatically absorb the miscellaneous and thin aura in the void, and it can be recovered in at least ten days. Of course, if there is a spirit stone to absorb, the speed will increase many times in an instant, but this kind of thing is too precious. Cui Hao had several pieces, which were consumed by Xiaoguang.


    Hearing that he could only stay for eight minutes, Cui Hao hurriedly said, "senior, I''m going to the prison world on the first floor immediately. Please help me."


    Nodding slightly, the old man turned his palm, and suddenly a strange and gorgeous light ball appeared, with countless light spots, just like the quicksand of the Ganges, he said "This is the source of the world. You use the pure Yang soul to refine it, and all the rules and conditions will be understood in an instant. Next time, as long as you provide enough energy, you can directly enter the first prison world through it. It is very precious and can let you understand that many things are specially prepared by our Lord for the successor. If you die, the source of the world will return to my hands."


    With this saying, the old man handed over the source of the world. Cui Hao naturally felt its extraordinary and hurriedly reached out to take it, refining the soul with pure Yang.


    Everything went well. A moment later, he successfully completed his refining. At this time, Cui Hao understood that his current refining is only primary refining, which can enable him to master all kinds of the first prison world. However, it is impossible to obtain the things or take away the creatures. In short, he has many privileges through the source of the world, but , these privileges often need to consume his energy to exchange.


    Only by passing the second level examination and becoming the controller of the second level prison world, can we deeply refine the first level prison world. At that time, countless creatures and treasures in it will completely belong to him. Moreover, their experiences, all kinds of Kung Fu, feelings, etc. can also be read by Cui Hao and become his own accumulation! A random idea can determine their fate The life and death of living creatures!


    In the seven layer prison world, one layer is more precious and huge than the other, and the creatures bred in it are also more powerful. For example, in the first layer, Cui Hao felt the light spots like the quicksand of the Ganges River after he was the source of the refining and chemical world, which all represent countless human beings, flowers, birds, fish and insects. This is a world similar to the supercontinent. There are also oceans and lakes, but there is no sun, moon, and so on There are purple sun and purple moon, in which there are countless ethnic groups, various countries, various struggles, love and hate


    At the moment of refining the source of Tao, Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul was branded with an indelible, very special mark. It is perfectly connected with his soul. It only needs the power of chaotic golden elixir to communicate instantly!


    The feeling at this moment is really wonderful. It seems that he has become the creator. The soul light of hundreds of millions of creatures is contained in his own soul. Almost in an instant, Cui Hao feels one of the soul power. He is very weak, but the essence is extremely noble and familiar. This is Xiao Qi''s soul breath!


    "Now that you have been refined successfully, you can feel the world yourself and go there. You still have six minutes." the old man said faintly.


    "Thank you, master!" Cui Hao nodded respectfully and thanked him in his heart.


    Cui Hao doesn''t know who the old man is. If he wants to come, it should be the owner of Wanjie Tianzhu who specially guides his inheritors. At this moment, Cui Hao''s Chunyang soul is clearly connected with a huge world that is 100 times larger than the territory of China. An idea, his body disappeared with a crash, and the next moment, he will enter this world Boundary.


    This is a huge and boundless world. Except for the four seas, all creatures live on a huge Saiya continent. Therefore, this world is also called Saiya world by the people of Saiya continent.


    On the Saiya continent, there are many races. Humans and orcs are the two most powerful races, and the preferences of each race are different. There are dwarves who love peace and drink, giants who are docile and happy to help others, demons and apes who are tyrannical and like to kill, and cunning and two faced ant humans. All ethnic groups believe in one There is a legend, that is the legend of becoming a god! In Saiya, there are many kinds of cultivation systems, but in the final analysis, they are all the cultivation of magic and fighting spirit. They become the super strong warriors of the golden saint or the great mage, and are qualified to enter the ultimate battlefield. It is said that the final winner after the opening of the ultimate battlefield will be given a divine personality by heaven and earth and become a powerful immortal God, You can break the world and go to a more mysterious and vast world, the divine world!


    In fact, hundreds of millions of creatures in Saiya don''t know that the world they live in is the first cage world, and the final winner of the ultimate battlefield is not a God at all, but will be completely sealed by special forces and become a guardian. They wait for billions of years until the controller of the world comes to challenge


    Although it is only preliminary refining, Cui Hao gets countless information through the source of the world every moment, so he knows more and more about the Saiya continent. In his heart, Cui Hao finds that although the Saiya continent does not develop science and technology, it is purely the development of magic and fighting spirit, but it is too vast, there are many strong people, and the terror of comprehensive strength is far beyond The earth!


    Such a vast and powerful world is actually the first prison world at the lowest level. Cui Hao can''t imagine what the world will be like, what extraordinary ethnic groups and strong people will be like at the third, fourth and even the highest seventh level? If the layers of world in Tianbei small world are a stream, then the first layer of prison world is undoubtedly a vast ocean, more profound, mysterious and full of countless unknowns


    At the moment, the core of the Saiya continent is an ocean, in which there is an island wrapped by terrorist storms all year round. Here is the most famous place in the riot star sea and the ultimate battlefield!


    Now, during the opening of the ultimate battlefield once a thousand years, the island, which has been silent for thousands of years, is full of vitality again. To be precise, it is a scream. Entering the ultimate battlefield means that there are no friends, only enemies, and constantly killing until there is only the last person left here. At that time, he will be given a divine personality by heaven and earth and become a powerful immortal God. He can break the world and go to a more mysterious and vast world, the divine world!


    For this dream, for thousands of years, generations of Saiya mainland experts have thrown their heads, shed blood and fought bloody battles!


    The island is very big. At the moment, in a tropical rain forest, more than 20 great mages holding magic wands and emitting terrible magic fluctuations are carefully surrounding an area. Some of them are followed by terrible magic elves, and some are magic wands shining


    "Alpha, I''ve never seen that boy before. He''s terrible. Moreover, he can use the legendary void magic to shuttle through the void at will. It''s terrible! In a moment, he killed four great mages! Of course, he also paid the price. He was hit by Gree''s dark roar. The dark magic will soon erode his body. He''s dead!"


    "You can''t relax your vigilance. Such an enemy may have a killer mace! If you don''t kill him, he may become the final winner!"


    A group of great mages gathered carefully and talked quietly.


    In their circle, in a tree hole, there is a young man sitting around. His face is pale and frightening. He is seriously injured. Who is it, not Xiao Qi?


    In order to fight with Baqi snake, Xiao Qi performed the taboo technique. He was seriously hurt. Moreover, the source was consumed violently, and his strength in his body almost dried up. In this state, he didn''t expect to be swallowed up by the strange portal and thrown into such an island. Then, he was madly attacked by a group of great mages

 Chapter 811

    "Damn, who are these people? Why are they holding sticks one by one? It seems that they are the magician''s dress that the boss mentioned to me..." she gnashed her teeth and thought in her heart.


    At the moment, his injury was too serious, especially a strange dark magic power, which could not be eliminated like the decay of his tarsal bone. In fact, if Xiao Qi''s strength is restored, he can easily erase this dark magic power. Unfortunately, he is too weak and lacks power now.


    "What the hell is this place? Baqi snake, we seem to have been left on the island..." she tried to recover, and Xiao Qi was thinking.


    Obviously, this is a special world, and it should be a world higher than the earth, because Xiao Qi clearly feels that the void here is stronger and contains more aura.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    At this time, a strange whirlwind suddenly swept in, spinning one by one. When it rushed into the tree hole, it soon dissipated into the invisible


    "No! The wind is very strange. It''s not normal!"


    Feeling this strange whirlwind, Xiao Qi''s face changed in the tree cave, and she suddenly felt bad!


    "Shua!..."


    His body flashed and rushed out of the tree hole. At this time, a group of great mages rushed to the opposite side.


    "Right ahead, my detection wind sensed that he was in a tree hole!"


    "Magic elves everywhere, listen to my call, the cold ice roars and condenses!"


    "Thunder magic, gather, Thor strike!"


    Xiao Qi just rushed out of the tree hole. Immediately, the group of big mages opposite found him and began to read magic spells. At the same time, waving a magic wand, huge and terrible magic elements began to gather, forming all kinds of terrible attacks!


    "Escape!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Qi hurriedly stretched out his palm and stabbed, and suddenly the void in front was torn apart. However, his body couldn''t move, because at his feet, a mud with strong swallowing power appeared strangely and firmly absorbed his body.


    "Hahaha... My death quagmire is successful. Come on, everyone, cast magic together and kill him!" an old man with red beard laughed and was very proud.


    "No! The mud is so strong that I can''t get rid of it!" Xiao Qi''s face changed sharply, and her mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    He had little power left in his body. Although he swallowed a spirit stone, he couldn''t absorb too much in a short time. He couldn''t get rid of the bondage for a time.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    A series of magnificent terrorist attacks swept through, fire, water, selenium, thunder, wind, ice, darkness, earth and light. Each attribute is terrible. They converge and their power is almost devastating! With such a momentum, even the rock sword God who claims to be invincible on the mainland and the first master of fighting spirit may not dare to resist hard!


    "No! My little Qi Tianzong is very powerful. Are you... Going to die here?"


    Such an attack swept through the sky and destroyed the earth. Xiao Qi''s heart was cold and desperate. At this moment, a figure appeared in his mind. He couldn''t help muttering, "boss, I''m sorry, Xiao Qi, I have to leave you first. I really don''t want to give up..."


    "Ha ha... He''s dead!"


    Seeing this situation, the great mages who launched the terrorist attack laughed, but soon their smiles became stiff and their eyes widened with an incredible look.


    I saw that countless terrible magic attacks gathered. When they were about to come, they stopped together, and a figure appeared out of thin air!


    Yes, it appears out of thin air without tearing the void. It seems that it is in a blink!


    Blink, this is a terrible skill that gods have in legend! Seeing such a scene, many great mages were shocked. Moreover, after the figure appeared, his fingers gently pointed at many attacks, and he spit out a word at will, broken!


    "Puff, puff..."


    In an instant, all the majestic and terrorist attacks disappeared and disappeared invisible!


    gods! This is the means of the gods!


    Seeing this, all the great mages were frightened and terrible. They shouted in fear and fled like birds and animals.


    This figure ignored many great mages from beginning to end, but turned his back to them. It seems that in his eyes, these are just worthless mole ants.


    This figure is naturally Cui Hao.


    At the moment, Xiao Qi, still trapped in the mire of death, was shocked. He looked at Cui Hao in front of him strangely. Finally, he trembled and said, "boss, is that you?"


    Although it can be clearly sensed that the young man in front of him is his boss, his state at the moment is too terrible. Therefore, Xiao Qi is not sure.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled faintly and said, "Xiao Qi, of course it''s me. The boss will take you out of here first!"


    With that, Cui Hao reaches out to hold Xiao Qi, and their bodies suddenly disappear


    Soon, in a beautiful valley on the mainland of Saiya, Cui Hao and Xiao Qi appeared next to the stream. At the moment, Xiao Qi was so shocked that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Boss, you... How can you be so strong?"


    Xiao Qi knew very well about Cui Hao''s strength. Although he was strong, he was far from reaching the current level. It was almost omnipotent. Moreover, he just left with himself. It seemed that he didn''t travel in vain, but he appeared in the Youmei Valley out of thin air.


    With a smile, Cui Hao seemed to know that Xiao Qi would ask like this. Cui Hao said "Xiao Qi, the world you are in now is the first prison world inside the ten thousand heavenly beads in my body. Because I have been recognized by the ten thousand heavenly beads, I am now the controller of this world. Now, I can consume my strength, change any rules of the world, and decide many incredible things. For example, I want the stream to flow back, He can go back. I want the fish to fly, and it has wings... "


    "Hua la..."


    With Cui Hao''s words, sure enough, the stream in front of them began to flow back, and the swimming fish opened a pair of gorgeous wings and soared out, which was very magical.


    "This... Is incredible!" Xiao Qi widened her eyes and sighed.


    Smiling, Cui Hao said, "in this first prison world, I am almost invincible. Of course, all changes need to consume energy."


    "Boss, can you take me away?" Xiao Qi asked hurriedly.


    Looking at Xiao Qi''s expectant eyes, Cui Hao apologized "Well... Not yet. I have to wait until the first level of my chaos is complete, and then challenge all the guardians of the first level prison world to succeed, so I can really master the world. At that time, I can naturally take you out. Sorry, Xiao Qi, you may need to stay in this world for a few months. It shouldn''t be too long. I can feel that my chaos is the first level , it''s almost perfect! "


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Xiao Qi''s eyes twinkled with disappointment. However, he soon recovered and said with a smile, "boss, it doesn''t matter. I''m just going to have a good time in Saiya! By the way, since you can do everything now, find Baqi snake for me, and then imprison him. I want to ask about my parents!"


    "OK!"


    Hearing Xiao Qi''s request, Cui Hao''s mind turned and the scenes of the ultimate battlefield were clearly visible. However, his face soon became very embarrassed, because Baqi big snake had been killed by an imposing silver armor man, and the man was very happy to get Baqi big snake''s grass pheasant sword.


    "Hey... A step too late!"


    She sighed in her heart. Finally, Cui Hao had to tell the truth. Xiao Qi was very depressed when she heard such news.


    Baqi serpent was really oppressed when he died. He was also a super strong man. Even if there was a magical level, he could kill him at the peak. However, when the lights were dry, he was finally killed by a Dousheng.

 Chapter 812

    Hearing that Baqi snake died in the ultimate battlefield, Xiao Qi was very lost. Naturally, it was not because he sympathized with Baqi snake, but because he knew something about Xiao Qi''s parents. According to the tone of Baqi snake, it seems that Xiao Qi''s parents have been killed. Therefore, Xiao Qi wants revenge, but the only clue is broken as soon as Baqi snake dies.


    Cui Hao understands Xiao Qi''s mood very well, patting him on the shoulder and comforting him "Xiao Qi, your parents must have been unparalleled and left a lot of stories. Therefore, there should be some records about them. Even if I suspect that Baqi snake is cheating you, your parents may not have died! Now it is mid July. Until September 9, when the holy land of Kunlun opens Xianshan, I can go directly to the holy land of Kunlun with the purple gold Kunlun order. At that time, I will certainly see the holy land of Kunlun The God ancestor of the earth, he is well-informed. In addition, it is said that Kunlun holy land has been inherited for thousands of years. He must know about your parents! Therefore, wait patiently for a month or two and wait for my good news! "


    Originally, Xiao Qi was very depressed. Hearing Cui Hao''s words, she suddenly brightened up, nodded hurriedly, grinned and looked forward to it.


    When Baqi big snake came to an end, Cui Hao''s energy could only last for three minutes. He hurriedly asked Xiao Qi where he wanted to go.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Qi smiled and said, "boss, find me a place with a lot of delicious food and no struggle. My injury needs rest. Of course, you are the controller now. Hey, just give me a more powerful title. I also want to enjoy the feeling of being more than ten thousand people."


    According to Xiao Qi''s requirements, Cui Hao looks for it carefully. Finally, he finds an excellent choice that meets Xiao Qi''s requirements very much.


    It is an extremely hidden small country similar to the peach blossom garden. It is hidden in 100000 mountains. It is called Yuling nationality. People of this group are good at food and dancing. Moreover, the imperial palace of Yuling nationality has a spring of ten thousand years, which is miraculous for healing!


    At that moment, Cui Hao thought that he and Xiao Qi had come to the gate of the imperial palace of the Yuling family.


    With a smile, Cui Hao''s figure faded in vain, and his voice echoed, "Xiao Qi, go, I have used my remaining strength to grant you the throne of king of the feather spirit Kingdom, and enjoy the feeling of admiration of thousands of people! By the way, there is a spring of ten thousand years in the palace, which has a miraculous effect on healing."


    Looking at the emptiness around him, Xiao Qi knew that Cui Hao''s Chunyang soul had left. He felt a warmth in his heart, so he walked towards the magnificent palace ahead.


    At the beginning, he was swallowed up by the stone gate of Wanjie Tianzhu and thrown into the ultimate battlefield. Even if Xiao Qi is a super beast, he is very frightened and at a loss. At the moment, he is very happy, takes a brisk step and enjoys this rare vacation opportunity.


    At this moment, the whole palace is quiet, but the door is full of big people of the feather spirit family. Everyone is looking forward to it, because the great king has just died, and the great feather spirit God visited by the feather spirit family has sent down miracles and oracles to inform that a great genius will open the gate of the palace today, which will be the greatest country of the feather spirit family Wang


    "Creak!"


    When Xiao Qi pushed open the heavy and gorgeous palace door and saw countless great figures of the feather spirit family standing respectfully, he was startled. After seeing Xiao Qi, these great figures fell to the ground like a tide and shouted "see your majesty!..."


    In an ordinary house in the suburb of Tokyo, Japan, Cui Hao, sitting in his bedroom, opened his eyes and was a little tired. However, his face was full of smiles. Xiao Qi is now cultivating in the prison world and becoming his king of the feather spirit kingdom. He can be relieved. He can pick him up and lead him out only when his strength is further improved, the first level of chaos formula is complete and the challenge is passed!


    In addition to this, Cui Hao also has a plan in his heart. When he deeply refines the source of the Tao in the first layer of prison world, he will indirectly control a huge world, which has many magic fighting masters. If there is any problem with the channel of earth suppression, with such a huge reserve force and all kinds of magnificent resources, he will have a bit Confidence!


    What makes Cui Hao feel like a fly in the ointment is that even if he completely grasps the first prison world and wants to transfer the creatures or the spirit stones, it consumes a lot of power. The rules between the two worlds are different. He can do everything in the first prison world, but the rules of the earth are not under his control.


    Although it is just an idea, Cui Hao has determined the route to resist foreign enemies in the future. The transfer of large-scale Legion is impossible. He can only take the elite route and transfer some of the strongest to resist foreign enemies.


    It is necessary to plan ahead, not to mention that there are many channels on the earth. Each suppressed channel is connected with a potentially powerful world and ethnic group. At any time, a strong person may break through the earth''s repression and lead an army to attack. Let''s say that in the underground magmatic world of Xiaohui''s hometown, where Shen silent is suppressing the dragon''s channel to the earth alone It can''t be destroyed at all, but according to the judgment of Taoist Tianji, it will be broken in a few decades at most! At that time, the terrible dragon family will come again and set off a bloody storm!


    Moreover, Cui Hao personally arrested the brilliant giant seven murders, and the news he got from him made him Alexander, because he claimed that the plane prison of the Milky Way galaxy would collapse within a hundred years at most, and all of them were the ferocious people of the whole Milky Way galaxy. Moreover, the lowest level was the half step magical level, and even there were a large number of magical levels, lower gods and middle gods Even, there is a superior God. If such a force comes to the earth, what a terrible catastrophe will it be? Maybe, all the creatures on the earth, including the three holy places and the superpowers such as the United States, will become slaves and colonies!


    As a core member of the four divine beasts, Cui Hao not only cares about China, but also has a boundless heart of love. If there is a terrorist ethnic group attacking, even if the attack is not China, he feels that he will certainly attack. The earth is the common home of all people on earth and must be protected!


    Having determined Xiaoqi''s safety, Cui Hao walks out of the room with a smile. At the moment, MEIHUIZI Ono is busy in the kitchen, and there are bursts of vegetable fragrance floating out. In the living room, Taoist Tianji dotes on holding xiaomeimei, teasing her to play, and her eyes shine. She can''t put it down.


    Seeing Cui Hao walking out with a smile on his face, Ruilin hurriedly asked, "master, do you have any good news? Xiaoqi, are you all right?"


    Since leaving Mount Fuji, Cui Hao''s face was embarrassed. He vaguely said something about Xiao Qi, but he didn''t want to talk about it in detail. Although Ruilin is lonely and cold, he has some feelings for Xiao Qi, so he is very interested.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao smiled and nodded, "yes! Xiao Qi has no worries about his life, but now he is seriously injured and has gone to a very safe place to recover and heal. He should be back in half a year at most!"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Ruilin breathed out a long breath. Although Xiao Qi always calls himself big nephew, he is one of the few good friends in Ruilin''s heart.


    After receiving such news, Taoist Tianji and Mingyue were also very happy, and they talked happily.


    Holding xiaomeimei, Taoist Tianji''s eyes shone with excitement "Disciple, your daughter is very qualified. She is born with pure and powerful soul power. When she grows up, I will inherit Dayan Tianji to her! You have inherited the miracle doctor, Yang Dian, and my inheritance. You are not my purest successor. I have booked this little girl! You must promise, or I will be anxious with you as a teacher!"


    With this saying, Taoist Tianji blew his beard and stared, which had a smell of intimidation.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao said with a smile, "master, I''ve known for a long time. Xiaomeimei is a life style. The silver moon is hanging in the air. You''re making a lot of money!"


    "Hahaha... I''ve seen it with the art of looking at Qi. I''m very satisfied, very satisfied!" hahaha smiled, and Taoist Tianji stroked the sparse goatee.

 Chapter 813

    In addition to being beautiful, meihuiko Ono is also good at food cooking. Although she can''t compete with twin sisters, her cooking is also first-class. In addition, she makes all Japanese dishes. Cui Hao and others taste them for the first time. They eat them very fresh and with relish.


    On the way here, Cui Hao already contacted the headquarters of the four beasts. When the meal was finished, Cui Hao''s phone rang. It turned out that the stealth supersonic plane sent by the four beasts had arrived nearby and needed Cui Hao and others to go. Therefore, meihuiko Ono simply cleaned up and said goodbye to her master Nagasaki again. Then, she took Meimei in her arms and set foot on the plane with Cui Hao.


    Because the storm of the martial arts conference has passed for several days, the Japanese martial arts community has never found Cui Hao, so they reluctantly gave up looking. Therefore, the return trip is very smooth. The next morning, they have arrived in Baichuan city.


    Returning to China, Taoist Tianji and Taoist Mingyue left. They had their own things to deal with.


    Cui Hao didn''t return to Jiangzhou for the first time. The reason why he didn''t return to the headquarters of fraternity group was that he wanted to settle down with MEIHUIZI Ono''s mother and daughter. Their mother and daughter were from a foreign country. Moreover, if his deeds were exposed, he might be subjected to crazy retaliation from the Japanese side. Therefore, it is necessary to settle down well.


    In Baichuan City, the secret base built by Cui Hao at a high price has been basically completed,.


    Because of its longevity, cold cream, earth cream essence, and its natural array protection, it is easy to defend and attack. Therefore, Cui Hao established the secret base of Bo Ai Group. The base area is very large, and all kinds of building facilities are all in every aspect. It has already started to put into use and has a huge cost. In addition to all kinds of high-tech protection, it has advanced equipment. There are even special supermarkets, pedestrian streets, gardens, amusement parks and so on, which can meet the needs of people living here.


    In fact, Cui Hao initially built a special residential area in the base, but he did not hesitate to pay high prices to build it into a comfortable, convenient and fast living place, so as to facilitate the living of twins and sisters. However, they are busy with the affairs of fraternity hotel all day. They are not tired of this, and they have to take into account a huge witch tribe, so they are very busy, It''s just an occasional vacation. Generally, I come to stay for a day or two to relax.


    The residential area is very large. There are three storey villas in European style. Among them, some senior executives of fraternity group, such as Qin Xiangxiang and Hou Jintao, have already checked in. After selecting one, Cui Hao arranged MEIHUIZI Ono''s mother and daughter to live in it.


    After settling down the mother and daughter, Cui Hao became intimate with her daughter Meimei for more than an hour, and then left for the weapon depot of the base.


    Cui Hao went to the arsenal, not to find any weapons, but to borrow the large cutting machine.


    In the empty equipment warehouse, there are all kinds of mechanical equipment. Cui Hao inspired the door of truth and took out a huge refined steel cage stored in it.


    The cage is very large. The refined steel columns as thick as the mouth of a bowl are intertwined, like a small house. In it, there is a beautiful girl in a long skirt composed of green leaves. Her body exudes a rich and incomparable noble atmosphere, sacred, detached, ethereal and fresh. When people see her, they seem to see the beautiful forest and vitality.


    The girl''s ears are sharp and full of a special beauty. She has two very slender snow-white legs, just like a crane, which is very eye-catching.


    Originally, the girl stood in the cage and appeared in the equipment warehouse in vain. She instinctively curled up and hid in the corner. She looked at Cui Hao with some fear. It seemed that she was worried that Cui Hao would hurt her.


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao hurriedly said softly, "don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you! Be careful, I''ll cut the cage for you with a large cutting equipment!"


    Although she couldn''t understand Cui Hao''s words, the girl felt his kindness, so her pure big eyes blinked and nodded.


    Cui Hao was very satisfied with the girl''s cooperation. He started the cutting machine and hissed. In the harsh sound, the high-speed cutting hacksaw kept moving forward, and a trace of fine steel debris fell. Soon, the cage was cut open.


    "You are free, you can come out!" Cui Hao smiled and opened his mouth.


    Timidly, at last the girl stood up. Her slender white legs were really eye-catching. Even Cui Hao couldn''t help but look more and praised herself. She was really a rare beauty! Of course, he just praised from the perspective of appreciation, and didn''t make any ideas, such as how to press her under him


    After the girl walked out, she timidly opened her mouth to Cui Hao. Her voice was soft and tender, as if the wind was blowing all the time. It sounded unspeakable, which made people feel a kind of vitality and fresh taste. Unfortunately, Cui Hao just guessed that it was a word of praise, but didn''t understand the specific meaning.


    So Cui Hao thought about it and took the girl out. He took the girl to MEIHUIZI Ono''s residence, took out a laptop, opened the Chinese enlightenment and let the girl watch.


    This is a long course, starting from pronunciation to specific Pinyin letters, words, sentences, etc. it is equipped with special pictures and so on, which is convenient for learning.


    Cui Hao told meihuiko Ono about the girl and guessed that she should be a member of a mysterious ethnic group. The reason why Cui Hao makes such a judgment is that she doesn''t have any smell of killing and blood, but a breath of freshness and life. Therefore, she should not be a bad person


    Beyond Cui Hao''s imagination, the girl studied very fast, never forgetting to say, and was very intelligent. Only a few hours later, she almost mastered the Chinese language. Therefore, she said again, "thank you for saving Daphne from the evil Baqi snake. You will be blessed by the great spirit God. May health be with you."


    "What? Elf God?"


    Cui Hao was surprised when the girl who claimed to be Daphne spoke like this, and then looked carefully at her sharp ears. It was beautiful and full of fresh and natural breath. Isn''t it just the same as the elves in Western legends?


    So Cui Hao began to ask about the girl''s origin, and his answer coincided with Cui Hao''s guess. He was actually a member of the elf family and a princess of the elf family!


    Through Daphne''s description, Cui Hao knows something about her. It turns out that Daphne''s elf world has a weak boundary wall every 100000 years, and their adjacent world is the dark night world. There are a group of dark night people who like aggression and killing and believe in very dark. Their temperament is just the opposite to that of the elves who like nature and peace. Taking advantage of the weak boundary wall, they killed in and robbed many treasures of the elves, In order to cover the escape of a large number of people, the queen of elves was caught by the Lord of the dark world. Daphne risked to rescue with ten divine archers of the family and was also arrested.


    Then, the whole elf world suffered a hundred years of aggression. Until the boundary wall healed again, the dark night clan returned to its own world, and Daphne was naturally arrested and imprisoned. The elves have a long life span and can often live for thousands of years, which is the envy of the dark night people who have only a hundred years of life. Therefore, they force the captured elves to release some original life liquid every other year and keep them in captivity like animals, so as to obtain a longer life.


    Moreover, all the people of the elves are handsome men and women. The purer their blood, the more handsome they are. Therefore, many of the captured elves, men and women, have become forbidden luans of the evil dark night family, as male or female pets.


    In order to prevent the people of the elves from committing suicide, the Lord of the night world threatened the life and death of the elves queen and Daphne, making them obedient and living a life better than death every day.


    With tears in her eyes, Daphne pitifully told the whole elves one by one. Hearing such an angry thing, Cui Hao felt angry. The nation yearning for peace was brutally invaded by evil, which is really filled with righteous indignation! After learning about Daphne, Cui Hao sympathized with her.

 Chapter 814

    With great solemnity, Daphne went to Cui Hao, took his palm and kissed him "Thank you for saving me from the fate of being insulted and defiled, and kindly giving me freedom! By the way, how is the evil Baqi snake now? It has a special secret skill on me so that I can''t commit suicide, but it''s strange that the evil power has just completely dissipated. Did you kill it?"


    Startled by this special thank-you ceremony, Cui Hao smiled awkwardly and nodded, "yes, it has been killed."


    At this time, Cui Hao suddenly thought of a possibility and said, "by the way, Daphne, how do you know Baqi snake? Is he famous? Also, you should have seen the dark night Lord. I''ll describe it to you and you can judge."


    Therefore, Cui Hao described the image of the God of heavenly illumination. After listening to it, Daphne was surprised and must have told her that this is the appearance of the Lord of the dark night world! Moreover, he learned from Cui Hao that Japan on earth believes in the Lord of the dark night world and is honored as the God of heavenly illumination.


    After pondering for a while, Daphne said affirmatively, "according to your statement, I''m sure that the Lord of the dark night world must have taken the opportunity to leave one of his parts here when hundreds of families invaded the earth. She pseudonymed Tianzhao great God. Moreover, she even avoided the exploration of the strong men of the earth. Indeed, she is worthy of being the peak among the lower gods. It''s too powerful!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "hundreds of nationalities invaded the earth? Daphne, I only know a few words about these things on the earth. Do you know the details? Tell me quickly! And what is the difference between the lower gods and gods?"


    Since he opened his perspective, Cui Hao is no longer the loser who does nothing every day. He has come into contact with a new world and seen many things that he could never imagine before. Moreover, he has seen more than one non earth race creatures, such as dragon, werewolf, blood, demon, spider demon, octopus, giant and spirit. According to some words, I vaguely know one thing. Many years ago, the earth was invaded, and it was a race of non earth creatures. They opened channels, rushed out and wreaked havoc in all directions.


    Daphne nodded without hesitation to Cui Hao''s request "Well, since you ask, I''ll tell you everything I know! In fact, I also know the story of the invasion of the source world by hundreds of families through the inheritance and memory of the elves. Your earth is the core of the whole galaxy. The former source, the mother star, seems to have ordered to rob a precious thing from the invincible existence at a higher level Therefore, the super strong in the whole galaxy and more than 100 strong ethnic groups close to the earth came. At that time, our elves also sent some elves to come because they were afraid of the invincible existence. Then, there was a continuous war. Finally, a super strong and a mysterious old man appeared on the earth, which defeated the invasion of the 100 ethnic groups, Most ethnic groups have returned to their own world through channels. Some invaders who killed many creatures on earth have even been killed by mysterious elders! "


    With that, Daphne said sorry "I only know about the Bai invasion. I can tell you in detail about your inquiry about the lower gods. Generally speaking, a thousand ordinary gods, that is, those with strong magical powers, can give birth to a lower God. For example, my mother is a lower God. Unfortunately, her magical powers are the healing powers of the life system. She is not good at fighting, which is why she is good at killing The Lord of the night world defeated easily! It is said that when the Lord of the night world broke through to the lower God, she once gave birth to five separate bodies, and two of them were integrated with a lower God, making her powerful and terrible! "


    Cui Hao knows about the divine personality in detail. The birth probability is one thousandth. With the continuous improvement of strength, the divine personality will evolve. After the fall of a powerful spirit, if the divine personality in the body is refined by the gods of the same system of ordinary cultivation, although the other party can''t be promoted again, it can also get the divine power of eternal life and divine personality. Of course, No May be perfect, after all, the divine personality does not belong to themselves, but it can also give play to at least half of the strength of the divine personality master.


    Through these understandings, Cui Hao was thrilled and shocked because he thought that at that time, at the core of the immortal evil array in Mount Fuji, the gateway should be the channel from the dark world to the earth! Fortunately, he destroyed it in time, otherwise a lower God would kill a group of subordinates, which would be a big trouble!


    She hesitated again and again. Finally, Daphne summoned up her courage and smiled at Cui Hao.


    The smile was like a blooming hibiscus, and the lotus flowers were quiet and beautiful. Rao was Cui Hao''s firm mind and a little swaying, while Daphne bit her lower lip and whispered "You... I see your strength, and I can feel that you are a real good man. I... I am willing to devote my body and follow you all my life. Please help me return to save my mother and help me reorganize the elf world, OK?"


    Daphne''s voice was very soft, but the words fell in Cui Hao''s heart, but it was like a huge thunder, which immediately made him feel confused.


    What is this? Daphne has to promise herself?


    To be fair, Daphne''s beauty is very special, beautiful and contains the fresh breath of life. Moreover, her slender and white legs are like a crane, extremely beautiful, shocking and attractive. Moreover, she is an elf princess with respected status and noble blood. She is willing to give her pure body to follow, which is absolutely a dream.


    At this moment, Cui Hao was a little confused. However, some figures quickly flashed in his mind, including Ouyang muxue, twin sisters, Meng Ying, Vivian, and even Tang Qianqian. So many confidants have stepped on many boats by themselves, and they are already ashamed of them. If they see color and take Daphne, it will really hurt their hearts!


    Suddenly, Cui Hao''s heart was firm. He shook his head and said, "sorry, Daphne, I..."


    Cui Hao said sorry just now. She had been staring at him nervously. Daphne''s delicate body trembled. Suddenly, she said in a sad language, "you... Do you think I''m not beautiful enough, or don''t deserve you?"


    Women''s tears are always the most favorable weapon, especially for a kind-hearted person like Cui Hao, he suddenly had a few breakups, hurried feet, hurriedly waved his hands, and said in an apologetic way "No, no, no... Daphne, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that! I''m not strong enough to go to the elf world. It''s not worth it! Moreover, I can''t beat the next God. I almost died in the war with Baqi snake!"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Daphne stopped crying. She thought seriously and said with hope "Are you... Really worried that your strength is not enough, so you refuse Daphne? If so, you don''t have to take it seriously. I''m willing to do so. I can see that you have great potential and have a companion who can travel through the void. As long as your strength is improved again, you can help me!"


    Daphne is very stubborn. She seems to believe that Cui Hao has to help herself.


    In this regard, Cui Hao is really very distressed. He sympathizes with Daphne''s experience. Looking at the pear blossom with rain and the poor fairy princess, he thinks of her situation. The peace and nature loving fairy family is ruthlessly pursued and killed. At one moment, Cui Hao has an idea in his mind.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao finally said firmly, "Daphne, don''t cry! I''m an orphan. If you don''t dislike it, I really want a little sister. Look at you so cute, how about being my little sister? My sister''s business is my big brother''s business, and I will certainly do my best to help you!"

 Chapter 815

    Cui Hao politely refused the request of the fairy princess. Cui Hao had no tangled ideas. The two met for the first time, and there was no emotion at all. Love at first sight, after all, is a rare thing. Cui Hao is not that narcissistic. He thinks that once his tiger body shakes and the king''s arrogance leaks, he can conquer any beauty and make her fall at his feet.


    Daphne''s real intention is very clear. She is optimistic about Cui Hao''s potential and kindness. She wants to hold this big tree so that he can help her save her mother and many suffering people. Hearing Cui Hao''s suggestion, she is naturally very happy. She nods and agrees.


    "Thank you, thank you so much!" tears filled her face. Daphne''s dark heart finally saw a glimmer of hope!


    In this regard, Cui Hao smiled faintly, pretending to be angry and joked, "little sister, why are you so polite to my big brother? Why don''t you? In the future, you will be my little sister loved by Cui Hao, and the big brother will cover you!"


    "Well, thank you, brother!..." Zhan Yan, Daphne smiled sweetly.


    With a spoiled smile, Cui Hao said, "you girl, go and change your clothes first. You''re wearing elves'' clothes. It''s too abrupt on the earth. In the future, you may stay on the earth for a long time, so you should learn to integrate into urban life, okay, little sister?"


    "Uh huh, thank you, big brother, hee hee..." Daphne smiled, sweet and naughty.


    Her nature is a slightly naughty fairy princess. Just because her mother was captured and the elves broke away from the west, she repressed too many things in her heart, so her character also converged a lot. Now she finally saw hope, but revealed her nature. In fact, Cui Hao is very satisfied with accepting such a little sister. Although he wants to go to the dark world for her, he feels it''s worth it. There are too many unsatisfactory things in life. He should try his best not to leave regrets.


    Finally, according to the Chinese etiquette, Daphne solemnly worshipped Cui Hao three times and nine times. This is the biggest etiquette for the younger generation to their parents, but she did it to Cui Hao. The meaning is very clear. The elder brother is like a father. Later, Cui Hao, who is the eldest brother, is like a brother and a father in her heart!


    After three bows and nine taps, Cui Hao hurriedly helped Daphne up and looked at his little sister. He was happy and loved her very much. As an orphan since childhood, Cui Hao hopes to have brothers and sisters, parents and uncles. He cherishes this emotion more than ordinary people. Therefore, after recognizing Daphne, in Cui Hao''s heart, she is her real sister.


    The two brothers and sisters chatted for a while. MEIHUIZI Ono came out of the kitchen with a plate of fruit salad. Hearing that Cui Hao accepted a little sister, she was also very happy for him and said that she must choose the best clothes for her! Therefore, Cui Hao acted as a nanny in the villa to take care of xiaomeimei, while the two beauties talked happily and soon went out towards the pedestrian street.


    The time spent with the children always passed quickly. Unconsciously, three hours passed. After Cui Hao teased Meimei to sleep, he urged the perspective eyes to see through the golden light one by one, washing his body and nourishing the source.


    Half an hour later, MEIHUIZI Ono came in with Daphne carrying bags. When she saw her little sister again, Cui Hao was shocked and couldn''t believe it. After some dressing up, Daphne has become a goddess like fashion girl. She has scalded her long blond hair and matched it with her eye-catching beautiful legs. It''s amazing!


    "Giggle... Brother, why, don''t you know me? So surprised?" Daphne joked when she raised the high-grade sunglasses on the bridge of her nose.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao gently smiled and said, "my little sister is beautiful. She dressed up casually and is a goddess at the level of 10000 fans. If you appear in the street like this, you must have a super high turning rate!"


    "Ding Ling... Ding Ling..."


    Just then, Cui Hao''s cell phone rang. He picked it up and looked at it. He was surprised because it was Da yu''er. Generally speaking, there is nothing important. The twin sisters will never disturb Cui Hao. Moreover, they are taking care of Wang Changsheng when they leave China for Japan to challenge. Is it


    Thinking of some kind of possibility, Cui Hao felt a chill in his heart and hurriedly connected the phone.


    "Hey, brother Hao, I''m big yu''er. Brother Wang''s condition is very bad. His soul is weak and will disappear at any time. Come quickly!"


    Just after I got through the phone, there came a worried voice from Da yu''er. Hearing this, Cui Hao''s head buzzed, but there was a feeling of panic in his heart, and a very bad premonition filled his heart


    Wang Changsheng, I''m afraid it''s dangerous!


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao replied, "I see, big yu''er, I''ll go back immediately! Before I come back, please find a way to maintain his life as much as possible!"


    At the other end of the phone, big yu''er gently responded, "brother Hao, don''t worry, little yu''er and I will try our best!"


    Wang Changsheng''s life was in danger, and Cui Hao had no time to stay for a long time. At present, he hurried to say goodbye to meihuiko Ono. Then, he took Daphne and Ruilin directly to Jiangzhou by private plane of Boai group.


    In Jiangzhou, the rain is misty, the sky is very dark, and lead clouds are everywhere, which makes people feel dull.


    In the headquarters of fraternity group, in a well-equipped and quiet Infirmary, a handsome young man is lying on his sickbed, his eyes closed, his face like gold paper and his breath like a hairspring. It is obvious that his life is hanging on the line. This youth is naturally Wang Changsheng. In fact, if it is not the twin sisters who spend their resources and stimulate their life potential with the essence of the insect of the day, the Wang Changsheng at the moment is already dead.


    "Creak!..."


    At this time, the door of the infirmary was pushed open. Cui Hao hurried in and closed the door with his backhand. He came to the sickbed with an arrow.


    "Not good! Second brother, this is a sign that the source has dried up, and the soul seems to be suffering from terrible suffering and can''t carry it!"


    At a glance, Cui Hao, who has extraordinary medical skills, saw the problem. Without hesitation, he opened his perspective eyes and injected golden light. At the same time, his palm was like electricity, slapping on Wang Changsheng. The twin sisters believed Cui Hao''s medical skills very much, so they took back the Tiangu insect, retreated and watched quietly.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    In Cui Hao''s body, the ten thousand heavenly beads are rotating, and the golden light is surging through the perspective, all of which are injected into Wang Changsheng''s body. With the help of the power of perspective, he also carefully watches the situation in Wang Changsheng''s body.


    The situation in Wang Changsheng''s body is really too bad. The source is almost dried up and his breath is like nothing. Moreover, somehow, his soul is weak like a candle in the wind and is dying. It seems that as long as there is a little wind and grass, it will disappear immediately and disappear into the invisible.


    The slow injection of perspective golden light made his body get some nourishment. Moreover, it turned into a trace of golden light and integrated into Wang Changsheng''s soul, making him slightly stronger. However, he hasn''t waited for Cui Hao to be happy for too long, and a shocking scene happened. He saw a trace of dark as ink, with the power of a taste of heaven''s punishment, such as small snakes entangled in his soul


    Buzzing


    Soon, Wang Changsheng''s just stronger soul became very weak and dying.


    Suddenly, Cui Hao''s heart suddenly became very heavy. He suddenly thought of a possibility! There are some strange records in Dayan Tianji, among which there is a passage that when a creature reaches an unimaginable level in a certain aspect and field, or inadvertently touches taboos, then heaven and earth will come to targeted disaster!


    Is it true that, like his own scourge thunder robbery, the dark power is the power of heaven''s punishment?


    Thinking of this possibility, even Cui Hao himself was shocked. If it was as he guessed, Wang Changsheng might really have little vitality!

 Chapter 816

    In China, Cui Hao''s medical skills are definitely the best. However, in the face of Wang Changsheng''s situation, there is also a feeling that a dog bites a hedgehog and has no way to eat. Moreover, Wang Changsheng''s soul is really too weak. Although he is trying to insist, it continues to be weak slowly. According to this situation, it will tremble and be scared at most a moment later!


    "Creak..."


    The door was gently pushed open again. This time, Xiao Hui came in. He received a call from Da yu''er and rushed over in a hurry. He was also very upset. Because there is such a meaning in Da yu''er''s words. Wang Changsheng will die soon. I hope he can come as soon as possible and maybe see the last side.


    The Adam''s Apple moved. Xiao Hui didn''t speak at last. For fear of disturbing Cui Hao''s treatment, he just looked at it from a distance. At the same time, he clearly felt Wang Changsheng''s breath of life


    Very weak, it seems, more weak


    Xiaohui was in a heavy mood, and the sword eyebrows almost condensed into a ball. He looked at Cui Hao''s gloomy face, and his mood fell to the bottom of the valley!


    The continuous injection of perspective golden light is useless except to restore some vitality to his flesh. The dark power on Wang Changsheng''s soul is too strange and terrible, which reminds Cui Hao of the scene of heaven''s scourge thunder robbery. At the beginning, Cui Hao would have died if there were not the true Phoenix immortal technique and the great Nirvana technique, but Wang Changsheng would not have one of these two secret techniques. What''s more, his soul was weak, leaving only a little consciousness. I''m afraid he didn''t have a clear mind?


    He used many methods, but it was still useless. Cui Hao''s heart was like the wind of Jiuyou. Sen Han was sad. At last, he took a deep look at Wang Changsheng on the bed and reluctantly gave up the treatment. There was no direction for treatment at all, so all the treatments were useless to the strange dark power, and he was helpless.


    Looking at the anxious little gray, Cui Hao said in a hoarse voice, "third brother, please stay here with your second brother. His time is running out... I''ll go out."


    His heart trembled. Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Xiao Hui''s last hope was dashed. He forced out a bitter smile and nodded, "I see, big brother."


    With these words, Xiao Hui squatted down and held Wang Changsheng''s cold, warm palm with his hand. There was a strong feeling of reluctance on his face.


    At this moment, Cui Hao has walked out of the infirmary. There is a touch of sadness and sadness on his face. Looking at Ruilin standing outside the door, he said, "disciple, go find a pack of cigarettes for the teacher. I want to smoke some."


    "OK, I''ll go right away!" he nodded hurriedly, and Ruilin left quickly.


    "Brother, are you all right?" asked Daphne with a touch of worry on her face.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "little sister, big brother has nothing to do, but I''m a little upset!"


    Soon, Ruilin found a bag of soft China and returned. Cui Hao took it silently, lit one, leaned against the guardrail at the side of the corridor, and looked out of the glass window at the dark clouds and rain like lead. In this way, Cui Hao was in a general mood, with continuous rain.


    The atmosphere in the infirmary is very heavy. Whether it''s twins, sisters or Xiao Hui, they are very depressed. They can''t help watching Wang Changsheng fall into the dying. This feeling is really heartbreaking.


    Cui Hao was the most heartbreaking. He leaned against the guardrail and smoked one cigarette after another. He seemed to have a deep hatred with cigarettes, but his face was sad, guilty, guilty! I know I have excellent medical skills, but I can''t do anything about my second brother''s condition. I watched his soul struggle and become weaker and weaker. This is really a cruel torture of the soul!


    Daphne looked at Cui Hao with a slightly decadent look. She felt her brother''s inner remorse and sadness, and her heart swayed. Finally, she clenched her teeth and made a decision!


    Walking quickly to Cui Hao, Daphne said softly, "brother, in fact... I have a way to ensure that your second brother will not die, but..."


    It seems that there is something difficult to say. Daphne doesn''t know what to say. However, she has Xiafei''s cheeks, which is very strange.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up. It was like finding a lighthouse in the dark. He was so excited that he breathed quickly and hurriedly said, "come on, little sister, please save my second brother!"


    Still hesitating, Daphne finally blushed "Brother, in fact, the holy thing of my elves, the tree of life, is on me. When the dark night clan invaded, my mother took a risk to put it into my body before she could properly arrange the tree of life. I can use its power to cure your second brother. But..... I don''t have strong control over the tree of life, and according to the life span of the elves, I''m not an adult, and my power is weak Little, you must... You must use the love of the spirit to complete the treatment! Although the love of the spirit does not need to break through the last line of defense, it requires me to meet him frankly and have a complete skin blind date... "


    What Daphne said was a little implicit. Cui Hao understood after she was stunned. Speaking of it, the love of the elves is similar to the praise of blood. Cui Hao was also a little embarrassed because it requires too much effort from Daphne. Even if she especially cares, she can only have feelings and relationships with Wang Changsheng in her life For a girl, this is undoubtedly cruel.


    Moving his Adam''s apple, Cui Hao didn''t know what to say for a moment. His heart was complex.


    A moment later, he said softly, "little sister, my second brother is actually excellent. He is a typical elegant gentleman and a rare good son-in-law. Maybe you can consider it."


    Cui Hao didn''t ask in the tone of command, because he must respect Daphne''s own choice.


    Hearing the speech, Daphne smiled and said, "brother, in fact, I just told you this. I have made a choice in my heart. Little sister doesn''t want to see brother like this. Moreover, that guy looks very handsome. I can have a try!"


    Her eyes were like curved crescent moon. Daphne''s voice was very soft, but it was very loud in Cui Hao''s ears, and a warm current rose in his heart.


    With a heavy nod, Cui Hao smiled gratefully and hurriedly said, "in that case, Daphne, hurry up. He''s afraid that his soul may collapse anytime and anywhere if he can''t hold it for too long!"


    "Well, brother, I''m not 100% sure, so I can only try. In fact, his own willpower is the key to whether he can carry it in the end! However, it''s a miracle that he can persist for so long, and her willpower is too strong!" nodded Daphne.


    So Cui Hao took her and walked in quickly. After telling the situation in a few words, the twin sisters Hua and Xiao Hui were very excited. Wang Changsheng may be saved!


    Hearing that Daphne was the younger sister recognized by Cui Hao, the twin sisters smiled at each other and relaxed a lot. Although they said they didn''t care, which woman didn''t have a bit of selfish thoughts?


    At present, at the request of Daphne, Cui Hao and others hurriedly left the infirmary and left it to Daphne.


    Sitting by the bed, looking at Wang Changsheng''s appearance, Daphne looked at it for a long time. Then she whispered softly, "are you the one I''m destined to be? I hope you don''t let Daphne down..."


    As she said this, her hands stretched out. Suddenly, two small green vines stretched out, like two branches, rotating and swaying, and grew up rapidly. On them, pieces of green leaves gradually appeared, full of fresh and incomparable breath.


    Soon, the two vines grew up a lot. They intertwined with each other and quickly formed a strange tree house. All at once, the whole bed, including Daphne and Wang Changsheng, was shrouded in it.


    "Shashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashasha..."


    Pieces of green leaves sway, emitting a refreshing breath that makes the soul seem to fly comfortably, which permeates the whole tree house

 Chapter 817

    The tree of life slowly spread out in Daphne''s body, and the branches intertwined to form a tree house, which wrapped them. In it, there was a strong and extremely dense breath of life. There was a kind of shame on her face. Daphne stretched out her hand and slowly removed the patient clothes from Wang Changsheng. Then, she also shyly took off her clothes. Then, with a whew, like a mermaid, she suddenly got into the quilt.


    At the moment, in the quilt above the bed, Wang Changsheng and Daphne are both in it. Moreover, both of them are in a vacuum. They smell the masculine smell on Wang Changsheng. Daphne''s heart beats faster. Finally, she clenched her teeth and entangled her delicate body like a snake. At the same time, a gentle and clear singing sound came out of her mouth, as if it were a song, It seems to be prayer.


    The sound is wonderful. The real sound of nature is crisp, gentle and ethereal, with a strong breath of life and freshness. It seems that a group of peace loving elves are singing happily in the forest to praise the magic and beauty of nature.


    The song vaguely floated out of the tree house. Hearing it in the ears of Cui Hao and others, they were stunned. Then, they showed an expression of shock and intoxication. The song was full of praise and longing. It was a hymn for freedom, beauty and peace.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    With this song, Daphne''s face showed a painful color. She held Wang Changsheng tightly. Then her cherry mouth opened. Among them, there was an ancient and simple tree the size of a thumb, which suddenly became larger and turned into an ancient tree with more than one person tall, branches like Qiulong, intertwined roots, green leaves and infinite vitality. Anyone who sees this ancient tree will marvel that it is so extraordinary, as if it has condensed the source of countless lives!


    The truth is also true. Elves are all bred by them. This is the supreme holy thing of the elves, the tree of life!


    Pious, Daphne prayed to the tree of life, "Holy tree of life, I, fairy princess Daphne, your child, would like to swear in front of you, condense fairy love with the creatures in front of you, be loyal, benevolent, love each other and never give up! Please give him the most precious source of life......"


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    It seemed that she sensed Daphne''s call, and the whole tree of life swayed, rippling out an invisible fluctuation, which soon combined with Wang Changsheng. It seems that the tree of life is exploring everything about Wang Changsheng.


    A moment later, an old, stiff and puzzling note came out of the tree of life. It was an ancient elf language, and Daphne understood it all at once.


    She shook her head stubbornly. Daphne definitely said, "the great tree of life, your child is willing. Even if he dies, I am willing. Please give it!..."


    The green leaves swayed. Finally, the tree of life agreed to her request and sent waves


    Seeing this, Daphne was very excited and hurried to kneel down in a pious attitude. At the same time, she put her hands in the void and waited for the gift.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Soon, the tree of life swayed, and all the branches and leaves were blooming, and these lights gathered together in an instant to form a drop of water, but it was dazzling and shocking liquid!


    The liquid is crystal clear, but the interior seems to contain thousands of brilliance, dazzling, full of infinite breath of life, which is amazing.


    "Tick!..."


    Soon, this drop of liquid fell, was caught by Daphne and drank it. Then, her whole body began to bloom, full-bodied, and filled with the pure and mysterious breath of life. She hurriedly and tightly hugged Wang Changsheng. Her two bodies were entangled under the quilt


    unsuspectingly......


    Wang Changsheng''s consciousness is very weak. His soul, like a weak flame, will collapse at any time. However, he stubbornly persists and doesn''t want to die! From the beginning of being sensible, Wang Changsheng knew that he was ill and his life was very short, so he cherished life, and in the deepest part of his heart, he secretly vowed that he must not die! This idea is really deep-rooted. Therefore, he still lives in unimaginable situations. Even if the fire of life is about to go out, he is also insisting!


    Hold on, hold on


    Wang Changsheng''s consciousness is numb. He doesn''t know who he is or what''s going on. However, the only thing branded in his depth is persistence and don''t want to die!


    I don''t know how long it''s been. On his soul, the nine strange black breath has collapsed six times, and his soul is really going to be fragmented. It''s too weak to condense!


    Wang Changsheng doesn''t know what this dark and inky breath is. It seems that after some strange transformation of his soul, this breath immediately appears, wraps around his soul, prevents the transformation, and constantly infiltrates, attacks and destroys his soul.


    It was for this reason that he became more and more weak and dying.


    At the moment when he was about to die out, Wang Changsheng''s consciousness flashed back. There was a glimmer of clarity. He felt his situation and couldn''t help sighing "hey... Even if he insisted to the end, he was destined to die out?"


    No one answered him. However, at the critical moment, a trace of breath full of infinite vitality rushed into his body. Vaguely, Wang Changsheng seemed to feel that his body was entangled, soft and fragrant. It was very comfortable. Moreover, he felt that his mouth seemed to be pried open by something, and a vibrant force rushed into his body


    "Oh!..."


    At this moment, Wang Changsheng''s whole soul was very comfortable. There was a kind of dry earth that met a sweet spring in vain. That kind of comfort could not be described in words.


    Suddenly, his soul became much stronger and stronger.


    However, soon on his soul, the dark energy such as ink, such as silk thread, reappeared, wound and destroyed. After such a supplement, Wang Changsheng was better. His strong willpower burst out again to resist the erosion and destruction of this energy


    Wang Changsheng doesn''t know where the breath of life comes from. It seems that his whole body is infiltrating. Under such a state, he is full of infinite power, constantly fighting with strong willpower, constantly fighting


    Collapse


    At one moment, a dark energy in his soul disappeared, leaving only two. At this time, the integration of life breath also became slower


    Keep going!


    I don''t know how long has passed. When the breath of life passed into Wang Changsheng''s body was very rare, the last dark energy disappeared on his soul!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At the moment when the energy disappeared, Wang Changsheng''s weak soul chirped and was extremely excited, as if celebrating something. Originally, it was in a transformation. At the moment, it lost its obstacles and the transformation continued


    In a trance, Wang Changsheng''s soul has undergone some incredible transformation. It is rapidly becoming stronger. Originally, he was at the level of dark strength. At the moment, he naturally broke through and stepped into the strength. Moreover, the soul blooms a beautiful light and comes into contact with an ancient and vast atmosphere


    Soon, the vast sea of information poured into the deepest part of Wang Changsheng''s soul. At the same time, a voice rang through "Welcome, my child, you have completed the soul mutation. Since then, you have officially become a noble soul cultivator and are qualified to join the soul alliance! You are qualified to cross the heavens and billions of cosmic stars! Open your heart and you will receive the Soul Art envied by millions of practitioners! I, look forward to your arrival, my child......"

 Chapter 818

    The soul experienced such strange changes, even Wang Changsheng himself was surprised. He was deeply shocked, because the ancient and vast breath was really terrible and deeply worshipped. It was an absolutely great and invincible power! What is the universal boundary of the heavens? What is a billion universe? Is this invincible existence already involved in such a field? Wang Changsheng was deeply shocked and the whole person was almost messy!


    Wang Changsheng''s soul does not exist in the depths of his mind, but in a mysterious area of the Dantian in his body. It is like a small universe that has not yet bred a complete universe, and his soul is in the central area. At the moment, it is surging. It is different from the souls of ordinary creatures. It is very thorough. It blooms a bright brilliance and gives people a kind of unfathomable depth, The most noble feeling, absorbing the massive flow of information, Wang Changsheng''s whole mind was shocked, and he couldn''t believe it!


    The things conveyed by this majestic message flow are too precious. Although most of them are quickly sealed and must reach a certain strength before they can be opened, there are too many things without seals, involving many aspects. It is a majestic inheritance, and the most important thing is a secret method, or a special and incomparable skill, called soul skill!


    Wang Changsheng can only involve the first layer of soul art, which is called the breeding world, which is all inclusive, including all kinds of soul secrets he can''t imagine, so as to breed this hidden point in the Dantian. According to the above statement, this is the original chaotic soul world owned by soul mutants. Only by breeding it and taking its power as their own, can it quickly become powerful and become a member of the soul alliance deeply feared by countless practitioners!


    There is a taboo in inheritance. These powerful soul skills can''t be spread out at all. In fact, even if it is said that ordinary creatures are absolutely unable to practice, because they must mutate the soul and give birth to the bright light on the soul before they are qualified to practice


    After transmitting the vast message, the great breath disappeared out of thin air, and Wang Changsheng''s soul was still in the strange space in the Dantian. However, it contacted its own body again and mastered its own body.


    His body trembled slightly, and then Wang Changsheng slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ah!..."


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, Wang Changsheng couldn''t help shouting in surprise. The whole human eyes stared round and couldn''t believe what he saw! It turned out that at this moment, he found that he was entangled with a charming, beautiful and soul-stirring girl with the breath of life and nature!


    "Ah! Coyote!..."


    Wang Changsheng just screamed out. Soon, the girl opposite also screamed. The sound almost pierced her eardrum. Her jade face turned red. She suddenly stretched out her hand, clattered, grabbed the quilt, and wrapped her body. Like a wounded little white rabbit, she curled up in the corner of the bed and looked at Wang Changsheng in fear.


    Although she summoned up the courage to love the man in front of her, it was carried out without the other party''s knowledge, but at present, Daphne felt her heart beat too fast and almost jumped out of her chest!


    "Bad!..."


    The quilt was suddenly grabbed by Daphne. Wang Changsheng felt chilly all over. Only then did he find that he was not wearing any clothes!


    Such a discovery made him feel depressed and almost spit blood. He hurriedly covered his sensitive parts with his subconscious hands and said, "excuse me! Excuse me! I don''t know what''s going on! Girl, don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad person!..."


    The intense reaction just now was because it was too intense. Daphne knew what had happened. Her body was curled up in the quilt, her face was red and her voice was soft. "Your life is dying. I saved you with the essence of the tree of life. My big brother is Cui Hao, you know..."


    Daphne said the general situation in a few words. Hearing this, Wang Changsheng breathed a long breath. I see


    So, he hurriedly apologized. Then, he hastily grabbed the patient''s clothes in the distance and quickly dressed up. After completing these, he was surprised to find that the vines around him were creeping, and there was an exit in front of him.


    Some shy and angry, Daphne said, "you... You leave quickly, otherwise, I can''t change my clothes!"


    "OK, I''ll go out right away!"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Changsheng hurriedly left here without saying a word.


    When he walked out of the tree house, the hole healed quickly, and Wang Changsheng was delighted to find that Cui Hao, Xiao Hui, twins, sisters, flowers and Ruilin all walked into the infirmary and were looking at him in surprise!


    "Hahaha... Second brother, you''ve come back from the dead! Great! Great!..." Xiao Hui was very happy and smiled.


    "Yes, third brother, I''ve recovered! Moreover, there are unexpected gains!" blinked Wang Changsheng''s rare humor.


    The unexpected harvest in Wang Changsheng''s mouth is naturally the variation of his own soul, and he has obtained the precious soul inheritance. However, hearing this in Xiao Hui''s ears, he immediately changed his taste. He laughed and joked, "yes, of course, it''s a rare unexpected harvest! The little sister newly accepted by the eldest brother is very beautiful. It''s cheap for the second brother!..."


    "Well, I''m not talking about it!" Wang Changsheng smiled awkwardly.


    "Second brother, have you recovered? Stretch out your wrist and I''ll feel your pulse again!" Cui Hao opened with concern and a strong smile on his face.


    Originally, because Wang Chang''s life was hanging on the line, his mood was also rainy, but now it was completely sunny.


    After a serious inspection for Wang Changsheng, Cui Hao was pleasantly surprised to find that Wang Changsheng''s strange disease was completely cured! Moreover, there was a special, mysterious and noble breath on him. He couldn''t understand what was going on. It seemed that he had got a big chance!


    "Hua la..."


    At this time, the tree house shrouded in the bed quickly converged and all integrated into the hands of a figure. The figure swayed and came over. It was ethereal, quiet and beautiful. Its temperament was like a orchid in an empty valley. It was Daphne who gave people a fresh and beautiful taste.


    Although she tried her best to keep calm, Daphne''s slightly short breath clearly showed her heart, not real peace!


    In fact, isn''t wang Changsheng so? At this time, he remembered in a trance. At that time, he felt warm all over and seemed to have something attached to him. Moreover, his mouth was pried open and passed into a pure and powerful breath of life. Was it... Was it


    Wang Changsheng, who was always calm and calm, was a little flustered. Even if he silently recited the Taoist meditation mantra, it was useless at all. Looking at Daphne coming, his heart was churning and nervous.


    Pretending to be casual, Wang Changsheng was secretly watching Daphne. He couldn''t help but feel amazing, beautiful! It''s really beautiful!


    Somehow, Wang Changsheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "little sister, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I might have..."


    In fact, Daphne''s heart beat faster at the moment. However, girls always like to take a high attitude. As an elf princess, she has a kind of pride in her bones. Therefore, she said coldly, "hum! Who is your little sister? There is only one big brother. I don''t know you!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Wang Changsheng smiled and was not angry. Instead, he had a strange feeling and excitement in his heart. He found in vain that life is wonderful!


    Smiling, Wang Changsheng thought in his heart, "well, later, we must ask big brother for advice. He is definitely an expert in picking up girls! I don''t know if I can pursue the fairy princess after his guidance?"

 Chapter 819

    Although the two tried their best to cover up, all the people present saw their ambiguous feelings, and the atmosphere at the scene was strange.


    In fact, this is also very normal. If a man and a woman have that kind of thing, as long as they don''t hate each other, they can easily get a good impression. Cui Hao is very capable of becoming a beautiful person. At present, he took out two things from the door of truth and gave them to Wang Changsheng and Daphne respectively. It is the eight close mirrors and eight foot qiongqu jade he got in Fuji mountain, Japan. These two things are rare treasures. Cui Hao is so generous and gives gifts to express his intention. I hope they will have a full moon and be as happy as jade.


    A little shy, Daphne took Bachi qiongqu Yu, while Wang Changsheng thanked and caught Baxi mirror.


    Sending the Buddha to the west, Cui Hao deliberately set them up, so he thought "Second younger brother, my younger sister spent a lot of money this time to save you. She is very weak now, so I''ll send you to protect her temporarily. Since the establishment of our fraternity group, you have been helping eldest brother manage the operation of the enterprise. It''s hard! I''ve decided to take you half a month''s leave and walk around with my younger sister for me to let her enjoy my China How are the great rivers and mountains in summer? "


    "Really? That''s great! Brother, it''s not good if there''s no one to preside over the fraternity group. Why don''t you preside over it for a while?" Wang Changsheng smiled at the moment.


    It''s not easy to manage a huge enterprise. Even if Wang Changsheng, a brilliant genius, is very busy every day, and he is often in trouble. Hearing this, Cui Hao said with a smile, "well, I happen to have nothing to do recently. Fraternity group is my enterprise, so it''s natural to manage it. Just right, I still have some big news recently. Let''s implement it together!"


    "Thank you, big brother!" satisfied, Wang Changsheng was very happy and secretly glanced at Daphne.


    From the beginning to the end, Daphne didn''t speak. However, his jade finger wrapped around the corner of her skirt and secretly glanced at Wang Changsheng with the rest of her eyes. In fact, the girl''s mind was clear at a glance. She also liked Wang Changsheng very much!


    On the same day, Wang Changsheng blushed and invited Daphne to his office to introduce her to the great mountains and rivers of China, so as to specify a tourism strategy for half a month. After a shy push, Daphne, the fairy princess, promised to come down and go to the office with him


    Wang Changsheng was saved. Moreover, he looked energetic and there was an attractive super beauty beside him. Such a scene excited many employees of Boai group. They talked one after another, and the atmosphere in the headquarters of Boai group suddenly became active. Some employees familiar with Cui Hao bet that Cui Hao would hold a celebration party tonight And there will be red envelopes!


    Sure enough, Cui Hao made an announcement that afternoon. At the same time, he said that Wang Changsheng took half a month off to adjust and relax his body and mind. As the chairman of the board, he had to wear clothes and manage the enterprise for half a month! Of course, there will be banquets and red envelopes. Cui Hao is very generous to his employees.


    That night, the headquarters of fraternity group held an internal grand banquet, which was very lively and happy. Wang Changsheng and Daphne were the core of the whole banquet. There were different opinions about Daphne''s identity. Finally, Cui Hao personally stated at the banquet that Daphne was his little sister. Many people were shocked by the news. Cui Dongguo is really powerful. She is a confidant around her All of them are super first-class beauties. Unexpectedly, the little sister is so beautiful that people can''t let go. Those beautiful legs have almost conquered all the male compatriots at the party


    At night, the headquarters of fraternity group was full of laughter and joy, while at the same time, the headquarters of the four divine beasts was full of melancholy clouds, a tense atmosphere of mountain rain and wind!


    Just now, they had obtained a message through secret channels. When they saw the message, Wang Kun immediately summoned many antiques to discuss a solution.


    In a very hidden secret room, old Dong Duans with strong breath sat with gloomy faces. Many people frowned tightly, as if they were very worried!


    Sitting in the center, Wang Kun looked around at the people and said, "dear old guys, what should I do about this?"


    Frowning, an old man in a moon white robe "Brother Wang, this message is 100% sent by the eldest lady, and the above messages are likely to be true. Therefore, I feel that I must rescue, and try my best to rescue! Eldest lady, it''s really important for our four divine beasts. With her, we don''t fear the Dragon Lord very much, but if she really has an accident, do it No, we''re all going to be incorporated into the dragon group! "


    Hearing this, an old man with red eyebrows suddenly stood up and said angrily "He dares! He also came out of our four beasts. Do you dare to bully the teacher and destroy our ancestors so that our four beasts become history? Although the channel of the eldest lady''s message is correct, there are many doubts about the content. I feel that I need to think carefully. I''m not trapped there, but the Bermuda Triangle! Don''t talk about us. Even the Dragon Lord may not dare to say himself He can walk sideways. He dare not touch many places! "


    Nodding, another antique said "Now, his temperament has changed greatly, and he is already possessed by the devil, and he is not much better than Tang Xiao''s wolf cub! Therefore, I am not shocked even if he did deceive the teacher and destroy his ancestors! Although the four divine beasts have a lot of details, miss, we can''t afford to lose, but the Bermuda Triangle is really too dangerous. We are sure to go in and rescue him Miss, I think, except that Xiao Cui has some hope, even brother Wang can''t! "


    Pondering, an old man with a gray beard said, "yes, I think so! But Xiao Cui just experienced the martial arts conference. He should have been allowed to relax!"


    Finally, a thin old man said, "don''t discuss it. Let''s listen to brother Wang''s ideas."


    When he said this, they immediately turned their attention to Wang Kun.


    Under the public''s attention, Wang Kun said "What you old guys said is very reasonable! I want to explain one thing. Everyone is an old man who has followed the eldest lady for many years. He knows her character too well. For the sake of the four divine beasts, he can even turn against each other and not communicate with each other. Moreover, she has a headstrong personality and can''t be soft. Will she do such things? The most important point is that the place to ask for help is Bermuda In the triangle area, she doesn''t know how dangerous it is. With her character, even if she dies, she won''t ask for help. At most, she sends a suicide note to explain some things! "


    When Wang Kun said this, everyone nodded. It''s very reasonable. This kind of asking for help doesn''t look like the work style of the eldest lady at all!


    With a frown, an old Dong said, "is it false to ask for help? Or does someone want to take action against our four divine beasts?"


    With a dignified look, Wang Kun nodded "It''s absolutely true. The secret method of asking for help is not only understood by the eldest lady, but also by one person, Lord long! If he does some tricks on it, it should be very easy! The person he really wants to deal with is Xiao Cui. As long as he kills him, the four divine beasts will lose hope again and continue to wither! Moreover, don''t forget that he really killed him that time!"


    When Wang Kun said this, the people present suddenly felt a little creepy. It''s right. This kind of speculation is thorough. It sounds strange, but it''s very possible!


    Frowning, an old director said, "what should we do? Should we ignore it? What if it is really the eldest lady''s request for help, we delay and make her fall?"


    He asked the key question. Everyone was thinking and looking at Wang Kun.


    With a faint sigh, Wang Kun said apologetically, "I think we can only go to the forbidden area ancestral hall and meet elder Huang. Although his situation is very bad, he is far better than me. He is the best candidate to go to the Bermuda Triangle. Xiao Cui is the hope of our four divine beasts and must not easily get involved!"


    "Hey... I have to!"


    Finally, many old directors nodded and praised the plan.

 Chapter 820

    Cui Hao didn''t know about the secret meeting of the four divine beasts. After returning to Jiangzhou, he decided to develop the industry of fraternity group. Now, there are a large number of gold, silver, jewelry and antiques to deal with in the gate of truth. In addition, Cui Hao also wants to make use of the large amount of high technology left by Xiaoguang before he fell asleep.


    The stronger the strength, the more things he contacts, the more Cui Hao can feel his own shortcomings, strength and wealth, which are the more the better in the future. After the continuous war, he also wanted to relax, manage the enterprise, relax and relax, but it was more conducive to cultivation.


    Because of the shameless revenge action of the Matsumoto family, fraternity group has suffered a lot of losses. Although they have made compensation and dealt with the aftermath, they have also exposed many shortcomings of this rapidly developing large group company. In view of these, Cui Hao personally held a meeting to brainstorm and come up with a big strategy and policy to guide the development direction of fraternity group in the future.


    This kind of thing is very complicated. Cui Hao has been busy for three days, which makes him clear. After many meetings, people have discussed it again and again, and a series of rectification plans have been taken out. The next step is to implement it. He assigned it to all senior executives and coordinated the overall situation.


    At Cui Hao''s request, fraternity group set up a special team to be responsible for planning the establishment of fraternity auction house. In fact, the most important purpose of Cui Hao''s establishment of auction house is to digest the treasures obtained in Japan.


    In addition, there is another very important thing. The imperial capital of China has expanded again. A bidding meeting will be held in the divided New Area in a week. One third of the area will be set aside in the new area to build a huge future city. According to the plan, it must be high-tech. once it is completed, it can accommodate at least 100000 people. Cui Hao heard this news for the first time, He was very hot eyed and decided to participate in the bidding in person.


    He has all kinds of high-tech research of Xiaoguang in his hands. If it is used to build a super city, it is absolutely the most appropriate. Moreover, as long as one shot hits the red, the scientific research center of Boai group will be famous all over the world. At that time, he can slowly take out some of Xiaoguang''s extremely precious high-tech and change the scientific and technological level of China and even the earth! Of course, although there are some scientists in the scientific research center of Pok Oi group, the research results are really limited, just a cover.


    Because he paid special attention to this bidding, Cui Hao ordered his executives to focus on raids and come up with a good bid as soon as possible. With today''s fame and financial resources of fraternity group, it should be no problem to win the bidding. However, he rushed to Baichuan city to preside over the product press conference.


    On this day, Bo''ai pharmaceutical and Bo''ai cosmetics held a press conference, and many reporters gathered in all directions. The appearance of Cui Hao''s suits caused a great sensation. Today, he is a famous and well-known figure in China. He is even called a citizen public servant, a Chinese hero and so on.


    At the press conference, first of all, Hou Jintao, as a representative, introduced Bo''ai pharmaceutical. Some of the special drugs and plasters have obtained national production licenses, and the initial clinical trials have ended with excellent results. Taking out these things and data has naturally caused quite a stir. It is conceivable that the products of Boai pharmaceutical will soon be well-known in China.


    Subsequently, Qin Xiangxiang, as a representative, introduced the various of fraternity cosmetics. She was a field experiment and released a series of data and photos, which made everyone deeply feel the magical effect of fraternity cosmetics. The main ingredient of cosmetics is the immortal water, which contains some diluted milk essence. The value is amazing. Only a real lady can buy it. There are many other products. The main ingredient is Tan Shui from Baishou cold lake. With many useful things, it has excellent effect and high value.


    In fact, Cui Hao has developed some things, not only Bo''ai pharmaceutical but also Bo''ai cosmetics. In addition, there are some experts of the witch family. Therefore, once they circulate into China, they will inevitably cause a great sensation!


    After listening to their introduction, almost everyone lamented that if it is really produced by fraternity, it must be a high-quality product. Unexpectedly, it just involves the pharmaceutical and cosmetics industry. It is so fierce that the products far surpass similar products. Such an effect, coupled with the support and hot sales of the Giant Buddha of fraternity group, it is inevitable!


    In order to express their gratitude, the reporters at the press conference received a set of cosmetic gift bags, which are good things worth more than ten thousand, which satisfied everyone. Then, it came to the final reporter''s inquiry link.


    "Mr. Cui Hao, I would like to ask you what is your revenue plan for Boao pharmaceutical and cosmetics, and whether you will continue to invest half of the revenue into Boao charitable fund? Also, there are rumors on the Internet recently that Boao charitable fund has made false publicity and deceived the public. How do you explain this?"


    At the beginning of the reporter''s inquiry, a female reporter with smart teeth asked questions. It seemed that she had some opinions on fraternity group, and the questions were sharp.


    In this regard, Cui Hao was ready and said with a smile, "it''s still the general income invested in the charity fund! As for your online rumors, is there any actual evidence? Do I need to cheat when I take my own money to help the people? Every day, the charity group will publish detailed rescue information. You can investigate whether it''s false!"


    The reporter was stunned and speechless.


    Another middle-aged reporter asked, which is an irrelevant but more acute question.


    "Mr. Cui Hao, now many people are saying that your trip to Japan is revenge for public and private. You do your private affairs in the name of China. Moreover, you are too arbitrary and directly link the honor and disgrace of the whole country with your own decision. If you lose, won''t the whole country be humiliated?"


    In this regard, Cui Hao smiled faintly and said, "I can''t ask everyone to call me a national hero, but at least, I did what a Chinese should do. I sent back the four words" sick man of East Asia ". Did I do wrong?"


    His face turned black and the middle-aged reporter lowered his head.


    Another young reporter asked, "Mr. Cui Hao, your humanity pharmaceutical and cosmetics are advertised everywhere as pure traditional Chinese medicine, without any toxic and side effects, and do not contain any hormones and antibiotics. However, as far as I know, you still added them when making them? How do you explain this?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said with a faint smile, "where did you get the news? Since we dare to publicize like this, naturally there is no addition! Whether it''s Bo''ai pharmaceutical or Bo''ai cosmetics, I can allow you to go in and watch. If I lie, I''ll close two enterprises today!"


    Various inquiries emerge one after another, some deliberately make things difficult, but most of them are still pertinent, and some reporters praised his actions.


    Because the medicine produced by Cui Hao''s Bo''ai pharmaceutical has better effect and more exquisite materials, but the price is the same as that of similar products. It can be regarded as a conscientious enterprise.


    This press conference lasted for a long time. Cui Hao patiently answered everyone''s questions. His magnanimity and kindness also won the respect of many people. Although some reporters deliberately made difficulties during this period, they were returned one by one and fought back beautifully again and again.


    In fact, Cui Hao has already prepared to make trouble for himself. The so-called shopping mall is like a battlefield. His peers are enemies and receive cold arrows behind his back. This is inevitable. Fortunately, the fraternity group is deeply rooted, and everyone knows that it has a big background. Otherwise, the cold arrow will not be made difficult by such a small reporter.


    The press conference ended successfully. Originally, Cui Hao was going to stay in Baichuan for a day or two and spend a good time with his daughter. However, he soon received two news. He was in a bad mood and left in a hurry.


    The first news was delivered by Hua Yunbin''s confidants. Now, the northwest Sirius gang has changed in vain, and Hua Yunbin has been imprisoned. In addition, the business of fraternity group in the three northwest provinces has also been greatly affected. Obviously, someone is targeting him behind it. In addition, reliable news also came from the imperial capital. The bidding for the future city has basically determined the object, not fraternity group.


    These two things are a little tricky, but the bidding meeting will not be held for another week. After weighing the pros and cons, Cui Hao rushed to the Northwest for the first time to save Hua Yunbin.

 Chapter 821

    Since taking Hua Yunbin as his younger brother, many industries of fraternity group have developed rapidly and smoothly in the three northwest provinces. Now, hearing that Hua Yunbin had an accident, Cui Hao naturally dared not delay and went immediately. This kind of thing is his own private affair. Naturally, it is inconvenient to use the power of the four divine beasts. Moreover, Hua Yunbin is his little brother. In case of an accident, he doesn''t know life and death. He should be rescued at the first time.


    With the wind and lightning, Cui Hao got up and went to the three northwest provinces. He was fast and arrived at sunset.


    As the largest gangster in the three northwestern provinces, the Sirius Gang secretly manipulated many industries. According to Cui Hao''s requirements, Hua Yunbin abandoned many industries banned by the state and is slowly washing white. Most of them operate industries that can play a close game with the state.


    Huainan City, as the first city in the three northwest provinces, is a famous super metropolis in China with prosperous economy and rich products. The headquarters of the Sirius Gang is among them.


    At the moment, when the lights were on, a young man walked towards a gorgeous foot bath city. It was Cui Hao, not others.


    This is a foot bath city called heaven and earth. It is the territory of Hong Xing Gang. Under the name of foot bath, there are actually underground darkrooms, mainly engaged in skin and meat business. I don''t know how many guests come and go every day.


    According to Hua Yunbin''s confidant''s request, the place where Cui Hao meets with him is here. Moreover, the other party also asked Cui Hao to open a room first and order a little sister named Lily to serve. At that time, he will dress up as lily to meet. Cui Hao was speechless about such a "wonderful" joint, but he did it anyway.


    Cui Hao just stepped into immeasurably vast difference. She immediately looked at a more than 40 year old woman who had a chest swelling, a wind and a long face, and a thick foundation of skin. She said, "the honored guest, your face, is your first visit? Please come in the VIP room quickly. I will introduce the foot bath items for you personally."


    She opened her mouth very familiar and motioned Cui Hao to enter the VIP room to talk.


    So Cui Hao came in.


    After closing the door, the woman licked her lips, winked and said, "handsome boy, what kind of service do you want? You don''t just want to take a foot bath?"


    To tell the truth, Cui Hao has never been to such a place in the future. He used to be a poor loser. He didn''t eat instant noodles every day, and the cost of living was not enough. Since he opened the perspective eye, the beautiful women around him gradually surrounded him. Naturally, he won''t come to such a place.


    With a faint smile, Cui Hao asked casually, "Oh? What projects do you have? I want to open my eyes!"


    Hearing that Cui Hao really came for the meat business, the woman was excited and giggled "Handsome boy, I knew you were the first time to eat meat when I saw you. Don''t worry, I promise to satisfy you! There are many projects, including ice and fire, dragon drill, mandarin duck bath, dragon and Phoenix, beauty flute... As for the price, 600 beautiful teachers, 800 student girls, 1000 stewardesses, 1000 urban beauties... Of course, I can also receive guests, although I''m old It''s a little bigger, but the technology is absolutely good. Moreover, the price is cheap. It''s only 300 yuan. How about it? "


    With that, she kept flirting. Cui Hao had to resist the urge to vomit and said, "in fact, I came this time because I heard that one of you named Lily is very good, so I want to play with him. As for others, forget it."


    "Oh! So you''re a comrade! Sorry, sorry, I''ll arrange it right away!..."


    The expression was a little shocked. The woman said so. Then she twisted her plump face and walked out quickly. Cui Hao heard her say to herself after she walked out of the door, "Alas, it''s a pity that such a great young man is carrying his back to the mountain. I don''t know whether he is attacking or receiving? It should be suffering. I remember lily is attacking!"


    what the hell!


    Hearing this, Cui Hao almost spewed out his old blood. What''s the matter!


    For Hua Yunbin''s confidant, Cui Hao has cursed many times in his heart. For the sake of safety, it''s necessary to cover up, but there''s no need to do this, right?


    Soon, the woman returned and told her with a smile that Lily had no guests yet. She had arranged room 316 for Cui Hao and needed to pay 1000 yuan.


    After paying 1000 yuan, Cui Hao got the door key, so he stepped into it.


    This single room is well decorated. Moreover, it is obvious that many of the furnishings in the room are prepared for special projects. Cui Hao directly chose to ignore it and wait quietly.


    About three minutes later, Cui Hao frowned slightly, but his heart was suddenly cold, because he felt that the white water mist emitted by the humidifier in the room was different!


    This kind of water mist contains a special and incomparable breath. It is mistily and faintly absorbed into the nostrils, and then it penetrates into your body. Then, it even works at a glance, making you feel confused and short of breath!


    This method is very powerful, and it can make Cui Hao react quickly. It can''t be as simple as ordinary Qingqing drugs!


    Originally, Cui Hao had no doubts about this appointment. However, when he felt the difference of the humidifier, he suddenly felt a faint sense of crisis. It seemed that he was quietly surrounded by a conspiracy!


    The cold light in his eyes shot out without trace. Cui Hao urged the ten thousand heavenly beads in his body, and the golden light suddenly filled his whole body. Soon he collided with the greasy smell hidden in Cui Hao''s body, and quickly melted it into invisibility.


    "There''s a problem! Geng Zhiwei, Hua Yunbin''s confidant, must have a problem!" he licked his lips and Cui Hao thought in his heart.


    In fact, on his way here, Cui Hao also learned something through the fraternity group. The northwest gang did have a problem. Hua Yunbin mysteriously disappeared for many days. Moreover, the northwest Gang is now controlled by a mysterious person. For the fraternity group, it is precisely because of these that he first entered the main and trusted each other.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Soon, there was a knock on the door. A low male voice said with charm, "Hello, sir, this is Lily. May I come in?"


    Such a voice was disgusting. Cui Haoqiang couldn''t bear it and said, "come in!"


    Soon, the door opened and closed. A man wearing flirtatious clothes and heavy makeup came in. He had an Adam''s apple and tight leggings. You can see the bulge below. He was a serious man. However, the man''s whole body revealed a kind of flavor, coquettish, which was more lasting than ordinary women.


    Pretending to be attractive, the man walked towards Cui Hao step by step. During this period, he bit his lips with his teeth. His posture is graceful. If you don''t look carefully, it''s really difficult to be sure that he is a man!


    "I wipe!..."


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Cui Hao really wanted to vomit. He felt very uncomfortable with this heavy taste!


    At the same time, on the top floor of the foot bath City, there was arrogant laughter in the big office that should have belonged to the boss.


    It was a thin white man who laughed, giving people a feeling of cunning. His eyes were rolling. It seemed that there was a belly of bad water anytime and anywhere!


    "Hahaha..... Jaime, I have a good meeting ceremony. The super clearing agent newly developed in the United States will work miraculously in five minutes. At that time, don''t say that what I sent him is a comrade, a sow, and he''s going to lie down crazily! This kind of good play is rare. This kind of handle should help the master accept him!"


    Hearing the speech, a big black man sitting on the boss''s chair nodded. He was like an iron tower. He had a terrible smell like an abyss like a prison, as if a fist could blow up a high mountain. Weng shengweng said angrily, "harvis, I have to say, you are really a despicable guy, with a stomach of bad water and a villain with poison sores from head to foot!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, the thin little white man said, "Oh! Master, James, thank you for your praise! I was originally the most vicious villain in the slums of America, but I was lucky to meet my master, praise him, let me drink the strongest wine, ride the best woman, and have the right to play with some so-called big people, genius!"

 Chapter 822

    On the top floor of the foot bath city in heaven and earth, a thin white man and a big black man are enjoying the scenes in the room through pinhole camera. They are very confident that Cui Hao will be controlled by the drug effect, and then have a good play with the "lily" specially prepared for him. Such a picture makes people excited and excited!


    Unfortunately, the next picture disappointed the two people. Then, they were shocked and looked very dignified on their faces!


    In the room, looking at the "lily" who winked at him step by step, Cui Hao sneered and suddenly stimulated the hypnotic function of the perspective eye. Suddenly, his expression was stiff and soon controlled.


    The tone was cold. Cui Hao said, "come on, who are you?"


    "I''m Lily, an employee in the world. My real name is Huang Junfeng..." lily opened her mouth and replied.


    Cui Hao was surprised by this answer. When he wanted to come, Lily had only two identities. First, he was really Hua Yunbin''s confidant. Second, he was a person of other strength and should not be an ordinary talent. Right.


    Confused, Cui Hao then asked, "do you know Hua Yunbin of the Sirius Gang? What''s your relationship with him? Has anyone told you something about me?"


    The tone was stiff, Lily continued "I know Hua Yunbin. He is the boss of the Sirius gang. He has been here many times and likes to let the first red card accompany the tax, but he is such a big man. Naturally, he doesn''t know me. I was informed of your business this morning. It was a call from our big old board office. He asked me to... Ask me to accompany the first guest to call for me today Some exciting things, for example, use the prop refined steel mace to break the chrysanthemum...... "


    "Nest!..."


    Hearing Lily''s answer, Cui Hao was furious!


    First of all, it can be determined that Lily is just an ordinary gay man, not Hua Yunbin or someone''s confidant. For her own people, she secretly laid a vicious trap and even wanted to... Think of this kind of thing, Cui Hao secretly called for luck, and couldn''t help but think of the experience of shenting Yang Tiangang. The chrysanthemum is really cold below


    This is not a real battle, but it is very vicious. Once you accidentally hit the road, the price is too high!


    Trying to suppress his anger, Cui Hao asked coldly, "where is your boss''s office?"


    If you want to find the behind the scenes, it is undoubtedly the best choice to go to the big boss''s office. In a hypnotic state, Lily didn''t hesitate at all and said, "his office is on the top floor. There are ten security guards on that floor every day to ensure the boss''s safety."


    "Peng!..."


    Hearing that the office is on the top floor, Cui Hao immediately slams the door and rushes towards the top floor in anger!


    At the same time, in the attic office, the thin white man was terrified and kept muttering, "no! No! James, let''s not stay here. Run away! That guy is a pervert sweeping the Japanese martial arts world. We can''t beat him at all!"


    In this regard, the black man like the iron tower shook his head stubbornly "No, I haven''t beaten him. How can I know that I can''t beat him? So far, I only admire the master. That guy, I''ve long been unhappy with him. He''s so arrogant every day. I go to the gambling stone competition today, trample on Japanese martial arts tomorrow, and even lead the four divine beasts to challenge the master. I think it''s better to kill such a guy!"


    Smelling the speech, the thin white man was almost crying. He was a good partner, but he was too proud. Moreover, he was an absolute battle madman and couldn''t be persuaded at all.


    With a hard bite, the thin white man said angrily, "James, the master said that this action is mainly me. Don''t you dare not listen to me? I asked to leave immediately! The enemy is too cruel. We''re afraid of losing the enemy!"


    He also wanted to say something that didn''t mean well. He designed such a vicious trap. If it works, it''s good to say that he has the handle of threat. Now, it doesn''t work at all. The other party must be angry. It''s not suitable to meet at this time!


    Hearing the speech, the black man still shook his head and said stubbornly, "the master''s order is to give him a meeting gift and kill his prestige. Then, take him to the master. If we leave, how can we take him to the master?"


    "You fool, we can leave a message! Run away, it''s too late! That guy is a big pervert! A murderer! Besides, my kung fu is all about punching and embroidering legs and beating old people. The old lady is OK. Do you want me to fight such a fierce man? I curse you, damn James, you must not have an asshole when you have a child!..."


    Almost jumping up, the thin white man cursed. He couldn''t escape alone. He was worried that he couldn''t make a job with his master. Moreover, he was relieved to pull the black man.


    Hearing the speech, the black man scratched his head. Weng shengweng said suspiciously, "Harvey, I''m not a woman. How can I have children? I don''t have an asshole... You''re vicious!"


    "Run away! You stupid fool with developed limbs and simple mind!..." gnashing his teeth, the white thin man''s seven tricks smoke.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!... ah! Ah!..."


    Just then, a series of screams came from outside the door. The thin white man suddenly changed his face. He knew that Cui Hao was here! Ten ordinary security guards are like wolves to ordinary people, but they are nothing in front of Cui Hao.


    "Boom!..."


    It was like a giant beast pounding hard. The strong anti-theft door was kicked off with one foot. With great strength, it crashed hard into the wall, but a figure was angry and rushed in from the door. It was Cui Hao.


    Seeing the two people in the house, Cui Hao''s eyes quickly passed over the thin white man and condensed on the big black man.


    The black man is like an iron tower. His tall, ferocious and magnificent body seems to contain endless power, showing an ancient bronze color and slightly light gold. Cui Hao is no stranger to such a body. It is a born King Kong body!


    Seeing that the black man was born with King Kong, Cui Hao was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be such a freak in addition to Japan''s Ichiro Matsushita.


    With a grin, the black man''s eyes were fierce and felt like a beast. At last, he said with Weng shengweng''s breath, "Cui Hao, I''ve finally waited for you. In fact, I wanted to break your head for a long time, because you''re too arrogant. I''m not so arrogant. Why do you?"


    Hearing his words, Cui Hao sneered. This black man is obviously not as good as Matsushita Ichiro. He has developed limbs and simple mind. Even if he has a King Kong body, what is it?


    With theout answering his question, Cui Hao said, "who are you? Who came up with the your idea just now? What have you done with the Hua Yunbin?"


    His tone was cold, and anyone could hear the anger. The white thin man couldn''t help shivering, and his face suddenly became very embarrassed. In this case, Cui Hao naturally saw it in his eyes, smiled coldly in his heart, clattered, stepped out step by step, grew lotus step by step, and grabbed it directly at the white thin man!


    "No answer? I''m just rough!..."


    Cui Hao''s cold words echoed in the void. His people had rushed to the white thin man! Cui Hao can see that this thin white man is a think tank. Such people often know more!


    "Stop!..."


    Seeing Cui Hao''s arrogant move, he immediately wanted to capture Harvey. The black man was angry and burst into a loud cry like thunder. His whole body suddenly expanded, and his terrible physical strength was diffuse. He suddenly kicked the ground. The expensive ceramic tiles were broken in an instant, and his body was already very fierce. Like a road roller, the ceramic tiles under his feet were broken one by one, Kill! Come here!

 Chapter 823

    James, a big black man, came here like a savage beast. The tiles under his feet were crushed one by one, which made his momentum more arrogant and powerful. In the face of such a situation, Cui Hao smiled faintly. He stepped step by step and gave birth to lotus. He was almost as fast as a remnant. Shua, he suddenly passed by the thin white man harvis. His palm suddenly explored, and immediately clasped his throat and carried it directly like a chicken. Then, his body turned skillfully!


    This turn was so ingenious that Kan Kan avoided James''s ferocious blow. He was graceful and danced like a crane. When he turned around, his right foot suddenly hooked up, just like an upside down pile. The killing move of the five venomous hands was scorpion wagging its tail, but it seemed that it was not. It was more ethereal and strange, like a swing of a spirit.


    "Pooh!..."


    A rapid and dull sound of breaking the air sounded. Cui Hao''s toes had been pointed out fiercely and just touched James''s chest. With a scream, his chest suddenly burst into a big hole, and blood gurgled out. Cui Hao was slightly surprised by this scene, because according to his prediction, this kick should kick the black man to death! The other party is obviously not a friend. In that case, Cui Hao feels there is no need to keep his hand!


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he hit James like electricity. Cui Hao was ready to continue to fight and solve it. Just then, havis, who was held by his throat, turned red, and a sharp cry came out in his throat, "don''t kill us, we have something to say... Don''t kill..."


    "Hmm? Have something to say..."


    Hearing this, Cui Hao gave up the idea of killing black men, had mastered the situation, and was not afraid of what wave they set off. So he moved the hypnotic power of the perspective eye. Soon, both of them were attacked. Their faces were dull and controlled.


    Seeing the success of hypnosis, Cui Hao sat on the boss''s chair and said, "come on, thin man, what''s your identity and why you want to target me? Also, who came up with Lily''s vicious plan just now?"


    In the hypnotic state, Harvey began to answer honestly, and as soon as he opened his mouth, Cui Hao stood up in shock, with a murderous intention in his eyes! The first thing harvis said was, we are Tang Xiao, the confidant of Lord Tang!


    Tang Xiao!


    Although Cui Hao had never met him before, he was too familiar with this man. He was a super genius of the four divine beasts in those years. In the end, he betrayed the four divine beasts, interrupted the sacred monument of the four divine beasts, cut off the inheritance of the four divine beasts and declined day by day. However, he fled to the United States and became the first person in charge of the CIA of the United States!


    When joining the four divine beasts, Cui Hao once swore in the ancestral temple that he would kill this person all his life! At the moment, how could he not be shocked when he first heard Tang Xiao?


    Soon, Harvey continued to say, "our master wanted to see you, so I set up this bureau to lead you out. At that time, the master ordered to give you a meeting gift, kill your prestige, and then take you to see him, so I thought of this way..."


    "Sure enough, it''s you!..." he sneered in his heart. Cui Hao didn''t look good.


    Finally, he asked, "what about Hua Yunbin? What do you say about the northwest Gang?"


    "He''s fine. We don''t care about such a small person. It''s just that the host wants to see you. That''s why he thought of such a way!" Harvey responded in a stiff tone.


    Hearing that Hua Yunbin is well, Cui Hao is finally slightly relieved. So he began to press Hua Yunbin''s place of detention. After knowing the specific address, Cui Hao took the two together.


    Hua Yunbin was held in a very hidden house. Here, there are four terminators of the United States and a destroyer. Such combat power is very weak for today''s Cui Hao. He soon solved the battle and rescued Hua Yunbin smoothly.


    "Brother, the Sirius gang was attacked by a large number of powerful enemies in vain. I really couldn''t fight. I was captured. You came to save the injured brother yourself. Wen bin was ashamed!" Hua Yunbin blushed.


    After patting Hua Yunbin on the shoulder, Cui Hao comforted, "good brother, you''re not to blame for this. You did a good job! Now, you hide first. When I solve the enemy, I''ll contact you!"


    "OK, brother, I''ll go to my secret hiding place first. Just call this number when you arrive..." nodded and Hua Yunbin told Cui Hao a phone number.


    So Hua Yunbin left soon. Cui Hao asked Tang Xiao where he is now. After knowing the specific address, Cui Hao found two thick sticks from the ground and issued the last order.


    "Now, you two slap each other a thousand times, and then give me chrysanthemums, remember, a hundred times!..." Cui Hao ordered in a cold tone.


    Originally, Cui Hao was going to kill these two people, but on second thought, killing is not as good as this kind of return, which makes people more comfortable. Moreover, since they are Tang Xiao''s confidants, they are important people. Catching the four divine beasts should be a great harvest.


    Therefore, Cui Hao called the headquarters of the four gods and beasts and briefly informed them of the situation. Hearing that Cui Hao had caught such two big fish, the four gods and beasts were naturally excited, so they sent someone to deal with it.


    "Pop, pop, pop..."


    Under the hypnotic effect, the two people began to slap each other in the face. Then, they began to have a terrible mutual violence, while Cui Hao waited quietly. However, instead of waiting for the person sent by the four divine beasts, they waited for one of his great enemies!


    "My two waste subordinates make you laugh!..."


    Suddenly, a cold sound sounded in the courtyard, as if a clear spring surrounded the stone, containing an unspeakable taste.


    With this sound, a figure came across the void. He was a handsome man with soft eyes and black hair. He seemed to be a rare beautiful man. The only drawback was that his evil spirit was very strong and extremely strong. Even ordinary people would feel creepy and cold around him.


    Tang Xiao!


    Seeing the man''s appearance, Cui Hao instantly recognized it! Although he hasn''t seen Tang Xiao with his own eyes, there are many images of him among the four divine beasts. He has a deep memory of the great traitor who betrayed the four divine beasts and made them decline!


    He fell to the ground leisurely. Tang Xiao scolded two subordinates who were hurting each other and said, "two losers who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough, don''t you wake up quickly? Hum!..."


    Tang Xiao''s last hum was very powerful, like the explosion of spring thunder, and the aftersound was rolling, containing great dignity. It suddenly passed into their ears. Their bodies trembled slightly. Then, they woke up like a dream and got rid of Cui Hao''s hypnotic power.


    At this time, they found their own tragedy, with shame and anger on their faces. Seeing that Tang Xiao had arrived, both of them were ashamed to walk over and stand behind him. They were very embarrassed.


    Looking at Cui Hao, Tang smiled and said, "my man, you dare to treat me like this. Do you want to die?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled, but his eyes showed a strong intention of killing. He said, "it seems that the person who wants to die is not me, but yourself? You big traitor, you still have the courage to return to China. You really don''t know how to die!"


    "Ha ha... It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous! Little fellow, Tang Xiao has been around the world for many years. Don''t talk about China. Even if it''s the three holy places, I dare to go. You can say that? Of course, if the dragon of China didn''t leave, I should be careful. But now, he left and won''t return in a short time, so I can come and go naturally Heart! "Laughed, Tang Xiao''s words with a touch of pride and arrogance.


    The dragon in his mouth naturally refers to the Dragon Lord.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao frowned. The Dragon Master is not in China. He shouldn''t be. Isn''t he the 9981 ancestral dragon pulse that suppressed China? How could he leave?

 Chapter 824

    If others say that Lord long is not in China, Cui Hao must think that the other party is talking nonsense, because he needs to suppress China''s Dragon national fortune. Every move is related to the rise and fall of China''s honor and disgrace, and he will never leave. However, this sentence came from Tang Xiao''s mouth, but he had to trust it.


    The CIA of the United States is too mysterious, especially after Tang Xiao took over. In terms of information exploration, the strongest dragon group in China, as well as well as well-known secret organizations in other countries, such as alpha, blood romance, black gold, mk-4u, the hand of God, the new moon group, and even the world''s No. 1 crawler who sells information, Far worse!


    No one knows how big and wide the CIA''s intelligence network is and how to obtain all kinds of confidential information. However, everyone firmly believes that Tang Xiao, the first person in the CIA today, is the one who has the most top secrets on the whole earth. No one, but the only one!


    Since Tang Xiaoxiao said that Lord long had left China, it was most likely true.


    Looking at Cui Hao with interest, Tang Xiao nodded and exclaimed, "yes, it''s really good. I didn''t expect that the decaying four divine beasts were so lucky to meet such a good seedling as you. Is it good luck! Cui Hao, there''s no future in following the four beasts. Moreover, there are too many constraints. How about you follow me? You''re my brother. I''ll give you the position of deputy director of the Central Intelligence Agency! "


    Originally, Cui Hao was ready to fight with him. Unexpectedly, he accepted the solicitation. In this regard, he sneered and said, "Tang Xiao, you traitor and traitor of the four gods, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say this? You should know me very well. Will I promise you? Guarding China and making countless people live in peace and prosperity is not only the mission of the four gods, but also my dream!"


    With that said, Cui Hao put on a fist airs, very clumsy, as if a young child wiggled his body at will. It was ugly and full of loopholes. It was stupid fist.


    In the face of others, even a strong King Kong, Cui Hao can also behave very casually. However, in the face of Tang Xiao, a famous terrorist in the world, he must take the strongest means and 12 points of spirit.


    Looking carefully at Cui Hao''s stupid boxing frame, Tang Xiao became more and more interested and exclaimed Genius! Cui Hao, your talent is higher than mine! It''s a pity that it is bound by four gods and animals. This is not conducive to your growth! What a wonderful word! Dream, I have dreams in mind, guarding four gods and animals, guarding the dream of China. Unfortunately, it is shattered, and finally, like a bubble that disappears, with no reality whatever. But now I live very real, I only Living for my own heart, such me, on the contrary, my strength is no longer constrained and free. "


    For Tang Xiao''s words, Cui Hao was not moved at all. With a cold smile, he said, "there are three thousand roads. You have your way, and I have my way. The so-called different ways do not work together. You and I are destined to be the great enemy of life and death. Let''s fight today! Tang Xiao, I hope you don''t disappoint me!"


    "Hoo!..."


    Tang Xiao vomited a white breath, like smoke and fog, and turned into cranes, ancient trees, flowers and plants, and swimming fish. In an instant, he changed more than a dozen forms, which disappeared. His kung fu didn''t have any terrible momentum. However, in Cui Hao''s eyes, he was deeply shocked and gave birth to a kind of pressure, huge pressure!


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Cui Hao finally spit out four words "Refining Essence and transforming God!"


    Nodding, Tang smiled and said, "yes, it''s refining and refining God. I''ve reached the peak of half step magic power. It''s possible to break through to the level of magic power anytime and anywhere. Such strength, in addition to the three old antiques of the three holy places, only Yang worship the sky and the old people in the mountains can be comparable. Mixing with me, I have a future!"


    Tang Xiao showed such a hand, which was shocking. Even Cui Hao was surprised. However, he still smiled coldly and said, "dream! Don''t talk nonsense, let go of the war!"


    Because of Tang Xiao''s terrorist means, Cui Hao was under great pressure. However, the war spirit became stronger and stronger.


    Still didn''t start, Tang Xiao suddenly asked an irrelevant question, "do you want to know why I betrayed and escaped the four divine beasts, and also interrupted the inheritance monument of the four divine beasts?"


    "Naturally, it''s because you are ambitious and have a bone in the back of your head. You don''t know how to repay your kindness!" coldly, Cui Hao responded.


    Smelling the speech, Tang Xiao was not angry and said faintly "I don''t think Tang Xiao is a good man. However, I have never been ashamed of my original heart! You should know the allusion of thousands of gold buying horse bones. Jing Ke was called by Prince Dan and thousands of gold buying horse bones. People all over the world praised Prince Dan''s benevolence and righteousness, and Jing Ke was grateful. So Prince Dan asked him to stab the king of Qin. He had to go, otherwise he would be ridiculed as an ungrateful person by people all over the world."


    Speaking of this, Tang Xiao sighed "I don''t want to be Jing Ke, and I don''t want to die for my confidant. So I offended a big man. My only sister got a strange disease, and she is still frozen. I don''t know whether life or death. But the four gods, who listened to the dragon, told me..... Alas, I can''t completely blame the four gods. After all, the Dragon broke out A secret of mine. Actually, I''m from the Tang family! You may not know what kind of family the Tang family is in my mouth now. You''ll know later. "


    In his heart, Cui Hao heard many absolute secrets from Tang Xiao''s words. He could feel that Tang Xiao''s words were very honest and didn''t lie. So, with a slight frown on his brow, Cui Hao said, "even so, the four divine beasts have been hoodwinked. Since you know some of the Dragon Lord''s conspiracies, why don''t you say it? I believe, miss, they will all stand on your side!"


    Tang Xiao sneered at the speech "I thought so at that time. Unfortunately, the Dragon set off a huge wave, and I was forced to get involved. Finally, I was identified as a traitor. Moreover, my sister Hua''er was also kidnapped at that time, but the four divine beasts ignored it. Many factors made me completely cold. I was so angry that I broke the half step magic power, so I interrupted the inheritance Monument and completely rebelled against the four divine beasts! In fact , if I didn''t betray the Chinese dragon vein in those years, I should have come to guard it! But it doesn''t matter. I completely get rid of the shackles. It''s a blessing in disguise. Now I''m only one step away from the level of magic. If that dragon loses the power blessing of the Chinese dragon vein, I''ll definitely press him! "


    Through Tang Xiao''s statement, Cui Hao knows something about the past. Although Tang Xiao''s words may be extreme and one-sided, the general thing should be like this. However, why did long ye fall out with the eldest lady and the husband and wife become enemies? Was it because what long ye did against Tang Xiao was exposed? Who was the one who wanted to buy a horse bone for Tang Xiao What about a big man?


    Looking at Tang Xiao''s eyes, there was a trace of softness. However, Cui Hao was still very vigilant, because the person in front of Tang Xiao, the United States, and even the world, was a real big man who could turn clouds and rain!


    "Tang Xiao! Since you know that the four divine beasts have been hoodwinked, why are you targeting the members of the four divine beasts everywhere? And what are you looking for me this time? You don''t just want to tell me about your past experience?"


    With a smile, Tang Xiaodao said "I''m not aiming at the four beasts everywhere. I''m just defending myself. I''m just a child under my hands. Maybe it''s a little heavier. As for me, I came to see you to see what kind of person you are and whether you''re worthy of my solicitation. When I saw you today, you really are a hero among people. Cui Hao, how about mixing with me? I promise you will get greater wealth and rights! Of course, if you don''t If we want to reveal our true identity, we can form a secret alliance. How about it? "


    "Dream!..." Cui Hao responded coldly to his solicitation.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became cold and piercing. Tang Xiao stared at Cui Hao angrily, with a cold light flashing in his eyes!


    He is now the existence of the peak of half step magic power. At the moment, he stares at Cui Hao coldly. Even if Cui Hao has some confidence, he feels cold and nervous all over.

 Chapter 825

    In the courtyard, Tang Xiao, with his hands on his back, looked down on Cui Hao and had the absolute upper hand in momentum. After all, it was the existence of the peak of half step magic power. Every move naturally had a terrible momentum.


    In the face of Tang Xiao''s overlooking, Cui Hao smiled coldly and was full of fighting spirit. He wanted to fight hard with him!


    Fight, trigger!


    When the atmosphere on the court was strong to the extreme, Tang Xiao smiled faintly and said, "good courage, Cui Hao, you''re at the level of holding Dan now. Even if you have the courage to face the peak of my half step magic power, you''re brave enough!"


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao said, "I''d like to have a try. Can I kill you? I''ve fought countless battles in my life, but only this battle is the battle I have the least confidence, but I have to fight to death! You are the life and death enemy and traitor of my four gods. I''m the only core member of the younger generation of the four gods. Therefore, when we meet, one person is destined to die!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing Cui Hao''s suggestion, Tang Xiao gave a mocking laugh. He proudly said, "if I can''t beat you after one and a half steps, I can kill myself!"


    Tang Xiao is not an ordinary half step magic power, but the peak of half step magic power. Moreover, he has many means and his killer mace is incomparable. Therefore, he is full of confidence.


    Hearing Tang Xiao''s ridicule, Cui Hao was very calm. He looked up at the bright moon above his head. His tone was cold, as if he had just hit the spring. "Whoever dies in the war between you and me today will be buried in the bright moon!"


    "Well, buried in the bright moon! It''s my honor to fight with a genius like you!" nodded Tang Xiao with appreciation in his eyes.


    Regardless of each other''s identity, Tang Xiao appreciates Cui Hao very much, because many places of this young man are the same as he was decades ago. However, after decades of wind and frost, he is no longer the Tang Xiao who was then


    Two people, under the bright moon, looked at each other in the courtyard.


    Tang Xiao walked to the courtyard like wandering in the garden, while Cui Hao was also walking towards the center.


    Finally, they both came to the center of the courtyard and stood at two different points, as if they had grasped the positions of the two yin-yang fish in Tai Chi.


    "Buzzing..."


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the courtyard was strong to the limit. Both Harvey and James felt that the air was suffocating, and their hearts felt oppressive and breathless. This was a pure and incomparable spiritual oppression. Their lives were strongly sublimated in an instant, reaching a terrible limit!


    Putting on the airs of stupid boxing, Cui Hao dared not neglect anything. He suddenly stepped out and took the lead in attacking!


    "Peng!..."


    It''s like a drunken man staggering. Cui Hao''s body shape changes strangely. His fist is clumsy and mysterious. This fist looks ugly. In fact, it contains the subtlety of many boxing methods and national skills. It is mainly composed of four kinds of divine fist. Its power is expanded. It''s a terrible mess!


    "Good fist technique!..."


    Seeing such boxing, Tang Xiao gave a sigh of admiration, and suddenly his breath converged. The whole person suddenly became as if there were no gods and ghosts. At first glance, it seemed ordinary. However, it contained terrible changes. His palm floated gently without any sound, as if it was a ball of cotton floating in the void.


    Huagumian palm, and it''s also the huagumian palm of elephant Xiyin!


    "Peng!..."


    Cui Hao''s stupid fist hit his bony cotton palm. It immediately seemed to hit the cotton ball. It was soft but not hard. His stupid fist contained thousands of strength and changes, but it was as if it was empty and could not work at all.


    "The bone melting soft palm of Dacheng state is really extraordinary!" Cui Hao praised it in his heart.


    "Wow!..."


    The palm of his hand was like cotton wool, which melted the blow of Cui Hao''s stupid fist. Immediately, his whole arm was intertwined like a python. It was wrapped strangely and clattered.


    In an instant, Tang Xiao''s arm was entangled up, down, left, right, big, small, anti, turn... It was like a spring silkworm. It was entangled in an instant. It wanted to entangle Cui Hao''s fist at once. It was very powerful. Moreover, at this moment, with all kinds of entanglement in his arms, an unspeakable strange atmosphere filled the air, and wrapped Cui Hao.


    "Hmm? Taoist ancient congenital twelve entanglements? Good looking!"


    With eyes burning, Cui Hao recognized that this was a lost and unique skill recorded in ancient books. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiao still knew that it was really powerful!


    Dong!


    In the face of this blow, Cui Hao subconsciously stamped his foot and operated the vigorous way of King Kong inverted cone in Taijiquan. Suddenly, the whole courtyard shook violently. His foot shook not only the yard, but also the general trend and atmosphere in the yard.


    Suddenly, with Cui Hao stamping his foot, the strange atmosphere formed by the congenital twelve entanglements was cracked, and his fist twisted and wriggled like a ghost. He took it back all at once, which finally failed to make Tang Xiao''s terrible congenital twelve entanglements. If you are entangled in your fist, you will be in big trouble!


    Cui Hao just avoided this entanglement. Tang Xiao seemed to perfectly fit the world. When his palm was raised, there seemed to be an invisible and grand breath condensed at his fingertips, blooming a trace of brilliance, like the first light of the birth of the world, bringing light to all things in the world.


    "Pooh!..."


    Tang Xiao suddenly points out that it''s too fast. It makes people feel dizzying. It''s already coming!


    Surprised, such a blow was really too fast. Cui Hao hurried, his body twinkled, and his steps were fast to the extreme. At the same time, he squeezed his other fist tightly, roared and shook it directly!


    "Boom!..."


    For a moment, the fist and finger touched, and the terrible roar came out. Cui Hao''s body suddenly retreated, the river and the sea rolled in his body, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    In his body, at the moment, there is a sharp, terrible Qi that is impacting and destroying, very ferocious. Fortunately, Cui Hao urged the perspective golden light to dissolve and disintegrate it slowly.


    "Hmm? After taking my move, you were so smart that you didn''t hurt yourself seriously. Your body is beyond the point of locking the jade pillar by the golden dragon!" Tang Xiao said faintly, as if he were saying something careless.


    "Wow!..."


    With that, he took another step and jumped like a ghost. He came in an instant. He also punched with a fist. It was the most common spear. However, it gave people a feeling of strength, invincibility and vastness.


    Seeing that this move turned corruption into a magical punch, Cui Hao was shocked and hurriedly flashed. At the same time, his body shook like a farmer waving a hoe and clumsily punched.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    In the void, there was a dull sound. They were fighting each other. They collided with each other again and again, just like striking iron. Even if there were stupid fists, Cui Hao was still weak and constantly hurt. This is still his strong body, which has already broken through the Golden Dragon lock jade pillar. Otherwise, I''m afraid the injury will be much more serious!


    Free and easy, like an antelope hanging its horn, Tang Xiao is attacking at will, while Cui Hao is facing a great enemy and resists it with all his strength. The gap between the two sides is too big. In addition, Tang Xiao also has many killer maces and powerful means. Therefore, Cui Hao shows a decadent state.


    However, Cui Hao didn''t give up from beginning to end. Although his injury became worse and worse, the war in his eyes became brighter and brighter!


    Tang Xiao''s terrorist attack and power were constantly transmitted into Cui Hao''s body, which hurt his body and shocked his soul. However, his war intention became more and more firm and crystal clear.


    Just like a piece of steel, refined steel is hammered and tempered again and again, calcined to the magazine, leaving the essence of refined steel.


    At this moment, although Cui Hao seems to be losing, his fighting spirit is like a tide, and his soul will is rising, reaching the strongest sublimation!


    At this time, Tang Xiao punched like a King Kong hammer, but it gave people a soft feeling.


    "This is... The mystery of King Kong..."


    His eyes were full of brilliance, and Cui Hao''s heart twinkled with an aura. A barrier that had plagued him for a long time suddenly broke open, and he was very excited.

 Chapter 826

    Cui Hao tried his best to fight with Tang Xiao. Although he was in an absolute weakness, he got a strong sublimation in this life and death temper.


    When Tang Xiao hit another punch, looking at his punch, Cui Hao realized it. In a moment, the mysterious King Kong realm in his heart was completely insightful!


    The way of Vajra also has the theory of combining hardness and softness. Cui Hao has always understood this truth. However, understanding is one thing, but complete insight is another. At the moment, he touched a mysterious realm. He was in a trance. The whole person exuded a quiet and profound breath and murmured to himself "No wonder, no wonder it is recorded in the Tathagata Sutra that the wonderful nature of Yuanjue produces empty flowers, and the empty flowers die out with the nature of Vajra! The so-called Vajra is as firm as iron, and it can also be soft around your fingers! When you read the Dharma, when you read it..."


    "Boom!..."


    With this breakthrough, Cui Hao''s realm immediately increased. His breath became more and more quiet and profound, but he exuded an indestructible taste like King Kong. However, it seems that King Kong contains a kind of soft and lingering


    The breakthrough should have been a very happy thing, but Cui Hao frowned and thought to himself, "well, what''s the matter? Since I have broken through the realm of King Kong and my soul is already a pure Yang soul, my strength should not continue to improve, directly to the half step magical power, or the level of magical power? How do I feel that my physical body has strengthened a lot, and my overall strength has not increased by leaps and bounds?"


    "Boom!..."


    Cui Hao didn''t have much time to think about it. Tang Xiao''s fist was already fiercely hit. It was terrible and carried the power of heaven and earth, which made people tremble.


    "Kill!..."


    Seeing such an attack, Cui Hao didn''t have time to think about it. He suddenly punched out. This time, he didn''t use stupid boxing, but a pure Taijiquan gun hammer. It exploded like a gun, like thunder, like explosion, and suddenly collided with Tang Xiao''s fist!


    With one punch, the two bodies shook at the same time. Cui Hao stepped back, while Tang Xiao shook his body and looked stunned and shocked. He is not a fool. He has seen that Cui Hao has broken through and the overall strength has increased greatly!


    cut the weeds and dig up the roots!


    At this moment, Tang Xiao''s mind twinkled with such an idea. However, his mind turned a hundred times, and he didn''t know what he thought. In the end, his body suddenly flashed, as if it were a residual shadow, and quickly left.


    Tang Xiao suddenly moved away. Cui Hao was stunned. The other party clearly had the upper hand. Why did he retreat? Of course, in this case, he would not take the initiative to attack, so he took a defensive stance.


    With a slight smile, Tang Xiao said, "you should thank me. If it weren''t for me, you couldn''t break through the realm of King Kong immediately and make further progress! You are a peerless genius. I really want to kill you. I have many powerful means without actual combat. From beginning to end, I didn''t really kill anyone. Do you know why?"


    When Tang Xiao said this, Cui Hao was surprised. He thought about it carefully, and it was true. It is reasonable to say that with Tang Xiao''s identity and strength, unique skills and secrets should emerge one after another. However, he didn''t use them all. He just oppressed Cui Hao with speed and strength. If he directly broke out his killer mace, Cui Hao''s situation would be immediately dangerous.


    I don''t know why the other party will show mercy. However, Cui Hao doesn''t want to fall down. He sneered, "I also have a killer mace. We don''t use it. We''ll do the same to each other."


    In fact, Cui Hao used almost all his means. Only the power of the most powerful chaotic golden elixir didn''t motivate him. However, because he went to the prison world that time, this power was consumed violently. He absorbed the miscellaneous barge aura in the void and only recovered a small part. Even if he used it, he couldn''t last long. A drop in the bucket is not enough to change the overall situation.


    The tone eased a little. Tang Xiao smiled with his hands on his back "Cui Hao, you and I should know what dangers the earth will encounter in the future. Although I betrayed the four divine beasts, I am also a member of the earth. I see hope in you and hope to become a powerful God, so I decided not to kill you. Of course, there is another reason. I want you to help me treat my sister Huahua!"


    Cui Hao didn''t expect Tang Xiao to say so. If what he said was not a lie, the person''s essence was not bad. After thinking about it, he said, "I can promise you this request, but not because you let me go, but because I am a real doctor. In my eyes, she is not your sister, but just a patient!"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Xiao was overjoyed and hurriedly expressed his thanks.


    Originally, he was ready to be ripped off or even made difficult. However, he didn''t expect Cui Hao to respond to himself in this way, which was beyond his expectation.


    "But..."


    Cui Hao pondered and said, "you can ask me to save your sister, but it must be in China! Also, although I have excellent medical skills, I can''t guarantee that I will be cured, so you must be mentally prepared!"


    "I believe you!" nodded Tang Xiao and said these four words.


    In the corner of the courtyard, Harvey and James looked at the scene strangely. What was the situation? Was it still the decisive and ferocious master they knew?


    They looked at each other and both pressed their doubts to the bottom of their hearts.


    At this time, Tang Xiao''s ears moved slightly. He said with a smile, "Cui Hao, the people of your four beasts are coming soon to escort the two fools. I''ll leave first. Please wait in the Sirius gang for two days, and I''ll send someone to send my sister."


    "Wow!..."


    With that, Tang Xiao smiled at Cui Hao and flashed. In a moment, he came to the corner of the wall, grabbed harvis and James, and rose up like an illusion and crossed the void.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Cui Hao was silent looking at the direction of the three people who left. This meeting with Tang Xiao greatly exceeded his expectations and made him have some new understanding of Tang Xiao. This person doesn''t seem to be a vicious anti bone cub. Moreover, it can be seen that he cares about his sister very much!


    Soon, there was a sound of breaking the door, and eight decisive men with guns rushed in. They were all members of the reserve team of the four divine beasts. The existence of the warlord level was the existence of the sharpshooter level.


    "Don''t look for it, they ran away!" waved his hand and Cui Hao opened his mouth.


    "Lord Cui Hao!...."


    Seeing Cui Hao standing alone in the middle of the courtyard, the people hurriedly saluted. They all respected and worshipped the legendary figure among the four divine beasts.


    After sending them away, Cui Hao left here and found Hua Yunbin.


    This time, the Sirius Gang turned back in vain, mainly because of the crisis of the CIA of the United States. At the moment, the crisis was relieved. With the help of Cui Hao, Hua Yunbin successfully mastered the overall situation again in one day.


    In the Sirius Gang, in a quiet secret room, Cui Hao sat quietly and felt his own changes. He is very depressed, because according to common sense, his breakthrough will be a big breakthrough. It is possible to break into half a magic power in a row, and even become a powerful magic power. After all, he condenses the soul of Chunyang.


    But the reality was not so, which made him wonder. He didn''t know which link had gone wrong.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao finally aroused the chaotic golden elixir power in his body again. In an instant, he contacted Wanjie Tianzhu and called the elder again.


    Chunyang puts his soul into the world of heavenly beads. Cui Hao sees each other again. He hurriedly tells each other about his situation.


    After hearing Cui Hao''s story, the old man said "There are countless cultivation methods between heaven and earth. The realm of holding Dan, King Kong and so on in your world is the most simple, and it is easy to break through. As for the chaos formula, it was created by my great master, which is not a grade at all. Therefore, after you practice the chaos formula, your previous cultivation methods will be compatible, and its breakthrough will be beneficial to you , but limited! Your current strength should be regarded as a half step magic power. When the first layer of chaos formula is completed, your soul will be greatly strengthened, and you will surpass the strong magic power in the general sense. At that time, there will be only one chaos formula left in your cultivation system! "


    I see. Cui Hao suddenly understood the reason.

 Chapter 827

    Now, Cui Hao has preliminarily designed the chaotic formula. However, its power and terror have been fully demonstrated. Apart from others, Cui Hao knows the mysterious power in the chaotic golden elixir, how noble and terrible it is! It can be expected that once the first layer of Cui Hao''s chaotic formula is complete, he will really master the golden elixir of chaos. At that time, what will his strength reach? Moreover, according to the old people among the ten thousand heavenly pearls, at that time, Cui Hao''s soul and body will at least surpass the general magic level because of the complete and rapid improvement of the first level of chaos formula!


    Considering this situation, Cui Hao is very excited. There are only three powerful people on the earth. They are the ancestors of the three holy places. Even if there are hidden magical levels, they are absolutely rare. Once he breaks through, he may be able to crush these people and become the real strongest person on the earth!


    Of course, when he was excited, he didn''t get carried away, because the invasion of 100 nationalities left many hidden dangers. Powerful races such as the Dragon nationality may come at any time, and there may be a lower God! There is also the plane prison of the Milky Way galaxy that may collapse at any time, which is also a huge hidden danger, which makes Cui Hao full of a great sense of crisis every time he thinks of it, as if there was a sword of Damocles hanging over his head at any time.


    Now, thousands of martial arts will in Cui Hao''s body turn into light green flames, merge and unify, and are burning the chaotic golden elixir in the small tripod. When it reaches the level of perfection, the breeding of chaotic golden elixir will also be completed at the initial stage, and the first layer of chaotic formula will be truly complete! According to Cui Hao''s expectation, it should be achieved within a year at most, because the later it is, the faster it is. His strength is rising all the time. Stupid fist is undergoing a huge transformation, becoming more extraordinary and profound!


    The original mother boxing integrates thousands of boxing techniques into one. After completing the strategic cohesion and taking the road of sincerity as the bridge, it has finally formed a powerful and terrible boxing technique. Although this boxing technique is only an embryonic form and is still changing, its power has surpassed the so-called unique skill. You know, it is integrated into a variety of unique skills. This is Cui Hao''s own great opportunity. It is not given by chaos formula, but its continuous evolution. What will the original mother fist reach? Cui Hao is very looking forward to it!


    Since the power of consuming chaotic golden elixir has entered the world of heavenly beads, after Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul thanked the old man, an idea has reached the first prison world.


    "Delicious, it''s so delicious! It''s so comfortable!..."


    In the palace of Lingyu Kingdom, which is like a paradise in the world, a teenager is feeling comfortable. He is comfortably lying in a milky hot spring, taking a bath and opening his mouth. Beside him are four beautiful maids of Lingyu Kingdom palace who are busy delivering all kinds of delicious food.


    This boy is Xiao Qi.


    "Wow!..."


    Just then, a figure appeared out of thin air. With a slight wave of his palm, these maids were stiff on the spot one by one. Then, he smiled and said, "look at you, Xiao Qi, how are you?"


    "Boss! I miss you!"


    The little Qi who was taking a bath stared round and grinned happily. Then he turned into a streamer and rushed out of the hot spring.


    With happiness and excitement on her face, Xiao Qi directly came to a bear hug with Cui Hao!


    "Well, it''s good. The injury is recovering quickly!" Cui Hao nodded with satisfaction after carefully looking at Xiao Qi''s body.


    "Of course, who am I? I''m a super beast, blue water Kirin! The only super beast on earth!" smiled proudly, and Xiao Qi responded triumphantly!


    "Boss, why are you free to come to see me today? Come and take a bath together. This hot spring is really good. You''ll know if you try!" he rubbed his hands, and Xiao Qi happily invited him.


    After saying this, he remembered that Cui Hao was just Chunyang''s soul, so he smiled.


    Cui Hao just wanted to have a look at Xiao Qi this time. Seeing that everything was fine, he was very satisfied, so he talked happily with Xiao Qi.


    After chatting for a while, his strength was exhausted. He had to say goodbye to Xiao Qi and told him to take good care of his injury and don''t make trouble everywhere. Then, Cui Hao''s Chunyang soul left the first prison world and returned to the noumenon.


    At the same time, the imperial capital, Longshou mountain.


    There are few peaks around the imperial capital, and there is only one magnificent peak like the dragon head.


    According to the truth, such a strange mountain will certainly be developed into a popular tourist attraction by the country. However, it is very quiet here. No people are allowed to enter around thirty miles. Ordinary people naturally don''t know the reason. There are all kinds of rumors among the people, and only the top people in China know that Longshou mountain is the ancestral land of the dragon family. Not to mention ordinary people, even some big men in China dare not break into it.


    There is more than one family in China, the dragon family. However, there is only one of the top ten ancient martial families in China. There is a famous Dragon Master''s dragon family in the family!


    Although the dragon family is very low-key according to the requirements of the dragon master, no one will underestimate its ability. It is like a dormant terrible dragon. Once something moves, it must be earth shaking, and the whole China will tremble for it!


    Longshou mountain is magnificent. According to the status and so on, the children of the dragon family also live in different areas. They are heavily guarded and integrated into many modern equipment. Their defense power is absolutely comparable to that of the general Chinese base. Even the sophisticated equipment and personnel are better than one!


    At the moment, in the dragon''s head position of the dragon''s head, in a large hall stacked with blue boulders, a middle-aged man wearing a burly, national face, dignified face and a Tang costume is listening to the report of a dark shadow, and a kind of pure light flashes in his eyes.


    After thinking for a long time, at last, he seemed to have made up his mind, took out a keepsake and gave it to the shadow, and gave some advice. He looked very dignified. It seemed that what he told was a real big event!


    Soon, the dark shadow flickered into the corner of the hall, wriggled like a real shadow and disappeared. At this time, the middle-aged man picked up his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "Hey, feng''er, come here at once!" the middle-aged man said with a sense of excitement on his face.


    Soon, a young man with thin clothes and gloomy eyes, giving people a kind of cunning like a fox, quickly walked into the hall, bowed his head and shouted to his father, while the middle-aged man kindly helped him up, patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to follow him. Soon, they entered a secret room.


    This middle-aged man is the owner of the dragon family, long yuan, the father of long Aotian, the proud son of the dragon family, and this cunning young man is his second son, long Changfeng, long Aotian''s brother.


    "Father, what can I do for you in such a hurry?" long Changfeng asked respectfully.


    With a slight smile, Long Yuan said, "feng''er, I just got a secret report from the dragon group, which is absolutely credible! Moreover, this secret report was deliberately transmitted under the advice of my ancestors, which can be regarded as a reminder to our dragon family in advance!"


    "Oh? What secret report, father, look at your expression, it should be very beneficial to our dragon family?" long Changfeng smiled at the moment.


    With a happy smile, Longyuan said "My son is really smart. That''s good news. It''s great news! The old ancestor has left China now! Moreover, the news he revealed to our dragon family is that he is ready to kill the four divine beasts, and Cui Hao is the primary target of his old man''s removal! I don''t know why he left China, but since he has this It means that on the 8th of the 10th, Cui Hao, the little beast of the four divine beasts, can''t continue to be complacent and complacent! This is a rare opportunity. His fraternity group is a sweet and delicious cake. We must act now and take the cake first! This is not only a good opportunity for the dragon family, but also a good opportunity for Feng ER! "

 Chapter 828

    Fraternity group!


    These four words made long Changfeng''s eyes shine with fanatical and greedy light, and his breathing was slightly rapid. Finally, he exhaled and tried to use a peaceful language "Father, are you sure that we can really deal with fraternity group? If we win this big cake, our dragon family will completely expand at least one-third of our wealth, and money can enlighten the mind. At that time, among the ancient martial families, our dragon family will take the lead and become the No. 1 ancient martial family in China!"


    Long yuan was very satisfied with long Changfeng''s performance, he smiled "My son, this big cake must be a delicacy for our father and son, not the dragon family! The dragon family also has your second uncle, third uncle, fourth uncle and many branches. Wouldn''t it be a big loss to share it together at that time? Your brother has extraordinary martial arts talent. In the future, he is destined to inherit everything from his ancestors and become the first person in the dragon group, and you are the heir of the family I trained, so, You must have advantages and wealth that others can''t match. Only in this way can you make your uncles and brothers completely surrender and don''t dare to make bad thoughts! Each industry under fraternity group has unlimited potential, and the wealth earned is amazing. All of them are included in our bag, and it will continue to develop. At that time..... Ha ha... "


    In fact, there is no need for Long Yuan''s introduction. Long Changfeng is also deeply aware of the value and potential of fraternity group! This is a magical enterprise. Although it has only been established for one or two years, it is growing rapidly in a way of blowout. Moreover, almost every industry involved has unlimited potential and has become a well-known enterprise.


    With Cui Hao''s victory over the Japan South Korea alliance in the gambling competition in Myanmar, fraternity jewelry has become the first jewelry store in China, and it has a faint momentum of occupying the first place in the world!


    The food in the hotel is so delicious that it makes people crazy. It is now a holy land for countless food in China and even in the world. There are an endless stream of food to taste food every day. If you claim to be a food lover and haven''t eaten many food in the hotel, you are definitely a fake.


    Fraternity health network platform, a conscience platform dedicated to working for the health of Chinese people, has spent countless wealth and has laid a good reputation and foundation on the network. Now, it has already turned loss into profit. Moreover, its influence is growing. In the future, it is likely to become a global super network platform. That is, it is definitely a platform for making progress every day!


    Bo''ai cosmetics and Bo''ai pharmaceutical, although they have just opened, have already caused a great impact. They are very popular. The order forms fly like snowflakes, and they can definitely earn a lot of money!


    Fraternity welfare fund, a fund dedicated to welfare, has a lot of rich people donating money every day, because they trust fraternity welfare fund more than some so-called welfare institutions such as the Red Cross in China. Because the welfare institutions in these countries are really too dark, and corruption is very serious. Some scandals often break out, and those big guys move It is deeply chilling to embezzle hundreds of millions or even billions of wealth of well intentioned people.


    Moreover, these do not include other industries invested by Boai group. Many of them are making huge profits and have opened many subsidiaries. They are rapidly growing into a business empire with a vigorous attitude! Even the dragon family must pay attention to such an enterprise. However, because of the support of four divine beasts, no force dares to casually fuck around.


    Hearing his father''s words, long Changfeng''s greed is soaring. The position of home owner has always been his dream. However, he also has several strong competitors. If he can obtain the fraternity group, he will sweep invincible. The position of home owner is destined to belong to himself!


    Licking his lips, long Changfeng asked him a question he was most worried about.


    "Father, we all know Cui Hao''s identity very well. He is the only hope of the four gods. He is also the only one who has completed the inheritance. It is said that he has understood the four kinds of divine fist. Even if he works hard, the four gods will protect his integrity. Won''t he give us a chance? Even if the ancestors want to deal with the four gods, they will kill Cui Hao and one or two of the four gods at most Antique, he doesn''t dare to really kill. The four beasts also have a lot of cards. Moreover, the leaders of China won''t sit idly by! I''m worried that even if Cui Hao is killed, the industry of fraternity group can''t fall into our pocket! "Long Changfeng asked with a frown.


    With a cunning smile, Long Yuan said darkly, "it''s true that he is the treasure of the four gods! However, after the traitor Tang Xiao came out of the four gods, I was too sensitive. I decided to use the two pieces left by my ancestors in the four gods to create a rumor, a rumor that made the four gods nervous and afraid to treat Cui Hao sincerely!"


    "Oh? What rumors?"


    Licked his lips, and Longyuan smiled viciously "I once saw an absolute secret. In those days, Tang Xiao had a lover who was killed by his enemy! The four beasts must also know the secret. Then, how about making him a son out of thin air? According to the age, Cui Hao is very suitable! Moreover, with the role of those two chess pieces, I believe that even if the four beasts don''t turn against Cui Hao Face, it must be tested again and again! During this period, we can throw out some other heavy news and estrangement measures. This method was used very well by our ancestors in those years, and I also want to learn!... "


    After hearing the words of long yuan, even long Changfeng was cold in his heart and sighed secretly. Seriously, Jiang is still old and spicy!


    Tang Xiao is the biggest enemy of the four divine beasts. If there are two old chess pieces among the four divine beasts and bring back this news at the cost of death, I believe that the credibility will be very high. The top level of the four divine beasts will be extremely frightened! Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Even if it''s only ten percent possible, they definitely don''t dare to gamble. Cui Hao will be really alone!


    His fingers rubbed a ring on his fingertips, and Longyuan continued "Isolate Cui Hao and even let out some rumors to make some big forces know that the four beasts are estranged from Cui Hao. I''ll deal with all these things! My son, there''s only one thing you need to do, provoke him! Have some contradictions with him, so we have sufficient reasons to make use of the topic! The four beasts hesitate and the isolated fraternity group will come to an end It''s a big fat sheep, waiting for us to slaughter it! "


    "Your father is wise! Feng ER must do this well!" long Changfeng responded with his eyes shining.


    Nodding slightly, long yuan was very scheming "We did this without the consent of our ancestors, so we have to make a statement or do something to please him! Since he wants to deal with Cui Hao, no matter what happened when he left China, he will find a way to hurt Cui Hao. I believe our ancestors will be very happy! Ordinary people should not have such ability, but your master is a ghost Taoist, it''s possible. "


    The eyes shine, and the Dragon Changfeng nods his head "Father, your suggestion is very good! My master ghost Taoist is known as one of the seven wonders of China. He is also as famous as Cui Hao''s master Tianji Taoist. Moreover, he is not only powerful in heresy, but also his own strength has reached the great perfection of the realm of King Kong. He should have a chance! Even if he loses, he can give me a perfect reason to fight against the fraternity group!"


    Hearing this, long yuan was very satisfied and said with a smile, "my son, do you have any specific plans? Say it and give you some suggestions as your father!"


    Hearing the speech, long Changfeng smiled "My father, it''s just a coincidence. A few days ago, I just heard a report from my subordinates that fraternity group wants to win the bidding for the future city. It''s a big fat meat, and I''m optimistic about it. Moreover, according to my information, Cui Hao may come to the Imperial capital to make a relationship in person. Just in time, I can take the opportunity..... Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it! It''s just... My master''s stomach The mouth is very big, and if you want to move him, I''m afraid you can only take out the thing of our dragon family that he has been coveting! "


    Touching his beard, Long Yuan smiled "It''s worth the effort for the great cause! Moreover, our ancestors have mastered the Chinese dragon pulse, and it''s just a symbol. It''s OK to give it to your master. However, it must be done by others. Let ah Hua do it. I''ve been hiding around your third uncle for many years. It''s time to move. Even if the east window incident happens, someone will find it If things are changed, you will only doubt your third uncle! "


    "Father is wise!..." smiled, and long Changfeng flattered him appropriately.

 Chapter 829

    People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Cui Hao, who is waiting in the northwest Gang, doesn''t know. He is forced to get involved in a huge conspiracy vortex. Moreover, this conspiracy is extremely vicious. It is the most vicious separatist plan, serial plan, and fatal!


    At night, Cui Hao and Hua Yunbin were drinking and chatting in the garden. Hua Yunbin''s confidants hurried to tell him that a group of mysterious people appeared in the northwest gang and claimed to see Hua Yunbin''s boss! There is no doubt that the other party should be Tang Xiao. He brought his sister and asked Cui Hao to treat him.


    Now that Tang Xiao has been promised, Cui Hao doesn''t shirk it and goes with Hua Yunbin.


    In a VIP reception room, Cui Hao met four people in black robes. Their breath was terrible. He was no stranger. They were all destroyers comparable to King Kong. In addition to these four people, there was a man standing with his hands on his back. He was gently looking at a wrapped ice jade bed carried by the four destroyers, on which a little girl lay, About twelve or thirteen years old, she looks very clever and lovely. Her face is very transparent without a trace of blood color, as if she had been sleeping for many years.


    "Well, what a luxury!..."


    Just one look, Cui Hao was shocked, because such a large piece of the best cold ice jade, and it is still a kind of glass snow jade, which is priceless. Tang Xiao directly used it to make a bed, which shows luxury! In addition, Cui Hao also felt a lot of powerful and precious breath on the little girl. Although she seems to be a dead body, her body contains a magnificent and noble breath, which is very extraordinary.


    Looking at Tang Xiao standing with his hands on his back, Cui Hao was a little surprised, because when he wanted to come, Tang Xiao must have sent his men. Unexpectedly, he came in person, which shows the importance he attaches to his sister.


    With a faint smile, Cui Hao said, "you came in person. Aren''t you afraid of the sudden turn back of Lord long? Also, don''t you trust me, so you came in person? Although I am destined to be a mortal enemy with you, I am also a doctor and a doctor of benevolence. You probably understand this sentence?"


    With a smile on his cold face, Tang smiled and said, "naturally, I''m not afraid of you, but I don''t trust that my flowers are too far away from me. You may not understand that our brothers and sisters depend on each other since childhood. She is the most important person in my life. In those years, it was because of my flowers that I really decided to betray the four divine beasts!"


    Nodding slightly, Cui Hao said, "I can see that you really have a capital on her. I can feel that there are many good things!"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Xiao said sincerely "Yes, in those years, he got a strange disease because of. The situation was really too bad. I had to use a precious piece I obtained to raise the soul to the exquisite treasure jade to protect her soul. Then, I used many treasures to keep her body in a healthy state. However, over the years, I also invited many medical experts to check, all of whom were tied up in Hua''er''s condition There''s nothing I can do. I hope you won''t let me down! "


    Cui Hao didn''t answer Tang Xiao. He waved to the four destroyers to leave. When there were only two people left in the room, Cui Hao said solemnly "Your sister''s situation is very complicated. Although her body is not decayed, and you inject all kinds of mysterious power and precious breath into her all day, it can''t change the essence of her body''s lack of vitality. Therefore, it''s difficult to cure her! It''s too difficult to wake up in the realm of the living dead. I can only say that I''ll try my best!"


    In fact, when he said these words, Cui Hao had made careful observation through perspective eyes, coupled with his medical skills, he could basically confirm that the poison in the flowers was a strange poison, which affected the spirit and body. Cui Hao was somewhat sure of diagnosis and treatment, but he had fallen into this state of living dead for too long, and he was not sure of awakening.


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Tang Xiao immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly asked, "Cui Hao, little brother, how are you going to diagnose and treat?"


    A mysterious smile, Cui Hao said "This is my secret. Every doctor has his own expertise and housekeeping skills. In addition to my own housekeeping skills, the most important thing is that I must urge the authentic Buddhist soul reviving mantra, and cooperate with the pronunciation of the six character mantra to shake the silent blood cycle in her body and rejuvenate her. At the critical moment, your brother should also contribute some blood."


    "Oh? You still know the monk''s stuff? Well, as long as you can save my sister, I will promise you anything!" Tang Xiao nodded without hesitation.


    In fact, he is also skeptical about Cui Hao, because the Buddhist things really deceive people. In fact, there are not many real materials. It is indeed recorded in the Buddhist scriptures that the Buddha once recited the resurrection mantra to bring people back to life. However, this kind of thing can not be verified at all. Maybe it is just the Buddhist monk''s nonsense. However, Cui Hao knows that the resurrection mantra is true, and his great day is like this Among the Scriptures, there are detailed and incomparable pronunciation. Moreover, it is specially marked that it can stimulate the blood circulation and revive people who fall into a state of suspended death. However, Cui Hao has not tried and is not sure.


    In today''s situation, Tang Xiao can only choose to believe Cui Hao. He nodded and said, "it''s hard, little brother Cui Hao. I''ll protect the Dharma for you. Just treat your illness!"


    "Good!"


    Cui Hao was very straightforward and didn''t talk nonsense. After saying this word, he immediately urged the perspective golden light. At the same time, he took out the silver needle and began acupuncture for the flowers.


    In the flower''s body, there is a strange black and gray silk thread, which is very difficult to entangle and constantly intertwined. However, under the perspective golden light, they are still slowly melted. At the same time, there are many smells in the flower''s body, all of which are noble and mysterious. It can be imagined that Tang Xiao has been on his sister these years, What a price!


    Originally, because of the strange black line, there was a faint, black texture on the flower. At the moment, this texture disappeared, which means that the poison was melted by Cui Hao''s perspective golden light. Such a change naturally could not hide Tang Xiao''s eyes. He was suddenly excited and saw a glimmer of hope.


    Soon, with the melting of the poison, the flower''s body sent out a light layer of dark fog and a fishy smell, which spread and soon disappeared. At the same time, the flower''s body suddenly sent out a mysterious and noble breath, full of an ethereal taste


    "††!..."


    Suddenly, Cui Hao''s mouth uttered a very short voice, which was the first word of the six word truth. It suddenly burst out like spring thunder, and the whole room shook slightly.


    Tang Xiao was OK. The big scene looked as usual. Outside the door, the four guardians of the destroyers were surprised and felt like a terrible thunder bombing out of thin air!


    "Peng!..."


    For a moment, the flower lying on the jade bed suddenly sat up, like a corpse, which was creepy and surprising.


    Tang Xiao subconsciously rejoiced. Then he sighed and found that this was the syllable vibration, which triggered the natural reaction of the joint nerve of the flower.


    "††, ah, ah, Ba, moo, hum..."


    With a solemn and solemn look, Cui Hao suddenly opened his mouth and uttered a great truth like thunder. Suddenly, the room seemed to roll like spring thunder. At the same time, Cui Hao''s palm was pinched like his heart. There was a jumping sound, giving people a feeling of vitality.


    This technique is a secret means of the divine doctor, a compassionate heart seal.


    The whole person looked very solemn. Cui Hao gently pressed his hand towards the temple of the flower and turned it gently, just like a massage. With Cui Hao''s push, the flower''s closed eyes opened and blinked, just like a puppet. It was wonderful.


    The temple, known as the strange point outside the meridians in traditional Chinese medicine, is also one of the first dead points listed as the key part by various martial arts boxing scores. It is also a place where people''s masculinity gathers. It is an expert who can practice Kung Fu to lock the masculinity of the body. The typical feature is that the temple bulges high.


    After Cui Hao solved the poison on Hua''er, the first thing was to shake her blood with the six word truth. At the same time, she pressed her temples repeatedly to stimulate some Yang left on her!

 Chapter 830

    Cui Hao uttered the six word mantra of Buddhism. Each syllable seemed to contain magical power. If the spring thunder rolled, it contained vitality, and this syllable was transmitted into the body of the flower, constantly shaking, making its blood ripple regularly and ready to flow again. At the same time, he focused on massaging her temples. At the same time, The perspective golden light shoots out again and curls around the temples of the flowers


    Time passed slowly, ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour


    At a certain moment, a faint masculinity suddenly appeared in the temple of the flower. It was very weak, just like a residual candle in the wind. However, after the integration of the perspective golden light, it soon began to become strong. After reaching a certain degree, her Solar Temple swelled, and a strange and incomparable smell began to diffuse, pure and fresh, But there is blazing, it is just the birth of masculinity!


    Excellent!


    In fact, Cui Hao took a tentative attitude when she expressed the six character truth. Although Hua Hua''s soul did not die, she had been trapped in the living dead for too long, and her Yang was almost cut off. With the birth of such a Yang, the possibility of her awakening increased a lot!


    In ancient China, the living and the dead were divided into yin and Yang. It is said that there is Yang Qi in the living and the coordination of yin and Yang, so all kinds of incredible changes were born. Therefore, Yang Qi is too important for a person! Without Yang Qi, you will be weak. With Shouyuan, you will be full of strength.


    "Yang Qi! The body of the flower gives birth to Yang Qi!..."


    At this moment, Tang Xiao is undoubtedly the most excited. He is almost excited to jump up. His sister, the only relative in the world, has the possibility of waking up again!


    "Hoo..."


    Hua''er''s temple gave birth to a Yang Qi, which made it possible to "return to Yang". Cui Hao also took a long breath and felt a lot more comfortable in his heart.


    After completing this difficult step, there is still an important play. Cui Hao doesn''t dare to slack off at all. He looks a little dignified "Next, I''m going to recite the soul reviving mantra. Although it has magical effect, shaking blood and generating vitality, it can''t be completed in a short time. It takes at least two or three days. I may consume violently, and I must not be disturbed at all! Therefore, I will shield my five senses and display them wholeheartedly. You must protect me, can''t Be disturbed by recognition, or all previous efforts will be wasted! "


    Hearing this, Tang Xiao nodded hurriedly and said solemnly, "don''t worry, little brother Cui Hao, as long as Tang Xiao doesn''t die, no one can disturb you!"


    "OK!" nodded, and Cui Hao stopped talking nonsense.


    His face was very solemn. Cui Hao spit out syllables in his mouth, which is the soul reviving mantra "Nanwu, drink luotana, doluoye, Nanwu, ah luoye, bolujie emperor, Shuo BOLUO ye, Bodhi Fuye..."


    Cui Hao''s spitting out of every syllable gives people a great feeling, as if he were a Buddha sitting upright and sending out compassionate scriptures. His eyes gradually became ethereal, his mind was restrained, and completely precipitated into a state of self, actively shielding everything around him and chanting mantras at ease.


    This soul reviving mantra is very magical. The syllables contain wonderful power. Sometimes they roll like giant thunder, sometimes they spin like spring silkworms, sometimes they turn melodious, like Zen singing, sometimes they have a pious taste, like a hymn of life, sometimes they are like frogs in a spring pond, guguquack, full of vitality


    At the same time of issuing the soul returning mantra, Cui Hao''s hands are also moving. They are very clever. They are pressing, clicking, kneading, stabbing, or shaking. They are massaging his whole body to dredge muscles and bones and activate Qi and blood.


    The whole person has completely fallen into the self styled state of five senses. Cui Hao and I have forgotten to treat. For him, this kind of case is too rare. As a doctor, he must do his best to treat it. This is also the process of consolidating his medical skills. In Cui Hao''s eyes, Hua''er is just a sick little girl. Even if she is a beggar on the street, he will treat her like this, just like Tang It has nothing to do with laughter.


    When Cui Hao began to treat the flowers, the imperial capital, Longshou mountain and Longyuan were very excited and laughed. They were in control. They were almost in full bloom.


    "God helps me too! God helps me too! Hahaha..."


    He smiled wildly. Long Yuan''s eyes lit up. He was so happy because he just got a secret message that the destroyers were found in the northwest gang in China. Moreover, they were suspected to follow Tang Xiao, because surveillance had vaguely captured a picture. Among them, a man was the first of the famous CIA in the United States Man, the traitor of the four beasts, Tang Xiao!


    If only Tang Xiao and the destroyer are found, Long Yuan won''t be happy, because the old ancestor is not in China. It''s too threatening to come at the moment! Long Yuan is happy that Cui Hao is also in the northwest gang. Moreover, the two met. It seems that Tang Xiao wants Cui Hao to help save a little girl!


    After receiving such news, Long Yuan felt that the east wind had hit ahead of time, and his plan would be successful if he followed the trend.


    So, without hesitation, he called his eldest son long Aotian to come and ordered him to go to the four divine beasts in the name of his old ancestors, and "cleverly" told the news. In addition, it''s best to take some old antiques of the four divine beasts to the northwest Gang! Although many photos and some evidence have been obtained, seeing is believing. If they see it with their own eyes, it would be better!


    Just a day ago, Longyuan had quietly started the two pieces. Now, the four divine beasts headquarters must be very lively!


    Indeed, the four gods and beasts of the day were completely disordered, and the high-level were gathered together. The atmosphere in the conference room was extremely thick. In an empty place, an old man''s chest was severely pierced. This technique was the best means for the destroyer. Beside him, a thin old man broke an arm and was covered with scars, There was a ferocious scratch on his face. He was gnashing his teeth and yelling.


    "You old guys, what are you staring at? Can''t the death of the three links wake you up? Don''t you believe the information we got this time? Cui Hao, a wolf cub, is too deep to hide. He is Tang Xiao''s son. It''s hateful, hateful!..."


    Listening to the old man''s roar, everyone present is cold, because the news he roared out is really shocking. If all this is true... The four divine beasts almost became a laughing stock for generations this time!


    Cui Hao accepted the resource training of the four divine beasts. Then, when he really rose, he revealed his real identity. He is Tang Xiao''s son. If so


    At this moment, the old directors of the four divine beasts present had the idea "is Cui Hao really the strongest chess piece secretly arranged by Tang Xiao to completely destroy the four divine beasts?"


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they, old guys who have lived and died together for many years, have been killed and injured. At the cost of their lives, the intelligence obtained from the CIA of the United States is highly reliable!


    Looking at Wang Changsheng, the thin old Gu Dong waved his arm and roared at the top of his lungs "Brother Wang, what are you hesitating about? Do you still want to see the four divine beasts destroyed by traitors and become more and more decadent? No wonder Cui Hao can understand the four kinds of divine fist, and his father has half a holy monument. Otherwise, even if he is a genius, he can''t get the green dragon divine fist and the inheritance of white tiger divine fist! Cancer! This son is like his father Tang Xiao, and his ambition is hidden In the cancer of my four divine beasts! "


    His words, especially the last sentence, deeply shocked everyone''s mind!


    After Tang Xiao''s betrayal, today''s four divine beasts are really afraid. Once bitten by a snake, they are afraid of the well rope for ten years. They are really afraid to make another Tang Xiao!

 Chapter 831

    The thin old man shouted at the top of his voice. Everyone was in a tight mood and turned their eyes to Wang Kun. Today''s four divine beasts, the eldest lady is trapped in the Bermuda Triangle, and Wang Kun is the backbone of everyone.


    At the beginning, Cui Hao suddenly understood the mystery of the four kinds of Shenquan. In fact, many old antiques have always suspected that the mingmingsheng monument has been interrupted by Tang Xiao. Why can he get the four kinds of Shenquan? Now hearing the old man''s words, many people suddenly believe more in his words.


    At the moment, the person with the most complicated mood is Wang Kun. He couldn''t believe the news. When he first heard it, he felt thunderous. The eldest lady, herself and many old four divine beasts put all their hopes for the rise on Cui Hao, and gave him a lot of help and support. If he is really a wolf''s ambition, Tang Xiao specially arranged to enter a cancer of the four divine beasts, which is too terrible. Wang Kun didn''t dare to think of this outcome. He was afraid that Tang Xiao''s betrayal would do more harm to the four divine beasts than that year!


    Wang Kun said with a slight frown "Brother Huang Yufeng, you two haven''t left the headquarters of the four beasts for many years. Why did you suddenly leave the day before yesterday and return in such a posture soon? There are indeed some secrets of the CIA, but they don''t seem to be super grade? Cui Hao is Tang Xiao''s son, and the secret is hidden in it, which makes people doubt!"


    He eased his tone slightly, Wang Kun said "Of course, I don''t doubt your brother, but this matter is too important. I can''t ruin the last hope of my four beasts just because you brought back a hard disk! I still remember that Tang Xiao cried and screamed before betraying, saying that he was forced to Liangshan by our four beasts! We don''t know what he went through in those years, maybe We made a knife, a knife that drove Tang Xiao crazy! "


    When Wang Kun said such words, everyone present changed his face!


    In fact, everyone knew that Wang Kun was right. However, the mistakes of that year were all committed by everyone. Moreover, it was dominated by the eldest lady and the dragon master, so they could only make different claims. In that year, Tang Xiao''s betrayal, everyone knew that the four divine beasts also played a great role in pushing waves and helping the flames!


    Licked his lips, Wang Kun said "Xiao Cui is the eldest lady. I and brother Shen have finally determined the successor after many tests and investigations. I know very well what kind of person he is! Hard disk is easy to fake, not to mention that the hard disk itself has great loopholes! Super secret, hum, none of the secrets in it is super secret! I doubt that we are the enemy People''s pawn is to alienate Xiao Cui from the four divine beasts! Brother Huang Yufeng, now answer me, why did you leave the headquarters with brother three links in vain? "


    As soon as his face changed, it seemed as if he had been greatly stimulated. The thin old man said in an incredible way "Brother Wang, you, are you doubting me and the three links? For many years, we have followed the four divine beasts. We have lived and died. We are all going to the earth. You doubt our loyalty? Well, I answer you! The three links brother once saved a man, who later became his secret line and entered the CIA of the United States. We have received information. Because the situation is urgent, it is enough to think of two people , he went alone to Xijiang in China, where he found a small senior secret base of the CIA. After a fierce battle, the three links were killed by a destroyer. I escaped with his body and the hard disk! "


    Huang Yufeng''s words were so thorough that there were no flaws. After hearing this, Wang Kun closed his eyes and thought again "If I were Tang Xiao, do you think I would put this kind of thing in a so-called high-level secret small base? I watched the rise of Xiao Cui. If he met Tang Xiao, he must face life and death. There can be no coincidence. I still don''t want to believe it!"


    For Wang Kun''s response, Huang Yufeng was angry, as if he had been greatly insulted. His face turned red and roared hysterically "Wang Kun! I think you''re a fool! Cui Hao''s ambition is the biggest cancer now. Do you want to go your own way and cover him up? If you do, our four gods will repeat the tragedy of that year! A hidden wolf is ready to bite the Lord at any time, but you treat him as a precious pimple! I, Huang Yufeng and brother Santong, are aboveboard, but you doubt it in every way, Insult us. Today, I will die! "


    "Peng!..."


    Huang Yufeng was hysterical, but he was a cruel character. He made such a roar and slapped his palm on his head!


    Peng''s voice, his head suddenly burst, like a watermelon being broken, his brain splashed. With an ordinary sound, the body was dead on the spot.


    "No!..."


    "No!..."


    Such a scene shocked many antiques of the four divine beasts. It was too late to stop them. Looking at the fallen body, everyone sighed and regretted.


    At this moment, they all began to seriously think about Huang Yufeng''s dying words. The effect of his ambition through death was still very strong. At least 80% of the old antiques were convinced that Huang Yufeng absolutely didn''t lie. Cui Hao, most likely Tang Xiao''s son, was the biggest cancer hidden in the four divine beasts!


    "Hey..."


    With a long sigh, Wang Kun''s old face was sad. He didn''t want to see such a situation. The four divine beasts were already withered and broke their hands and feet inside. It was really sad and lamentable!


    The meeting was over. When Wang Kun announced that the people would leave for the time being. When he thought about it again, he suddenly heard that the Dragon Aotian of the dragon family had come and brought the words of the Dragon Lord.


    Although he was very wary of Lord long, he was the biggest patron saint of China. Wang Kun and others did not dare to neglect, so they ordered people to clean up the bloody scene and invited long Aotian to come in.


    Among people, the dragon and Phoenix like dragon Aotian came with pride in his eyes. Not long ago, he successfully held the pill, and he still held the pill, which made him float up and become more and more childless.


    Looking around at the crowd, long Aotian said coldly, "predecessors, I''m here to deliver a message for the dragon master. Cui Hao, the four beasts of you, is now secretly with Tang Xiao. Drink and have a good time. You see what you do! This is the photo and evidence that our Dragon group has done everything possible to obtain!"


    With these words, long Aotian took out the evidence. Then he didn''t stop and turned around and left here.


    "What? Cui Hao is drinking with Tang Xiao?"


    "The wolf cub really showed his tail!"


    "Hateful! Brother Yufeng died wrongfully!"


    Long Aotian left, but the four divine beasts were fried. Many old antiques were very angry. They picked up photos and other evidence. On the clear surface of these evidence, long Aotian didn''t lie, but Cui Hao and Tang Xiao were in the northwest Gang! Moreover, there was a video in which Tang Xiaoxian took people into a VIP room, and Cui Hao soon followed


    Sure enough, there is something fishy!


    Seeing such evidence, many ancient Dong, the four divine beasts, were filled with righteous indignation. As for Wang Kun, he was also stupid and incredible. He couldn''t believe all this was true.


    "Brother Wang, do you still believe that wolf cub now?"


    "Go to the northwest immediately. I haven''t seen you for decades. Even if I fight my old bone, I''ll fight with Tang Xiao and Cui Hao, these two bastards!"


    "Brother Wang, don''t hesitate. Urge the headquarters. We''ll go to the northwest gang and kill them all!"


    Many old antiques shouted and were very angry!


    His mind turned a hundred times. At this moment, Wang Kun was also a little confused. Finally, he frowned and shouted "Don''t shout! The killer mace of the headquarters can''t be used. Otherwise, even if Tang Xiao is killed, without the existence of the killer mace, we will soon be swallowed by Lord long! You recommend three people to go with me. I want to confirm it myself, otherwise, I don''t believe Xiao Cui will be a traitor!"


    "OK, just do as brother Wang says!"


    Soon, the people began to select. Ten minutes later, three respected antiques were selected. They followed Wang Kun and quickly came to the northwest gang by taking the supersonic stealth plane of the four divine beasts.

 Chapter 832

    Late at night, the cold wind was wanton. Wang Kun led three old antiques of four divine beasts to quietly approach the northwest gang


    Meanwhile, in the VIP room, Tang Xiao, who was quietly protecting Cui Hao''s Dharma, frowned and said to himself, "have you exposed your whereabouts? This breath... Seems to be the old guys of the four divine beasts... Go!"


    With that, he quietly left the room and temporarily handed over the guard work here to the four destroyers. He flashed, clattered, rose up quickly and disappeared


    Next to a uncompleted residential building, Wang Kun''s four people hid their bodies, such as electric shock. Suddenly, a cold voice sounded with pride, "you guys, I haven''t seen you for decades. You''re all right!"


    The four of Wang Kun were surprised, stopped and looked up. There was a cold and bleak void. At the moment, a young man came across the void. His breath was fierce and surging. His every move seemed to have the momentum of the sea and the blue sky, and the four were in danger like a boat swaying.


    His face became very embarrassed. Wang Kun and others squeezed out two words "Tang Xiao!..." from between their teeth


    This young man, of course, is Tang Xiao.


    At the moment, he released his momentum unscrupulously. How terrible the peak of half step magic power is, which makes Wang Kun and others feel deeply desperate and helpless. Although the four people have some killer maces, they don''t have any confidence. They feel like a lonely boat facing the beating of the Tsunami!


    The cold face showed a mocking color. Tang smiled and said, "for decades, the four divine beasts have been biting me like a mad dog. Why, now they smell my taste and come out all night? The dragon is not in China now. Even if he is, I am not afraid by virtue of the ancestral dragon vein of China, not to mention you clowns. I can destroy you when I turn my hands!"


    Hearing that Lord long was not in China, Wang Kun and others were surprised and felt incredible. In fact, long Aotian sent a message on behalf of the Dragon Lord. When people wanted to come, he must hide around and frighten Tang Xiao. This is also a reason why the four people dared to kill directly and ask questions. At the moment, they were surprised to hear that the Dragon Lord was not here.


    Subconsciously, Wang Kun and other four people put on a posture to welcome Tang Xiao''s terrorist attack at any time! Even if the strength of the other party is terrible, they must fight to the end!


    Licking his lips, Wang Kun said in a deep voice, "Tang Xiao, I personally taught you three years of Kung Fu, which is also half of your master. Today, I want to ask you a few questions. You answer me truthfully. After the war of life and death, even if I was killed by you, I will never blame you!"


    "Oh? What''s the problem, Mr. Wang, you ask!" the tone eased slightly, and Tang smiled.


    Nodding, Wang Kun asked solemnly, "Cui Hao, has he just met you? Is he your son who deliberately inserted into our four divine beasts in an attempt to subvert? What is he doing now?"


    I didn''t expect Wang Kun to ask so. Tang Xiao was stunned and then mocked, "old Wang, the four divine beasts are declining day by day, not as good as the Huaxia dragon group. I will see such an organization in Tang Xiao''s eyes? What''s my identity? If Cui Hao is my son, how respected is his status, you four divine beasts deserve it?"


    Tang Xiao''s words immediately angered Wang Kun and others. However, when they thought about it, they had to admit that what he said was true! Moreover, Tang Xiao is extremely arrogant and proud to the bone. He will naturally solve the gratitude and resentment in his own way, and will not come up with such a shameless way.


    Although he was very angry, Wang Kun secretly breathed a sigh of relief and continued to say, "where is Xiao Cui? Where is he now? I have to ask him myself for some words!"


    Tang Xiao is so smart that he has already understood some reasons through his words. He said faintly "He is treating my flowers now. He says it will take two or three days to succeed. In between, there can''t be any disturbance. Therefore, I don''t allow anyone to disturb during this period, neither can you! He is a good young man. I really want to be under his command, but after a fight, he refused my invitation. This time, he is willing to help me treat the flowers. I don''t know Laughter owes him a big favor, and naturally he can''t suffer because of me. Tell me, what''s going on, I''m a big traitor of the four divine beasts! "


    Hearing the word Hua''er, Wang Kun and other four people frowned slightly and thought of some past events. Tang Xiao was once the pride of the four divine beasts. He was the first genius. Wang Kun and others knew him too well. They were proud to the limit and had high talent. Moreover, they spoiled their only sister. Hua''er was also the victim of that accident


    So Wang Kun organized a language and said many things again.


    Finally, Tang Xiao pondered for a moment and suddenly sneered "Insidious! That dragon is as insidious as it was at the beginning! I got accurate information. He secretly left China and seems to have gone to the Bermuda Triangle. I got the news before. The eldest lady also went there and sent someone to sneak attack. It seems that the Dragon broke the relationship between husband and wife and wants to use her as bait to kill the four divine beasts ! under such circumstances, some interested people are naturally excited and want to take a share of the enterprise of Cui Hao''s little brother! Since they want to occupy it, they will naturally be separated. The so-called intelligence base has a lot of loopholes. You can see that the two old guys Huang Yufeng wore pants with the Dragon decades ago. It seems that they are the real loyal members of the same dragon , he didn''t join the dragon group with him and hid as a dark son. "


    Tang Xiao said word by word and made inferences through various information. All the guesses were shocking. However, they were very reasonable and impeccable.


    As soon as his words came out, not to mention the three four divine beasts, Wang Kun''s face changed greatly! If what Tang Xiao guessed is true, miss, it''s really too dangerous. There''s also elder Huang. Although he has extraordinary strength and used to be a strong man at the level of half-a-step supernatural power, he is coveted by the Dragon Lord in the dark. I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous!


    In fact, Tang Xiao also made this analysis because he appreciated and appreciated Cui Hao and didn''t want to cause him a lot of right and wrong for his own sake. If he keeps silent, or simply says that Cui Hao is his own son, it may make Cui Hao in a difficult situation and be more conducive to his income. However, it is not Tang Xiao''s character to refuse to repay his kindness!


    A red faced four divine beasts old man said, "Tang Xiao, we can''t listen to you speak with red mouth and white teeth alone. What evidence do you have? Brother Huang Yufeng and brother Santong are heroes who have worked hard for the four divine beasts all their lives. In order to defend their dignity, they hit their heads and died. Without conclusive evidence, you don''t talk nonsense here!"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Xiao was still floating in the void, but he smiled, as if he had heard a big joke.


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s none of my business that you four beasts were fooled. Why should I show evidence? If I didn''t appreciate Cui Hao''s wholehearted treatment of flowers and the face of old Wang, would I be here to talk nonsense with you three? Make such a noise and kill them directly!" he sneered, and Tang Xiao was awe inspiring in his eyes.


    At this time, all the people realized what a dangerous scene the four of them were at the moment. If Tang Xiao was angry, they were afraid that they would die here in a moment!


    After thinking for a while, Tang Xiao flipped his palm. Obviously, he also had stored treasures similar to the door of truth. In his hand, there was a crystal clear colorful Guanghua crystal, and he said "This is a precious and top-grade spirit stone. It''s enough for you to stimulate the intelligent memory of the headquarters for an hour. Let''s take it as a reward for Cui Hao''s little brother. It should be easy to see the true colors of Huang Yufeng and him through the focus of intelligent memory!"


    "Wow!..."


    With these words, Tang Xiao shook his hand, and the colorful brilliant crystal stone fell into Wang Kun''s hands. Even Wang Kun was very enthusiastic when he took this crystal stone, because the best spirit stone was really precious, and there were only a few of the four divine beasts, which were used to stimulate the headquarters at the critical moment of life and death. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiao was so generous, so he shook his hand and took out one.


    The words have already said this. Naturally, there is no need to continue. Wang Kun took the best spirit stone and left with the three.

 Chapter 833

    Wang Kun and the other four met again after decades with Tang Xiao. Instead of fighting for life and death, they talked like friends for a while. Finally, they left in a hurry with a top-grade spirit stone. All four were heavy hearted, not only because Tang Xiao clarified for Cui Hao, but because he revealed a possible conspiracy, which was too vicious, It is still the guardian dragon master of China who personally deployed it. If it is really implemented, the four divine beasts will really suffer an unprecedented heavy blow!


    Think about it. Cui Hao''s only hope is to separate from the four divine beasts and fall away from the west, followed by the eldest lady, and even elder Huang. What kind of damage will the four divine beasts suffer? This, it''s even worse!


    When they arrived, they were furious and murderous. When they left, they were cold and stuck in their throat! For a long time, although the Dragon Lord targeted the four gods, he never exposed his fangs. Only that time, he took action against Cui Hao, so that the four gods could see something clearly. Now, the situation is getting worse and worse. The other party is likely to directly tear off the shame cloth and take action against the four gods!


    After returning to the headquarters of the four gods and beasts, Wang Kun immediately held another meeting with great solemnity. This time, three respected old four gods and beasts testified. Naturally, no one would doubt it. Originally, Wang Kun explained the dialogue with Tang Xiao. Everyone was cold. If so, isn''t it too dangerous, Miss Huang? And Cui Hao, the only hope of the four gods, a member of the peerless demon level, was almost wronged and estranged from the four gods!


    Therefore, all the people passed the vote and went to the core laboratory of the four divine beasts headquarters. There, Wang Kun took out the best spirit stone of Tang Xiao and soon excited the super intelligence in a semi sleeping state. Therefore, Wang Kun hurriedly issued instructions to obtain many influences about Huang Yufeng and Liu Santong, and analyzed whether they had any hidden secrets!


    Super childish is very mysterious. It flashes in an instant in the way of hundreds of millions of times. Ten seconds later, with a Ding Dong, there are more than 70 film and television videos on the big screen in front of everyone. These are all videos of them at the headquarters of the four divine beasts.


    When the video was opened, everyone was surprised. First of all, they could be sure that these two people were indeed the loyal followers of Lord long. Over the years, they kept divulging important information about the four divine beasts. Finally, a video was opened, and the two were discussing. They actually received the instruction of Lord long to plant and frame Cui Hao at all costs, The specific implementation steps are incomparably detailed!


    The truth is revealed. Seeing such film and television videos, a group of antique faces of the four divine beasts are very embarrassed. The house leakage happens to be rainy. Unexpectedly, Huang Yufeng and others


    At present, an antique suggests that while super intelligence wakes up, everyone should explore it to determine whether there are people who eat inside and eat outside! Naturally, the proposal was unanimously approved.


    Finally, super intelligence determined that others had no problem. The result finally relieved Wang Kun and others.


    Although this matter has been solved, Wang Kun and others will not wait to die after determining the ambition of Lord long. They began to discuss it.


    I didn''t know that I was almost seriously doubted and stigmatized. At the moment, Cui Hao was still reciting the soul returning mantra, while his hands kept patting and pinching the whole body of the flowers. His technique was very clever, giving people a comfortable feeling to look at, and his soul returning mantra was also very magical. Sometimes it was like thunder, sometimes it was like the gurgling stream, sometimes it was like the frog barking on the spring night, and it was vibrant


    Time passes slowly


    After two days and two nights, Cui Hao was extremely tired. Rao''s body couldn''t bear it. With such high-intensity output, he felt that he was about to lose his strength.


    "Hua la..."


    Inside the flower, the blood was beating alive and joyfully. Cui Hao looked dignified and motioned Tang Xiao to drop his blood into her mouth, while he continued to use special techniques for treatment.


    In this way, another half an hour passed. Cui Hao suddenly sat in the Ninth Heaven like the Buddha and suddenly issued six notes. It was the six word truth, which contained unimaginable power, and rushed into the flower''s body and stirred its blood soul


    After finishing all this, he stopped tired and calmed down.


    "How''s my sister?" Tang Xiao asked with concern.


    With a faint look in his eyes, Cui Hao said tiredly, "do your best and listen to destiny..."


    Got his response, Tang Xiao nodded gratefully, stopped talking nonsense, stared at his sister nervously, hoping for a miracle.


    At the moment, the flowers are very different from before. They look ruddy and look excellent. Moreover, Yang is full of in the temples. Moreover, her poison has been dissolved. Cui Hao''s soul has been shaken by the soul reviving mantra and the six word truth of Buddhism. I don''t know whether it can revive the sun and bring back the dead?


    For Tang Xiao, every minute at the moment is a great suffering.


    A long time later... Quiet, quiet, the silence in the room is terrible!


    At this time, the flowers on the jade bed seemed to blink. This feeling was like a girl trying to wake up from a deep sleep.


    This blink was very slight, and the flower was still lifeless. However, Tang Xiao felt it, and he trembled with excitement! The sound of this blink was extremely weak, but for him, it was louder than a blast of thunder!


    Cui Hao also felt it and looked at it excitedly. Although he tried his best, he was not sure. The situation of Hua''er was too special. He was also a bold attempt.


    At this moment, the flowers are still lying quietly without any change, as if it was an illusion in the blink of an eye! Tang Xiao was disappointed. Perhaps, in the blink of an eye, it was because of the nerve reflex under the vibration of Cui Hao''s six word truth. The flower was still not awakened!


    When Tang Xiao was sad, Cui Hao was bright! His soul is a pure Yang soul. Although it is much less than Tang Xiao in quantity, it is more sensitive than him. He has vaguely felt that there is a faint and incomparable energy in the depths of the flower''s head, just like the vitality of fresh grass was born!


    The breath of this kind of life is more and more strong, Tang Xiao also clearly felt it, and the whole person is excited to look forward to it! He could feel that the blood vessels and viscera of the flowers were all wrapped and spread by this breath, and were shaking with a subtle change.


    This kind of vibration is different from the external force reaction formed by the agitation of the truth. It is a natural vibration with its own vitality.


    This feeling is very wonderful. It seems that there are lingering water droplets condensing very slowly. However, with the passage of time, a little makes a lot, which turns into a trickle. Finally, it evolves into the Pentium of the Yangtze River!


    "Clatter, clatter..."


    The blood in the flower''s body is like a happy river, making a loud flowing sound. At this time, the flower''s nostrils incite twice and breathe!


    After another moment, her eyelashes blinked. It seemed that, finally, she could not resist the temptation of the bright world and suddenly opened her eyes!


    After sleeping for decades, the flowers like the living dead wake up again!


    "Brother, where am I? Who is he?"


    After a dull moment, Hua Hua''s eyes became flexible. It seemed that many memories returned to her soul. She looked at Tang Xiao and asked.


    Tang Xiao at the moment has already burst into tears!


    Powerful enough to become the most influential figure in the world, Tang Xiao, the first person of the CIA in the United States and famous for his cold-blooded ferocity, cried! If such a picture is seen by people familiar with him, it must feel incredible!


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, only because it''s not time to be sad.


    "Brother, don''t cry, brother, the flower doesn''t want you to cry, you have to laugh..." stretch out your little hand, and the voice of the flower is soft, which makes life pity.


    Seeing such a situation, even Cui Hao is very moved. Even if he is destined to fight with Tang Xiao in the future, it is worth saving this little girl!


    He is a doctor. It is his duty and glory to save the dead and heal the wounded.

 Chapter 834

    Hua''er successfully brings back the dead. Tang Xiao is extremely grateful to Cui Hao. He solemnly promises that he owes Cui Hao a favor in the future regardless of their relationship. He can ask him to do anything with this favor. Cui Hao didn''t respond to this. He didn''t want to have too much entanglement with Tang Xiao. After all, he was a traitor to the four divine beasts.


    "Little brother Cui Hao, I have to tell you something..."


    At the moment, Tang Xiao told Wang Kun and others what had happened. Hearing this, Cui Hao was surprised and secretly called bad luck. This kind of thing can''t be explained at all. It will only get darker and darker! Moreover, the Dragon Master was ready to kill himself against the four divine beasts, which also surprised him!


    With a faint smile, Tang Xiao said, "little brother Cui Hao, if you use that human favor, I can kill the Dragon now. About 70% of you are sure you can kill him. Consider it yourself. Do you want to use human favor?"


    "Forget it, this man can''t be killed, or I will have a big trouble in China!" shook his head, and Cui Hao responded.


    He is not a lengtouqing. Now, with the improvement of his strength, his understanding of Dayan Tianji is also rising. Although he can''t be compared with Tianji Taoist, he can also be regarded as a generation of feng shui master. Naturally, he knows the importance of long Ye. In today''s China, it''s not easy to suppress the 91 ancestral dragon veins in 9981. The whole country shows the divinatory symbols of dragon arch beads and good luck. If the Dragon Lord suddenly dies, the ancestral dragon veins will immediately flee. At that time, China''s atmospheric luck will be shaken and the National Foundation will be shaken!


    Although Xiaohui has Guardian blood and super beast dragon clan recognizes the Lord, his strength is still weak and his strength is at its peak. He can''t control so many ancestral dragon veins at all. Therefore, although Cui Hao intends to get rid of the great enemy of the Dragon Lord in the future, he can only think about it before the ancestral dragon veins are properly arranged, not for his own personal interests, It plunged the whole country into chaos.


    Seeing that Cui Hao refused the proposal, Tang Xiao naturally knew what he thought and didn''t say anything. He smiled and said goodbye to him.


    "Goodbye, big brother, thank you for saving me!" Hua Hua waved and smiled at Cui Hao.


    "Goodbye, Hua Hua!" Cui Hao smiled at her as she waved her hand.


    Tang Xiao was very happy when his sister was rescued. He thanked Cui Hao again. Then, he left with Hua Hua and the four destroyers. Cui Hao also solved the matter of the northwest gang. He ordered Hua Yunbin to contact the four divine beasts headquarters. He had to go to the four divine beasts headquarters while the bidding meeting was still two days away!


    Although Tang Xiao tried to elute for himself, Cui Hao didn''t know whether he had detected anything in the end. However, he had a clear conscience, so he wanted to go and have a look. Moreover, he felt that he had to explain some things between himself and Tang Xiao.


    When Cui Hao got on the supersonic stealth plane of the four divine beasts and went to the headquarters, the emperor capital, in a quiet quadrangle, the father and son of Long Yuan and long Tianfeng were smiling and respectfully invited an old Taoist to dinner.


    "Taoist priest, you''ve worked hard. Try this blue tailed shrimp. It''s rare and delicious!"


    "Master, it''s hard for you. Drink quickly."


    Surrounded by Longyuan and his son, as if worshiping his ancestors, was a thin old Taoist with a horse face. He had a pair of mourning eyebrows, and his triangular eyes shone a strange light. His face was very waxy yellow, and there was a trace of black air, giving people a very strange feeling.


    At the moment, he was holding a demon subduing pestle in his hand and his eyes were faint.


    This man is one of the seven wonders of China. He is a real ruthless character. He is not a righteous and evil person like Taoist Tianji. He is a pure evil and evil alien, but his Taoist practice is really high. Even if he is careless, he can stumble in his hand. Moreover, he has been in China for many years, with many killer maces and extremely cruel means!


    The ghost Taoist seemed very satisfied with such service. He nodded, grabbed twice the wine with a black palm like a chicken''s claw, drank it happily, and then smiled "Master long, I also do some small things for my disciples. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s not worth mentioning! However, I need a hundred chehezi and ten pairs of boys and girls as introducers for my recent practice. You should help me do this well!..."


    Hearing the speech, Long Yuan nodded without hesitation and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you can rest assured. I''ll tell you to go on! You drink, drink..."


    The skinny palm rubbed the wine glass. The ghost man looked at Long Yuan and said in a gloomy tone, "dragon master, this time you asked my disciple to send a message to me and ask me to go out of the mountain. Didn''t you promise to get me the Jiulong tripod? Why, you haven''t taken it out yet. It''s too useful for me. Unfortunately, it fell into the hands of your ancestors. Unexpectedly, I still have a chance to get it!"


    When he said these words, there was deep greed in the ghost Taoist''s eyes. He was too eager for the Jiulong tripod!


    Although he was very reluctant, Long Yuan also knew the ghost man''s temper in front of him. At this moment, he might smile, and at the next moment, he might turn his face and refuse to recognize others. He was a lone Xia, without any burden and burden. Moreover, his means were strange and cruel. Even if he dealt with his father and son and the dragon family, he could not help him.


    After thinking about it, Longyuan said "Taoist priest, since you asked for it, let''s simply open the skylight and tell the truth! This time, we asked you to go out of the mountain not only to help you pick up girls for my son, but also to do what we begged you to do. It''s just a small step in my plan to lead out a person, Cui Hao! You''re probably familiar with this person. We have to deal with him. We don''t need to kill him, just kill him You need to make it conflict with the wind, and then you can make it hurt. Can you do it? "


    Hearing this, the triangular eye turned over and the ghost road was stabbed "Cui hao? That''s the guy who is the most important to be called the hero of China? His master''s old secret is very difficult to deal with. However, for the sake of Jiulong Ding, I''ll take the deal! Don''t worry, I have ways to deal with a little doll! However, I''ve expressed my sincerity. You should show it? Jiulong Ding, take it!"


    After receiving the promise of the ghost Taoist, Long Yuan smiled, so he turned and entered the room. After a long time, he went out and handed over a bronze tripod with ancient simplicity, strong historical flavor, mottled and copper green to the ghost Taoist.


    Long Yuan knew the value of this tripod in his hand, so he was very painful.


    This tripod is not big, only the size of a fist. It is simple and beautiful. On it, there are nine bronze dragons winding and converging into one. It is lifelike, but it seems particularly heavy.


    After receiving the Jiulong tripod, the ghost Taoist observed it again and again and determined that it was genuine. Then he smiled with satisfaction!


    "Hahaha... It is said that the Jiulong tripod was left by Dayu''s flood control in ancient times. This is the mother tripod. The other nine tripods are distributed in nine regions of China. The tripod determines China, which gave birth to today''s Chinese Feng Shui atmosphere! Although the 9981 ancestral dragon veins are mastered by your ancestors, even if I have the Jiulong tripod, I can use it to walk in China and find evil Ghosts and evil spirits, take my ghost road! "Laughed, and the ghost road people were very satisfied.


    At that time, when the dragon master first controlled the 91 ancestral dragon veins of China, he also succeeded step by step with the help of Jiulong Ding. This Jiulong Ding is the mother Ding of Jiuding, which contains a strange connection. The ancestral dragon veins of China were formed by Jiuding changing Feng Shui and gathering the essence of the sun and the moon. Therefore, mastering Jiulong Ding is of great significance for controlling the Dragon veins of China Great benefits.


    In fact, the ghost Taoist lied. After he got the Jiulong tripod, he didn''t think of looking for evil spirits. Instead, he wanted to use it to walk in China and look for Dragon veins or spirit stone veins. These things are really good things and have great advantages for cultivation.


    Finally, the ghost Taoist smiled and brought Jiulong Ding into his arms, satisfied.

 Chapter 835

    The fourth beast headquarters, Wang Kun''s office.


    "After we returned to the headquarters, we immediately stimulated super intelligence, and then... Xiao Cui, this is the case. This time, Lord long is really determined to deal with us, and you are the primary target of his eradication. You must be careful and careful in the future, okay?"


    Originally, Wang Kun said many things. Finally, he told Cui Hao with earnest words.


    In this regard, Cui Hao nodded repeatedly to show that he knew. At the same time, he asked about the Bermuda Triangle. Hearing Cui Hao''s inquiry, Wang Kun said that he had a headache. These two days, he tried his best and didn''t contact elder Huang. Moreover, he received the eldest lady''s distress message again


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao said "Mr. Huang, I''ll go to Bermuda Triangle area. Miss, I fell into it because of me. No matter whether Lord long set a trap there or not, I feel it''s necessary to go there! Don''t worry, I''ll be careful! Two days ago, I fought with Tang Xiao, who is at the peak of half step magic power. Although I was defeated, I''m sure to escape! Without the blessing of dragon vein, Lord long is far better than Tang Xiao!"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Wang Kun was surprised, and then overjoyed.


    However, he finally shook his head stubbornly "No, absolutely not! Xiao Cui, a group of old guys have decided that we can''t let you get into danger! Don''t worry, we have deployed the killer mace of the four divine beasts, the shadow king! He used to be a legend in the killer world, and he is a power. He has the ability to turn into a shadow to hide the darkness. Maybe he can save the eldest lady. If..... He can''t, consider you again!"


    "All right!"


    Hearing Wang Kun''s decision, Cui Hao could only nod and promise.


    This time, when he went to the headquarters of the four divine beasts, Cui Hao felt a repressive atmosphere.


    It is determined that the Dragon Lord wants to deal with the four divine beasts. A group of old four divine beasts, including Wang Kun, are worried. Cui Hao is worried about this. In this case, it must be reversed. Otherwise, in the long run, the decline of the four divine beasts will inevitably accelerate.


    Kill the dragon master!


    At this moment, Cui Hao had this idea again in his heart, and it was very strong. However, he changed his mind and smiled bitterly, not to mention killing the Dragon Lord and the impact on the national fortune of the Chinese dragon vein. The other party is an antique at the level of half magic. Although Cui Hao is confident, he is not sure to kill the other party. Unless he forbear to practice and the first level of chaos formula is great perfection, don''t say it at that time The Dragon Lord, the whole earth, can compete with him, I''m afraid there are not many.


    After the conversation with Wang Kun, Cui Hao went to the imperial capital, and the bidding for the future city was about to begin. Although he got the news when he was in the northwest Gang, he was afraid that the quota dispute would fail, but Cui Hao decided to have a try.


    DIDU, a group of people led by Hai Rui of fraternity group have already arrived. Although the bidding meeting will be held in two days, they arrived early. Moreover, they have been busy these days, revising the bidding documents, and hope to win the bid in one fell swoop at the bidding meeting in two days!


    After arriving at the imperial capital, Cui Hao met with Hairui and others. Then, he went to Zhongnanhai alone to meet Ouyang Jianye.


    The future city is a big fat meat that anyone can see. As long as it is well managed, it is bound to make a lot of money. Naturally, many people compete for such an opportunity.


    Since the development of fraternity group, it has also borrowed strength for many times, such as the momentum of Yang Dian, the king of cloud and LAN, and the momentum of the four divine beasts. Now, the bidding competition of the future city, the influence of Yang Dian, and even the four divine beasts are not enough. We must find a real big man. Ouyang Jianye is undoubtedly a big man of this level.


    For the arrival of Cui Hao, Ouyang Jianye, who has been lonely all day, is naturally very happy. Now Ouyang muxue doesn''t know his life or death. He has treated Cui Hao as his granddaughter and son-in-law.


    The first thing Cui Hao did when he saw the old man was to recuperate his body, see through the golden light and comb his whole body. After the completion of this series of measures, Ouyang Jianye laughed and said, "Xiao Cui, your medical skills are really excellent. I feel that I am ten years younger. Your means are more powerful than those so-called miracle doctors in the central and southern seas!"


    With a modest smile, Cui Hao said, "Grandpa, you''re laughing at me again! By the way, this time I brought you some good things. Take a small spoonful of water every day for a long time, which is very good for your health!"


    On the other hand, he took out a well prepared jar, which contained the essence of the earth milk. It was absolutely good stuff, that is, Cui Hao himself was not very much, but he still took a large share of filial piety to Ouyang Jianye.


    After patting Cui Hao on the shoulder, Ouyang Jianye said with a smile, "OK! OK! Good boy, just have a heart! Hahaha... What are you doing in the imperial capital this time? If you are free, you can stay with grandpa for a few more days. Let''s make love!"


    Hearing Ouyang Jianye''s inquiry, Cui Hao hurriedly said his purpose. In fact, Ouyang Jianye knew very well about him, so he began to call.


    As the real leader of the army, Ouyang Jianye is a real big man who controls one-third of the Chinese army. The energy of Ouyang Jianye is very huge. Soon, all kinds of information gathered.


    With a slight frown, Ouyang Jianye finally said "Xiao Cui, according to my understanding, the future city project you like this time is the key bidding project of the imperial capital, and it will take at least 100 billion yuan to win. This is only the money you need. There are still some large groups that can afford such a large amount of money. The key is that it is a rare fat meat. Therefore, the advantages of fighting technology and bidding are all important Certainly. Moreover, the most important thing is to spell the relationship! "


    At this point, his voice changed, "moreover, I got a very bad inside information. This time, the future city project was booked by the dragon family! Of course, if I intervene and my old guys work hard, you still have a 30% chance of successful bidding."


    "Dragon family? Which dragon family?" Cui Hao asked, frowning slightly.


    In fact, he already had an answer in his heart.


    After hearing the speech, Ouyang Jianye said, "naturally, it''s the dragon family in Longshou mountain. Their family is the one who suppresses the Chinese dragon pulse, and even has a great say in the choice of Chinese leaders. Therefore, you can imagine how terrible the dragon family is. Even if I meet the Dragon family, I must give some face."


    With that, Ouyang Jianye patted Cui Hao on the shoulder and said firmly, "don''t worry, Xiao Cui, I''ll help you as much as possible!"


    Cui Hao is naturally grateful for this.


    Throughout the day, Cui Hao stayed with Ouyang Jianye, chatting and playing chess with him. At dinner, a guard hurried in and reported to Ouyang Jianye in a low voice. At the same time, he handed a bronzed invitation.


    After listening to the report, Ouyang Jianye handed over the invitation and said with a smile, "Xiao Cui, this is the invitation sent by the dragon family to invite you to a dance in the evening. Moreover, Huang chanchan, Xiao Wen and Xiao Li are all going to go. Those who can attend the dance are the most powerful young people of the next generation. You can join in the fun. Make a decision and he can go back and report back."


    "OK, I''ll go." Cui Hao responded calmly after receiving the invitation.


    At that moment, the guard nodded, said he knew and left quickly.


    Ten minutes later, in the bedroom of a secluded quadrangle, an evil looking ghost Taoist was studying the Jiulong tripod.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    A knock on the door sounded, and then long Changfeng stood respectfully outside the door "Master, the invitation I sent to you has been answered. Cui Hao will attend the dance tonight. And Huang chanchan, although she is very uncomfortable because of your means, she still gives me the face of the dragon family and will come. At that time, Cui Hao will be able to see some clues. Do you see whether to activate the arrangement now?"


    Hearing long Changfeng''s inquiry, the ghost Taoist put away the Jiulong tripod and came out. The Yin measured way was "disciple, don''t worry. My means, if the boy wants to think thoroughly, it will take at least one or two hours. Even, he may need to ask the old Taoist priest of Tianji. Don''t worry, we have enough time to prepare! Let''s go. I''ll go to the dance with you..."


    "Yes!..." with a respectful face, long Changfeng responded.

 Chapter 836

    At night, the lights on the sixth avenue of the imperial capital are like thousands of stars. The whole street is very beautiful. As a famous luxury street in the imperial capital, there are many rich people coming and going every day, and there are an endless stream of beautiful women in luxury cars.


    In the center of the Sixth Avenue, colorful neon lights are flashing, and a beautiful building with 33 floors stands tall and resplendent. This is the drunken Jiangnan, which is the famous imperial capital and can be ranked among the top three. This is a comprehensive entertainment place integrating shopping, film and television, entertainment, bathing and catering. Moreover, all of them have the most high-grade and luxurious style. It is the gathering place of the imperial capital Prince party and Princess Party, and a gold selling cave with tens of thousands of gold every day.


    Here, as long as you have money, you can enjoy imperial treatment. Drunk Jiangnan can provide the most first-class service. Tonight, the whole drunk Jiangnan is chartered. There are eye-catching luxury cars and limited edition famous cars, which are like Chinese cabbage. They are full in the garage.


    Those who are qualified to enter the drunken Jiangnan are the famous crown prince party in the imperial capital. The venue of this banquet is on the top floor of the drunken Jiangnan, with gorgeous and spacious hall and magnificent column sculptures. The space is large enough to accommodate hundreds of people for a grand dance.


    There are many luxurious leather sofas in the hall, with noble fur carpets on the ground, which are elegant and luxurious, showing a kind of rich Tang Huang and noble elegance.


    This time, Cui Hao attended as the chairman of fraternity group. He brought Hai Rui and several company executives. Naturally, these people have special waiters to arrange them in other areas to enjoy the high-quality service of drunk Jiangnan, while Cui Hao was led to the top.


    When Cui Hao stepped into the reception hall, there were already a lot of people here. The flowing crisp music echoed. There were men and women in the hall, and even several blonde foreigners, dressed in luxurious clothes and holding red wine, gathering together in groups to chat. Waiters shuttled among them to provide high-quality services.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Cui Hao attracted the attention of many people. Now he is no longer the poor loser in those days. Throughout China, who doesn''t know the fraternity group and the Chinese national hero? Turn the tide on the gambling stone competition, trample on the Japanese bushido spirit in anger, and defend the glory of China. Based on these deeds, Cui Hao has become a popular figure in China. He is more popular than any superstar and the idol of countless young people. Therefore, he appeared in the hall and caused a lot of commotion. Several of the princelings who had met with him met him with a smile, said hello and contacted each other.


    A greasy young man said excitedly, "brother Cui, I finally saw you again. It''s so handsome. I went to Myanmar to see the gambling stone myself, turn the tide and raise my national prestige in China!"


    His eyes lit up, and another young man looked up and said, "brother Cui, I still remember your words at the Japanese martial arts conference. Those who offend me will be killed even if they are far away! Happy! It''s really happy!"


    Although he was not very good at ball communication, Cui Hao also knew the strength and background of these guys and had a close relationship with them, which was of great benefit to the fraternity group. Therefore, he responded one by one with a smile and talked and laughed with the crown prince Party of the imperial capital.


    Sitting lazily on the sofa, Huang chanchan has a headache. She is very uncomfortable recently. She feels pressed by stones all over her body. However, she has to come to this dance because the Tang family two young people personally come to the door to send invitations. Even if she doesn''t want to, she has to give each other some face. Everyone in the imperial capital knows that although the dragon family is low-key, it is a real terrorist family, and even can affect the ability of Chinese leaders to elect. Even if the future successor Miao like Wen Ruchu is involved in both military and political circles, he must give the dragon family some face. After all, the foundation of China is suppressed by the ancestor of the dragon family!


    At the moment, long Changfeng is standing beside Huang chanchan, elegant and showing his tenderness. "Chan Chan, you haven''t been in good health recently. Tomorrow I''ll take you to find a master. He is a real expert, much better than those so-called miracle doctors in Zhongnanhai!"


    "Thank you, long er Shao. I just have insomnia recently, so I''m a little tired. I don''t need to see any master with you tomorrow. Just have a good rest." Huang Chan said wearily.


    For long Changfeng, Huang chanchan doesn''t hate it, but she always feels that this population is right and wrong. She belongs to the kind of people with honey and sword, so she doesn''t like it at all. For this person''s pursuit, she can naturally hide.


    "Eh? Brother Cui?..."


    At this time, Huang chanchan saw Cui Hao walking into the hall. She was very happy and couldn''t help feeling a little shy and excited. Now that she has reached the age of marriage, she will naturally have a girl''s spring yearning heart, and she doesn''t know when there is a person''s shadow in her heart. Therefore, she began to like to collect the person''s data, images and pay attention to his affairs, and this person is Cui Hao!


    Like a girl in spring, Huang chanchan showed her shy color, stood up and walked straight ahead.


    Seeing that Huang chanchan stood up, long Changfeng hurriedly said, "chanchan, what are you going to do? You haven''t agreed to my suggestion!"


    Hearing the speech, Huang chanchan''s face was cold and said indifferently, "long Ershao, thank you for your kindness. I just saw my good friend, so I''m going to talk to him. Please don''t pester me anymore. I won''t be your partner at the dance tonight!"


    Before seeing Cui Hao, Huang chanchan was also indifferent to long Changfeng, but she spoke politely. When she saw her sweetheart appear in front of her, she suddenly felt that long Changfeng was very annoying, and her words couldn''t help aggravating a lot.


    "Er..... You......" hearing the speech, long Changfeng was stunned, but he was very angry in his heart!


    For a long time, long Changfeng has always boasted of his noble status and hooked hands. Even if he is a celebrity, he usually takes the initiative to climb into his bed and be easily conquered by him. Although Tang chanchan is the imperial Princess Party, there is still a big gap between them. She dares to refuse herself so blatantly. Long Changfeng is very angry and quite angry!


    Such a scene has been seen and discussed by some interested people.


    "Brother Cui, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you okay? Why did you come to the imperial capital and don''t go to find Chan Chan? Did you forget me?"


    Cui Hao is chatting with several princelings. Hearing this, he hurriedly turns around and suddenly sees Huang Chan coming with a smile. Different from the indifference towards long Changfeng, Huang chanchan smiled happily at the moment, her eyes bent like crescent moon, her heart collided with deer, and her face was slightly flushed.


    "Oh, no, when I came here today, I should dress up well. Also, I didn''t wear my favorite emerald jewelry that brother Cui gave me......" giggling, Huang chanchan secretly regretted.


    In front of the beloved, girls always want to show their most beautiful side.


    After seeing Huang chanchan, Cui Hao was surprised. He clearly felt that Huang chanchan was surrounded by a kind of gloomy death, which was very ferocious! So, he hurriedly opened his perspective eyes, and suddenly saw a strange black gas wrapped around Huang chanchan''s beautiful face. The black gas was entangled like a python, and finally condensed into a stagnant black and gray gas between her beautiful eyebrows! The Qi of black and gray squirms and emits a surging evil Qi!


    "Hmm? This is..... The extremely vicious evil snake soul snatching evil method? What evil old monster has Chan Chan offended? There are no more than ten people in China who know this evil method!" Cui Hao thought in his heart.


    The reason why he could see Huang chanchan''s magic at a glance was that it was recorded in Dayan Tianji, which was an extremely evil and rare evil magic. Generally, people who practice heresy have no access to heaven and Taoism, and they can''t show such a ferocious evil method at all.


    Although he was surprised, Cui haobing didn''t show it. Since someone targeted Huang chanchan, maybe the person hid in the dark. Cui Hao didn''t want to scare the snake.

 Chapter 837

    When the evil snake snatches the soul, it is not obvious at the beginning, but after seven days and seven nights, it will be poisonous into the bone marrow, howl in pain, fester all over, and haunted by evil spirits. It is difficult to crack this evil law, but it is even more difficult to eradicate it. Fortunately, Cui Hao had a very detailed method to solve the Tianji, so he was surprised and soon calmed down again.


    It''s obvious that Huang chanchan has just been using the evil snake soul snatching method for a day or two. It''s not too difficult to crack it.


    With a smile on his face, Cui haorou said, "Chan Chan, what a coincidence. Sorry, I came in a hurry this time. I haven''t had time to visit you and old Huang. Is he in good health now?"


    Xiafei''s cheeks, Huang chanchan''s busy nod, smiled and said, "well, my grandfather is in good health. He has insisted on taking a cold bath recently! Brother Cui, did you come alone? This is a dance party. There is no beautiful partner. I''m going to make a fool of myself later. Shall I be your partner?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said with a smile, "OK, I can''t wait."


    Seeing the two people chatting comfortably, several princelings who had just talked to Cui Hao avoided them very wisely. They were not blind. Naturally, Huang chanchan seemed to like Cui Hao very much and would not make a light bulb.


    Cui Hao just chatted with Huang chanchan, but there was a sarcastic voice with anger. "Hey, who did I think it was that could make my chanchan treat me so differently? It turned out to be my national hero in China! Stay away from chanchan, she is not something you can expect, because I''m chasing her!"


    Accompanied by sarcasm, a young man stepped over. He was thin and his eyes were gloomy, giving people a feeling of cunning like a fox. It was long Changfeng.


    "There''s a good play!..."


    "Someone even annoyed long Ershao. It seems that he is going to have bad luck!..."


    "Which unlucky guy doesn''t have eyes so long that he should hook up with Huang chanchan at this time. Isn''t this looking for death?"


    "What do you know? Can''t you recognize it? It''s Cui Hao! The founder of fraternity group and my Chinese national hero! It is said that he also has a strong background. It seems that he is supported by the leaders of the military system!"


    Long Changfeng''s sarcastic voice was loud, and immediately attracted the attention of a group of people. Those who could come to the hall, except the imperial crown prince party and the Princess Party, were all big men with real power. Their natural eyes were vicious. They soon recognized Cui Hao and whispered one after another.


    In a quiet place in the hall, there is a gentle and elegant man like jade. It is Wen Ruchu who has had some good luck with Cui Hao. Next to him, there is a tall man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He has a kind of domineering arrogance. He is his competitor, Li Yaoguang.


    Both of them are strong competitors and seed players for the next Chinese leader. At the moment, they stay in a quiet place and look at the scene with great interest.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Wen Ruchu said, "Li Shao, a year ago, you and I were all figures overlooking Cui Hao, but now, he has risen. He is the first genius of the four divine beasts and a commercial genius. In just two years, he has established the prototype of a commercial empire. He is really a rare genius!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Yaoguang said coldly with a smile, "what if he didn''t come out? He didn''t know how to hide his power and bide his time. He always showed off all his cards. Moreover, if he provoked the murderous heart of the man, he couldn''t escape the robbery! The group of old guys of the four divine beasts are really old and confused. They let him have unlimited wind. This is not creating momentum, but supporting the killing!"


    Wen Ruchu shook his head and said, "everything in the world is infinitely possible. I don''t think it''s possible to win. If he can break the deadlock, break out and rise again, then it will be the day when the four divine beasts will really rise! I have a feeling that this person will change the pattern of China, and even the pattern of the whole world!"


    When he said these words, Wen Ruchu''s eyes were firm and had a certain taste.


    Hearing this, Li Yaoguang sneered and said, "Wen Shao, don''t think that after learning some of the Kung Fu of the congenital eight trigrams God sect, you really think you are a divine calculation and break through the deadlock? This is a dead end. Even if I fall into this situation, I will die! Since you think he will make great achievements, you can hold smelly feet while you have the opportunity!"


    For Li Yaoguang''s ridicule, Wen Ruchu smiled faintly, and the corners of his mouth had a smell of disdain.


    In the hall, Cui Hao looked at long Changfeng with some displeasure. He felt a deep hostility to people.


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Cui Hao said coldly, "long er Shao? Are you the organizer of this dance? Is the dragon family great? It may be great in other people''s eyes, but I Cui Hao regard it as nothing!"


    The Dragon Lord targeted himself again and again. Moreover, he had exposed his tusks to himself and the four divine beasts. Intrigues and tricks followed. Cui Hao simply tore his face and didn''t give the Dragon Changfeng any face. Moreover, after seeing each other and thinking of Huang chanchan, Cui Hao had an idea in vain. Perhaps the previous games were written by the dragon family. Why don''t he find a chance to find a breakthrough from this person? Perhaps, there will be unexpected results! Fraternity group is a big cake. If the Dragon Master absolutely takes action against himself, the dragon family will certainly take action and book the big cake first. Therefore, provocation is an inevitable step. The seemingly accidental provocation of the Dragon Er Shao may also be a conspiracy!


    For a long time, long Changfeng is proud of being the lineage of the dragon family. In China, even the imperial crown prince party should give him enough respect. He didn''t expect Cui Hao to dare to say such words. This is already the glory of provoking the whole dragon family!


    Angry! Real anger!


    Long Changfeng glared angrily and stared at Cui Hao fiercely. Finally, four words were squeezed out between his teeth, "you... Arrogant enough!..."


    He didn''t make a move, because his dark strength was in front of Cui Hao. He was completely looking for abuse, but he trampled on a fierce man of the national martial spirit!


    "That''s right! These two are fighting for beauty!..."


    "Now there''s a good play. Their background is very hard. I don''t know who will suffer in the end?"


    "Of course it''s Cui Hao. No matter how hard his relationship is, can he compete with the dragon family that controls the election of Chinese leaders?"


    The tit for tat between the two immediately made the atmosphere on the scene strong. It seemed that she was worried that Cui Hao would suffer a loss. Huang chanchan hurriedly dodged in front of Cui Hao, with a pretty face and frost. She was very unhappy and said, "long er Shao, what are you going to do to bully my good friend?"


    The corner of his mouth provoked a dull arc. Long Changfeng didn''t speak, but everyone felt the anger in his heart. Cui haogang''s words are so arrogant that he directly ignores the dragon family, which is the dragon family in China!


    Of course, few people know that Lord long has sharpened his knife and is ready to cut the four divine beasts.


    "Who dares to bully my disciple?"


    Just then, a cold and incomparable sound came out. Then, from an elegant room in the hall, out came a thin old Taoist with a horse face. He had a pair of mourning eyebrows, and his triangular eyes shone a strange light. His face was very sallow, and there was a trace of black air, giving people a very strange feeling.


    "Ghost Taoist, one of the seven wonders of China? Is he here? He claims to be the master of the second young dragon..... It seems that this person must have planted Chan Chan''s evil snake to seize the soul!" his eyes shrunk slightly, and Cui Hao thought secretly in his heart.


    As a core member of the four divine beasts, he naturally has great authority. He has a general understanding of China and even some experts all over the world. This ghost man is a strange man of China. He has terrible strength and is good at ghosts and crooked ways. He is a pure demon figure.


    When he came to the opposite side of Cui Hao, the ghost man''s face gradually became dignified. He clearly felt the horror of the youth opposite. The smell on his body was extremely terrible. Even an antique like him also felt a strong palpitation and the smell of death!


    "Boy, I''m waiting for you. I hope you don''t let me down..."


    After staring at Cui Hao for a long time, the ghost Taoist vainly forced the sound into a trace and passed it into Cui Hao''s ears. Then he turned around and left straight away.


    Outsiders can''t see anything strange, but when they hear the words of the ghost, Cui Hao''s expression is also dignified. He doesn''t dare to underestimate such an old antique. However, since the other party has made an appointment and has taken the lead in Huang chanchan, naturally, even if they are unwilling, they must be forced into the first war.

 Chapter 838

    The ghost Taoist turned and left. His ferocious appearance was very frightening. Naturally, no one dared to stop him, while long Changfeng smiled coldly and said, "Cui Hao, you have seed!..."


    With such a cruel word, he also left with the ghost man. The goal has been achieved. In full view of the public, I have a conflict with Cui Hao. Then, the next series of plans will become logical. Just wait for the ghost Taoist to succeed, everything will come naturally. The fragrant big cake of fraternity group will also become something in my bag!


    Originally, the people in the hall thought that there would be any fierce conflict between Cui Hao and long Changfeng. Unexpectedly, they just said two cruel words to each other. Many crown prince parties secretly gloat and want to see the excitement are very sorry. They don''t know that there will be a great excitement soon, but they are not qualified to watch.


    With the appearance of the ghost Taoist, and the voice into the secret said so many words, Cui Hao also confirmed his guess. He was very angry. Long Changfeng was really arrogant. What identity Huang chanchan was. Unexpectedly, he dared to use such vicious means!


    Seeing long Changfeng leave, Cui Hao took a step forward and came to Huang chanchan''s side. In a low voice, "chanchan, I have something very important to tell you. It''s inconvenient here... The dance doesn''t mean much. Let''s go to your house?"


    "Let''s go to your house?"


    Hearing such a sentence, Huang chanchan''s face flushed and her heart beat faster. This sentence is somewhat ambiguous. Of course, she knows Cui Hao doesn''t mean that. Almost without any hesitation, Huang Chan nodded and said with a smile, "well, I also think the dance is boring. Let''s go, brother Cui!"


    It was very natural. Huang chanchan''s small hand held Cui Hao''s hand. At this moment, both of them trembled slightly, and an unspeakable feeling rippled in their hearts.


    Cui Hao has no feelings for Huang chanchan, but at the beginning, the beautiful little sister of the Princess Party helped herself. Later, when the charity jewelry store opened, she brought a group of imperial crown prince parties and Princess parties to support her. Therefore, she is more grateful to her. Although he had no feelings, he was suddenly stopped by a girl. Rao was Cui Hao''s body beyond Jinlong Suo Yuzhu, and couldn''t help shaking.


    With an awkward smile, Cui Hao wanted to get rid of her, but in full view of the public, he was too disrespectful to Huang chanchan. Moreover, he felt that Huang chanchan''s palm was slightly wet, which showed that she was very nervous and emotional. As soon as the idea turned, Cui Hao understood. It seemed that the little girl had some feelings for herself.


    Cui Hao now has several confidants. He thinks that material blessings enjoy the kindness of beauty. He thinks secretly and looks for a suitable opportunity. He should express his feelings to Huang chanchan.


    Soon, they walked out of the hall. Cui Hao called Hairui and others. Then he got into Huang chanchan''s car and walked towards her home.


    As the car sped along, Cui Hao suddenly said to Huang chanchan beside him, "chanchan, have you been feeling irritable, disgusted and unable to eat recently? Moreover, you have insomnia and dreams. In your dreams, you will encounter Python entanglement, and sometimes some slightly fishy sweat will flow out of your body?"


    "Brother? Brother, as like as two peas, how do you know? Oh, I almost forgot, you are a miracle doctor! In that case, you can help me to see it. I have recently met the same situation as you said, and I have taken some medicine, but unfortunately, it has nothing to do with it."


    Nodding slightly, Cui Hao said firmly, "that''s nature, ordinary medicine stone. Nature has no effect on your strange disease, because you are evil and have been subjected to vicious magic!"


    "What? Brother Cui, don''t scare me! I''m going to be creepy!..."


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Huang Chan was startled and almost jumped up. Her face suddenly turned pale. A girl suddenly heard that she was evil. Basically, she looked like this.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..."


    Seeing this, Cui Hao hurriedly patted her on the shoulder with his hand, using a comforting language "Don''t be afraid, Chan Chan. Besides being highly skilled in medicine, I also know a lot about these evil things and know how to crack them! At the first sight I saw you, I was sure that you were evil, and it was an extremely vicious evil snake soul snatching evil method! When I arrived at your home, I will get rid of the evil method for you first, then find out the root cause and break it In addition, nature can never suffer from it! "


    Cui Hao''s words were very positive, with a relaxed and casual feeling, which reassured Huang chanchan. He nodded hurriedly and thanked him again and again.


    About an hour later, the car was driving on the Boulevard. Next to it was a circle of European style white solid wood fence. The long fence was scattered and hidden in the shade, and in front of it was a magnificent gate with five words written on it, Tianxing villa area.


    As a new generation of young people, Huang chanchan, like most Princess parties, does not live in the heavily guarded army quadrangle with her grandparents, but here.


    "Brother Cui, this is the community where I live." Huang Chan said with a slight blush.


    Huang chanchan seldom brings people to her villa, and occasionally only brings a few little sisters to play. Cui Hao is the first male of her age, so she can''t help but have some fantasies.


    While Huang chanchan was thinking, Cui Hao looked out of the car and observed. A moment later, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, but he secretly said, "if so..."


    Under Cui Hao''s perspective, there was a fierce black evil spirit rising up in the sky over the villas, and there was a dark gray and extremely evil smell in the East, West, South and north of the villa area, which gathered in the center and integrated into the black evil spirit


    Soon, the car drove into the villa group. The whole villa area was brightly lit, and all kinds of unique lamps and lanterns glittered, which illuminated the beautiful and charming villa decoration of this simple European style.


    Ten minutes later, the car stopped at the door of a villa. Huang chanchan took out the electronic key, opened the access control, then pushed open the luxury door of sandalwood, and Cui Hao walked in.


    Soon, a wide hall appeared in front of Cui Hao. Cui Hao admired the luxury of decoration in the hall. The smooth white marble floor, gorgeous crystal chandelier, a unique crocodile leather sofa, several elegant pastoral oil paintings on the wall, and a rotating staircase covered with purple and red carpet, A luxurious and high-grade style is revealed everywhere.


    The only fly in the ointment is that the living room is a little messy. Moreover, several bras are casually thrown on the sofa and two lovely pink little insides. It can be imagined that Huang chanchan must be very casual at home on weekdays. The picture is absolutely bloody


    "Well... This..."


    As Huang chanchan stepped into the villa, Cui Hao saw the secret things arbitrarily discarded in the living room. He was stunned. At the moment, Huang chanchan, who had just reacted, turned red, screamed, rushed to the sofa and began to tidy up in a hurry.


    A moment later, when she hid the last hollowed out attractive little inside, her face was red and panting in front of Cui Hao.


    Trying to resist the impulse to laugh, Cui Hao said, "Chan Chan, let''s go to your bedroom and we''ll start as soon as possible..."


    "Ah? Go to the bedroom... That..."


    Suddenly hearing such words, Huang chanchan was unable to accept them, but she thought to herself. No, brother Cui must have seen his private things. Now some animals have made a big hair. Does he want to go to the bedroom with himself? What should I do, accept it or resist it?


    Seeing Huang chanchan stunned on the spot, her face changed from nervous to snickering. Cui Hao was speechless. He knocked on her head and said, "girl, didn''t you hear me? Now go to your bedroom. I''m sure your bedroom is greasy and must be broken!"

 Chapter 839

    Huang chanchan''s bedroom is very large, dressed up like a princess in the fairy tale world, and has a huge balcony with a unique flower garden. Cui Hao''s eyes were soon attracted by a fiery red.


    This is a layer upon layer of Rhododendron. Dotted with some green roses, it is like a hot beauty. It is enchanting and beautiful.


    When ordinary people see such a scene, they will feel that this is not a piece of red azalea, but a group of delicate and beautiful girls of cardamom age, showing their own red gauze skirt, which is incomparably beautiful. However, Cui Hao was very cold in his heart, because he recognized that it was a blood Rhododendron, a variant of Rhododendron, a rare fierce thing!


    Generally, in Feng Shui, Rhododendron should not be planted in the house, because the saying of "Rhododendron crying blood" is a sign of a dangerous house. Moreover, when the Rhododendron blooms, the petals are poisonous and distributed in the air, which is easy to make people feel depressed.


    At the moment, Cui Hao walked towards the balcony and urged his perspective eyes. The large Rhododendron in front of him suddenly changed and turned into a bloody ocean, in which there was a terrible black evil spirit, like a demon hidden in the depths of the sea. Generally, someone approached. From under the sea of blood, they float out and pull people into the boundless sea of blood!


    This is just an illusion formed by terrible blood evil Qi. However, it also shows its horror. Cui Hao said in a deep voice, "Chan Chan, what is planted on your balcony is a fierce thing, blood cuckoo! If I guess well, there is something below!"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Huang chanchan was startled and murmured, "this... This was given to me by long Changfeng. I saw that they opened beautifully, so I took them and planted them in this flower bed. Unexpectedly..."


    Cui Hao picked up a shovel in the corner and began to shovel it. Soon, this piece of blood cuckoo was shoveled away, and continued to dig down, about half a meter deep, the shovel made a clang sound, it seems that the impact on the iron block.


    "There''s something down there!"


    His face was calm. Cui Hao continued to dig. Soon, a square copper box appeared. The surface was dark and exuded a seeping evil spirit. It was cold and strange. On it, there were some poisonous snake carvings, ferocious and terrible, with a faint metallic luster, and many ancient runes like tadpoles were engraved on it.


    "What is this?" Huang chanchan asked.


    With a dignified look, Cui Hao said, "this is the life and death box. There should be a evil ghost in it. When I open the box and catch it, I can find out the root cause later. As long as I destroy it in one fell swoop, the evil snake and soul snatching evil method on you will be defeated. Otherwise, even if I help you remove it, there will always be future trouble!"


    Hearing that there was an evil spirit in it, Huang chanchan screamed and hurried away, but Cui Hao was calm. His palm was slightly strong and clicked. Suddenly the box burst open. An invisible evil spirit suddenly rose and quickly condensed into a ferocious evil spirit. His eyes were huge, red and sudden, and his whole body was dark as if burned into coke, The most terrible thing was his big mouth, revealing a sharp fangs, spitting out a huge blood red bifurcated long tongue, which was covered with stinking black mucus!


    "Evil! Captured!...."


    Holding the ghost''s handprint in his hand, Cui Hao roared like thunder. He made a bold move. He was filled with terror and blazing masculinity. Suddenly the evil ghost screamed and trembled and wanted to escape. However, its Taoist practice could not escape. In an instant, it was held in the hands of Cui Hao. Soon, it was shrinking into the size of a projectile and bound by Cui Hao in a special way.


    "Chan Chan, I''m going out. You wait for me in the villa!" Yang raised the evil ghost like a bullet in his hand. Cui Hao said so.


    "Brother Cui... You, be careful..." her voice trembled, and Huang Chan looked frightened.


    Indeed, anyone who sees a terrible ghost will not be too calm.


    Seeing this, Cui Hao urged the perspective eyes to see the golden light into her body. At the same time, he suddenly issued a six word truth, which had magical power and soon calmed Huang chanchan''s mind.


    "Sleep, sleep..."


    After completely calming Huang chanchan''s mind, Cui haorou opened her voice and the hypnotic power expanded. She soon walked rigidly to the bed, then lay on it and fell asleep.


    After finishing all this, Cui Hao went out of the villa and felt the evil ghost in his hand. He flashed, Shua, and shot away like electricity.


    There is a strange feeling on this evil ghost. Cui Hao runs a special secret method, which can vaguely sense its connection with a terrible smell, and there is the root.


    Following the induction, Cui Hao kept moving forward and tracked him for more than 40 minutes. He was very fast. He had already left the prosperous imperial capital and came to a desolate strange place. This is a barren mountain area, which has not been developed at all, so it is desolate, with only some sporadic old buildings and few people.


    "Huh? In that dense forest!..."


    Tracking this point, Cui Hao sensed it and locked his eyes on a dense forest in front of him. With a flash of his body, he rushed into it.


    Just entering it, Cui Hao held his breath. In the forest, there was a strong and incomparable rotten smell. This smell was the "spirit of Yin corpse" in the evil way!


    The so-called "Yin corpse Qi" is actually the breath of people born after death. However, ordinary people''s corpses do not emit such strong corpse Qi at all. Only those who were murdered or tortured to death before death have deep resentment before death. When they sink into the corpse, they will give birth to this Yin corpse Qi.


    This kind of Yin corpse Qi is absorbed by people. Even if it is only absorbed by a trace, it will often be a big trouble. However, these are nothing to Cui Hao. Seeing through the golden light in his body, the influence of Yin corpse Qi will be completely eliminated.


    The forest is very lush. It doesn''t even have insects at night. It gives people a strange feeling.


    When Cui Hao broke into the forest for a moment, his breath caused a strange "buzzing" sound in the forest. Soon, a large black and Brown "dark cloud" with yellow spots came over rapidly!


    "Hmm? Is it a giant tiger bee?"


    Looking for prestige, Cui Hao suddenly saw a large group of giant bees with fist size, ferocious and terrible, with tiger patterns on the surface, which attacked him fiercely.


    This is a rare and terrible poisonous bee. It exists in a small amount in the Amazon tropical rain forest. It has great attack power. Moreover, it is extremely ferocious and fast. It is a terrible killing machine.


    Suddenly seeing such a group of giant bees with tiger patterns coming, Cui Hao was shocked. Then he smiled coldly and shook his body.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    In an instant, the flesh and fascia of his whole body vibrated, and an invisible and sharp power diffused out. The vigorous Qi was urged by him and wrapped around his body.


    Soon, these tiger pattern giant bees fiercely rushed over. However, when they touched Cui Hao three feet away, they immediately trembled and turned into a fluffy blood mist, which was directly crushed by vigorous Qi.


    There were thousands of "tiger pattern giant bees" in this big cloud. Like dumplings, they kept turning into blood dance. The debris fell. In an instant, three or four hundred were crushed by Cui Hao''s vigorous Qi.


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    Suddenly, a sharp scream came from the depths of the dense forest. When those giant tiger bees heard the cry, they immediately hummed like an amnesty, turned around and fled towards the depths of the dense forest.


    In this regard, Cui Hao doesn''t pursue and kill. His expression is a little dignified, because he clearly feels that there is an area in front of him, which contains terrible corpse Qi, evil Qi and intensity. It''s amazing!


    Cui Hao knows that the destination has arrived, and the ghost Taoist should be waiting for himself in that terrible place!


    Although he felt the strong terror of the evil spirit in front of him, Cui Hao was not afraid. The so-called art expert was bold. He rushed straight ahead.

 Chapter 840

    He rushed into the dense forest. Cui Hao crossed a bush and a stream. Finally, a bare black cracked earth appeared in front of him. On it, there were masses of numbing poisons. Centipedes, spiders, leeches and poisonous snakes were all colorful. They looked very poisonous.


    In such a group of poisons, the ghost Taoist stands in the center. He is not standing on the ground, but on the back of a monster. The monster is like a scorpion, more than one meter long, with a dark and hard shell like a beetle. There are 18 pairs of claws full of sharp barbs. The most strange thing is that his abdomen has a twisted and ferocious face, and, The mouth of the ghost face is a hole in the dark, emitting a strong smell of evil death.


    "This is... The king of worms, the devil faced scorpion?"


    Seeing the monster at the foot of the ghost man, Cui Hao was surprised and lost his voice.


    The reason why he was so shocked was that this was the fifth most poisonous insect in the strange insect chapter of Dayan Tianji. It was killed by thousands of poisonous insects. The last one was born. He had to take his master''s blood essence every day. It was extremely fierce. It was a real fierce poison.


    He was elated. Seeing Cui Hao''s look, the ghost man made a strange laugh like a night owl. "Chatter... Boy, there''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door in hell. You break in. Now that you''ve come, stay today! In order to show your respect, I''ve taken out my most precious baby to entertain you!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was wary but contemptuous. "Old man, I thought you had something powerful. It''s a shame to be a ragged bug! My master, how could he be as famous as you?"


    "Wow ah... I''m so angry! I''m so angry! The Yellow mouth child doesn''t know how to live or die. He dares to talk nonsense. Die! Strange baby, kill him for me!" he screamed angrily. The ghost man fell gently and issued an order.


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    Hearing the order of the ghost Taoist, the ghost faced scorpion suddenly made a sharp cry. Suddenly, many poisons crawling on the ground rushed frantically to Cui Hao, python, poisonous spider, poisonous leech, poisonous bee, poisonous ant, poisonous toad, poisonous centipede


    These poisonous insects come from the earth and fly with wings. They can drill into the ground and rush into the ground for sneak attacks. Such as poisonous snakes, they hiss and fiercely attack.


    It was the ghost faced scorpion who came from the front, spitting out a black mist in his mouth, which smelled very fishy, while the dark ghost mouth had a terrible breath


    In the face of all this, Cui Hao smiled faintly, and his palm suddenly flipped, wheezing, wheezing. Suddenly, a special grenade was thrown out by him, crossed the arc of death and fell down.


    He is very skilled in this series of movements, and the first to bear the brunt is the ghost faced scorpion who receives the most grenades.


    At the last moment, the ghost Taoist was still complacent, but when he saw that Cui Hao threw out a special grenade out of thin air, he shouted out in fear and hurriedly ordered the ghost faced scorpion to step back.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Cui Hao''s hands moved like a phantom in an instant. More than 20 special grenades were thrown and burst. The terrible impact broke out at Bolton and swept all directions.


    "Boom boom... Boom boom boom... Boom boom boom..."


    The terrible big bang broke out at this moment, and huge pits were blown out of trees, stones and even the ground. Under such a powerful explosion, many poisonous insects were killed and injured, and the ghost faced Scorpion was seriously injured by the bombing, spitting black blood and struggling on the ground.


    There is a burning smell everywhere in the air, which is the smell of many poisons burned by grenades.


    The special grenade has great power, not to mention so many explosions. On the spot, only ghosts and wolves fled in embarrassment, but they were not hurt. After all, he is a strong man at the top of the realm of King Kong. In addition to evil ways, his kung fu is also very high.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! You, little beast, you have a treasure of storage! Shameless! Take my life!" shouted angrily, and the ghost Taoist came.


    He was so angry that he didn''t expect his negligence. Cui Hao was so fierce that he killed so many poisonous insects with a special grenade. The most important thing is that his ghost faced poisonous scorpions were seriously injured and dying.


    "Hum!..."


    With a flash of body shape, Cui Hao took the lead in reaching the ghost faced scorpion. His toes suddenly made a heavy explosion like thunder. Peng kicked heavily on the dying ghost faced scorpion!


    "Zhizhi..."


    At this moment, the ghost faced scorpion screamed bitterly and burst. Although it is the king of insects, with strong toxicity and a powerful life killer mace, Cui Hao is so powerful and powerful that it can''t carry it under serious injury!


    "Ah! No!..."


    Seeing that his baby pimple was kicked by Cui Hao, the ghost Taoist was black and almost fainted. He was too far away, but it was too late to stop it. He had to watch it explode.


    Originally, the ghost Taoist wanted to use the special mace of poisonous insect siege and ghost faced scorpion to hit Cui Hao hard. Unexpectedly, he turned his hand and threw so many grenades, but he miscalculated.


    "Little beast, you die too!"


    In his anger, the ghost Taoist suddenly swooped down, carrying the smell of terror and evil, as if a demon king had come. At this moment, his palm suddenly expanded and turned into blood red, bright and rumbling. His palms crossed a mysterious and strange arc and hit Cui Hao.


    Your palms are like blood. Before you hit them, there is a fishy wind blowing on your face. It''s very smelly. Compared with any rotten egg, the smelly mouse stinks a hundred times and is strong a hundred times! It is mixed with a hot corrosive smell. It can be imagined how severe the toxicity of the black fog is.


    Cui Hao''s body was already invincible. In addition, he urged the perspective golden light, so this breath had no impact on him. Without hesitation, he was surrounded by transparent Gang Qi, crackling like thunder, and he stepped out, roared and hit out with one blow!


    This fist was crooked, like an urchin painting, and like a caterpillar rolling on the leaves. However, such a clumsy fist suddenly burst out a terrible power. It instantly collided with the ghost man''s palms, and a terrible and strange power broke out!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    In an instant, Cui Hao''s stupid fist burst out unimaginable terrorist forces. It was like a strange terrorist force like a sea wave. It was rampant, slapped, screamed by the ghost, and the whole person vomited blood. Like being struck by lightning, the seven orifices were permeated with blood, which looked very ferocious and terrible!


    Just that punch, Cui Hao not only broke out his terrible physical strength, but also showed his stupid fist. Such an attack almost broke out all the strength except the power of chaotic golden elixir, which was enough to fight with the powerful half-step supernatural power. The ghost Taoist was hard connected, and was immediately hurt.


    "Ah! This boy, how can he be so strong? It''s too strong. This power is comparable to half a step magic power!" he was in sharp pain, and the ghost man''s face was in pain.


    Run!


    At this moment, such an idea came into being in the ghost people''s hearts. How to fight a freak whose strength is comparable to half step magic power is humiliating! Although the ghost Taoist once killed a half step supernatural power, it was a dying half step supernatural power, and Cui Hao was obviously alive and powerful.


    "Wow!..."


    With a flash of body shape, the whole person was like a ghost, which suddenly turned into eight phantoms, scattered in all directions. However, in front of his real body, a figure suddenly came step by step. It was Cui Hao.


    Looking at the ghost Taoist, Cui Hao said leisurely, "want to escape? There''s nothing so cheap. You''d better stay!"


    "Boy, I fought with you!..."


    The angry roar made the ghost Taoist look hysterical. His body suddenly retreated, and a strange tone came out of his mouth. The voice was sometimes passionate and tumbling, sometimes faint and sad, sometimes majestic as a mountain, and sometimes cloudy as a ghost.


    "Peng..."


    With his tone, the land under the ground suddenly burst open, and a thing jumped out fiercely!

 Chapter 841

    The ghost man uttered a strange spell, the ground suddenly exploded, and an object jumped out. It was a powerful giant ape more than two meters high. Its eyes were empty, its fangs protruded, its hair was black, its protruding muscles were full of explosive power, and its claws seemed to have the terrible power of penetrating gold and stone. It was filled with towering evil spirit and death, rich and bloody, which made people shudder! The most eye-catching is the single angle on his head, which rises spirally, is extremely hard and sharp. Moreover, it contains a particularly terrible smell!


    The dark giant ape jumping out of the ground looks amazing. However, it is not a living creature, but its body is like King Kong immortal. Therefore, it looks like a living creature, with empty eyes and dead silence.


    Cui Hao was surprised when he suddenly saw such a giant ape, but the ghost man screamed. Suddenly, he kicked the ground and roared. The ground hit a big pit, which had already landed beside the ghost man.


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao felt a chill in his heart. He felt how powerful the kick was. The giant ape corpse was not simple!


    "Chatter, chatter... Little beast, you can force me to this point. I''m proud! You probably don''t know what this is. I might as well tell you that this is a rare beast in heaven and earth, the unicorn split ape, and you are about to die under its claws!" chatter smiled, and the ghost man was elated.


    His mouth was very strange, like a mourning tone. The abdomen of the one horned split ape body suddenly cracked. There were no viscera in it, but a green and disgusting liquid. Moreover, Cui Hao keenly found several talismans in the green liquid.


    "Wow!..."


    Almost without hesitation, the ghost man''s body flashed into the green liquid and soaked in it. The huge body of the one horned split ape trembled. Suddenly, a more and more terrible smell filled out. Moreover, the originally empty and dead eyes were transformed into resentment, poison and pride! This look is clearly the look of the ghost man!


    "Fit puppet? Old man, you are willing to kill!..." seeing this situation, Cui Hao roared without hesitation and rushed out.


    Although I don''t know what level of divine beast the unicorn split ape is, as long as it is an adult divine beast, the inferior divine beast will naturally step into the level of divine power, and the horror of its body can be imagined. Cui Hao must be ready, because he knows the art of combining puppets, which is a secret method that consumes his own blood essence and supports the flesh to integrate into some terrible corpse, so that he can explode some of the remaining powers of the corpse. The longer the duration, the more perfect the effect of fusion, and the greater the power of explosion.


    It was like a residual shadow. Cui Hao was forced to come quickly. Although he was confident about his strength, Cui Hao didn''t dare to be careless and wanted to defeat the ghost people at the first time. He hit it again. It was still a stupid fist. It was ferocious and made a mess.


    "Little beast, you still know the art of combining puppets? Good, die!"


    The huge one horned split ape roared and opened his mouth, but it was the voice of the ghost man. He exercised his taboo, stimulated some instincts and powers left in the body, integrated with it, and temporarily incarnated one horned split ape.


    "Ow, ow..."


    At this moment, from instinct, the one horned split ape roared, and the crazy tyrannical atmosphere filled the air. His eyes instantly turned blood red. A magnificent and terrible atmosphere filled the air, roared and kicked on the ground. Suddenly, a huge ferocious gully was born, and it was already ferocious to kill Cui Hao!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The flesh of the one horned split ape is far beyond the Golden Dragon lock jade pillar. It has great power. Suddenly, the right claw is fiercely caught. The angle is tricky and strange, tearing the void. With dark space cracks, it has caught Cui Hao in front of it!


    "How fierce!..."


    Rao was Cui Hao, who also felt the terror of his physical strength. With a sigh of admiration, a strong sense of war suddenly rose in his heart. His fist turned slightly, like a drunken man staggering and roaring. His fist already carried a terrible strong breath and burst out!


    "Boom..."


    Cui Hao stumbled back two steps and his arms were numb. The one horned split ape twisted and clattered. It was as clever as a swimming fish. His claws were fierce and fiercely grabbed Cui Hao''s throat.


    With pure physical strength, the one horned split ape has the upper hand!


    Cui Hao was surprised by the result. He was surprised. He boasted that he was strong and crushed his opponent. Unexpectedly, the one horned split ape was so fierce! However, he thought again and was relieved that an adult animal body was equivalent to the body of a master of supernatural powers. It was naturally ferocious.


    Cui Hao was in a dreamy shape when he stepped on his feet in a series of flying steps. He could avoid the ferocious grasp and pull of his claws, and he also had the idea of competing with him. When his fist shook, he made a move to turn the sky and print hard!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The terrible roar and impact sound came out, and the two sides fought together fiercely. Cui Hao''s body method was mysterious. In addition, his moves were mysterious. Although his physical strength was weak, he could barely stop it. As for the one horned split ape, he roared repeatedly. Under the control of the ghost Taoist, the remaining power of the corpse was released. It was cruel and cruel. It was really invincible, The momentum of destroying heaven and earth.


    The war was going on. The tusks of the one horned split ape burst up. His eyes were fierce and his strength was huge. Cui Hao also fought with anger, mobilized his physical strength and cooperated with his stupid fist.


    "Happy! Really happy!..."


    Cui Hao shouted excitedly after such a hearty fight. He hadn''t fought like this for a long time. He was scratched in many places by his claws and was bleeding. He had the smell of bloody crazy battle. He didn''t give in and adopted guerrilla tactics. Instead, he fought hard and hard again, one punch at a time, becoming more and more clumsy, but his power was increasing.


    Fighting in life and death can best stimulate a person''s potential, and it is also the only choice to make Kung Fu progress in vain. Cui Hao finally found such an opponent and naturally had to fight happily.


    At the moment, he screamed, but the ghost man was shocked and thought, "this... What boxing is this? My combined puppet skill, combined with the flesh of the one horned split ape, is absolutely comparable to the half step magic power. This guy can compete! His boxing looks stupid and makes people want to vomit blood. Why, why is it so powerful and changeable?"


    Spell it!


    After a long battle, he felt that his blood essence was consumed violently. The ghost Taoist knew that he could not consume it. His incarnation, the one horned split ape, suddenly grabbed Cui Hao with a claw, and Shengsheng forced him away, but his feet kicked the ground hard, Dong!


    The earth shook and the mountains shook. The huge one horned split ape suddenly rose into the sky, crossed an arc in the air, ejected in the distance and was about to escape.


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy!..."


    Although he was fighting heartily, Cui Hao was still sober. He estimated that the other party had consumed a lot of blood essence. Naturally, he was not surprised by such a move. He shouted and chased out like electricity.


    "Hmm? Is it dangerous?"


    At the moment of hunting out, Cui Hao suddenly felt a chill in his heart and secretly shouted bad. His sincere way had made a prediction, so Cui Hao did not hesitate to turn the chaotic golden elixir in his body. Suddenly, a mysterious force rushed out, curled around his hands and made a hissing sound, containing an unspeakable mysterious terrorist force!


    He mobilized at once and used all the strength he had accumulated in recent days.


    If stupid boxing is the strongest boxing technique of Cui Hao''s integration of many national skills, then the mysterious power in chaotic golden elixir is his strongest mace, brewing in both hands to prevent accidents.


    He ran away rapidly, and a terrible breath was suddenly born on the single horn. At this moment, the single horn split ape roared, his body suddenly turned around, his eyes turned into pure scarlet, cold and killing, with a crazy taste, ow, ow, wild roar, and burst out!


    At this moment, the ferocious and sharp single horn curled around a bloody flame. As soon as the single horn split ape rushed out, the strong wind roared, and a violent force like a volcanic eruption broke out. The flame was terrible. The single horn stabbed Cui Hao fiercely, as if to pierce his life!

 Chapter 842

    Unicorn split sky ape, a noble inferior divine beast in heaven and earth, can step into the level of divine power in adulthood, and its most terrible means is on the unicorn above its head, which has the power of splitting heaven! At the moment, the ghost man frantically burned his own blood essence, and finally inspired the residual power of the one horned split ape. The red flame was swirling, and there was a deeply palpitating atmosphere. The one horned was sharp and domineering, tearing the void, hissing, stabbing fiercely, and asked the son to pierce Cui Hao!


    "La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la..."


    The void is like a piece of paper. It is easily cut by a single horn. This momentum is too terrible and too rapid. It is like a strong wind and volcanic eruption. The huge single horn has come to Cui Hao! Moreover, the single horn exudes a palpitating breath, which suddenly locks Cui Hao, which makes it difficult for him to escape. Its natural smell vaguely feels that he wants to confine him.


    "What a fierce one horned assassination! This should be the killer mace of the one horned split ape?" Cui Hao thought.


    "Hi!..."


    With a loud drink, Cui Hao did not avoid and stood like a rock on the spot. At the same time, his hands suddenly stretched out, surrounded by mysterious forces, emitting a breath of great terror. This is the energy in the chaotic golden elixir!


    Although it is not clear how strong the power in the chaotic golden elixir is, Cui Hao is deeply aware of its terror and mystery. Therefore, despite the great power of one-man assassination, he did not hesitate to exert the power of the chaotic golden elixir and shake it!


    "Peng! Peng!..."


    There was a loud noise. In an instant, Cui Hao''s hands worked hard, and he had caught the sharp single horn stabbed by lightning! Cui Hao''s hands were surrounded by the power of the chaotic golden elixir, which was entangled with the bloody flame on the corner. Soon, the red flame was defeated, and it seemed as if it contained a giant spirit with infinite divine power. With the blessing of the power of the chaotic golden elixir, Cui Hao burst out, and all his fierce physical power broke out!


    "Boom!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao held the fiercely stabbed Unicorn with both hands, and his fierce strength made his attack disappear. Not only that, he was like the overlord of the Western Chu Dynasty carrying the tripod. With a loud drink, he raised the huge Unicorn split ape. Then, he fell fiercely, his hands were like an illusion, and a series of violent blows!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom......"


    The terrible roar kept coming out. Cui Hao was like crazy. He smashed more than 30 times in one breath. Then, as soon as he threw his hands, the seven meat and eight vegetarian one horned split ape welcomed a foot!


    This foot gives people a feeling of lightness like a swallow. However, the moment when the toe falls, it is as fierce as a gun and gives it a hard blow again!


    "Boom!..."


    The huge body of the one horned split sky ape hit the ground, and it hit a huge pit, but it struggled and didn''t get up. A figure had fallen from the sky, carrying a terrible flame, and its fists were like thunder bombing, and hit repeatedly!!!


    After burning a large amount of blood essence and exploding into a single attack, the ghost Taoist priest''s blood essence has declined and his strength has been declining. In this case, Cui Hao beat the water dog in pain, made a series of fierce attacks, hit him with injuries and screams!


    If the one horned split sky ape''s body is the ghost man''s own, he can rely on the strong and unmatched physical resistance, and the injury will not be too serious. Unfortunately, he is a combination puppet technique, which has many taboos. At the moment, when he loses power, he is defeated like a mountain, retreating and scarred.


    "Boom!..."


    It was another series of critical blows. The body of the one horned split ape was severely hit on the ground, and Cui Hao hit at least a dozen fists in an instant. The fists and fists had strange and ferocious power to penetrate into his body, causing damage to the ghost man.


    "Peng!..."


    Finally, the belly of the fallen one horned split ape cracked, and a figure climbed out weak and embarrassed. He was green and looked disgusting. He was not a ghost. Who was it?


    Now, his blood essence is declining, and the whole person is no longer enough to control the unicorn split ape. He can only abandon this strongest mace.


    The ghost Taoist looked at the approaching Cui Hao and shouted, "Cui Hao, truce! I want to truce with you! I still have some friends with your master Tianji. Stop it!"


    Panic, at this moment, the century old monster in China was really panic. He felt the breath of death!


    "Hahaha... You just killed me. Now it''s ridiculous to talk like this? Die!" laughed and Cui Hao mocked.


    At the same time, his body moved forward, his momentum soared, and he punched again. It was still a stupid fist, and it became more and more clumsy, as if a child were learning to walk. However, when the stupid fist fell into the eyes of ghost people, it made a strong smell of death rise in his heart. He couldn''t help shouting, threw his hand in a hurry, and suddenly a thing wrapped around his wrist flew out.


    "Whew!..."


    This is a fast and extremely beautiful streamer. It is a strange snake with three eyes. After being thrown out by the ghost people, it immediately opened its mouth. The snake mouth is constantly spreading, which is amazing. At the same time, the snake core is huff and puff, and the tusks are dark blue, which contains highly toxic!


    "Are you poor?"


    With a sneer, Cui Hao ignored the blow. His body was shocked, and a sharp and invisible vigorous Qi burst out. His stupid fist continued to hit down, and a faint move of mysterious power was wrapped around his fist, which was the power of chaotic golden elixir. It consumed more than half of the strike against the single horn just now, and there is still some left.


    "Ah! No!..."


    He shouted in horror. The seriously injured ghost Taoist was terrified. Looking at Cui Hao''s stupid fist, he clenched his teeth and finally broke out. His dark, dry palm was like a bird''s claw. His fingers trembled constantly. It was like poisonous snakes shaking their heads. It was very strange. Then a fatal blow broke out.


    It''s a pity that Cui Hao''s stupid fist is not enough. What''s more, the power of chaotic golden elixir is still wrapped around his stupid fist!


    "Peng!..."


    As if the big hammer hit the watermelon hard, the ghost man''s palm was smashed and his flesh and blood burst out, and he screamed and fell back involuntarily.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick!


    In the face of such an antique, even if the other party is at the end of a powerful crossbow, Cui Hao dares not neglect, leaps up suddenly, and uses the combination of Xingyi boxing and horse stepping on Feiyan.


    "Peng!..."


    Cui Hao''s Horse Stepping on a flying swallow is different. It is very young and correct. It is neither rigid nor soft. Just like the swallow contains the strength of the horse in the, its body shape has the feeling of taking off in the air in the shape of a dragon, and has the style of a real master of Xingyi boxing.


    "Click!..."


    In an instant, Cui Hao''s toes hit the ghost man''s throat, and the fierce and overbearing power gushed out. In an instant, his throat was broken!


    The throat was broken, but the ghost man didn''t die immediately, but struggled in pain. He spit out a mouthful of blood with white foam. Finally, he said, "good move... Horse Stepping on flying swallow... You... Won!"


    With this sentence, the ghost man''s neck tilted and died.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing the ghost man killed by himself, Cui Hao took a long breath and felt relieved. To tell the truth, although he is confident, he is still walking on thin ice in the face of a real old monster like the ghost man, because no one knows what kind of killer mace he will explode. If it wasn''t for the power of chaos golden elixir, I''m afraid it might not be able to stop the single horn stab of the one horned split ape.


    It''s deserted here, but there are still some residents far away. The fighting between the two is too noisy to stay for a long time. So Cui Hao simply cleaned the battlefield. The body of the unicorn split ape is a good thing and thrown into the door of truth! There are many strange things in the ghost people, and Cui Hao directly threw himself into the door of truth.


    After completing these, he began to break the evil array. Here, a evil array was arranged by the ghost people to gather the Qi of yin and evil in heaven and earth. It is expected that with the help of Qi skill and perspective eye, he will successfully break the array soon.


    Subsequently, Cui Hao burned the ghost man''s body on the spot, called the four divine beasts and sent someone to deal with the aftermath, so he left in a hurry and returned to Huang chanchan''s residence.

 Chapter 843

    Late at night, Cui Hao attacked Baili, killed the ghost Taoist in the dense forest, and then turned back to Huang Chan''s villa.


    After falling asleep for more than an hour, Huang chanchan looked much better. Seeing Cui Hao returning, he seemed to be stained with a lot of blood. He hurriedly asked with concern for fear of any accident.


    Looking concerned, Huang chanchan asked, "brother Cui, are you all right? Why are you a little pale? Won''t you be hurt?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine. Chan Chan, I''ve helped you solve the root cause of the evil law. However, you must be careful in the future. For girls, it''s best to live in the military compound, where it''s the most safe. There''s also the long er Shao, who has evil intentions. You''d better not get too close to such people in the future!"


    "Uh huh, Chan Chan listens to brother Cui!..." nodded hurriedly. Huang Chan Chan is like a good baby.


    Because of Huang chanchan''s business, Cui Hao was busy in the middle of the night. He simply found a guest bedroom in the villa and rested here for a while.


    After playing a very enthusiastic Huang chanchan, Cui Hao sat on the bed and began to check his booty.


    The corpse of the one horned split ape is a good thing. It should be regarded as a kind of divine corpse. It is the best vessel for planting miraculous medicine. Moreover, there are many other wonderful functions. Cui Hao didn''t know how to use it for the time being, so he put it in the door of truth. Later, Cui Hao was surprised to find three spirit stones, which were hidden in a personal brocade bag by the ghost Taoist. Now, it''s cheaper for him!


    In addition to the spirit stone, there are many strange things, most of which are related to evil ways. In addition, Cui Hao accidentally found a box, in which there are more than a dozen simple jade plates, all of which are written with the word life and soul in ancient seal characters, emitting an incomparable smell, and a person''s name is written under each jade plate.


    "Long Changfeng? He is also bound by the ghost Taoist?"


    At the bottom of one of the jade plates, Cui Hao was surprised to see the name. He naturally knows that the life soul jade plate is an evil thing. It is the favorite thing of evil demons. However, it is difficult to condense, and the success rate is very low. Unless it is a big devil with profound Taoism, ordinary small characters will not succeed unless they are lucky.


    The so-called "soul and soul jade plate" refers to something that is condensed by the essence of a person''s blood and the essence of life. Generally speaking, mastering such things can threaten the caster, because if we crush the soul plate, we will be a fatal blow to it, and we will become idiotic and brain disabled if we do not die.


    Cui Hao was surprised and quickly reacted. Since long Changfeng is a disciple of the ghost Taoist, he naturally does not trust the ghost Taoist''s temperament. He needs this life soul jade plate to rest assured.


    Needless to guess, the rest of these people are certainly not ordinary people. If they are not rich, they are expensive. Otherwise, the ghost people will not master their soul jade plate.


    After seeing the life soul jade plate, Cui Hao smiled. Isn''t long Changfeng arrogant? With the life soul jade plate, even if he has the dragon family as a backer, he should be obedient!


    Cui Hao was very satisfied with this unexpected surprise. When he continued to search and noticed a small tripod the size of a fist, his heart moved. Somehow, there was a feeling that it was very precious, and there were some connections with himself!


    Therefore, Cui Hao''s thought turned, and he caught the small tripod in his hand. It was simple and tasteless. There were nine divine dragons on it. Although it was only the size of a fist, it weighed hundreds. I don''t know what it was made of.


    "Buzzing..."


    The small tripod was held in Cui Hao''s hand, and immediately hummed and vibrated. It seemed very excited. At the same time, in Cui Hao''s body, there was a noble and grand invisible breath, which echoed with it. Soon, the breath converged again, and the small tripod lay quietly in Cui Hao''s hand, motionless.


    "What is this thing that caused the shock of China''s national fortune on me? Is it an important treasure of China? Ding..... China has loved Ding since ancient times. Does it have any special origin? It''s only the size of a fist and weighs hundreds of pieces. It''s obviously not made of bronze and contains mystery!" looking at the small Ding, Cui Hao thought so.


    After thinking for a while, Cui Hao finally patted his head and scolded himself for being so stupid. Therefore, he communicated with the original fruit of Skynet in his body. Soon, the voice of the spirit of Skynet rang through Cui Hao''s mind, "what do you want?"


    Skynet, which pervades the whole earth, is invisible, ignorant, omniscient and omnipresent. It is precisely because of his existence and a group of experts of Skynet guardians that many channels of the earth are suppressed and a quiet life is obtained. If it is someone else, even a Skynet director, the spirit of Skynet will not please like this, but Cui Hao is different. He refined the original fruit of Skynet. After three or two years at most, he can completely refine it. At that time, he will become the first controller of Skynet and the master of the spirit of Skynet. Naturally, he will flatter.


    "I want to know what this little tripod is. Can my authority know?"


    Cui Hao inquired about the spirit of Skynet and was very curious.


    "This is..... Jiulong tripod? The treasure of China. It is rumored that it is the mother tripod of Dayu for flood control in ancient China. Dayu established China with nine tripods, which is actually based on this mother tripod..."


    Soon, the spirit of Skynet answered and told him everything in detail. Even, the spirit of Skynet told Cui Hao that if he owned the Jiulong tripod, as long as he completed the preliminary refining, he could sense many Chinese dragon veins and ancestral dragon veins, and they would have a certain favor for it because of the existence of the Jiulong tripod. This is the only treasure to find the dragon''s fixed acupoint! A few decades ago, it was in the headquarters of the four divine beasts. Later, it was won by the Dragon Lord, and with the help of it, it successfully won the recognition of Huaxia ZuLong vein


    "What? Is this Jiulong tripod so magical?"


    After hearing the answer from the spirit of Skynet, Cui Hao was surprised. Originally, he just thought it should be a good Chinese treasure. Unexpectedly, it was Jiulong Ding, so big! No wonder it can cause the shock of the Chinese National Games.


    After knowing the magic of the Jiulong tripod, Cui Hao''s first reaction was that it was so precious, and how could it fall into the hands of the ghost people after being obtained by the Dragon Lord? This is unreasonable! He couldn''t find the answer to this matter. Then, he couldn''t help but think of giving the Jiulong tripod to Xiao Hui to see if he could refine it.


    Xiaohui has a super divine beast dragon family and is the noble blood of the guardian. Now he is ready to take the road of faith into God. If he can successfully refine the Jiulong tripod and even seize the control of the 9981 ancestral dragon veins, I believe that there will be a smooth road in the future, and his strength will soar, even, It is not impossible to achieve magic power with this leap.


    This matter is so important that it is even ten times more important than the bidding of the future city. At present, Cui Hao can''t care about the late night and directly dials Xiaohui''s phone.


    Soon, Xiao Hui''s phone was connected, and a voice came out. "Hey, brother, I''m still awake so late. I''ve just been promoted to the provincial department. I''m so busy recently. It''s not easy for a new official to take office. By the way, brother, what can I do for you?"


    In a dignified tone, Cui Hao said, "Xiao Hui, I have a big event for you, a very important event! Let go of your work in the provincial department and come to the imperial capital immediately. Don''t worry, it''s a good thing, a great good thing!"


    "OK, I''ll start at once!"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Xiao Hui responded directly. He knows his big brother very well. He will never speak in this tone if there is no extremely urgent thing.


    "Well, Xiao Hui, I''ll wait for you!" nodded Cui Hao.


    When Cui Hao called, long Changfeng, who had been waiting for a long time, didn''t see the ghost coming back, so he called him. The result showed that he couldn''t be contacted, so he hurried to the dense forest to check.


    There were many signs of fighting on the ground. Moreover, long Changfeng found a buried pit, in which the ghost Taoist was thrown into it and was dead on the spot.


    The ghost Taoist died miserably and all his things were taken away. Such a scene made long Changfeng dizzy and gnash his teeth.

 Chapter 844

    The next morning, Cui Hao had breakfast with Huang chanchan. While chatting, the doorbell rang.


    Huang chanchan was very upset when she was disturbed. When she saw long Changfeng standing outside the door through closed-circuit television, she frowned and became more unhappy.


    "Brother Cui, it''s the fool of the dragon family. Let''s ignore him and continue to eat breakfast." Huang Chan waved his hand.


    "Oh? Long Changfeng? Just in time!..."


    Hearing that there was long Changfeng outside the door, Cui Hao smiled. He had planned to find the other party. He took the initiative to come to the door, which is right in the heart.


    So Cui Hao said, "Chan Chan, open the door. I also have something to say to him!"


    "All right!..."


    Since Cui Hao spoke, Huang Chan naturally had no opinion. She nodded and agreed to open the door of the villa.


    After entering the villa, long Changfeng looked very embarrassed. When he saw Cui Hao drinking porridge, he said angrily, "Cui Hao, how dare you! Don''t you know who long Changfeng is? What''s my identity and background? You dare to kill my master! Do you know that you are digging your own grave?"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled and said slowly "The ghost man has done a lot of evil. This time he put his hand on Chan Chan. He''s looking for death himself. No wonder anyone! As for you, I haven''t bothered you yet. How dare you take the initiative to provoke me? Maybe you don''t know. Your so-called Yin conspiracy and estrangement have no effect at all. I, Cui Hao, still have a close relationship with the four divine beasts!"


    Although there is no complete evidence, Cui Hao can be sure that they must have done it when he was separated. Although Lord long is not a good bird, he is a semi powerful man and disdains to do such things.


    Sure enough, hearing Cui Hao''s words, long Changfeng''s face suddenly changed, cloudy and sunny.


    In fact, he and Longyuan wondered these two days that the separation plan had been launched, and it was a waste of two precious pieces. The ancestors installed chess pieces in the four divine beasts, but why did the four divine beasts have no response? He didn''t think that the separation plan didn''t work!


    Seeing the look of long Changfeng, Cui Hao was more and more sure of his guess.


    With a Fierce bite of his teeth, long Changfeng said fiercely "Cui Hao, don''t spit out blood. There''s no such thing at all! I''ll come today. First, I''ll write down the superficial attitude and the hatred of killing the teacher! However, if you hand over the relics of my master, I can put aside the hatred and don''t bother you! What''s the matter? My dragon family is not provoked by you, even the four divine beasts. You''d better know better!"


    Long Changfeng''s words are very horizontal. However, he has this kind of confidence. Even in the face of Wen Ruchu, Li Yaoguang and others, he can show no weakness!


    Seeing this scene, Huang chanchan was very unhappy. She stepped out and stood in front of Cui Hao, so she was ready to resist him. At this time, Cui Hao said faintly, "Chan Chan, you don''t have to!"


    Hearing the speech, Huang Chan was stunned and nodded to get out of the way.


    Some stood up lazily. Cui Hao said displeased, "long Changfeng, don''t you know it''s impolite to disturb others to eat? In order to show your displeasure, let me show you something?"


    With that, he slowly took something out of his arms and raised it towards him.


    "This is your soul jade plate. You don''t know it?" Cui Hao said casually.


    too bad!


    Seeing Cui Hao take out his life soul jade plate, long Changfeng was surprised and his face was very embarrassed!


    At the beginning, he worshipped the ghost Taoist and was really condensed by him. However, he didn''t know where the ghost Taoist hid the jade plate. He didn''t expect that it was carried by the ghost Taoist, and now it has fallen into the hands of Cui Hao! Since Cui Hao said the four words of the ghost jade plate, it shows that he knows what it is


    At this moment, long Changfeng''s face suddenly turned white and shouted bad!


    Originally, he came in a fierce manner and wanted to use the momentum of the dragon family to seize the Jiulong Ding from Cui Hao. It was too precious to lose. However, he didn''t expect Cui Hao to get the life soul jade plate


    With a faint smile, Cui Hao said in a positive tone, "I Cui Hao had a meeting with your family''s ancestors. At that time, he shot at me, but I escaped! Do you think the momentum of the dragon family can scare me? Now, my strength is much higher than that in the past. If I see you and the old woman again, I will directly punch him! Therefore, he really can''t scare me!"


    If someone else said these words, long Changfeng must think that the other party has lost his mind. However, Cui haogang just killed his master ghost Taoist. Long Changfeng knows that he has the confidence to say these words! You know, his master''s strength is explosive, but it can be comparable to half step magic!


    Knowing that what he just said shocked long Changfeng''s mind, Cui Hao smiled faintly, with a contemptuous and arrogant tone: "long Changfeng, kneel down! Otherwise, I''ll crush it now! You should know the ending!..."


    "You... You dare not treat me like this... My dragon family..." the voice was trembling, and long Changfeng was a little counselled.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled faintly and said in a very casual way, "Oh? Really? Are you sure I dare not do this? I''ll give you another chance, three times, I''ll count three times. If you don''t kneel down, I''ll crush it!"


    "You... You..." hearing this, long Changfeng bullied his chest and fought fiercely in his heart.


    "Well... What''s the situation?"


    Seeing such a situation, Huang chanchan was stunned. Some monks couldn''t touch their heads. They didn''t dare that she was not a fool. They had seen that brother Cui seemed to have mastered his powerful handle, and he didn''t dare to resist.


    "One..."


    "Two..."


    Cui Hao''s voice came out, Gu Jing bubo, with a cold taste. At this time, long Changfeng''s expression changed again and again. When Cui Hao''s two words were spit out, a strong and incomparable shadow of death came out in his heart. At the same time, the fear in his heart was raging, just like Cui Hao''s voice, which was a terrible death knell.


    "Can''t die, I can''t die!..."


    At this moment, the desire for life conquered everything. What dignity was left behind by long Changfeng. He hurried and fell to his knees.


    "Ah?"


    Seeing such a situation, Huang chanchan was surprised and couldn''t help shouting. It was incredible.


    Kneeling to the ground, long Changfeng felt a wave of humiliation in his heart. However, under the shadow of death, he didn''t dare to attack, but he was cruel in his heart.


    Overlooking long Changfeng, who was kneeling on the ground, Cui Hao was very aware of his inner thoughts at the moment. He smiled coldly and said, "are you like killing me now? Unfortunately, you don''t have this ability! If you want to revenge my relatives and friends and destroy my enterprise, I advise you to save your heart. As long as I know that you have done such a thing, I can guarantee that you will crush it immediately!"


    After saying this, Cui Hao''s words stopped for a moment, and then he said leisurely, "if you are good, I am not a murderer and won''t kill you. After all, I still have some little trouble killing you. Tomorrow is the bidding meeting. I want you dragon family to quit the bidding, otherwise, you know the result!"


    As soon as Cui Hao said this, long Changfeng''s face became more ugly. It was too bad to be grasped. It was like a lump in his throat.


    "Go away!..."


    For long Changfeng, Cui Hao had no good face and scolded directly.


    Gnashing teeth, when did long Changfeng bear such humiliation? However, he couldn''t attack and couldn''t get angry. He had to be cruel in his heart and stand up.


    It''s humiliating to stay here. Finally, long Changfeng left with anger and shame.


    Seeing long Changfeng leave, Cui Hao knows that the bidding meeting is safe. So he smiled and said lightly, "Chan Chan, what are you doing? Come on, let''s continue to eat."


    "Brother Cui... You were really handsome just now!" for a long time, Tang chanchan opened her mouth and her eyes were full of worship.


    A reprimand can make the arrogant long Ershao kneel down. Only brother Cui can do such a thing!

 Chapter 845

    With the life soul of long Changfeng in hand, Cui Hao is very confident. In order to survive, he will give up the bidding of the future city and lose the dragon family, the biggest competitor. The future city must be in his bag!


    After breakfast, Cui Hao called Hairui to tell him the news. He was shocked and incredible. Hai Rui is the general person in charge of the bidding of fraternity group. He knows who is the biggest enemy of this bidding and how hard the other party''s cards are. However, the other party has given up? What price did Cui Hao pay?


    At noon, Xiaohui came dusty.


    When Xiaohui saw Cui Hao, he immediately asked in a hurry, "brother, what''s the matter? Is it so urgent to come to me?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled and took him into the hotel bedroom.


    After carefully checking the whole bedroom and confirming that there was no monitoring and other things, Cui Hao mysteriously took out the Jiulong tripod, took it in front of Xiao Hui and said, "third brother, do you know what this is?"


    "This is..."


    Originally, Xiao Hui didn''t think so, but when he watched the Jiulong tripod carefully, the whole person was surprised and had an incredible expression.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    In the void, a slight vibration sound was emitted, and a light golden dragon ball flew out of its body. Among them, a five clawed golden dragon was winding, awe inspiring, and suddenly threw into the Jiulong tripod.


    "Whew..."


    In an instant, the dragon ball suddenly disappeared into the Jiulong tripod, and this super beast dragon ball was shining, and circles of light golden light lingered. The whole Jiulong tripod was chirping and making a joyful sound.


    Soon, the nine bronze dragons hovering on the surface of the Jiulong tripod vibrated together and rushed out a dark dragon shape, silver white, fire red, gold, black, green


    "Ang! Ang! Ang!..."


    Nine vague dragon shapes sent out clear dragon chants together. At the same time, their shapes were still integrated with the Jiulong tripod, and constantly condensed. Finally, they turned into nine small and exquisite divine dragons, which were as clear as a real divine dragon, one by one.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Soon, the Nine Dragons gathered and turned into a dense air mass in an instant. They changed constantly, sometimes into dragon shapes, sometimes into colorful clouds, cranes, fish, pines and so on. They were ever-changing and amazing.


    Cui Hao and Xiao Hui were surprised by this change, which was somewhat unexpected.


    His expression gradually became dignified. Xiao Hui said, "brother, I have a hunch that I have opened its real power and will become its master!"


    "Oh? If that''s the case, it would be great!" Cui Hao smiled and nodded at the speech.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    While they were talking, the dense air mass suddenly shook, no longer changing, but turned into a colorful illusory dragon. Although illusory, it gave people an unspeakable breath of suffocation and terror. The body was winding, as if mountains and rivers were changing. Clattering, it suddenly fell into Xiaohui''s body


    As the colorful illusory little dragon entered the body, Xiao Hui''s body was shocked. The whole person looked very strange and fell into a strange realm, and the body of the Jiulong tripod was singing, making a very gratifying vibration sound.


    Time passes slowly


    One hour, two hours, three hours


    A full day passed. At night, Xiao Hui, who had been in a strange state, trembled and slowly opened his eyes. There was a color of shock and surprise in his eyes!


    Seeing him like this, Cui Hao knew he had succeeded, so he asked, "how about the third brother?"


    Smiled. Hearing Cui Hao''s inquiry, Xiao Hui smiled brightly and said happily "Big brother, this time is really a great harvest! I have completely refined the Jiulong tripod. From this, I feel that there are nine big tripods in the depths of the Chinese earth. They are closely related to the Jiulong tripod! And the whole Chinese dragon vein, even the ancestral dragon vein, are all born by reversing the secret of heaven. I can feel it, and I have a special connection with them!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Hui said in an unhappy tone, "it''s a pity that the ZuLong vein is occupied by that one. Otherwise, with the existence of Jiulong Ding, I can at least subdue a few for my use! Boss, next I decide to take time to walk in China and collect some dragon veins!..."


    Dragon veins, even the most common dragon veins, are extremely precious and powerful. Xiao Hui even said to charge several. This is really shocking. Even the Tianji Taoist who is looking for the dragon and fixing acupoint doesn''t have such a big tone.


    Hearing Xiao Hui say this, Cui Hao is very satisfied. He knows that his third brother never talks nonsense. Since he dares to say this, he must be sure.


    Xiao Hui has just been promoted to the provincial department. He is very busy. After waking up, he talked with Cui haochang. Cui Hao took the opportunity to teach him his kung fu. Then he left in a hurry.


    The next morning, Cui Hao took Hairui and others to participate in the bidding. This time, the bidding for the future city was very popular. There were several big consortia, all of which sharpened their swords and wanted to win the bidding.


    Originally, the dragon family had released words. This time, they were determined to win the bidding. However, it is amazing that the bidding meeting has begun, and no one from the dragon family has come. The situation is very strange.


    At the bidding meeting, Cui Hao presented his bid on behalf of fraternity group, and then began to raise cards to bid.


    Although the success or failure of the bidding is closely related to the bidding, it can be called high price, and it is easier to obtain the bidding. Therefore, the representatives bid one by one, even more than 100 billion! With such a huge wealth, we can see how huge the project of this future city will be and how much impact it will have in the future?


    People don''t know why the dragon family suddenly gave up the bidding, but anyway, it''s a good thing. They feel that the opportunities have increased a lot, and the bidding is very cruel.


    "200 billion!"


    Finally, it was Cui Hao''s turn. He directly called out a shocking price. The price is falsely high, and the future city is obviously not worth it. However, Cui Hao still called and wanted to win the future city in one fell swoop.


    In the future planning of fraternity group, the future city is too important. Although Jiangzhou is the headquarters of fraternity group and a prosperous super metropolis, it is not the gathering place of the whole China after all. Therefore, Cui Hao wants to win the bidding of the future city and make fraternity group one of the largest enterprises in China with the help of the huge springboard of the future city.


    With the super high price of 200 billion yuan and Ouyang Jianye''s network, Cui Hao easily won the bidding. The future city has become a thing in China''s bag!


    200 billion, which is definitely a super wealth. Even if today''s fraternity group takes it out, it will be extremely tight in strength and funds. Fortunately, Cui Hao has obtained a large number of treasures in Mount Fuji, Japan, and it is conservatively estimated that it is more than one trillion. Therefore, he will not be guilty. Fraternity auction house is being built rapidly. Its success will only lead to the transfer of many treasures and antiques through this way, and then turn them into money.


    The bidding meeting had just ended. Cui Hao promised Huang chanchan to walk around with her. However, on the same day, he received a call from Wang Kun. His tone was very heavy. "Xiao Cui, it''s bad. Something big has happened! Come quickly!"


    Surprised, Cui Hao hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, old Wang?"


    "Today, we received a package through secret channels, a huge package, including the body of elder Huang, the body of the shadow king, and an arm with a special tattoo. That... Is the arm of the eldest lady! In addition, there... Is a letter!" Wang Kun responded in a dignified tone.


    Suddenly hearing such a news, Cui Hao was angry. Who did it? This is a provocation, provocation of the glory of the whole four divine beasts!


    Don''t think about it at all. Cui Hao locked his target on a person, Lord long!

 Chapter 846

    At the four beasts headquarters, many antiques gathered together, and one by one they were almost crazy. The reason was that there was something in the gorgeous box on the table in the conference room! It''s an old arm with a special tattoo. Everyone is familiar with this tattoo. It''s a special tattoo of the eldest lady!


    Gnashing his teeth, an old man with a Red Beard said, "Damn it! Long Qingyun is so cruel. The eldest lady is his hairy wife and has been together for decades. I didn''t expect him to be so cruel!"


    His face showed a color of emotion, a blue robe, old Dong Dao "Today''s Dragon Lord is no longer the Dragon Qingyun! Ladies and gentlemen, the life of the eldest lady is at stake. Long Qingyun directly wrote to us to tell us the location, so that Xiao Cui can go and eradicate the last hope of our four beasts! Xiao Cui''s potential is enough to threaten him, so he has to lift the veil of hypocrisy and kill our four beasts!"


    With a sneer, an old antique with thick eyebrows and big eyes said loudly and forcefully, "after all, my four beasts are a national special action organization. Like the dragon group, they are the national patron saint. He dare not do too much! However, after killing Xiao Cui, my four beasts will lose their last hope, and can only decline step by step. One day, they will be swallowed up by the dragon group!"


    Frowning, a skinny old Dong inquired and asked, "what should I do? Should I sit idly by? Xiao Cui''s strength is enough to compete with Tang Xiao. Even if he is not enemy to long Qingyun, he should be able to escape. I suggest sending him to try one or two. We can''t give up, miss. She has paid too much for the four divine beasts!"


    Shaking his head, a month of white robes, eyes flashing wisdom of the old Dong Dao "I don''t suggest. Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to go to the tiger mountain. It requires the courage to kill tigers. Xiao Cui is still not strong enough! Moreover, don''t forget that it is the Bermuda Triangle, the desperate continent, the death vortex, the dazzling electromagnetic wave, the great destruction Aurora, and the remaining sins of hundreds of ethnic groups who didn''t return to their own world in those years. It''s too dangerous! Don''t say Xiao Cui In addition, we all know that the monster Xiaoling around the Dragon Lord is of Lingyu nationality, and its ethnic group also exists in the Bermuda Triangle, which is very terrible! "


    A group of antiques all expressed their opinions, while Wang Kun sat there with a headache and uncertain eyes. It was a big matter. Even he couldn''t be arbitrary. Finally, he sighed "This matter is really troublesome. Let''s raise our hands first. If we don''t agree with Xiao Cui''s going, that''s all. If we agree with him to go, we''ll seek his opinion at that time!"


    "OK! Just do what brother Wang says!"


    "Creak..."


    Just then, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and a young man came in with great strides. It was none other than Cui Hao.


    He vaguely heard the comments of the people and Wang Kun''s suggestions, so Cui Hao looked around the people and said in a positive tone "Ladies and gentlemen, you don''t have to raise your hands to vote. I''ve decided to go to the Bermuda Triangle and rescue the eldest lady! Since the other party has put his horse here, we naturally want to fight! Don''t worry, if I don''t have a bit of confidence and confidence, I won''t kill myself! Now, I need information about the Bermuda Triangle, the more detailed the better!"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, many old antiques who supported him were overjoyed, while Wang Kun and others were a little unhappy. After pondering for a while, Wang Kun still said "Xiao Cui, young people can be proud, but they can''t be proud! Your strength now should be the realm of King Kong? Even if you can barely compete with the half step magic power, the Dragon Lord is not an ordinary half step magic power. This person... Is terrible!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. Even if I''m defeated, I''m sure to retreat! Since I''ve chosen to join the four beasts, I''ll shoulder this heavy burden! Guard China! If I can''t even guard our own people, what else can I talk about guarding China? Although I haven''t met the eldest lady before, she cares for me like my elders and relatives! My elders are in danger of death , even if it''s a sea of knives and guns, I Cui Hao will break through! "


    "Hey!... in that case, it''s up to you!" Wang Kun sighed and said no more.


    In fact, Cui Hao didn''t lie. After the success of Zhenhuang nirvana, he has completed the brand of the void of his life soul, and has a strong ability to protect his life. Moreover, he has a chaotic golden pill in his body as a guarantee, and he still has a bit of confidence. Just now, he obtained three spirit stones from the ghost Taoist. Cui Hao decided not to slowly absorb the mixed spirit in the void. Since he decided to go there Bermuda Triangle region should use the spirit stone to restore its strength to the peak as soon as possible. Only in this way can we have some confidence!


    "Well, since you are determined to do so, I won''t stop you. I will tell you in detail about Bermuda Triangle. Before that, take a look at this letter." Wang Kun nodded and finally replied.


    With these words, he handed Cui Hao a letter.


    After receiving the envelope, Cui Hao took out a piece of stationery and unfolded it. His face suddenly changed!


    I saw seven murderous words written on the letter paper, as if they were going to come out through the paper.


    Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill


    Seven words, seven kills, one stroke at a time, it''s like an iron blood King waving a brush, an iron pen and a silver hook, killing millions! See these seven words, anyone will give birth to a strong death crisis, a strong and incomparable bloody murderous gas filled the air, terrible!


    Under the seven kill words, there is a seal, which is a majestic dragon, flying in the world and stepping on the green cloud. This is the symbol of the Dragon Lord, the Golden Dragon stepping on the green cloud!


    Although he didn''t say a word, he used these seven words to show his intention! If no one comes, he will kill the eldest lady. If someone comes, he will kill someone. He will kill the four gods!


    In addition to these, on the back of the envelope, there is also a simple map, in which an area of the desperate continent is specially surrounded by a red circle, and its meaning is self-evident.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing a letter like this, looking at the arms in the gorgeous box of the table, Cui Hao''s heart was fury. He reached out and took out a small bottle of milk essence. He said to Wang Kun, "Wang Lao, add it to the water, and soak up the broken arm of Miss da. When I bring her back, I have a way to break her arm."


    "Really? It''s great!" exultation, Wang Kun hurriedly took the cream essence.


    At first, after receiving the broken arm, the four beasts were just very angry, but no one thought about it.


    Saving people is like fighting a fire. Naturally, there can be no delay. At present, Cui Hao goes with an old Dong towards the secret pavilion where information is collected. As for Wang Kun, he is busy saving the eldest lady''s arm.


    Soon, Cui Hao followed him into the secret Pavilion and watched some detailed information about the Bermuda Triangle. Before that, Cui Hao only knew that the Bermuda Triangle is an area of the world''s unsolved mystery, which is said to be very dangerous. Today, through careful understanding, he really understood this place.


    The Bermuda Triangle, also known as the devil''s triangle, is located in the Sargasso Sea in the North Atlantic. It is a triangular sea area formed by the British Bermuda Islands, Puerto Rico and the southern tip of Florida, with an area of about 1.16 million square kilometers. Supernatural phenomena and violations of the laws of Physics often occur.


    According to the records of the four divine beasts, this place was left by the hundreds of ethnic groups who failed to invade the earth and fled. At that time, I don''t know why. This area was wrapped by a mysterious force, shielding the sea from the depths of the sea, forming a huge continent. Some ethnic groups did not completely withdraw, but left some ethnic groups, Living on a mysterious continent of despair.


    In addition to the desperate continent, there are many ethnic groups, which are extremely dangerous. Death vortex, dazzling electromagnetic wave, great destruction Aurora, etc. are all dangers in Bermuda Triangle. Of course, danger and opportunity coexist, and there are also many treasures here. Therefore, half step supernatural powers often venture into the desperate continent to find opportunities.


    With the accumulation from generation to generation, the general great forces will have some maps about the desperate continent and mark many areas of the desperate continent. Naturally, the four divine beasts also have such maps.

 Chapter 847

    In the secret Pavilion, Cui Hao carefully consulted all the records about Bermuda Triangle. The more he learned, the more shocked he became. Indeed, he is worthy of being the gathering place of unsolved mysteries in the world and has too many dangers! In addition to all kinds of natural dangers that do not know how to be born, the biggest danger in Bermuda Triangle is naturally the remaining evils of hundreds of ethnic groups, which are powerful and strange. Most of them also like eating meat and swallowing souls.


    Later, Cui Hao left the secret Pavilion and went to see Wang Kun. He gave him a dozen life soul jade plates obtained from the ghost Taoist. This thing in hand is equivalent to mastering everything of a dozen people who are not rich or expensive. After understanding, Wang Kun, sure enough, these dozen people are great figures. He exchanged a lot of points for Cui Hao according to the rules of the four divine beasts.


    With a kind light on his face, Wang Kun said "Xiao Cui, it''s really dangerous for you to go to the Bermuda Triangle this time. Our group of old antiques just got angry and unanimously decided to give you the red burning wing in the secret treasure Pavilion. It''s a great thing! As long as it completes the dripping blood to recognize the Lord, it can be perfectly integrated with your back. You''re equivalent to growing a pair of wings and can fly freely between heaven and earth ! it needs a strong soul power to refine it. This is no problem for you! Wait here for a moment...... "


    "What? ChiYan''s wings?" hearing this, Cui Hao was surprised.


    As a core member of the four divine beasts, Cui Hao naturally knows the most famous thing in the secret treasure Pavilion. This red flame wing is the seventh best treasure, worth 3 million points! This is a sky high point. For example, his more than a dozen life soul jade plates just exchanged more than 100000 points.


    No one knows how the red wings are formed. There are only a few similar treasures on the whole earth. It can make people fly like birds. This ability is not more than crossing the void. Moreover, it consumes only some physical strength.


    Such a treasure, there are naturally many salivators among the four divine beasts, but no one can have it, because it needs too many points. Cui Hao never thought that such a treasure should be given directly to himself!


    Seeing Cui Hao shocked, Wang Kun said apologetically, "Xiao Cui, we old guys actually feel a little guilty because of the separation plan. The main thing is that Tang Xiao was bitten by a snake and afraid of the well rope for ten years! Now, you have to go deep into the Bermuda Triangle alone. This is our intention. I hope you can save the eldest lady and get out!"


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s heart poured out a heat flow and nodded very moved. He didn''t speak, but everything was silent. Although Cui Hao had some heart knot about that matter, he could understand the reaction of the four divine beasts when he thought about the situation at that time.


    Soon, the wings of ChiYan were taken over and stored in an antique and fragrant Millennium mahogany box.


    He handed Cui Hao a special key. Wang Kun pointed to the mahogany box and said "The treasure must be stored in the Millennium spirit wood as a vessel. I don''t understand why. Xiao Cui, you should refine it quickly. Let''s have a look! It has been stored in the treasure Pavilion for more than 400 years. The points are too high. Although it is a hard to get good treasure, it can''t meet the master."


    "OK!..."


    Cui Hao nodded and leaned over to open the special lock of the pure gold box. Then he opened the box.


    "Hua la..."


    The box had just been opened, and immediately, a fire red light was transmitted. In it, a pair of tiny wings with dense fire red feathers were suspended out of thin air. It vibrated, and a heat wave gushed out, which was very extraordinary!


    "Good baby!..."


    Seeing this, Cui Hao knew that it was extraordinary. He hurriedly urged his pure Yang soul to refine.


    Everything went well. It seemed that he was happy to surrender to Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul. The red wings were refined by him. At the moment of successful refining, Cui Hao''s heart suddenly burst out such a picture, a flamingo, majestic, overlooking the sky and the earth, a pair of red wings, tearing the sky!


    Cui Hao, the Firebird, is no stranger. He is the Nanming rosefinch, one of the four sacred beasts!


    "Wings of ChiYan, fusion!"


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s heart moved and clattered. Suddenly, a pair of huge fire red wings stretched out on his back. It was awe inspiring. On it, there was a light fire red flame, which was completely integrated with Cui Hao''s body. He only needed a slight movement of his back muscles to urge his wings and fly!


    "Whew!..."


    With great joy in his heart, Cui Hao urged the wings of ChiYan for the first time. Suddenly, it was violently agitated and the heat wave rolled, and he already carried Cui Hao and shot out like electricity!


    The speed is faster than Cui Hao''s step-by-step birth of Lotus!


    Cui Hao was very satisfied with the speed of ChiYan''s wing, and Wang Kun already clapped his hands and shouted, "ha ha... Like a tiger adding wings, like a tiger adding wings!..."


    After receiving such a precious gift, Cui Hao was happy and negotiated with Wang Kun about specific matters. Then he took the invisible supersonic plane of the four divine beasts and rushed to the Bermuda Triangle


    Bermuda Triangle is known as the devil''s death area. However, there are many fish in the surrounding waters. Moreover, there is a particularly delicious bluefin tuna that likes to live nearby. They are expensive. Therefore, under the inducement of great interests, there are often some risky fishing boats.


    On this day, it was sunny and windy. The sea breeze blew over the rocky sea from time to time. Occasionally, some naughty little fish jumped out of the sea to form a beautiful picture.


    A huge fishing boat is quietly docked and has finished casting the net. Next, people can have a rest and wait for the net to be lifted tomorrow morning.


    On the fishing boat, groups of sailors gathered together. In a corner, a dark faced Chinese man sat there alone. From time to time, sailors would look at him and whisper a few words.


    A skinny young black man came over, said hello to him, and then handed over a can.


    The young black man shrugged loosely and said friendly, "Hi, man, my name is Jack Bryant. Nice to meet you. Can you speak a foreign language? My Chinese is very poor. If you can''t speak a foreign language, we can only communicate by gestures."


    With a smile, the Chinese man replied in a fluent foreign language, "Hello, nice to meet you. Are you from Africa?"


    "Aha, man, you are so discerning. My hometown is beautiful Africa. However, my hometown is too poor. My parents have nine children. I am the boss, so I must come out to make money and feed my brothers and sisters, or they will starve to death. Why do you risk coming to this fishing boat? It''s very dangerous. Here, it''s the edge of the devil''s triangle In the sea area, anything terrible and strange can happen! "


    Jack was obviously a chatterbox. After making sure that his new friend knew a foreign language, he immediately gushed on. Although he is also a sailor, there are also three, six, nine and so on because of different status and wealth. Jack is a typical poor man. Seeing this new friend listening to him with interest, he suddenly became interested, spitting stars flying around, and told what he knew about the devil''s triangle.


    Always smiling, the Chinese man listened to Jack talking. He was very kind. He was no one else. He was Cui Hao after Yi Rong dressed up.


    If you want to enter the desperate continent, you must first pass through the vortex of destruction in the Bermuda Triangle. Therefore, Cui Hao got on the fishing boat as a sailor and prepared to sneak in at night after reaching the edge of Bermuda.


    In fact, he originally wanted to arrive by submarine, but there are often strong electromagnetic waves around the Bermuda Triangle. All kinds of advanced instruments and radars are easy to fail. On the contrary, this primitive fishing boat is the safest.

 Chapter 848

    "Boom..."


    At this time, a huge vortex suddenly appeared on the sea in front of the fishing boat, roaring, and a stream of sea water rushed straight up the sky hole like a giant column, which was more than ten meters high. The situation was very shocking.


    "No, there are sea monsters. Turn the rudder, abandon the fishing net and run! Run at full speed!..."


    Seeing such a scene, the experienced captain with a beard shouted loudly. He threw away his beloved pipes, roared and ordered many sailors to act.


    "First mate, second mate, come on, let''s go!"


    At this moment, the huge fishing boat was in a mess, but the vortex suddenly impacted. It had a range of 100 meters, in which thick red tentacles were turned from time to time, with sharp spikes at the tip and flashing cold light.


    "Run away! It''s a sea monster!"


    Seeing such a situation, there was a constant cry from the fishing boat, and the fishing boat also whined. The engine started with black smoke and began to escape.


    Unfortunately, it was too slow. The huge vortex roared and swept the whole fishing boat in an instant. Suddenly, the fishing boat went up and down violently, and the people on it screamed and hurried to catch anything that could be grasped.


    "Oh, my God!..."


    At the moment, Jack was stunned. He was overturned by the huge shock and rolled towards a corner of the deck. This situation is really too dangerous, because if he rolled down, he would be dead!


    "Peng!..."


    At this time, Cui Hao, who stood on the deck at will, moved. His palm suddenly extended and firmly grasped Jack''s arm. He was immediately pulled to stand firm.


    "He... He doesn''t need to hold things? Is there a nail on his foot?"


    Jack is caught by Cui Hao, stabilizes his body and looks at Cui Hao in surprise. On the fishing boat, because the ups and downs were too violent, everyone grabbed the things next to the tight body, one by one in panic, while Cui Hao was calm, and his feet were as motionless as shaking on the deck.


    They didn''t pay attention to Cui Hao''s strangeness. Everyone was shocked to see the face of the sea monster, because he suddenly jumped out of the sea. He was huge and shocking.


    The sea monster seems to be a giant octopus, with countless thick tentacles waving at will, which immediately set off a huge wave, and his appearance is also very ferocious. A row of huge fangs in his mouth twinkle with cold awn, which seems to choose people to eat, making people shudder!


    This giant octopus is really too big. It huff and puff a stream of sea water at will, forming a terrible water column. In this way, it makes waves wantonly in the sea.


    It''s over!


    Seeing such a scene, everyone was desperate and collapsed. Their fishing boat didn''t have much defense ability at all. This giant octopus is only tens of meters long. It''s huge and can''t compete at all!


    "Shout, shout..."


    After jumping out of the sea, the giant octopus made a sharp cry that was almost to pierce people''s eardrums. The sound was full of a crazy smell. At the same time, his huge tentacles were suddenly waved, whirring, as if a huge whip was beating hard, and directly hit the fishing boat!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The strong wind roars, and many tentacles extend and beat. The speed is amazing, and the power is so great that it seems to explode the air.


    "Oh, my God! It''s over!..."


    At the moment, Jack was desperate, because one of his huge tentacles was striking him. This tentacle was too fast and powerful to avoid!


    "Hey... I''m dead and can''t help my brother and sister make money. Will they starve to death because they don''t have food?" his face showed despair. At this moment, Jack had such an idea in his heart.


    Naturally, he was unwilling to die, but what could he do? He was powerless to resist!


    "Hey... I wanted to leave low-key, but it seems that I must be exposed!..." he touched his chin and Cui Hao thought in his heart.


    There are dozens of people on this fishing boat. Although most of them are black, in Cui Hao''s eyes, there is no color difference. They are all their own compatriots. Therefore, if they are able, they must be rescued!


    "Peng!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao suddenly stepped out, and his momentum soared. His palm suddenly stretched out, and he had caught the sharp corner of the tip of the huge tentacle.


    "Go away!..."


    At the moment of grasping the sharp corner, Cui Hao suddenly turned his powerful physical strength, while his arm suddenly shook in a strange and incomparable way! This shaking, with an unspeakable soft taste, makes people think of huagumian palm, but it is not huagumian palm, because under Cui Hao''s shaking, there is also a strange fluctuation, invisible and strange


    This is an outbreak of invisible boxing strength, which is similar to the move of fighting cattle across the mountain. Cui Hao saw fighting cattle across the mountain at the martial arts conference. He thought about it carefully for a long time and understood the secret of strength.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, this invisible fluctuation of fist strength diffused, terrible and strange. It spread all over the body through the tentacle of the loud Octopus


    "Shout! Shout! Shout..."


    Originally, dozens of tentacles of the giant octopus stretched out and beat all directions of the fishing boat respectively, which was as powerful as the invincible God of death. However, Cui Hao trembled, and the strange wave of terror shook out. Its internal organs were subjected to a devastating and terrible attack, and immediately issued a miserable scream, and its tentacles were powerlessly retracted, terrified and angry!


    Cui haogang''s blow has already caused serious damage to his internal organs.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    At this moment, the giant noise octopus''s eyes shot a fierce light, firmly locked Cui Hao on the deck, and the huge strange mouth suddenly ejected a dark, fishy liquid, fast and urgent!


    This is not the ink vomited by ordinary octopus, but the ink containing terrible and highly toxic. It''s very terrible!


    "Hum! I don''t know what to do!..."


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao sneered in his heart and shook his palm. Suddenly, Jack, who was held by him, flew out and landed steadily in the corner of a deck, while his body flickered, clattered, like a hazy phantom. The smelly liquid had fallen into the air and hit the solid pine deck.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    In a short time, the black liquid filled with foam, and it burned the strong deck to a large extent.


    "Evil animals, die!..."


    For a moment, Cui Hao rushed out like electricity, and his fist suddenly smashed out, as if it contained the power of destroying heaven and earth, filling heaven and earth and destroying everything!


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!..."


    Seeing the venom that Cui Hao avoided, he rushed towards himself. The giant octopus screamed, and its huge tentacles beat hard like big iron whips!


    In an instant, Cui Hao was surrounded by countless huge tentacles, all of which contained the power of terror!


    Cui Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to this, but his body was shocked. Suddenly, invisible transparent Gang Qi diffused and hissed. In an instant, it was like a meat grinder. All the huge tentacles touched were ground to pieces, dripping with blood and flying meat pieces.


    In this way, Cui Hao continued to rush forward with great momentum, making people deeply shocked!


    The tentacles were intercepted one by one, and all of them were crushed by his vigorous Qi. In this way, Cui Hao hit the giant octopus in front of him in an instant, and hit it hard, right in the head!


    "Peng!..."


    At this moment, there was a terrible loud noise, and the giant octopus uttered a miserable scream. Then, the huge head burst and turned into flesh and blood


    "Pa pa..."


    Although the head was shot, many tentacles of the giant octopus were still beating wildly. However, the power was getting smaller and smaller, and the light in its eyes was rapidly dimmed. Finally, it stopped beating directly, and the huge body was suspended on the sea and went with the waves.


    "Whew!..."


    After killing the giant octopus easily, Cui Hao suddenly stretched out a pair of wings shrouded in light red flame behind him. He suddenly rushed to the sky and disappeared without a trace.


    "Oh! Angel, that''s an angel!..."


    Seeing such shocking scenes, many people on the fishing boat were surprised to worship. Only Jack looked incredible. Was that man really an angel? I''ve had contact with him. It''s not like that at all!

 Chapter 849

    When Cui Hao went to the Bermuda Triangle thousands of miles away for the eldest lady of the four beasts, Wang Changsheng was happy and sweet. He laughed constantly every day and was very happy. Because of the love of elves, when Wang Changsheng and Daphne first met, they had feelings for each other, and Cui Hao acted as a matchmaker and asked Wang Changsheng to accompany his little sister around the great mountains and rivers of China. To say "play" is actually to create a relaxed and pleasant opportunity for two people to be alone.


    Mountain climbing, extreme surfing, boating around the lake and watching movies. Every day, Wang Changsheng will form a full arrangement, all of which are sweet things between young lovers. Under such play, the two suddenly collided with a spark of love, and their feelings soon warmed up. Under Wang Changsheng''s affectionate confession, they have developed to the step of holding hands.


    On this day, the two came to the beautiful Yunmeng Mountain. They saw the confrontation of strange peaks, overlapping peaks, steaming clouds and flying springs, just like a fairyland on earth.


    At the foot of the mountain, Wang Changsheng''s expression became very strange and pleasantly surprised. Then, he took Daphne to climb the mountain. Instead of climbing the built mountain road, they climbed up the rock. There was no danger if they had time to stand by. More than two hours later, Daphne was already panting, and Wang Changsheng happily took her into a deep ancient cave.


    This ancient cave is very hidden and dangerous, but Wang Changsheng found it easily. It seems that he has long known that there is an ancient cave here.


    "Elder brother Changsheng, where are you taking me? How do you know there is an ancient cave here? Have you been here before?" asked Daphne with a curious face.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Changsheng smiled mysteriously and said, "girl, I haven''t been to Yunmeng Mountain. However, just at the foot of the mountain, I feel a breath. It''s the breath left by people of my kind. He seems to have passed away. However, the breath is still there and calls for me to go."


    "Oh? Like people? Elder brother, aren''t you human?" she frowned, and Daphne was puzzled.


    "Girl, you''ll know then!"


    Spoiled, he scraped the tip of Daphne''s nose. Wang Changsheng''s face showed a touch of expectation. He loved his fairy princess girlfriend very much.


    There were some things he couldn''t tell Daphne because of prohibition. In fact, Wang Changsheng''s so-called congener is a congener who felt the breath of Soul Art at the foot of Yunmeng Mountain. Obviously, he is a congener who has the same soul variation and joined the mysterious soul alliance


    It is reasonable to say that such a person should be extremely rare. Wang Changsheng didn''t expect that he could feel such a breath in Yunmeng Mountain. Therefore, Wang Changsheng decided to go and find out.


    The ancient cave is deep. With the deepening, there are gradually layers of fog, and they continue to move forward, with shallow puddles in front.


    Dai Mei wrinkled slightly, and Daphne said, "elder brother, are you sure you want to move on?"


    "Of course," said Wang Changsheng with a smile.


    At present, they continued to move forward, and there was more and more water on the ground. Finally, Wang Changsheng took off his shoes and socks, carried Daphne on his back and continued to move forward.


    "Hee hee..... Elder brother Changsheng, you Chinese have a famous saying that it''s a blessing in disguise. Originally, I didn''t want to enter because it''s really wet here, but now I''m happy to be carried by elder brother Changsheng. I feel very secure."


    Giggling, Daphne crouched in Wang Changsheng''s ear and muttered warm words in her fragrant ears, which made her itchy and had a different taste.


    In this way, they kept moving forward. When the current was a little turbulent and almost submerged his legs, Wang Changsheng stopped and showed joy in his eyes.


    In Daphne''s opinion, there was nothing ahead, but Wang Changsheng felt the breath of soul art, and he could judge that it was a psychedelic barrier.


    "Broken!..."


    Therefore, Wang Changsheng urged his mutated soul. Suddenly, invisible soul forces poured out and changed in a special and incomparable way. Finally, he began to close the ecstasy barrier in front.


    "Click! CLICK! Click..."


    Soon, accompanied by a series of fine cracking sounds, the void in front was broken like glass, revealing a stone cave more than one person high, in which a fresh and incomparable breath filled out.


    "Wow! The aura in this cave is obviously ten times stronger than that in the outside world!" she shouted in surprise, and Daphne was shocked.


    With a smile, Wang Changsheng said, "here is the residence of my fellow people. Let''s go and have a look!"


    At present, Wang Changsheng and Daphne continued to move forward, and they had just entered the cave. Soon, the ecstasy barrier healed again, and the cave disappeared.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Changsheng and Daphne stood at the end of the cave, looking at the scene in front of them, deeply shocked!


    In front of them, there is a huge and incomparable valley. A clear stream like a jade belt shuttles through. Nearby, there are many exquisite and unique wooden houses, crisscross paths, curling smoke, children playing, old people chatting, playing chess, everyone''s clothes and costumes, etc. all give people a feeling of going back to ancient times.


    Moreover, not far away, there are windmills, ancient wells, cattle and so on, all of which are the same as people''s life in ancient times.


    Stupid!


    Seeing such a scene, Wang Changsheng was completely stunned and looked at the scenes in front of him, and three words "Peach Blossom Land" immediately appeared in his heart! Yes, isn''t the scene in front of you the same as the peach blossom garden written by a great ancient Chinese poet?


    Soon, Wang Changsheng noticed an ancient stone tablet standing not far from the entrance. The handwriting on it was mottled. He didn''t know how many wind, frost, rain and snow he had experienced. It was a kind of ancient seal character. There were two words on it, ghost Valley!


    Ghost Valley!


    Seeing these two words, Wang Changsheng was shocked. He hurriedly looked at the clear stream in the distance. He saw that the stream was very clear and there were many fish. The water of the stream was winding and stretching westward, sometimes gurgling, sometimes surging, sometimes sneaking underground, sometimes drilling out of the ground, sometimes hidden and sometimes appearing, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    Deeply shocked, Wang Changsheng was thinking "Qingxi! This is the magical Qingxi recorded in ancient books, ghost Valley Qingxi. Have I come to the rumored seclusion place of ghost Valley?"


    The scene in front of us is completely in line with the records of Qingxi in ghost valley. Moreover, the most important thing is that it is in Yunmeng Mountain. You know, the place where Guiguzi, who can be called the greatest wonder of China in history, is in Qingxi ghost Valley in Yunmeng Mountain. However, future generations look for it, but they never see the so-called ghost valley. Therefore, many people think that the rumor of Guiguzi, It is vanity, or exaggeration, with many false words.


    Ghost millet!


    It is a famous generation of strange people in ancient China. It is the ancestor of a statesman. He is proficient in a hundred schools of knowledge. Guiguzi often goes to the mountains to collect medicine and practice Taoism. He calls himself Mr. Guigu because he lives in Qingxi ghost Valley in Yunmeng Mountain.


    Guiguzi is beyond the reach of people. First, mathematics, the sun, the stars and the latitude, in his hands, occupy the past and observe, and his words are all tested; Second, military science, six towers and three strategies, endless changes, array and military, unpredictable; Third, learn to speak, widely remember and hear, understand reason, judge potential, speak words and debate, and don''t be able to speak; On the fourth day, he was born to cultivate his nature, dispel diseases and prolong his life, take food guidance and soar on the ground.


    He received many disciples in his life, many of whom were great figures active in ancient Chinese history, such as Su Qin, Zhang Yi, Sun Bin, Pang Juan and so on


    There are many magical legends about him. He created the eight gate array upside down, cut grass for horses, and cast beans into soldiers. It is precisely because of his mystery and power that Chinese military strategists respect him as a saint, strategists respect him as the ancestor, fortune tellers respect him as the ancestor, strategists respect him as the sage, and Taoism respect him as the ancestor of Wang Zen.


    Such a legendary figure, Wang Changsheng, who loves reading and studies all kinds of literature, naturally admires him very much. He never thought that he found here according to the fluctuations of similar people!


    "Is Guiguzi also a mutated soul?" at this moment, Wang Changsheng thought.

 Chapter 850

    Wang Changsheng and Daphne were stunned and looked at the scene in front of them. Their appearance soon attracted the attention of people nearby. Some children cheered, while the old man got up excitedly and came towards them.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends from afar..."


    Among the people, one of the oldest old man bowed his hand. His white beard floated on his chest. He was elegant and had the style of ancient scholar bureaucrats.


    Seeing such a situation, Wang Changsheng naturally dared not neglect, and hurriedly and respectfully said, "younger generation, Wang Changsheng, mistakenly entered your precious place today. Please forgive me. Dare you ask, this is the famous Qingxi ghost Valley?"


    Do as the Romans do. Since these old people still live in a living environment similar to ancient times, saying ancient sayings and doing ancient things, Wang Changsheng will naturally do the same. Fortunately, he was well-informed and good at ancient words and etiquette, but he didn''t make a fool of himself.


    Seeing that Wang Changsheng returned the courtesy, elegant and elegant, the old man was more and more happy. He stroked his long beard and gave an order to a middle-aged man behind him. Then, he smiled and said, "yes, this is Qingxi ghost Valley! After hundreds of years, it is my honor to visit ghost Valley again. I am very happy!"


    When they were talking, they were actually looking at Wang Changsheng and Daphne. They saw that the two young people were like a fairy couple. The men were beautiful and handsome, elegant, and the women looked peerless. They were more happy.


    Obviously, I haven''t seen outsiders. A group of children in coarse clothes looked at them curiously. Some naughty children crept up to them quietly, and their round eyes turned, just like appreciating some scarce animals.


    Seeing this situation, Daphne was happy. He quickly took off the mountaineering backpack from Wang Changsheng, unzipped it, and took out a packet of peanut candy. This is one of Daphne''s favorite snacks. Now she takes it out and gives it to the children.


    In order to show that the peanut candy was not poisonous, Daphne peeled one first and ate it.


    "Yeah, yeah..."


    The children shouted happily and scrambled to grab peanut candy. Then, they scattered one by one and went to eat candy happily.


    Daphne''s warm move has won the recognition of the old people again, and their attitude is better. As a world similar to the peach blossom garden, there is no conspiracy here. It is poor and rich. People completely rely on their own labor, and good and simple generations live here.


    With the courtesy of a group of old people, Wang Changsheng and Daphne walked down the hole and came to the ghost valley.


    "Hahaha... No wonder Xinger got up early today and said he saw the magpie''s finger calling. It turned out that it was a distinguished guest coming to the door!"


    At this time, there was a hearty laughter, but it was not an ancient language, but a modern language. With the sound, a Chinese face and beautiful middle-aged man came over. Beside him, there was a beautiful woman with beautiful face and picturesque eyebrows. She was a little petite, but gave people a feeling of cymbic orchid heart.


    This is a pair of excellent men and women. They seem to be husband and wife. They are very close to each other and come towards Wang Changsheng.


    "Hmm? Back to back boxing? It tastes like ancient ape Boxing..."


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Wang Changsheng''s face is dignified. He walks with a long and tortuous breath. His Qi is like nine curved beads, and his muscles are wrapped around silk. His whole body gives a strong way as if he were wringing a steel wire. His posture is ancient and simple, just like a White Ape in the forest, standing on the top of a mountain, swallowing clouds and spitting fog, and his long arm is stretched out, so he can pick the stars and take the moon.


    Although the middle-aged man didn''t make a move, Wang Changsheng had a feeling that he was a great master. At least he was at the level of holding pills. It was very terrible! As for that woman, she also has Kung Fu, which is light and elegant. However, Kung Fu is not high and should be at the level of dark strength.


    "Hello, hello..."


    The middle-aged man did not bow his hand, but shook hands like a modern man. He shook hands with Wang Changsheng sincerely and explained frankly at the same time "Hello, my name is Su Li. This is my wife fan ruanxing. We are the Dharma protectors of the ghost valley. Xinger is the leader of Wen Tao. We are the top and I am the master of martial arts and strategy. We have been adhering to the teachings of our ancestors from generation to generation and waiting for the arrival of the destined people in the ghost valley. For hundreds of years, our generation of Dharma protectors are waiting for you. I hope you can get the old Ancestral inheritance, truly inheriting the inheritance of Guiguzi, and making it carry forward! There is no doubt that the people here are all members of the Su family. Our old ancestor, Su Qin, except Xinger and I have been to the outside world for ten years. According to the family rules, they can''t leave. However, it''s also a great luck to live in this peach blossom land for a lifetime. "


    Su Li briefly introduced a few words, which immediately made Wang Changsheng and Daphne know a lot of things, and many doubts were relieved at once.


    In China, the Taoist tradition of Guiguzi is more ancient and mysterious than that of Master Zhang Daoling of Longhu Mountain. Therefore, many schools are called the descendants of Guiguzi, but in fact, there is only one true tradition, which is guarded by the descendants of Su and Qin Dynasties and waiting for the arrival of predestined people.


    In China, there is a famous sword technique called "Su Qin back sword", which means that Su Li''s ancestors, that is, the eldest disciple of Guiguzi. The true legend of Guiguzi is so extraordinary that it has the ability to stir up the general trend of the world like watching patterns on the palm. Therefore, many historical books call this pulse "when angry, the princes fear, live in peace and rest in the world."


    The two sides introduced themselves. Wang Changsheng suggested that he felt a kind of fluctuation and call, so he found the ghost valley. Su Li and fan Ruan Xing were both very happy. They said that those who had the legacy of their ancestors and could find here by induction were predestined people who could enter the forbidden area of the ghost Valley to try to inherit. If he succeeds, he is the true transmission of Guiguzi. Dharma protectors can follow his side and follow his instructions. As for the Su family, they still live in ghost Valley, stand aloof from the world and enjoy the general life of Peach Blossom Land.


    Through their description, Wang Changsheng has a simple understanding of everything in this ghost valley. Of course, he will not give up such a precious inheritance. Moreover, ghost Valley is a soul mutator, so is he. The chance to obtain its inheritance is almost 100%! Thinking of the mystery and power of Guiguzi, Wang Changsheng was very excited.


    In fact, not only them, Su Li and fan Ruan Xing are also very excited. Their mission and lifelong dream is to see that one can really get the true biography of Guiguzi in his lifetime. In this way, they will sincerely follow and assist.


    When Wang Changsheng proposed to go to the forbidden area, Su left and said, "distinguished guest, if you want to enter the forbidden area, you have a small request. In fact, it is a custom. Every latecomer who comes to the ghost valley should write a poem. Our people will engrave it on the stone wall of the ghost Valley as a souvenir."


    This kind of thing of leaving calligraphy and prose was very popular in ancient times. In today''s society, vernacular is rampant, and this custom has long been banned. Unexpectedly, it is still inherited here. If this request is made to Cui Hao, he must have a big head, because he has no research on poetry and only understands some simple poetry, but Wang Changsheng is different. He is a beautiful life style and reads a lot every day, so he is very talented. In ancient times, his life style could become a precious life style of Wenqu star.


    Soon, the four treasures of study were sent over, and everyone surrounded her. Daphne also looked at them with great interest. Everyone was looking forward to what kind of poem Wang Changsheng would make?


    In this case, Wang Changsheng thought for a while and gave birth to inspiration in vain. Therefore, he waved down, Shua Shua, and soon a poem jumped on the paper.


    "Ghost Valley"


    Six shakes and seamounts tilt. Who enters cangming and cuts the giant whale.


    The earth is covered, there is no book, thinking of mending, leaning on the sky, and there is a sword for the long march.


    It''s useless to resist Zhang beique, but I''m afraid I can''t take the south mountain.


    I want Qingxi to find ghost Valley, regardless of rites and music, but on soldiers.


    Inspired, Wang Changsheng waved down. Soon, a wonderful poem was written by him. After reading this poem, Su Li loudly praised "good poem, really good poem!..."


    After completing this poem, Wang Changsheng temporarily left Daphne and got rid of fan Ruan Xing''s care, while he himself went deep into the forbidden area of ghost valley.


    On this day, the sound of nature came from the forbidden area of ghost Valley, and the sound of clang war echoed. Sometimes there was the sound of Lang Lang reading. As a soul mutant, Wang Changsheng came out of the same vein with ghost Valley, got recognition and is accepting his inheritance

 Chapter 851

    At the edge of Bermuda Triangle, huge monster Octopus floats on the sea. The smelly dark green blood turns a large area of the surrounding sea into ink. On the fishing boat, people are still deeply shocked and can''t believe their eyes. Especially the black boy Jack, his eyes were wide and shouted, Oh God, I saw the angel, the powerful war angel in the Bible!


    ChiYan''s wings incite him. Cui Hao''s speed is as fast as electricity. Since he has leaked his identity, he can''t stay on the fishing boat. Fortunately, he has come near the Bermuda Triangle and decided to fly there. Like a huge bird, Cui Hao''s speed is fast. About an hour later, he has caught a glimpse of the legendary Bermuda Triangle. It''s too special. A series of terrible hurricanes are rotating, surrounding a huge area. In the center of the hurricane package, he can vaguely see a huge vortex that seems to devour heaven and earth, It was spinning fast, and the magnificent power of swallowing broke out, as if there was a terrible sea monster under the sea, swallowing clouds and fog and stirring the world.


    Flying high in the sky, Cui Hao was deeply shocked when he looked down at the bottom!


    It''s spectacular!


    Such a magnificent whirlpool can hardly be countered by human beings. People can''t help praising the miracle of the creator. While overlooking the great vortex, Cui Hao had a movement in his heart and couldn''t help thinking of a question: why is such a terrible vortex always rotating in the Bermuda Triangle? Is there a big secret? This may have involved the subsequent events of the invasion of 100 ethnic groups and then defeated by a powerful mysterious man. Cui Hao just guessed that this should be a powerful fixed natural barrier.


    The so-called natural barrier refers to the special barrier formed by the birth of natural great power under special circumstances. In fact, the natural array is the most common natural barrier. While sighing, Cui Hao also urged the art of watching Qi to watch.


    Do not see do not know, a look startled!


    Cui Hao''s heart twitched violently with the exertion of the skill of looking at Qi, and the whole person almost shouted out, because the scenes he saw were too terrible and creepy! It turned out that under the watching of the art of looking at Qi, Cui Hao was surprised to find that the whole huge vortex sent out a faint light. The light was extremely restrained. However, it gave people an inner edge. Once it broke out, it would be earth shaking! Cui Hao is too familiar with this kind of white light, because it is the light of life. All creatures will contain it, but ordinary creatures are very weak and vain. Where can they be compared with the white light of the vortex?


    If he didn''t see this white light, Cui Hao might just think that the vortex is a natural barrier. However, at the moment, he almost concluded that this is not a natural barrier at all, but the light of life emitted by a terrorist existence! This kind of thing must not be fake!


    Such a terrible whirlpool, it is shocking to the powerless whirlpool. It was sent by a living creature. How big and strong is it? Did he cause this? At this moment, Cui Hao''s heart was in a mess and suddenly had a very bad hunch!


    Bermuda Triangle is very special. It is one of the few areas on earth that Skynet can''t involve. Moreover, after the failure of the invasion of 100 ethnic groups, Bermuda Triangle was born. It is very old and contains unimaginable great secrets. Cui Hao was a little creepy. He vaguely felt that he might know a great secret, and how powerful the terrorist existence in Bermuda Triangle would be if he got rid of the imprisonment. Cui Hao couldn''t imagine!


    Because he accidentally spied on such a big secret, Cui Hao was in a daze for three minutes, which gradually eased his tone. Since the statue of terror exists, there has been no movement in recent years, and the vortex of destruction is always in a region, which shows that at least it must be greatly bound. Thinking of this situation, Cui Hao breathed deeply and left many miscellaneous thoughts behind. It''s useless to think about this kind of thing. You have to eat one mouthful at a time. What you need to do most now is to be strong!


    If you want to reach the desperate continent in Bermuda Triangle, you must successfully pass through the destruction of the vortex. Generally, the best way is to take a submarine. It is the safest. However, once you enter Bermuda Triangle, instrument radar and so on will all fail due to electromagnetic interference. Therefore, if you want to enter it, In addition to some secret channels, you can only choose to break through.


    The four divine beasts naturally have no secret channels. As long as their flesh reaches the level of King Kong, they can resist the terrible destructive force. As for Cui Hao''s flesh, he doesn''t know how strong it is. In short, it is far beyond the King Kong, so he is not afraid.


    If you want to leave the desperate continent and return to the earth, the method is much simpler and safer. You can reach any sea eye on the desperate continent. If you invest in it, you will be impacted by the recoil force and appear near the Bermuda Triangle. At the general level of strength, they can walk in the deep water with the water below their knees. As for the King Kong realm, they can step on the water like spiders, which is extremely light. Therefore, even if there are no ships, they can also step on the water, look for the surrounding fishing boats, and then leave through fishing boats.


    Looking at the Bermuda Triangle for a moment, the Red Wing behind Cui Hao suddenly incited, swooped down as fast as electricity, and fell rapidly. When he was close to the terrible hurricane, he folded his wings and entered it directly with his own impact.


    ¡±Woo woo¡°


    The hurricane roared like ghosts crying and wolves howling. The wind force definitely reached force 12 or even higher. Under the strong wind, hurricanes were as sharp as steel knives. Cui Hao''s clothes were torn and full of holes. A moment later, he rushed through the hurricane area and successfully came to the sky of the vortex of despair.


    ¡±Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡°


    The huge roar kept coming out, and the huge thrilling vortex was rotating rapidly with great power. At one moment, Cui Hao was acutely aware that his sense of heaven and earth had been weakened a lot. It seemed that there was some mysterious power shielded here. Moreover, he felt dizzy and couldn''t find the southeast and Northwest.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!..."


    Cui Hao just floated over the vortex of destruction for a moment, and suddenly several terrible beams of light came. These beams were gorgeous, but they had a smell of great destruction, as if they came out of thin air.


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao was surprised. His body was extremely dexterous in the air. Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Collapse, complete death! This aurora is very gorgeous and beautiful, but it is also quite terrible!


    Cui Hao didn''t expect to encounter three Aurora when he just arrived at the Bermuda Triangle. Fortunately, his reaction was sensitive enough. If he was an ordinary strongman in the realm of King Kong, he might have been hit and turned into slag. Because of the aurora, Cui Hao was more alert to the danger of the Bermuda Triangle, so he dived without hesitation, and at the same time, he fell down The body was shocked, and the transparent and invisible vigorous Qi was born immediately to protect his whole body.


    "Puff!..."


    In this way, Cui Hao rushed into the vortex of destruction in the Bermuda Triangle.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    As soon as he rushed into the vortex of destruction, Cui Hao''s expression changed slightly, because the power of the vortex of destruction was really terrible. Even he could not resist it. Under that magnificent and boundless terrorist power, he could only drift with the waves. The only thing he could do was to have some self-protection ability in this turbulent and terrible vortex.

 Chapter 852

    In this way, Cui Hao rotates rapidly in the vortex of destruction. Following his power, he will soon be swept by his impact. In an instant, he will move thousands of miles, and rotate and move. There is a vast white water flow around. Therefore, Cui Hao doesn''t know where to go. Cui Hao''s physical body is strong. Therefore, the terrible tearing force contained in the vortex of destruction, It didn''t really affect him.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    All the time, Cui Hao''s transparent vigorous Qi is colliding with the sea water. Occasionally, he will also collide with some boulders. Such a terrible vortex naturally sweeps not only some small things, but also some boulders.


    In this way, Cui Hao felt dizzy. At one moment, a stream of water swept him and came to an invisible barrier. This barrier contains a terrible force. Even the turbulent water can''t affect him and was directly bounced up. Cui Hao was very happy because he finally reached the invisible barrier of the desperate mainland! This invisible barrier is very large, covering the whole desperate continent and isolating the sea. It is precisely because of his existence that this desperate continent also contains many creatures, opportunities and dangers.


    "Peng!..."


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao bumped into the barrier, because according to the data of the four divine beasts, the barrier is isolated from sea water, but it is not isolated from all kinds of life. Even if you are a small fish, you can enter it without any influence as long as you have the breath of life.


    Sure enough, with Cui Hao''s collision, he felt his body sink and crash. He suddenly broke through a barrier, and then squeezed in.


    Just broke into it, Cui Hao''s expression changed and muttered to himself, "what a binding force! Bermuda Triangle is a mysterious place containing the unsolved mystery of the earth!"


    Originally, Cui Hao wanted to fly, but there was a terrible force around him, which made him deeply feel powerless and constantly pressed down! In fact, Cui Hao also knows this situation. He knows that this is because of the binding force. The closer he is to the surface of the desperate continent, the smaller the binding force will be.


    Since he was unable to resist, Cui Hao simply ignored him and let the majestic binding force act on him. Suddenly, the binding force squeezed down hard, and he hit him like a fired shell!


    Cui Hao doesn''t know where he will fall. However, the desperate mainland is not very large. It covers an area of about one province in China. Therefore, even if he falls into a distant area, he can use the map to rush to the territory occupied by the Lingyu nationality as soon as possible to rescue the eldest lady!


    "Whew!..."


    Cui Hao fell down faster and faster. When he felt that his binding force was not too strong, he could see the ground vaguely. Below it seemed to be a forest, and giant trees were like tiny ants.


    Cui Hao hurriedly ran his physical strength to offset a large part of the falling force, and the speed eased a little. In this way, he fell quickly


    This is a lush forest. The ancient trees are as tall as Tianzhu, the old vines are winding like Qiulong, the birds are singing, the streams are gurgling, and the accumulated leaves on the ground are half a foot thick, giving off a kind of rotten atmosphere, just like a scene of primitive forest inaccessible to people.


    "Wanaha, sahuladoo, Sahwa....."


    In the center of this secluded virgin forest, it is an open place, surrounded by strange stones, on which almost all mummies are hung with ropes! These dried corpses are human corpses. Moreover, the most shocking thing is that they have all been skinned. Several of them are obviously not air dried and bloody. They look shocking! Although these bodies were dried, it can be roughly seen that they are women! Moreover, human skeletons are placed on many strange stones, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    On this open land, at this moment, there are four thick wooden stakes, on which a woman in ragged clothes, terrified and screaming constantly is tied. These are four Chinese women. They scream with extreme fear, and this scream, combined with the strange singing, gives people a shivering feeling!


    The singing comes from nine strange people in linen robes. They dance strangely, chant words in their mouths, and are covered with a texture mixed with black and green. Their eyes are large and protruding, and their mouths are especially large. At first glance, they seem to be big frogs in human shape.


    The nine freaks were obviously performing a ceremony, and there was another little freak with small body but golden eyes. He was also singing and had a noble temperament. The nine freaks constantly worshipped and kowtowed to him.


    Soon, the ceremony was over, and the little freak jumped up with great excitement. With a stab, he tore off a linen robe on his body, revealing a word that was full of the thickness of the baby''s arm, half a meter long and incomparably hard.


    "Vadaxiha......"


    The little freak shouted like this, and then he jumped out of his body and went four or five meters to a wooden stake.


    "Whew!..."


    The little freak opened his mouth. Suddenly, a long bright red tongue came out. It was very long, just like the tongue of a frog. At once, he tore off the woman''s ragged clothes in front of him. Seeing the woman without clothes, the little freak was excited. The words expanded a circle and looked really scary.


    "Ah! No! The great... The great frog prince, spare me! Spare me! You will kill me..." the woman trembled and cried, which was very pitiful.


    Seeing this situation, the other three women trembled and cried constantly.


    It''s terrible. The scene in front of us is a nightmare!


    The little freak ignored the woman''s request. Instead, he became more and more excited, screamed, and was ready to fly over, and then


    "Whew!..."


    At this time, a sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly came from the sky, and then an angry cry was passed down, such as thunder rolling "evil animal, seek death!..."


    Just about to launch a ferocious attack, the little freak suddenly heard the thunder like sound above his head, paused and looked up. I saw a black spot rapidly become bigger and bigger. In an instant, it turned into a pair of soles, filled with the little freak''s eyes.


    "Shout..."


    At this moment, I felt a great crisis. The little freak made a sharp cry. At the same time, his tongue suddenly spit out. It is long and sticky. There is a black thorn at the tip, which stabbed the soles of his feet!


    "Peng!..."


    In an instant, there was a dull loud noise. The little freak''s tongue, together with his head, was severely trampled by the sole of his foot. Green blood splashed all over the sky. The little freak''s body fell down with a roar, while the owner of the sole of his foot, with a majestic roar, trampled on his body and fell on the ground.


    This figure is no one else. It is Cui Hao who has just reached the desperate continent through the vortex of destruction!


    Cui Hao didn''t happen to trample the little freak to death, but deliberately did it. When he fell into the air, he vaguely heard a sad cry for help. Moreover, the voice was actually Chinese. Therefore, Cui Hao urged the perspective eye to look down. When he had to see clearly behind the scenes, he suddenly became angry, and then there was the scene just now.


    Although Cui Hao doesn''t know what these strange people are, they must be an extremely evil race. Now, Cui Hao is ready to do evil things. Naturally, Cui Hao won''t allow them.


    Cui Hao fell from the sky and trampled the little freak to death. Then he looked at the remaining nine freaks angrily, his eyes were murderous, and was ready to wipe out these monsters in one fell swoop.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    At the moment, the nine freaks also reacted. Seeing that the little freak was directly trampled to death by Cui Hao, they were immediately frightened and angry. They made strange words one by one, and then rushed towards Cui Hao together.

 Chapter 853

    The nine freaks screamed and rushed to Cui Hao. Their claws were like webs. Their five fingers were not completely separated. There was a meat film connected together, but their nails were extremely sharp, dark and deep, glittering.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!..."


    As if they had agreed, when the nine strange people approached Cui Hao three meters away, they suddenly opened their mouths together, and suddenly a long, blood red tongue was ejected, as fast as electricity. Moreover, there was a thick black needle at the tip of the tongue, which was very terrible!


    In the face of such a siege, Cui Hao was very calm. He already saw that the nine monsters only relied on their fast speed and strange attack. In fact, their real strength was up to the level of dark strength.


    "Wow..."


    When the strange tongue attack was approaching, Cui Hao lightly rotated a circle in place. His palm suddenly moved and turned into illusions, layers upon layers, as if flowers were blooming. The nine tongues were skillfully intertwined by him, intertwined with each other and tied a dead knot.


    Nine bright red tongues, like nine palace knots, condensed into a big meat ball, which looks very strange.


    "Quack quack..."


    After being treated like this, all the nine strange people made strange noises. However, they were still ferocious. They continued to attack Cui Hao bravely, waving sharp claws and seemed to tear Cui Hao to pieces. However, because their tongues are entangled in that way, they are inconvenient to move and look a little awkward.


    "Death!..."


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao pointed his toes gently, like a dragon flying into the sky. His toes suddenly pointed out in a series. They were very gentle, like mandarin ducks playing, crossing their necks, with strange radians, Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa, very fast. His toes were like thunder, and had already pointed out nine times.


    This move is an ancient Chinese martial art. The mandarin duck has a series of feet. The heart is like a mandarin duck, the friendship is strong, and the feet are like a whirlwind and thunder. Cui Hao shows its essence incisively and vividly at the moment.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!..."


    With Cui Hao''s mandarin ducks flying on their feet, nine strange people screamed, their heads were all kicked out, and their bodies fell down one by one. The situation was very shocking.


    He killed the nine monsters easily and casually. Cui Hao clapped his hands. Then he turned his hands to the door of truth and took out a dress to cover the woman who was torn. Then he untied the four women respectively.


    At the moment, the four women were completely shocked. Seeing Cui Hao falling from the sky like a giant spirit, they felt as if they were dreaming!


    The scene was miserable. Nine freaks and one little freak were all shot in the head by Cui Hao. After the four women were shocked for a moment, one woman took the lead in responding and buttoned her head vigorously to thank Cui Hao for saving her life.


    He was extremely gentle. Cui Hao helped the four people up one by one and said kindly, "you guys, don''t have to be like this! You are also Chinese. We are compatriots and should be rescued! Get up quickly. I just came to this desperate continent. I don''t know a lot of things. I still need to ask you for advice."


    Hearing what he said, one of the women in her 40s with Danfeng eyes said, "benefactor, just ask. My name is Liu Ximei. I am the first of the four people to come here. I know more news. As long as it is useful to you, I will tell you all!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said, "thank you, sister Ximei. I just came to despair mainland, so I want to know what area this is? And why are you... What are these strange people? Which ethnic group do you come from?"


    Ximei was not surprised at Cui Hao''s inquiry, so she quickly told it, and the remaining three women made some supplements from time to time. Soon, Cui Hao knew the detailed news.


    It turned out that this is the Fusang forest area of the desperate mainland. This is the territory of the frog people. The nine strange people killed by Cui Hao before are frogmen. They have the ability very similar to frogs. Moreover, they are very vicious. They are an affiliated group of the bloody Eye Silver shark, one of the three overlords on the desperate mainland. The golden eyed frog man that Cui Hao just killed is the prince of the frog people, and they are carrying out an ancient sacrifice. Every time this sacrifice is carried out by a frog man of noble status, and stabbing a human woman is an indispensable part of their sacrifice. Moreover, the woman stabbed by life will be skinned, The means are absolutely cruel!


    According to Ximei, the frog people keep more than 100 humans in captivity and treat them as livestock. They take blood from them every half a month, because human blood is a very popular drink among the frog people, which is similar to human wine. They have only heard about this evil sacrifice, which is held every three months. Unexpectedly, this time they were so unlucky that they were selected to be sacrificed.


    Hearing Ximei''s description, Cui Hao flew into a rage. It''s really hateful. These frogmen must have suffered heavy losses when they invaded the earth. Therefore, they have a grudge against the earth people, which leads to this cruel revenge!


    "Why are you here? Are you from a fishing boat?" Cui Hao asked curiously.


    There are indeed many fishing boats around Bermuda, but most of them are black. Moreover, fishing boats rarely need women because they do heavy physical work.


    Cui Hao didn''t ask. Fortunately, when he asked, the four women were all in tears and described themselves. It turned out that the four of them came from different regions of China. Two of them met human traffickers and were kidnapped by them. The remaining two, one lived in the depths of the mountain. Overnight, the whole village was caught by a group of people in black. The remaining one left China by working abroad, but found himself cheated, They were finally gathered by a terrible organization, and then they came here through a strange big iron box.


    "We have a lot of people, including Chinese, white and black. Every transmission is a thousand people. One or two hundred people will die on the way, and the rest will be taken to various regions to sell. I heard some old people in captivity say that human beings are very popular in this desperate continent. They are raised as animals, mostly drinking blood, and some will be humiliated and die. It''s too tragic, we It''s really terrible that human beings are here! "


    Shocked!


    Hearing the news, Cui Hao couldn''t believe his ears. A mysterious and powerful organization, Cui Hao had contact with the aggressors in the Bermuda Triangle and sold his compatriots! Which big power is it? Needless to think, such a big force must have a big conspiracy. Even, when the 100 ethnic groups invade again, they may collude with the aggressors and attack the human race. Therefore, he feels it necessary to find out what big force it is!


    Looking at Cui Hao in front of her, Ximei seemed to think of something. Suddenly she burst into tears and begged "Benefactor, you are so brave and invincible that you killed these frogmen so easily. Please, please, save my husband. He was arrested with me and sold to the frogmen. However, he is a man. He and many men are secretly arranged by the frogmen to go to a plate in the west to dig some Lingshi mine. Please be kind and save him!"


    "What? Lingshi mine?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised and almost jumped up.


    He is now deeply aware of how precious the spirit stone is, and the minerals containing the spirit stone are too rare. He never thought that he heard such a shocking news when he first came to the desperate mainland.


    Taking a deep breath, Cui Hao suppressed the shock in his heart and asked again, "are you sure it''s Lingshi mine?"


    Seeing Cui Hao so dignified, Xi Mei was stunned for a moment, and then said positively "I''m sure! Grandma Huang told me this news. She knows the language of frogmen and is the only human who doesn''t need to be imprisoned. She is responsible for conveying the meaning of frogmen to us. However, she is not the running dog of frogmen. She is very kind-hearted. Many news she heard from frogmen told us. There is a land in the West where there is a Lingshi mine. Frogmen have been secretly mining £¡¡±

 Chapter 854

    After hearing the news of Lingshi mine, Cui Hao was very excited. This kind of good thing can definitely be met but not sought. Moreover, since the frog people are secretly mined, nine times out of ten, even the so-called blood eyed silver sharks don''t know. If you give it a pot, you will gain a lot if you want to come! Since the frog people are affiliated groups, their strength must not be particularly strong, and the possibility of success is very high.


    To tell the truth, Cui Hao is very eager for this Lingshi mine. However, he thought of his main task to come to Bermuda Triangle this time, and hesitated. He didn''t know what to do.


    At a certain moment, an aura flickered, and Cui Hao suddenly had a wonderful idea in his heart.


    "By the way, why don''t i... drive wolves and tigers? With the great temptation of Lingshi mine, I''m sure that the so-called bloody silver shark family, one of the three overlords, can''t sit still? I''ll send a large number of experts to hunt down at that time... Yes, this method is the most appropriate. However, since long Qingyun wants to eradicate me, he must set up layers of traps. If you let the bloody silver shark family After a big loss, the two ethnic groups work together, and I''ll fish in troubled waters... "


    With a smile on his face, Cui Hao thought about his serial plan carefully and was very satisfied. Therefore, he asked Ximei about other things, such as what are the characteristics of the blood eyed silver shark family, whether the Lingyu family is powerful, how far the territory of the frog people is from the Lingyu family, and so on. Ximei responded to this "Benefactor, the people of the blood eyed silver shark are very ferocious and powerful. In particular, their king, known as the silver shark king, is said to be a great overlord of the desperate mainland with unparalleled strength. I have also heard of the Lingyu family. It is said to be a far northwest ethnic group, which is much stronger than the frog people. However, there is absolutely no blood eyed silver shark. I don''t know the specific situation I see. "


    Ximei is just a captive human. It''s great to know so many things. Cui Hao nods with satisfaction. At the same time, she makes a promise to Ximei to save her husband. Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Ximei naturally cries with joy and kowtows repeatedly.


    Cui Hao said, "you all go in. It''s safe here. Moreover, I''ve arranged enough food for you. When I save my compatriots in Lingshi mine, I''ll send them in!"


    Seeing that Cui Hao has displayed the means of immortality, the four women such as Ximei are naturally ecstatic. They have identified him as an immortal, nodded hurriedly and entered the door of truth.


    Already having a general orientation, Cui Hao thought about it and went to that place.


    Along the way, Cui Hao was very fast. When he approached a basin, sure enough, he found some frogmen hiding in the dark to make secret whistles. In addition, he clearly sensed that there was a strong atmosphere in the interior of the basin. It seems that what Ximei said is true.


    With Cui Hao''s current means, these secret outposts have no effect at all. He easily bypasses them and quickly approaches the basin.


    This is a large basin with complex terrain, which makes it convenient for Cui Hao to hide his body. However, he looked around and found no clue. Not to mention the Lingshi mine, even the frogman didn''t see one. If he didn''t know the secret of the Lingshi mine in advance, Cui Hao would have missed it directly.


    Soon, Cui Hao thought of a good way. He urged the art of looking at Qi and looked at the whole basin. Suddenly, in the southeast corner, in a remote corner, he saw white gas rushing out of the ground. It was very dark, but the number seemed to be a lot, so he could barely see it clearly.


    eureka!


    After discovering the destination, Cui Hao approached carefully. Finally, he came to this area and found a mine cave wrapped and covered by old vines.


    Maybe it''s because it''s absolutely confidential. The mine cave is very hidden, and there are no guards outside. Seeing this situation, Cui Hao didn''t rush into it immediately, but inspired the ten thousand heavenly beads. Suddenly, the hypnotic power turned into invisible ripples and spread rapidly


    For some strong people in the King Kong realm and half step magic power, their mind is as hard as steel. Cui Hao''s hypnotic power is useless at all. However, it is best used against some weak people. Moreover, it is silent and can often have unexpected effects.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!..."


    Sure enough, with Cui Hao''s hypnotic power, he soon hid in the mine cave. All six frogmen acting as guards fell down and fell asleep.


    "Shua!..."


    Feeling all this, Cui Hao smiled and flashed into the mine.


    "What a rich Aura! Indeed, it is worthy of being a Lingshi mine!..."


    Just entering it, Cui Hao brightened his eyes, felt the rich and pure aura fluctuation around him, and was looking forward to it.


    This is a mine cave with more than one person. The surrounding rocks are particularly hard, giving people a feeling of fine iron and flashing cold luster. This is the most attached product of Lingshi mine. GangShi and Lingshi are contained in it, which is not easy to mine. Moreover, it is a Lingshi mine. It is often a large piece, which contains one or two Lingshi.


    Perhaps the sound of six frogman guards falling down startled the frogmen inside. At the moment, there were four hurried footsteps coming towards the mine entrance. Cui Hao''s ears moved slightly and he heard it clearly. He smiled faintly, Shua, and his body hit out like electricity. When he was close to the footsteps, Cui Hao''s hypnotic power prompted again


    This time, four frogmen were hypnotized, but when they were about to fall down, they were waved by Cui Hao''s palm and fell gently to the ground without any big noise.


    There are obviously a lot of frogmen in the mine. Cui Hao goes deep carefully. In front, there are some fork roads gradually.


    "Ding Ding Dong..."


    Vaguely, Cui Hao heard the sound of mining deep in a fork road, so he went deep into it.


    A moment later, Cui Hao saw more than a dozen people in rags from a distance. They waved a strange pickaxe like a crane''s beak and beat the front steel stone again and again. Each beat could only make the steel stone fall some slight stone chips. In this way, they continued to mining hard.


    Hypnosis!


    In order to prevent complications, Cui Hao immediately launched hypnosis. Soon, these ordinary men were paralyzed on the ground one by one, while Cui Hao came close and slapped a Chinese man, who suddenly woke up dull.


    "Let me ask you, where are all the spirit stones mined from the spirit stone mine? Who is in charge of the frogman here?" Cui Hao asked.


    In the state of being hypnotized, the man replied stiffly, "the mined spirit stone... Was taken away by a particularly fat frogman... It is very powerful and can eat people when angry. He is a devil! He lives in the core area of the spirit stone mine. The leader of the spirit frogman comes every six months and takes the spirit stone..."


    "Oh? Take me!"


    With such an answer, Cui Hao brightened his eyes and hurriedly gave orders.


    Therefore, the Chinese man took Cui Hao to the deep of the mine. Although there were some troubles along the way, they were all solved by Cui Hao. The deeper they went, the stronger their aura became. Finally, they reached the core area of the mine.


    With the instructions of the Chinese men, Cui Hao found a wooden house. At the door, there were four powerful frogmen guarding him. They saw Cui Hao and immediately attacked him. Unfortunately, they didn''t look good enough at all. Cui Hao easily killed him. Then, they kicked the wooden door open with a fierce kick. A very fat frogman was sitting on the bed with a cup of bloody human blood in his hand, Tasting with relish.


    "Shout!..."


    Seeing Cui Hao''s sudden appearance, the fat frog screamed. However, the scream soon broke off, because Cui Hao grabbed his neck like lightning.


    "Click!..."


    Finally, Cui Hao''s palm worked hard, directly broke the fat frog''s neck and began to search.


    Through searching, Cui Hao was pleasantly surprised to find 17 spirit stones in a gorgeous box, which he took away directly and became his own booty.

 Chapter 855

    A spirit stone mine can''t have only 17 spirit stones. Obviously, the previously mined ones have been sent back to the frog people. At present, Cui Hao took action and shuttled among them. One miner was directly hypnotized by him into the door of truth. As for those frogmen, most of them were hypnotized and passed out. Some of them had no time to hypnotize. Cui Hao shot directly and killed them on the spot.


    Half an hour later, the whole Lingshi mine was quietly swept by Cui Hao. Through observation, he found that the mining of this Lingshi mine is coming to an end. It can be imagined that there are at least hundreds of Lingshi accumulated by the frog people. Cui Hao is naturally unwilling to accept that there are only 17 Lingshi. What''s more, if he wants to implement his wonderful plan, the frog people''s nest and his party are also inevitable steps.


    At that moment, Cui Hao left Lingshi mine and rushed to the frog people''s nest.


    At the moment, in the frogman''s nest, a golden frogman is shouting angrily because his only son was killed and his head was exploded. Nine frogman warriors who went to the sacrificial ceremony together also died, which makes him very angry!


    Around the golden frogman, a large group of frogmen knelt down and trembled one by one. Because of their blood, their awe of the golden frogman is deep into the bone marrow. Although, the golden frogman is not particularly powerful. Even, it is not as powerful as the two most powerful guardians of the frogman family.


    A strange note came out of his mouth. The golden frog man''s eyes were permeated with green blood, which was very terrible, and his eyebrows suddenly opened a vertical eye. Among them, one eye light was emitted, and a golden light appeared. Soon it was divided into two and fell into his palm.


    Sensing, the golden frog man''s face changed in vain, very embarrassed, because he sensed the breath of killing his children through the golden light. Unexpectedly, he was near the nest!


    "Quack quack..."


    At this time, two frogmen with strong breath ran over. They were the two most powerful existence of the frog people. In the frog people''s language, they said, "Lord leader, the human and livestock we held were rescued, and all of them were rescued, as if they had disappeared out of thin air!"


    "Enemy! It''s the enemy who killed my child. He''s coming and wants to fight against my frog people! Doesn''t he know that our frog people are the auxiliary group of the great blood Eye Silver shark? Barney and harus, you two take it now. It''s the frog anger that my child passed to me before he died. Go and kill that damn enemy for me!"


    At the same time, he threw the two golden lights into the hands of two giant frogmen.


    "The warriors of the frog people, get up and follow us to kill the invaders!"


    Soon, the frogmen crawling on the ground got up, with ferocious light in their eyes, and rushed out with two extra huge frogmen.


    In the desperate mainland, not all ethnic groups are particularly powerful. There are also some weak ethnic groups that must rely on the wings of powerful ethnic groups in order to survive. Frog people are such an ethnic group. Although they are weak and small, they can produce a strange material in their bodies every few decades, which is extremely precious. It is for this reason that they have become an affiliate of the blood Eye Silver shark family.


    The golden frog man feels right. It is indeed his enemy. At the moment, Cui Hao has successfully sneaked in and saved more than 100 humans in captivity here. At the moment, he is moving towards the core of the old nest.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!..."


    The shrill cry came out, and many frogmen came after them, especially the two huge frogmen, who were powerful and comparable to the King Kong realm.


    In the face of many frogmen''s attacks, Cui Hao was very calm, because although these frogmen''s attacks looked fierce, they could not pose any threat to him. They fought vertically and horizontally. Cui Hao killed ten minutes like a tiger into a flock of sheep. Finally, he killed all the frogmen. The two huge frogmen were not spared, and he killed them on the spot!


    According to the plan, Cui Hao does not intend to kill the whole frogman clan, but the necessary bloody killing is still needed. After killing the frogmen, he hides his body and continues to sneak in.


    With the help of Qi watching skill, Cui Hao can clearly see where a precious breath exists. This should be the leader of the frog people, so he went there.


    In the room full of mechanisms, the leader of the frog man trembled. As a distinguished frog man, he could sense the breath and existence of other frogmen. The two most powerful frogmen in his own group and a group of warriors were all dead. This result was unacceptable to the leader of the frog man!


    On the desperate continent, the frogman family with only two strong people in King Kong is really not strong. If it is not for the protection of the blood eyed silver shark family, it must be precarious. The golden frogman really wonders who has the courage to do such a hateful thing!


    "Boom!..."


    Finally, the frogman leader''s room opened, and Cui Hao stepped in. Immediately, the vicious attacks in the room came. What strength is he now? He resisted these attacks one by one and kept approaching the golden frogman.


    "Hypnosis!..."


    After entering the room, Cui Hao felt the strength of the golden frog man, about at the level of strength, not very high. Such a situation is naturally right in the heart, so he turned on hypnosis.


    A moment later, the leader of the frogman was successfully hypnotized, so Cui Hao began to issue an order to ask for the spirit stone! Originally, Cui Hao was worried that the other party would not understand. Unexpectedly, he knew Chinese. He took out a box from a very hidden place, in which there were 130 spirit stones.


    One hundred and thirty spirit stones!


    Although he had been prepared, Cui Hao was excited to see so many Lingshi. The mining volume of the whole Lingshi mine was about one or two hundred.


    So Cui Hao put away these spirit stones and continued to press questions. As he guessed, the existence of Lingshi mine was top secret. He didn''t report to the blood eyed silver shark family that he wanted to eat alone.


    At present, Cui Hao continued to baptize his mind by hypnosis, inculcate his thoughts, and constantly input a message into his mind. The Lingyu family discovered the Lingshi mine, and they secretly arranged people to mine it. As a result, the son of the golden frog found it, and then he was killed by the Lingyu family.


    In addition, the Lingyu family also carried out a big siege on the frogman family, killing many frogmen. The other party also spoke wildly and ridiculed the blood eyed silver shark family, which means that the Lingyu family is brewing a big plan for the silver shark king. These Lingshi are very important. Waiting for the success of the plan, they want to kill the whole blood eyed silver shark family and replace it as the overlord group!


    After going back and forth several times, the golden frog man was confused and filled with the message instilled by Cui Hao. Before he woke up, Cui Hao left quietly in advance. He wanted to arrive near the territory of the Lingyu family in advance, observe first, and wait for the angry Revenge of the blood eyed Silver shark family!


    It is understood that the blood eyed silver sharks are very belligerent and arrogant. Cui Hao believes that under the temptation and provocation of Lingshi, the blood eyed silver sharks will go crazy.


    After waking up, the memory of the golden frog was covered and replaced by the memory instilled by Cui Hao. He was almost crazy with anger. Without hesitation, he went to the blood eyed silver shark family to complain!


    The blood eyed silver sharks are different from the frog people. They are extremely powerful and natural soldiers. After the golden frog reported the matter, they immediately fried the pot. Countless blood eyed silver sharks were furious, and even the silver shark king was completely angry! The Lingyu family is so arrogant. The precious Lingshi mine belongs to their own territory. Naturally, it should belong to the blood Eye Silver shark family. And the arrogant words, there is a big plan for the silver shark king. I really don''t know what to do!


    However, to be cautious, the silver shark King''s powerful soul power broke out and conducted a magic soul search on the golden frog man. The final result is the same as what he said. It is certain that this is the truth.


    "Destroy the spirit clan!..."


    With the angry roar of the silver shark king, he personally led a group of strong men of the blood eyed silver shark family out.

 Chapter 856

    After laying out the plan to drive the wolf and the tiger, Cui Hao was very patient and quietly hid and waited outside the territory of the Lingyu family.


    On this day, a terrible roar swept the world. With a loud and wild roar and cry, a huge steel team rushed to kill, like a torrent of steel rolling and unstoppable. The leader was a statue with a height of more than ten meters and a terror like a giant spirit. Its momentum was released recklessly, which was almost as ferocious as destroying the sky and the earth, It''s the silver shark king!


    Behind the silver shark king, the soldiers of the blood eyed silver shark family are tall and powerful. Each is more than five meters tall, powerful and tyrannical. They are still very flexible in thick steel armor. Each holds a huge spear, which has the smell of being pointed by the iron and blood army.


    From a distance, Cui Hao looked at this scene and was deeply shocked "What a ferocious team! These blood eyed silver shark warriors are powerful and wear armor. I''m afraid the weakest are comparable to the beautification strength level. There are so many, at least 500. Such a team is really terrible! In addition, there are 12 terrible breath. I''m afraid they are all of the level of King Kong. Such combat effectiveness may destroy the Lingyu family!"


    After the shock, Cui Hao was also very upset. If such a team appeared on the earth, it would be a great disaster! It is worthy of being one of the three dominant groups in the desperate mainland. It is really stronger than the frog people. It is not of the same grade! Moreover, the silver shark king, led by Cui Hao, also shocked him. He can almost conclude that this ten meters is like a giant spirit The general silver shark king is at least the existence of the peak of half step magic power. Moreover, he is a kind of natural divine power and has the means to protect his life against the sky!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Cui Hao secretly thought in his heart, "if I want to fight with him... It''s very dangerous. Even with the power of chaotic golden elixir, the odds of winning are at most half! Even lower!"


    Cui Hao''s concealment skills are excellent. He learned from Xiao Qi. His breath is completely restrained. He is like a lifeless stone. Naturally, he will not attract the attention of the silver shark king. He is angry and roars, so he leads the army to kill the territory of the Lingyu family!


    "Who? This is the territory of the Lingyu clan! Ah!..."


    "No! Enemy attack! Enemy attack!..."


    "Kill! Kill all the Lingyu clan for me!..."


    With the roar of the silver shark king, the blood eyed silver shark soldiers behind him roared together, one by one burst out of terror. Their bloodthirsty nature made them crazy one by one, and began to crush the Lingyu family!


    This iron blood torrent team is terrible. In particular, the silver shark King took the lead. The attack was devastating. In an instant, he had killed some strong Lingyu people guarding the territory.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    The sound of fighting shook the sky. The silver shark king killed his people with his people. It was very cruel, and the Lingyu family immediately responded and fought back. However, the strength was poor. This resistance was soon destroyed by the iron flood team, and then continued to go deep!


    "Good chance!..."


    Seeing this situation, Cui Hao was naturally overjoyed. His body flashed like a wisp of smoke, followed quietly and entered the territory of the Lingyu family.


    Originally, Lingyu''s territory was heavily guarded, with layers of secret sentries and guards. However, at the moment, under the invasion of the silver shark king, it was all bloody, but it was cheaper for Cui Hao. He easily sneaked into it and began to go quietly to the northwest!


    At this moment, the sound of fighting is constantly coming out within the Lingyu family, and the silver shark King obviously knows where his nest is and leads the army to directly kill his nest. During this period, naturally, there are countless battles and the sound of shouting for killing is shocking!


    In addition to being very powerful, the Lingyu clan is generally a monster with colorful posture, like a dragon. It''s not. Their eyes are chaotic color, and their breath is noble and powerful. However, they are caught off guard in the face of the attack of the blood eyed silver shark clan. They are killed one by one, and the battle is almost one-sided.


    In fact, such a situation is very normal. Only a few real Lingyu masters are in the marginal areas, most of them are in their old nests, and the silver shark king himself led the army, so they naturally lost.


    When the silver shark King led the army to kill the Lingyu family''s nest, Cui Hao sneaked towards the northwest. He had observed through the art of looking at Qi and determined the specific location where the eldest lady was imprisoned.


    Deep in the Lingyu mountain range and in the stone house, the Lingyu King''s face suddenly changed and was extremely embarrassed, because his son just sent a message to him through blood contact, "father, you quickly return to the nest with twelve elders, and the silver shark King led a large army to kill us, to destroy our Lingyu family!"


    Terrified, the king of Lingyu exclaimed, "no, brother dragon, the king of silver shark is crazy attacking our family for some reason. Now it''s coming to the nest. The blood eyed silver shark family is too strong, and our family may be destroyed! Please go with me to meet the enemy!"


    Silver shark king!


    As soon as these three words came out, the mirage king was shocked, and the Dragon Master was also surprised. They all knew the horror of the silver shark king, and the cold-blooded killing of the blood eyed silver shark family was also famous. However, why did they go crazy for no reason and lead a large army to attack the Lingyu family?


    With a frown, the Dragon Master suddenly had a bad idea in his heart. Everything happened so coincidentally. Why did the silver shark King kill him when he set up the killing game? Did Cui Hao collude with the silver shark king and reach some agreement? However, as soon as this idea appeared, it was quickly denied by him. The silver shark King hated humans most, because his grandfather was killed by humans when hundreds of families invaded. In that case, it should be just a coincidence.


    "Well... King Lingyu, my plan can''t be lost. Since your family is in trouble, you can take the twelve elders to meet the enemy. Here, I can stay with the mirage king." he pondered for a while, and the Dragon Master said.


    "No, the silver shark king is too strong. You can go with me. If we join hands, maybe he will be afraid. Otherwise, our Lingyu family will be destroyed! If our family is destroyed, your plan will be doomed to fail! There is a saying in China that says that your lips are dead and your teeth are cold. As long as you help Lingyu family this time, I will not treat you badly! Also, linger is your destiny Protect the beast, if you don''t do it, will you really feel guilty? It won''t take long, as long as we scare off the silver shark king and return immediately! "He shook his head stubbornly, and the king''s tone was firm.


    At the moment, he was very flustered. When the silver shark King attacked, he couldn''t carry it alone. He had to tie the dragon master. Otherwise, the Lingyu family was in danger of destruction!


    At this moment, the thought turned in his heart, and the Dragon Master naturally knew the truth of the death of lips and teeth. Moreover, if he insisted on refusing, the Lingyu family would no longer help himself. Finally, he had to sigh and say, "well, I''ll go with you to resist the enemy, the mirage king. It''s up to you here. If that little beast dares to come, you''ll inform me immediately!"


    "OK! But if the silver shark King kills me, I''ll run away. That guy is a big pervert. I don''t want to fight him!" the mirage king said, vaguely unhappy.


    It was a sure thing, and the risk was not high, but now there was such a change, and the mirage king was naturally unhappy.


    The situation was extremely urgent. Immediately, at the order of King Lingyu, twelve elders hiding in the valley appeared and rushed to the old nest for help. King Lingyu looked at the dragon master. The bodies of both sides suddenly flew like lightning and crossed the void!


    At the moment, Cui Hao was moving forward with his breath hidden. Suddenly, he felt that there were two terrible smells across the sky. He was surprised, hurried and motionless, and his breath was completely restrained. Cui Hao was very excited when he felt one of the breath, because it was the breath of the dragon master. It was obvious that the dragon master went to resist the attack of the silver shark king. In this case, it was right!


    "God help me too!"


    Overjoyed, the two terrible smells quickly went away. Cui Hao laughed and his body suddenly shot out like a lightning bolt!

 Chapter 857

    Cui Hao originally just wanted to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf and disturb the situation. He also took the opportunity to sneak into the territory of the Lingyu family to rescue the eldest lady. Unexpectedly, the effect was so significant that even Lord long was forced to return for help. At this moment, it is undoubtedly the best time to rescue the eldest lady!


    The angry attack of the silver shark king made the whole Lingyu family in danger. Cui Hao didn''t feel guilty. The other party wanted to plot to calculate himself. This is the reward!


    At this moment, Cui Hao kept sneaking and finally came to a valley like a gourd.


    "Hmm? This is... The innate eight treasures gourd immortal refining array? The Lingyu family has such a fierce array! No wonder the eldest lady must be hidden here!" Cui Hao looked at the valley and found some clues.


    This natural array is terrible and contains some unimaginable power. Fortunately, Cui Hao''s Dayan Tianji almost includes all kinds of powerful arrays, the art of strange door hiding armor. When he recognized this array, his mind also flashed how to get in and out of the eight treasure gourd immortal refining array.


    The artist was bold. Cui Hao suddenly entered the valley like a ghost.


    As soon as he stepped into it, he immediately went against the eight trigrams, stepped on the nine palaces, fixed Yin and Yang, flashed and moved, and followed a certain track towards the interior. There was a thick and incomparable fog around. However, Cui Hao was not afraid and kept deepening.


    At this time, a cloud of airflow hidden in the valley was turning. It was the mirage king. After he sent the news to the Dragon Lord in a secret way, he immediately flashed, clattered, and suddenly appeared at the core


    He skilfully dodged step by step. Cui Hao did not cause any change in the array, and had gone deep into its core. The fog around gradually faded. Finally, Cui Hao saw a huge refined steel column from a distance. On it, an old woman with a broken arm was bound with a chain. She was dying and weakly tied to the column


    Miss!


    After seeing the dying old woman clearly, Cui Hao was immediately excited, because it was the eldest lady! Although he has never met her, he has seen her photos more than once, so he has a deep memory! The old woman in front of her, no matter her appearance, breath or even charm, is undoubtedly a big miss!


    At this moment, Cui Hao instinctively wanted to rush forward and rescue her. However, there was a movement in his heart and hesitation in his heart, because everything was too smooth. Even if the Dragon Lord went to meet the silver shark king, he should not have no defense. So he urged his perspective eyes and looked around to see what was going on.


    Do not see do not know, a look startled!


    In the golden light of perspective, Cui Hao was shocked to find that the eldest lady who had just been tied to the column suddenly changed her body. Unexpectedly, she was an old man with white hair and fierce eyes. There seemed to be something in this population, ready to go!


    "No! There''s an ambush! The eldest lady is not here!..."


    In his heart, Cui Hao changed his face, hurriedly turned his body and wanted to leave quickly. If I hadn''t just had an idea and used my perspective eye, I was unprepared to rescue the fake eldest lady. I''m afraid I would be attacked secretly. Moreover, Cui Hao is 100% sure that this kind of attack must be a series of attacks, which is impossible to prevent!


    "Chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter... How alert


    At the moment when Cui Hao turned around, such a sound suddenly sounded around him. It was strange and erratic. The next moment, an endless strange force came, with a soul dizzying charm, hitting Cui Hao''s whole body again and again


    "No! This is the strangest soul attack!..."


    His face changed. Cui Hao hurriedly concentrated and held his heart.


    At this moment, his pure Yang soul bloomed, and his blazing masculinity erupted. It was pure. Around him, a strange attack like a fierce storm hit his heart! At the same time, there is a strange fluctuation, which leads Cui Hao into a dreamland unconsciously, unpredictable and difficult to get rid of.


    Like a dream, Cui Hao felt that there were beautiful women in front of him. They were as graceful as fairies. They made all kinds of provocative gestures. With a smile and a frown, they all had the charm deep into the bone marrow, and they rubbed the beauty from time to time. Their eyes were like silk and made a call, which made people''s heart beat.


    "Beautiful skeleton, broken!..." Cui Hao was unmoved, and the dreamland was broken by his firm will.


    In an instant, another Shura field appeared in front of Cui Hao. It was like hell. There were extremely tragic things everywhere, and he was about to enter the Shura field and bear all kinds of suffering.


    "Empty is color, color is empty, broken!" Cui Hao''s heart was firm, and he collapsed the illusion again


    So back and forth, one dreamland appeared, but they were soon collapsed by Cui Hao.


    At this moment, there is a mass of air flow in front of Cui Hao, which is unpredictable. It is the mirage king. It is very shocking, because with all its strength, it should be able to control Cui Hao''s soul. However, its own soul storm attacks fiercely, and it can''t attack! Moreover, his fantasy was collapsed one by one, which consumed him a lot!


    In fact, at this moment, Cui Hao was very sober, but he knew only one soul cutting, so he could only defend passively.


    "Chunyang soul! He is really Chunyang soul! Fight!..." the mirage King howled greedily, as if he had made up his mind.


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, the mirage King''s illusory form suddenly concentrated and then concentrated, and turned into a colorful round bead the size of a jujube. The bead seemed to be real and illusory, giving people a palpitation, as if the soul had to be absorbed. It suddenly flashed and crashed, and was already suspended in front of Cui Hao.


    Originally, the mirage king just came to help, but after seeing Cui Hao''s Chunyang soul, he was desperate and greedy.


    Lord Long''s original idea was that the mirage king had not reached the level of half step magic power and should not covet Cui Hao''s Chunyang soul. However, where did he know that if the mirage king wanted to be promoted, he must absorb a certain Chunyang soul. Cui Hao, the temptation to him was really too great!


    "Woo woo..."


    At this moment, the mirage king really put all his eggs in one basket. He turned into a beautiful ball and made a whining sound. A strange and invisible terrorist force that killed the soul suddenly rushed to Cui Hao''s Chunyang soul, which was endless!


    For a moment, Cui Hao''s body was shocked. Chunyang''s soul was entangled and spread by a faint illusory black line. More and more, and his soul was filled with a desolate and sad, such as a funeral song at a dead end.


    This sound is terrible. It goes deep into the deepest part of the soul. There is a mysterious force that destroys all souls and harvests all souls. It quickly invades Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul!


    If you want to say what struggle is the most ferocious, it is undoubtedly a struggle between souls, between victory and defeat. However, generally, this field can only be involved when he reaches the level of half step magic power or even magic power. Mirage king is an exception. He is naturally good at this way.


    Although he is powerful and has many means, at this moment, Cui Hao also has a great crisis of life and death. Coping with soul attack has always been his weakness. In fact, not only he, but also the powerful ones, have limited research on the soul. Therefore, he is best at soul attack. The rare soul cultivation in heaven and earth is a powerful and terrible existence!


    At this critical juncture, Cui Hao felt the silent Wanjie Tianzhu jump suddenly. Suddenly, a transparent invisible flame filled the surface of Wanjie Tianzhu, swaying and crashing, and suddenly fell on Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul.


    It has a close relationship with Cui Hao. At the most critical moment, it took the initiative to protect the Lord again.


    "Crackling..."


    In an instant, it was as if something had been burned. On the surface of Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul, winding and intertwined black illusory lines were collapsing. At the same time, the transparent invisible flame went up and suddenly fell on the beautiful ball.


    "Ah! No!.... This is the extermination of the world! Ah..."


    When the transparent flame fell on the colorful ball, there was a hysterical howl of the mirage king. Then, a puff of black smoke filled the air and dissipated between heaven and earth in an instant, and his scream stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 858

    "Just... What a thrill!"


    When the mirage king was killed by Jingyan, Cui Hao suddenly woke up completely. He reached out and grabbed it. Suddenly, the beautiful ball fell into his palm. It was heavy and reflected the colorful brilliance. Moreover, it gave people a feeling of heart palpitation and illusion.


    There is no doubt that this bead is the essence of the king of the sea mirage. Although Cui Hao is not sure what it is, it should be good, so he turned it to the door of truth.


    The layout in the valley is basically a game. Since Cui Hao sees through everything, he naturally has no intention to stay.


    At that moment, Cui Hao''s body twinkled and went out of the valley. He didn''t bother to pay attention to the old man who was tied to an iron pillar and wanted to wait for an opportunity to attack himself.


    He must find the dragon master as soon as possible. From his mouth, he may be able to get the news of the eldest lady!


    Soon, Cui Hao left the valley. Following the sound of fighting, he quickly went to the nest of Lingyu family!


    Lingyu''s nest is located under a cliff. Here, waterfalls hang upside down, clear springs flow, lush vegetation and flowers bloom. It is very beautiful. Moreover, the area is large and palaces are densely dotted with stars.


    Such a nest is undoubtedly excellent, but unfortunately, now it has been stained with blood, and the sound of fighting is surging. The strong men of the Lingyu family shout and fight with the blood eyed silver shark family. The scene is very shocking and tragic!


    "Boom!..."


    A strong man of Lingyu family punched out, swallowed mountains and rivers with anger, and severely hit the chest of the soldier of the blood eyed silver shark family opposite. He immediately screamed, even if he was wearing fine steel armor. Ah, with a scream, the blood gushed out and fell like a broken kite.


    "Roar! Damn it!..."


    A huge roar came out, and a powerful bloody Eye Silver shark with a height of seven or eight meters, like a giant, rushed over. When he saw his people killed, his eyes turned red. His breath was extremely violent, and burst out. His fist was like thunder, roaring, roaring, like two huge meteorites falling from the sky and destroying everything!


    "Ah!..."


    He just killed a soldier of the blood eyed silver shark family. The strong man of the Lingyu family was happy. He was frightened by such a fierce attack. He raised his fist in a hurry to meet him. Suddenly, his fists were blown off at the same time. Blood and bones splashed everywhere. The scene was very bloody!


    "Peng!..."


    The two fists smashed each other''s fists. The strong man of the tall blood eyed silver shark family grabbed forward and hit suddenly at the same time! With a bang, the opponent immediately completely burst into a bloody fog, and the scene was very bloody.


    Such a battle continues. Generally speaking, the blood eyed silver shark family has an absolute advantage. They are worthy of being good at fighting. They are powerful natural soldiers, especially the refined steel armor and body protection. They have infinite power. Moreover, they can fall into madness and ferocity!


    Below, the battle has fallen into a white hot stage, and in the void, there are three figures standing.


    One of them is a big man who is more than ten meters tall, wearing blue armor and looks like a giant spirit. He is the king of silver shark with scarlet eyes, giving people a taste of bloodthirsty, belligerent and crazy.


    Facing the silver shark king, the king Lingyu looked embarrassed. Below, his people were killed and injured a lot. Moreover, he was in an absolute weak position and must be stopped as soon as possible! Standing side by side with King Lingyu is the Dragon Master in a robe with deep eyes, like a rich childe. He also looks very dignified at the moment, because he has a strong sense of crisis at the moment of seeing the silver shark king. This man is indeed worthy of being the overlord of the desperate mainland. It''s terrible. It''s terrible!


    Anxious, the Lingyu king shouted, "silver shark king, what are you going to do? Although you are one of the overlords of the desperate mainland, you can''t do whatever you want. My Lingyu people never provoke you. Why do you lead a large army to kill my people today? If we do anything wrong, send someone to tell you that my Lingyu people will satisfy you..."


    He was very angry, but he didn''t dare to speak too strongly. The king of Lingyu felt very oppressed, but there was no way. Who let the silver shark King face him? He is famous for his overbearing and unreasonable!


    Hearing the speech, the silver shark King''s voice was like thunder "King Lingyu, don''t you dare to do it? The frogman family is an affiliate of our family. If they found a Lingshi mine in their territory, should it also belong to our family? However, you Lingyu family found this Lingshi mine and dared to mine it! 130 Lingyu stones, your Lingyu family has a great appetite! In addition, you dare to kill so many frogmen, talk wildly and don''t give it at all My face! "


    "What? What Lingshi mine? I don''t know about it at all! Silver shark king, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!" hearing the speech, Lingyu king was worried. He felt a big misunderstanding!


    One hundred and thirty spirit stones are such a great fortune. No wonder the silver shark king came here in a rage, but he didn''t know it at all. Was it his people who did it? At this moment, the spirit king turned his mind, but he kept complaining.


    As soon as his eyes kicked, it seemed that he had already guessed this. The silver shark King angrily said, "don''t admit it? Good, today I will completely kill your Lingyu family. I think you admit it!"


    Talking wildly, the silver shark king didn''t do it, because the situation below is very clear. His own family has the absolute upper hand. It only takes half an hour at most, and he can wipe out the Lingyu family below!


    At this time, what did Lord long feel? His eyes twinkled and worried! He got the secret summons from the mirage king. Cui Hao has come! At this moment, Lord long was very anxious to leave, but he couldn''t get away from this situation for a moment. He was very depressed.


    After thinking about it, the Dragon Master said, "silver shark king, I''m the Dragon Qingyun of China. I can guarantee that everything King Lingyu said is true. You may have been deceived and instigated by a traitor. Please be careful."


    It''s good that the dragon master didn''t speak. When he spoke, the silver shark king was angry. He roared, "humans? Or Chinese humans? Don''t you know that what I hate most is Chinese humans? King Lingyu, you threatened to have a big plan to deal with me. Do you want to unite this human against me? Hahaha..... Good, I can help you. I just take you two to practice!"


    "Boom! Boom!..."


    With this, the silver shark King''s body shook, and a pair of huge hammers that had been carrying behind him suddenly flew up and fell into his hands. A mighty and ferocious momentum immediately filled the air!


    Seeing the silver shark king like this, the Dragon Master''s face changed. He knew it was bad. The silver shark king was too overbearing. Moreover, he seemed to want to fight with two people. He was worthy of being a warlike madman. Even if he had doubts about the frog leader''s words, he still didn''t hesitate to fight with two half step supernatural powers!


    With one against two, he is so confident that he really deserves the title of overlord!


    As soon as his face changed, King Lingyu was a little anxious and flattered "Silver shark king, you don''t have to fight. We are not your opponents, but you can''t kill us! Please make peace, I ask for peace! There must be a misunderstanding between us. I don''t know anything about Lingshi mine at all, but this time, as long as you stop, I''m willing to pay a price, enough price! What do you think?"


    A powerful man with half a step of supernatural power, such a low-key prayer has been regarded as no face. However, the silver shark king is obviously not ready to buy it. He smiled coldly and said, "please make peace? OK, you two fight with me. If you can resist my three minute attack, I will agree to make peace!"


    "Boom..."


    With that, his body suddenly shook!


    At this moment, in the body of the silver shark king, a wild, cruel, vicious, tyrannical, bloodthirsty and chilling breath gushed out. It was too fierce to destroy the dead!


    And he smiled coldly, clattered, and his body was like a flash of lightning. At the same time, a huge hammer in his hand suddenly shook, and suddenly turned into a dreamy God fan, like a misty light like a star, and smashed at the dragon master!

 Chapter 859

    The silver shark King roared, and the huge hammer in his hand turned into a gorgeous streamer. It was misty and dreamy, but it contained a kind of great terror. He hit the Dragon Lord directly.


    In an instant, the streamer of the giant hammer shrouded all the key points of the dragon master. The mystery of the moves and the essence of changes definitely exceeded the level of unique skills and had a taste of magic power.


    In fact, the strong man who has reached the half step magic power has further enhanced his soul power, and has a clearer understanding of all things in the world. He basically determines which aspect he is good at, and has the ability to create unique knowledge. I have developed my own unique killer mace and unique moves. Some of them can even be called the prototype of divine powers. They are much stronger than ordinary unique skills!


    There is also a big gap between half step supernatural powers. It is difficult to improve each level in the initial stage, middle stage, later stage and peak. The most obvious is the understanding of the mystery and the strength of the killing moves created.


    Suspended in the void, the dragon master looked very dignified when he saw the move of the silver shark king. His body moved as if it were a stream of water. At the same time, when his palm touched his waist, he suddenly made a clang sound. A soft sword glittered as thoroughly and smoothly as a stream of autumn water, just like the continuous spring rain to meet the attack of the giant hammer.


    It is obvious that the Dragon Master is good at the mystery of water system, and he has extraordinary attainments in swordsmanship.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    In an instant, a series of metal and iron sounds were sent out, and the fire was splashed. In an instant, they didn''t know how many times they collided. The silver shark king stood still like a sacred mountain, but the Dragon Lord suddenly flew back. Wow, a mouthful of blood spit out and exclaimed in horror, "you... Your earth system is mysterious, and you are about to gather magic power? So strong!"


    "Hahaha... Can you guess the strength of our silver shark king? It was just an appetizer. Take my unique move!" laughed, and the silver shark king was very proud.


    At the same time, the silver shark King moved like a swimming fish galloping at an amazing speed. In an instant, he approached the Dragon Lord and wanted to attack again!


    "Brother dragon, I''ll help you!..."


    With a loud drink, King Lingyu''s body was shocked and clattered. A row of bone spurs grew out of his back and limbs, which was extremely sharp and shrouded in a terrible atmosphere, and there was already a gun in his palm. The dark blue gun rod and the sharp eye of the gun head were unparalleled.


    The spirit king wasted in the air. His body was like a ghost. It was ethereal and dreamy. The hair of the long gun in his hand sounded like he was very hungry and wanted to drink blood.


    In his eyes, the silver shark king didn''t seem to see the king Lingyu approaching. The twin hammers in his hand suddenly fluttered and crossed a strange arc, which made people see that it was hard to spit blood and hit the dragon master directly!


    This blow seemed weak and powerless, which was completely inconsistent with his fierce and domineering posture. However, seeing such a blow, Lord Long''s face changed greatly and was extremely embarrassed! The so-called layman watches the excitement and the expert watches the doorway. The silver shark King''s attack looks nothing, but it implies a series of killing moves. It''s terrible!


    It was too late to escape, and waiting for the rescue of King Lingyu seemed to be half a beat slow. Therefore, although the Dragon Master''s scalp was numb, he could only bite his teeth. Suddenly, his body erupted into virtual shadows of divine dragons, intertwined with each other, gathered behind him, and turned into a posture of dragon worship.


    At the same time, the soft sword in Lord Long''s hand suddenly shook, and suddenly burst into a sharp fine awn, which turned into hundreds of millions of light filaments in an instant. It was fresh everywhere, just like a small building listening to the spring rain all night.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    All this was just a moment. After a series of fine and incomparable impacts, the Dragon Lord screamed, staggered, rolled the soft sword blade in his hand, and hemoptysis. After the dragon master, the weather of the dragon worship also collapsed. The silver shark King''s seemingly simple blow contains a profound mystery, which makes people feel an impulse to spit blood.


    His face was shocked. The dragon master quickly joined the king of Lingyu and made a startled voice, "what''s your attack? It''s so strange! The earth system is mysterious and thick? No, why do you feel a strange sound wave? Is it a kind of fusion Metaphysics?"


    There are lingering fears. The Dragon Lord is still shaking in his body. An invisible and strange fluctuation is spreading and destroying, just as he is not protected by a large number of ancestral dragon veins in his body. At the moment, I''m afraid his body has already cracked and is dying.


    "Well? You have some means. You can stop my earth pulsation. Yes, take me again! My move is not fusion metaphysics. If I can reach that level, you will be dead just after that attack!" the tone was somber, and the silver shark king was awe inspiring.


    Obviously, he didn''t intend to give the two opponents a chance to breathe. The silver shark King''s body ran away, fast and shocking, and the two giant hammers in his hand had been raised again and fell down lightly. Although his giant hammer fell very lightly and felt like a feather falling to the ground, no one dared to underestimate it.


    "Brother long, are you all right? We fight side by side!" the long gun in his hand trembled, and the king Lingyu''s tone was dignified.


    Erase the blood from the corners of his mouth. The Dragon Master was like a swimming dragon. He retreated quickly and said with a bitter smile, "how can it be all right? Now, I have been seriously injured and can only help you!"


    Hit by the great earth pulse of the silver shark king, the blood and flesh of the Dragon Lord were violently shaken, and his strength fell by at least half.


    In the current situation, it is very difficult for the Dragon Lord to retreat, so he can only fight side by side with the king Lingyu.


    "Kill!..."


    With a loud roar, the king Lingyu''s long gun pierced out, and countless gun tips were thrown in an instant, like stars all over the sky, gorgeous and beautiful, but it contained killing opportunities, and it was like a peacock opening the screen, flying calmly and proud for nine days.


    "Hahaha... Well come, you can also taste my earth pulse!"


    With arrogant laughter, the twin hammers in the silver shark King''s hand fluttered again and crossed a strange arc, which contained a secret that people wanted to vomit blood. In a moment, I didn''t know how many times they trembled and killed the king Lingyu again.


    The pulsation of the earth was very strange, and the king of Lingyu also suffered a dull loss.


    In the void, the big masters at the level of three and a half steps of divine power are fighting, killing opportunities everywhere, and every move contains profound mystery. Although the silver shark King fought one against two, he still had the absolute upper hand. He was fierce, wielded double hammers, maneuvered, defeated the Lingyu king and the Dragon Lord, and vomited blood continuously.


    At this moment, Cui Hao has arrived and is hiding in the dark, watching the scuffle in the air. The strength of the silver shark king made Cui Hao tremble and shocked.


    The silver shark king really deserves to be the overlord between the half step supernatural powers. With one against two, he is so arrogant!


    "The Dragon pulse is added to the body and looks up to the world!..."


    At one point, badly bruised from flogging, the Dragon shark hit his right arm with a hammer. He burst into flesh and bones, and he growled. The whole body was shocked, and the essence of a dragon''s veins stored in the body was burning up.


    At the moment of crisis, Lord long showed his killer mace!


    Suddenly, the Dragon Master''s breath quickly strengthened. With a noble breath, he slapped it with a bang. He was so powerful that he was even in a tie with the silver shark king.


    With such a blow, the Dragon Lord didn''t take the opportunity to fight back with the king of Lingyu. Instead, he moved and was nimble and fast. Like a divine dragon, he suddenly fled to the distance.


    He had to run away. Although the essence of the dragon''s veins was very strong, his right arm had already broken off, and the essence was limited. Since it was not enough to kill the silver shark king, he quickly fled.


    "Hum, you know!"


    Seeing the Dragon Master fleeing, the silver shark king didn''t chase him, but smiled coldly and stared at the Lingyu king. His killing intention was awe inspiring in his eyes!


    Without the help of Lord long, the situation of King Lingyu is even more dangerous! At the moment, King Lingyu was embarrassed and almost scolded. When he found that there were few people left below, he was even more angry and launched a life and death attack on the silver shark king!

 Chapter 860

    Facing the attack of Lingyu king, the silver shark King easily resisted. At the same time, he said leisurely, "Lingyu king, do you really want me to destroy your whole family? Stop the war. It''s time to discuss how to compensate the loss of my blood eyed silver shark family!"


    Silver shark King''s words were undoubtedly very rude, because it was he who almost crippled the Lingyu family with people, but this suggestion was like a drowning man seeing a life-saving straw for today''s Lingyu king, so he hurriedly stopped his attack and shouted "stop, stop all!"


    In this inexplicable World War I, the Lingyu family was greatly damaged. However, as long as they were not destroyed and slowly multiplied, they had a chance to recover.


    In fact, when he stopped, the king of Lingyu understood the reason. The king of silver shark was out of reach. Even if he laid down his own territory, it was a headache to manage. Moreover, if he is not dead, a crazy half step supernatural power strong who has lost his people and crazy sneak attacks on the people of the silver shark family, even the overlord such as the silver shark king will have a headache.


    Both sides are weighing the pros and cons. However, the initiative is still firmly in the hands of the silver shark king. Therefore, even if he puts forward any rude request, the king of Lingyu must be patient and bargain.


    The two ethnic groups stopped fighting. However, there was still resentment and anger in the eyes of the Lingyu and the blood eyed silver shark. There was a big disagreement and the momentum of fighting again. Even if the war was stopped, the hatred between them was settled. That''s why the silver shark King''s command completely crippled the Lingyu family. He leisurely proposed the war.


    Just when the two groups stopped fighting, they didn''t find it. A figure quietly fled away, closely followed the direction of the disappearance of the Dragon Lord, and quickly lost its trace.


    This figure is naturally Cui Hao.


    Having witnessed the horror war, he marveled at the strength of the silver shark king. The means of the man had already had some flavor of the magical power, and he saw that the Dragon King burned the essence of the dragon''s veins and fled far away. He would not let go without hesitation.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The vigorous wind roared and was as sharp as a knife. In the high altitude, the red burning wing behind Cui Hao quickly incited. The whole person was like a fast arrow and impacted towards the front. At the same time, he tried his best to urge the perspective eye, and immediately the perspective golden light shot out, just like penetrating the void. He firmly captured a figure 10000 meters away in the distance, Lord long!


    At the moment, he was also fleeing quickly. He had the essence of the dragon''s veins burning, and the speed was even faster. After flying for about ten minutes, I don''t know how far it went. The Dragon Lord finally escaped with a long breath. It seems that the silver shark king didn''t pursue.


    The essence of the dragon''s veins burned out, and he was injured badly. So he looked for a stream beside the river and fell on the big stone beside the stream. He turned over his hand and took out a Dan medicine and swallowed it down.


    About five minutes later, the Dragon Master suddenly opened his eyes, exuded a terrible smell, and looked up at the sky with fear.


    "Whew!..."


    At this time, a figure came like streamer and suddenly stopped in the void in front of him. Behind it, a pair of dazzling wings surrounded by light red flames incited. It was a relatively beautiful young man, not Cui Hao. Who was it?


    "You little beast?"


    Seeing Cui Hao, Lord long was surprised and a little bad came into his heart!


    The biggest advantage of the half step magic is to cross the void. Cui Hao has a pair of wing babies, which can be comparable to the speed of the half step magic. In addition, this guy''s strength is very ferocious. He is seriously injured again at the moment, so he has some uneasiness in his heart.


    Therefore, the Dragon Master slowly pulled out the soft sword from his waist, which was as thorough as a stream of autumn water, burst out a sharp and incomparable sword spirit, and was ready.


    The wings of ChiYan behind incited him. Cui Hao looked down at the Dragon Master below and said with a sneer, "long Qingyun, don''t you always use your means to motivate me to come to the Bermuda Triangle? Why, you are so surprised when I come!"


    His words were full of ridicule, and he didn''t have any respect for him by calling him long Qingyun.


    Hearing the speech, the Dragon Master was furious, stared at Cui Hao and said, "little beast, you are so brave! I see. You did the silver shark King attack? You can escape from the mirage king, but you are extraordinary! However, you are still too weak in front of me. You are so provocative and don''t know whether to die or live!"


    Once, when they didn''t tear their face, Lord long and Cui Hao had a three-year commitment. Now, both sides don''t bother to mention it. Lord long has completely turned his face and has to kill Cui Hao. Naturally, he won''t admit it.


    With a proud smile, Cui Hao took it out of his arms. The colorful round beads in the door of truth appeared in his hands. He waved to the dragon master and said, "Mirage king, do you mean that thing like an air flow? He was killed by me, leaving only such a thing!"


    Originally, the Dragon Master was calm, but he was surprised to see the beautiful ball in Cui Hao''s hand. He said, "mirage? You... You... You killed the mirage king? How is this possible? His illusory ability, coupled with soul storm, many soul attacks and fantasy means, even the silver shark king may not be able to kill him!"


    Although it felt incredible, seeing is believing, he had to accept this fact.


    With a faint look in his eyes, the Dragon Lord stared at Cui Hao and finally said darkly, "little beast, I underestimated you! Unexpectedly, you hide other means besides the secret of Chunyang soul! Hum! Very good, very good. When I kill you, these good things belong to me!"


    With that, he still sat on the boulder and recovered as soon as possible.


    With a dignified tone, Cui Hao said, "long Qingyun, where is the eldest lady hidden by you? You are really a wolf. You don''t even let go of your hairy wife. How can you control my ancestral dragon vein in China?"


    "Little beast, I have killed you, the eldest lady of the four divine beasts! Although this bitch is my wife, she is dedicated to the four divine beasts and does not want to help me. Otherwise, I will not be separated from the four divine beasts?" sneered, and the dragon master responded.


    "What?"


    Hearing the news, Cui Hao didn''t know whether it was true or false. However, he was furious. According to Lord Long''s temperament, this possibility still exists, and it''s not small!


    "A wolf''s heart and dog''s lung, die!!!..."


    He was so angry that Cui Hao burst out and made a bold move!


    At the moment, he has no respect for the Dragon Lord. Although he is known as the guardian of the dragon vein in China, what he has done is almost evil! As cruel as a wolf, he must be holding the Chinese essence of the dragon, and such egoistic, selfish and cruel person. How can Cui Hao be angry?


    "Wow!..."


    The red burning wing behind incited Cui Hao to dive down like electricity and hit him directly. He was very clumsy. At a glance, he felt uncomfortable and wanted to vomit blood. It was his stupid fist.


    "Little beast!!!..."


    Seeing this, the Dragon Master squeezed out these three words from his teeth. His killing intention surged in his eyes. He stood up suddenly and couldn''t care to recover his injury. The soft sword in his palm shook and the sword flowers flew all over the sky!


    In an instant, the sword Light Rose everywhere, the fist wind roared, and the attacks of both sides collided together.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    With the sound of a series of gold and iron, Cui Hao''s clothes were flying like butterflies, and there were thousands of shallow blood marks on his body, which looked very eye-catching and startled.


    He didn''t try his best to resist the killing of the Dragon Master''s soft sword. He fought hard with his body!


    The reason why Cui Hao wants to do this is not that his head is congested and confused, but that he wants to make his stupid fist burst out with the strongest power! Moreover, Cui Hao is full of confidence in his physical strength. Even if the Dragon Lord can break the defense, he can''t really seriously hurt himself. If his stupid fist hits, the power will certainly give the Dragon Lord a big surprise!

 Chapter 861

    Although Cui Hao''s whole body was scratched by the soft sword and countless shallow sword marks, it didn''t hurt much. His perspective golden light can be completely recovered easily. After paying such a price, Cui Hao successfully bullied him and hit him. Boom, stupid fist hit him, crooked, like a naughty boy graffiti, and directly hit the dragon master!


    "Bad!..."


    The long sword in his right hand turned into a sword light and cut Cui Hao''s body. The Dragon Master immediately felt that the long sword was cutting large iron blocks, and knew that it was not good. Seeing his stupid fist hit, it was too late to avoid. In his busy schedule, his other hand suddenly poked out and a mysterious cloud dragon claw directly grabbed it. It was magnificent and covered directly!


    Boo


    In an instant, the attacks of the two sides collided together. The Dragon Lord groaned, such as the palm of the dragon''s claw trembled, and blood flowed from the tiger''s mouth. The whole arm was shocked suddenly, and a terrible and strange force was rampant in it, which made his robes and sleeves burst into pieces, and the whole arm made a click. There were some cracks on the skin surface, and the blood seeped out!


    This is the Dragon Lord. If you were someone else, your whole arm would be smashed by the strange and terrible fist power of stupid fist!


    In the first fight, Cui Hao occupied a certain advantage.


    "Little beast, you want to die!..."


    Angry, at this moment, the Dragon Master was completely angry! Who is he? An old-fashioned half step supernatural power, he has reached the level of the middle stage of half step supernatural power. It''s unforgivable that he accidentally suffered a dull loss when he fought with Cui Hao! Although a large part of the reason is that Lord long was seriously injured, he was able to hurt Lord long again just after the fight. Cui Hao also showed his terrible strength.


    No matter how angry, the Dragon Lord must pay attention to one thing. Cui Hao is no longer the baby who just joined the four divine beasts. Now he is really plump enough to compete with himself!


    He retreated quickly and tried his best to get rid of the strange force in his arm, but the Dragon Lord set off a towering Dalang in his heart!


    "Why is his body so strong? It''s definitely beyond the level of Golden Dragon and jade pillar! Also, the little beast''s boxing is too ancient and strange. It seems that it integrates countless boxing techniques and is perfectly intertwined. Is this his own creation?"


    At this moment, the Dragon Lord regretted more and more. He knew that the strength of this little beast had improved so rapidly. He should have killed him and robbed his chance first!


    "Hahaha... The strong man with half step magic power, I''m the patron saint of China, but that''s it!" laughed and Cui Hao joked.


    Although he knew that Cui Hao''s method was to motivate him, Lord long was still angry when he heard his words. What kind of identity he was, he was underestimated by such a young generation!


    "Kill!..."


    With a burst of drink, the Dragon Master broke out. The soft sword took back his waist. He suddenly posed a perfect posture, such as the crane dancing, and the old turtle floating out of the deep pool to worship the moon and rushing towards Cui Hao!


    At the same time, the Dragon Master''s hands wake up like two divine dragons, sending out clear dragon chants, high spirited and fierce, intertwined like clouds and rain, and then suddenly fall, haunting and haunting, which is impossible to prevent.


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao couldn''t help but exclaim, "good palm technique, worthy of being the guardian of the dragon vein. This palm technique has the essence of the dragon!"


    With this saying, Cui Hao dared not slacken, but still put on the posture of stupid fist and met the falling of his palms.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The roar of terror continued to ring through. The two fought together fiercely. The moves were fierce and mysterious. Cui Hao relied on his physical body, and his stupid fist was powerful. He was ferocious. He defeated the Dragon Lord one after another, flying sand and stones, and the big tree collapsed. The scene was very hot.


    "Damn! Damn!..."


    He shouted angrily, and the Dragon Master gnashed his teeth. He had already displayed his original dragon palm. He was even defeated by Cui Hao''s stupid fist. Moreover, his injuries also affected his strength. He was pressed by Cui Hao everywhere.


    However, he has many means to become a half step magic power. His body suddenly changes, like a wandering dragon walking in the sky, in a trance. His palm suddenly grabs, like a big gun stabbing, his robe is as strong as a big flag, just like the heroes of the world, pointed by a long gun. The big flag sweeps across the world and the mountains and rivers change color!


    "Mountains and rivers change color!"


    This move is a powerful killer mace of the dragon master. It is the pinnacle of his unique skill!


    In an instant, Cui Hao seemed to return to history. In countless dynasties, a number of heroes rose up for the great cause and the people. That kind of strong terrorist will burst out, as if it suddenly gathered on the Dragon Lord.


    "Awesome!..."


    Seeing such a blow, Cui haobing didn''t use stupid fist. Although stupid fist should also be able to block it, endless benevolence, compassion and greatness are contained in his eyes, as if he had turned into a real Buddha.


    His hands moved and his palms were perfect. In an instant, he pinched out handprints, which were the 18 handprints of Buddhism, the fearless lion, the lotus flower, the great compassion, the diamond wheel, the lotus platform, the Aquarius, the Dragon subduing the tiger, the embryo hiding seal, the heart seal and so on


    "Dong!..."


    At this moment, his palm vibrated to the extreme, just as someone beat the sky drum! At the same time, Cui Hao''s hands spread out, just as he wanted to share his most precious things with everyone.


    Give alms to the world, and all living beings will be complete and full!


    "Boom!..."


    In an instant, the attacks of the two sides collided again and made a terrible roar. This time, Cui Hao occupied an absolute advantage and flew back from the Dragon Master''s spitting blood.


    "Little beast, you fell into a well! If I wasn''t seriously injured, how could you hurt me?" shouted angrily, and the Dragon Master''s face was embarrassed.


    "Old beast, die!"


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Cui Hao shouted and killed him again.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    At this moment, lung Ye fiercely gripped his teeth, and the essence of the remaining dragon''s veins stored in the body, all of which was aroused by him. Suddenly, the whole man''s momentum rose sharply, and the atmosphere of honor and terror was wrapped around him. Behind him, there were all the apparition of the dragon and the dragon, and the momentum was full.


    When he showed his cards, the Dragon Lord burst out and said, "little beast, you forced me to this extent. It''s worth being proud! Die!"


    "Ang! Ang! Ang!..."


    The Dragon Master suddenly gave out bursts of dragon chants for nine days, which were extremely loud. On his skin, there was a dense layer of dragon scales, flashing cold light and reflecting the metallic luster. It was very creepy!


    At this moment, his posture is very like a small gray dragon. In fact, this is quite different from the longing of the small gray. It is the dragon''s strong integration with the essence of the dragon''s veins. It is temporarily incarnated like a dragon''s general posture, and the properties of the whole body soar.


    After completing all this, the Dragon Master is full of confidence. His dragon power is huge, which is already comparable to the later stage of half step magic. Moreover, whether it is speed, sensitivity, power, explosive power and so on, he is blessed and more powerful. With such strength, you are qualified to defeat or even kill Cui Hao!


    "He''s going to work hard!..."


    Cui Hao''s heart was filled with a strong death crisis. This is the way of sincerity in early warning.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. Cui Hao also hurriedly ran the chaotic golden elixir in his body, buzzing. It sank and floated in the small tripod, and suddenly shot out a mysterious power of chaotic color, which was very profound.


    As soon as his mind turned, Cui Hao attached the power of chaotic color to his hands. Suddenly, he felt invincible again. His eyes were full of war and stared at the Dragon Lord opposite!


    "Boom! Boom!..."


    With two terrible noises, Cui Hao and long Ye broke out at the same time, with unmatched rage and destructive power. Each of them carried their own Assassin''s mace and launched a ferocious fight again!


    This time, the fight was wild and the most dangerous close combat. They combined their fists and feet and launched their own means. The killing was earth shaking and there was no light in the sun and the moon.


    The war lasted for ten minutes, and the Dragon Master screamed. His essence of the dragon was strong, and the number was enough. However, it was still not as terrible as Cui Hao''s chaotic chaotic golden Dan. He was once again injured, with massive hemoptysis and injury and injury, which had already hurt his source.

 Chapter 862

    The power of chaos golden elixir is wrapped around his hands. Cui Hao has a feeling that he can sweep the world and look down. He is more and more aware of the value and terror of chaos formula!


    With the power of chaotic Jin Dan, Cui Hao defeated the dragon master, who was the essence of the ancestral dragon.


    The whole body was in sharp pain like tears. Lord long was almost crazy with anger. He didn''t know what the chaotic energy wrapped around Cui Hao''s hands was and why it was so terrible. Tearing everything contained real terror! At this moment, the Dragon Master had no idea of fighting. He was seriously injured and urgently needed cultivation and recovery.


    "Kill!..."


    With a burst of drink, Cui Hao impacted like the God of war, incited by the red burning wing behind him, and his fist was clumsy, but it contained a profound mystery and a taste of great skill.


    With his eyes turning, the Dragon Lord shouted hurriedly "Cui Hao! The eldest lady of your four beasts is not dead. How could I kill her? After all, he is my wife! Go back immediately and I will tell you where she is hiding by me. Otherwise, if I die, she will die! If you kill me, the ancestral dragon vein of China will lose control immediately. At that time, the whole national capital of China will be overthrown. This is not what you want to see, right £¿¡±


    "What? The eldest lady is not dead? What he said is reasonable. I can''t kill him now..." hearing this, Cui Hao was stunned and subconsciously stopped the attack.


    "Whew!..."


    Cui Hao immediately gave the dragon master a chance. He flashed like a swimming dragon. At the same time, he didn''t care about his serious injury. He shot out like electricity and fled to the East.


    At the same time, his voice rang through the heaven and earth. "There is an ice field in the far west of the desperate continent, where there is a sea eye. You can find your eldest lady through it..."


    "Far west? Sea eye?..."


    Hearing the words of Lord long, Cui Hao recalled that he had obtained the desperate mainland map. Among them, the extreme west land was marked with extreme danger and could not be marked. Moreover, Cui Hao remembered very clearly that the space of the extreme west land was extremely unstable. There were often space cracks and great storms of destruction. Even if it was a half step magic power, he wanted to die. Such a place


    Soon, Cui Hao reacted. Lord long was obviously cheating himself! The extreme West was so dangerous that even those with half a step of magical power dared not go, but deceived themselves to go. He also said that the eldest lady was hiding there by him. He wanted to die by himself!


    At the moment, the Dragon Lord even burned his blood essence. I don''t know what secret method he used. The whole man was fast to the extreme and ran away quickly.


    Seeing this situation, Cui Hao simply stopped chasing and killing, landed on the messy ground, and secretly thought about a problem in his heart.


    The problem of Huaxia ZuLong vein!


    He and the Dragon Lord have already torn his face. Moreover, this man''s means are close to evil. The dragon vein of Huaxia Zu is controlled by him, and Cui Hao feels like a lump in his throat. When his strength is poor, he can only worry in his heart. Now, he has the ability to compete for ownership, so naturally he has to fight!


    Xiaohui has now obtained the Jiulong tripod. As an ancient guardian, he has a super divine beast dragon family. If he competes for the ancestral dragon vein, he has a great advantage! Moreover, now the Dragon Lord has been seriously injured by himself and has hurt his origin. It is impossible to recover in a short time. He can just use this time to help Xiaohui complete the snatch of the ancestral dragon vein!


    Xiaohui''s innate advantage is obvious. The only defect is that he is still stuck at the peak of Huajin and doesn''t hold Dan. Therefore, Cui Hao decides to go back and try his best to help him hold Dan. Then, seize the time to start the snatch of ZuLong vein!


    "Alas! Unfortunately, if I can catch long Qingyun and completely control him, Xiaohui''s plan to rob ZuLong vein will be a certainty. Unfortunately!..." sighed, Cui Hao secretly regretted.


    After the war, the scene was in a mess. Cui Hao, who had no goal for a time, left. He decided to go to Cuiwei canyon.


    There, the Tanling Golden Eagle family, which lives among the 100 families, has a natural ability called the king''s call. After they show it, they can make a hundred birds come to Korea, communicate with them and get a lot of news. Therefore, the Tanling Golden Eagle family is known as the know it all on the desperate mainland.


    To incite the wings of ChiYan, Cui Hao identified the direction and went in the direction of Cuiwei canyon.


    Flying high in the sky, Cui Hao looked at the ground from the sky and saw endless boundless jungles, especially mountains. Mountains stood high, rivers ran and intertwined. In the jungle, old apes chirped, and violent roars came from time to time.


    Cui Hao has been flying for more than an hour, enjoying the scenery of the desperate mainland. He is a little heavy hearted. He came here this time to rescue the eldest lady. Now, it''s good that he hasn''t been killed, but he hasn''t even figured out where the eldest lady is.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? There seems to be a wave calling me below?" Cui Hao was surprised at the height.


    Feeling carefully, Cui Hao had a familiar and cordial feeling about the fluctuation, so he dived without hesitation and rushed down!


    Soon, Cui Hao landed in the depths of a dense forest. In front of him, there was a rich and incomparably beautiful miasma. Moreover, I didn''t know what was hidden in the depths, and the call to Cui Hao became clearer and clearer.


    The art expert was brave. Cui Hao was not afraid of this severe miasma. Therefore, his body shook slightly, and the vigorous Qi filled his body and walked directly into the miasma.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    As soon as Cui Hao entered it, there was a mysterious force circulating in it and fiercely attacked his soul. For a time, Rao was Cui Hao''s Chunyang soul, which gave birth to a feeling of dizziness and complete confusion.


    When he was surprised, Cui Hao hurriedly concentrated and calmed down, and Chunyang''s soul blossomed. Only then could he block the impact of this mysterious force, urge the perspective eyes, and Cui Hao looked around.


    "Hmm? It''s the seven stars of doom bewildering array? It''s artificially arranged. This technique seems to be a pulse of my great Yan Tianji skill!"


    Under the perspective eye, Cui Hao clearly saw everything around him, and his face changed slightly.


    The so-called seven stars are Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang. Cui Hao is very familiar with the seven stars confusion array. Therefore, he walks at a special pace. Finally, the white fog in front of him dissipates in vain and sees everything in front of him.


    In front of Cui Hao, there was an open space. A figure sat around. He was a dignified old man. He sat there like a fossil. There were too many scars on his body, including knife wounds, sword wounds and axe wounds. A long hair pierced his head, and a bloody broken sword was inserted into his chest, It''s hard to imagine what a terrible and terrible war he went through!


    Seeing the old man, Cui Hao had an impulse to cry. There was a faint smell on him. It was the smell of Dayan Tianji. It was mellow and incomparable. It was much better than Cui Hao''s!


    Cui Hao finally understood why he gave birth to induction. It turned out that this person came down in one continuous line with himself and had practiced Dayan Tianji.


    "Buzzing..."


    At this time, it seemed that Cui Hao''s arrival was sensed. The body of the old man who had died for unknown years was suddenly shocked, and a non black and non white light mass suddenly rose in his body. It was slowly rotating, and there was a feeling that the avenue was hanging in the void.


    This kind of light group gives people a mysterious and unparalleled feeling, which contains the mysteries of heaven and earth. It is extremely unreal, but it is pure and incomparable. At the moment, it is buzzing and vibrating, and there is also a wave in Cui Hao''s body, which is much darker than that. However, from the same source, it belongs to the special light of the birth of Dayan Tianji technology.


    "Hua la..."


    Sensing the kind of fluctuation in Cui Hao''s body, this non black and non white light was shocked, sent out a pleasant cry, and suddenly flashed into Cui Hao''s body


    "What''s the situation?" he was surprised. Cui Hao didn''t have time to deal with it.


    At the next moment, Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul trembled. The mysterious, pure and surging invisible light penetrated into the depths of the pure Yang soul and branded all the mysteries contained in it

 Chapter 864

    This non black and white light ball is extraordinary and contains countless mysteries. Because it comes from the same vein as the great Yan Tianji in Cui Hao''s body, it is directly integrated into Cui Hao''s body.


    At the moment, the black-and-white light ball is rotating and constantly infiltrating into Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul, leaving a brand on it. Therefore, Cui Hao also clearly feels all kinds of them. In an instant, his whole person seemed to have experienced thousands of life cycles, flowers, birds, fish and insects, virtuous and foolish, loyal to all living beings, the operation of heaven and earth, the cycle of cause and effect, and everything changed in an orderly manner.


    This feeling is wonderful. At this moment, Cui Hao''s vision is infinitely open, his cognition is constantly improving, and a light of infinite wisdom burst out all over his body, as if the great wisdom of hundreds of millions of creatures had gathered on him.


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s heart moved, and his perception of the original mother fist suddenly improved, with a different direction. If his original mother fist was the most fundamental thing of Kungfu, it was presented in the most clumsy way. Then, at this moment, he understands another direction of the primitive mother, penetrates thousands of wisdom, condenses the great wisdom contained in many national skills and Kung Fu, and then presents it!


    Clumsiness and wisdom, simplicity and tediousness, which are like great Yin and Yang, complement each other and depend on each other. Cui Hao also had a clear understanding in his heart. This is that his benzene fist has been condensed. Next, he will condense his Hui fist and combine them in pairs. The original mother fist will surely have a great breakthrough. Maybe after the integration, the so-called magic power will be born!


    Cui Hao was very pleased with such an unexpected harvest. If it hadn''t been for a moment, it seemed that he had experienced thousands of years of rotation and accumulated countless feelings, Cui Hao couldn''t have realized it directly. At this moment, a little wisdom was born in his heart. The whole person was like a wise pearl, and grasped the most key thing to condense Huiquan in the next step.


    Understanding is one thing. If you want to condense completely, even if you have the experience of condensing benzene boxing, you can''t complete it in three or five days.


    At the moment, the non black and white light ball is still imprinted. Countless mysteries, feelings, strange doors, evasion, and the essence of the five elements and eight trigrams naturally emerge in Cui Hao''s mind. His great Yan Tianji immediately rose and made a breakthrough.


    So and so, cycle


    Cui Hao was infatuated and wandered in the infinite mystery of this strange door, and the time passed minute by minute.


    One hour, two hours


    After ten hours, Cui Hao opened his eyes in vain. His eyes shone a kind of wisdom, penetrating everything, very gentle light, and a smile appeared on his face.


    As if he had been enlightened, the non black and white light ball completely penetrated and integrated into Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul, which made Cui Hao''s perception of Qimen dunjia and five elements eight trigrams continuously improve. Even he had such a feeling that his master Tianji Taoist was no better than himself! Moreover, Cui Hao also understood the magic of snapping fingers, and practiced this secret method to a very advanced level.


    It is a secret method to calculate the mystery of heaven and earth and the origin of all things. As the name suggests, peep into the secret. Of course, this kind of finger flicking is not as simple as flicking a finger, but in a special way, it bounces different frequencies and rhythms, so as to form a relationship with those who need divination, so as to get some things they need.


    In China, such a scene often appears in the streets and alleys. Some fortune tellers pinch their fingers and break people''s life, death and wealth. In fact, this is completely deceptive. The magic of snapping fingers is unpredictable. Even if Cui Hao got this great opportunity, he can only pinch his fingers to calculate the simple direction and general information of the person he wants to know. If you want to really have a magic trick, you can know your past and present lives by pinching your fingers. All kinds of things need to be immersed in the magic of snapping your fingers for at least a hundred years.


    At the moment, Cui Hao smiled and couldn''t help but sigh, "it''s timely rain, and heaven helps me!..."


    Originally, Cui Hao was at a loss. He didn''t know whether the eldest lady was alive or dead. He was worried. Now, he came across the corpse by chance and received a continuous teaching from him. By this, he finally practiced the magic of snapping the finger of heaven. Moreover, he reached a relatively high level and was able to roughly calculate the orientation of the eldest lady.


    Without delay, Cui Hao looked solemn and began to pinch his fingers and perform the art of snapping the secret of heaven. At the same time, Cui Hao imagined the appearance of the eldest lady in his heart


    In fact, to put it bluntly, snapping fingers is also a kind of causal connection. It just finds another way to integrate with the nature of heaven and earth and communicate with each other through special finger tremor and soul perception, so as to obtain some required information.


    Time passed slowly. Ten minutes later, Cui Hao stopped and showed an excited look. Because he successfully calculated that the eldest lady was still alive, and it was far away from him, in the southeast!


    It''s not too late. After calculating the general direction, Cui Hao immediately took action and went southeast to rescue the eldest lady!


    The desperate continent is full of countless dangers and opportunities, and it is recognized as the most dangerous by the remaining members of 100 ethnic groups here. However, there are three most mysterious areas, one of which is the funeral!


    The loss of land, the loss of land, once set foot, is the road of self suicide. This is the common understanding of countless residual ethnic groups of 100 ethnic groups. Once, more than one half powerful man broke into it. As a result, they all died here and never left. Therefore, it is marked as extremely mysterious and dangerous.


    The funeral ground is very big. It is all a blood red cracked earth. Moreover, it seems to contain some terrible array, in which mysterious power is contained. In addition, there is often a faint sound, such as a mourning song, which makes people tremble and can''t extricate themselves,


    Because of the strangeness of the lost land, even if it is the territory of the Daolang family, they are far away from this area and ignore it. According to the Daolang family, this is a cursed evil land!


    No one knows that there is a huge and incomparable alloy building at the bottom of its core. The green and quiet alloy gives people an indestructible feeling. It covers an area of at least 1000 mu. Such a huge project can not be completed in a year or two. It needs careful management for more than ten years or even decades, To succeed.


    In front of this huge cyan alloy building is an alloy landing door, tightly closed, with a special password box. Moreover, it is the most advanced fingerprint and iris unlocking device on the earth today. It''s not surprising if this thing appears in China, the United States and so on. It''s the base of a big power. However, it''s a desperate continent and a land of great fame!


    Inside the alloy building, there is a long corridor on which there is a suspended isolation door every ten meters. Moreover, it is the most high-end super glass door. In this way, in case of emergency, these isolation doors can fall quickly and isolate the target.


    There are many similar protective devices, and the core area of the building is an independent place like a sea of purple roses.


    This is a small Gothic manor. Outside the ancient railings, all purple roses are in full bloom. These roses are watered with a strange potion. They bloom for a long time, emit a strong aroma, and do not wither.


    The interior of the manor is very elegant. Everything is exquisite, giving people the illusion that they have entered the palace of art. Even an ordinary seat has unique ingenuity and chic.


    In the northwest corner of the manor, there is a crystal glass room. Here is a sea of flowers. A small silver stove is full of flames. It burns a purple clay pot on it. It emits white steam. I don''t know what has been cooked inside. The whole crystal glass room is filled with a refreshing smell.


    Next to the small stove, there were three people sitting. One was a cold old man with a solemn smile and sarcomas on his face. He gave people a disgusting feeling. His breath was the most terrible. His movements surged and could sweep everything.


    In addition to the cold old man, there are also a pair of young men and women who are somewhat similar in appearance. The young man has a handsome face and exudes a noble atmosphere. However, his eyes are very arrogant and Yin Wu, giving people a deep feeling of artificial scheming and the city government!


    If Cui Hao is here at the moment, he must be recognized at a glance. This person is his old friend, old opponent, the fifth son of shenting, Yang Tiangang!


    In addition to Yang Tiangang, there is a woman sitting opposite him. She looks beautiful and has a cold breath, giving people a feeling of ice beauty. However, the woman''s bones contain a temperament of contempt for all things, which is not arrogance, but a noble soul. If it was in ancient China, his temperament could be called "valuable character".


    You know, these four words can''t be borne by ordinary people. They are generally used in the imperial edicts. So and so crown prince, whose character is valuable, will be able to deeply bow to me, inherit Datong and so on.


    At the fingertips of the woman, she wore a ring that looked like a real magic, as if it was composed of a flame. It was very sacred and solemn, with the charm of hymn.


    The purple clay pot was completely boiled. The woman stretched out her hand and poured a cup in the Jasper glass. The water was green and fragrant, which was very disturbing.


    Pointing to the tea, the woman said softly to Yang Tiangang, "brother, it''s rare for you to come to my sister''s biochemical test camp. Moreover, Mr. Da also came with me. My sister had to take out the most precious Huanxi sand to entertain you. This Huanxi sand is immortal tea. It''s rare to be regarded as the three holy places. It''s very nourishing to the body."

 Chapter 865

    The woman called Yang Tiangang her brother. Moreover, their faces were quite similar. They were the only daughter of the Holy Lord of the divine court and Yang Qingshuang, Yang Tiangang''s sister.


    As the only saint in the holy court, Yang Qingshuang has extremely high cultivation talent. Yang Qingshuang is very spoiled by the Lord and has given many good things. Now she is 34 years old and is already a strong person in the realm of King Kong.


    She is very good at attracting people''s hearts and cultivating experts. She also created a goddess alliance. All the members are beautiful, good at some skills, or the top talents in a certain field. Moreover, we have to go through layers of screening and assessment before we can join. Once you join, you will enjoy many benefits.


    The goddess alliance has developed for ten years and has accumulated huge wealth and contacts. In the real aristocratic circle, there is a saying, don''t say which family you belong to, even if you are the Morgan family and the Rockefeller family. If you can''t marry a goddess of the goddess alliance, you won''t be a real aristocrat! Although this sentence is suspected of deliberately boasting, it also shows that the goddess alliance has great influence!


    Hearing Yang Qingshuang''s words, Yang Tiangang quickly picked up the jade cup, tasted it, and exclaimed, "good! Sister, you really have good things here. This time, my brother came here. In addition to doing that big thing, he was also going to live here for a period of time. Our brothers and sisters talked about feelings and were close for a few days."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Qingshuang smiled and said, "well, my sister can just introduce you to the sisters of my goddess alliance to see which one you prefer. In fact, when my sister founded this goddess alliance, there was a meaning that she wanted to gather amazing women in the world to facilitate your future marriage."


    No matter how talented he was, Yang Tiangang was still a young man. He blushed and smiled, but his heart was very warm.


    At this time, the ugly old man also tasted it and smiled "Qingshuang girl, today I was touched by the light of the son. Otherwise, how could I taste such a treasure? Time really passed like a white horse. I still remember that when I first tasted Huanxi sand, I was in the wind and thunder Pavilion. The Lord defeated the first man of King Kong. The wind and thunder old monster. Your mother took out some Huanxi sand she collected and we drank it. In the twinkling of an eye, it was already there Decades have passed... "


    In the divine court, few people are qualified to call Yang Qingshuang like this, and the great gentleman is one of them.


    Although he looks ugly and evil, he is actually a man of great wisdom. The Holy Lord can not but rise. Moreover, in addition to his extraordinary strength, the most important thing to create such a large industry of the divine court is to get the assistance of this man. Mr. Da is what the people of the divine court call him. He is an existence at the level of a think tank.


    Facing Mr. Da, a proud Yang Qingshuang was very modest and hurriedly smiled "Sir, you are really breaking the frost. If you like Huanxi sand, I have some left and give it to you. You are a crucial link to the success of this Centennial Festival. There are too many mutated monsters in the funeral, and some of them are very scary. They are bound to rob, and I may not be able to protect my brother."


    Smelling the speech, Mr. Da waved his hand "Qingshuang girl, a gentleman doesn''t take people''s love. Huanxi sand is your favorite thing. Naturally, I won''t claim compensation with merit. What''s more, as the elder of Tiangang, I have the responsibility to protect the integrity of the Holy Son. Originally, according to the agreement between the Holy Lord and the sea emperor, the day of great sacrifice will be ten years later. Now, he wants to advance. It seems that the day of getting out of trouble is approaching In ten years at most, he is bound to get out of trouble and lead the remaining 100 ethnic groups in the Bermuda Triangle to break through the shackles of the circle of adversity! "


    With a solemn look, Yang Qingshuang nodded and said, "Sir, you''re right! I''ve been in this biochemical base for the past few years and have the best understanding of the loss of land. Haihuang, the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth has accelerated a lot in recent years. I''m afraid that, as my father guessed, my roots have broken the barrier of emptiness and found a new world full of Aura!"


    It''s not surprising at all, Mr. Big nodded "This is expected. The later the time comes, the faster the recovery of the sea emperor will be. Such a major event will naturally be arranged and coordinated by the Lord. Whether our God''s court can play a role in the future global pattern will have a great connection with the sea emperor! Not only we, the three holy places are also secretly deployed, but also Skynet guardians are eyeing, and the CIA of the United States has been arrested That Tang boy has been transformed into a secret place, and he should have a stake! "


    Speaking of this, Mr. Da suddenly sighed with thousands of feelings, "the mountain rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings, and chaos will rise. Who can be proud of the world and dominate the ups and downs? It''s unknown! However, the Lord is brilliant and bold. In fact, he has been sure to impact the magic power for a long time, but he suppresses his strength and plots. Naturally, he is not on a small earth..."


    Yang Tiangang and Yang Qingshuang are distinguished. They know many top secret things on earth. They agree with Mr. da. Of course, they are more ambitious, because they know their father''s ambition and many big strokes. Their eyes are no longer limited to the earth, but on a higher level. As his children, they can''t be careful Light, timid!


    While drinking the rare Huanxi sand, the three chatted. During this period, Mr. Da asked about the specific research situation of the biochemical base.


    "Green frost girl, on the eve of the closure of the Holy Lord, she spent her energy and finally brought the legendary scientist into the base for you. Now, has her team conquered the technology of biochemical soldiers? I see the roses outside your manor. It seems that they are watered with the magic water of the latest research results?" smiled, and the eldest gentleman asked.


    Hearing this, Yang Qingshuang nodded and said "Yes, it''s really magic water. However, the refining process of this thing is very cumbersome and complex. Moreover, although the magic water has the effect similar to magic, it can only last for a short time and has no great substantive effect at all. However, this at least shows that her research direction is correct! Although she is sublimating the soldiers There is no breakthrough in technology, but she has developed many very good things. She has made great contributions to the high technology of our shenting, which is comparable to that of the United States! "


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Da smiled and said, "well, this situation is also normal. After all, biochemical technology wants to make a breakthrough, especially in human beings. I don''t know how many difficulties it has to go through, and the United States has been studying it, but there has been no breakthrough. This technology is of great importance to our God in the future. You should keep an eye on her so that she won''t go slow."


    For Mr. Da''s advice, Yang Qingshuang smiled bitterly and said, "Mr. Da, although she is the most legendary scientist on earth, she has a bad temper. Even if it''s me, she doesn''t listen very much. Moreover, her role is too great, so I can only put a little pressure on her and her team. If she goes too far, she will give up."


    Yang Qingshuang answered in this way. Mr. Da immediately understood that it was obvious that the legend of the scientific community was very proud of his talent!


    At the same time, deep in the base, a huge high-tech laboratory.


    All kinds of equipment and instruments are running. There are strange pictures and countless numbers on many computers. A group of men and women in white coats are busy. Everyone has his own work.


    In a glass room in the laboratory, a group of men and women with different skin colors are seriously studying a three-dimensional gene model, which is made with the most accurate 3D printing technology, ingenious and accurate.


    Pointing to this model, a bearded man said, "this is the complete genetic order chain of the mutant crocodile just made. This chain is more perfect than what we have calculated before! Moreover, you see, his genes have changed here and here. This may be the key to why the mutant crocodile has a pair of wings."


    "This change... Is really clever and perfect!"


    "Strange, I don''t think it should be the variation here..."


    A group of men and women talked one after another, and their expressions were full of appreciation.

 Chapter 866

    The laboratory is very large, and many scientists in white coats are busy. They are configuring various potions, refining, concentrating, etc. in the special area of the laboratory, super alloy rooms are holding some strange creatures, such as rabbits with tusks, python with sharp claws, black leopard with one horn, etc.


    Here is the biochemical research base in charge of Saint Yang Qingshuang. All research focuses on one core, biochemical technology!


    The research level and level of this base are almost the highest end of the whole earth. Moreover, all the scientists here are real elites! The whole base covers an area of 1000 mu and has various facilities inside, which can complete all the life needs, leisure needs and so on for these scientists.


    In the core area of the laboratory, the environment here is elegant. There are more than a dozen scientists sitting on the sofa casually drinking coffee and red wine. They are discussing the latest research results.


    In a comfortable and wide hanging chair, a top-grade mature woman is lying lazily, tasted a mouthful of red wine gracefully, and her posture is very casual.


    She looks like she is in her thirties. Her face is exquisite. Her long blond hair spreads like waves, revealing an elegant pink neck like a white swan. Her big blue eyes are deep and charming. Her eyebrows are like green mountains and her eyes contain autumn water, giving people a charming feeling.


    At the moment, he casually wore a loose casual dress, but could not hide her exquisite Miaoman curve, especially the towering chest, which was enough to make countless female compatriots hit the wall and die of shame. Standing tall and huge, round and beautiful radian, with random movement, it trembles. It''s fascinating and not worth your life!


    Obviously, this is a beautiful white mature girl, with fair and delicate skin and maintenance like a young and beautiful girl, but there is a mature charm that a girl does not have. This feeling is like a honey peach, which is already ripe, waiting for Lang Jun to pick it anytime and anywhere.


    With a flattering smile, a bald scientist in his 60s said, "boss, we have discussed the latest research results. What do you think? Do you have any comments to make?"


    The person he asked turned out to be this extremely charming and excellent old woman with an arrogant murder weapon.


    This woman is very low-key, but her position in the scientific community is absolutely unique, because she has shown an unimaginable talent for scientific research since she was a child. Now, although she is only 35, she has been recognized as an absolute legend and myth in the scientific community. There is no achievement in the scientific community that can be comparable to her!


    This woman is the absolute legendary woman in science, Helen!


    Hearing the speech, Helen said carelessly "Our current research still lacks key things! Each of these gene locks is different. Although they have opened some wonderful mutations, making organisms seem stronger, they have also disrupted the original gene order, and the direction of evolution has become chaotic and disorderly! Therefore, if the direction is wrong, even if all the mutated organisms lost in the earth are seized, genes are extracted and genes are made The lock is useless. The key is missing! "


    Hearing this, the bald scientist scratched his heart like a hundred claws and said eagerly, "key? Boss, what key do you mean? How should we study it?"


    When he asked, other scientists present looked excitedly one by one for answers.


    After thinking about it, Helen made an analogy "The key I mentioned is also a kind of magical power, or a special and incomparable material, which is absolutely different from any material on the earth. Moreover, its essence should be very noble and mysterious! These mutant creatures lost in the earth may have been contaminated with some of this smell at the beginning, and then followed some of their instincts and desires If you want to find the key to genetic mutation, you must find the key! "


    Scratching his head, a middle-aged scientist wearing thick spectacle frames said, "boss, you still haven''t said the direction. Our next research direction is..."


    Hearing the speech, Helen rubbed her temples and said with a headache, "let me think about it. I''m not God. I can do anything!"


    After saying this, he said casually, "Hemingway, bilkate, xingxiangnanzi, you now lead the team to the second plan, the rest stay, and I have other assignments."


    Helen had a high prestige in front of the crowd. After the order was given, some scientists got up and left, and some still sat in their original positions.


    "Drop!..."


    A moment later, Helen took out a small remote control from her pocket and pressed it. Suddenly, a transparent medium appeared in their area. It seemed that it was a diaphragm that completely wrapped the people into it. At the same time, the doors closed one after another.


    Seeing this situation, the scientists who were lazy drinking coffee and red wine changed their faces. There were six of them, four men and two women, who hurriedly gathered together. They were not young, but they looked at Helen one by one, full of a deep worship.


    For a real scientist, what to eat, drink and enjoy is not as important as following a great scientist. Helen is undoubtedly such a great scientist.


    Sitting up from the hanging chair, Helen looked a little solemn. She said, "my friends, I''ll hold a secret meeting again this time, for it''s a news! A surprise news brought to me by the Super Bee!"


    Hearing what Helen said, the six people were in a flash. If it was not an extremely urgent thing, Helen would never start this means of isolation. You know, this is a secret that they hide everyone and build it slowly bit by bit. It took them five years to succeed. Only a few people have such an absolutely safe and secret discussion area.


    These six people are Helen''s loyal, absolutely loyal subordinates, and, of course, the most outstanding scientists.


    Helen looked around the crowd in an excited voice "Since I was arrested and came here, I have been treated very well and leniently. However, I, including you, are all prisoners. I am a free man, so I have to escape from this base! In addition to secretly developing the super power small peak, I have also created a versatile chariot! Its energy, but biological super energy! Of course, it is still not Stable enough, but powerful enough to power the chariot and help us leave! "


    With this, Helen leisurely came to a huge aesthetic sculpture, and then pressed a hidden button.


    "Wow!..."


    Suddenly, a looming and illusory model appeared, with flowing lines, but strange and very strange.


    "Wow! Boss, have you made a new breakthrough in stealth technology?" surprised, a bearded man was very excited.


    Nodding, Helen said casually, "there are some breakthroughs. I have applied them to this super power battlefield. Although it is not too big, it is enough to carry seven of us. Moreover, it is multi-functional. I have set the latest technology internally."


    Excited, the man with a untidy beard came to the looming model of Le, stroked it with his hands and his eyes shone.


    Seeing him like this, Helen smiled and said, "Phelps, you don''t have to look like this. If you have the opportunity, I can share the latest research results with you for reference!"


    "Congratulations, boss. The super chariot in your heart has finally succeeded! I''m shocked that you have really developed biological super energy. This kind of thing should be in the same direction as super biological energy. Why do you......" asked an old woman in her 60s with shining eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Helen said, "if your enemies take you away and force you to do something, will you really do it with your heart? Besides, I like research and science, but also freedom and peace. The divine court is an evil organization. I study some irrelevant little things and just perfunctory them. Naturally, I won''t help them with really important research!"


    After that, Helen said excitedly, "dear friends, as soon as you interrupt, I forgot to say the most important thing! My super power Xiaofeng has got good news. Maybe we can escape from the biochemical research base in these two or three days!"

 Chapter 867

    Helen''s words made the six people very excited. Even if they were offered any preferential treatment, they were imprisoned and forced to do experiments. Moreover, they were naturally unwilling to escape from human society.


    These six people don''t worry that they will be miserable after escaping, because they are all real scientific freaks with the ability to go against the sky. Wherever they go, they will be the key target to win over.


    Licked her lips. Among the six people, a young Chinese woman in her forties said, "boss, what''s the news? You''re so excited. There should be a great chance of success this time?"


    Hearing the speech, Helen nodded "Yes, super power Xiaofeng has inquired about an absolute secret for me! Tomorrow, in the core of the funeral, that is, the most powerful area of the mutant creatures, the Yang Qingshuang of the shenting will hold a major sacrifice for at least one day! Every sacrifice will have a moment of mysterious power and electromagnetic wave, many instruments and equipment will fail, and the warning of the base will be all Failure, if they fail one day, it should not be difficult for us to escape! Super biological energy, super small peak, and my other research will play a great role! "


    With an excited grin, a very fat scientist said with a smile, "great, boss, I''m sure to turn on all the warnings of the base for us in ten minutes, not to mention one day! There''s plenty of time! However, what should we do if we escape? The outside world is also very dangerous. Many of those strange ethnic groups like to eat people!"


    When he asked, the other four looked at Helen, which was really the key to the problem.


    Hearing the speech, Helen''s face had a touch of self-confidence and a very determined way "As long as we can escape from the base, the survival ability of the super chariot is enough to easily overcome these dangers. Moreover, I have developed so many super small peaks, which is equivalent to countless eyes. The most important point is that the ultimate telephone of the super chariot, but the robot man, its lethality is also very strong, and the biological gun attack..."


    "Bet! This is a rare opportunity!"


    "Boss, we listen to you! Even if they are caught again, they don''t dare to do anything about us!"


    Soon, the six echoed Helen''s plan.


    With a satisfied smile, Helen waved her hand and said, "well, the meeting is over. My super power summit always pays attention to the dynamic development. You are ready at any time. I will choose the most appropriate time to take you away!"


    So she pressed the switch again. The super chariot and the transparent film disappeared. Here, it returned to its previous state again


    Saint Yang Qingshuang doesn''t know. The conversation between the three in the crystal glass room has been detected by an invisible strange bee. Moreover, Helen, the most important legendary scientist in the base, is ready to escape


    On the same day, the huge base was opened. In the deepest area, 100 15-year-old girls and 100 15-year-old teenagers were brought out. They all gave people a feeling of genius, handsome men and beautiful women. Moreover, there was a light of wisdom in their eyes, but they were very ignorant, and their eyes were full of ignorance and purity.


    All the 100 pairs of boys and girls have been brainwashed many times. Under the repeated action of the most advanced brainwashing equipment on earth, their memory has become a blank.


    These young men and girls are the precious sacrifices prepared by the divine court for a long time


    In addition to these offerings, there are prison cars driving out from the depths of the base, which imprison many men and women with extraordinary breath, including middle-aged people, the elderly, different skin colors, and none of them is weak!


    They were all wearing special alloy handcuffs and foot cuffs. Moreover, nine thick blood colored steel nails were pierced into their bodies, penetrating their nine vital points. In this state, their strength could not explode at all, and they could bear terrible pain all the time. They could not survive or die.


    In the front of the prison car, there is a specially made prison car, which uses more alloy than others. In this prison car, there is an old woman in chains, very decadent, covered with blood, one arm is broken, and her eyes are full of despair.


    This old woman is no one else. She is the eldest lady of the four divine beasts!


    With theout paying attention to other people in prison car, Mr. Da wore Yang Tiangang to miss Da''s prison car, looked at her, and then said with the emotion "Unexpectedly, the big lady of the four divine beasts, who was recognized as the most likely to break through and become a half step magic power, was eaten back by her husband and sold to us at a high price! It''s really good luck!"


    In the face of Mr. Da''s emotion, the old woman sat still, as if she hadn''t heard it. However, her dry palm was still pinched hard, and her nails were deeply pierced into the flesh and blood


    Obviously, the desperate young lady was not calm when she heard such ridicule!


    A full number of 50 shenting soldiers with strong breath were responsible for escorting. Moreover, Mr. Yang Tiangang and Yang Qingshuang personally pressed the array. Such a vast team left the base directly and went towards a hidden and mysterious channel.


    The base is at the bottom of the funeral soil, and the channel is very deep. I don''t know where it leads


    Yang Qingshuang personally led the way. Along the way, although there were all kinds of mysteries in the channel, sometimes terrible Yin wind, etc., everything went well. Finally, they came to a barren and dry barren land, where hard gravel was everywhere, just like a Gobi.


    "Woo woo..."


    The terrible wind was howling, which made the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. A terrible atmosphere of depression and suffocation was filled with it.


    "Squeak, squeak!..."


    Suddenly, the underground of this barren land burst, and a terrible huge figure suddenly came out. It was a huge black spider. It was very big, like a small hill. It was as dark as ink. Many spider hairs glittered cold, and eight slender legs glittered like spears.


    However, the spider seems to have died for many years. There is no breath of life on his body. On the contrary, his whole body is filled with a strong smell of death. Moreover, his eyes are dry, just a pair of huge blood holes.


    Anyone who suddenly sees such a scene will be extremely frightened.


    Although the spider is dead, it still gives people a terrible smell. At least, it is not weaker than Mr. da. It is a terrible dead thing comparable to half step magic! I don''t know what force urges it to move.


    After the giant spider jumped out, it sent out a strong and incomparable smell of hostility. Obviously, it regarded everyone as an enemy.


    Feeling the hostility of the giant spider, Yang Qingshuang hurriedly took out a thumb thick white wood with mysterious texture and a strange smell.


    "We are not enemies, but friends! Come to complete the great sacrifice!" Yang Qingshuang hurriedly said.


    Feeling the smell of the white wood, the huge spider squeaked twice, then suddenly rushed into the ground and disappeared.


    "The spider has been sleeping. This time, we should have too many people, which surprised it. Fortunately, we have the branch given by our father, otherwise it can''t be so smooth." Yang Qingshuang said, with a kind of fear in his tone.


    They said this and continued to walk towards the front. Soon, a huge stone tablet appeared in front of them. There was a strange character symbol on the stone tablet, which was different from the language on earth. However, anyone who saw the symbol of the stone tablet could feel a strong gas of murder and resentment. Obviously, the existence of the stone tablet was left, I must have been extremely angry!


    After passing through the stone tablet, the people moved forward for about ten minutes. There was an altar of white bones in front of them, piled up one by one, and surrounded by all kinds of strange white bones, large and small. If you look closely, these white bones are very terrible and send out towering evil spirits.

 Chapter 868

    The white bone altar is very large. There is a huge and incomparable skull in the center. Its texture is very special. It is not the color of white bone, but like crystal. Its eye hole is very deep and mysterious. It seems that it has incredible power. It makes people feel that the soul wants to throw in at a glance.


    In addition, there is this eye on the white bone altar, which is still with blood. It doesn''t know how long the water moon has gone through, but it still hasn''t dried up. It''s very evil.


    "Hua la..."


    With the arrival of Yang Tiangang and others, the eyes turned a little, as if they had spirit and stared at the people. At this moment, everyone, including Mr. Da, gave birth to a creepy feeling. It was terrible. It was almost a feeling of heart palpitation to suffocation.


    To be sure, this is definitely not human eyes, because it is too big, the size of the washbasin, a trace of red blood stained on it, not dried up, very strange!


    At the moment, everyone felt hairy, as if they were a little sheep, and the eyes opposite were a beast, a terrible beast!


    Mr. Da deserves to be the strongest among the people. He gritted his teeth hard, summoned up his courage and spoke in a respectful way "Dear sea emperor, I came here with his son in accordance with the order of our master, Yang Jitian, to fulfill the promise with you that year and have a great sacrifice, and we have prepared the sacrifice properly. My master and I have a word to ask you, the sixty year period has expired, do you want to fulfill your promise?"


    "Drop yo..."


    With the end of Mr. Da''s words, I saw that the eyes suddenly turned up. Then, they flew into the air and suddenly fell into the huge crystal skull.


    The eye bead fell into one of the eyes of the crystal skull. Soon, it emitted a light blue light, which suddenly spread and radiated everyone


    Everything was very fast, and there was a very dull sound in the crystal skull, like thunder, "the original... Little guy... Came to fulfill his promise... As he wished..."


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    With these words, I saw the huge eyes emitting blue flames, burning in the void above the skull. Soon, these blue flames directly melted the void, and a black hole appeared, and the blue flame shrouded around, fixed the violent power in it, and vaguely formed a black channel.


    "Boom..."


    Soon, a terrible smell of rage, which was almost to destroy the sky and the earth, filled the black hole with an endless smell of anger and death, more and more, more and more strong!


    This breath is really terrible. It has a breath that goes beyond the half step magic power level, even the magic power level, and a higher level. Its emergence makes the surrounding endless areas appear extremely violent electromagnetic waves


    "The great sacrifice will begin soon!"


    Seeing such a scene, Yang Tiangang trembled with excitement. He had been looking forward to this scene for too long! Thinking of what his father told him about the benefits of the feedback of the great sacrifice, Yang Tiangang felt uncontrollable!


    Great sacrifice, start quickly!


    At this moment, Yang Tiangang called in his heart.


    Seeing such a scene, many strong people in the prison car, including the eldest lady, were completely shocked. Such a scene made them feel deep fear! Who is the sea emperor, why is the smell so terrible, and what is the relationship between the crystal skeleton and the sea emperor?


    There is a touch of envy in her eyes. Although her brother is accepting the benefits of the great sacrifice, Yang Qingshuang is still very envious. She also knows how great the gift is!


    Licking his lips, Mr. Da is smiling and full of expectation! He has followed the Lord for many years and is his most loyal and well-known old slave. If you have to ask how the Lord rose and what he relied on, Mr. Da knows it because he received a gift from a great sacrifice 60 years ago.


    Of course, the Lord also paid a great price, both gain and loss, which has been the case since ancient times.


    This extremely violent breath is gathering. Finally, it is all integrated into the Crystal Skull below. Slowly, it is integrated with the crystal skull, and the eyes are jumping, making a strange sound, very evil.


    Such a scene was very creepy, and a moment later, the huge eye ball turned into a pale color, in which a dark white light was emitted and gathered into a figure.


    Standing on the huge crystal head, this figure is a very creepy monster. The head, animal body and lower limbs are like white ancient trees, intertwined with tree roots, giving people a creepy feeling.


    The monster''s head looks like a human, but it is a man who is extremely cold and fierce and gives people a taste of evil. Although it is only an illusory figure, everyone has a creepy feeling under its scanning!


    This feeling is an essential gap, which has nothing to do with strength.


    At this time, the ground squirmed, and a huge figure appeared. It was the previous giant spider. At the moment, it crawled on the ground, showing a very respectful attitude.


    Seeing this figure, Yang Tiangang''s eyes were hot, because, according to what his father told him, this was the appearance of the mysterious and terrible sea emperor!


    "Quack, quack..."


    The sea emperor''s illusory figure laughed, and then he used a very satisfactory language "Yes, yes... That little guy is really good at doing things. The smell of these little guys I found is really delicious. I''m salivating! And the mole ants in the cage, although their souls are mottled, but their essence is strong. Especially the mole ants, their souls are especially strong and full of a wonderful smell. This is to break through and give birth to a pure Yang soul Trend! However, you have no chance and will become the last delicious dessert of my great sea emperor! It''s your honor, ha ha... "


    Under the terrible breath of the sea emperor, everyone trembled all over and almost didn''t dare to look up at it. However, everyone knew that the person mentioned by the sea emperor was the eldest lady!


    There was an angry light in the eldest lady''s eyes. She looked at the monster directly. She hadn''t spoken for many days. At the moment, she spoke, and her voice was very hoarse "Hai Huang? You should be the monster in Bermuda''s triangle? It''s called immortal. The elder didn''t kill you at that time. However, he suppressed you on the bottom of the sea, making you suffer daily and unable to escape. Unexpectedly, you have the strength to resist again!"


    The sea emperor was stunned. In his eyes, the existence of the eldest lady is like a mole ant. He dares to talk to himself like this. He really doesn''t know how to live or die!


    He said "Mole ants, you have some eyesight and experience! Yes, I am the real emperor of this area! In those years, even the old beast could not completely kill me, because my immortal body is a natural talent and has reached the point of immortality! Now, no one can kill me, ha ha... My greatness is beyond your imagination , my breath has formed a boundless hurricane. My throughput is a terrible tsunami. I am the strong among the gods, the great superior God and the immortal sea emperor! "


    "What? Is he a God?"


    Hearing the speech, the eldest lady convulsed fiercely in her heart and was shocked to the extreme!


    As the master of the four divine beasts, the eldest lady knows many secrets, so he knows more about the horror of the superior God! No wonder the immortal sea emperor is so proud. The superior God is really too noble. It is very difficult to improve at every level. How amazing and how much experience it takes to become the superior God Fight, struggle in danger, and finally achieve?

 Chapter 869

    The cold voice of the immortal sea emperor was like thunder, which made people deeply shocked and desperate. At the moment, he turned his eyes to Yang Qingshuang and Yang Tiangang, using an arrogant language "You two little ones, who want to get my gift, to achieve the immortal and the most precious and immortal blood? Your father is able to achieve today''s achievement because he has gained the essence of my immortality."


    Although the immortal sea emperor''s voice was arrogant, they were shocked and excited to hear it. Yang Qingshuang wanted to inherit it very much. Unfortunately, her father had already decided to give it to her brother, so she bowed her head and didn''t speak. As for Yang Tiangang, she was already excited "Dear immortal sea emperor, it''s me. My father asked me to come here to complete the great sacrifice and get your gift!"


    "Well, well, now pious to kneel in front of me, kowtow to me hundred times, be sincere enough! After I enjoy some delicious souls, I will give you the essence of immortality!" nodded, and did not die.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Tiangang almost didn''t hesitate. He fell to his knees with a bang, and then began to kowtow respectfully. Every time, it was very heavy, with the taste of piety, one, two, three


    At one breath, Yang Tiangang knocked a hundred heads. Every time, he was very heavy and pious. Finally, he knocked the last one. He crawled on the ground, his head buckled to the ground, and his ass rose high, just like a frightened ostrich.


    "Well, good little fellow, you have enough respect for me, and you will get my gift!" nodded, and the figure of the immortal sea emperor said.


    After saying this, his figure suddenly flashed, Shua, and suddenly fell into the huge crystal skull, and the skull sent out a terrible breath, suddenly rotated and crashed in the void, and suddenly shot at a teenager!


    This is one of the 100 teenagers. He gives people a very intelligent feeling. At the moment, his eyes are very thorough and bright. At the moment when the terrible atmosphere comes, his body trembles. Then, he is paralyzed to the ground, his eyes have lost their vitality, and his soul is pulled away.


    "Oh... What a wonderful taste! It''s wonderful. It gives people endless aftertaste!..."


    Soon, the voice of the immortal sea emperor came out of the huge crystal head, and I enjoyed the taste of the soul very much.


    Seeing such a situation, Mr. Da smiled and everything was like the Lord''s account. When the Immortal Emperor enjoyed enough delicious human soul, he would give the son the essence of death. With the help of it, the son could unite the horror of the immortal body, and it could also unite the most precious and unfailing blood vessels.


    Although her heart is sour, Yang Qingshuang can still keep calm. He quietly looks at all this. She has no expression when young men and girls are killed. These young men and girls, their fate, are meant for this great sacrifice. If they die, they will die well!


    Yang Qingshuang didn''t notice that there was a bee as small as a grain of rice on a shenting warrior not far from her. To be exact, it was not a real bee, but Helen''s secret weapon, the Super Bee.


    In this way, the immortal sea emperor began to slowly enjoy the delicious food, and the black hole stabilized by the blue flame, at the moment, there is a faint, but very terrible, giving people an immortal breath of fog, which is slowly penetrating and passing over


    He still kept the posture of crawling on the ground, servile and pursed his ass high. Yang Tiangang saw the fog from the black hole with the rest of his eyes, and his heart was very excited!


    At this moment, centered on the whole funeral soil, it is a thousand miles away. All are shrouded by a strong electromagnetic wave, especially the funeral soil in the core!


    "Everyone go back to their room! There is a super electromagnetic wave, everyone go back!"


    "It''s dangerous outside. Scientists, please answer your room..."


    Because of the emergence of this super strong electromagnetic wave, the original well-organized biochemical research base suddenly became a little paralyzed. The influence of electromagnetic wave is really too great. Although the base is very high-tech, there are still some things that can''t avoid the influence of electromagnetic wave.


    "Good chance!"


    Helen has been waiting for such an opportunity. Naturally, she was overjoyed to see it. Soon, the obese scientist under her command quietly became powerful. I don''t know what means she used to open all channels of the base, and she also did a lot of tricks in instructing switch operation.


    Everything went well. Because of the abnormal channel, the whole base suddenly became chaotic. Not only Helen and others realized that this was a rare opportunity, but also some other scientists, some who wanted to escape, realized that the opportunity was rare!


    Helen didn''t care about others because she was worried that these people would have spies. So when the six people under her gathered, she quickly opened the hiding place. At the same time, they hurried onto the chariot with strong dynamic invisibility.


    It''s a chariot. In fact, it''s very strange. It integrates many factors. It can be transformed into a giant monster like a transformer. Helen operates it herself and runs away quickly with everyone!


    Now, the whole base has been interfered by strong electromagnetic waves. Now, with such failures in the system and channels, everyone is anxious, but no one notices that Helen and others have fled!


    "Great!..."


    When the super chariot left the base, Helen and others shouted excitedly. They didn''t expect that everything was so smooth, which was extraordinary!


    "Boss, what should we do next?" a small scientist asked in the chariot.


    Very proud, Helen smiled and said, "of course it''s hidden in the funeral land. My chariot has super stealth function. As long as we hide underground and wait for more than ten days, Yang Qingshuang and others are completely desperate, and we will be much easier to escape. Now, even if we want to escape, I''m afraid it''s dangerous and dangerous!"


    Six people thought Helen would run away immediately. Unexpectedly, she responded like this! Such a move is undoubtedly challenging and dangerous, but its feasibility is also very high.


    For Helen''s decision, the six people had no opinion, so the super chariot walked a distance in the buried area. Finally, Helen released many super bees. Then, the battlefield dived quickly like an excavator. A moment later, it was hidden under the ground and disappeared


    When the super strong electromagnetic wave broke out, the whole earth lost as the center and thousands of miles around were all greatly affected. Some creatures have long been accustomed to this situation, because the emergence of strong electromagnetic waves in the desperate continent is a common normal situation.


    At the moment, a figure appeared on the edge of the funeral with some vigilance. He was Cui Hao.


    Originally, Cui Hao showed the wings of ChiYan and hurried on the road quickly, but because the sudden electromagnetic wave was too strong, he had to land and choose to gallop deeply.


    When he came to the funeral site, Cui Hao clearly felt the strong evil spirit of this place. He directly began to point to the secret arts. Soon, Cui Hao''s face showed a color of joy!


    "It''s close! According to the display of the magic of snapping fingers, the smell of the eldest lady is in this area! Here... It seems to be lost land?" Cui Hao thought with his eyes shining.


    Then he observed carefully, and finally he was shocked to find that he had come to the famous evil land of the desperate mainland and lost his land!


    Funeral is the funeral of running for funeral. Its evil can be seen from its name!


    get into!


    Although he knew that this place was very dangerous, and there had been a powerful man falling into it for more than half a step, Cui Hao did not hesitate to make a decision to go deep into it and rescue the eldest lady!

 Chapter 870

    The funeral soil is very large, basically red cracked earth, but the internal terrain is actually very complex. When Cui Hao entered it, he felt a heavy cold attack on his body. However, with his current system, he was not afraid and went deep quickly.


    "Hua la..."


    When Cui Hao advanced about 100 meters, there was a beautiful butterfly the size of a fist in front of him. It was fast. After approaching him, he suddenly stirred up his wings and opened his mouth. A row of dense teeth were extremely sharp and glittered with a faint blue light. It was highly toxic at a glance.


    "Hmm? What kind of butterfly is this?"


    Surprised, Cui Hao bent his fingers and fired a bullet. Suddenly, the power of terror burst out and burst his bullet.


    "Woo..."


    Just killed the butterfly. In vain, a fiery red scorpion crawled out of the cracked ground. Its black scorpion claws pierced directly into Cui Hao''s instep. It was full of momentum and seemed to want to nail him at once. Its scorpion claws tremble and have a row of black poisonous needles, which is very strange.


    "Die!"


    Cui Hao was angry. He skillfully rotated his right foot, slapped it and trampled it down, which immediately made it explode into meat mud.


    After killing two monsters in a row, Cui Hao was awestruck and realized the strangeness and horror of the funeral. Although such an attack could not have an impact on him, it was also dangerous, which made him dare not underestimate it. Moreover, Cui Hao has a feeling that he is constantly deepening. This monster is only afraid of more and stronger!


    So Cui Hao continued to move forward. At the same time, he urged his perspective eyes and looked around. Suddenly, Cui Hao saw a boa constrictor just like the ground, a pair of wings growing on his back, a frog that can change color, a strange bone spur filled his body, a huge ant and a poisonous needle


    Along the way, Cui Hao met many monsters with strange shapes. All monsters are full of aggression. Even the most clever rabbit in human society has ferocious teeth and is very bloodthirsty and fierce!


    Everything is as Cui Hao guessed. With his continuous deepening, the monster is becoming more and more powerful. It has undergone some variation, and some of its lethality is amazing!


    Cui Hao''s strength was strong. He almost rolled forward all the way, and the speed was amazing. At this time, he went deep into a low-lying place where he was buried, and was blocked by two huge toads in front of him. The toad''s eyes were scarlet, and his whole body gave off a kind of fishy poison gas. When he croaked and shouted suddenly, a white liquid was emitted from his mouth, which was extremely corrosive.


    "Die for me!..."


    Now, Cui Hao is anxious to rescue the eldest lady. He is too lazy to entangle with these monsters. He directly punches and roars. His punches are powerful. Moreover, he vaguely locks two toads so that they can''t escape.


    "Peng! Peng!..."


    In an instant, two huge toads were blasted by Cui Hao, and a fluffy white poisonous water splashed on Cui Hao. Even Cui Hao''s body is now slightly surrounded and hurriedly displays the perspective golden light, which completely eliminates the toxicity of the poisonous water. It can be imagined that it is terrible and overbearing.


    Here, it is obvious that it has not gone deep into the core area. The monster is so difficult. It''s unimaginable. What kind of monster will you encounter after going deep?


    In this way, Cui Hao quickly went deep, and got closer and closer according to the induction of snapping fingers.


    After about ten minutes, Cui Hao crushed the general impact and killed many strange and terrible monsters, which also made him really know the horror of mourning. Finally, Cui Hao came to a deep pit, and at the bottom of the pit, there was a huge and deep hole.


    The hole is very big. Cui Hao can clearly feel it by snapping his fingers. Miss, it''s in it!


    get into!


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao was on alert and went towards the hole.


    "Ouch!..."


    Cui Hao had just arrived at the cave entrance. Immediately, a series of terrible ape roars came from the cave entrance. Then, whew, whew, the figures came out like electricity. It was a huge ape!


    These great apes are extremely muscular, but there is a scarlet vertical eye between the eyebrows. At the moment, they shoot out blood-colored lights and look at Cui Hao with great resentment!


    At the next moment, these great apes made a strange roar, all of them rose up in the air and killed Cui Hao!


    "Get out of here!..."


    Cui Hao can feel the strength of these great apes, which is about comparable to the strength of Huajin. However, now such strength is not enough in front of him. With a loud drink, Cui Hao hit them with both hands, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!..."


    A giant ape was directly shot up and flew out like a shell. When it fell, it was all dead.


    At the moment, Cui Hao killed these great apes unscrupulously, and then rushed into the cave!


    Just when Cui Hao''s figure disappeared at the cave entrance, on the ground not far from here, a bee as big as a grain of rice flew up and threw into the cave entrance. This is the Super Bee.


    Somewhere deep in the ground, completely hidden in the chariot, Helen was very surprised because she obtained such an image through the super power small peak.


    So Helen quickly shared the image with the other six people in the chariot.


    "This man is powerful and seems to be a Chinese. Unfortunately, we were caught here and cut off contact with the outside world. Otherwise, we should know his identity! He is powerful and should be hostile to the divine court. We can use him. Maybe it would be easier to leave!" Helen said in a dignified tone.


    "Boss, we listen to you!"


    "Boss, how do we contact him or continue to observe?"


    Finally, Helen said, "wait a minute. I''ve sent a super power Xiaofeng to follow. Then make a decision according to the situation!"


    Cui Hao didn''t know that his bravery had attracted the attention of the legendary scientist Helen. He was worried about the safety of the eldest lady. He ran rampant and hurried along the way!


    Deep into the cave, Cui Hao met many monsters, all of which were mutated monsters, and their strength became stronger and stronger. At last, he met a black leopard, with ghostly speed and super sharp attack power. Moreover, his wisdom was very high. Cui Hao spent five minutes, and finally repeatedly used his hegemonic means, which killed the black leopard on the spot.


    Therefore, Cui Hao continued to move forward and finally left the cave. The outside world is a huge and strange blood colored boulder. Under it, there is a young girl who has no clothes all over. She is as white, beautiful and exciting as the most perfect lanolin jade!


    Naked girl!


    The girl has a beautiful face, white skin and an unspeakable pure sacred breath, just like a banished fairy. However, her eyes are very empty, as if she doesn''t have her own soul.


    When he saw this girl, Cui Hao was stunned. He killed so many monsters in one breath. He didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful girl. Moreover, she didn''t wear clothes and faced herself calmly. Even Cui Hao felt that her heart beat faster. It''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful!


    "No! She''s in danger..."


    At this time, Cui Hao saw a ferocious bloody Python winding down on the bloody Boulder, opened its big mouth, and was very cruel. He directly bit the girl!


    This bloody Python has a strong breath, which is absolutely comparable to the black leopard just now!


    The current situation is really too dangerous. Even Cui Hao has no time to shout. Somehow, at the first sight of the girl, he had a lot of good feelings for her (it had nothing to do with her not wearing clothes and her beautiful body exposed in front of Cui Hao). Therefore, Cui Hao made a decision without hesitation and saved people first!

 Chapter 871

    The bloody Python is about to attack. Cui Hao can''t think too much. He has lotus under his feet step by step. His speed reaches an extreme. Shua, he suddenly hits the girl''s side and picks it up. At the same time, the other hand clenches his fist, buzzing and buzzing. Sharp transparent vigorous Qi bursts out and roars like a white tiger roaring into the sky!


    When the girl entered her arms, Cui Hao suddenly felt warm and greasy, and a faint fragrance like a baby. He couldn''t help feeling in his heart that the girl''s skin was not bad! For Cui Hao''s action, the girl did not move and let him hold it. She just stared at him with empty eyes. Vaguely, there was a smell in her pupils, with a noble smell.


    "Boom!..."


    At the same time, with a loud noise, Cui Hao hit the white tiger fist, and the python screamed back. Soon, a blood Python climbed out of the blood stone, and there were a pair of Python!


    "Kill!..."


    Seeing this situation, Cui Hao subconsciously wants to include the girl in the door of truth, and then starts killing. However, to his surprise, the door of truth was buzzing and shaking, and could not succeed. Cui Hao was surprised by this situation. He couldn''t help thinking that this girl is not an ordinary girl?


    Thinking so, Cui Hao looked at the girl held in her arms. At the moment, she also looked at Cui Hao. With an empty and strange look, she was still naked and beautiful. The towering and elastic jade peak touched Cui Hao''s arm, which made him feel strange in his heart.


    "It''s so strange. Is she amnesic?" Cui Hao couldn''t help thinking so when he saw the girl''s eyes.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Huff and puff the blood red snake core. At this time, two blood Python attack together and attack Cui Hao. Moreover, they all constantly want to devour the girl. It seems that in their eyes, the girl is a rare delicacy.


    Cui Hao naturally couldn''t let them do what they wanted. He gave a loud shout and broke out fiercely. He made a series of fierce attacks.


    A moment later, two bloody python with strength comparable to King Kong were killed by Cui Haosheng and split into several sections. The scene was very cruel.


    The girl doesn''t know what''s strange. Cui Hao can''t include her in the door of truth. It''s natural to hold him like this. Cui Hao is not a tramp, so he quickly found his clothes for the girl and took them out.


    "Put your clothes on."


    Release his hand, Cui Hao looked at the naked girl who didn''t feel ashamed, opened his mouth, and handed over his clothes at the same time.


    She didn''t pick up the dress immediately. The girl tilted her head and looked at it. She was puzzled. However, seeing Cui Hao wearing clothes, she finally nodded and picked up the clothes.


    The girl was obviously very smart. Soon, she put on Cui Hao''s clothes, wide and loose, with an unspeakable temptation beauty.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" Cui Hao asked strangely.


    It seemed that she understood Cui Hao''s words. For a long time, she stammered, "who am I... I don''t know who I am..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned. Unexpectedly, the girl would answer like this.


    At this time, an invisible and terrible smell filled the air and immediately acted on the girl


    "Shua!..."


    For a moment, a fine light shot out of the girl''s eyes. At the same time, she suddenly exuded a terrible smell. Her palm slapped Cui Hao directly


    "Bad!..."


    Seeing this palm, Cui Hao was awed. As a great master of national art, he deeply saw how terrible this light palm was and contained many terrorist changes. In an instant, it shrouded his comprehensive key!


    At this moment, Cui Hao couldn''t think about anything else. He flashed his body in a hurry. At the same time, he punched him. He was very clumsy, like a caterpillar rolling over a leaf.


    "Peng!..."


    In an instant, a terrible force erupted with a fist and a palm. Cui Hao''s body shook, and the whole person retreated three steps in a row. She was extremely shocked. However, the girl retreated one step, but her empty eyes were full of killing intention.


    Stammering, the girl said, "kill him... I''ll kill him... Kill... Delicious meat... Big meal..."


    Hearing the girl''s stammering words, Cui Hao suddenly felt a little creepy and the meat was delicious. What does this mean? Does she still want to eat herself?


    "Woo woo..."


    At this time, she suddenly moved. The girl was like a strong wind. Her beautiful face felt like an immortal. But she was very impolite. She slapped Cui Hao again!


    "Who is this girl? Her strength is so strong!" shocked, Cui Hao met her.


    The two men fought together like this. The more they fought, the more frightened Cui Hao became, because even if they used stupid fists, they could not have the absolute upper hand. The girl had a terrible power in her body. Moreover, she seemed to know too many combat skills, which was very terrible.


    The battle lasted for a moment and seemed a little tired. The girl suddenly twinkled and clattered. For a moment, she appeared in front of a bloody Python killed by Cui Hao. Poof, with a very light pat of her jade hand, she broke its huge skull, picked up a handful of milky white brain with both hands, and drank it like drinking milk.


    It seems to add some physical strength. The girl licked the brain at the corner of her mouth, brushed it, suddenly turned into a flash of streamer, and attacked Cui Hao again to kill him!


    Seeing a beautiful girl drinking brains is undoubtedly a numbing thing. Cui Hao looks solemn and suddenly urges the perspective eyes. Suddenly, the hypnotic ability is stimulated and diffuses towards her.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Soon, the wave of hypnotic power rushed into her body. The girl''s body trembled, and then she was stiff on the spot.


    After a long time, she looked at Cui Hao again, and the killing intention in her eyes converged a lot. She murmured, "who am I? Why am I in you... I just felt a familiar breath... Very kind, as if... What I want to protect with my life... Who am I? Who bewitched me in my mind... Guided me to kill?"


    At this time, there was a touch of flexibility in the girl''s eyes, which was very rare. However, compared with the pure vividness and stillness just now, it was a very obvious change!


    "Hmm? What she just said... Is it a universal pearl? What he wants to protect with his life..." Cui Hao thought so.


    At this time, the girl did not continue to attack Cui Hao, but looked at him with more kindness. Everything is because he has her familiar breath


    At that moment, Cui Hao thought for a moment and urged the ten thousand heavenly beads in his body. Suddenly, the golden rays of perspective shot out one after another and shone towards the girl. In fact, his practice is a little risky, because the girl is too strange, which makes people feel that they can''t tell what their identity is.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The perspective golden light soon entered the girl''s body, immediately circulated her whole body and quickly penetrated into it. At this time, Cui Hao felt that Wanjie Tianzhu sent out a happy fluctuation, and felt like seeing an old friend.


    "Whew!..."


    Suddenly, Wanjie Tianzhu rushed out of Cui Hao''s body, came to the girl, suddenly rotated and emitted a rich golden light.


    Seeing the Wanjie heavenly beads, the girl unconsciously knelt to the ground. At the same time, she unconsciously made a pious voice "Zhunu Mengyao, pay homage to the great Wanjie heavenly beads!"


    She seems to have said this sentence countless times. Even now, her state is very strange, ignorant, and her consciousness and soul are not clear, she still makes such a sound.


    Hearing the girl''s words, Cui Hao was startled. At this time, he knew that the girl in front of him was definitely not what he had guessed before. A girl of 17 or 18 years old is likely to be a super antique with little relationship with Wanjie Tianzhu. At least, it is an old monster that has survived for thousands of years.

 Chapter 872

    Cui Hao feels a little incredible. Unexpectedly, in this dangerous and incomparable funeral, he accidentally meets a girl who looks harmless to humans and animals. She is even connected with Wanjie Tianzhu. Moreover, she calls herself Zhunu Mengyao. What''s the situation?


    At this time, the girl''s body trembled again, and her expression became struggling. At a certain moment, her expression became ferocious in vain. Staring at the Wanjie Tianzhu, she burst out a kind of arrogant laughter "Hahaha..... I worked so hard that I almost died. Unexpectedly, I met the heavenly pearl again! Now, without that old beast, I want to see who can stop me from getting it? Hahaha......"


    The girl Mengyao claimed to be the sea emperor, but she startled Cui Hao. What''s the situation? Is there any terror in the girl''s body? No wonder she was so strange, and her eyes were empty and lack of intelligence.


    "Buzzing..."


    It turned violently. At this time, Wanjie Tianzhu felt the breath in the girl''s body as if stimulated. Suddenly, it gushed out pieces of perspective golden light. They spread down in a strange and mysterious way, wrapped the girl''s body at once, and then penetrated slowly


    "Ah ah..."


    In an instant, the girl Mengyao uttered a hysterical howl, which turned out to be a powerful and hoarse male voice. Her body trembled violently, and a stream of brown smoke diffused rapidly.


    Cui Hao was surprised by all this. However, he saw that Wanjie Tianzhu seemed to have an advantage and did not take any action to wait and see its change.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The brown smoke disappeared, and finally the scream of the male voice stopped suddenly.


    The girl was still trembling and looked pitiful. However, it was obvious that her state was improving, and the golden light of perspective filled her whole body, making up for something.


    Gradually, the girl''s eyes became flexible, but her breath was very weak, like a residual candle in the wind.


    At this time, Cui Hao felt a vague picture through the ten thousand heavenly beads.


    The picture is full of flashes, which seems to be a continuous war. Many super strong people are fighting and fighting to obtain Wanjie Tianzhu. The owner of Wanjie Tianzhu, a pair of men and women with vague figure and a sense of greatness, seems to be a couple, leading a group of people to meet the enemy. Among these people, Mengyao, who calls himself Zhunu, is included.


    The picture turns quickly, but it can still be seen that Mengyao is very powerful. Her every move contains terrible power. She can dry up the river and collapse the mountains at any time. What kind of strength is this? It definitely surpasses the half step magic power, or even the level of magic power! And she is just a small role in guarding the heavenly pearl of the world!


    "This is... Their back... Why do I have a kind of unspeakable cordial feeling that I want to cry?"


    Although the picture is very vague, Cui Hao''s heart vibrates when he sees the men and women in the picture. He has an impulse to cry in vain. This feeling is like an orphan finally sees the kind feeling of his relatives!


    Yes, that''s the feeling!


    The picture continued to flicker and became more and more blurred. It was a continuous war. Countless strong men and women besieged this pair. They were very powerful. Every move had boundless power. Unfortunately, many ants killed elephants. Although they killed some super strong people, they were vomiting blood and seriously injured. However, from beginning to end, they didn''t give up the Wanjie Tianzhu and always held it! It seems , these ten thousand heavenly beads are very important to them. Even if they are meteoric, they must be guarded and owned!


    "Ah! I hate it!..."


    Finally, the picture collapsed. Finally, it was fixed on such a picture. It was very vague. It seemed that the man blocked a series of terrible attacks for the woman. He knelt to the ground, bathed in blood, and gave out an extremely unwilling roar!


    "Peng!..."


    Finally, the picture disappeared, and Cui Hao completely recovered a sober state


    At this time, Cui Hao found tears falling from the corners of his eyes.


    Wiping away the tears from the corners of his eyes, Cui Hao murmured, "I... why did I cry? Just now, why did I cry when I saw the man''s roar? Who are they? What are they like?"


    In fact, after seeing these pictures, Cui Hao had another idea in his heart. However, this idea is too absurd, incredible and not in line with reality. That is, there is a chance that the man and woman are their own parents!


    The reason why Cui Hao has such an idea is entirely an instinctive feeling in his heart. He can''t explain it himself, but it''s not impossible! Wanjie heavenly beads are so precious. Why are they inexplicably on himself in the end? Moreover, they are the relics left by his parents. Who are his parents?


    Parents!


    This is the heart knot and pain in Cui Hao''s heart. In fact, every orphan is the most sensitive to the word "parents". Because he has never had, he has all the extra desires and extravagant hopes!


    A moment later, Cui Hao pressed his absurd idea to the bottom of his heart. He looked at the girl Mengyao. Maybe some doubts in his heart can be explained through her?


    At this time, the girl Mengyao''s eyes were shining. It seemed that she had her own soul. However, her breath was still very weak. This weakness was not physical, but soul.


    "You, are you... The new owner of Wanjie Tianzhu? Are you......" staring at Cui Hao, the girl Mengyao was very excited and made a crisp voice.


    Hearing Mengyao''s inquiry, Cui Hao was also excited. This Zhunu Mengyao really knows something! At this time, he wanted to ask Meng Yao, who are the two men and women? And who are you?


    However, at this time, Mengyao patted her head and showed a very painful expression. Finally, she said powerlessly "My original soul has almost disappeared. Although the soul fire has been lit, it is really too weak. I must fall into a long sleep! You... No, you, if you can, help me find some treasures suitable for restoring my soul, i..."


    Mengyao''s words became weaker and weaker. At last, her body softened and fell to the ground.


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao hurriedly flashed his body and suddenly came to her side. He took it in his arms.


    Take Mengyao into her arms again. Cui Hao wants to ask something, but Mengyao has closed her beautiful eyes. At the moment, she is like a sleeping beauty. Her breath suddenly converges, if there is nothing, like a living dead person, which is very strange.


    "Alas! What a pity! What a pity!" seeing this, Cui Hao felt very sorry.


    Mengyao falls into a deep sleep, and has already told Cui Hao. Cui Hao doesn''t worry about her life and death. He secretly decides that after saving the eldest lady, he must find a way to quickly restore the source of his soul. He really looks forward to Mengyao waking up again!


    Perhaps, Mengyao knows her parents and who she is!


    Try again. Cui Hao is surprised to find that after Mengyao falls into the realm of living dead, he can use the door of truth to collect her! In this way, he saves a lot of trouble.


    At the moment, there are many people in the gate of truth, all of whom are saved from the frog people. Mengyao and Cui Hao are given special treatment, opening up an independent space and integrating them.


    After completing these, Cui Hao was a little hot in his heart. He waved to Wanjie Tianzhu and said, "come back!"


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    As if he understood Cui Hao''s words, Wanjie Tianzhu suddenly threw himself into its body and returned to his old place.


    After completing all this, Cui Hao did not dare to delay at all. He immediately continued to move forward quickly to rescue the eldest lady, which is the most important thing now!

 Chapter 873

    When Cui Hao set off again and operated the magic of bouncing fingers to gain insight into the position of the eldest lady, the huge crystal skeleton made an angry roar on the white bone altar. The roar was mixed with a painful cry, like the sound of a fierce beast after being hurt.


    "Ah! I''ve been training for many years! Hateful, hateful!..." roared the sea emperor, feeling very distressed.


    Zhunu Mengyao has always been a separate body cultivated by the sea emperor, which is too important for him. Even it is related to whether he can get out of trouble. Other bodies simply can''t bear his terrible willpower, but such a precious body is lost because of a random decision!


    Although he has a certain control ability, it is not absolute. The sea emperor can only have some vague induction, but he can be sure that he lost contact with the separated body he took care of! Everything is because of the Wanjie Tianzhu!


    Wanjie Tianzhu, the four words Haihuang didn''t roar out, because it had too much to do with it. However, his heart was still ecstatic, because this time he saw great hope and captured the hope of Wanjie Tianzhu!


    At the moment, in the black black hole above the huge crystal skull, a ghaffy mist permeated and gathered, and formed a droplet of gilded liquid, which slightly rotated, emitting a kind of immortal breath, which is the essence of immortality.


    The eyes turned and emitted a faint brilliance, which suddenly penetrated the lower part of the ancient stone tablet, and a huge hole appeared with a terrible smell.


    Having done this, the giant eye beads in the Crystal Skull turned and looked down at the crowd below. The angry roar came out. "Immediately, I entered this hole and killed a man who broke in and what I wanted to destroy! Quick! Hurry up! When you will kill him, bring the corpse to you, and I will give you the essence of death!"


    I have seen the essence of immortality. I didn''t expect the emperor to roar like this, Yang Tian Gang and other three people are all upset. They do not know what kind of person has invaded, but can not this be the reason not to bestow the essence of immortality? What''s more, I don''t know the reason why the immortal sea emperor shouted for separation?


    At the moment, many people have died under the altar, 34 of the 100 pairs of men and women have been killed and injured respectively, and many of the strong in the cage have been killed and injured. The scene is very creepy.


    "Sir, let''s go!"


    Almost without hesitation, Yang Qingshuang opened his mouth and showed a dignified color in his eyes. The enemy invaded at this time. Do you know that great sacrifices are being held here? Could it be some human antique?


    Similarly, Mr. Da''s expression was also very dignified. He got up and led some powerful soldiers of the divine court to quickly go towards the cave!


    In the cage, the almost desperate young lady moved in her heart. Vaguely, she seemed to feel a kind feeling, which was the induction of the four divine beast tokens of the core members. At this time, an idea came out of her heart. Is that the little guy coming?


    Thinking of this possibility, the eldest lady was not a little happy, but very anxious! She knew how terrible the terrible sea emperor was in front of her. She said impolitely that even if the ancestor of Kunlun holy land came, it was impossible to save herself or even take her life!


    However, now the eldest lady is imprisoned. Even if she is anxious, she has no way but to pray in her heart.


    Yang Qingshuang, the eldest gentleman led people into the cave. While the Crystal Skull continued to slowly devour the soul, a strange blue faint brilliance gradually penetrated into its surface, giving people a creepy feeling!


    Since he killed the two bloody python, Cui Hao didn''t continue to encounter monsters, which is naturally a good thing for him and accelerates forward.


    And when he moved on for about three minutes, his heart suddenly rejoiced! Because Cui Hao vaguely sensed that there was a token of the four gods and beasts in front of him through the token of the four gods and beasts. Moreover, echoing his interaction, he should be a core member of the four gods and beasts!


    Miss!


    Cui Hao was more and more excited. He moved forward quickly and wanted to rescue her as soon as possible!


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!..."


    At this time, a series of broken voices came, and Cui Hao looked solemn for a moment, because he felt a terrible breath approaching, and even he had to pay attention to it. It was the breath of half step magic!


    Soon, a group of people appeared in front of Cui Hao, led by Mr. Da, Yang Qingshuang and others!


    "Hmm? This is... Cui Hao of the four divine beasts?"


    At the moment, Cui haobing didn''t hide his face. Therefore, Mr. DA and others recognized him at the first time. They were a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he came.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although he could feel the terror of Mr. DA and Yang Qingshuang, Cui Hao was eager to save people and scolded, "who are you? Get away from me immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for killing!"


    Don''t bother to talk nonsense with them, Cui Hao said.


    With cold eyes, the eldest gentleman sneered, "Cui Hao, there''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You want to die yourself. No wonder others! Hum, we''re from the divine court and your old friends!... Qingshuang, you press the array for me and wait for me to kill this son!"


    "Boom..."


    As he said this, Mr. Da''s body shook and rumbled, and suddenly there was a terrible smell. At the same time, his body flashed like electricity. His palm waved and thumped, pinched out a strange handprint, and made a sound like the vibration of a sky drum.


    "Hmm? Sky drum? Half step magic... Kill!"


    In the face of Mr. Da''s attack, Cui Hao''s eyes were cold. With a whew, his body suddenly rushed out. His palm was like an urchin painting, and he smashed it out clumsily!


    Stupid fist of the original mother fist!


    Today, Cui Hao has trained his stupid fist to an unfathomable level, and has peeped into the next step. His fist gives people a feeling of simplicity, but its power is outrageous, and it is almost a feeling of destroying the world.


    Boom


    The next moment, a terrible loud noise broke out. Cui Hao didn''t move, but Mr. Da shouted. His body collapsed and his face was very embarrassed!


    He can''t imagine that Cui Hao in front of him is too terrible, right? The sky drum beat that I performed is a unique skill. I can''t beat his stupid fist. In this boxing, I don''t know how much boxing strength is integrated and perfectly intertwined. It looks like a calm sea. However, at the moment of outbreak, people will know how terrible the undercurrent under it is!


    Now, Cui Hao''s strength is unmatched. Even the Dragon Master in the middle of the half step magic power was beaten and fled by him. This big gentleman is obviously not as good as the dragon master, and the gap is not small.


    "Shua!..."


    Suddenly, he was slightly hurt by Cui Hao''s fist. There was a strange fist force penetrating and raging in his body. Mr. Da stepped on the void in a hurry and showed his ability to cross the void. He wanted to avoid the edge first. He could see that although Cui Hao looked ferocious, he did not break through to the level of half a step divine power.


    However, the next scene shocked Mr. DA and made him very angry! It turned out that behind Cui Hao, there were a pair of gorgeous blood colored wings stretched out, shrouded in blood colored flames, clattered, suddenly incited, carried his body shape, and suddenly attacked and killed!


    Flying baby!


    Mr. Da''s vision. The old slaves who follow the Lord naturally see what this is at a glance. He is very angry, but he has nothing to do.


    "Kill!..."


    Cui Hao''s cold voice came out, and he hit it clumsily!


    This punch made Mr. Da feel uncomfortable. He felt like he wanted to spit blood. It was the result of the mysterious dizziness of the boxing technique.


    In desperation, Mr. Da could only roar, his muscles and bones exploded, and his palm was like wind and thunder.

 Chapter 874

    Cui Hao fought fiercely with Mr. da. His stupid fist broke out the terrible power beyond the unique skill. In addition, his body far exceeded the general Golden Dragon lock jade pillar, pure Yang soul and wide horizons. Mr. Da''s moves were almost penetrated by him. Therefore, the great immortal killed by Cui Hao retreated and vomited blood. There was no spare power to fight back!


    "Hahaha... You are not the half step magic power you stepped into, but you stepped in by chance. Therefore, your strength is at the bottom of the half step magic power. It''s too much to kill me Cui Hao! I beat my Chinese Dragon into a dog and fled everywhere, not to mention you!" hahaha, Cui Hao''s words are very arrogant and have a taste of contempt for the world!


    Mr. Da is really complaining at the moment. Under the repeated terrorist attacks of Cui Hao, his whole person is under more and more pressure and has been severely damaged. Moreover, Cui Hao''s stupid fist seems to be more and more strange. He knows several unique skills and is completely useless. Moreover, Cui Hao''s speed is too fast and ghostly. He has a sense of embarrassment.


    Indeed, as Cui Hao guessed, the great gentleman was not promoted by his own strength. He was only the peak of King Kong. Because of his talent, his strength has reached a limit. The Holy Lord is impressed by him. Moreover, with the help of a complete supernatural power, the strong man''s corpse, he has performed a taboo technique to steal the sky and change the day. Fortunately, he has succeeded. Only then has his strength been greatly improved and barely stepped into a half step supernatural power.


    Mr. Da''s realm has been improved, but his moves are mysterious and so on. In fact, he is still the peak of the realm of King Kong. Therefore, he is weaker than the dragon master.


    "Sir, let me help you!..."


    Jiao drank. Yang Qingshuang couldn''t see it anymore. Her body twinkled and Shua. She had rushed to the battle group and wanted to meet Cui Hao together.


    "Hmm? This woman... How does she look like Yang Tiangang? Is she his sister?"


    Seeing Yang Qingshuang coming, the jade hand unfolded as if flowers were blooming, strange and beautiful, sweeping towards him. Cui Hao smiled coldly and was not afraid!


    ChiYan''s wing incited him. Cui Hao punched Mr. Da back and made him hemoptysis. His body was like a wisp of ethereal clouds and smoke. He crossed an arc in the void and appeared next to Yang Qingshuang like a ghost.


    "Death!..."


    As soon as his fist shook, Cui Hao beat down the sky turning seal, and immediately exploded in the void, as if an invincible seal had been smashed down, which was ferocious! This is Cui Hao''s killer mace. If, with the improvement of his strength level, he continues to improve and turn the sky, Yan Ran has become a powerful, domineering and ferocious unique Kung Fu!


    "How fierce!..."


    Seeing Cui Hao''s strike like this, Yang Qingshuang trembled in her heart. Her hurried and delicate body flashed cleverly, as if a butterfly were dancing, light and moving out in a twinkling. Don''t let this seal.


    Her reaction was so quick that she could avoid such a blow from Cui Hao. At the same time, there was a cold light in her beautiful eyes. She even took a dangerous move. Her hands were tight, as fast and urgent as a young bird into the forest. At the same time, her hands burst into Cui Hao''s arms. At the same time, her hands bloomed skillfully, with a feeling of flowers blooming, But it also contains a strange feeling of swallowing.


    "What a move! The young birds will enter the forest and be strangled with silk! The strength of this woman''s King Kong territory can perfectly integrate these two ordinary moves and explode such power. It''s not simple, not simple!..."


    Cui Hao was so powerful that he saw through the mystery of this move at a glance and couldn''t help praising it in his heart. However, the admiration goes back to the admiration. The two are fighting now. Naturally, Cui Hao will not wait to die.


    "Boo!..."


    In an instant, Cui Hao took a step. This step swayed her posture, which was the step of growing lotus step by step. It was ingenious to the extreme. With this step, his body shape changed. Suddenly, Yang Qingshuang''s posture into his arms immediately changed. With a clever horizontal arm of one hand, he skillfully grabbed her waist, and three fingers suddenly put on Yang Qingshuang''s air pocket.


    There is a acupoint in one''s waist, which is the key to Qi. Once it is hit, it will be very destructive!


    With his finger on his air pocket, Cui haobing didn''t kill him immediately. He was ready to capture the woman alive. Although he doesn''t know Yang Qingshuang, he can almost be sure that this daughter should be a daughter of the Lord, with respected status. The key is that she plays a great role at the moment.


    Although he planned to capture the girl alive, Cui Hao still had to recover some interest. Therefore, he slapped his palm on the Yang Qingshuang''s face, which suddenly sounded crisp, melodious and elastic.


    "If you don''t stop, do you want me to kill you?"


    At the moment, Cui Hao spoke proudly to the big man who was furious.


    He was not joking. Although Mr. Da was powerful, Cui Hao was still a bit sure to kill him. However, this person must have some final life-saving maces, so Cui Hao doesn''t want to force him to a desperate situation. In fact, the main reason is that Cui Hao wants to rescue the eldest lady as soon as possible!


    Seeing that Cui Hao caught Yang Qingshuang, Mr. Da did have a bit of a rat repellent. His face changed and he had to stop at last.


    The presence of the people from the divine court here is likely to be related to the eldest lady. If they catch the yangqingshuang, they can make the other party throw a rat''s deterrent. Secondly, they can immediately ask some questions!


    "Don''t mess around!..."


    Seeing Cui Hao holding Yang Qingshuang''s air pocket, Mr. Da''s face was embarrassed. If the air pocket was seriously damaged, his strength would inevitably drop a lot. Moreover, the possibility of promoting half step magic is almost zero!


    "Let go of me, you color embryo!..." silver teeth clenched, Yang Qingshuang was very angry.


    What kind of person is she, the saint of the divine court, respected in status and the real pride of heaven? Why has she ever been treated like this? Moreover, although she is twenty-eight years old, she is still a good girl who keeps herself clean. On weekdays, she has not been touched by a man, but she has been spanked by Cui Hao, which makes her feel like she wants to go crazy.


    Cui Hao is sensitive and can naturally feel the emotion of Yang Qingshuang. Originally, he just hit it casually, which made him feel itchy. However, when he heard Yang Qingshuang''s scolding, he moved in his heart and said with a smile, "chick, you''re still hot? You should be Yang Tiangang''s sister or sister. He and I are real old friends. You call me se embryo, so I''ll show you!"


    With this, Cui Hao raised his palm again and ran the secret of the palm strength of the great joy Zen. He slapped it on the Yang Qingshuang again.


    It feels great and beautiful


    Cui Hao is very comfortable, and the flirting means of the great joy Zen method is very clever. It is clear that he is beating his ass, but there is an infinite current of passion passing in the moment, which makes Yang Qingshuang''s face suddenly turn into a Tuo red, and a beautiful feeling permeates it.


    I have never had such a feeling. It''s really wonderful. Even if yangqingshuang is a strong man in the realm of King Kong, she can''t restrain her nature as a woman. She suddenly shortens her breath and sends out a deep voice "ah... Oh... Ah... Oh..."


    After making such a sound, Yang Qingshuang quickly reacted. She immediately understood that Cui Hao had exerted a powerful flirting technique on herself. She could not help but endure a strong and exciting current all over her body. Her legs were intertwined. She felt like friction, but she made a very angry sound in her mouth "Cui Hao, you bastard, stop! Stop it right away!... oh... Ah..."


    Seeing such a situation, Mr. Da was most angry. He almost jumped up, gritted his teeth and scolded Cui Hao for being a shameless bastard.


    With cold eyes, Cui Hao said coldly while beating Yang Qingshuang''s ass, "tell me immediately how the eldest lady of our four divine beasts is now. I can''t kill you, otherwise, I''ll kill her first, and then kill you, an ugly man with sarcomas!"

 Chapter 875

    Mr. Da is well-informed and likes to be artful, but his face is ugly. Therefore, he hates people making fun of his sarcoma. At the moment, Cui Hao is vicious and directly calls himself ugly. He is very angry and wants to tear Cui Hao apart.


    However, Mr. Da is also very aware of the current situation. He can''t do anything about each other. Moreover, he has seen the strength of Cui haogang. He is strong. Even if he works with Yang Qingshuang, he is completely defeated! In this case, he naturally wouldn''t do it. His eyes twinkled. He was thinking about whether to betray the sea emperor and hold the safety of himself and others.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this time, Yang Qingshuang, who was beaten by Cui Hao, trembled, and his face was red, shook, and a plausible ring wrapped around his fingertips shook, which suddenly turned into an air flow, with a sacred and solemn atmosphere, suddenly wrapped Yang Qingshuang.


    All this was so fast that even Cui Hao had no time to stop it. Then, the air flow like a light film wrapped Yang Qingshuang and made a sound of praise. Bang, a powerful and unparalleled force with noble breath broke out and attacked Cui Hao''s three fingers.


    "Huh? No!..."


    Feeling all this, Cui Hao felt a chill in his heart and secretly shouted bad. His fingers suddenly felt that he touched the steel plate. At the same time, a powerful force swept towards him!


    "Peng!..."


    This force was pure and terrible. It rushed into Cui Hao''s arm and spread all over his body. It broke out in an instant!


    "Hum!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao couldn''t help humming. He was in severe pain and his blood gas rolled. He forcibly suppressed it. During this period, Yang Qingshuang suddenly went towards Mr. DA and joined him. His whole body was still wrapped by the air flow, which was very mysterious.


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao laughed and stopped hunting, but said with a smile, "well, it was great just now, enough! Chick, you really deserve to be the daughter of the Lord. You have a lot of good things! Ugly, let''s not waste time. You decide whether to fight you to the death and finally kill you, or shake hands with me for a while?"


    Wrapped by the mysterious airflow, Yang Qingshuang gnashed his teeth and said, "arrogance, do you really think you have taken the initiative? You can''t underestimate the strength of my divine court!"


    Although she was talking hard, she didn''t take action. It was obvious that the air flow transformed by the ring was only a powerful means of defense.


    In this regard, Cui Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense and said coldly, "three seconds, I only have three seconds for you. If you don''t promise me, you will waste some time to kill you!"


    "One..."


    "Two..."


    The tone was cold, and there was a burst of murderous spirit in Cui Hao''s eyes. At this time, Mr. Da severely clenched his teeth, and finally said some decadent, "well, I promise your request, but our holy son Yang Tiangang is also inside, and you can''t deal with him!"


    "Oh? Yang Tiangang is here... OK, I promise, you say it!" nodded, and Cui Hao responded quickly.


    All the things in front of him worried him. Therefore, Cui Hao chose to give way and rescue the eldest lady as soon as possible.


    So, Mr. Da said quickly "You Chinese dragon sold your eldest lady to us at a high price. He didn''t want to kill her himself, but wanted to use our hands. We took her as a sacrifice. Just ahead, there was an altar. We had awakened a separate skeleton of the terrible sea emperor. The son was getting its gift, and the sacrificial items were some strong ones, and their soul was the sea emperor Now, your eldest lady, I don''t know whether I have been absorbed by my soul... "


    "Nest!..."


    Hearing Mr. Da''s words, Cui Hao had an impulse to scold his mother and was very angry.


    At that moment, he did not care to talk nonsense with them. He shouted, "get away from me, those who stop me will be killed without amnesty!"


    Cui Hao''s posture is really arrogant, which makes the people of the divine court very uncomfortable. Because they have been running rampant in the divine court all the time, but now they are reversed.


    "Hua la..."


    The wings of ChiYan behind suddenly and quickly incited up. At the moment, Cui Hao''s speed is shocking. He is flying with all his strength. He should hurry to the front as soon as possible and save the eldest lady!


    Seeing this, the people of the divine court did not dare to stop, but stepped aside one after another, let it turn into a flash of streamer, and suddenly flew away.


    At this time, Yang Qingshuang didn''t know what means to use. The light film around her body disappeared and turned into the shape of the ring again, winding around her fingers, but it was much darker.


    His face was very embarrassed. Yang Qingshuang looked at the surrounding shenting experts and said in a cold language, "no one is allowed to vent Ruth''s hair today, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death, okay?"


    These strong people in the divine court are the confidants of Yang Qingshuang. In fact, she is more assured.


    "Yes!..."


    Hearing this, people naturally dare not talk nonsense. They respond one by one in a hurry and respectfully.


    The high saint was spanked by Cui Hao, which shocked everyone. Of course, they also knew that it was a great humiliation to the saint. Therefore, no one dared to say one more word.


    Seeing the respectful attitude of the people, Yang Qingshuang looked a little better. He turned and looked at Mr. DA and said, "Mr. Da, why don''t you delay him for a while? We have strength!"


    Smelling the speech, Mr. Da smiled bitterly "Qingshuang girl, we can really delay him for a period of time, but Cui Hao is going crazy. If we continue to delay, he is really immortal. His strength, all of us hurt him at most, but the end is really falling! Are you willing to choose such a result? Being on the sidelines is the best policy, don''t you think?"


    Just such interrogation, in fact, is also an angry language. At the moment, Yang Qingshuang also responded. He can only smile bitterly, nod and stop talking nonsense.


    So Yang Qingshuang asked, "Sir, what should we do now? Do we go to the white bone altar?"


    Hearing the speech, the eldest gentleman nodded and said, "go, but we''d better disguise it. In this way, we can have an explanation from the sea emperor! Although Cui Hao is very cruel, the sea emperor is even more terrible. He''s just looking for his own death!"


    "Well, just do as you say." nodded, and Yang Qingshuang sighed.


    This time, when she met Cui Hao, Yang Qingshuang wanted to compete with him. Unexpectedly, she suffered such a heavy blow, and the whole person was humiliated by him. It was a great humiliation for Yang Qingshuang, which made her very angry!


    When Yang Qingshuang was discussing with Mr. Da, a small insect the size of a grain of rice was lying there in a corner of their area, taking a panoramic view of all this. It was a tiny bee, buzzing and shaking, and soon left again, heading in the direction Cui Hao rushed to


    At the same time, a strange chariot stopped at the bottom of a certain place of the funeral. In it, Helen was very surprised and gave an exaggerated exclamation, "Oh, my God! Is this guy still human? Is it too fierce?"


    Because of her excitement, the amazing murder weapon on her chest trembled, which was thrilling! There were six people in the chariot, four men and two women, all surprised. What''s the matter, boss? So surprised?


    At this time, Helen recovered. Her beautiful eyes shone a firm light and looked at the six humanitarians. "Friends, I found a very good guy. Maybe he can take us away! Moreover, through observation, although this guy did some things too... Too much color, he should be a good man on the whole!"


    Helen made such a comment on Cui Hao because of the ass beating incident. If Cui Hao knew his unintentional move, he would be very upset and feel wronged if he determined such an image in the heart of Helen, the legendary and best mature woman of scientists.

 Chapter 876

    Cui Hao was very angry when he heard the news of the eldest lady from Mr. da. He didn''t expect that Lord long should be so cruel. Moreover, the so-called sea emperor must be terrible. The situation must be in jeopardy when the eldest lady was treated as a sacrifice. Therefore, Cui Hao made every effort to get to the white bone altar at the first time.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Cui Hao was on his way quickly, and the incitement of ChiYan wing reached an extreme. He was like a flash of lightning. Finally, three minutes later, he suddenly rushed out of an underground in front and appeared next to a huge stone tablet. There was a strange character symbol on the stone tablet, containing a strong gas of murder and resentment.


    Too lazy to pay attention to these, Cui Hao was as sharp as electricity and rushed to the front. At this time, he had vaguely seen that there seemed to be a white bone altar in front of him.


    Soon, Cui Hao approached the white bone altar and could clearly see the huge crystal head on it. A huge eye was rotating, emitting a faint glow. Moreover, there was a profound blue glow on the surface of the skull, containing a palpitating breath. It was not simple 1


    His eyes stayed on the white bone altar for a moment. Cui Hao immediately glanced around. He saw many fallen boys and girls on the ground. In addition, many people died of paralysis in cages, apparently swallowed their souls. A young man is crawling on the ground, devoutly facing the crystal skull. It is Yang Tiangang!


    Miss!


    His eyes searched in these cages. Finally, Cui Hao was excited because he saw a special cage in front of him, an old woman in chains, very decadent, covered with blood, one arm was broken, and his eyes were full of despair. It was the eldest lady!


    "Wow!..."


    Cui Hao is like electricity. He rushes towards the front cage. He doesn''t care about anything else. Save the eldest lady first!


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    Cui Hao''s body just rushed out. Immediately, a huge spider crawling on the ground made a harsh cry. His eyes were empty and his whole body glittered. The eight long legs slashed fiercely, just like eight spears, sharp and terrible!


    "Puff, puff..."


    The void sent out a series of urgent sounds that were pierced. The spider''s long legs killed Cui Hao, fast and urgent!


    This big spider can always sleep here and guard the crystal skeleton. Although it is not as powerful as the half step magic, it is stronger than the general peak of King Kong, because it has lost its soul and is completely driven by instinct.


    "Go away!..."


    At the moment, Cui Hao was in a hurry to save people. Seeing the huge spider blocking him, he shouted loudly. The whole person was like a mighty giant spirit God, roaring, smashing out with one fist, and the fist strength broke out inch by inch. It was the most powerful gun hammer of Taijiquan!


    Although this gun hammer is not as abstruse as stupid fist, it is a pure lethal fist. There are not many abstruse and changes, but it is powerful and direct enough!


    "Boom!..."


    In an instant, Cui Hao''s hammer hit the huge spider hard, and it gave out a kind of sad scream. The huge body suddenly trembled, clicked, clicked, clicked, and cracked everywhere. Black blood flowed out, and it was hard to fly out like a shell!


    "Whew!..."


    With the sharp sound of breaking the air, the huge spider flew up and hit the distance mercilessly. Cui Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to it. His body came quickly. He had to save the eldest lady first.


    "Hua la..."


    At this time, the huge Crystal Skull turned, and the eyes shone. Suddenly, seven or eight young men fell down, and the pure soul became its tonic. Fortunately, perhaps the soul of the strong is not easy to obtain. It did not attack the eldest lady.


    Seeing that the crystal skull was so cruel, Cui Hao was shocked. He had come to the eldest lady''s cage.


    "Madam, I''m Cui Hao. I''ve come to save you!" Cui Hao said respectfully.


    Whether public or private, Cui Hao actually respects the eldest lady. She is the controller of the four divine beasts and her upper class predecessor. Moreover, she is an elder and has a lot of help and support for herself.


    Moreover, this time, the eldest lady came to Bermuda Triangle in person to prepare herself a gift, which led to these experiences.


    Looking at Cui Hao, the eldest lady''s face showed kindness and comfort. She said, "good boy, I''m glad you can come. However, it''s too dangerous here. The sea emperor is very cruel. Go quickly and leave me alone. My cage is specially made. Without large cutting machinery, it''s difficult to open it easily by manpower!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao felt warm in his heart. This is the elder of his four divine beasts. He sacrificed himself to protect the land of China. He is worthy of being a patron saint!


    Shaking his head, Cui Hao said, "Miss, I have a special space to store my baby. Don''t resist. I''ll put this cage into my baby together. Then, when I escape back to the four divine beasts, I''ll find a way!"


    With that, Cui Hao urged the door of truth.


    When the eldest lady heard this, her eyes lit up. Naturally, she didn''t want to die. She nodded without hesitation and said, "OK, I cooperate with you, Xiao Cui. You should be careful and escape! The sea emperor is very ferocious and can''t be defeated!"


    "Wow!..."


    As soon as she had finished her words, Cui Hao had included them in the door of truth.


    After finishing this thing, Cui Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, the eldest lady is safe for the time being!


    On the white bone altar, a huge Crystal Skull floated, and a light blue strange flame began to burn around, and its big mouth like a black hole made a dull and strange sound "little beast, you still have space to store magic tools? Well, when you die, these are mine! The ten thousand heavenly pearls also belong to me! Ha ha..."


    Hearing such words, Cui Hao felt a chill in his heart. The sea emperor seemed to know the existence of Wanjie Tianzhu? Soon, Cui Hao reacted. Before, he manipulated Zhunu Mengyao''s body and attacked himself. Finally, he was destroyed by Wanjie Tianzhu. Therefore, it''s not surprising that he knew this.


    Now, Cui Hao has a conclusion that anyone who knows the ten thousand heavenly beads is basically an old monster. The real terror exists. So does the devil Satan and the sea emperor!


    "Ah! Cui Hao, why is he here?"


    Surprised, Yang Tiangang looked at Cui Hao who suddenly appeared and felt incredible. Just now, he knew that his sister and Mr. Da had stopped and killed an intruder. Unexpectedly, they didn''t come back. Instead, Cui Hao rushed over. Is it Cui hao? Even if his strength is strong, it should not be as good as Mr. da. How can it be so?


    He successfully took away the eldest lady. Cui Hao didn''t dare to stay. Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua. At this time, he came to a group of young men and girls. These 14-year-old and 15-year-old young men and girls were all gifted people with extraordinary qualifications. Moreover, their eyes were empty and pure.


    Cui Hao now has good medical skills. He can see the key to their problems at a glance. He sighed in his heart. Even if he is unable to do anything about the obliteration of memory, soul and memory are mysterious things that can be treated by ordinary medical skills.


    However, in his busy schedule, Cui Hao still spent a moment to urge the door of truth, and immediately included the remaining boys and girls in the door of truth. They were ignorant, without any resistance, and the income process was very smooth. There were 51 boys and 49 girls, just 100,


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    He took away 100 young men and girls. Cui Hao''s body was like electricity. He continued to flee and wanted to leave here.


    "Do you want to escape?"


    On the white bone altar, the hair of the huge crystal skeleton made an angry sound. The strange light blue flame on its surface suddenly flew up and burned violently. At the same time, in the center of its head, which was like a stable black hole, there was a drop of water crawling like gilt gold, and a fluffy horror fog filled it and melted into it.


    Soon, the golden water droplets wriggled and turned into a small human shape. With the integration of the fluffy and terrible fog, their shape was also expanding. A terrible breath filled the whole area with a buzzing sound. All the emptiness seemed to be solidified!


    Cui Hao was running away and was imprisoned all of a sudden, just like a mosquito in amber.

 Chapter 877

    The immortal sea emperor uses his own drop of the essence of death and the pale blue flame condensed in the crystal skull, eventually forming a sea king''s body. The power is too horrible, and the radiated breath comes out. It solidified the entire altar of the white bone at once. Inside, a group of strong men in the cage, Cui Hao, who was kneeling in Yangtian gang and all fled, suddenly solidified. It''s like being fixed.


    "Oh, no! The immortal sea emperor is so terrible. Just condensing a Dharma body can make him so powerful? It''s over. Do I want to die here?" Cui Hao looked embarrassed and worried.


    He wanted to make some response, but his body was like a mosquito in amber. He couldn''t move at all. He couldn''t even urge Chunyang''s soul. He was completely imprisoned!


    "Hua la la..."


    At this time, the little human shape expanded continuously, and a fluffy terrible fog poured into the black hole to inject power into it. In an instant, it expanded many times. Finally, it turned into a strange man. Its body was a strong animal body with black hair all over, and its lower body was intertwined with countless white roots, like a dragon, full of endless sense of power!


    This is the image of the immortal sea emperor!


    After condensing such a Dharma body, it suddenly twinkled and came to Yang Tiangang, who knelt down and looked down at him with an angry and contemptuous language "What a mess! Such a little thing can''t be done! It has wasted all the soul essence and a drop of undead essence that I have accumulated for thousands of years. It has condensed the temporary law body and handled it personally. Let''s go, the transaction between us has been cancelled, because your incompetence will not appear again in front of my great Immortal Emperor. Otherwise, I want all of you humble people to die! £¡.....¡±


    With that, he waved his hand in a casual manner.


    "Boom!..."


    Suddenly, an invisible majestic force surged out, surging and surging, and suddenly acted on Yang Tiangang. He screamed. The whole person suddenly flew up like a lightning strike. With a roar, he rushed straight to the hole next to the stone tablet in the distance, and immediately hit it in with a loud noise.


    Falling into the cave, Yang Tiangang felt extremely painful all over. He was very unwilling. However, he thought of the words of the sea emperor''s Dharma body and finally ran away!


    "Cui Hao! They are all Cui Hao! This man is the nemesis of my life. If it were not for him, I would have gained the essence of a drop of death, and gathered the undead body! Ah ah ah ah..."


    While running away, Yang Tiangang howled in his heart!


    Unwilling! Strong unwilling!


    He wanted to refute one or two words, because the sea emperor''s Dharma body was too overbearing and arrogant. However, in the end, he held back, and the other party''s strength was too terrible. Moreover, the words had been released. If he continued to entangle, he was afraid that there would be a great disaster of killing himself!


    Fleeing in the cave, a moment later, Yangtiangang met Mr. DA and Yang Qingshuang who were coming. They were very embarrassed at the moment. They seemed to have suffered a great loss, and there were blood stains on the corners of their mouths.


    "Big sir, elder sister, are you all right?" seeing their posture, Yang Tiangang hurriedly asked.


    "No harm, brother, what''s the matter? You should not be bearing the essence of death. How are you running away? What happened? Is it related to that Cui Hao?" surprised, Yang Qing frost asked so.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Tiangang gnashed his teeth and said ferociously, "damn Cui Hao, my chance has been ruined again! He broke into the area of the white bone altar and made a scene. Then the skeleton condensed a sea emperor Dharma body and solidified everything..."


    Originally, Yang Tiangang told the details again. He was really angry. The great opportunity he got was so wasted and suffered so many humiliations. He kowtowed a hundred times, but he didn''t even catch a hair!


    Hearing Yang Tiangang''s words, the faces of Mr. DA and Yang Qingshuang were also very embarrassed. They all felt very oppressed. The shenting cost too much for this great sacrifice. In the end, they didn''t get anything!


    With a sigh, the eldest gentleman finally said, "son, I know you are sorry, but how terrible this old monster is. Even the Lord dare not really provoke it. He is willing to let you go because of the face of the Lord. Let''s run away. I have a hunch that there will be great danger here. It''s not a good thing for us to stay here!"


    Nodding, Yang Qingshuang also said, "brother, keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. Let''s go!"


    Therefore, the three people gathered together, no longer rushed to the white bone altar, but quickly fled in the opposite direction.


    When the three of Yang Tiangang fled quickly, the sea emperor''s Dharma body was extremely arrogant in the area of the white bone altar. He suspended in the void, opened his hands and said proudly, "destroy it! Destroy everything for me!..."


    "Boom..."


    So saying, its body suddenly filled with a breath, strong, terrible, deeply suffocating!


    As soon as the breath appeared, it immediately shook the void. It seemed that it could not bear such a terrible breath. It quickly filled the whole area of the white bone altar!


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    At this moment, the void cracked and collapsed, as if a piece of complete glass had been hit by a hammer, and the strong in the cage screamed continuously, and each one turned into a puffy blood mist, which exploded completely, and none was spared!


    The bodies on the ground are also exploding, and the scene is bloody!


    "What a terrible smell!..."


    At this moment, the only thing that didn''t explode was Cui Hao. He could sense that there was a terrible smell in the void, and constantly impacted his body. His strength was strong and terrible, making his body tremble, and bursts of severe pain filled his whole body.


    "Huh? His flesh?"


    Originally, the sea emperor Dharma body didn''t care about Cui Hao. A small human, not even a supernatural power, what qualifications did he have to pay attention to? At the moment, he was surprised and suddenly appeared in front of Cui Hao.


    "Wow..."


    The eyes of the sea emperor''s Dharma body shot a faint faint blue eye light, which suddenly rushed into Cui Hao''s body and seemed to have a penetrating power. Soon, he was shocked and shouted "Chunyang soul!..."


    A person''s soul is the most hidden and mysterious. Unless you feel the pure Yang breath, it is difficult to see it.


    Looking at Cui Hao, the sea emperor''s Dharma body finally gave out a kind of arrogant laughter "Haha haha... Surprise! What a pleasant surprise! Originally, I thought that the essence of my soul accumulated and accumulated for thousands of years would be wasted, because the body of the body did not exist for a day. It was not surprising that you, the little ant, unexpectedly possessed the body beyond imagination, and the soul of pure Yang, which is really a miracle! In order to obtain certain recognition of Wanjie Tianzhu, hahaha...... "


    At the moment, Cui Hao was still completely frozen and could not move. Hearing this, he naturally complained endlessly.


    All his secrets have been known by the sea emperor Dharma body. Moreover, it''s frightening. If you want to occupy your body as a body, you''re really going to be finished this time!


    With theout giving Cui Hao too much time to regret, Hai Huang''s Dharma body suddenly flashed, suddenly became dreamy and ethereal, and suddenly rushed into Cui Hao''s body.


    "Woo woo..."


    At the moment when he rushed into Cui Hao''s body, the sea emperor''s Dharma body turned into an air flow, which contained a terrible air flow with incomparable will power. It swept through his limbs and bones, and wanted to completely occupy this body and turn into his own body!


    It''s too strong. The air flow transformed by the sea emperor''s Dharma body contains an unimaginable terrible cold breath. Even Cui Hao''s body is shaking. Finally, the body surface is constantly clicking, and there are many cracks.


    "It''s over! Am I going to fall like this? I''m not reconciled..."


    Feeling all this, Cui Hao was disheartened. With a bitter smile, he felt a strong haze of death. For these, he had no choice but to bear them passively!

 Chapter 878

    The sea emperor''s Dharma body turned into a stream of air, containing suffocating terrible willpower, and immediately attacked Cui Hao''s limbs and bones, but most of its power suddenly gathered around Cui Hao''s Chunyang soul, as if a group of hungry wolves surrounded a little sheep to devour it!


    Crisis! Great crisis!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul was shaking, sending out a kind of sad cry. It seemed that he also felt his destiny, was erased from his own memory and brand, and then was occupied by the sea emperor''s Dharma body.


    "Alas! It''s a pity that I''m only a short time away from the first level of chaos formula. If I can reach that level, I may have a fighting power, but it''s a pity..." Cui Hao thought with regret.


    No! Anger! despair! Helpless


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt the strong shadow of death and burst out such emotion in his heart. In an instant, he existed in the illusory small tripod and suffered the shock of the chaotic golden pill burned by thousands of martial arts flames. He also felt the emotion of his master, which was the despair on the verge of death.


    "Whew!..."


    Suddenly, the chaotic golden elixir rushed out of the small tripod and suddenly came to the front of the soul of Chunyang. It spun like a jet machine, and the mysterious power of chaotic color burst out!


    "Great! The chaos golden elixir I conceived is going to be the Savior!" Cui Hao was overjoyed and hope rose in his heart!


    Cui Hao still has high hopes for this chaotic golden elixir. Although the air flow of the sea emperor''s Dharma body is extremely terrible, the chaotic golden elixir has never disappointed himself. Moreover, the mysterious old man in the Wanjie Tianzhu boasts very much, as if chaos is the best Kung Fu in the world. In that case, the chaotic golden elixir it condenses should be very strong!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    In an instant, countless chaotic color energy bursts, deep and mysterious, containing a noble and majestic atmosphere, suddenly rushed to the air flow transformed by the sea emperor''s Dharma body, and collided with it in an instant!


    "Chaos golden elixir, you must resist!"


    At the moment of the impact of the two terrorist forces, Cui Hao''s heart hung tightly and was very nervous for fear that the chaotic golden pill would be defeated.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The two forces were in full contact at the moment and made a hissing sound. The next moment, the chaotic color air flow was violent and extremely excited. It was like a cat smelling a fishy smell. It was extremely cruel and fiercely rushed at the air flow transformed by the sea emperor''s Dharma body, devouring and devouring


    In essence, the power of the chaotic golden elixir is obviously much stronger. Therefore, its ferocious phagocytosis immediately collapses and is directly swallowed by the air flow of the sea emperor''s Dharma body.


    "Ah! No! What the hell is this? Ah!..."


    A terrible scream came from the Dharma body of the sea emperor. It was frightened and uneasy.


    In an instant, this phagocytosis was over, but the chaotic golden elixir was excited. It was rotating rapidly, and more chaotic airflow poured out, sweeping Cui Hao''s whole body!


    "Great! Chaos golden elixir didn''t disappoint me!..." Cui Hao was overjoyed to see such a situation!


    As if it were a whirlwind, the chaotic golden elixir burst into power and filled Cui Hao''s whole body. Soon, it fiercely swallowed up all the remaining airflow!


    The just ferocious and terrible air flow was like a local chicken and tile dog. It was fiercely swallowed up by the chaotic golden elixir. This scene shocked Cui Hao. It was really one thing down! While he was feeling, he also deeply realized that chaos golden elixir is really terrible!


    "Whew!..."


    At this moment, the chaotic golden elixir suddenly burst out and went directly towards the white bone altar. It was very excited, as if a lust ghost saw a beautiful woman without an inch jacket and full of flattery calling herself.


    "Danger, come back!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao regained his freedom again. He hurriedly issued such a call to the chaotic golden pill. On the white bone altar, the huge crystal skull is still there. Moreover, the sea emperor is too terrible. Cui Hao is worried that the chaotic golden pill will be countered by him.


    However, at the moment, the chaotic golden elixir hurriedly ignored Cui Hao and directly appeared in front of the black hole. Then, it rotated, and the chaotic color forces burst out and surged into it like no capital


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this moment, on the white bone altar, the crystal skull was shrinking rapidly. However, the breath became more and more terrible. Finally, a dark blue rich flame burned on its surface and suddenly hit the chaotic golden pill!


    "Bang!..."


    In an instant, there was a violent sound, as if two Big Macs collided together, a huge noise was sent out, and the Crystal Skull burst into crystal fragments all over the sky. It was defeated and defeated by the chaotic golden pill.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!... get out of here!... no..."


    Soon, in the black hole, there was a terrible scream. At the same time, drops of gilded liquid suddenly shot out. They were wrapped by the energy of chaotic color, and all of them were put into the chaotic golden elixir, which sent out a pleasant and extremely excited cry. Devouring it hungrily, the chaotic golden elixir is greedy. It rotates faster and faster. The internal chaotic color energy doesn''t flow out like capital. The body is dark and shriveled, and still ignored


    At the same time, in the core area of the Bermuda Triangle, in the 10000 meter deep trench, there was a huge monster lying on the ground, as if it were a ferocious monster!


    This is a man. He is too big, a full kilometer long. He has a strong animal body. Below are tangled white tree roots, full of a sense of infinite power.


    This is the emperor of the sea!


    Above his head, there is a black hole, in which chaotic color energy gushes out, constantly rushes into his body, and takes out drops of gilt golden luster with great overbearing. It doesn''t help how he roars and struggles!


    The sea emperor''s huge body is wound by a chain made of beautiful metal, and his whole body is wrapped by sharp and unparalleled sword Qi that seems to be able to cut. Therefore, the range he can move is really limited. Once he exceeds it, he will be torn by the sword Qi immediately!


    "Buzzing..."


    On the head of the sea emperor, there is a simple four Ling long sword.


    Different from the general one edge and two sides long sword, it has four sides, each branded with a picture, including mountains and rivers, plants, fields, sun and moon, drinking blood and human education. On the hilt, there are two ancient bird shaped seal characters, which are the oldest Chinese characters. They come from the ignorant human period. They are two characters, Xuanyuan!


    In ancient China, there are many legends and famous swords. Whoever mentions a famous sword must mention a sword, Xuanyuan sword!


    It is so famous that it is the ancestor of almost all Chinese swords. It is said that it is a divine sword that emperor Xuanyuan influenced the world and fell from the sky. It has infinite power. Following its owner, it has created countless myths and legends.


    At the moment, there is also such a sword, suspended on the head of the sea emperor, which seems to be suppressing the existence of this terrible statue. It happens that the word Xuanyuan is engraved on the handle of the sword. Is this Xuanyuan sword?


    "Ah, ah... Ah... I am not dying! Even the old Xuanyuan can not kill me, can only suppress, how can I have the power to capture my essence of death? I am the upper God, the great superordinate God!" cried shrill and shrill, the sea queen hysteria.


    If Cui Hao saw this scene and heard the words of the sea emperor, he would be shocked!


    It seems to have spirit. After the emperor of the sea issued the four words Xuanyuan old son, the Xuanyuan sword suddenly shocked and suddenly shot a sharp and unparalleled sword, containing a magnificent, bright and just sword spirit, just like an invincible king!


    "Ah! Damn! Damn!..."


    Hit by this sword Qi, the sea emperor screamed and roared more and more madly!

 Chapter 879

    The emperor of the sea is very humbled. He is also a real super strong man. The existence of the four sides is invincible. Now the tiger is out of the sun. It is not only attacked by a hateful Xuanyuan sword, but also the most precious immortal essence.


    This golden elixir is too scary and weird. It is greedy and constantly absorbed. The sea emperor has an extremely bad feeling. How long he has used it, he will be absorbed completely! If he was not imprisoned here, but was restrained by the hateful old Xuanyuan''s means, the sea emperor had at least ten ways to get rid of it! Now, they can only be slaughtered


    The black hole is trembling over the altar of white bones, and the droplets of gilded liquid are gushing out, and every drop of it is exuded with a breath of immortality and terror. They are all swallowed up by the chaotic golden Dan, but the chaotic golden Dan is like a big stomach king.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! No... I''m not reconciled! Old Xuanyuan, I hate you!... damn thing, get out of here!..."


    At this time, there was a roar of anger from the black hole, with a smell of hysteria, and even a feeling of mourning.


    The owner of this voice is naturally the sea emperor, who is oppressed and unwilling.


    At this moment, the essence of death from the black hole is scarce. It will be a few seconds before a drop is coming up. As can be imagined, the emperor is still going to die.


    "This... Is too cruel? What''s the situation? Old Xuanyuan, who is it?" was shocked, and Cui Hao was shocked.


    "Buzzing..."


    The chaotic golden elixir, which rotates and expands two or three times, sends out an exciting fluctuation. However, it seems that it has reached a limit and is unwilling.


    Once again, after drawing the essence of a drop of immortality, the chaotic Jin Dan shook, emitting a rich breath of gold and gold, which smells of immortality and death. It seems to be the essence of immortality. However, there is no drop of the essence of death. It is obvious that the most powerful terrorist will has been vanished by the chaotic golden Dan, leaving behind the essence.


    This gilded airflow soon penetrated into Cui Hao''s body, and at this moment, Cui Hao, who was still calm, suddenly screamed, extremely painful, and his face suddenly became very embarrassed!


    For a moment, with the integration of the immortal essence, he felt the flesh and blood, the fascia, the bone marrow, the skin, and everything, all of which were burning pain. The pain was so intense that it seemed that all of them came from the deepest depths of their flesh and blood.


    The pain is sweeping, and there is a terrible and domineering original breath, which is integrated with Cui Hao''s own body, his flesh, fascia and bone marrow, and slowly changes his system!


    Pain! Pain! Pain


    The pain was so strong that Cui Hao couldn''t bear it and screamed. It''s conceivable. And soon after, chaos Jintan absorbed another drop of undead essence. It was a shock once again, and again poured out a gilded golden airstream into Cui Hao''s body.


    The pain became more and more intense. Cui Hao felt as if he were soaking in magma and baking in a ten million degree fire. He was in pain. He screamed and his whole body trembled violently.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    Soon, Cui Hao''s skin began to crack. It seemed that his body could not bear the horror of this undead essence.


    "Awful! How do I feel that my soul of pure Yang is also integrated into some immortal essence, to collapse?"


    Bearing unimaginable pain, Cui Hao struggled. In vain, he found that Chunyang''s soul was trembling. It seems that it is not enough to bear this terrible material integration. It trembles and is about to disintegrate!


    Soul collapse!


    These four words flashed through Cui Hao''s mind, and he was shocked at the moment. At this time, the chaotic Jin Dan shook again. This time, there was no inconsolable essence, but a deep and profound interior. It seemed to contain billions of stars in the air. It was about three feet three inches three, and the chaos color ran directly into Cui Hao''s body.


    Cui Hao is no stranger to this force. To be exact, this is the most original force that gave birth to the chaotic golden elixir in his body. At the moment, the chaotic golden elixir rushed this force into Cui Hao''s body, naturally trying to help his master tide over the difficulties!


    "Buzzing..."


    This is the unity of homology. This power is like a dragon and snake. Suddenly, it flows around Cui Hao. Suddenly, the pain of his whole body is reduced by more than half, and his soul is stabilized at once, and there is no tendency to collapse.


    "Wow..."


    Very soon, chaos Jin Dan was a shock. After drawing a drop of undead essence, he once again conveys an immortal essence to Cui Hao.


    It obviously can''t absorb, but it''s still greedy, constantly absorbing, and then get rid of the most overbearing willpower and pass it to Cui Hao to make him constantly absorb


    In this way, Cui Hao constantly lingered in pain and relief. There were more and more cracks in his body, which became more and more obvious. His whole body was like cracked porcelain. In many places, his internal flesh and white bones were exposed, which was very creepy!


    However, Cui Hao''s body is actually getting stronger, but the strength is still not enough, so there are signs of cracking. Fortunately, with that power, Cui Hao keeps walking. Every time Cui Hao is about to collapse, it will appear in time, stop it, and make him turn the crisis into safety. It goes back and forth and goes on


    A good sword is always needed to be successful. The body is thoroughly tempered. It is the same reason. With the essence of the essence of death, Cui Hao will look like a serious injury. His body will almost collapse, but his strength is improving.


    Chunyang''s soul is more powerful than before, containing an immortal essence, and his body is a leap forward improvement and constantly becoming stronger! Get stronger!


    At this time, Cui Hao had such a feeling. It seems that he can blow up a top strongman in the King Kong realm with one punch, and even half step magic power is possible


    "Ah! No!... I''m the great undead sea emperor! I''m a super beast! I''m unwilling!..."


    At this time, in the black hole, there was a terrible scream. With strong resentment, anyone can hear that this was the last scream on his deathbed. Hearing this sentence, Cui Hao was startled. The immortal sea emperor was still a super beast. No wonder he was so fierce!


    The black hole is shaking, is about to collapse, the screaming sound has stopped abruptly. Finally, a half drop of undead essence flew out, swallowed by chaotic golden Dan, and then transformed back to Cui Hao again.


    The pain filled his body again. Cui Hao looked even worse. He felt that his body and soul had reached a limit and could no longer bear it.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The chaotic golden elixir rotates contentedly for a circle, and then suddenly rushes into Cui Hao''s body. It rotates. Suddenly, the three foot three inch three long chaotic air flow that permeates and shuttles through Cui Hao''s body is absorbed by him.


    "Shua!..."


    After finishing these, the chaos golden pill flew into the illusory small tripod again, languidly floating in it, bearing the burning of a pengpeng Wudao flame, satisfied.


    "So tired... Too tired..."


    Just now, with the help of the chaotic air flow three feet, three inches and three inches long, Cui Hao was still barely able to carry it. At the moment, with its departure, he suddenly felt a strong and incomparable sense of sleep sweeping over, so that his whole person could no longer hold on. He burst and fell to the ground!


    At the moment, in the hole near the stone tablet, a bee the size of a grain of rice flew out. Its speed was amazing. It came to the comatose Cui Hao and rotated for a circle. Then, it buzzed, vibrated and left again.


    At this time, at the bottom of a buried place and in a hidden chariot, Helen''s beautiful eyes twinkled and said firmly, "guys, I''ve found a good opportunity. I''ll come to a beauty to save the hero. In this way, after he wakes up, he will naturally thank us and take us away! Let''s go!..."

 Chapter 880

    Near the white bone altar, there was a mess and blood everywhere. At the moment, Cui Hao was cracked everywhere and fell miserably to the ground, falling into a state of lethargy. He had no worries about his life, but Chunyang''s soul couldn''t bear the previous integration and exercise, and reached the limit of bearing. Therefore, he fell into a state of lethargy and recovered himself.


    Meanwhile, at the same time, the core of the Bermuda Triangle area, the immense body of the sea king in the ten thousand meter deep trench, was shrivelled and exploding. It was absorbed by all of the essence of the chaotic Jin Dan, and it really dried up.


    As the sea emperor''s huge body burst, suddenly, a huge light mass like a huge scorching sun suddenly rose in the middle of the eyebrows of his head.


    The light is too dazzling. It''s so blazing that you can''t look directly at it. It contains endless divine light. It seems to crush everything. People can''t help but have an impulse to worship.


    "Hum..."


    The Xuanyuan sword was slightly shocked. It was magnificent and majestic. It seemed that the sharp sword breath of the invincible King burst out, which immediately made the light group tremble. Then, the breath converged and showed the body. It was a water blue crystal with hundreds of millions of brilliance and mystery.


    This is a precious and immeasurable God!


    Suddenly, there was a depression on the handle of Xuanyuan sword, and there was a texture like a vertical eye in it. It suddenly cracked a gap. At the same time, Xuanyuan sword gushed out a lot of sword spirit, wrapped the divine personality and pulled it in.


    Immediately, Xuanyuan sword sent out a joyful sound. When the crack healed, it soared to the sky and flew out of the trench.


    It was so fast that it reached an area in a moment. Here, at the edge of the vast region of the desperate continent, there is a strange and powerful diaphragm that prevents the sea from entering. At the moment, Xuanyuan sword breathed and breathed the terrible sword Qi and suddenly cut in the air. Suddenly, a strange black column was cut off, and the whole diaphragm suddenly trembled. It seemed that it was weaker.


    In this way, Xuanyuan sword is extremely fast. It shuttles through various areas and quickly cuts off a black column, and the diaphragm is getting weaker and weaker. At one moment, when it cuts off an extra thick black column, the great polar diaphragm burst into pieces, turned into bits and pieces of brilliance, disappeared, and suddenly, The surging sea water poured down fiercely like an inverted rainbow!


    At this moment, the staff of the satellite weak in the Bermuda Triangle are shocked, because the Bermuda destruction vortex, which has not rotated for many years, has disappeared! Moreover, the terrible hurricanes have dissipated, but there is an unspeakable horror glory enveloping this vast area!


    With the satellite''s shooting and monitoring ability, we can''t see it naturally. At the moment, in the central area of Bermuda Triangle, there is an ancient and simple four side long sword shaking. Its vibration frequency is so fast that the body can''t be seen. Only invisible sword Qi is bursting out and enveloping the whole Bermuda Triangle. It is sharp and unparalleled. It''s good at killing!


    Naturally, this kind of killing can not be completed in an instant. The whole Bermuda Triangle is too large to be done even if Xuanyuan sword is unparalleled. However, the swords burst out, and almost all the remaining evils of 100 families were killed in every moment. This day is doomed to their defeat!


    Desperate continent, boundless region, at the moment, the sky is full of infinite sea water, which is more terrible than any Tsunami!


    The boundless sea water falls from the sky, which is a terrible thing. In some areas, there are terrible sword Qi, sharp and unparalleled, destroying the sky and the earth!


    "Ah! What''s the matter? Doomsday! Doomsday!..."


    "The shield is gone! No, we iron feather Eagle are not good at survival in the sea. Come on, everyone gather here!..."


    "Ah! What kind of sword Qi is that? Clan leader, wake up. You are the peak of King Kong. How could you be killed by a sword Qi? No......"


    It''s a mess!


    At this moment, the whole desperate continent fell into madness. Whether it was the three powerful overlord groups high above, or the small groups such as frog people, they were screaming and struggling!


    The boundless sea water has fallen from the sky and killed many remaining evils of hundreds of nationalities, and the terrible sword Qi that followed is even more sharp, cutting vertically and horizontally, invincible! Under this kind of sword Qi, the king of silver shark was trembling, because the sword Qi was really terrible, giving people a feeling that they could not resist!


    Many of the remaining evils of hundreds of nationalities screamed and finally ushered in the sword killing. However, the desperate mainland is too vast. Moreover, many people are good at hiding. Naturally, a small number of people still avoided this kind of killing


    Suspended over the Bermuda Triangle, Xuanyuan sword is killing like this, one sword after another across the Mainland


    Outside the funeral, in a submarine, Mr. Da, Yang Tiangang and Yang Qingshuang were shocked. Soon after they returned to the biochemical base, the great destruction began. Just when the base defense was fully open, many scientific researchers and shenting experts were almost dead. The three rushed into the submarine with a small number of people, which saved them from disaster.


    "Whew!..."


    At this moment, a sword appeared outside the submarine and vibrated. It seemed to sense that the three people were all human beings on earth, not the remnant of a hundred nationalities. Therefore, with a slight shock, they disappeared into the sky


    "This..... Is terrible! Does it have anything to do with the immortal sea emperor?" trembled, Yang Tiangang asked.


    Very dignified, said the big man "In those days, I heard the LORD say that the undead sea emperor was imprisoned in the Bermuda trench and was suppressed by ancient magic soldiers. Now, the diaphragm has disappeared, and it is likely that the undead sea emperor has been killed. The ancient magic soldiers were born to kill and destroy all the remaining evils of hundreds of nationalities here! The sword just now is too terrible to be countered by a half step magic power. Bermuda Triangle Domain, it''s over! "


    Hearing the speech, Yang Qingshuang''s face became very embarrassed. Yang Qingshuang said, "fortunately, we are human beings, otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll be killed! Unfortunately, it''s a pity. Over the years, our shenting has sold a large number of earth people to hundreds of families for the research of biochemical technology. In addition, we also want to have a relationship with this terrorist force. Unexpectedly, they have been eaten in one pot!"


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Da smiled bitterly and said, "green frost girl, if we can live this time, it''s lucky! Come on, run away from here at full speed!"


    The shenting lost a lot this time, but the three people, including Mr. Da, survived. They just guessed that the great change this time might be related to the sea emperor, but they didn''t dare to think about it. In fact, the amazing change that led to the collapse of this huge power in the Bermuda triangle was entirely due to Cui Hao!


    At the moment, Cui Hao, the initiator, was in a state of fainting. He was carried into the chariot by two male scientists under Helen''s hands. At this time, there was a loud noise in vain, and then the surging sea water invaded and fell, which was very terrible!


    "No, come on, move the chariot and start all-round defense!"


    In the face of the crisis, Helen opened the defense of the super chariot in time, and soon the surging sea water invaded. Therefore, the chariot changed again and formed a submarine with a large area. This transformation like a transformer and ingenious ideas are all Helen''s painstaking work. If this scientific research work is watched by scientists on the earth, everyone will be amazed £¡


    It is worthy of being a legend in the scientific community. Helen, it''s really extraordinary!


    In this way, the huge submarine floated up and began to move forward.


    Before long, a sharp sword appeared in front of the submarine. It breathed the terrible sword and felt the people inside. Then, it made a gratifying sound. The sword suddenly turned into a sword light curtain to cover the submarine cage.


    "This... What''s the situation?"


    Seeing such a situation, Helen and others were surprised and felt incredible.


    Helen doesn''t know how powerful this terrible sword is, and it''s all because Cui Hao is in a submarine

 Chapter 881

    Bermuda Triangle is a famous and dangerous place on the earth. Naturally, many great forces have been paying close attention to it. The destruction vortex has disappeared and the hurricanes have disappeared. It seems that earth shaking changes have taken place in it! However, few people know what happened in it!


    In the desperate mainland, in the depths of a dense forest, a figure is quite embarrassed at the moment. His whole body naturally forms a shield, so that the sea water can''t invade, and his face is very embarrassed. It''s none other than the Dragon Lord!


    "How is this possible? How is this possible? I don''t have the feeling of palpitation, which means... She''s not dead! The waste of the divine court! Waste!... it''s chaotic, Baimu is chaotic, and my plan is disrupted by the damned little beast Cui Hao! Go back to China? No! I''m in a state now, I can''t take risks! The secret of heaven has broken through, and China is too dangerous. I''m still in danger Leave Bermuda first! "Murmured the dragon master.


    His situation is relatively miserable. He came to Bermuda this time on a spiritual horse, but now he has become a lonely man. Escape has become a problem. There are no means of transportation such as submarines.


    Emperor capital, the headquarters of the four divine beasts, Wang Kun and others are extremely anxious. They have been paying close attention to Bermuda for a while, and even sent two old antiques to wait in the nearby sea area. Seeing such a change in Bermuda, I was naturally nervous and all kinds of speculation.


    Time passed like this, and in the twinkling of an eye, day and night passed


    "Hey, why hasn''t this guy woke up yet?"


    In the huge submarine, Helen sat bored on the edge of a simple bed, dragging her chin, looking at a young man lying on it, looking at his appearance and thinking.


    A man in his 40s with thick eyes and a bookworm look joked, "boss, what have you been staring at this guy? Although he has many scars and looks very man, our boss has eyes higher than the top, isn''t it? This guy doesn''t deserve you!"


    "Bah! The dog can''t spit out Ivory! He''s in his twenties at most. He''s a little fresh meat. I don''t like this style. However, although this guy looks ordinary, his breath smells good. It''s like the pure aroma of a baby just born. It''s really good." with curved eyes, Helen pushed the golden silk edge eyes on the bridge of her nose, There is a scholarly beauty.


    With that, she leaned her body slightly towards the front, leaned down, sniffed her white nose, and showed an expression of great enjoyment on her face.


    Helen didn''t lie. Cui Hao did have a very nice and fresh aroma, just like the fragrance of flowers. It was very charming.


    At the moment, Helen is very close to Cui Hao''s face and has an intoxicated expression. At this time, Cui Hao''s eyelids tremble and open some tired


    Ah!


    Such an abrupt scene immediately startled Helen and couldn''t help screaming. She hurriedly wanted to step back because the faces of both sides were really too close. The right foot stepped out backward. Maybe it was too nervous. It turned sideways. The body was out of control and fell directly towards Cui Hao on the bed!


    "Poof!..."


    Coincidentally, Helen''s sexy lips are like flaming red lips, which are printed with Cui Hao''s lips all at once!


    Suddenly, they couldn''t help shaking together, and an electric current filled their bodies. Just such a kiss, they unexpectedly met the kissing current that does not often appear between lovers. They are very numb, very comfortable and excited.


    "Huh?"


    Just after waking up, Cui Hao was still under a hazy influence, and his head was in pain like a burst. This was the sequelae after his willpower reached the limit. Helen kissed directly.


    In the case of this kissing current, Cui Hao hurriedly subconsciously blocked it. His hands were holding forward, trying to stop the kissing.


    However, such a support of his hands really blocked Helen''s falling trend. However, his hands directly grasped a pair of towering into the clouds, which can be called the huge bounce of murder weapons in the world.


    Although separated by a layer of clothes, Cui Hao can still feel that kind of greasy and soft, with full elasticity and excellent hand feel!


    "How big! How elastic! How white!..."


    At this time, Cui Hao, out of a man''s nature, glanced at the corner of his eyes and suddenly saw a pair of Big Macs. He bounced in his hands and was caught by himself. He was deformed, elastic and absolutely shocking!


    "Gudong!..." Cui Hao swallowed and felt a lot in his heart.


    The series of actions were so fast that Helen didn''t have time to stop them. At the moment, she was taken advantage of. She hurriedly moved away her flaming red lips, but her heart jumped fast. Her first kiss was her first kiss!


    At this time, Helen found that her chest was strange. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao caught the big white rabbit and trembled slightly


    "Ah! Color embryo! Color embryo! Big color embryo!..."


    At this moment, Helen, the best beauty, couldn''t bear it. When she was touched by such embarrassment, she blushed and shouted like a girl in seventeen and eighteen.


    "Shua!..."


    Helen blushed and quickly moved her body. A pair of bouncing white rabbits finally got rid of the sneak attack of an Lushan''s grasp. Then, she took her angry jade hand!


    "Color embryo, die!..."


    His hands suddenly lost the bouncing and beauty. Cui Hao just felt a sense of loss in his heart. At the moment, his head hurt badly, and he didn''t respond for a moment. A slap in the face hit him hard, fast and urgent!


    "Pa!..."


    Ruthlessly, Helen slapped Cui Hao in the face and made a clear sound. This time, Cui Hao really capsized in the gutter. The great master of Chinese martial arts was slapped in the face by a weak woman!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Although Cui Hao is in a state of ignorance and hasn''t responded yet, his eighteen drops in clothes have already reached a point where he can send and receive freely and do whatever he wants. With the slap on the face, the strength of the eighteen drops in clothes suddenly gushes out!


    "Ah!..."


    Suddenly, Helen screamed, and the whole person was thrown out by a bullet and landed heavily on a sofa bed, which was very embarrassing. It''s still that she doesn''t have much power to slap. If her attack is strong, the counterattack of stained clothes and eighteen falls will not be so gentle.


    "Ah! Boss, how are you?"


    "Oh! My God, my eyes, just now, did they kiss? The boss''s pride was still......" Oh...... "a bald scientist was kind of old and disrespectful, so shouted.


    "Shut your mouth, Peter, or I''ll make you look good!" shouted Helen, who was very angry and fell on the sofa bed, grinding her teeth angrily.


    The scene just now was really incredible. Even the two parties were stunned at the moment. Cui Hao just woke up and was attacked and kissed. Then he subconsciously asked and received a slap in the face. Now they were all at a loss. As for Helen, her face was red. No matter how legendary she was and how scientific geeks were, she was a woman after all, Or the kind of wonderful old lady who has kept herself clean for many years. She is particularly sensitive to this feeling!


    "Just now... I''m really ashamed! But is that the taste of the first kiss? It''s really wonderful! What an unforgettable kiss..." Helen''s face turned red, her face changed, but she thought so in her heart.


    At this time, Cui Hao also gradually reacted. He scanned everything around him and looked at several scientists in front of him. He understood something. They have no Kung Fu, but they are all dressed up as scientists. They must have found that they fainted and saved themselves. This is why I am now in a submarine. Shouldn''t I be buried?

 Chapter 882

    Cui Hao woke up and had a wonderful accident with Helen. Although he was not to blame for this, he hurriedly apologized. Helen''s mood was suppressed at this time. Knowing that it was a misunderstanding, she forgave him.


    Through conversation, the two sides generally understood each other''s situation. When they learned that they were scientists arrested from the shenting, Cui Hao moved in his heart and hurriedly made an invitation to Helen seven to join the fraternity group.


    Cui Hao''s eyes are so fierce that he can see the extraordinary of Helen and others at a glance. If he is included in his command, he will certainly be able to inject new blood and vitality into the fraternity science and technology research center.


    Hearing Cui Hao''s request, Helen smiled proudly and said "You probably don''t know who I am? I''m a legend in the earth science community, Helen! The president of the United States should give me enough respect when he sees me. Is it possible for your fraternity group to recruit? Although these guys are not as good as me, they are also a real big scientific community. Everyone has reached the highest level of the earth in a certain field! No Yes, I think you look good. If you promise to be my little brother, I can cover you! "


    Helen seldom shows off her identity and doesn''t want to let too many people know. However, somehow, she wants to show off in front of Cui Hao, which aroused his attention and shock.


    If other people say these words, they will give people an impression of arrogance, while Helen''s easy and casual words give people a sense of entitlement, because she is Helen, the myth and legend of the earth science community!


    "What? You... Are you Helen? Dr. Helen, who is known as the strongest brain on earth?" Cui Hao was surprised when he heard the speech, which was incredible.


    Recently, because of the bidding for the future city of the imperial capital, Cui Hao has made up some high-tech knowledge, and what makes him most thunderous is Helen, known as the strongest brain on the earth!


    In the introduction of Dr. Helen, Cui Hao''s deepest memory is the comment that "Dr. Helen subverts the traditional cognition. Many people like to say that the chest is big and brainless, while Dr. Helen, the chest is big and the brain is stronger!"


    At that time, Cui Hao felt that the comment had a taste of ridicule and didn''t care too much. Now, seeing Dr. Helen himself, he deeply understood this sentence. It''s really fierce! It''s fierce!


    "Hey, seembryo, what were you looking at? Believe it or not, I dug your eyes?" Helen pretended to be fierce.


    "Well... Dr. Helen, I''ve heard a lot about it..."


    Cui Hao didn''t expect her to notice this little move and point it out. He was a little embarrassed. He smiled and hurriedly changed the topic.


    Cui Hao thinks he is not a prodigal son, and there are many confidants around him, but just now he has a feeling of being out of control. It seems that Dr. Helen, who looks like the best imperial sister fan''er, has a mysterious attraction, which makes him unconsciously give birth to some ideas he wants to get close to.


    "Hum! Men are really good! I thought you were different. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t resist my Helen''s charm!" she deliberately held her chest up, and Helen was quite happy.


    In the past, her eye-catching Giant Rabbit attracted many people''s prying eyes. When facing those eyes, Helen felt disgusting, but Cui haogang just looked at herself, but she felt a trace of joy!


    At this moment, Helen was a little flustered and couldn''t help thinking "Do I have feelings for him? Was I just robbed by this guy because of my first kiss? This guy looks extraordinary. Can the gene be enough to carry that amazing change? Moreover, if I am really with him, I will have to leave the earth in the future. Although this is my destiny and my dream and pursuit all the time, why do I think of this Are you so reluctant? Or, just like the summer Zen, I will enjoy it for a few years, and then die quietly. This is also a choice... "


    After thinking for a while, Helen took a deep breath, which suppressed the complicated emotions. After thinking for a while, she thought, "for your sake of sincerity, let me think about it!"


    She really needs to think about it, but it''s not about joining the fraternity group, but a major event related to her future and destiny!


    Seeing the play, Cui Hao hurriedly threw out his killer mace and said with a smile, "Dr. Helen, you should have heard of light brain? Alien high technology. I don''t know if you are interested?"


    "What? Do you have optical brain technology? Alien high technology?"


    Cui Hao just said this. The six scientists were so excited that they directly surrounded him. Their eyes were bright and excited.


    As a pure scientist, optical brain, alien technology, this temptation is really too big for them to resist!


    Hearing the speech, Helen was also surprised. The tempting flame red lips opened slightly. After a long time, she was surprised and said, "you... Do you have optical brain technology and alien high technology?"


    With a smile, Cui Hao nodded affirmatively, "yes! I have many alien technologies, which are much more advanced than the earth! Moreover, I recently bid for a 100 billion large project, Huaxia future city! I''m ready to integrate many alien high technologies and build it into a super high-tech future city. However, there is a lack of real scientists and designers, so I''m looking for talents!"


    "Boss, what are you waiting for? Such a good opportunity. As long as we can see alien high technology, we will all get a great promotion and really stand at the forefront of earth science! Boss, promise this little brother. I think he looks beautiful and very good!" rubbing his hands, a bald old scientist opened his mouth, his big belly trembling and excited.


    Nodding, another scientist said, "boss, since the little brother is so sincere, why don''t we promise him? It''s easy to sit in Huaxia future city. If we join in and alien high technology can be used for reference, we will create a future city that will shake the past and shine the present, and our names will be recorded on the monument in the scientific community!"


    It can be seen that the six scientists are very excited, optical brain and alien technology, which is no less attractive to them than the influence of a peerless beauty on a lecherous man.


    In fact, Helen was also very excited, but naturally she wouldn''t simply promise, thought and said "If you want me to join, you must promise me several conditions! First, don''t call Dr. Helen in the future, but sister Helen, sister Helen, you understand? Second, you must promise to do three things for me in the future, and I won''t let you do bad things or go against your heart. I haven''t figured out what to do. Third, I want to do all the designs of Huaxia future city Chief designer, moreover, you should ensure sufficient capital investment. Fourth, this is the most important point. You know, optical brain technology and alien high technology should be shown to me and my partners without reservation! "


    Helen is known as the strongest brain on earth. Her status as a scientist is higher than Yang Qingqing''s position in the hacker community. Even if the United States covets such a super talent, she naturally can''t fall so low. The conditions still need to be discussed.


    At the beginning, Yang Qingqing first wanted to heal her feelings, and second, because she was Cui Hao''s senior sister, she didn''t ask too much, but Helen didn''t intend to speak so well and put forward four conditions.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao pondered for a moment, finally nodded and said, "these four conditions... Well, I can promise you!"


    "Hee hee... Also said to promise my sister, what do you call me? Quickly, call sister Helen and let me listen!" with a smile, Helen joked.


    "Well... Sorry... Sister Helen..."


    Finally, Cui Hao spoke like this.


    Cui Hao feels it''s worth poaching a legendary scientist like Helen. These four conditions are not too much. Originally, he was worried that there would be no generals in China''s future city. Now he''s completely down-to-earth! Cui Hao has planned in his heart. When Helen is in town, he should arrange some strong protection for him.

 Chapter 883

    After Cui Hao woke up, he talked with Helen and others and successfully absorbed them into the fraternity group.


    Later, in his speech, Cui Hao was surprised to learn that he had fainted all day and night. This time, he earned a lot of people in the door of truth, including the eldest lady. They had no food. They were afraid that they were hungry, right?


    At that moment, Cui Hao turned his mind and peeped into the situation in the door of truth.


    Fortunately, the more than 100 Terrans saved by the frog Terran didn''t go hungry because they were with the eldest lady and 100 boys and girls. They shared the food prepared by Cui Hao. However, the 100 young men and girls are still ignorant, like a newborn baby. They have lost their memory.


    At that moment, Cui Hao hurriedly preached to the eldest lady in the door of truth, "eldest lady, are you all right? Sorry, I passed out before. I just woke up."


    In the cage, the eldest lady smiled kindly and replied, "Xiao Cui, I''m fine. Have you successfully left Bermuda? Good boy, it''s really hard for you this time. When you return to the four divine beasts headquarters, I have a gift for you. You will like it!"


    "I''m not sure if I''ve left, but I''m in a submarine now. Thank you in advance for your gift!" Cui Hao looked forward to it.


    Since the eldest lady and others were all right for the time being, Cui Hao was relieved. He went to the submarine bed, looked out and said in surprise, "here seems to be a desperate mainland? What''s the matter? Hmm? What forces are around our submarine, how do I feel extremely terrible and sharp? Is this a high-tech product?"


    At that moment, Helen said something about Cui Hao''s coma.


    Cui Hao was shocked when he heard that the diaphragm of the desperate mainland had disappeared and a large amount of sea water poured in directly. Moreover, there were terrible sword Qi. Then he understood something. When Helen told him that a terrible sword light appeared in front of the submarine, it turned into a sword light curtain to protect the whole submarine. Cui Hao became more and more determined about some ideas in his heart.


    At Cui Hao''s request, he finally drilled out of a special exit of a submarine and was directly in the sea.


    If he was an ordinary person, he couldn''t be in such a deep sea, but it was nothing to Cui Hao. A layer of sharp vigorous Qi filled his body, and immediately forced the sea water within five meters to face the sword light curtain outside the submarine.


    "Whew!..."


    A moment later, the light curtain of the sword in front of Cui Hao was shocked, and an ancient four side long sword was suspended in front of him. It was Xuanyuan sword!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Xuanyuan sword vibrated slightly, and then a vague shape appeared on the sword body, which was too dim. However, its essence was extremely terrible. Cui Hao felt like facing an invincible king in a trance. This king has been domineering for thousands of years and has unparalleled dignity. He is bleeding and floating corpses thousands of miles when waving!


    Xuanyuan sword!


    Cui Hao had a deep study of Chinese characters. He was proficient in seal script, oracle bone inscriptions and bird shaped inscriptions, and soon recognized its identity. For this ancient magic weapon, which is famous in China and almost known as the ancestor of the sword, Cui Hao was excited, hurriedly bowed his hand and said, "Chinese Junior Cui Hao, meet the elder Xuanyuan sword!"


    This vague body can''t see clearly. At the moment, it makes a weak voice "Yes, I am the spirit of Xuanyuan sword. I have suppressed the immortal sea emperor for many years. The source of the sword is consumed violently and will soon fall into a deep sleep. Little guy, you are very good. You have the blessing of the national fortune of China and have great potential. You are qualified to become the successor of the new generation of emperor. Today, I will personally light the salary of the emperor for you. When you are strong enough to leave Before you come here, you should take good care of this world! When your strength is enough to be recognized by the emperor, it will take you to Xuanyuan grave to truly complete the inheritance! And I will also go there to fall into a long sleep and wait for you to wake up. Don''t let me down!... "


    The spirit of Xuanyuan sword appeared and said such words. Even Cui Hao felt shocked. Is he the successor of the new generation of emperor?


    Emperor, this is one of the three peak titles in China. Buddha, sage and Emperor are the most noble identities among the real 10000 people and respected by hundreds of millions of people! Of course, behind this respect for identity, there must be great efforts.


    With a little hesitation, Cui Hao said, "master Jianling, although I have the great determination to protect China and even the whole earth, this identity is really too noble and important. I''m not sure I can afford it!"


    "Hahaha... What an interesting little fellow! Your destiny is the supreme destiny of becoming a Buddha. Now, your wings are almost plump, which is the best choice. You have to have confidence in yourself! Of course, the most important thing is that my master Xuanyuan emperor fell, and his inheritance of the emperor can''t be broken, and I''ve suppressed the immortal sea emperor for many years When the oil is dry, you must go to Xuanyuan tomb to recover as soon as possible. This must be a long time. China needs a new emperor to guard, and you are the best candidate! "Jianling said with an indisputable tone.


    "Well, I really don''t have much time. I have to leave some power to control Xuanyuan sword to kill the remaining evils here. Little guy, are you willing to accept this burden?" urged the sword spirit, who seemed very worried.


    Originally, Cui Hao also wanted to ask about the war of that year. Urged by Jianling, he had to nod his head and say, "elder Jianling, younger generation is willing to accept the burden!"


    "Well, this is the good son Lang born in the land of China!" Jianling said, very pleased.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    With this saying, the handle of Xuanyuan sword vibrated, and one of the vertical texture suddenly cracked a gap. Soon, an ugly little oil lamp flew out of it.


    The small oil lamp is two or three feet in size. It is extremely rough and crooked. It is like the hand of an urchin. However, when you look carefully, you find that it is perfect. It seems to be natural. It should be so general. Its whole body is a kind of black and red, which is even wrapped by a layer of blood. Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao can''t help his nose sour and has an impulse to cry.


    "Who left this blood stain?" Cui Hao couldn''t help but feel sad.


    The small oil lamp is suspended in the void, and its wick ignites a colorful flame, which is very dim, but it gives people a very strange sense of security. It seems that as long as the colorful flame does not go out, it is safe and practical!


    "Firewood inheritance! Open!..."


    The spirit of Xuanyuan sword burst into a cry. Its illusory body became more and more illusory and seemed to collapse at any time. Its body emitted a faint breath and slowly integrated into the colorful flame, interwoven, integrated and communicated with it


    Soon, with a buzzing sound, the small oil lamp was shocked, and the colorful flame suddenly soared up, half of the flame separated, and suddenly rushed towards Cui Hao.


    Seeing this, Cui haobing didn''t make any response and let it rush into his body.


    "Boom!..."


    For a moment, Cui Hao felt the whole mind roaring constantly, and the colorful flame rushed into the center of his eyebrows and branded it after his body rotated for a circle.


    After the completion of this brand, the brilliance turned into colorful flames filled the air. At the same time, in Cui Hao''s mind, a sad voice suddenly resounded, "Fu Xi played gossip and saved all living beings against the sky. There are disasters in heaven and earth, and the scourge of heaven is the most ruthless. Blood eventually falls, burning colorful fire. Xuanyuan burned his heart and turned into blood lamp oil. When will the emperor appear?"


    This sad voice echoed in Cui Hao''s mind for a long time


    Finally, Cui Hao recovered, but his heart was inexplicably throbbing and sad. In his eyebrows, a colorful flame had converged and disappeared. At this time, he found that the corners of his eyes were wet

 Chapter 884

    When Cui Hao woke up again, the little oil lamp had been taken back by Xuanyuan sword, and it suddenly disappeared and continued to kill.


    At this moment, Cui Hao naturally knows everything. He is very glad that if it were not for the chaotic golden elixir in his body, he could not kill the immortal sea emperor. In that case, the Bermuda Triangle would always exist, and even Xuanyuan sword could not change the situation.


    In Bermuda Triangle, there are many remaining evils of hundreds of ethnic groups, and there are some horrors such as the silver shark king. If they really break the seal, the consequences are unimaginable. Fortunately, everything has been destroyed by their own mistakes. Even if there are remaining evils of missing the net, they can no longer raise any big waves!


    Now, Cui Hao has many inheritances and refined the original fruits of Skynet. He will certainly be the controller of Skynet in the future. In addition, the first prison world will inevitably fall into his hands. If the inheritance of the emperor is added, it is already three inheritances.


    Finally, Cui Hao returned to the submarine.


    In the submarine, Helen came over with some food and asked with concern, "little brother, you must be hungry after sleeping all day and night? Also, your body doesn''t look very good. Do you need me to bandage you?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded gratefully, took the food and said, "sister Helen, thank you for your food. My injury is not in the way, and I am a good doctor and can handle it. By the way, can you provide me with a relatively quiet and independent environment, I want to treat it."


    "Naturally, there''s no problem. It''s a piece of cake." Helen nodded and answered easily.


    The submarine was designed by Helen herself. It can be changed into a chariot, an airplane, and a terrorist fighting machine like transformers. Soon, she didn''t know what button to press. A small room appeared in an area not far away, and Cui Hao went in.


    This time the line of the Bermuda Triangle area, Cui Hao fought ceaselessly, especially with the war of dragons. He himself was injured, and he also drew the immortal essence of the Immortal Emperor. Now his body is cracked everywhere and must be treated as soon as possible.


    Relying on the anti heaven medical skill, Cui Hao soon improved his injury a lot, and urged the perspective eye many times. With the cure of the perspective golden light, the injury further improved, and the cracks all over his body were slightly relieved.


    This kind of cracking is the essence of immortality. Cui Hao''s body is somewhat unsustainable, and it can not heal very quickly. As can be imagined, Cui Hao turn the world upside down. But when he is integrated into the essence of death, he feels the earth shaking changes. And the flesh, the fascia, the bone marrow and all things are further merging and becoming stronger.


    Feeling the changes inside his body, Cui Hao secretly thought, "although my body looks cracked everywhere, my explosive power is several times that of before! Moreover, the degree of arrogance has doubled. Now, even if I don''t use stupid fist, I should be comparable to the peak of half step magic power? At least, I''m sure if I face Tang Xiao again!"


    If Cui Hao''s judgment is known, even a strong man with half a step divine power will be shocked. How strong is it to send such arrogant words?


    The speed of the submarine was very fast, and it was protected by a sword light of Xuanyuan sword. Naturally, it ran rampant without any danger along the way. In this way, it finally left the Bermuda Triangle.


    At the same time, in Yunmeng Mountain, there is a very hidden Qingxi ghost valley.


    In a bamboo forest, a pair of men and women as if they were fairy lovers were cooking tea. What was entertained was a beautiful girl. She exuded a pure breath of life, with a fresh smell like a valley after the rain. Her legs were slender and white. It was Daphne. As for this pair of men and women, they are the current Dharma protectors of Guiguzi, Su Li, fan Ruan Xing.


    After a sip of tea, Su Li shook his head like a nerd and recited Wang Changsheng''s calligraphy treasure "looking for ghost Valley".


    "The six ridges shake the sea and the mountains tilt, who will go into cangming to cut the giant whale... I want to find the ghost Valley in Qingxi, regardless of rites and music, but on the army. Wonderful! What a wonderful poem! If this poem was in ancient times, it would be a famous poem handed down from generation to generation. It is excellent in material selection, workmanship, pen operation and profound meaning!..."


    Hearing Su Li''s praise, Daphne naturally rejoiced. She felt very proud that her sweetheart was so talented. Therefore, she said softly, "my elder brother''s favorite thing on weekdays is reading. He has been reading and reading extensively these years. Therefore, although he is young, he is really rich in learning and has a beautiful belly!"


    "Yes, I totally agree with that! In fact, our husband and wife have been looking forward to the reappearance of Guiguzi inheritance! In addition to our responsibility, there is another very important reason. We have been outside for ten years. The colorful world outside is more suitable for us! In addition to these, I am also very interested in your eldest brother, but I didn''t expect to hide Living in ghost Valley these years, Huaxia has produced such a talented person! "Nodded, and Su Li responded.


    With a smile, fan Ruan Xing smiled and said, "sister Daphne, I''m not afraid of your jokes. My husband is good everywhere, but he especially likes delicious food. You know, there are many kinds of Sichuan food, Shandong food and Henan food outside. He can feast his mouth and stay in this ghost Valley. He has to talk about the food outside ten times a day. He misses the food outside. What a greedy ghost!"


    Su Li''s reason was high sounding, but when his wife broke it, he was a little embarrassed. He smiled and didn''t know how to respond.


    "Chi Chi......" covered her mouth and smiled. Daphne looked very charming.


    After laughing, Daphne said with a dignified look in vain "Brother Su Li, in fact, I haven''t told you anything. My brother''s Bo''ai group owns the Bo''ai Hotel, which is now the concentration camp of the whole earth''s food and the Holy Land in the hearts of the world''s food! Really, I went around with my eldest brother and ate many local snacks. However, there is no delicious food that can match the food of Bo''ai hotel Comparable! If you really go out, you will have a blessing in the mouth. I''m sure you can eat enough! "


    "Really? There are still such things. Alas, I can''t wait!" Su Li joked with his eyes shining.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    At this time, in the forbidden area of the ghost Valley, bursts of beautiful sounds like the sound of nature suddenly came out, full of a happy charm, resounding through the whole ghost valley.


    Hearing this sound, the Su family in the ghost valley came out, and their expressions were extremely excited. But almost all of them were familiar with many legends of ghost Valley, including an ancient ancestral motto. One day, if the sound of heaven came from the forbidden area, it showed that someone had succeeded in inheriting it!


    "It''s successful! It''s really successful!..."


    In the bamboo forest, Su Li stood up excited and overjoyed!


    With a cup of tea in her hand, fan Ruan Xing is also very excited. She has been waiting for this day for too long. Finally, she succeeded!


    Hearing these words, Daphne was naturally delighted. Her eldest brother succeeded in inheriting and must have gained a lot!


    So, Su Li and his wife, Daphne, and many people of the Su family in the ghost Valley all ran outside the forbidden area!


    At the entrance of the forbidden area, many people soon gathered, led by Mr. and Mrs. Su Li, waiting excitedly.


    Finally, under the attention of the public, a figure slowly came out of the forbidden area. The breath on his body was very mysterious, like a breeze, like flowing clouds, with a taste of light wind and light clouds. It was Wang Changsheng.


    If the former Wang Changsheng gives people the feeling of intelligence and erudition, now Wang Changsheng does give people a feeling of being like an abyss and a prison. His eyes are clear and flash a light of wisdom, which is unfathomable!


    After walking out of the forbidden area, Wang Changsheng looked at the people and said with a smile, "I succeeded and got the true biography of elder Guiguzi!"


    "Meet Lord Wang Changsheng!..."


    Hearing this, led by fan Ruan Xing, everyone knelt down and shouted.

 Chapter 885

    Wang Changsheng passed through the customs and inherited the true legend of Guiguzi.


    In fact, when he entered the forbidden area, he was full of confidence. Both of them were rare soul mutants among hundreds of millions of creatures. They both obtained the Soul Art of the soul alliance. However, Guiguzi was thousands of years earlier than Wang Changsheng, and had a lot of insights in the study of soul art, innovation and something of their own. And such inheritance has been waiting for the arrival of another soul mutant


    After obtaining the true biography of Guiguzi, Wang Changsheng became more and more unfathomable. He always had the confidence to plan strategies and win thousands of miles away. His soul has also become much stronger, and his deduction speed and various abilities have been improved by leaps and bounds.


    Finally, Wang Changsheng personally arranged the future path of the Su family in the ghost valley. After everything was arranged properly, they left Qingxi ghost Valley and walked down Yunmeng Mountain.


    This trip was almost the same. Wang Changsheng was worried about many things of fraternity group. Now, with the help of Su Li and his wife, after discussing with Daphne, the four went directly to Jiangzhou.


    Wang Changsheng returned to the headquarters of fraternity group. At the end of the holiday, he continued to preside over the overall situation. In addition, he arranged Su Li and his wife as his right arm to be responsible for the most important imperial capital future city project. Let alone, at the moment, Cui Hao left the Baimu triangle in a submarine.


    Because of the disappearance of the destruction vortex and the dissipation of the destruction storm group, the Bermuda Triangle is now the core of the attention of all forces. However, all experts sent by major forces dare not enter the nearby sea area to explore, because they all feel a terrible sharp sword gas wrapping the whole area, which is very terrible!


    After another half day, this terrible sword suddenly disappeared. At this time, the great forces of the earth, such as the CIA, alpha, Crescent Group, black mamba and so on, sent people in-depth to find out.


    Among these great forces, there is no arrogant and terrible divine court. Many great forces are very strange about this, but they don''t know. The eldest gentleman, son and daughter of the divine court almost fell into it. They need to know more about Bermuda than anyone!


    This time, the divine court also lost a lot. The financial resources and energy they invested in the Bermuda Triangle were all wasted. This is undoubtedly a great blow to the divine court!


    After leaving the Bermuda Triangle, Cui Hao contacted the four divine beasts.


    Wang Kun almost jumped up and down in the headquarters at the moment. He was overjoyed when he got in touch with Cui Hao. When he knew that the eldest lady had been rescued, he laughed excitedly and wished he could fly over immediately to reinforce Cui Hao!


    Excited, Wang Kun said, "Xiao Cui, there is someone near the Bermuda Triangle. Tell me the coordinates and I''ll send someone to meet you!"


    The efficiency of the four divine beasts was still very fast. Before long, two old four divine beasts who were looking around came. They successfully met Cui Hao. Then they immediately left here and turned back to China.


    Before the arrival of the antiques of the four divine beasts, Cui Hao included Helen and others together with the submarine in the door of truth. The reason why he did so was to keep it absolutely confidential! At the same time, he prepared a lot of food for everyone in the door of truth.


    After Huang Yufeng and Fu three links, Cui Hao kept some secrets even for his most trusted four gods.


    One day later, accompanied by two antiques, Cui Hao successfully arrived at the headquarters of the four divine beasts.


    When he arrived at the headquarters again, Cui Hao was very sad. This time, he was forced to do it under the conspiracy of Lord long. Unexpectedly, in the end, he got so many benefits and destroyed Bermuda, which can be regarded as solving a great hidden danger for the earth in advance!


    After arriving at the headquarters of the four divine beasts, Cui Hao found an open place and released more than 100 human beings. They have different skin colors. They are all human beings captured by the divine court all over the world and sold them into Bermuda to make a profit.


    Cui Hao thought about how to deal with these people. It''s more appropriate to leave it to the four divine beasts. As for the 50 boys and 50 girls, they were left by Cui Hao. Although their memories were erased one by one, like white paper, they were still very intelligent and had super strong plasticity. He planned to cultivate them well and develop into his own lineage.


    In the core area of the four divine beasts headquarters, an absolutely hidden area, a group of antiques such as Wang Kun have long been waiting here.


    "Xiao Cui, release the eldest lady quickly!" Wang Kun urged with great eagerness.


    "OK!" he nodded, and Cui Hao agreed.


    "Boom!..."


    With a loud noise, a special huge cage appeared, all made of a special alloy. In it, the eldest lady was bound and added with special alloy shackles.


    "Miss!"


    "See you, miss!..."


    Seeing the eldest lady in the cage, Wang Kun and others were excited one by one. They all knelt down on one knee, and even several people were already full of tears.


    At the moment, the eldest lady is really miserable. The whole person is embarrassed and tired. Moreover, her right arm is broken, which gives people a miserable feeling.


    Looking at the people around, the eldest lady smiled and said, "old guys, don''t be polite. Wang Kun, you all get up quickly, and Xiao Cui, you get up too, ha ha... I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to see you again!"


    At this time, Cui Hao got up and went towards the huge cage step by step. Then he stretched out his hands. There were cracks in the gullies on it, which looked very ferocious. He grabbed two thick alloy pillars at once.


    Seeing Cui Hao''s posture, an old antique with white eyebrows said, "Xiao Cui, you don''t have to waste your energy. It seems to be the No. 9 alloy of the latest technology. It is extremely strong. Even if the strong in the realm of King Kong are imprisoned, there is no chance to break free!"


    His statement was deeply agreed by everyone, but Cui Hao smiled faintly and didn''t respond. He suddenly burst out his physical strength!


    If the body does not fuse a lot of undead essence, Cui Hao will not do so because he knows that it is useless at all. However, now his physical strength is several times stronger, and he can almost reach the peak of his divine power. How likely should such physical strength be?


    "Creak, creak..."


    After a series of harsh and sharp sounds, a shocking scene happened! I saw that the solid and immortal alloy cage was broken open by Cui Haosheng. With the increase of his strength, the hole continued to grow!


    "This... This... This is No. 9 alloy!"


    Seeing such a scene, Wang Kun and others were completely shocked. They looked at Cui Hao like monsters. At the same time, an idea came out of their minds. How terrible is Cui Hao''s flesh?


    The special alloy cage was broken by Cui Haosheng. The eldest lady was also shocked. Then she came out of it. Following the same pattern, Cui Hao continued to burst into terrible physical strength. Shengsheng broke the shackles on his body, and then threw it on the ground with a bang, which was extremely heavy!


    Seeing that everyone looked dementia, Cui Hao was very proud and satisfied.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao said to Wang Kun with a wide mouth, "don''t I store the broken arm of the eldest lady in a special way? Now take it and I''ll connect it to her!"


    "Ah? OK!..."


    After being asked by Cui Hao, Wang Kun reacted and hurriedly went to get the broken arm.


    The eldest lady''s broken arm was taken. Because it was stored in a special liquid medicine, it was white and swollen. However, it gave people a very fresh feeling that it had just been cut off.


    Looking at this broken arm, the eldest lady''s eyes were faint, flashing a light of hatred and determination. It was cut down by the Dragon Lord himself!


    Lord long, it''s her husband!


    Staring at the broken arm, the eldest lady smiled with sarcasm and coldness on her face. Finally, she closed her eyes and suddenly filled her body with an extra special breath, just like waking insects and spring thunder.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing such a scene, many people were surprised.


    At this moment, Cui Hao can clearly feel that the majestic and terrible soul of the eldest lady is rolling, like the raging tide of the angry sea, while in the core area, there is a faint but very clear breath of pure Yang.


    "Miss, we''re going to break through!" Cui Hao said with great dignity!

 Chapter 886

    Miss, we''re going to break through!


    When Cui Hao said these seven words, Wang Kun and others were stunned first. Then, they were very excited and filled with tears! On this day, they waited too long, really, too long!


    The four beasts declined because of Tang Xiao''s betrayal. After that, the Dragon Lord also left. The eldest lady has been trying to find a breakthrough. Unexpectedly, she experienced such a shocking change this time, which made her soul degenerate and break through!


    If we don''t make a breakthrough, at the age of the eldest lady, there are only a few years left. Once we make a breakthrough, Shouyuan will soar immediately. Moreover, with such a half step magic power, the four divine beasts will immediately reverse the decadent situation. In addition, their own foundation is strong enough to rise, and the day is just around!


    Soon, the eldest lady opened her eyes, and her temperament suddenly changed. It seemed that the essence of his life had suddenly improved. What a trace of pure Yang in her soul, her transformation, could be completed soon.


    The reason why the eldest lady didn''t make a breakthrough is that she must recover to the peak as soon as possible, and then prepare enough spiritual stones. This is the most secure way. Otherwise, changes are easy to occur during the breakthrough.


    "Wang Kun, are there enough spirit stones stored by our four divine beasts? I will recover to the peak as soon as possible these days, and then impact half a step of magic power. The soul transformation has been completed. Ten spirit stones in one day is enough!" the eldest lady said with a smile on her face.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Kun''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "yes! Although our four divine beasts are declining, there are still more than 30 spirit stones in reserve! Congratulations, miss!"


    Wang Kun took the lead, and the other four ancient beasts smiled and congratulated one by one.


    In this regard, the eldest lady was surprisingly calm and casual. She said, "I''m trapped in the peak of King Kong. In fact, with my qualifications, I can break through long ago. It''s only because I''m still trapped by love. This time, it''s normal to cut off the root of love. Not only me, the beast long Qingyun, I''m afraid there will be a big breakthrough!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Wang Kun and others were surprised and embarrassed. Lord long has already torn his face with the public. If he has a major breakthrough and reaches the later stage of half step magic, or even the peak, it will still be a huge hidden danger! What''s more, the other party is still the controller of the Chinese dragon vein, occupying a congenital advantage.


    Seeing the dignified look of the people, Cui Hao said, "long Qingyun should not be able to raise any waves in a short time! I overcame him in the Bermuda Triangle. First, I was badly hurt by the silver shark king, and then I followed him to kill. Although he escaped, I hurt the origin!"


    With these words finished, Cui Hao suddenly turned and said in a heavy tone "It''s really too dangerous to hold the ancestral dragon vein of China in the hands of such a person. Maybe it will ruin his hand and bring disaster to the whole of China! So, I have an idea, miss, after you break through, I''ll contact my master Taoist Tianji. The three people will help my third brother and seize the control of the dragon vein of China! If long Qingyun doesn''t come, I''ll be sure if he dares to come Give him a surprise! "


    Cui haobing didn''t hide this plan or worry about the situation of an insider, because he has absolute confidence! Moreover, if Xiaohui starts to seize the control of ZuLong vein, the Dragon Lord will be able to sense it. He can''t hide it from him!


    "What? Xiao Cui, you have such a big plan? Who is your third brother? Why are you sure that he can compete with long Qingyun for the control of the dragon vein?" she was surprised and asked.


    In this regard, Cui Hao smiled mysteriously and said, "Miss, you will know at that time!"


    Seeing Cui Hao''s attitude, Wang Kun and others were very moved. Cui Hao is really the blessing and hope of the four divine beasts!


    The eldest lady didn''t say anything more, but she was very curious. She couldn''t imagine what kind of person she was, which made Cui Hao so confident.


    After telling this amazing plan, Cui Hao took out the treatment of silver needles, and began to break the arm for the big lady. His medical skills are superb now, and he has taken out the cream of the earth to wash the wound, to see through the continuous pouring of golden light, the needling of silver needles, the recovery of Qi and blood circulation and so on.


    Cui Hao used many methods, especially the perspective of golden light, so that the broken part of the eldest lady''s arm healed slowly. Even Wang Kun and others were amazed at such a magical medical skill.


    After spending half an hour, Cui Hao used the perspective golden light to help the eldest lady regulate her blood. At this time, her broken arm has been successfully connected. As long as it takes some time, the arm will be completely intact. Moreover, the nervous system of the arm will heal miraculously under the effect of the perspective golden light miracle.


    For her own changes, the eldest lady is the most clear and shocked. With a sudden exploration of her palm, she stabbed directly into her right leg. In the blood, Shengsheng took out an object from the flesh and blood. It is round, and the surface is stained with a lot of blood. She doesn''t know what it is.


    She handed it to Cui Hao and said happily, "Xiao Cui, you have helped me so much. I hope the gift I found for you in Bermuda can satisfy you! Take it!"


    At the beginning of their meeting, the eldest lady claimed to give him a gift. However, Cui Hao never thought that the gift was hidden in flesh and blood. It can be imagined that after she obtained it, the eldest lady must be in a very critical situation. Otherwise, she would not do so.


    Put away the round thing, and Cui Hao hurriedly helped her deal with the wound.


    After completing these things, the eldest lady immediately closed the door and tried her best to restore her strength, and the whole four divine beasts headquarters also fell into the highest state. At this critical moment, they don''t care about consuming some spirit stones. Safety comes first.


    With the headquarters guarding against the sky, Cui Hao did not stay to protect the Dharma, because he still had a lot of things to deal with. Since he wanted to plan to seize the control of Huaxia ZuLong vein, he naturally had to layout in advance. In addition, Helen and seven other leaders in the scientific community, 100 boys and girls, also need to be well settled.


    Cui Hao took the lead in reaching Baichuan city and arranged 100 boys and girls in a secret base. This is his nest built with a lot of wealth. Both security and secrecy can be guaranteed.


    Now that he has come to the base, Cui Hao naturally wants to meet his daughter xiaomeimei. The little girl is becoming more and more cute. Cui Hao doesn''t like her pink face. After making out with her daughter for an hour or two, Cui Hao bid farewell to meihuiko Ono and went to inspect the situation of Bo''ai pharmaceutical and Bo''ai cosmetics.


    Qin Xiangxiang and Hou Jintao have been crazy recently, because the business of Bo''ai pharmaceutical and Bo''ai cosmetics is so good that they are rising steadily and the income is amazing. Knowing that Cui Hao came, they took time out of their busy schedule to receive him.


    Excited, Hou Jintao happily introduced "Dong Cui, our Bo''ai pharmaceutical, orders are like snowflakes. There are too many, and the supply is in short supply! According to your requirements, we have not increased the price, and the drug quality is definitely several grades higher than similar drugs. Now, it has become popular in China and is deeply loved by the majority of Chinese people!"


    With a smile, Qin Xiangxiang also said "Philanthropic cosmetics have also completely opened up the market. The fairy water series is extremely expensive. However, because of its extraordinary effect, it has become the favorite of ladies. Because our philanthropic cosmetics and Huaxia cosmetics are not mentioned, foreign major brands, such as Chanel and ladies, have been greatly impacted. Our cosmetics are highly praised, and the income is rising to a new high day by day , although a large part has been invested in welfare undertakings, the remaining profits are amazing! "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was very satisfied, which was completely in his expectation.


    In this regard, Cui Hao naturally praised them and proposed to give employees in the two industries a general salary increase. In addition, he expanded production and stabilized the market.


    Cui Hao just put forward a general opinion, and the specific implementation still needs a lot of discussion and so on.


    After finishing all this, Cui Hao called Xiaohui and asked him to wait for himself at the headquarters of fraternity group. There was something important. But he kept on rushing back to Jiangzhou.


    Half a day later, Cui Hao has arrived in Jiangzhou, the headquarters of fraternity group.

 Chapter 887

    Xiao Hui has been very busy recently. However, when his eldest brother spoke, he pushed aside many things and waited at the headquarters of fraternity group in advance. After Cui Hao arrived, the first thing was to take him to his office. Then, he began to tell him about himself in the Bermuda Triangle.


    "Brother, you did the disappearance of Bermuda vortex in the news recently? It''s worthy of my little gray''s big brother, a word, cow!" he said with a smile.


    For such explicit flattery, Cui Hao directly chose to ignore it.


    He looked at Xiao Hui carefully and found that his breath was ethereal and noble, and he couldn''t see through it for a time. So he asked, "Xiao Hui, what strength are you now, and have you stepped into the Dan holding level?"


    "Er... It''s true, it''s not true. Boss, after I got the Jiulong Ding, I spent some time looking for Dragon veins in China, and then I accidentally found a treasure, which seems to be the legendary King Kong fruit. After swallowing it, I fell into a strange state and directly held the pill. However, my pill is very strange. It seems to be a big round pill beyond the first grade pill, but it''s also strange It lacks a perfect charm, so it still lacks a trace of heat. "He pondered for a while, and Xiaohui responded.


    "Oh? It''s rare for you. It seems that your golden elixir is still not perfect. I''ll help you these two days, hoping to make you break through." Cui Hao said.


    With that, Cui Hao said with great dignity "Xiao Hui, I''m going to join forces with the eldest lady of the four divine beasts and my master, Taoist Tianji, to help you subdue the 9981 ancestral dragon veins in the imperial capital in the near future! This is also a helpless move. The ancestral dragon veins of China are controlled by long Qingyun. It''s really dangerous! Originally, I was going to help you seize the control when you enter the realm of King Kong. Now it''s too late, I will We must act as soon as possible, otherwise, the variables are too great! I don''t know, how sure are you? "


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui was silent for a moment. Then he looked at Cui Hao and said, "brother, if there is no Jiulong tripod, I have at most 10% chance, plus Jiulong tripod, at least 40% chance! If I can really hold the pill in full these days, I have a higher strength, at least 60% chance!"


    "60%? OK! Xiao Hui, let''s go. Do you have the courage?" he licked his lips and Cui Hao asked.


    "Hahaha... Elder brother, why not? Even if I fail, I have the body protection of Jiulong tripod and the dragon ball of super divine beast five clawed golden dragon, at least I won''t worry about my life! Fight! If I succeed, my strength will progress by leaps and bounds!" hahaha laughed, and there was a warm light in Xiaohui''s eyes.


    Such a situation and benefits are worth fighting!


    The two talked and finally decided on the plan. Then Xiaohui was arranged in a quiet VIP room at the headquarters of fraternity group. He needed to completely calm his heart and wait for Cui Hao''s guidance in his best state.


    After arranging Xiaohui for the time being, Cui Hao hurried to find Wang Changsheng and arrange the affairs of Helen and other seven people.


    In Wang Changsheng''s office, Cui Hao was stunned when he saw Wang Changsheng, because Wang Changsheng looked really special and gave people a deep feeling.


    "Second brother, you''ve made great progress recently. How''s it going with my little sister? Have you decided to live a lifetime?" asked Cui Hao, looking up and down at Wang Changsheng.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Changsheng blushed slightly and said gratefully, "brother, thank you for creating such a good opportunity for me. Naturally, the second brother can''t live up to your expectations and has made a relationship with Daphne. However, it''s just a designated relationship. We can be pure."


    Originally, Cui Hao also asked jokingly. Unexpectedly, he really took Daphne in just half a month. Suddenly, he felt a little impressed and nodded in admiration.


    After thinking about it, Wang Changsheng hurriedly opened his mouth "By the way, brother, this time Daphne and I went out to play, we found Qingxi ghost Valley in Yunmeng Mountain, and I got the inheritance of ghost Valley, a wonder of the Chinese generation. In addition, I also brought out a very good couple, who also got some true biographies of ghost valley. I arranged to go to the imperial future city, where there is an extreme lack of capable people. They should be able to play a role Great effect. "


    Hearing Wang Changsheng''s story, Cui Hao is also very happy for him. He has won the inheritance of Guiguzi. He must be even stronger and his ability to deal with all kinds of affairs in the future will also be enhanced.


    Then, he talked to Wang Changsheng about the 100 boys and girls in Baichuan city base. After discussion, they decided to send special people to cultivate them and strive to become all-round talents in the future. Fraternity group needs this kind of talent most. They will grow together with this towering tree. Finally, they will be called their most solid guardians!


    After discussing these things, Cui Hao urged the door of truth to release Helen and other seven people, and solemnly introduced their identities to Wang Changsheng.


    Legend of the scientific community, the strongest brain on earth, Helen!


    Rao is Wang Changsheng''s nature of not being surprised. When he suddenly knew about it, he was surprised and showed an incredible expression.


    For such legendary scientists, Wang Changsheng is naturally very enthusiastic, while Cui Hao has a certain style of doubting people and employing people. On the spot, he took out the huge hard disk left by Xiaoguang and gave it to Helen. In addition, he entrusted her with all the planning and high-tech projects of the future city of the imperial capital. In addition, he hired them at a high salary and gave them a generous reward Extreme treatment, etc.


    Helen was also satisfied with everything she needed. Finally, Wang Changsheng arranged the strong men of Boai gold bodyguard company to escort them to the future city.


    With the overall planning of the imperial future city by the Su Li couple, and the composition and transformation of high-tech projects in Shanghai Lun Town, Ouyang Jianye has already given all parties a green light. It can be imagined that once the super city with 100 billion investment by fraternity group is completed, it will almost consume all working capital, The benefits must be amazing!


    With the help of the high-tech projects of the future city, many high-tech left by Xiaoguang can also be introduced slowly, and the launch of each kind of high-tech, fraternity group, is bound to make amazing profits!


    In addition, the super system of computer and various powerful software technologies left by Xiaoguang have already been handed over to Yang Qingqing by Cui Hao.


    Her ability, together with the assistance of Yang Chaoqun, an arrogant guy, will inevitably cause a great sensation and even promote the leapfrog progress of network technology!


    Many things have been handled almost. Cui Hao took the time to go to the fraternity hotel. Meng Ying happened to be with her twin sisters and flowers. They had a happy meal together. Then, he accompanied the three to go shopping together.


    After about three hours of shopping, Meng Ying and the twin sisters are very happy. They see that Cui Hao is worried. The considerate big yu''er puts forward that they are going to have a beauty and Cui Hao can do his own things.


    In fact, after three hours of shopping, Cui Hao was thinking about how to help Xiao Hui. He already had a lot of ideas and inspiration. When he heard the speech, he gladly agreed, said goodbye to the three women and returned to the headquarters of fraternity group again.


    In the VIP room, Cui Hao personally demonstrated to Xiao Hui while pointing him out.


    "The so-called holding the elixir is not only that the center of gravity is concentrated in the elixir field, but also that all the essence, Qi and spirit are extremely introverted in a moment. They really shrink into a little dust between NO and you. If you practice this feeling, you will be perfect! If you swallow a golden elixir into your stomach, the golden elixir should be round and moist! There is a good saying in Buddhism, there is no eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, meaning, colorless sound and fragrance When you touch the Dharma, the whole person seems to be dead but not dead, which is what Taoism calls the living dead. If you reach such a state, holding Dan will be complete! "


    Cui Hao''s state is very high now. He is easy to understand word by word, but he speaks the essence of Baodan very thoroughly. However, even if the description of this kind of thing is clear, it is also on paper. It is too difficult to explore and understand it by yourself!


    Time is pressing, and Cui Hao can only choose to teach by cramming. This kind of teaching may be of no use to ordinary people, but Xiao Hui is a super genius. Maybe he can understand it.


    "No eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, mind, colorless sound, fragrance, touch method..."


    He chewed Cui Hao''s words repeatedly in his mouth. Xiao Hui fell into a kind of understanding. He frowned, wondered and waved his palm


    Time passed like this


    Xiao Hui pondered alone for more than ten hours. At one moment, he brightened up in vain and laughed, and his breath changed again. It contains an unspeakable smart feeling, which is very perfect!


    "Great! In less than a day, Xiao Hui understood the last bottleneck and fully understood it! Da Yuanman holds the pill!"


    Seeing this, Cui Hao was overjoyed.


    At this moment, Xiao Hui was like a Buddhist monk. He naturally sat on the ground, buckled his knees, like a crane bending his legs, and his hands were sealed with ten fingers, perfectly communicating the world.


    "Buzzing..."


    At this moment, Xiaohui''s body bloomed a strange and incomparable brilliance, which rose into the sky in an instant

 Chapter 888

    In fact, Cui Hao didn''t have full confidence in pointing Xiaohui to hold the pill, because this level is really too difficult. Countless martial arts strongmen have been stuck in this level all their lives. Xiao Hui is worthy of being the inheritor of the blood of the seven guardians. He has the unparalleled genius of the super beast dragon family in his body. He realized it after thinking for a day. The whole person suddenly exudes a light and rushes up into the sky!


    This kind of situation is obviously the only welfare for Da Yuanman to hold the pill. It is similar to transcendence. The breath communicates with heaven and earth, and obtains a certain connection and gift with the existence in the dark.


    Seeing all this with his own eyes, Cui Hao is very pleased. He simply guards aside and protects the Dharma for him.


    The night passed quietly, and Xiao Hui''s breath has been changing, sometimes ethereal and gentle, sometimes fierce and domineering. Finally, there is a terrible mess on him, and the smell of destruction is everywhere.


    Soon, when the breath completely converged, Xiao Hui opened his eyes and showed a satisfied smile.


    "Brother, I made a lot of money this time!"


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, Xiao Hui said such a sentence, which made Cui Hao a little confused. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Grinning, Xiao Hui explained "Brother, we just know that when we break through these limits, the mind can get the origin of water system, the origin of fire, and so on, and give a powerful mystery or magic power. In fact, there are some extremely terrible and powerful beings, who can temporarily connect their breath with those origins When I merge, once I break through the limit and get their approval, I will accept my disciples in advance. I am blessed by the existence of a self proclaimed king of destruction. He wants me to go to him after I leave the galaxy. After completing the nine tests, I can become a regular disciple and obtain his inheritance of destruction. Now, I am the peripheral disciple of the king of destruction! "


    Xiao Hui''s words contain a lot of content, which is amazing. Even Cui Hao was surprised. At the beginning, he was also superb and felt that wonderful feeling. However, he just got a mysterious life and didn''t have any powerful existence to give benefits. It seems that he was nothing in the eyes of those great beings at that time!


    His third brother can get such a chance. Cui Hao, the eldest brother, is naturally happy for him, so he smiles and nods and says, "great, Xiao Hui, your master is definitely a super strong man. I don''t know what he gave you? And why are you so happy?"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s inquiry, Xiao Hui''s eyes shone brightly, he said excitedly "Eldest brother, my master gave me a drop of power to destroy the origin. There is also a secret skill called great destruction origin separation. Once this separation is condensed, it will absorb the destruction breath between heaven and earth all the time and gradually become stronger and stronger. I can also make extraordinary achievements in destruction. After all, it has such a great advantage. Moreover, it gathers and disperses from the heart and changes unpredictably It''s the mysterious condensation of the origin of destruction, so it''s almost immortal! Just, if you want to condense this separation, the power you need is too difficult to find, and the essence must be very noble and rare. If the power of destruction in my body vibrates one day, it shows that there is a power at that level! "


    The tone was dignified. Xiao Hui then said, "brother, I can feel that the benefits given to me by my master, the king of destruction, are far more precious and rare than the inheritance of the dragon family! In addition to these, I asked him one thing. Guess what I asked him?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised. After thinking about it, he was shocked and immediately excited.


    Xiao Hui''s personality has changed since Yang Xue''s experience. Originally, he felt a bit cynical, but now he has been working hard. Cui Hao knows what he is doing for! It is an illusory possibility to revive the dead Yang Xue! But can this kind of thing really be done? Since his soul is in contact with the spirit of destruction A strong man of Wang''s level must ask such a thing!


    In fact, not only Xiaohui has such an idea, but also Cui Hao always has such an idea in his heart. He wants to revive Ouyang muxue, who may disappear, as well as his master Xia Xia and Liu Qingfeng. Therefore, Cui Hao was excited and asked, "Xiaohui, did you ask whether you can revive the dead? How did the king of destruction answer?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Hui nodded and said happily "My master said that the resurrection of ordinary mole ant creatures is very simple. As long as we master the universe and become a cosmic God, we can resurrect in a single thought. However, the universe we live in has declined for a long time. The cosmic God of that year has long died in war, and a new cosmic God must be born before we can resurrect. If the person who wants to resurrect is a practitioner, it will be troublesome, but As long as it was born in this universe, there will still be a brand in the long river of fate. He will have a way to help revive, but the price is not small. After all, the worshippers are born against the sky, and they are not accepted by heaven and earth. "


    "Cosmic God? What is that? I only know that there are lower gods, middle gods, upper gods and cosmic gods above the supernatural powers. They seem to surpass them! And your master, I''m afraid it''s more terrible than the cosmic God!" Cui Hao said as soon as his face changed.


    Nodding, Xiao Hui said positively "Indeed, I feel that my master is just scared to death! Brother, anyway, we have hope. How vast the universe is, the Milky Way galaxy is one of many galaxies, and it is difficult to become a cosmic God and control everything! However, no matter how difficult it is, I must work hard! For my Xueer ! who dares to stop me? God blocks and kills God, Buddha blocks and kills Buddha!... "


    Xiao Hui''s words were very firm and sonorous. It can be imagined that he was determined in his heart.


    With that, Xiao Hui stretched out a hand, but there was some tenderness in his eyes, because he thought of his Xueer.


    "Pa!..."


    Cui Hao also stretched out a hand. His hands collided with each other to express his determination.


    Later, Cui Hao said positively, "don''t worry, Xiao Hui. Brother, I will try my best. Our brothers practice. The cosmic God must be something in our bag!"


    They don''t know what the worshippers in the mouth of the king of destruction are. They must be masters who rest against the sky, are extremely abnormal, and can''t be measured according to common sense. No matter Yang Xue, Ouyang muxue, summer or Liu Qingfeng, they can''t be in this ranks. Therefore, they haven''t studied this problem deeply.


    They made up their minds to each other, looked at each other in vain and smiled. Because they were still far from the goal of the cosmic God, Cui Hao''s chaotic formula had not been completed yet, and Xiao Hui was weaker. He successfully embraced Dan in the way of great perfection, not to mention the title of the cosmic God. Even if it was a magical level, it was still high for him.


    The king of destruction, this must be a real super existence. Cui Hao wondered in his heart whether the one who left the world beads also existed like this?


    Although Xiaohui holds the pill successfully, it is not 100% sure that he can succeed. Therefore, Cui Hao continues to take strong medicine, does not allow him to rest, and directly starts to instruct him. This time, the plan is very important, so we must make all preparations as much as possible!


    It is very important to have a wise teacher for practice. After stepping into the level of holding pills, Xiao Hui''s realm has reached a new level, and he also has a new understanding and confusion about the understanding of various forces and mysteries. Therefore, he said his confusion. Cui Hao naturally spared no effort to give guidance and help.


    Xiao Hui''s savvy is extraordinary. Many things are broken at one point, and the progress is fierce. He asks and understands tirelessly, and his strength has been greatly improved in a short time!


    In fact, Cui Hao''s spoon feeding teaching is very irresponsible, and there is no step-by-step teaching in martial arts. However, extraordinary people have to use extraordinary methods, at least Xiaohui''s progress is very fast.

 Chapter 889

    Just when Cui Hao instructed Xiao Hui, Taoist Tianji''s big sleeve was floating and had come to Jiangzhou. However, instead of going to the headquarters of fraternity group, he went straight to the fraternity Hotel, took out the supreme membership card given to him by Cui Hao, ordered a table of delicious dishes, and ate and drank happily. He doesn''t need to ask you to inform Cui Hao, because naturally someone will inform him, and this time, he just comes to help boxing. Whether he succeeds or not depends on the guy named Xiao Hui.


    On the same day, the four divine beasts headquarters was opened to the highest defense. Suddenly, a clear and incomparable roar was issued. Then, a terrible and mighty breath rushed to the core of the four divine beasts headquarters. All the four divine beasts experts who were looking forward to were ecstatic, because their eldest daughter broke through and the four divine beasts were about to rise!


    After this breakthrough, the four divine beasts will announce the news in a high profile. At that time, even the Dragon Group will not be able to dominate. Even if Cui Hao''s big plan succeeds and China''s ancestral dragon vein is taken away, the Dragon Lord will be weak immediately, and the Dragon Group will be greatly weakened


    The eldest lady has passed the pass and has been successfully promoted to a half step magic power.


    After receiving the notice from the four divine beasts, Cui Hao, who was instructing Xiaohui, stopped. During this period, Xiaohui''s progress reached a limit and the progress was slow. Therefore, the two went out of the VIP room and learned that Taoist Tianji was in the fraternity Hotel, so they went to visit.


    Seeing Cui Hao, Taoist Tianji said with emotion, "disciple, you are really a big hand now! There are many legends in ancient and modern China to calculate the National Games, Yuan Tiangang''s back pushing picture, Jiang Taigong''s ten thousand year song of heaven and earth, Zhuge Liang''s pre horse class, and Liu Bowen''s song of burning cakes." , but they only dare to calculate the secret of heaven, and you are even more arrogant than these legends! However, as a teacher, I have predicted seven times, six times of success and one failure for this plan, which is worth fighting! "


    Immediately, he looked at Xiaohui beside Cui Hao and was surprised. He shouted evil spirits again and again, because every time he saw Xiaohui, he almost improved a lot. Cui Hao''s is good to say that he was almost promoted in the fight again and again, but Xiao Hui obviously didn''t fight much, but how can his strength be as fierce as a rocket? Moreover, Taoist Tianji couldn''t see through Xiao Hui. He just felt a very terrible smell on him. Even he was afraid!


    "By the way, master, when I was in Bermuda Triangle, I met an elder, he......"


    In vain, Cui Hao hurriedly opened his mouth and told his story again. Knowing Cui Hao''s experience, Taoist Tianji was also slightly surprised, and then he nodded "Our inheritance of this vein actually comes from that bronze coffin. It seems that you have found the successor of this vein. Unfortunately, the elder should have died against the invasion of hundreds of nationalities, otherwise, we will certainly carry forward this vein! Disciple, I''m afraid you''re a little better than Shifu!"


    The two talked for a moment. Then, the supersonic stealth plane of the four beasts had arrived, so they took it and went directly to the four beasts headquarters!


    Today''s four divine beasts headquarters is still the same as before. However, Cui Hao came all the way with Taoist Tianji and Xiaohui, but he felt very different. Everywhere is filled with a sense of prosperity and cheering. All this is caused by the breakthrough of the eldest lady. Cui Hao is naturally happy to see this.


    The eldest lady personally received several people and thanked Taoist Tianji again and again. Then she noticed Xiao Hui, was shocked, her eyes lit up, and then sighed again and again.


    Xiao Hui''s qualification is very good. If he can join the four divine beasts, he is also a mainstay. Over time, he even has the opportunity to carry the future of the four divine beasts with Cui Hao. Unfortunately, he has a strong imperial dragon spirit. Once he completes the competition for the dragon vein of the Chinese ancestors, he will be detached from the world.


    "Now that we''ve gathered together, it''s time to go to the foot of Longshou mountain. Now, it''s the place where the 9981 ancestral dragon veins of China gather! Long Qingyun has arranged a lot of backhands there, but even if he suppressed it himself, he can''t stop us!" the eldest lady opened her mouth and twinkled in her eyes.


    While breaking through the half step magic power, she has broken her love for the Dragon Lord. Therefore, when talking about the three words of dragon head mountain, she is very flat and calm.


    At present, the four people no longer hesitated. They took a supersonic stealth plane and went directly to Longshou mountain.


    Soon, they arrived near Longshou mountain and went straight in a certain direction. Originally, even the eldest lady only knew a general location, but Xiao Hui could feel it easily. They hurried to Longshou mountain and soon arrived outside a dense forest near Longshou mountain.


    At the moment, Xiao Hui is dragging a tripod in his hand. It is only the size of a fist. It is simple and beautiful. On it, there are nine bronze dragons winding, converging into one, lifelike and emitting a strong historical flavor. It is the Jiulong tripod.


    Pointing to the dense forest ahead, Xiaohui said, "the entrance is in the core of the dense forest. I can clearly feel the breath of the 9981 ancestral dragon veins! However, there seems to be a lot of strong breath in the dense forest..."


    Nodding, Cui Hao said, "yes, and I have a faint sense of crisis in my heart. It seems that the crisis is not small. Wait a minute, wait until I spy!"


    With theout immediately entering dense forest, Cui Hao urged his perspective eyes and immediately looked inside. Under the action of the perspective eye, soon, everything inside had nothing to hide. When he saw all kinds of them clearly, even Cui Hao was surprised and sighed. As expected, he was heavily guarded!


    At first glance, this dense forest looks ordinary, but there are hidden mechanisms inside, which are dangerous everywhere. Under his perspective, he saw at least more than 20 sharpshooters hidden, and there are all kinds of strange and clever weapon defense, etc. as for its interior, there are many powerful breath, especially in the core, with three breath, especially terrible!


    Cui Hao knew all this. Then, he suddenly hypnotized the hypnotic power. Suddenly, waves of strange waves filled the air and rushed towards the dense forest


    The dense forest is closely deployed by the Dragon Lord, and he is personally in charge on weekdays. Once there is any disturbance, he can unite with the ZuLong vein at the first time and defeat the enemy with the help of the powerful and terrible power of the ZuLong vein!


    "Poop! Poop! Poop!..."


    Soon, under Cui Hao''s hypnotic power, all the hidden sharpshooters fell down, and no one was spared. Nowadays, Cui Hao''s strength is more and more terrible, especially the growth of Chunyang''s soul, which makes his hypnotic power extremely terrible. Not to mention them, he is a strong man in the realm of King Kong, and it often takes a moment to get rid of this hypnosis.


    With the help of Cui Hao''s hypnotic power, the four people were unimpeded all the way, so they drove straight in. Of course, there could not have been any changes during the period. The monitoring of the core still found clues, so the strong attacked and blocked. Even, there are some warlords who unite and use hot weapons to attack.


    Such an attack is not fierce, but it is too weak in the face of Cui Hao and others. You know, a half step magic power is terrible. All these attacks are useless. Cui Hao and his four people continue to go deep.


    The closer to the core, the tighter the defense, and the stronger the horizontal experts. Moreover, many unimaginable high-tech weapons began to show a crisis. Even Cui Hao and his four people could not enter smoothly. Along the way, they solved many troubles. Finally, it was difficult to move forward. Finally, they reached the core of this dense forest!


    Beside a deep and incomparable ancient cave, there is a huge snow-white python with a length of more than 30 meters. Its body is full of white scales, the size of a water tank, flashing a metallic luster, an extremely tyrannical atmosphere, and its eyes are deep and incomparable black, which makes people see that its soul is palpitating at a glance!

 Chapter 890

    This white Python is too huge. It has an extremely tyrannical smell. At the moment, it feels the arrival of Cui Hao and others. Suddenly, it opens against the scales and is ferocious. It emits a fishy smell from its mouth! Such a python already gives people a feeling of turning into a dragon! In fact, it is a pet kept by the dragon master. It becomes different because it absorbs the breath of the dragon vein. It contains a magnificent and terrible breath in its body, which is deeply shocking!


    The breath of this Python is terrible and absolutely comparable to the peak of King Kong. However, Cui Hao and others are very plain. It''s easy to do as long as they don''t step into the half step magic power!


    At that moment, Cui Hao stepped out and was ready to kill the white python, but Xiao Hui stopped him and smiled "Elder brother, this Python is a rare jade Python in the snow night. It is full of spirituality and has strong attack power. It should not really enter adulthood. Otherwise, it must be 100 meters in size and have a great chance to step into the level of magical power. It''s a pity to kill such a precious python. I''ll subdue it!"


    With that, Xiao Hui came to the terrible python. His body was shocked, and the smell of super divine beast dragon beads filled out, while he sent out strange syllables with a noble taste.


    "Ang! Na! Lu!..."


    Xiao Hui''s tone of yin and Yang faltered, and he didn''t know what he was talking about. However, the python seemed to understand. It trembled. After hesitating for a moment, it crawled on the ground and kowtowed to Xiao Hui. Then, with its mouth open, a drop of green liquid flew out and fell into Xiao Hui''s palm.


    After all this, the white Python hovered at the mouth of the cave, fell into a deep sleep and ignored the people at all.


    Surprised, Taoist Tianji couldn''t help asking, "little guy, is the syllable you just uttered a legendary dragon language? I don''t know if you can teach me some. I''m very interested in this dragon language!"


    "Yes, it''s the Dragon language! Master Tianji, this syllable is the most important thing in the inheritance of the Dragon nationality. Although I have been inherited, I can''t tell you. I''m sorry." nodded, Xiao Hui said with some apology.


    The answer was not unexpected. Taoist Tianji was a little sorry, but he didn''t say much, so the four continued to go deep into the cave.


    This is a very spacious stone cave. Some night pearls are inlaid on the inner wall, glittering and showing the state of luxury.


    "Who dares to break into the forbidden area?"


    The four people had just gone deep, and soon a sound of explosion and drinking came out. A figure suddenly came and jumped, using both hands and feet, just like a huge ape, which blocked in front of the four people in an instant.


    This is an old man with white eyebrows and white hair. His arms are very long, like a gibbon. His eyes are like copper bells. In his palm, he holds a faint giant stick as thick as a goose egg. It seems that this giant stick is made of a special alloy. Once it is put on the ground, it makes a strong sound of gold and iron, which can be seen as extraordinary.


    The old man''s breath is extremely violent, like a tyrannical giant ape. It is definitely the level of King Kong, and it is the highest level!


    "Huh? Yuan Fei? You''re not dead?"


    Seeing the visitor, the eldest lady was surprised and obviously knew the old man in front of her.


    "Ah! Young lady, I still have a chance to see you..."


    Seeing the eldest lady, the old man was surprised. Immediately, he was so excited that he knelt down to the ground.


    Her eyes were faint. The eldest lady looked at the old man and finally said with some apology, "Yuan Fei, I wronged you that year. Hey, I''m sorry! You go. I want to enter here. I don''t want to kill you. Go!"


    Hearing the words of the eldest lady, the old man noticed the breath of the eldest lady. It was terrible and noble. It was impressively the level of half step magic power. He said happily "Young lady, you have broken through? Old master, if the spirit in heaven knows this, it will be very happy! No wonder you are the wolf ambition of long Qingyun! I only discovered his conspiracy in recent years. Unfortunately, I was controlled by him with extremely poisonous poison and had to obey his orders..."


    Cui Hao smelled the speech and urged his perspective eyes. He immediately saw that there were faint black silk threads in Yuan Fei''s body and heart, which was very difficult to entangle, like the decay of tarsal bones.


    With a smile, Cui Hao said, "you are master yuan Fei. I am also a member of the four divine beasts. I know some of your past deeds. You were the most loyal old slave around the eldest lady. I''ll treat you. I should be able to help you completely restore your freedom!"


    "Oh? Xiaoyou is a miracle doctor? Well, you can treat it." Yuan Fei responded in front of his eyes.


    At that moment, Cui Hao came forward and urged the perspective golden light to treat him. At the same time, he took out a silver needle and gave him acupuncture treatment.


    Yuan Fei didn''t believe it, but he let Cui Hao treat him. Soon, he felt sad that his chest turned upside down. Wow, wow, three mouthfuls of blood vomited out in a row. The blood contained black silk threads, wriggling and very strange.


    "Master yuan Fei, don''t move. I''ll eradicate it completely!..."


    In a dignified tone, Cui Hao continued his treatment. Under the perspective golden light and superb medical skills, Yuan Fei was finally completely cured and the poison that bothered him was eliminated.


    "Thank you, little friend! Miss, the old slave can finally come back to you!" Yuan Fei knelt down and was very excited.


    With a smile, the elder sister said, "Yuan Fei, don''t do this. Go to the cave and wait!"


    Hearing the speech, Yuan Fei didn''t talk nonsense and went straight to the hole.


    The four people continued to move forward. About ten minutes later, there was a violent sound of metal and iron impact in front of them. Then, a tall figure came out. It was an old man in an old robe. His bald head and wrinkled face were full of malevolence. However, he was dragging an extremely huge war knife in his hand! This Sabre is one size larger than ordinary sabres. Moreover, it has been pulled out of its scabbard. The stones cutting the ground resound fiercely, and there is a strong murderous spirit in its eyes!


    In the eyes of the old man, there was a kind of killing and ferocity, blood red, like a crazy devil, and he directly attacked the people.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The sabre was suddenly raised and sent out a fierce and ferocious cry. It has turned into a sharp and unparalleled light and shrouded directly over the four people! The old man didn''t know his identity. He was so cruel that he attacked the four people directly.


    "I don''t know what to do!..."


    With a cold flash in his eyes, Cui Hao already saw the strength of the old man. He seems to have undergone some transformation. His comprehensive strength is stronger than the peak of the general King Kong realm. However, such strength is not enough in front of him!


    Clang clang


    A silver arc knife light cuts through the air and has a ferocious momentum. It is like the strongest attack knife technique in Japan. It cuts in the wind. However, this knife light contains a kind of secret feeling, which is dazzling and impossible to prevent.


    In the face of such a move, Cui Hao stepped out gently. His body swayed like a lotus step by step. He didn''t even see how cruel the sabre was. Those psychedelic changes seemed to have nothing in his eyes. He turned his palm into a fist and blew it on the sabre!


    Crackling!


    Suddenly, the huge Sabre made a brittle sound, and countless ice crack textures appeared on the blade, which disintegrated in an instant, broken inch by inch and fell to the ground.


    He smashed the sabre with a fist, and Cui Hao raised his body. His fist suddenly opened and his five fingers were wide open. He covered it directly from top to bottom!


    This move is a fierce move created by Cui Hao. It is similar to turning the sky. It is called five fingers covering the sky. It is the artistic conception of rulaifu''s suppression of sun monkey.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the void trembled violently, and the fierce airflow surged like an earthquake. The old man suddenly changed his face. He felt the pressure on his head was infinite, just like an invincible mountain to cover!


    "Hi!..."


    With a loud cry, the old man suddenly ran away! Cui Hao''s move was so cruel that he didn''t dare fight the enemy and was ready to flee. However, he just ran out and found that the five fingers fell from the sky and couldn''t get rid of them at all!


    "Bad!"


    Suddenly, the old man''s face changed greatly. He felt as if he was going to be pressed by the sun monkey at the foot of the five elements mountain. Despite his great powers, he could not escape the palm of the Tathagata Buddha!


    "Boom!..."


    In an instant, Cui Hao''s palm fell like a five finger mountain, and suddenly the blood mist splashed. The old man was directly blasted and turned into a blood mist.

 Chapter 891

    At this core, Cui Hao felt three terrible smells. Now, both of them have been solved. Therefore, the four people continue to drive straight in. About ten minutes later, the aura in the channel has been extremely rich, and the smell is becoming clearer and clearer, right ahead.


    This is definitely a great place for cultivation. What kind of existence will it be if the Dragon Lord can arrange it last and help him guard the ancestral dragon vein?


    Soon, a woman came out in front of the four people. She looked 30 or 40 years old. She was wearing a light green gauze clothes, a white shawl, and her hair was scattered behind her. She was casually divided into three strands with a green rope. Her face was exquisite, her eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, giving people a feeling of imitating Buddha''s ancient talented women, quiet and elegant, with a strong smell of calligraphy.


    When anyone sees this image, there will be a kind of talented woman who is an ancient lady who is good at needlework, poetry and songs.


    However, it happened that the woman who felt like a talented woman was carrying a strange weapon in her hand, like a knife rather than a knife, like a sword rather than a sword.


    If it is an ordinary weak woman with a murderous weapon in her hand, it must give people a sense of disharmony. However, this woman seems to be very coordinated. The strange weapon in hand not only does not break her talent image, but adds a bit of heroic and cool style.


    Moreover, this woman''s temperament is very unique, with a taste of loneliness and coolness.


    "Talented people from generation to generation have led the way for hundreds of years! This woman is not simple. Her breath is already the peak of King Kong. Moreover, her potential is infinite. In the future, she may become a great enemy of Xiaohui, Ruilin and others! What is her relationship with long Qingyun?"


    Seeing this talented woman, Cui Hao thought so.


    Seeing this talented woman, the eldest lady was surprised. She couldn''t help crying out, "Gillian? Why are you? Long Qingyun lied to me. You shouldn''t settle in Dubai and won''t come to China in your life. How can you be here? Tongtian Dao? You have cultivated it? Bastard, this Dao is magical and easy to get possessed. Are you crazy?"


    At the moment, the woman was also surprised. Looking at the eldest lady, she stubbornly didn''t open her mouth. However, her eyes were red and seemed to be angry.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing this situation, Cui Hao was puzzled by some monks, but he had a feeling that the talented woman in front of him should have a lot to do with the eldest lady!


    The tone was cold, and the eldest lady said directly "When I go back to the headquarters of the four divine beasts, I have completely broken up with long Qingyun! He cut off one of my arms and sold it to the divine court. If it weren''t for Xiao Cui, I would be dead now! Gillian, do you still recognize him as your father? When your parents died for the four divine beasts, I raised you from childhood. I can''t let you distinguish good from bad!"


    Hearing this, the woman was surprised. Dai Mei picked it up. Finally, she spoke in a sad language "Stepmother, you... Have you really broken up with your stepfather? Stepfather, what have you really done? Xuejiao has been trying to ease you all these years, but she still failed! You know, why do I practice Tongtian Dao Jue, because only this Jue gives me hope. I hope to defeat you two and make you shake hands and make peace by force. Unexpectedly..."


    "Hey... Crazy girl, crazy girl! Go back with me. You don''t have to see long Qingyun again!" sighed the eldest lady.


    Hesitation appeared on her face. Xuejiao said, "stepmother, i... I... Still want to try. When my stepfather comes back, I''ll persuade him again. How about it?"


    Shaking her head, the eldest lady spoke softly and said, "it''s useless, my Xueer. The broken mirror is difficult to round. You''ve been wronged for our affairs. Let me go!"


    Hearing the speech, Xue Jiao thought for a moment, and finally said stubbornly, "stepmother, I can leave with you, but I want you to leave first! The ancestral dragon vein of China can''t be touched casually. An carelessness will bite back and even lead to great unrest in China. Can you give it to me in a month?"


    "No! It''s nonsense!" without hesitation, the eldest lady scolded and directly interrupted her words.


    At this time, Xuejiao glanced at the four people, and her eyes finally fell on Cui Hao. Her eyes showed a sense of war and said "Mother, let''s take a step back and decide if we fight. This is Cui Hao, who is famous in China. His strength is very strong. I heard that song Zhongji, who is known as the first person in the realm of King Kong, was defeated by him. Today, I fight with him. If I win, you will respect my opinion. If I lose, go back to the four divine beasts with you. After all, it is my home..."


    When Xuejiao thought about it, her stepmother might not agree to her suggestion, because she knew the horror of Tongtian Dao formula. However, to her surprise, the eldest lady showed a strange look on her face. Finally, she nodded "OK, Xuejiao, you used to be the charming daughter of the four divine beasts and the seed of genius, but there is still a big gap between you and Xiao Cui. Now that you have made suggestions, I promise you!"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao took a step forward and said with a smile, "sister, I don''t know your name."


    Hearing the speech, the woman smiled and said, "little brother Cui Hao, I didn''t expect you to be so polite. I won''t let you lose too badly in the competition later! My name is Yang Xuejiao. I''m 53 years old. Isn''t I surprised? My existence has always been a secret of the four divine beasts, and I am also the core member of the four divine beasts. I can be regarded as your senior sister."


    Yang Xuejiao is fifty-three years old and only thirty or forty years old. It can be seen that Zhu Yan is good. This is not Cui Hao''s most shocked. He is shocked that this woman is also a core member. Tang Xiao interrupted the inheritance monument more than 40 years ago. Didn''t she get the inheritance before? He succeeded when he was a teenager. He was really a genius!


    "Wow!..."


    When the Tongtian knife in her hand was shocked, Yang Xuejiao already flashed to her. She had a feeling of dew and illusion. The tip of her knife had touched the center of Cui Hao''s eyebrows, only an inch away!


    "So fast! Good Sabre technique!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao couldn''t help admiring. Tongtian Dao now emits a hot smell, as if the steel is burning. This is caused by the rapid operation of the blade. How fast does it need? What a powerful force to achieve such an effect?


    Cui Hao has also met many knife masters. The best one is the old monster of Japanese Tianren ITO Zhengnan, but even its knife technique is not as powerful as Yang Xuejiao!


    The sabre stabbing from the sky emits a strong smell, and there is a faint breath of sabre gas. It is extremely powerful!


    "Huh?"


    Facing this blow, Cui Hao''s palm suddenly lifted to the top, and suddenly slapped on the blade, reversing the direction of stabbing.


    "Wow!..."


    Yang Xuejiao is so confident and naturally has some strength. Her wrist turns over, and suddenly there is a large silver light. The knife gas rotates like a gyroscope. It seems that Shengsheng is going to cut off Cui Hao''s wrist!


    Cui Hao smiled, shrunk his palm and skilfully avoided.


    As soon as Cui Hao received it, Yang Xuejiao''s rotating Tongtian knife also changed! Draw directly along the middle line of Cui Hao''s body!


    This knife was ferocious, as if the Milky Way fell from the sky, mixed with thunder, which made people have no idea to resist.


    "Ha ha... Good Sabre technique!"


    Cui Hao laughed and didn''t fight back. He wanted to see the mystery of Tongtian Dao formula. In an instant, step on the lotus upside down, ethereal back!


    With a knife, the big waves surged, and Yang Xuejiao''s energy and spirit climbed to a peak in an instant!


    Her body is like an electric pursuit, but the Tongtian knife in her hand is a wild and unparalleled killing. The light of the knife is like a rainbow, which is like a thunderbolt flashing and dancing like a dragon and snake. However, the knife is like a huge brush, which is wantonly waving a grand picture of rivers and mountains.


    The sabre is as bright as a picture. There are so many charming rivers and mountains!


    "Good Sabre technique, worthy of the name of heaven!"


    Seeing this Sabre technique, Cui Hao praised it loudly. He shook his fist and punched out with a stupid fist!


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Cui Hao''s fist hit the Tongtian Dao, making it clang and fly out directly. As for Yang Xuejiao, she also shouted, vomited blood in her mouth and fell to the ground!


    "I lost!"


    Yang Xuejiao sat on the ground, looked at Cui Hao with light clouds and ethereal breath, and said this sentence.


    Until then, she was deeply aware that the younger martial brother of the four divine beasts, who was much smaller than herself, had far surpassed herself!

 Chapter 892

    Yang Xuejiao''s Tongtian Dao formula is really powerful. It''s difficult for ordinary strong people in the realm of King Kong to deal with it. However, Cui Hao''s strength and magnificent accumulation are. Even if Tongtian Dao formula changes a lot, it''s still as clear as fire. If you don''t do it, you''ll lose!


    In fact, all of them had expected that this would be a half step of the magic. Even if they were the best of the world, Cui Hao would be more powerful than them. If they really were to fight for life and death, they would not be a tiny bit. Now, Cui Hao''s flesh has been merged into the essence of death.


    After solving Yang Xuejiao, the blocker, the eldest lady ordered him to follow. Therefore, the five people went all the way. This time, there was no obstruction. More than ten minutes later, they finally came to the end of the cave.


    "How spectacular!..."


    At the end of the cave, there is a vast abyss like a bottomless cave. It is too big. There is a strong and incomparable aura in it. You can also see that there are huge and boundless, awe inspiring dragons with ferocious dragon horns on their heads, just like a real magic dragon! This, of course, is not an ordinary dragon vein, but an ancestral dragon vein. There are a total of 9981, all from the channels on the inner wall of the abyss, which converge here. The scene is very spectacular!


    9981 ancestral dragon veins!


    Standing at the end of the passage, Cui Hao and others were shocked. Yang Xuejiao was calm because she had seen such scenes too many times.


    Glancing at Cui Hao, Yang Xuejiao said to the eldest lady, "stepmother, the power of ZuLong vein is too strong, far from being controlled by half a step magic power. Moreover, they have been branded and recognized by my stepfather in advance. Unless it is a magic power level, it may be able to forcibly seize the strength of junior brother Cui Hao!"


    Hearing the speech, the eldest lady shook her head, looked at Xiao Hui and said with a smile, "look at you, little guy. The three of us protect the Dharma for you!"


    "OK, I''ll try my best!" nodded Xiao Hui in a dignified tone.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Xuejiao said, "what? He? He wants to take the ancestral dragon vein from my stepfather? How is this possible! Even if the stepfather is not here, can he succeed at a small level of Dan holding?"


    Yang Xuejiao has no financial management. At the moment, Xiao Hui''s heart is very excited. He feels the super divine beast dragon ball in his body rotating and jumping with great excitement. Moreover, the Jiulong tripod in his hand is also shaking, which seems to be very excited.


    At that moment, Xiao Hui smiled and said to the people, "please help me protect the Dharma. I''ll start right away!"


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    With that, Xiao Hui looked solemn in vain. At this moment, the super beast dragon ball in his body spun, emitting purple and golden brilliance, which filled Xiao Hui''s whole body.


    "Ang!..."


    At this moment, Xiaohui exuded a majestic, detached and sacred breath. When he opened his mouth, he even made a dragon chant, which was clear, melodious and shocking!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    With the clear and loud sound of the Dragon singing, the purple and golden airflow emitted by the Dragon beads in Xiaohui''s body spread all over his body. Xiaohui''s face showed a slightly painful look, and his hands, feet and face began to gradually diffuse a layer of scales!


    At the moment, Xiao Hui was covered with purple and gold dragon scales, flashing a cold and sharp breath. His eyes were cold and cold. On his head, there were two winding purple and gold dragon horns, which contained a breath that seemed to penetrate everything. The palm has turned into a sharp dragon claw, and behind it, there is a purple and gold dragon tail swinging, easily tearing the void out of obvious traces!


    After completing the Longhua state, a pair of huge dragon wings behind Xiao Hui spread out and rushed directly towards the abyss. At the same time, the Jiulong tripod was buzzing among the Dragon claws.


    Xiao Hui''s sudden change startled Yang Xuejiao. At the moment, Xiao Hui spit out a dragon ball in his mouth, in which a five clawed Golden Dragon is circulating, which is awe inspiring.


    As soon as the dragon ball appeared, it immediately rotated around Xiao Hui and made a dignified sound of dragon howling, like a real king.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!..."


    Seeing Xiaohui take action, Cui Hao and the three dare not neglect. The two directly cross the void, while Cui Hao incites the wings of ChiYan behind him to form a triangular posture and protect Xiaohui from any danger.


    "Ang! Ha! Ju!..."


    Xiaohui began to send out a huge dragon language again, with unparalleled dignity. Moreover, the virtual shadow of the five clawed golden dragon also circulated among the Dragon claws and agreed to send out a fluctuation


    At the moment, the ancestral dragon veins in the abyss seem to be frightened, especially the smell of dragon beads. It is a real dragon family, and it is the smell of the super divine beast five clawed Golden Dragon. For the ancestral dragon veins, it is absolutely terrible and can''t be refused!


    "Ang! Ang! Ang!..."


    Finally, the ancestral dragon veins made a voice of submission. Then, it seemed to understand the voice of these ancestral dragon veins. The small gray palm suddenly threw and roared. Suddenly, the whole Jiulong Ding suddenly soared and turned into a ten meter tall giant Ding!


    Of course, ten meters tall is a huge thing for humans, but it is still nothing for the ancestral dragon vein. Soon, a ancestral dragon pulse swam and came to the front of the Jiulong tripod. Suddenly, an air stream containing strong dragon pulse breath rushed into his body. Then, it showed a painful expression, spit out such a breath again, and rushed into the Jiulong tripod!


    Obviously, this ancestral dragon vein takes back the previous brand of the Dragon Lord and transforms it into a new brand. Once Xiao Hui completely refines the Jiulong tripod, he will become the new owner of this ancestral dragon vein!


    So back and forth, under the shock of the dragon ball, one ancestral dragon vein is doing the same thing


    At the same time, the dragon master, who had just left Bermuda and was hiding in a remote farm abroad, changed his face. He couldn''t help covering his chest and was eaten by the ancestral dragon vein!


    "Damn it! That little beast Cui Hao must have done a good deed!" gnashing his teeth, Lord long was almost mad with anger!


    In today''s situation, he is caught in the net when he returns to China. His seriously injured body is not Cui Hao''s opponent at all. Moreover, even now, it''s too late to go.


    Finally, the Dragon Master had to hold his anger in his heart, sit cross legged and try to recover


    He had just suppressed the first counterattack, and soon the second counterattack broke out, followed by the third


    Suspended in the void, Cui Hao and the three finally breathed a sigh of relief. Everything was going well. The ancestral dragon veins cooperated obediently. I think the dragon master must be mad now?


    "Buzzing..."


    Finally, the ninety-nine and eighty-one ZuLong veins completed this move. Xiao Hui also breathed out a long breath. He felt very tired and urged Jiulong Ding and Longzhu, which put a great load on him.


    Now, it''s only the last step. Xiao Hui only needs to take back the Jiulong tripod, and then refine it, and he can become the new patron saint of China! At this moment, Xiao grin smiled and was very satisfied. He looked down at the most powerful and terrifying part of the below, the dragon''s veins containing the essence of endless spirit.


    "Come back!..."


    With a palm move, Xiao Hui is ready to take back the Jiulong tripod.


    However, to his amazement and surprise, the ten meter Jiulong tripod did not move, as if he had not sensed his call.


    In his heart, Xiao Hui hurriedly summoned again, still fruitless!


    "What''s going on?" his face changed greatly, and he was a little discouraged and flustered.


    "Whew!..."


    At this time, the super divine beast dragon clan, originally suspended on Xiaohui''s head and blooming, suddenly turned into a streamer and suddenly rushed into the Jiulong tripod!


    At the same time, the little five clawed golden dragon of the dragon family was winding and gave a loud, arrogant laugh "Hahahaha... Stupid human, with the essence of your life, my soul has revived! I''ve been looking for opportunities to leave. I didn''t expect you to give me such a big gift. When I swallow a little bit of origin of these eighty-one ancestors, I can quickly swallow up and merge them. By then, the Great Dragon King, Kim Wu, will come again!"

 Chapter 893

    Such a change shocked everyone present!


    too bad!


    At this moment, Cui Hao, the eldest lady and Taoist Tianji all changed their faces greatly. They had never thought that the dragon ball still contained spirituality. At the moment, it revived again with the help of Xiaohui''s breath of life. Maybe it is still very weak, but once it completes the feat of swallowing the 99811 ancestral dragon veins, how strong will it be? When the ancestral dragon veins are swallowed up, what will China face? The land collapses to the west, volcanoes and earthquakes are frequent, or... Are they directly subverted and destroyed?


    Such a result is too serious for even the eldest lady to bear. She hurriedly shouted, "come on! Join hands to stop this damn dragon ball!"


    "Huh? Xiao Hui!..."


    While drinking, the eldest lady and Taoist Tianji crossed the void, showed their means and began to launch a fierce attack on the Jiulong Ding. At the same time, Cui Hao suddenly dived, incited by the wings of ChiYan, and quickly swept down! At this time, without the dragon ball, Xiao Hui didn''t have the ability to cross the void. He fell down heavily, and his face was angry and desperate!


    finished!


    Originally, Xiaohui was satisfied and thought that this time was going well, but he didn''t expect to capsize in the gutter. Unexpectedly, this guy who claimed to be the Dragon Emperor was so shameless that he finally capsized and took everything! The dragon clan was acquired by Xiao Hui in the family ancestral hall. At that time, there was a huge dragon body in that passage, which was left by the Dragon Emperor, so he thought it had already died. Unexpectedly, there were residues in the dragon ball!


    "Shua!..."


    Suddenly a dive, Cui Hao grabbed Xiao Hui and said with concern, "third brother, are you in the way?"


    "Big brother, I''m fine, just... Hey... Sorry!" he apologized and Xiaohui looked embarrassed.


    Shaking his head, Cui Hao said, "it''s no wonder you! Xiao Hui, I''ll send you into the cave first, and then go to kill the dragon ball!"


    "Shua!..."


    With this saying, Cui Hao was already in the shape of electricity and handed over the little ash to Yang Xuejiao. Then, ChiYan''s wing incited him and went directly towards the Jiulong tripod!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At the moment, the Jiulong tripod is rotating, blooming golden brilliance, forming a special network of heaven and earth, which completely envelops it. In it, you can vaguely see a small golden body, which is a five clawed golden dragon, shuttling vertically and horizontally, as if swallowing the origin left by the ancestral dragon vein!


    "Ang! Ang! Ang!..."


    In the abyss, the ancestral dragon veins lie prone. They are trembling and have great power in the air. However, the breath from the Dragon super divine beast is too terrible. There is a deep-seated restraint against them, so that they dare not resist at all.


    These ancestral dragon veins seem to know their own destiny. They are miserable one by one. They also have spirituality. Naturally, they don''t want to disappear.


    "Whew!"


    His body is like electricity. At this moment, Cui Hao has flown to Jiulong Ding. His face is dignified. Because Taoist Tianji and the eldest lady were attacking the Jiulong tripod with all their strength, and their drops were spinning, especially the golden light on the surface, which directly blocked their attack and made them return in vain.


    "Kill!..."


    At the moment, Cui Hao hit it directly, and the strong physical force completely broke out. With a loud bang, the whole Jiulong Ding made a thunder like sound, trembled violently, and the golden energy on the surface dissipated.


    "Spell it!..."


    Cui Hao didn''t expect that the Jiulong tripod was so tenacious. At the moment, he urged the chaotic golden elixir in his body. A chaotic force wrapped around his right hand, turned into a fist and hit it hard!


    Today''s situation is quite critical. If we can''t stop the growth of the Dragon Emperor, the whole ancestral dragon vein of China may become its delicacy!


    "Boom!..."


    There was another loud noise. Cui Hao''s fist was full of power. Moreover, the chaotic power burst out, and he fought with the golden light in an instant. The chaotic golden elixir didn''t disappoint Cui Hao. The chaotic energy bred by it won ferociously again, and immediately destroyed the golden light on the nine dragon tripod.


    There''s a play!


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao''s eyes lit up, no longer hesitated, shouted loudly, and broke out again. Chaotic energy swirled around his fist and fell like thunder!


    "Ouch!..."


    When Cui Hao fell again, leaving the golden light on the surface of the Jiulong tripod scattered and almost unable to form a defense, an angry dragon roared in the Jiulong tripod. A one meter long but awe inspiring five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly soared out. It roared angrily, suddenly opened its mouth and purred. Suddenly, an invisible but frightening force burst out, It directly acted on Cui Hao.


    "Ah!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt that his head was hit by a heavy hammer. The whole Chunyang soul suffered an invisible and terrible attack, and suddenly became much weaker.


    "Hoo!..."


    After completing such a strike, the shape of the five clawed golden dragon was also illusory. It was put into the Jiulong tripod again, and golden lights began to appear in it, interwoven into a mesh defense again, but the golden light was much darker than before.


    Suspended in the void, Cui Hao has a headache. Although he resisted this strange attack, his soul has been seriously damaged.


    "Xiao Cui, are you okay?"


    "Disciple, how are you?"


    Seeing this, the eldest lady and Taoist Tianji rushed in a hurry and asked with concern.


    Shaking his head, Cui Hao turned pale and said, "it''s all right. The Dragon Emperor really has some means. We continue to attack!"


    With this saying, Cui Hao was nervous and had an extremely bad feeling.


    "Brother, come quickly. I have a way to kill the Dragon Emperor!"


    At this time, Xiao Hui''s voice came over. He looked very strange and trembled constantly, and he didn''t know what was brewing in his body. In short, it gave people a creepy and terrible feeling!


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Cui Hao was stunned for a moment. Then, the wings of ChiYan spread out and flew towards Xiaohui. At the same time, Taoist Tianji looked at the eldest lady and began to attack Jiulong Ding again! Although their attack is not as powerful as Cui Hao, it is also powerful and can destroy the golden light to a certain extent.


    Cui Hao said with a worried face, "Xiao Hui, what''s the matter with you? How do I feel that your state is very wrong!"


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Hui squeezed out a smile and said bitterly "Elder brother, if the ancestral dragon vein is swallowed up by the damned Dragon Emperor, China will be over! I made this thing, and it will naturally be finished by me. Do you remember what I told you, the secret skill given to me by the king of destruction! I have used it. With my current strength, I may be swallowed to death, but I also have a certain chance to survive! I want to have a look , can it resist the attack of destroying the source! "


    "Confused! You are so confused!..."


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was startled and scolded angrily. However, he also knew that it was useless to say this now, and he was very worried.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao asked, "Xiao Hui, what remedy is there?"


    Shaking his head, Xiao Hui said eagerly, "brother, I know a little about this secret method, but I know its power is incomparable! Come on, you take me there, my time is running out!"


    "But..."


    "Elder brother, you won''t let me use this secret technique in vain, but you don''t even have a chance to attack the Dragon Emperor? Come on! Help me!" his face was pale, and Xiao Hui seemed to be suffering great pain and trembling all over.


    "All right!..."


    Knowing that it''s done, no matter how many complaints are useless. Now, Cui Hao has to pray that Xiao Hui can resist.


    "Whew!..."


    With little ash, Cui Hao suddenly rushed to the Jiulong Ding and urged the chaotic golden pill again. A wave of chaotic energy swirled around and hit it hard again!


    "Boom!..."


    With the roar of terror, the golden light on the Jiulong tripod was torn apart by chaotic energy again, and Xiao Hui suddenly turned into a fast figure and rushed into the Jiulong tripod

 Chapter 894

    Seeing Xiaohui rush into the Jiulong tripod, Cui Hao is very worried.


    Then, the whole Jiulong tripod suddenly vibrated violently, and golden lights were emitted with the tragic sound of dragon chanting. In addition, there were palpitating black lights pouring out, which contained a profound and extremely destructive charm, as if the source of all destruction in heaven and earth!


    "Ang! Ang! Ang!..."


    The shrill and crazy dragon chant came out and became more and more intense. It seemed that something had broken. Suddenly, a sacred and noble breath filled out, with a superior taste. This is the unique breath of super beast!


    Obviously, the Dragon Emperor in the Jiulong tripod was desperately trying to break his own dragon ball, and the black awn huff and puff was intertwined with the golden light, which seemed to destroy the sky and the earth!


    At the moment, Cui Hao is suspended outside the Jiulong tripod. He is extremely anxious. Now, even he doesn''t dare to break in. He can only pray in his heart and hope Xiaohui can finally win! At this time, Taoist Tianji and the eldest lady also came to his side.


    Frowning, Taoist Tianji said, "disciple, what''s the matter? Your third brother seems to have performed an extremely terrible taboo!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded slightly and said anxiously, "indeed, today''s situation can only wait. I hope Xiaohui can be fine!"


    Outside the Jiulong tripod, Cui Hao and others were worried about waiting, but there was a dangerous fight going on inside! Xiaohui''s body is shaky, but his whole body is blooming with a kind of black awn. He is in a terrible mess and kills the Dragon Emperor with the posture of five clawed golden dragon! The five clawed golden dragon was constantly weak. Although there was a noble and profound golden liquid blessing around it, it didn''t help!


    This golden liquid is the essence of super animal dragon ball.


    Finally, the Dragon Emperor screamed and was wrapped by black mans, which destroyed both form and spirit! After completing this step, Xiao Hui also had hemoptysis and was greatly phagocytized. However, his eyes lit up! Because he clearly felt the vibration of the source of destruction in his body, which reminded him of the words of the king of destruction.


    Sitting in the Jiulong tripod, Xiao Hui''s eyes lit up and he was very excited "Brother is perfectly logical and reasonable." throw the helve after the hatchet! "I never imagined that I would put all my eggs in one basket and carry out the determination to die. I should have this chance. It is also true that this Dragon Emperor is a super animal, and the dragon ball is the essence of it. It is in line with the evolution of the source of the great destruction, and it is also reasonable. Such a rare opportunity is worth fighting for!"


    So Xiao Hui was absorbed, risking the risk of death by autophagy, and began to perform the self separation of the source of great destruction. Suddenly, his body began to burst out a terrible black awn, more and more, more and more


    After a full day and a night, Xiao Hui was almost tottering, and the Jiulong tripod had been carefully carried to the cave by Cui Hao. It always remained ten meters tall, and from time to time, a terrible and suffocating smell of destruction would escape from it!


    In the Jiulong tripod, Xiao Hui is now as thin as a firewood. His whole body is almost dry. The dragon vein that was subdued in his body has also joined the integration. In front of him, a large number of terrible black mans and dragon beads blend with each other. They are in a terrible mess. Finally, they suddenly converge, and a shallow, if there is no shadow is born.


    The shadow is very weak, just like a gust of wind can blow it away. However, if you observe it carefully, you will find its essence, which is terrible and creepy, and there is an illusion of facing the source of destruction!


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Hui took a long breath. Fortunately, when he was seriously injured and almost ran out of lights, the source of great destruction was separated and finally born!


    Wriggling, it seemed that he could integrate into any place at any time. There were small black spots around the shadow. Finally, he issued a hoarse voice "see you!..."


    "Well, well, you and I share the same soul. Later, I''ll call you Xiaohei. I''m very weak now and need to recover immediately. You first integrate into my body and talk with you carefully after I recover." smiling, Xiaohui looked at the shadow and opened his mouth.


    "Xiao hei... That''s a good name. Thank you for your name! Xiao Hei will integrate into your body..."


    "Wow..."


    The dark shadow suddenly flickered and disappeared out of thin air. However, there was a faint breath in Xiaohui''s body, which was extremely introverted. However, it gave people a feeling of panic and panic!


    After finishing all this, Xiao Hui suddenly jumped out and landed on the edge of the huge Jiulong tripod. Looking around, Xiao Hui calmed down a lot. In the abyss, nine hundred and eighty-one ancestral dragon veins were lying on the ground in panic, while around the Jiulong tripod, Cui Hao, Taoist Tianji, Miss Da and Yang Xuejiao were surrounded.


    After killing the Dragon Emperor, Xiao Hui easily replaced him and refined the origin of the 9981 ancestral dragon veins. In addition, he refined the Jiulong Ding before. This time, he successfully recovered the ancestral dragon veins of China.


    "Xiao Hui, great, are you okay?" seeing that Xiao Hui was okay, Cui Hao was overjoyed and hurried forward.


    Squeezing out a smile, Xiao Hui said weakly, "brother, I''m fine, but the blood essence has declined. It should be good to recover for a period of time."


    Hearing this, Cui Hao came to him without allowing no explanation. He began to urge the golden light treatment. After that, he took out the cream of the earth and took it to the small grey suit. After a series of measures, the little gray finally recovered some color and improved.


    In public, Xiao Hui shrinks the Jiulong tripod again and brings it into his arms. This tripod is extraordinary, especially for controlling the ancestral dragon vein.


    Next, several people sat together and began to discuss, mainly about the ancestral dragon vein.


    The eldest lady proposed to send experts of the four divine beasts to stay here, and strictly guard against the counterattack of the dragon group.


    After serious thought, Xiao Hui said firmly "Elder brother, two elders, my suggestion is to make these ancestral veins completely belong to all parts of China. In this way, their whereabouts are difficult to be detected, and the Feng Shui in the area will also improve, which is very beneficial to the overall situation! The greater advantage of these dragon veins being detained here is that they are beneficial to the master of ancestral veins. They can mobilize the power of ancestral veins for combat at any time Yes, this result is not conducive to the general trend of China. Moreover, if these ancestral dragon veins are not dispersed in China, there is no need to send a large number of experts here and be vigilant at all times. "


    Xiao Hui''s proposal of this method is a flash in the eye. At the beginning, Tang Xiao betrayed the four divine beasts, and another strong Chinese half step magic power was surrounded and killed, leaving only the dragon master, a half step magic power. Therefore, he naturally gathered the ancestral dragon vein at the foot of the dragon head mountain, and no one can say anything. But now, the eldest lady has broken through to the half step magic power, and there is still a day Taoist Ji, the most important thing is that Cui Hao''s strength now can resist the four sides of the tripod. Zu Long''s veins gather together, but they don''t play that big role. It''s better to disperse.


    This matter was finally approved by all, so Xiao Hui urged the Jiulong tripod again, and at the same time, he made the sound of dragon chanting. The 9981 ancestral dragon veins below felt his command, cheered and jumped one by one. Soon, they rushed into the holes of the bottomless abyss and rushed towards the place where they were originally born. They all have their own spirituality and thirst Looking at freedom, naturally I don''t want to be like a prisoner dragon. I have been gathered at the foot of the dragon head mountain.


    After this, the eldest lady solemnly invited Xiao Hui to the four divine beasts headquarters. She had a lot of things to tell, and some top secrets. Originally, Xiao Hui was not qualified to know. Now she is the master of the dragon vein of Huaxia, so it is necessary to know.


    In this regard, Xiao Hui naturally has no opinion and readily agrees.


    The change of the controller of zulongmai and the breakthrough of the eldest lady to half step magic power are all first-class and first-class events in China. It is bound to set off a frenzy at the top of China, causing the vibration of many big men, and the whole pattern of China will change greatly!

 Chapter 895

    Cui Hao did not return to the four divine beasts headquarters with him, because Taoist Tianji seemed to have extremely important things to discuss with him. Finally, the eldest lady left with Xiaohui and Yang Xuejiao, while Cui Hao found a hidden place with Taoist Tianji and began a secret negotiation.


    "Master, what''s important for you? It seems urgent?" Cui Hao asked with curiosity in his eyes.


    Twisting the sparse goatee, Taoist Tianji nodded "Disciple, this matter is really urgent. Although it''s not important to rob the ancestral dragon vein, it can''t be ignored! I recently received a letter from the ancestor of the Kunlun holy land and learned a great secret! In fact, the ancestor of WuChao, one of the three holy places, has rebelled! He has been taking advantage of the advantages of the three holy places in controlling the cemeteries of the gods over the years to send his own The chess pieces came in and laid a great conspiracy. I don''t know the specific things. In short, if the conspiracy succeeds, the graveyard of God will change dramatically and the biggest seal door will collapse. At that time, at least dozens of channels will appear, and the earth will face the re invasion of many terrorist groups! I don''t know why the ancestors of WuChao want to do this, but, This must be stopped! "


    "What? Is there such a thing?" Cui Hao was surprised when he heard the speech.


    Cui Hao also knows something about the graveyard of the gods. It is said that this is the ultimate battlefield of the invasion of hundreds of nationalities. Many powerful people on earth have fallen in it. If the last mysterious super strong person did not appear, the earth would have fallen! There are too many secrets and precious things buried in the graveyard of the gods, so it has always been regarded as one of the three most powerful The holy land is controlled, and the number of people entering each time is very limited.


    When Cui Hao went to Japan to crush Japan''s bushido spirit, he once met a powerful half step supernatural power with a golden mask. He was one of the three holy sites. He once tempted Cui Hao to join the holy ruins with the tomb of the gods. In the end, he failed. The tomb of the gods is very dangerous, but there are many opportunities. Even half step supernatural power is supernatural power The strong are eager to enter.


    Seeing Cui Hao''s attention, Tianji Tao has a long focus on human language "Disciple, it''s only a week before September 9 when Kaixian mountain is opened. You should prepare as soon as possible. Hold the red gold Kunlun order to enter the Kunlun holy land and worship it. The ancestors of the Kunlun Holy Land look at you with green eyes. You can worship them. It''s good for you. You also have a big backer. Moreover, such a grand event, some super powers, families and ancient martial families all over the world Many people have to come to watch the competition, enjoy the rare spiritual fruit flat peach, and the auction, which can definitely open your eyes. Of course, the most important thing is the number of places in the graveyard of the gods! "


    Hearing that Taoist Tianji said so, Cui Hao was a little eager to try, so he asked Tianji humanitarian, "master, will you go?"


    Touching the sparse goatee, Taoist Tianji laughed and said, "naturally! As a teacher, I''m the red gold guest Qing of Kunlun holy land. I''m also in a noble position. Naturally, I won''t miss this excitement. Moreover, my good disciple is going to show his divine power. Of course, I''m going to wave the flag and shout?"


    Hey, however, with a smile, Cui Hao said, "master, don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed!"


    Cui Hao said this firmly. He has such confidence.


    "Ha ha... Good disciple, I''ve always been very relieved about this!" ha ha, Taoist Tianji was very proud with a smile.


    The master and apprentice talked for a while. Then, Taoist Tianji drifted away. He was the character of idle clouds and wild cranes. Since the matter of Huaxia ancestral dragon vein has been solved, he has no need to stay. He continues to travel and play in the world.


    Xiaohui returns to the headquarters of the four divine beasts with the eldest lady. Presumably, he will soon meet some real leaders in China as the master of ZuLong vein. Cui Hao doesn''t know the specific situation, but it must be a great good thing for Xiaohui.


    Now, Cui Hao has handled many things almost. Just near the imperial capital, he decided to go to the future city. Cui Hao is still very interested in this huge project of fraternity group.


    Cui Hao received a warm welcome when he arrived at the future city development project office. He also met Su Li and his wife who presided over the overall situation for the first time. They really deserve the inheritance of Guiguzi. People have both dragon and Phoenix and wood. There are so many things in such a large project. Cui Hao was very impressed that they were handled in an orderly and orderly manner A big reward.


    In addition to meeting Su Li and his wife, Cui Hao naturally has to see Helen and others.


    When I met Helen, she was busy and beaming, and the scientific circles under her hands were very excited one by one, because they had just made a great breakthrough in the magnetic levitation project! In fact, a large part of the reason why they were able to make a breakthrough was due to the high-tech materials left by Xiaoguang, which were bypassed by analogy and improved for their benefit Research projects.


    During this period of time, Helen led the people to fight, often without sleep for a day or two. Many high-tech projects were completed, and then applied for patents in advance. After studying many high-tech projects left by Xiaoguang, Helen and others opened their eyes and improved one by one. Moreover, they had new breakthroughs and feelings in many fields.


    Seeing Cui Hao coming, Helen took time out of her busy schedule and chatted with him in a nearby cafe.


    After tasting a bitter coffee, Cui Hao said, "sister Helen, I don''t know why. I always feel that you and others, even your partners, are out of tune. Moreover, although you are lively and cheerful, your eyes have some inexplicable sadness. Is it convenient to talk about your life experience?"


    In fact, Cui Hao didn''t say anything. Just now, he went to visit Helen and others. On a whim, he watched the people with the art of looking at Qi.


    The other six scientists are all rare and real talents. On Helen''s head, Cui Hao saw a mixed awn, and there was a feeling like the avenue of heaven and earth! It was so shocking. Cui Hao thought carefully and found that there was no such a strange life style in the records of the art of looking at Qi. Therefore, he wanted to know about Helen when chatting.


    Helen was surprised to hear Cui Hao speak like this. Then she said quietly "Sometimes, I really want to be an ordinary person. Unfortunately, fate has always been involuntarily! I like scientific research and use my brain. This is my essence. However, I am afraid to do this, because I know what kind of road I will eventually go! At that time, I don''t know if I am really myself?"


    Helen obviously has something to say, and she seems to know her identity very well. Cui Hao has a faint feeling that she is not human, at least not human! Even if Cui Hao recalls, she feels shocked!


    What is Helen''s identity?


    Cui Hao is very curious in his heart. However, in the end, he suppresses this curiosity and let it go. Maybe one day he will know the answer.


    After chatting for more than an hour, Cui Hao and Helen left and were ready to return to Jiangzhou.


    Looking at the figure that Cui Hao was about to leave, Helen hesitated again and again. Finally, she summoned up her courage and shouted, "Hey, brother Cui Hao, you''ve got my big bargain. If... If your sister can''t get married in the future, you should be responsible?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing such words, Cui Hao was somewhat hoodwinked and at a loss.


    He wanted to say something, but Helen ran away like a frightened deer. Cui Hao could only sigh helplessly. He really didn''t understand Helen''s mind.


    On the same day, Cui Hao arrived in Jiangzhou. Now there is still a week before September 9. He just took out three or five days to give directions to Ruilin Kung Fu and accompany the twin sisters Hua and Meng Ying.


    This kind of life passed quickly. Unconsciously, four days passed. Therefore, Cui Hao said goodbye to the people and went straight to the holy land of Kunlun.

 Chapter 896

    In three or five days in Jiangzhou, Cui Hao took out the gift given to him by the eldest lady and found that it was an egg size, chaotic color ball, profound and incomparable. He was surprised because it was a rare chaotic spiritual Pearl!


    This thing is the first treasure on the list of rare treasures of the earth. Cui Hao really doesn''t know how the eldest lady got it. It''s too rare. According to historical records, only one person has used it, and then obtained great benefits!


    Chaotic spirit understanding bead is a time when a person understands a mystery and falls into a bottleneck. As long as he refines his blood, he can use this bead to understand countless inspiration in an instant. Moreover, it is said that this bead will lead the refiner into a very mysterious and precious realm. It is rare in heaven and earth!


    Such a precious pearl, the eldest lady was in danger. If she was refined, she might have a chance to escape. However, she just didn''t refine and hid in her calf. Cui Hao was very grateful for this friendship!


    Now, Cui Hao''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he has already understood the essence of Huiquan. Next, he only needs to calm down and taste carefully, and he can preliminarily practice it. He has a hunch that when his stupid fist and Huiquan are integrated, a breakthrough is inevitable, and there will be a leap in strength!


    Now, he is not in the bottleneck period. Naturally, Cui Hao will not waste such a precious pearl and treasure it. He has a hunch that over time, this chaotic spiritual understanding pearl may play a decisive role in his breakthrough!


    Kunlun, which is generally referred to in China, is not just a mountain, but a huge mountain range spreading 2500 kilometers. Because there are countless myths and legends from ancient times to now, and some supernatural things often happen, it is called the ancestor of ten thousand mountains, the first sacred mountain and so on.


    Kunlun Mountains is an obvious birthplace of ancestral dragon veins. Its core is mysterious and shrouded in a terrible fog all year round. Moreover, countless dragon veins and tributaries have been disposed of at the core, which is very extraordinary.


    Kunlun holy land is located in this core place. It is mysterious and closed all year round. Unless it is a disciple of Kunlun holy land, outsiders dare to enter and kill!


    As one of the three holy places on earth, Kunlun holy land only opens the immortal gate on September 9 every ten years to entertain the strong in all directions. During this period, those who get the token given by Kunlun holy land can enter it and compete for the qualification of Holy Land disciples.


    At the beginning, Yuanshen, the ancestor of Kunlun holy land, wandered in China and realized the true meaning of heaven and earth. He just met Cui Hao, who was superb and fierce. He took the opportunity to check and found an excellent seedling. Therefore, he sent Ye Lingfeng, an outstanding disciple of the Holy Land, down the mountain and sent him a red gold Kunlun order to invite him to join.


    Cui Hao and ye Lingfeng met for the first time, and there were some young collisions. After that, they didn''t fight and didn''t know each other. They established a good relationship. Through him, Cui Hao also knew something about the inside of the Kunlun holy land and knew where the entrance was.


    Walking alone in the high mountains, Cui Hao flickered and occasionally spread the wings of ChiYan, moving at an amazing speed towards the core of the Kunlun Mountains.


    In a hidden valley, at the moment, two old women were covered with blood and were trying to resist the siege of cold men in black and iron masks on all sides. Their legs were very good. However, they seemed to have been ambushed and were hit with a crossbow and arrow. They tried to resist and were shaky.


    Although it was extremely dangerous, the two old women still guarded a white dress girl in the center to prevent her from being hurt at all.


    This is a sick girl. She is very weak. She is like a blooming white lily. She holds a gorgeous long sword in her hand. However, she looks very flustered and walks frivolously. At a glance, she knows she doesn''t know any advanced Kung Fu. It''s just HuaQuan and embroidered legs.


    On a piece of grass in the valley, there is a young man lying free and easy at the moment. There is a strange blood colored cane tattoo on his face. His smile has an evil smell. He is looking at this scene coldly, and some greedy sweep around the girl


    Jiao was panting and panting. The girl looked flustered at the moment. She saw that her two old slaves were about to lose the enemy. She cried anxiously and said loudly, "there is no trace of blood. Our Huangfu family has no hatred with your blood vine castle. Are you not afraid to provoke a struggle between the two forces against me? This time I came to Kunlun holy land, my cousin knows, aren''t you afraid of him?"


    Hearing the speech, the young man picked his eyebrows and used a very frivolous language "Aha, I''m so scared! Huangfu Shanshan, you little hoof, when I first saw you at the guwu family party, I thought about you and wanted to have a good play! What kind of woman I haven''t played, but I haven''t met such a pure and weak woman like you. How can I miss it? Hum, your Huangfu family has long declined and the clan leader is also weak It''s just a pill holding level. It has long fallen out of the ranks of the ancient martial family. I can destroy your family by sending a few experts from xueteng castle! "


    "You! You are arrogant! You madman! If my cousin knew, he would not let you go!" the young girl Huangfu turned pale, and her voice trembled. It was obvious that she was very nervous.


    He rubbed a ferocious skeleton ring on his fingertips and smiled with no trace of blood "Hahaha... Madman, I like this name! The people of our blood vine castle are originally a group of madmen! Your cousin is powerful and the power behind him is also strong, but so what? Our blood vine castle is not easy to provoke! Moreover, it is rare here. Even if I kill you and bury your body after playing with you here, who can know? Hahaha..."


    Crazy smile, the blood without trace licked his lips, giving people a very evil feeling.


    Hearing the words of blood without trace, Huangfu Shanshan''s face turned white, desperate and helpless. This valley is really inaccessible. Who can find it?


    Lying obliquely on the grass with no trace of blood, the two old women who looked at the danger but were still insisting suddenly flashed blood in their eyes. Peng, he slapped on the ground, and the whole person suddenly soared into the air and dived down like a big eagle. His kung fu was quite not simple. He was at the level of holding pills. He was a martial arts genius.


    "Two old guys, who were hit by benshao''s shadowless poison crossbow, didn''t lie down yet, so they had to kill you!"


    The cold voice echoed, blood traceless suddenly swooped down, his hands were like eagle claws, but his posture was ghostly. Suddenly, the two old women''s bodies trembled, and they had been crushed by blood traceless and directly lifted up!


    "Er..."


    Trembling and struggling twice, the two old women''s necks tilted and died miserably on the spot.


    "Aunt Bai Sheng! Aunt Bai Ye!..."


    Seeing the tragic death of two old women, Huangfu Shanshan burst into tears and lost her last guardian. She felt weak all over and fell to the ground with a look of despair!


    "Hahaha... Little beauty, it''s really beautiful that you cry like this! I like it, I really like it! Hahaha..." the pervert licked his lips, bloodless and laughed.


    Then he waved his hand and said, "you four, go to gukou and protect me. I''ll enjoy a delicious meal! Hahaha... If I use up, she''s not dead yet, you all have a share!"


    "Yes! Yes!..."


    Hearing this, four men in black and iron masks saluted respectfully, and then left quickly.


    "Poop! Poop!..."


    The bodies of the two old women he had picked up were thrown out. After this action, his free hands moved slightly, hooked his hands to the trembling Huangfu Shanshan on the ground and said with a sneer "Little beauty, what are you doing? Why don''t you climb over and serve the young master? Do you have to like the overlord to bow hard?"


    Her face was full of despair. Huangfu sank to the ground. Her heart was sad and cried out "help! Help..."


    Seeing Huangfu Shanshan like this, he was not afraid of blood without trace. He smiled and said, "even if you break your throat here, who can save you? Even if someone really hears it, who dares to destroy the good deeds of the young Lord?"

 Chapter 897

    Blood traceless was very proud and arrogant. When he said this, his body flashed, and immediately came to Huangfu Shanshan. Then, his palm suddenly popped out, like a strange Python turning over, his arm trembled, which was unpredictable.


    "Ah! Go away! Help!..."


    Seeing this, Huangfu''s face faded, and he immediately burst into tears and tried his best to avoid it. Unfortunately, her Kung Fu is very bad and not much better than ordinary people. With a sniff, a large piece of white gauze skirt was torn down, and the spring light suddenly leaked.


    Seeing this, the blood was traceless, and his eyes lit up. He was more and more excited. Holding the white gauze skirt in his hand, he leaned under his nose and said with a smile, "it''s so fragrant! What a wonderful taste!"


    At this time, Huangfu was crying, and the jade hand tried to cover up the spring light. His body moved towards the back with a look of panic.


    Blood traceless seemed to be really abnormal in his heart. He liked to see the woman''s fear of all kinds of manifestations. He threw away the fragments of white gauze skirt in his hand, and then walked slowly towards the front. At the same time, he said coldly "My little beauty, why are you so disobedient? Didn''t I just say, climb over here on your knees and serve me well! If you do this, I may be able to forgive you?"


    "Madman! Devil! I... I will not let you go as a ghost! Help! Help!..." pear blossom brings rain, and Huangfu Shanshan is extremely frightened.


    With a gloomy smile on his face, his blood was traceless and approached step by step. At the same time, his heart was wondering whether he should tear off the skirt in front of her chest next time. If so, it would be wonderful


    At this moment, in the high altitude, ChiYan wing incites, Cui Hao flies like a big bird, overlooking the spectacular weather of the Kunlun mountains below. It is worthy of being the first sacred mountain in China. The weather is magnificent and amazing!


    "Help! Help..."


    At this time, a faint cry for help came. It was very slight. However, Cui Hao had already reached the realm of the unity of heaven and man. Therefore, he caught it, and his face suddenly changed!


    "Someone is in danger? It''s a woman..."


    After hesitating, Cui Hao suddenly swooped down. At the same time, he urged his perspective eyes and looked down.


    With his rapid fall, the perspective eye suddenly found the target. It turned out that the cry for help came from a valley. On a grassland, there was a scene of bullies flirting with girls


    "Damn!..."


    Although it was not clear who the two sides were, when I saw that the young man pulled off a large piece of the girl''s gauze skirt and made him cry with the spring dew. Moreover, the young man had taken off his coat. It seemed that an open war would be launched in a moment.


    Such a scene makes Cui Hao very angry. It''s shameless!


    "Whew!..."


    Cui Hao''s figure suddenly dropped and he went straight down. He naturally saw that the young man below was extraordinary. However, he could not act recklessly! If Cui Hao didn''t meet him, he would not say it. Since he saw this injustice, he naturally wanted to take care of it and couldn''t let an innocent girl be defiled!


    He fell and sat on the ground. Huangfu Shanshan covered her chest in pain. Her ankle was spotless with blood. She had dislocated and couldn''t escape.


    At this moment, Huangfu Shanshan''s heart was full of despair!


    "Hahaha... Are you still running away? Huangfu Shanshan, lick it for me!" arrogant and bloodless, laughing.


    "Boom!..."


    At this time, there was a violent and incomparable sound of breaking the void. At the same time, an angry explosion came out, "beast, let go of the girl!"


    The sudden burst of drinking frightened the blood without trace. He looked up and saw a figure coming like a demon. It was unstoppable. Its right foot was like a huge pillar supporting the sky. At the moment, it was trampled down, and the torn void was cracked everywhere. The momentum was really a ferocious mess!


    "How terrible!..."


    Seeing such a scene, bloodless was surprised. Who was the owner of this foot? He didn''t see it at all. He felt that a terrible breath had locked him, just like destroying the sky and the earth. He trampled down like this. It was extremely cruel!


    "Hi!..."


    Seeing such a situation, the blood traceless brake swayed the body, a spine undulating and rolling like a mountain, clicking, feet separated, and the gravel on the ground was crushed, which contained the secret of holding Dan and sitting in the crotch, and a punch was smashed out!


    This fist broke out, his fist was green and violent, and his terrible power was filled with wind. Moreover, the move was very strange, as if Li Yuanba waved his sledgehammer and lifted it up, which was extremely cruel!


    This move is called overlord lifting hammer. Now it is displayed by blood without trace. It is extremely strong and overbearing!


    It''s a pity that he met Cui Hao, whose flesh is enough to crush the general half step magic power. His strength of holding Dan is like an egg hitting a stone!


    Brutally trampled down, so, with a roar, like the collapse of the earth, accompanied by a terrible loud noise and scream, the bloodless fist burst!


    Immediately after, Cui Hao''s soles trampled on his chest, and the blood fog burst all over the sky. His body suddenly fell apart and died on the spot!


    Cui Hao doesn''t intend to show mercy to such a vicious person. What''s more, he deeply knows that if he doesn''t kill a snake, he will leave future troubles. Since he decides to save the girl, he will naturally hurt the killer. Not only the young man, but also the four men in black and iron masks in gukou, must die!


    Cui Hao hardly hesitated when he stepped on the dead blood without trace. His body suddenly moved and Shua, like a hazy phantom, had rushed to the four men.


    "Ah! Young Lord! Damn it!..."


    Seeing that the blood without trace was killed, the four men in black and iron masks shouted. Then, they killed Cui Hao bravely. In this regard, Cui Hao sneered. He didn''t pay attention to the four strong forces.


    Soon, the two sides collided together. Cui Hao shot like lightning and killed the four people together.


    After completing these, Cui Hao quickly cleaned the battlefield. Then he went to the girl.


    He took off his coat and put it on the girl. Cui Hao said softly, "what''s your name? I''ve killed these beasts. Don''t be afraid."


    Huangfu Shanshan raised her head, looked at Cui Hao gratefully and said, "thank you. You are my life-saving benefactor. I will let my parents thank you! My name is Huangfu Shanshan, eh? How do you look so familiar... You are Cui Hao, a Chinese hero?"


    "Er... It''s me." Cui Hao smiled as he touched his nose.


    People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. He has successively done several major events that shocked China. He participated in the gambling stone competition on behalf of China and crushed the spirit of Japanese Bushido. It is difficult not to be recognized.


    In a few words, Huangfu Shanshan also said about her situation.


    Cui Hao was surprised to hear that the girl also went to the Kunlun holy land. If she wanted to enter the Kunlun holy land, ordinary guests must pass the pass of lost forest. There are not only strange doors, but also some fierce animals. The girl''s Kung Fu is obviously ordinary. Does she know about lost forest?


    "My cousin is a disciple of Kunlun holy land, and I have already told him that he can go in through the back door." Huang Fu Shanshan said with a reddish face.


    "I see..." Cui Hao nodded suddenly.


    Looking at the mottled blood on the ground, Huangfu Shanshan suggested, "brother Cui Hao, the family to which the blood without trace belongs, is an evil force. The blood vine castle in China is powerful and supported by the divine court. We''d better clean up here to avoid getting angry."


    "OK!" nodded Cui Hao.


    After removing the traces of the whole valley, Cui Hao helped Huangfu Shanshan connect the dislocated ankle. Finally, Huangfu Shanshan buried the two old women in tears, which led Cui Hao to leave here and go to the holy land of Kunlun.

 Chapter 898

    On the way to the holy land of Kunlun, Cui Hao accidentally saved a young girl Huangfu Shanshan. They walked together and talked about heaven and earth all the way. Time passed quickly.


    Huangfu Shanshan''s family was originally an ancient martial family in China, but it gradually declined. However, she is a lineal of the family. She knows many secret and interesting things, which benefits Cui Hao a lot. Originally, Cui Hao''s knowledge of the ancient martial family was very limited. Through Huang Fu''s understanding, he knew that this was a real terrible strength. They were like giant dragons and python hidden in the depths of the undercurrent. They were dormant in a low-key on weekdays. Once the world was in chaos or something amazing happened, they would be born and stir the clouds and rain in all directions.


    A little shy, Huang Fu said in a deep voice "Brother Cui Hao, don''t think that the guwu aristocratic family is a hermit family. In fact, in addition to the core lineage specializing in cultivation, some collateral clans are assigned to run all kinds of businesses. Because the guwu aristocratic family has a wide range of contacts, there are their shadows behind many large enterprises. For example, although our Huangfu family has declined, it also secretly controls one Some large enterprises and two multinational enterprises are operating. They earn a lot of wealth every day to supply all kinds of needs of the family, legitimate children and so on. "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and agreed "Well, that''s right. Among the four treasures of cultivation, wealth is the most important. Money can make ghosts grind. With money, there are sufficient resources for all kinds of cultivation. In addition, there is enough wealth to buy all kinds of rare things, secret scripts and treasures to assist in cultivation. However, the essence of Kung Fu lies in his own perception, spiritual training and cultivation, such as dark strength to the realm, If you don''t understand the truth that yin and Yang complement each other, even if you have more resources, you can''t break through! "


    In this regard, Huangfu Shanshan''s face was slightly red and said, "it''s true. I''m also a family lineage. Although I have various superior conditions, I prefer fashion design. Therefore, I''m still just Mingjin''s strength."


    In this regard, Cui Hao did not mean to ridicule, but smiled "Shanshan, 360 lines make you the number one. Although you don''t like cultivation, it''s also a great achievement if you can make great achievements in fashion design and become a world-class top design master! Nowadays, there are many integration between the ancient martial family and modern society. You no longer only take cultivation as the system, but also pay attention to the exploration of other talents of the people''s children. I suggest you One or two efforts can be made in this regard. "


    "Well, I think so too. However, the guwu family wants to exist for a long time and stand at the peak, and cultivation is always the main body. I heard from the elders of the family that the birth of each guwu family must be a half step magic power, even created by the ancestors of the magic power. In this way, the life gene has undergone an optimized transformation. In ancient times, they were all first-class immortals "Naturally, his descendants have outstanding genes and are all talented people. However, with the inheritance from generation to generation, the influence of genes will become weaker. Therefore, the position of the guwu family can be truly stable only by ensuring that the family often produces super strong people with half step magic power."


    "Oh? Genetic optimization? And that... Right, right..."


    Hearing Huangfu Shanshan''s explanation, Cui Hao brightened his eyes and tasted it carefully. He felt it was very reasonable.


    The half step magic power is strong, and the gene is optimized, so most of the descendants are geniuses. They have accumulated so much and have a strong background. No wonder the ancient Wu family is in a mess with great influence and strength although it is hidden from the world. Through talking, Cui Hao learned that many of the ancient Wu family have declined, and now it is still prosperous. There are ten ancient Wu families. In addition, there is a Tang family , detached, the strength is the most terrible and unfathomable!


    Deep in the Kunlun Mountains, the Ancient Wood Wolf forest, with old apes crowing, is lush and vibrant, with a style of primitive forest everywhere.


    A crystal clear stream is flowing, and the stream water is gurgling. Among them, small fish shuttle flexibly, giving people a pleasant feeling. In front of the stream, there is a white fog covering the sky, which is extremely rich. If there are experts with sensitive perception here, they can sense that there is great terror, sharp and ferocious in the white fog, like a giant beast hiding in a cave and waiting for the opportunity to move!


    In such a remote place, depending on the stream, there is a large-scale hotel. The modern facilities are somewhat incompatible with the surrounding virgin forest. Now, there are bursts of wine and vegetable fragrance floating out inside. It is very lively.


    The interior of the hotel is decorated with antique decoration, mainly yellow pear wood, showing luxury and taste. It makes people feel like they are back to the ancient restaurant. The hotel has five floors. Each floor is separated by exquisite bamboo curtains. Even the air conditioner is very clever. There are bursts of silk and bamboo sounds. There are several ancient buildings in the lobby of each floor It looks like a lady performing, dancing with long sleeves, or playing musical instruments. It''s very emotional.


    In the elegant room, most of the young people sit as if they were favored by heaven, proud and independent. There are also some old people, most of whom have a terrible breath. They stay in the elegant room to drink tea and drink in a low-key way. There are also people who get together in twos and threes and chat at will. At first glance, this scene looks ordinary and is no different from ordinary hotels. However, if there is a master of Chinese martial arts here, they will be happy I was shocked, because many of the guests in the whole hotel were strong, and the smell was terrible. When they raised their hands and feet, the smell of dignity filled the air.


    This group of people is absolutely either rich or expensive, and their strength is strong!


    If it''s normal, you can''t see such a situation at all. Those old friends who nest in the elegant room and are very low-key, each have an extraordinary identity and influence. Many, even the most important figures in the Chinese martial arts world, gather here to open the immortal gate on September 9 of Kunlun holy land!


    At noon, the sun shines hot. Although it is golden autumn and September, the autumn tiger still makes people feel very hot. After a long journey, Cui Hao and Huangfu Shanshan finally arrived the day before September 9.


    "Here we are!..."


    Standing on a crouching ox stone with a gurgling stream below, Cui Hao Ju picked up a handful of clear spring water and drank a few mouthfuls. He was very happy.


    Huangfu Shanshan touched some stream water with her handkerchief and wiped her forehead. Then, surprised, she pointed to the hotel not far away and said happily, "brother Cui Hao, you see, there is a hotel in front of us! Kunlun holy land is really thoughtful. She was worried that we would arrive in advance and have no place to stay. She even built a hotel! However, she only opened the immortal gate once in ten years. This hotel is a bit wasteful."


    In fact, when he arrived here, Cui Hao found the hotel. At the same time, he also keenly saw that there were many tents in the surrounding dense forests, and even there were many strong smells on some big trees. Obviously, there were strong people hiding in them. Opening the immortal gate in Kunlun holy land is a first-class event. In addition to Chinese experts, many major forces around the world will participate. Therefore, many experts have come this day.


    Since there are hotels, why do many experts live in tents? It seems that there should be certain conditions for staying in this hotel? When Cui Hao wanted to come, only the experts who had obtained the Kunlun order could stay in the hotel. Therefore, he thought about it and took Huangfu Shanshan to the hotel.


    "The best restaurant in the world..."


    Near the hotel, when Cui Hao saw a glittering plaque, it was as crooked as an urchin''s graffiti. After writing five brush words with no font, he suddenly felt a sense of dumbfounded laughter.


    Because he was an orphan, Cui Hao had no chance with the University and was not a cultural man. However, he also practiced a very beautiful regular script and thought it was hundreds of times better than the words on the plaque. The inscription on the plaque is Qian Duoduo, which is also crooked. It is obviously the name of the person who wrote the plaque.


    Cui Hao secretly guessed that Qian Duoduo should be the owner of the hotel. Otherwise, no boss would be blind. Please ask a person with such "beautiful" handwriting to write the plaque. It really makes people laugh and cry.

 Chapter 899

    Cui Hao takes Huangfu Shanshan into the hotel and is ready to order some small dishes and eat and drink.


    When he stepped into it, Cui Hao''s expression was slightly dignified, because he was acutely aware of a lot of powerful breath. Of course, most of them were in the realm of incarnation and the level of holding Dan. There were only eight or nine in the realm of King Kong. However, if you think about it, the strong in the realm of King Kong are rare everywhere. Eight or nine people gather in this small restaurant at one time, which shows the great influence of Kunlun Holy Land!


    After they entered the hall, they came to the front desk. Two waiters dressed in ancient skirts and dressed like classical beauties hurriedly greeted them. One of them was tall and smiled "Hello, distinguished guest, do you want to eat or stay? Tomorrow is September 9, the day of opening Xianmen. Our hotel has the most quiet and comfortable VIP room for you to have a good rest for one night, or you can make the most of your strength tomorrow."


    The waiters here are obviously special talents or models. They have excellent temperament and speak clearly, giving people a feeling of being at home.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said with a smile, "I want to book two of the best VIP rooms, and then order a table of wine and dishes. We want to eat now!"


    "OK, please have a look. Here is the price list and menu of our hotel..." with a smile, the waiter handed over two luxury lists.


    When he handed the menu to Huangfu Shanshan, Cui Hao opened the price list of the accommodation room. He was surprised! It turned out that the hotel room was divided into general VIP room, exquisite VIP room, luxury VIP room and supreme VIP room. The prices were calculated by day. They were 5 million, 10 million, 20 million and 50 million respectively!


    In China, even if it is a five-star hotel, one night''s accommodation will never exceed 100000. Here, it is calculated in millions, tens of millions. It seems that the money is here, just a pile of useless waste paper! Seeing this, Cui Hao finally understands why there are so many tents outside the hotel. It''s not that the hotel has any restrictions on occupancy conditions, but that it''s too expensive!


    "What? A portion of mandarin fish with pine nuts costs a million yuan. Why don''t you rob it? It''s a black shop. It''s a black shop!"


    Just when Cui Hao was shocked by the cost of accommodation, Huangfu Shanshan beside her was startled. She seemed to be stimulated and couldn''t help shouting. She is also a direct child of Huangfu family. She has almost one million pocket money every month, which is definitely a huge sum of money in China. However, in this so-called "No. 1 Restaurant in the world" , she could only eat one fish, which was unacceptable to Huangfu Shanshan!


    It seems that we have experienced many similar situations. The waiter still said softly, "Dear VIP, sorry, this price is set by our boss. You see, there are so many VIP guests here, and more than half of the rooms have been occupied, indicating that everyone still accepts this price. Do you still need to eat and stay?"


    The waiter''s meaning is obvious. Everyone else can consume. If you don''t want to, you can leave. This posture makes it clear that you are killing the big head of injustice! Naturally, it''s not ordinary people who can come to the Kaixian gate of Kunlun holy land. The owner of the hotel knows how to seize business opportunities, but he doesn''t know what his identity is and dares to kill customers openly.


    For today''s Cui Hao, not to mention a few million, tens of millions, or hundreds of millions, he can spend without blinking. Not to mention how many industries of fraternity group make money, that is, the batch of World War II jewelry antiques from Mount Fuji in Japan are enough for Cui Hao to spend recklessly.


    People under the eaves had to bow their heads. Since there is only one hotel here, Cui Hao has decided to be the wronged leader. He grabbed the aggrieved Huangfu Shanshan and was about to speak. A very uncoordinated voice, like a male duck''s voice, was passed out from an elegant room "Hey! I thought where the rich came from. They wanted to book 50 million VIP rooms like Ben Shao. It turned out that they are two poor people who don''t know the depth! That chick, come and serve Ben Shao. I can give you a table of wine and food!"


    Hearing such ridicule, Cui Hao''s heart suddenly became angry. Who doesn''t have eyes dares to laugh at himself as a poor ghost? Now, with the improvement of his strength, Cui Hao is already one of the few super first-class experts on the earth. The Lord, Tang Xiao and others are only comparable to him at most. Someone dares to provoke openly. It''s really an ignorant person who is fearless!


    After hearing the male duck''s voice, Huangfu Shanshan changed her face and whispered to Cui Hao, "brother Cui Hao, this voice... Seems to be the third youngest of the crane family, he Ziming! This guy is hateful because he has a grudge against my cousin!"


    Obviously, the crane Ziming should have caught a glimpse of Huangfu Shanshan in the elegant room, so he deliberately mocked like this.


    As soon as his voice came out, it immediately attracted the attention of many people, and many people showed interesting expressions. It seems that there will be a good play!


    Because of the gathering of a large number of strong people, there will inevitably be scenes of enemies meeting. In these two or three days, there have been more than one scene of enemies meeting and fighting.


    With the sound, the curtain of an elegant room opened, and out came three young people, all dressed in moon white silk clothes, with a dragon flying and Phoenix dancing big character on their chest, crane! The first of the three was a young man with a short inch head, handsome face, but thin lips, giving people a cold, thin and sour feeling, with cold eyes, like a cat catching a mouse Huangfu Shanshan smiled.


    This cuntou young man is the crane Ziming!


    At the moment, he Ziming was full of wine and was looking at Huang Fu Shanshan with drunken eyes and said with a smile, "am I right? Has the Huangfu family declined to this point? Do you want a sick seedling to attend the grand meeting? Funny, that''s funny! Come here, chick, and pour wine for your three little masters. I''ll pay for the consumption of you two poor men today! "


    Being laughed at in public, Huangfu shanshanshandun trembled, tears filled his eyes and silver teeth clenched.


    Cui Hao naturally couldn''t bear this situation. He smiled coldly, looked at he Ziming and said, "where''s the mad dog? Farting is so smelly? Dare you say I Cui Hao is a poor man? Pulling out a leg hair is thicker than your waist!"


    When he said these words, Cui Hao was very arrogant. Of course, he was full of nouveau riche.


    Although nowadays Cui Hao is basically dealing with big people, the existence of antique level, and even Cui Hao''s strength is standing at the peak, after all, he is only a 30-year-old young man with young blood courage and high spirit.


    Cui Hao felt very happy when he said this sentence. Sure enough, it felt good to put money on people.


    At this time, some spectators had recognized Cui Hao and immediately began to whisper. Cui Hao is now a famous person in China, and the fraternity group is entering the army every day. If Cui Hao is a poor ghost, I''m afraid everyone present is a poor ghost!


    "He Ziming wanted to humiliate Huangfu''s family, but he didn''t have long eyes. He even got into trouble with Cui Hao! This is a cruel role. It was called a ferocious person at the Japanese martial arts convention!"


    "It''s Cui Hao! He Ziming, a fool, hit a nail this time!..."


    "You... What are you talking about? It''s beyond your power!"


    At this time, he Ziming''s head was covered. He became angry when he heard Cui Hao''s nonsense, but he was stunned by the comments of some people around him. He immediately recognized that the young man in front of him was Cui Hao!


    He Ziming naturally knows what Cui Hao is and how rich he is. However, in full view of the public, he can''t lose face and momentum.


    So he Ziming straightened his neck and said proudly, "Cui Hao, do you think you''re great if you have a few bad money? I hate you as a upstart. You don''t have the noble blood circulation inheritance of the guwu family. What are you arrogant? My eldest brother crane is unparalleled. Now he is the top of the Kunlun Holy Land King Kong list. It''s easy for him to beat you!"


    Although he Ziming was arrogant, he was very smart. These words pulled himself into the United Front with all the guwu families, and directly threw out his eldest brother. In this way, Cui Hao could not start even if he wanted to trouble himself.

 Chapter 900

    The verbal conflict between he Ziming and Cui Hao attracted the attention of many strong people in the elegant room, and he mentioned his eldest brother, he unparalleled, which also caused a lot of discussion.


    Crane unparalleled, is a famous figure!


    There are Qingyun list, Tenglong list and Vajra list in Kunlun holy land. Ye Lingyun, who once invited Cui Hao down the mountain, is the top ten inner disciple of Qingyun list, and he Ziming''s eldest brother is even more terrible. He is the top of Vajra list!


    Although, after entering the realm of Vajra, ordinary Kunlun Holy Land disciples will take the initiative to be promoted to elders and receive various treatments and resources far more generous than their disciples. Few of them will continue to be disciples, about more than 20 people, can be ranked first. It can also be seen that their strength is terrible!


    Apart from the most respected ancestors, Kunlun holy land has to count the most powerful leader of the sect, and only disciples are qualified to compete for their position after the leader leaves office. Therefore, any disciple who is not willing to be promoted to the elder in the Vajra realm must be a person or thing with great ambition and vain attempt to become the leader of the sect!


    Obviously, he Wushuang is an aspirant who intends to be the leader of the sect, and he can rank first in the King Kong list and is the most popular successor. Therefore, he has great power in the holy land of Kunlun. Even many people have regarded him as the leader of the sect in the future.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Cui Hao didn''t care about the so-called top of the King Kong list. He smiled and sneered, "is the top of the King Kong List very powerful? Don''t look like your son in front of me. I don''t like you!"


    This sarcastic remark was very clever. Cui Hao deliberately imitated the tone of Hezi Ming and immediately flushed his face with anger and became angry in his heart! On weekdays, he Ziming likes to call himself a little master and show his status and descent. Unexpectedly, he was severely beaten in the face today!


    He wanted to say a few more cruel words, but when he saw Cui Hao''s obviously angry look, he held it back. This is not a good stubble in front of us. Many rumors aside, how ferocious he was at the martial arts conference. He killed Japanese Baodan, the strong in the realm of King Kong, and even Ryutaro Shimamoto in the holy ruins. It''s absolutely terrible!


    "Hum! I''ll be patient for a while. When I see my eldest brother, please ask him to support me!" his eyes twinkle and he Ziming''s heart is cruel.


    "Hahaha... Well scolded! Well scolded, brother Cui Hao, we meet again!"


    At this time, a young man in a blue robe came to the door of the hotel in a hurry. He had a sword eyebrow and starry eyes. He was dignified and surrounded by dragons and tigers. There was a momentum of commanding the four directions. He had a long sword at his waist and a glittering glow all over. It seemed very old, with thorny patterns on it, Full of the high spirited legacy of ancient ancestors.


    "Brother Ling Feng!..."


    Seeing the visitor, Cui Hao smiled because the visitor was Ye Lingfeng, who didn''t know him.


    "Ye Lingfeng?"


    Seeing ye Lingfeng''s stride, he Ziming''s face suddenly became gloomy and very embarrassed. Because the Ye family and the crane family are very hostile to each other, ye Lingfeng has been his sworn enemy since childhood. However, this guy similar to his age oppresses himself everywhere. This is the knot in the heart of he Ziming.


    "Cousin! You''re here at last!..."


    Originally, Huangfu Shanshan timidly hid beside Cui Hao. Seeing ye Lingfeng coming, he immediately shouted excitedly and hurriedly. His eyes were red and looked wronged, and rushed towards him.


    "Shanshan, don''t be afraid. My cousin is late. I''m sorry!" he patted Huangfu Shanshan, who rushed into his arms, and ye Lingfeng apologized.


    Hearing the speech, Huangfu Shanshan raised her head and said shyly, "cousin, thanks to brother Cui Hao, otherwise Shanshan will really be bullied..."


    "Er... Is it Ye Lingfeng, Huangfu Shanshan''s cousin?"


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao was stunned and felt a little too coincidental.


    At this time, ye Lingfeng already came with Huangfu Shanshan. He said gratefully, "brother Cui Hao, after a few months, I didn''t expect you to do so many great things and your strength is really excellent! It''s my honor to have you as a good brother! And thank you for taking care of Shanshan!..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao waved his hand and said casually with a smile, "brother Lingfeng, you don''t have to be so polite. In fact, I didn''t know Shanshan was your cousin."


    They talked, but he Ziming was gloomy and wanted to run away.


    "Wait!..."


    Sensing that he was going to run away, ye Lingfeng naturally wouldn''t let him go and sneered, "he Ziming, in full view of the public, you humiliated my cousin Ye Lingfeng and wanted to run away. How can it be so simple? We haven''t had a duel for a long time? Dare we fight again? Don''t worry, I promise I won''t kill you and abuse you into a dog as usual!"


    With his hands around his chest, ye Lingfeng is very arrogant.


    He is qualified to say this, because every duel with heziming is his complete victory. Moreover, he is the direct descendant of the Ye family, with the support of a large family behind him, and he is not afraid of heziming at all.


    Hearing the speech, he Ziming trembled and said "Ye Lingfeng, you are so crazy! I... I, he Ziming, am afraid you can''t do it? However, I have something important to do recently. I don''t have time to duel with you! Hum, your cousin''s Kung Fu. Do you also want to attend the event? It seems that you want to go through the back door! Ye Lingfeng, do you really think the holy land of Kunlun is your Ye family? My crane family is not so easy to bully. My eldest brother crane is unparalleled But King Kong is at the top of the list, the leader of the future! "


    "Ha ha... The future leader of the sect is so famous! Kunlun holy land is the holy land of Kunlun ancestors. Although your eldest brother is a genius, give me ye Lingfeng 20 years and I dare to compete with him!" ha ha, ye Lingfeng is very arrogant and his eyes are full of war intention!


    Although the holy land of Kunlun is a whole, there are many factions inside. Because of the hostile relationship between the Ye family and the crane family, they often ridicule each other. The unparalleled name of the crane naturally can''t scare Ye Lingfeng. However, the other party is the top figure in the King Kong list after all, which still makes Ye Lingfeng depressed.


    After finding a step for himself, he Ziming didn''t want to take more time here, so he turned around and left. When he left, he said cruel words again, "Ye Lingfeng, I want to see how you open the back door and take your cousin in! Hum, and you, Cui Hao, we''ll see! My eldest brother, I won''t let you go!"


    Originally, Cui Hao''s anger was suppressed. Hearing that this guy was talking nonsense again, he was immediately angry and sneered "If you want to participate in the event, you must pass through the lost forest. I can pass through it with Shanshan. Can the lost forest stop me? It''s your crane Ziming. You should be careful. Don''t be loaded by me in the lost forest, otherwise I will abuse you into a dog instead of brother Ling Feng!"


    "You''re cruel! Let''s go!..."


    With a roar, he Ziming turned and left with two young people from the crane family!


    Looking at the figure of heziming leaving, Cui Hao is a little depressed. What kind of person he is. He has lost his worth in conflict with heziming. However, this guy is really annoying.


    "OK, let''s go, brother Cui Hao. Let''s drink. Don''t be upset because of a mouse shit!" waved his hand and ye Lingfeng smiled.


    "Yes, I have the same intention. Ha ha......" Cui Hao responded with a smile.


    So Cui Hao took out a gold card in public and opened two VIP rooms. Then he ordered a lot of wine and vegetables. Then the three entered the elegant room on the third floor


    After Cui Hao left, the crowd dispersed, and an ugly old man slowly walked into an elegant room in the corner.


    He poured a glass of wine, and the old man tasted it slowly. Finally, he provoked a faint arc at the corner of his mouth and whispered to himself in a thin, undetectable whisper "Interesting... This Cui Hao is terrible. I''m far from his enemy. However, since the master sent me here to inquire about the news, I naturally have to do something. Let''s take this crane Ziming and maybe it can disturb the situation. In a short time, the blissful Buddha will completely collapse. At that time, the master will lead us to invade China and Kunlun holy land Obstacles and targets to attack! "

 Chapter 901

    In the elegant room on the third floor, Cui Hao talked while eating and drinking, while ye Lingfeng told the details of opening the immortal gate on September 9 one by one.


    After drinking a glass of wine, ye Lingfeng said in a serious way "Brother Cui Hao, there are many experts coming this time. However, most of them are old guys in the martial arts field. They all come to the flat peach banquet and auction. They also watch the battle of the three tripods. If some failed talents are attracted by them, they can also pick up the leak. After all, Kunlun holy land is extremely strict in choosing disciples. They should not only pay attention to those with excellent talents and great potential, but also pay attention to them Investigation of personality and character. There are four levels: dark strength, Huajin, Baodan and King Kong. At most nine people are selected for each level, but there are many talents participating in the assessment every time, generally one or two hundred people. How can you know how fierce the competition is! "


    "Come here to pick up the leak? Well, it''s a good choice! Brother Ling Feng, I''ve heard that every auction opening the immortal gate is very lively, and some old antiques will come out to buy and sell their own collections. At that time, we''ll go shopping for the baby together!" Cui Hao smiled at the moment.


    Hearing the speech, ye Lingfeng rubbed his hands and said happily, "that''s natural! Who doesn''t know that brother Cui Hao, you are a treasure master. With you, I might be able to start some good things. Naturally, I''m going!"


    At this point, ye Lingfeng seemed to think of something and hurriedly smiled "Brother Cui Hao, I almost forgot my business! The leader of the sect sent a message to me. After you passed through the lost forest, you directly ordered me to take you to the old ancestor. You were directly given the red gold Kunlun order, so you don''t have to take the examination. Just wait until the examiners are finished, follow the winner directly into the Kunlun temple and worship under the gate of my Kunlun holy land. Of course, if you want to compete The only place in the cemetery of the gods. Three days after you have completed the disciple ceremony, you will also participate in the battle of the tripod three days later! If you don''t participate, he Wushuang is the most popular candidate to win the championship. However, if brother Cui Hao participates, in my opinion, he will be weaker than you! "


    "The old ancestor wants to see me? Well, brother Ling Feng will lead the way. By the way, what is the battle of the three tripods you said?" nodded and Cui Hao asked.


    Hearing the speech, ye Lingfeng was not surprised at all. He smiled and said, "in fact, the so-called battle of the three Tripods is divided into giving tripod, negative tripod and carrying tripod......"


    When ye Lingfeng was about to tell Cui Hao in detail, a hearty and incomparable laugh was passed over, "hahaha... No wonder I got up this morning and felt refreshed. It turned out to be my idol! Idol, where are you? I have admired you for a long time!"


    With the laughter, a chubby little fat man ran in, with a chubby face and an old black folding fan in his hand. His clothes were extremely luxurious. They were made of gold thread inlaid with many top-grade jade jewelry. Such a luxurious clothes full of sudden hair temperament was worn on the little fat man, but it was not abrupt at all, but it set off him more and more The dignity of hair is extraordinary. On the little fat man, Cui Hao noticed a kind of noble Qi from the inside to the outside. He urged the art of looking at Qi and found that it was a rare life style, gold ingot life style, and suddenly realized.


    Stepping into the elegant room, the little fat man saw Cui Hao and hurriedly accelerated his pace. At the same time, he smiled all over his face, just as an alcoholic saw good wine and a lusty man saw beautiful women.


    The little fat man came to Cui Hao and held his hand. He was very excited and said, "little brother Qian Duoduo, visit the idol! The idol is really handsome, the jade tree is facing the wind, the tiger''s body is shocked, and he is unmatched. The little brother''s admiration is like surging water. How about you later, idol?"


    "A lot of money?"


    Hearing the little fat man''s outspoken flattery and pondering his name, Cui Hao suddenly lost his smile. It''s really like a man. They are all the best!


    With a familiar smile, Qian Duoduo took a chair and sat down with a look of worship "Idol! I''m your loyal fan! Since I was a child, I don''t like cultivation. I''m particularly interested in reselling things and making money. I think I have a bit of business mind. However, I let my younger brother know that you are really a frog at the bottom of a well after your idol was born. So I''ll mix with you in the future!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was speechless and joked, "I don''t know who you are. Is it too abrupt to accept you? This hotel should be opened by you. If you can open such a hotel on the edge of Kunlun holy land, the price is so" reasonable " , you must have a strong backstage. You don''t have to mix with me because you have such a good foundation. I know only a little about business. "


    "Modest, idol, you are too modest!..." waved his hand again and again, and a lot of money piled up laughing.


    In fact, Cui Hao is telling the truth. Although he plays a great role in the operation of the whole fraternity group, it is Wang Changsheng and Hai Rui who really control it and make it flourish. He is just a shopkeeper. Qian Duoduo obviously thinks Cui Hao is perfunctory and thinks about it "Idol, since you asked me about my identity, to tell you the truth, I am the legitimate grandson of my ancestors. We have few contacts. Therefore, although I am not a talent, I am also loved by my ancestors. This time, even if I don''t want to lose face, I also ask my ancestors to mix with you!"


    Cui Hao is really speechless about his practice. However, the identity of Qian Duoduo is hard enough. No wonder he can kill customers so blatantly. In fact, many old antiques are willing to be slaughtered in the face of their ancestors. Otherwise, this kind of black shop will be broken into pieces by hot experts every minute.


    It''s very familiar. After a while, Qian Duoduo became familiar with Cui Hao. In fact, Cui Hao still had a good impression on the little fat man, and with his repeated insistence, he had to recognize the little brother without words.


    "Brother Cui Hao, you will never suffer as brother Duoduo''s eldest brother. He is the living treasure of Kunlun holy land. With the connivance of his ancestors, he is also a bully." he smiled and ye Lingfeng explained.


    Hearing this, Qian Duoduo was not ashamed, but proud. He slapped his chest and assured Cui Hao that he would let his eldest brother run amok in the holy land of Kunlun!


    Because Qian Duoduo joined, the meal was very pleasant. In the evening, Qian Duoduo simply refused to leave and had to eat and live with Cui Hao. They also met late and talked happily.


    Early the next morning, Cui Hao finished eating, drinking and washing. Then, he took Huangfu Shanshan to the stream and waited quietly. As for a lot of money, I probably talked too late and slept in bed.


    In the golden autumn season, the morning is particularly cool. Beside the stream, there are a large number of people, old and young, people with all kinds of skin. Each breath is not weak, and there are some old antiques, which are very low-key, but Cui Hao feels the terrible smell of King Kong on them!


    At this time, the strong white fog in front suddenly rolled violently. At the same time, a majestic voice rang through "the fog dispersed, open the immortal gate and welcome the distinguished guests!..."


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    With this cry, I saw that the rich and incomparable white fog rolled up. Soon, they quickly condensed. Finally, in the shocked eyes of the people, they suddenly condensed into a long sword like the essence, white and emitting a terrible smell of killing. In this way, they suspended in the void and shook corresponding to the people.


    Although there was no targeted sword Qi, so many white long swords were locked away, which still surprised the people present. Many young people at the level of dark strength and strength have trembled in their legs and stomach. They can feel that if these white fog swords break out, they can pierce themselves into ice sugar gourd in an instant!


    As the strong white fog condensed and turned into a fog sword, a towering mountain appeared in front of everyone. In the mountain, a pair of golden vicissitudes gates were embedded. There was a feeling of ancient meaning. It was tightly closed, emitting a grand and boundless mystery!


    This is the entrance of Kunlun holy land, Xianmen!


    "Creak..."


    Under the public''s attention, the huge golden immortal door opened slowly.

 Chapter 902

    The magnificent and heroic golden immortal gate has been opened. Naturally, this is not the immortal gate to the legendary fairy world. However, compared with ordinary people, it is not an exaggeration that Kunlun holy land is called the fairy world. Because it is one of the few blessed caves on earth. It has abundant aura, many strange flowers and plants, strange animals and things everywhere, and is like a fairyland on earth.


    At this moment, looking at the opening of this magnificent golden gate, many people are very excited, because behind this gate is the legendary holy land of Kunlun!


    The holy land of Kunlun is opened every ten years. In addition, it is rare to recruit disciples. There are many mysteries and mysteries in it. It has long been spread by the family elders. Therefore, everyone is eager to become one of them.


    "Hahaha... It''s worthy of being the holy land of Kunlun. The pomp is great! Everyone, let''s go into the immortal gate and break into the lost forest!"


    I don''t know who was the first to speak like this. Soon, everyone took action and went towards the huge immortal gate.


    Following the crowd, Cui Hao also walked towards the front. He looked at the fog sword above his head and lamented that "turning fog into a sword... The number of days in the week... The guardian array of Kunlun holy land is really not simple!"


    With a red face, Huangfu Shanshan followed behind Cui Hao and said softly, "brother Cui Hao, please. I could have gone in through the back door directly. This matter was told in public by the damn heziming. You have to enter."


    Waving his hand, Cui Hao said with a smile, "Shanshan, it''s a piece of cake. You don''t have to worry about it. Hmm? That crane Ziming is cunning. He is so far away from us. He''s worried about entering the lost forest and meeting us later!"


    Following Cui Hao''s guidance, Huangfu Shanshan also saw the glittering crane Ziming. With a faint smile, she didn''t say anything.


    Soon, the people entered the golden gate. Just entering, everyone was in front of them and had a very comfortable expression.


    Inside the immortal gate, it is regarded as the holy land of Kunlun. There is a kind of fresh and incomparable air everywhere. Moreover, the air flow containing a faint masculine breath makes people breathe into the body, and they feel as if their whole body has been washed, which is unspeakable refreshing and comfortable.


    "It really deserves to be one of the three holy places. Fairyland on earth is not too much!"


    After entering the immortal gate, many people expressed emotion that there is a wonderful world ahead. The sky is as blue as washing, the clouds are as beautiful as silk, the mountains of Zhong Ling and handsome are endless, the waterfalls are like white dragons hanging upside down, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, the white apes are offering fruits, the spirit deer are haunting, and the cranes are flying. They are not afraid of people, elegant and calm.


    In such an environment, there is rich aura everywhere, which is simply forgetful. Even if ordinary people live in it, they are bound to be intelligent and prolong life.


    At the moment, in front of them stood a group of people, all old men, with strong and terrible breath. Behind them were four groups of disciples, each of whom was the pride of heaven, with towering heads and handsome. Of course, there were also some female disciples, elegant as immortals and beautiful.


    These old men are obviously the elders of Kunlun holy land, and they are surrounded by a green man. He can''t see his age. His eyes are deep, as if he has seen through everything. There is a feeling that the world of mortals is floating in his eyes, a little thin, as if he were a scholar. However, his spine is straight, giving the impression that there is a peerless sword in his spine, Can penetrate the world.


    This man in green shirt is the leader of Kunlun holy land, Lu Yan!


    "Hahaha... Today, Kunlun Holy Land opens the immortal gate. Lu Yan is very grateful for your support!" he arched his hand, and Lu Yan smiled.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, Lu Zhangjiao, it''s lucky for you to meet me personally as you are!"


    "The holy land of Kunlun is worthy of the title of fairyland on earth. It''s really an eye opener!"


    For Lu Yan''s words, a group of old antiques at the forefront dare not neglect. Many of them are old friends. They speak one by one, and the atmosphere suddenly becomes very harmonious. In this way, Lu Yan led many elders and disciples of Kunlun holy land to hold a grand welcome ceremony to welcome the people. Then he took them to the lost forest not far away.


    Mixed with the crowd, Cui Hao seemed very low-key. He looked at Lu Yan, felt his breath carefully, and thought to himself, "this man... Has an extremely terrible breath in his body! No wonder he can become a leader. It''s not simple! He should be in the middle and late stage of half step magic. I don''t know if he can be comparable to the Lord, Tang Xiao?"


    In this way, under the personal leadership of Lu Yan, the people came to a vast and strange forest. The reason why it is strange is that all the trees in the forest are blood red, and there is a kind of blood gas!


    Looking at the crowd, Lu Yan said in a deep voice "Everyone, you must have clearly stipulated it? In order to prevent some friends from being unclear, I''d better say it again! This is the lost forest. You can pass through the lost forest smoothly within an hour and reach the end of the lost forest. You can be called a distinguished guest of our Kunlun holy land. Those who hold the token given by our Kunlun holy land can be taken away directly and wait in the Kunlun temple. For those who don''t, you want to get it To get a token, you must pass a series of examinations. Of course, many friends here come for the flat peach banquet and auction. They don''t intend to join. They are guests. There will be special people to receive you. "


    Having said this, his voice turned and spoke in an expectant language "I''d like to see some peerless talents born among you, because you little guys are the real hope of my Kunlun Holy Land! Well, I''d like to remind you that if you are lost in the forest and the Yin and yang are disordered, you should not only be careful of the dangers of various wild animals, but also pay attention to the people around you! This level is worried about your life. If you don''t want to die, you should consider it clearly, Danger exists all the time! "


    In fact, the people who come here are very clear about this level. Even, most people know how to find a way. After all, the Kunlun holy land is opened every ten years, which has lasted many times, and the lost forest has experienced many experts.


    At the moment, Cui Hao is watching the lost forest. He has made great achievements in Dayan Tianji. He can see the clues and mysteries at a glance. He smiles and becomes a bamboo in his mind.


    After Lu Yan introduced it, no one chose to quit halfway. Therefore, at his command, everyone shouted and walked towards the lost forest.


    "Woo woo..."


    When they stepped into it, they immediately felt that the stars were changing and unpredictable, and the surrounding scenes were distorted, folded and changed. Many people were prepared for this situation, but did not panic, and began to walk in a special way. At the same time, they were vigilant around to prevent any danger.


    "Ah!..."


    "Kill! Damn, dare to attack me!..."


    "What a big tiger, kill!..."


    "This demon tree is actually alive!..."


    Soon, all kinds of voices came out from the lost forest, and everyone entered it. There were more than 300 people, and each of them experienced different things. Some people met wild animals, traps, etc., some were attacked secretly, others were walking, the underground suddenly collapsed, and it was a swamp


    Losing the forest is an important level. The natural danger is not small. Even if some people know how to walk, they will still encounter one kind of danger on the way.


    Pulling Huangfu Shanshan, Cui Hao walked quietly. His steps were strange and flickering, while Huangfu Shanshan followed, looking nervous.


    "Hiss..."


    On a huge blood colored tree, suddenly a huge blood colored Python ran away, like lightning, biting down at Cui Hao below, spitting out a thick fishy smell in his mouth


    "Evil beast! Die!..."


    For all this, Cui Hao made a random blow. Suddenly, the python was directly exploded and could not be a threat at all.


    "Ah! What a big Python!" was startled, and Huangfu Shanshan said.


    With a light smile, Cui Hao said firmly, "don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    In this way, Cui Hao walked around in a leisurely manner. He took Huangfu Shanshan forward. During this period, he also encountered some dangers, but he took care of them all.


    Finally, he took Huangfu Shanshan to the end of the lost forest.

 Chapter 903

    When Cui Hao takes Huangfu Shanshan out of the lost forest, ye Lingfeng is already waiting at the end. Therefore, Huangfu Shanshan was led to the guest area by a registered disciple. As for Cui Hao, he took out the red gold Kunlun order. After several elders of the holy land identified the authenticity, they exempted the steps of continuing to participate in the assessment and directly went with Ye Lingfeng to visit their ancestors.


    The scenery in the holy land of Kunlun is beautiful, which makes people linger and feel relaxed and happy. At the moment, Cui Hao sat on the backs of two huge cranes with Ye Lingfeng and galloped towards the north.


    When Cui Hao went to visit his ancestors, in the lost forest, an ugly old man hid behind a bloody tree. His body suddenly shook and clattered. He changed out of thin air and turned into a figure. It was just like Cui Hao!


    Then, the figure suddenly rushed out and went towards the crane Ziming not far away!


    "Ah! Not good!..."


    He Ziming and two young people of the same family were on guard. In vain, a rapid figure came. It was Cui Hao. He shouted.


    "Pooh!..."


    A sharp and incomparable light flickered. Then, the "Cui Hao" hurriedly ran away. At the same time, he Ziming''s head had risen to the sky, which scared two men of his family to fall to the ground and scream constantly.


    Outside a quiet valley, two giant cranes landed, and Cui Hao and ye Lingfeng jumped up and down.


    After taking a look at the valley, ye Lingfeng said in an envious language, "brother Cui Hao, I really envy you. You have not joined my Kunlun holy land, so you are loved by the old ancestors. If you join, it''s good? You go. The old ancestors live in seclusion in Qingyin Valley all year round. If you can get his advice, I believe your Kung Fu will advance by leaps and bounds."


    "Thank you, brother Ling Feng. After I join the holy land of Kunlun, I will go to see the master of the Ye family!" nodded, and Cui Hao responded with a smile.


    Ye Lingfeng waits at the mouth of the valley, but Cui Hao steps into it.


    The whole valley is small, giving people a feeling of simplicity and elegance. Among them, there is a gurgling stream and a piece of Phoenix Tail Bamboo, swaying with the wind. The scenery is good.


    Looking around, Cui Hao soon found a strange green cloud more than 30 meters high from the ground in a corner of the valley. It was about 10 meters in diameter. It was heavy and floating. In fact, it seemed that there was a figure lying obliquely, lazy and casual, drinking, giving people a feeling of being an immortal in wine.


    It seems to feel Cui Hao''s arrival. The figure on Qingyun is easygoing: "since there is lingyunzhi, why not go to Qingyun? Xiaoyou, I''m here!..."


    "Originally, this figure is the ancestor of Kunlun Holy Land!..." hearing this voice, Cui Hao suddenly realized.


    Now that the other party has said so, Cui Hao doesn''t need to be reserved. Immediately, the wings of ChiYan behind him incited and clattered like a lightning, which has swept over the strange green cloud.


    The green cloud was very soft, like cotton candy. It was very comfortable to tread on it. After falling on it, Cui Hao saw the figure lying obliquely. This is an old man with a tall face, wearing a gray old robe and warm eyes, which gives people a feeling of infinite wisdom. His body seems to be surrounded by all kinds of water flows. It seems that he himself is composed of all kinds of water flows, smiling and singing.


    This person is the ancestor of Kunlun Holy Land!


    "Cui Hao, I''d like to see my ancestors. Thank you for your care!" Cui Hao bowed his hand and respected him very much.


    "No! No!..."


    Seeing Cui Hao like this, the old man hurriedly stuffed the wine gourd in his arms, waved his hand, motioned that Cui Hao didn''t have to be polite, and then sat cross legged in the clouds.


    Smiling, the old ancestor said "Cui Hao, you must be ahead of me in your future achievements. I can''t stand your worship. In the Japanese War, you killed Tianzhao and Baqi snake. Your wings are completely plump. In the future, I will rely on you. We can match our peers. If you think highly of me, call me brother Fu Shan. I''ve been here for many years I almost forgot my name. "


    When the ancestors spoke, their words were like flowers blooming, which was very beautiful. It was like big beads falling on a jade plate, giving people a pleasant and comfortable feeling.


    It is recorded in the Buddhist scriptures that after the Buddha gained the Tao in those years, when he preached, his tongue burst into lotus flowers, and the strange fragrance surrounded thousands of miles. When the wild animals smelled it, they cried bitterly. From then on, they changed their ways and converted to Buddhism. Although the old ancestor was far from reaching this level, he also gave people a sense of flowers and incomparable fragrance, which can be seen as extraordinary.


    Cui Hao didn''t expect his ancestors to look so high at him, so he had to harden his head and arch his hands and say, "little brother... See brother Fu Shan!"


    Nodding, Fu Shan pointed to Qingyun and said, "Cui Hao, sit down!"


    After hesitating for a while, Cui Hao finally nodded, sat cross legged, and looked at Fu Shan.


    "Ha ha... That''s right! I didn''t expect to have a good little brother like you in Fu Shan''s recluse cultivation for many years! Yes, that''s good! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it! Your strength seems to be the realm of King Kong, but it doesn''t seem to be. And your flesh gives me a feeling that I can compete with my divine body. That''s right It''s really extraordinary! "Laughed Fu Shan.


    Even if Cui Hao is arrogant and faces a super strong person at the level of divine power, he should maintain a humble attitude. He smiled and said, "elder brother Fu Shan praised me. How can I compare with you for my little skills? Your means are almost miracles. It''s really amazing. Apart from others, the green clouds under your feet can be called magic."


    When he heard the speech, Fu Shan was dumbfounded and said with a smile, "it''s just a small means and a small hand! Little brother Cui Hao, you should be able to see that I am a water system God, and condensing the green clouds of water is too simple for the strong water system God!"


    He took out a wine gourd from his arms. Fu Shan handed it to Cui Hao and smiled "This is the good wine I brewed. It''s really good wine. Try it. I came to see you this time. In fact, I wanted to see you with my own eyes. From the divination point of view, you are the hope of the future human race. I am naturally curious. By the way, I have a good relationship with you now. When you develop, maybe I can get a lower God of the water system for me. If In this way, I can really live forever, ha ha... "


    Fu Shan was very frank and outspoken. Cui Hao could only smile and didn''t know how to respond.


    Overlooking the smoke and clouds in the distance, Fu mountain is a secluded road "Hey... I''ve been idle for many years. Now the earth is full of wind and clouds, and the battle may start at any time. I''m an old guy. I can''t be free! Younger brother Cui Hao, your master, little Taoist, should tell you? The old ancestor of WuChao has rebelled. He has used the advantage of controlling the tombs of the gods in the three holy places to send his own chess pieces and set a pole over the years A big conspiracy. "


    "I don''t know the specific things. In short, if the plot succeeds, the graveyard of God will change dramatically and the biggest seal gate will collapse. At that time, at least dozens of channels will appear, and the earth will face the re invasion of many terrorist groups! I don''t know why the ancestors of WuChao want to do this, but this matter must be stopped!"


    Nodding, Cui Hao said firmly, "brother Fu Shan, this matter is related to the life and death of human beings on earth and must be stopped! Tell me, what do you need me to do?"


    Satisfied with Cui Hao''s statement, Fu Shan nodded "I''ve been angry with Sam''s mother in the holy ruins. At that time, our two holy places will share the same spirit. After entering the graveyard of the gods, find a way to destroy their plan! I''m most relieved of your strength and ability. I hope you can do your best for this! Now, the earth is already suffering from internal and external troubles. You should rise as soon as possible! You are the one who is most hopeful to reach the level of divine power on the earth , Yang worship to heaven is one, and Tang Xiao, an old man in the mountains. Among the four of you, I am most optimistic about you. I have a hunch that your potential is not only magical! Maybe you can reach the next God. "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said with a bitter smile, "brother Fu Shan, you flatter me too much. However, everyone has a responsibility to protect the earth, and I will do my part!"


    Touching the goatee, Fu Shan nodded with a smile and said leisurely, "if you can have this heart, it''s enough!"

 Chapter 904

    Above the green clouds, Cui Hao and Fu Shan were chatting and drinking. They were very comfortable. If the disciples of Kunlun Holy Land saw this situation, they would be shocked, because although the old ancestor was kind-hearted, he was still very arrogant as a powerful deity. Only a few people were paid attention to him. Even the leader Lu Yan was not qualified to sit and drink with him.


    It''s rare to meet such a living fossil antique. Cui Hao will not let go of this rare opportunity. First, he asked some puzzles in Kung Fu, and then asked about many things about the invasion of 100 ethnic groups in that year. Fu Shan knows a lot more about nature than what is recorded in ancient books. He is very enthusiastic. For example, although it is an invasion of 100 ethnic groups, it is actually an alliance invasion led by dragon, blood Phoenix, golden winged Dapeng, Sirius and four strong fighting families. Among them, some ethnic groups were forced to invade, such as spirit clan, butterfly clan, Tianyin Zerg clan, elf clan and so on, because some big people had issued orders to them to look for a bead, and these ethnic groups had to learn from them. In addition, there are strong people who come to the earth and participate in the competition at the risk of autophagy. Such existence is a real strong person with divine personality and far beyond the level of divine power!


    "Up there? Brother Fu Shan, what do you mean? I''m stupid. Please point out the maze." Cui Hao asked.


    In this regard, Fu Shan did not hide it and said "Little brother Cui Hao, although your strength is still a little weak, you are qualified to know these things! In fact, our earth is the mother planet of the Milky way, so the possibility of giving birth to the strong is much greater than other planets. It is said that there are 10 billion stars in the whole Milky way, and most of them have no life. It is also called the Milky way world of three thousand small worlds There are three thousand more similar worlds, plus some weird secrets, planes, dangerous places, time and space storm groups, meteorite belts and so on, which constitute a party universe. The essence of this side of the universe has risen to form a vast, amazing world, the celestial world. Such as ox hair, the level of magical powers soars rashly. Without backstage, they can be killed at any time. It is precisely for this reason that ordinary powerful magical powers will not soar until they stay in their own world at least until the later stage of magical powers. Because once they soar, there is basically no way to return to the earth. They need to pay a narrow life and a huge price before they can return! "


    With a slight frown on his brow, Cui Hao asked suspiciously, "brother Fu Shan, why is that mysterious and powerful world called the immortal world? What is the world and cultivation system? Is it our known magic power, lower God, middle God and upper God? Is there a higher realm above this realm?"


    Touching his beard, Fu Shan said with a smile "Little brother Cui Hao, you''re asking the right person. Maybe only I can clearly answer your doubts on the whole earth! In fact, the world was originally called the fairy world, but the powerful immortals in it almost died in an unknown catastrophe many years ago. Only the most noble and rebellious practitioners survived, and they still call themselves members of the fairy world , occupies a large territory. Therefore, the immortal world is renamed the immortal god world. After the great disaster, the cultivation system of the whole three thousand world has changed. When the strong at the level of supernatural powers understand the mystery to a certain extent, they will be given a divine personality by heaven and earth. This will lead to the lower God, the middle God and the upper God. It is said that there is also a powerful and incomparably perfect upper God, the main god! There will be no such existence We can figure it out. "


    As soon as his eyes lit up, Cui Hao heard the title of venerable practitioner again, so he hurriedly asked, what is a venerable practitioner?


    Some time ago, Xiaohui successfully held the pill. By chance, Xiaohui was appreciated by a super existence destroyer. Xiaohui once asked the other party whether it can bring back the dead. The destroyer''s answer was that the cosmic God can bring back the lost life in the universe. He just needs to salvage it from the long river of life. However, if he is a monk, he needs to pay The price is much more serious. It can be seen that the venerable practitioner is extraordinary.


    Pondered for a moment, Fu Shandao "Little brother Cui Hao, I know a little about venerable practitioners. After all, they are extremely mysterious and rare beings. Venerable practitioners can be regarded as anti heaven beings in the fairyland period. They are not existed by heaven and earth. Every increase in strength will cause terrible disaster. It is the coming of heaven''s scourge that kills them! I don''t know the division of their strength, However, I heard that they are a group of terrible beings who can fight beyond their ranks! "


    Hearing this, Cui Hao suddenly felt that he should also be regarded as a practitioner, and even more terrible than ordinary practitioners!


    After knowing the existence of the immortal world, Cui Hao''s heart was heavy, because in that world, the weakest was the level of supernatural powers. His proud and careful thinking was severely hit again.


    Soon, Cui Hao regained his calm and asked a question he most wanted to know, "brother Fu Shan, do you know the cosmic God, what level of strength is that, and do you surpass the LORD God?"


    "This... I haven''t heard of it. However, taking the universe as the title, I''m afraid that such existence is the strongest in one universe?" Fu Shan responded with a dignified look.


    Although Fu Shan is well-informed, after all, he is only an ordinary divine power level on the earth. He doesn''t know how the cosmic God exists.


    The two talked for a long time. Finally, they seemed to get something reported, Fu Shan said with a smile "Little brother Cui Hao, although you''re my brother, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, you''ll join us this time. At that time, you''ll participate in the quota competition three days later. It''s easy to get the first with your strength. Well, the assessment is over, and the winners have entered the Kunlun temple. Let''s go..."


    "It''s funny!" nodded Cui Hao with a smile.


    So, with a wave of Fu Shan''s big hand, suddenly the green cloud seemed to have spirit, suddenly floated and broke through the air


    At this moment, in the hinterland of Kunlun holy land, there is a towering, solemn and solemn blue hall, which is made of a light blue jade. This is an important area of Kunlun holy land, Kunlun temple.


    In the hall, there are a group of people sitting on the guest seats in rows. It is the people who broke into the lost forest before. Huangfu Shanshan is in front of them. There are exquisite dining tables in front of them, with some delicious food, wine, fruits and vegetables. On each dining table, there is a silver plate, each of which has a fragrance and excellent appearance Peach.


    This is the flat peach banquet.


    The sound of silk and bamboo was transmitted, but it was not happy in the main hall, because two young people were standing in the main hall angrily and talking with indignation. They were the two children of the same family accompanied by he Ziming.


    Gnashing his teeth, one of the children of the crane family said angrily, "Master Zhang, please make a decision for our crane family. Cui Hao is really despicable and shameless. He sneaked out in vain and killed our crane family''s lineage. Such hatred is unparalleled. Although he said that he was lost in the forest and no one is to blame for his life and death, but our crane family is not easy to provoke. He must pay for his blood!"


    "Yes, it must be paid with blood!" nodded another child.


    Lu Yan also had a headache for such a complaint, because the crane family was really difficult to provoke, but Cui Hao could not be underestimated, so he didn''t know how to respond for a moment.


    "Whew!..."


    At this time, a green cloud rushed into the Kunlun temple. On it, there were two people, Cui Hao and Fu Shan.


    "Ah! See your ancestors!..."


    Seeing the blue clouds, the people of Kunlun Holy Land took the lead in responding. Lu Yan saluted respectfully. Seeing this, the rest of the people also saluted in a hurry. They peeped secretly with the remaining light from the corner of their eyes. They were very curious about what their ancestors looked like.


    Crying for heaven and earth, a son of the crane family crawled on the ground and said in a mournful tone, "old ancestor, you want to make decisions for our crane family!"


    Everyone saw Cui Hao riding in the blue cloud of his ancestors. Although they were surprised, they didn''t lose their courtesy and hurried to salute respectfully one by one.

 Chapter 905

    When Qingyun entered the hall, the ancestors of Kunlun Holy Land sat on it with Cui Hao. This scene was amazing. Anyone can see that he must have green eyes for Cui Hao.


    The whole Kunlun temple is very large, with many experts. It is roughly divided into several areas, such as the guest area where Huangfu Shanshan sits, the guest area, the elder area, the disciple area and so on. Cui Hao simply glanced at the scene and found many acquaintances, such as Qian Duoduo, ye Lingfeng, etc. in Keqing area, the one sitting in the first place was the sloppy old Taoist and Tianji Taoist.


    Everyone respectfully saluted Fu Shan, and the two children of the crane family fell to the ground and gritted their teeth to accuse Cui Hao, asking Fu Shan to come forward and return justice to the crane family!


    The words they said were so precise that many people present believed them. However, it is not surprising that this lost Lin Yiguan and sneak attacks and fights also happen from time to time.


    About Cui Hao''s identity, people also know that he is the core child of the four beasts and the protector of the four beasts. That''s famous! Moreover, with the strong rise of the eldest lady and the promotion of his master Tianji Taoist priest, banbu Shentong, she sits in the first place of Keqing. Although the crane family also has an ancestor of banbu Shentong who has been hidden for many years and doesn''t know whether he is strong or weak. According to this situation, most of the matter will be settled. The crane family is arrogant at most, but they dare not really kill Cui Hao!


    Moreover, at the Japanese martial arts conference, Cui Hao has shown his extraordinary strength and sharp fangs. Even the ancient martial family is very afraid of him!


    In this regard, Fu Shan said calmly, "you two keep saying that Cui Hao sneaked in and killed the crane Ziming of the crane family, but what you saw with your own eyes? About how long after entering the lost forest? About the misunderstanding between him and the crane Ziming, I have also heard some reports, and I will deal with it impartially."


    Hearing this, they almost said in the same voice, "naturally, they saw it with their own eyes. There is no doubt that Cui Hao! He suddenly appeared about an hour after entering the lost forest, and then killed my crane family!"


    Still indifferent, Fu Shan said, "an hour? However, forty minutes after he entered the lost forest, he already came to the end with a little girl. Many people should have seen this scene. Then, I sent Ling Feng to bring him to see me and talk about it in detail for a while. Therefore, you two are lying! Or you are wrong!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the two children of the crane family are a little confused. What''s the situation? If someone else said these words, perhaps they would continue to argue, but how noble Fu Shan''s identity was, they were at a loss for a time.


    His ancestors had already spoken. Suddenly, Huangfu Shanshan, ye Lingfeng, and the elders and disciples who were responsible for receiving outside the lost forest suddenly came out of a group of people and spoke one after another to confirm that what the ancestors said was true. Such a scene annoyed some of the strong men of the crane family. However, Fu Shan spoke. Who can say anything?


    Although he was not afraid of the crane family, Cui Hao would not buckle the excrement basin on his head. He stood up immediately and said loudly that he had never seen the crane Ziming after he entered the lost forest, let alone sneak attack and killed him!


    Fu Shan''s words, the two children of the crane family did not dare to refute, but as soon as Cui Hao opened his mouth, the two were angry again, both in voice and color, and vowed to see with their own eyes that it was Cui Hao''s poisonous hand! Both sides insisted on their own words. For a time, the hall was very noisy and full of gunpowder.


    Shaking the old folding fan, Qian Duoduo pretended to walk out and said with a smile, "it''s ridiculous. Before entering the lost forest, I told Kunlun holy land that it was dangerous, but he Ziming had to enter. Let alone brother Cui Hao didn''t attack him at all. Even if he was, he was too waste. If he was as strong as me, he would not be afraid!"


    "A lot of money, you... You deceive people too much!..." the two children of the crane family were red in eyes and angry.


    Everyone knows that Qian Duoduo, in addition to being hard enough in the background, his own strength is just an ordinary level of dark strength. As a waste, he dares to show off such self expansion. It''s really embarrassing. But he is the legitimate grandson of Fu Shan. Who can''t give him some thin noodles?


    In the hall, there were constant quarrels. They were like watching a farce. They couldn''t tell whether he Ziming was killed by Cui Hao. At the moment, Cui Hao frowned slightly and thought, "I didn''t sneak attack and kill the crane Ziming. His death was obviously deliberately framed by someone! However, these two people spoke clearly and claimed to have seen me. Is that invisible enemy good at face changing? I''ll see if anyone is not his real face on the spot..."


    Thinking so, Cui Hao unconsciously urged his perspective eyes and looked around.


    "Hmm? This is......" when Cui Hao''s eyes flashed over an ugly old man, he was shocked!


    It turned out that with the opening of the perspective eye, the old man''s appearance suddenly changed. He turned into a colorful liquid, which changed and gave people a feeling of change! This is obviously not human, but a very strange life that seems suitable for hiding and changing! Most likely, it is a remnant of a hundred families, and it is also the existence of planting and framing yourself!


    With this discovery, Cui Hao continued to scan others and found two people wearing human skin masks. However, this ugly old man is the most suspicious! The present form is not suitable for public disclosure. After thinking about it, Cui Hao decided to find a perfect time to tell Fu Shan. Then, he suddenly took the opportunity to capture this life and ask questions. There should be some harvest!


    When Cui Hao thought secretly, there was a slight commotion in the hall. It turned out that a tall man came in with great strides. He was a famous figure in the Kunlun holy land. He was the top of the King Kong list, and the crane was unparalleled! Seeing his arrival, many strong people who knew crane unparalleled came up with a very consistent idea. Cui Hao and crane unparalleled are going to have a big war!


    It is worthy to be the top of the King Kong list. The crane has unparalleled momentum and terror, and its face is extremely dignified. The typical national character face is as cold as ice, the sword eyebrows are as ink, and the eyes are as bright as Zhan. When you raise your hands and feet, it gives people an atmosphere like a great beast. Just stepping into the hall, you instantly lock Cui Hao with your eyes, sneer and be like a tide of war!


    "Hmm? This man... Has some strength. He targeted me like this when he entered the hall. He should be the crane unparalleled." looking at the flaming and terrible crane unparalleled, Cui Hao looked indifferent.


    Although this person is extraordinary and seems to hide a terrible power in his body, he can compete with ordinary half step magic at most. Therefore, Cui Hao is only a little surprised, but he is not flustered and uneasy.


    He stared at Cui Hao coldly for five seconds. He Wushuang snorted coldly, and his sword eyebrows suddenly picked up, as if two sharp divine swords were going to kill him. Then, he restrained his hostility to Cui Hao, respectfully saluted Fu Shan and the head teacher, and said in a deep voice, "disciple he Wushuang, visit our ancestors, head teacher, and have seen you......"


    Crane peerless seems polite, but in fact, he is extremely arrogant. Taoist Tianji, as well as several real antiques and respected people, he doesn''t look at them. He just said coldly that he had seen you and took it with him.


    It''s no surprise that he is familiar with his unparalleled character. He is extremely overbearing and has no spare son.


    With a faint smile, Fu Shan said, "unparalleled, you''re here. Take a seat. The flat peach banquet will begin soon!"


    In this regard, he Wushuang shook his head, stared at Cui Hao, and said fiercely, "my ancestor, this man killed my third brother with a mean sneak attack. As a brother, he Wushuang has to avenge his brother. Please allow me to fight with him on behalf of the crane family and kill the enemy!"


    "Boom!..."


    He Wushuang''s words immediately caused an uproar. Although they thought that he might target Cui Hao, they never thought that he would fight Cui Hao in public!

 Chapter 906

    Cui Hao is very calm about the matchless engagement of the crane. Even in the face of Tang Xiao, long ye and others, he can take it calmly, not to mention the matchless crane.


    Everyone turned their eyes to the old ancestor Fu Shan and wanted to see his decision.


    With a slight frown, Fu Shan immediately said "Unparalleled, you are too impulsive. You still have to sharpen your temper. You are sharp and easy to break. Don''t you understand this truth? Since you represent the crane family, I can''t stop you. However, today is the day when the immortal gate opens on September 9, and the flat peach banquet is imminent. It''s not suitable to kill. Three days later, when the battle of the three tripods begins, all the disciples of our Kunlun holy land can participate. I want to come, you And I won''t miss that precious place. "


    Fu Shan''s remarks have confirmed this point. He has talked with Cui Hao in detail. The other party will join the Kunlun holy land and participate in the battle of the three tripods! This is a real play. It is much more wonderful than the examination, and it is also the purpose of many old antiques.


    "OK! I''ll listen to your words. Three days later, Cui Hao, I''ll kill you!"


    Hearing this, he unparalleled overbearing opened his mouth, then turned around and left with great strides.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone was talking, but Fu Shan sighed. Unfortunately, such a good seedling has cultivated the most domineering and difficult tiannu Shenquan.


    Now, it''s obvious that he still hasn''t mastered it. Instead, he is controlled by it. The top master in the realm of King Kong can''t even control his emotions perfectly. If he can''t break through, he needs to consider his position as the successor of the teaching


    The emergence of crane peerless is just a small episode of this peach banquet. Soon, the sound of silk and bamboo rings, and all the guests sit down and begin to enjoy delicious food. During this period, there are amazing Fairy Dance, wonderful music and other programs. How happy.


    Flat peach feast, the most precious natural is that flat peach, this is the real spiritual fruit, the whole earth only Kunlun holy land has three plants, every ten years blossom and bear fruit, is a nourishing holy product, the effect is better than the earth milk essence.


    Tasting the lingguo flat peach, Cui Hao felt floating all over, as if he were immersed in a hot spring. The whole person was refreshed. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of turbid air. He felt that he seemed to be purified a little, and the common air disappeared a little.


    At this moment, in Cui Hao''s heart, a voice suddenly sounded. It was Fu Shan "Little brother Cui Hao, there are so many people now that I can''t talk to you in secret, so I have to communicate with you by this secret method of soul. You only need to think in your heart, and you can naturally communicate with me. I hope you can open up and don''t hurt his life in three days. This son is domineering, but I can still see the major right and wrong. Moreover, he has strong combat power and will be sure in the future It will be one of the mainstays of Kunlun holy land. "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao hurriedly responded "Brother Fu Shan, you''ve opened your mouth. Naturally, I want to give you this face. By the way, I have something to tell you. I have a secret method that can spy on the essence of people. I found that the 37 elders in the four rows in the guest seat are not human. Their body is like a beautiful liquid, which gives people a feeling of ever-changing times. I''m afraid it has something to do with the tragic death of he Ziming!"


    Soon, Fu Shan responded, "Oh, little brother Cui Hao, I''m more impressed with you! In fact, I suspected that someone was causing trouble and used the secret method. I never found it. I didn''t expect your secret method to be so magical! According to your description, it may be the living creature of wanhuan magic temple. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of the next thing!"


    After their simple soul exchange, they stopped, and the flat peach banquet also entered an important link to worship teachers.


    This time, in addition to the genius who obtained the Kunlun token before, a total of 19 people were assessed. According to their strength, performance and potential, they were given four kinds of Tokens: bronze, black iron, silver and red gold. There was only one winner of the red gold Kunlun token, a man named Ou Yezi. His talent was incomparable and he was born with diamond body Among the 19 people, 17 people had obtained tokens before, including dark Jin, Huajin and Baodan. The only King Kong realm was Cui Hao. Moreover, he was also given the red gold Kunlun order.


    Seeing Cui Hao take out the red gold Kunlun order in public, many people were surprised. Immediately, they were relieved. With Cui Hao''s strength, it would be abnormal if they could not obtain the red gold Kunlun order.


    In the hall, a dignified elder of Kunlun Holy Land shouted, "next, choose teachers and disciples. All elders of Kunlun holy land can send invitations and disciples can make the final choice!"


    Therefore, under the attention of the people, some elders sent invitations, which were held by special personnel and sent to the people who were about to worship the holy land of Kunlun. Most of these invitations were accompanied by some messages, basically showing off their combat power and promising all kinds of benefits.


    "A lot, you see, that Ou Yezi has received more than 30 invitations! Genius is genius, awesome! He is only strong now and born with King Kong. He is too malleable in the future. He is a super jade!..."


    "Wang Nuo of my Wang family is also good. I accepted 16 invitations. If only there were real power elders in tianbang!"


    ***


    "Brother Tian, are you saying that the grapes are sour when you can''t eat grapes? Ha ha... The little guy of your Tian family has only received six invitations now. I see that the elders are almost finished sending invitations. Only two of the twelve giants have sent invitations. I don''t know who is so lucky?"


    "Needless to ask, it''s the European smelter! Don''t say, my old man is very excited and wants to take him as an apprentice. Unfortunately, I can''t get it!"


    Seeing all the elders send out invitations, everyone is talking. In order to maintain a sense of mystery, even the onlookers can''t know in advance who the invitations sent by these elders are for. They can only see which genius has received several invitations.


    At the moment, among the people who accepted the invitation in the temple, there was a strange situation. Cui Hao, the famous Cui Hao, didn''t receive an invitation!


    "Look, Cui Hao, I didn''t receive an invitation! Ha ha... I didn''t expect him to eat flat!"


    "I said, man, you''re out of your mind! It''s not that they don''t want to invite, it''s that they''re not qualified enough! Even the twelve on the tianbang list may not be stronger than Cui Hao. They''re qualified to be his master? I think only two are qualified to teach! Old ancestors!..."


    Such a strange situation naturally caused many people''s comments. For this, Cui Hao could only touch his nose and smile bitterly to himself.


    Unexpectedly, I encountered such an embarrassing thing and didn''t even receive an invitation.


    Of course, he knew that his ancestors would eventually send him an invitation.


    At this time, many elders had already completed the invitation. In full view of the public, the leader Lu Yan didn''t send an invitation letter, but said calmly, "Ou Yezi, you have good talent. Would you like to be my Lu Yan''s disciple?"


    Master Zhang, I have invited disciples!


    This scene surprised many people, because Lu Yan has only two disciples so far. Now, he has taken the initiative to accept them?


    Originally, ouyezi was worried because both giants had invited him. Which one should he choose? The conditions they offered were so generous that it was difficult for him to choose.


    Hearing Lu Yan''s inquiry, Ou Yezi was stunned, and then he was ecstatic!


    "Yes! Yes! Disciple Ou Yezi, see you!" nodded hurriedly. Ou Yezi was ecstatic and kowtowed respectfully.


    Such a scene naturally aroused the envy of many people. Some people envied Lu Yan for receiving a rare apprentice, while others envied Ou Yezi for being able to join the leader Lu Yan''s sect. From then on, he ascended to the sky step by step!


    At this time, the old ancestor Fu Shan also smiled and said, "Cui Hao, would you like to worship under my door?"

 Chapter 907

    The ancestor of Kunlun holy land, one of the three strongest on earth, and the invincible existence at the level of magic power, even opened his mouth and sent an invitation to Cui Hao. This scene made many people feel awe inspiring and incredible!


    Although Cui Hao is famous and powerful, he is not necessarily better than crane unparalleled. Even crane unparalleled has not become a disciple of his ancestors. He has only personally guided him for a year, which is equivalent to an external disciple. However, he even opened his mouth and invited Cui Hao to become his disciple. This invitation is naturally to become a true disciple and heir!


    Just now, the people present were still filled with envy. Ou Yezi ascended to the sky step by step. The invitation of the old ancestor sprouted an idea in the hearts of all people. Cui Hao, really ascended to the sky step by step!


    Although he was dazzling before, and he had the identity of the core disciple of the four divine beasts and the disciple of Tianji Taoist priest, there were still some characters who dared to attack him, such as the divine court, the holy religion, the dark temple and so on. However, if he bears the name of the true disciple of the powerful, his identity will immediately become extraordinary. Anyone who dares to provoke him should seriously think about whether his life can bear the anger of the powerful!


    On the earth, a strong man with half a step of divine power is really a overlord on one side. When he is angry, he will be surprised in all directions. His power and majesty are above the law and many rules. A strong man with divine power is an emperor who intimidates the world. When an emperor is angry, he will float thousands of miles!


    "Cui Hao has made a lot of money!"


    This is the voice of everyone. Even Ou Yezi and even his master, Lu Yan, envy him very much. Because, the possibility of achieving a magical power immediately increases too much by inheriting the mantle of a powerful one. Even a half step magical power can''t resist such temptations!


    If these people know that the real relationship between Fu Shan and Cui Hao is commensurate with their brothers, I''m afraid they will lose their eyes?


    In full view of the public, Cui Hao behaved calmly, as if he had already known everything. After thinking about it, he smiled and said, "yes! Disciple Cui Hao, meet the master!..."


    With this, Cui Hao tried to bow down.


    "Good disciple, don''t be polite, don''t be polite..."


    With a smile, Fu Shan laughed and waved his robe sleeve. Suddenly, the momentum of Cui Hao''s worship was curbed. When he understood it, Cui Hao stood up. Fu Shan is particularly good at divination, so he knows Cui Hao''s potential and future. As long as it does not fall, its future is simply unlimited. It is not a good thing to deliberately bear its worship when its wings are getting richer, but a matter of breaking evil spirits.


    Because Fu Shan began to accept disciples, the process of selecting other talents became somewhat eclipsed. There was no way. Ordinary Holy Land talents could not compete with their ancestors. The gap was too big.


    The process to go is naturally to go. Therefore, under the attention of many strong people, Cui Hao and others completed their apprenticeship one by one. According to their seniority and rank, they are also given unique tokens and clothes. Naturally, the most conspicuous and noble is Cui Hao. His seniority is high enough to be brothers with the leader, and his respect for status is even above it!


    After the apprenticeship, the old ancestor personally made a final speech, thanked all the guests for their support, and looked forward to the gradual improvement of the strength of the Holy Land disciples, especially the new disciples. I hope they will make great progress after joining the Kunlun Holy Land! In addition, many precious places in the holy land are also developed for new disciples, such as langyuan library, Wanqi Valley, hidden secret river, etc. everyone can obtain different degrees of authority according to their own tokens.


    Later, in public, the old ancestor Fu Shan announced that the competition for the number of places in the cemetery of the gods began. As long as you are a disciple of Kunlun holy land, you will be eligible to compete for places. After three days, you can fight the three tripods in the battle Valley!


    Here comes the big play!


    Hearing this announcement, many strong people were excited. Some disciples were very excited and wanted to make a splash in the battle of the three tripods. Of course, some were just to see the excitement. By the way, they ate a flat peach lingguo. Of course, after the flat peach banquet, the three-day auction can not be missed!


    Every time we open the immortal gate, some strong people will succeed in Taobao and get good things. Some are in the free trading area outside the auction, and some are the proceeds of the auction.


    Finally, the old ancestor announced the end of the flat peach banquet. He flew away with the green clouds, while Cui Hao met the master Tianji Taoist.


    "Master, you haven''t seen me for a few days, and you are more and more extraordinary! Today I worship you, won''t you be jealous?" he ran smiled, and Cui Hao joked.


    Hearing the speech, Taoist Tianji turned his eyes, knocked Cui Hao on the head, drank and scolded, "little rabbit, dare to tease your master? Jealous, naturally! I''ll go to master Fu Shan and ask for compensation!"


    With this, Taoist Tianji looked around and then motioned Cui Hao to follow him.


    Outside the Kunlun temple, in a remote corner, the master and apprentice stood still.


    Twisting his sparse goatee, Taoist Tianji suddenly brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "disciple, now that you have worshipped Fu Shan as a teacher, your status and authority are comparable to Lu Yan''s iceberg face. In fact, this is already in my plan as a teacher! Don''t say master, I don''t love you! I''ll tell you a great secret now. Come with your ears!"


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Cui Hao asked.


    Seeing the crafty and mysterious expression on Taoist Tianji''s face, he finally put his ears together.


    Very proud, Taoist Tianji whispered "Good disciple, as a teacher, I''m an elder of Keqing in the holy land of Kunlun. I often come here on weekdays. I have several good old guys in the holy land. They are all real antiques, including Huang Laosan in langyuan library, Dong Laoxie in Wanqi Valley, Wang Laotou in the secret river, etc. if you go there, they will give me some face and give you some great benefits. You can go there Take your time. The top priority is to go to Wanqi Valley! "


    After a pause, Taoist Tianji said mysteriously "Once, when I became interested, I fought with Dong Laoxie in Wanqi Valley for three days. Finally, I abused him into a dog! When he was completely drunk, he blurted out a secret. It turned out that in the core area of Wanqi Valley, there was a bronze column with some reliefs on it. Just press the moon reliefs on it to open a secret door, in which A truly peerless weapon! That weapon has surpassed the magical powers and magic tools and gave birth to a smart weapon! Dong Laoxie takes pains to collect rare things for him to enjoy every month. When he is drunk, he is very moved to tears and claims that he has never seen such an excellent weapon! It seems that he is extremely worshipped! "


    Taoist Tianji said so, how could Cui Hao not understand? However, he was embarrassed and said, "master, according to your description, such a top-grade weapon against the sky may be the best magic weapon of Kunlun holy land. The strongest inside information. How could that elder easily give it to me?"


    Hearing the speech, the Taoist priest was displeased "Disciple, how can you be so persuasive? This is not the style I should have as a teacher. Don''t worry, there is a rule in Kunlun holy land. Every new disciple can enter Wanqi Valley and choose a weapon. The token and level are different, and the accessible area is also different. And you are qualified to enter the core area! In the future, you should be like master Fu Shan, Ti It''s normal to get some benefits from the previous top-quality weapon! I gave myself a reward in advance! Hey, hey... "


    Twisting his sparse goatee, Taoist Tianji smiled cunningly, giving people a feeling of cold all over.


    "Is this... Appropriate?" Cui Hao hesitated.


    Nodding hurriedly, Taoist Tianji said with a smile, "it''s suitable. It''s perfect! Disciple, don''t be a mother here. Let''s go. I''ll take you to Wanqi Valley, ha ha... I''m looking forward to it. When you get the best and peerless weapon, what will Dong Laoxie look like? I believe it must be very wonderful? Ha ha..."


    With that, he had already held Cui Hao, took a sudden step, crossed in the air and rushed to the sky!

 Chapter 908

    Kunlun holy land is very big. As one of the three holy places on earth, it has too many legends. Even the children of the ancient martial family are full of longing and eager to become one of them when they mention it.


    As one of the three most ancient holy places on earth, Kunlun holy land not only has a cloud of experts and a divine power, but also has something that can''t be comparable to any force, that is the inside story!


    After years of changes and vicissitudes, Kunlun holy land has been accumulating. No one really knows how many secrets he has and what terrible cards he has.


    Langyuan library, Wanqi Valley, hidden River, a line of sky, seven star pagoda, life and death experience mountain range, and the secret land of great destruction. There are many well-known places in Kunlun holy land. Each place is full of endless mystery and unknown. Like a famous teacher, it guides the disciples of Kunlun holy land to become stronger and stronger!


    Wanqi Valley is a real treasure house of weapons in the holy land of Kunlun. Fallen masters of all ages will leave their weapons in the valley. In addition, some disciples find excellent weapons and exchange them with the holy land to get what they need, and the weapons will also be sent here. In the long run, Wanqi valley will really have countless weapons. The vast Valley is divided into several areas. There are thousands of weapons everywhere, including swords, spears, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks, 18 kinds of weapons, eight external weapons, noon mandarin duck meal, funeral stick, nine tooth rake and so on. There are all kinds of magic weapons, famous swords and swords.


    Kunlun holy land has its own independent points system. Disciples can exchange their own items according to their tasks and exchange them for points. Then, these points can be used to buy elixirs and watch extremely precious secret scripts, such as unique skills. Weapons are also an important way to improve their strength. Therefore, it is not too cold in the 10000 tool Valley every day.


    Ten ordinary elders and patrolling disciples are responsible for guarding Wanqi valley. They are paid. This kind of guarding can exchange certain points, and the one who sits here is an antique level elder, elder Dong. He is very old. Although he has not entered the tianbang list for a long time, many people believe that he has at least the strength of tianbang and can be an elder giant.


    On this day, in Wanqi Valley, twenty disciples were silent and guarded the entrance of Wanqi Valley, while four of the ten elders guarded the entrance, and the remaining six were divided into two teams to patrol among them.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    In Wanqi Valley, there was a series of hysterical howls full of suffocation and anger. It seemed that there were thousands of anger in his chest, but he couldn''t really vent it. Only through this howl can people feel better.


    Three elders who were patrolling in Wanqi Valley sighed. One of them said, "elder Dong, this is the month rule. Come again. Alas, people are old. One day every month, they are completely crazy!"


    Another elder smiled and said, "it''s strange. It''s been at least ten years? None of us ordinary elders who have patrol missions don''t know. Elder Dong has a good temper on weekdays, but one day every month, the whole person is like a balloon to explode. He can''t touch it. It''s strange. It''s really strange!"


    Shake your head, very compassionate, another veteran "Oh, what a pity! I don''t know why he is crazy. Why does elder Dong go crazy every other month? Brothers, we''d better be careful not to meet him today. Even if we meet him, we must smile. Otherwise, it''s a small thing to be scolded as a dog. He has several records of getting angry and seriously beating people!"


    "Madman! Completely madman!..."


    At the moment, in a thatched house in Wanqi Valley, an old man in a moon white robe covers his ears with his hands, blows his beard and glares angrily. His expression is extremely exaggerated, as if the whole person is completely mad, constantly howling, occasionally stomping and cursing. Of course, he always yells and gnashing his teeth angrily, The screamer was bent and angry.


    This is elder Dong, an old antique who has lived in seclusion in the holy land of Kunlun for many years.


    Clearly, there was no sound around the house except his howling, but he seemed to hear some magic spell. The one who called was angry!


    Outside the house, the white feather thrush, which is most popular with elder Dong, stopped singing and stuffed his head under his wings, just like an ostrich whose head is stuck in the sand when in danger. In an antique and fragrant large fish tank, more than a dozen pure red gold Chinese carp have lost their past joy. They sink into the bottom of the tank one by one, and the whole fish tank vibrates, which is completely caused by the terrible sound wave of elder Dong.


    At the moment, Mr. Dong always blows his beard and stares. Although he covers his ears, it doesn''t help. A strange sound wave is transmitted into his ears in a strange and incomparable way, which can''t be heard by others. However, just like thunder, it keeps ringing through his ears. The sound and the shameless tone that he has been familiar with for ten years have made elder Dong collapse, Deep collapse


    "I said Xiao Dong, it''s not your family who beat the God stone. Is it too humiliating? Elder, you are also an elder. What kind of rubbish are you getting me now? I want stones, the best stones! Destiny stone, life spirit stone, great destruction blood stone, source stone, oh, no, I''m going to drool! In short, I need the best stones, even if they are Some of the best ores for refining weapons are good! But what kind of rubbish did you get me? Most of them are inferior to spirit stones. It''s just like chewing wax! My great God beating stone was born to kill the great existence of gods. You can knock down ordinary lower gods and kill the Lord gods. You let me eat those garbage stones. What''s your conscience? Do you know I''m still growing up. I need nutrition and all kinds of top-grade stones. If you give me a Godhead to eat, it''s my favorite fate. I can guarantee that I won''t nag you for three months, eh, no, a year, a whole year! After all, you have to understand me. One day a month, you can temporarily break the seal and have a small meal. But this time, you''re too annoying I was disappointed. I just got me a pile of blue sea listening tide stones. What kind of garbage is this? This is the great God, uncle Shi. Do you want to kill the great existence of the LORD God in the future? "


    At this moment, elder Dong has an impulse to collapse. If he is not a strong man in the realm of King Kong and has incomparable willpower, he must be completely crazy and become a real madman now!


    A face of suffocation and depression, Dong Chang Lao Sha said in a hoarse voice "God damn stone! Eh..... No, great, great stone master, I''ve really tried my best! For ten years, don''t always stare at my sheep to collect wool. I''m bald and can''t get you so many top stones at all! Besides, precious stones, spirit stones and so on are too rare to ask for! Spare me, I''ll give you a break When I was greedy, I thought you were a peerless baby. I blinded my mind with lard and signed a temporary spiritual contract with you. Now it''s good, nightmare! If you continue to do this, I''ll really go crazy! "


    Soon, a strange voice came out "Shout? Why, Xiao Dong, do you want to revolt? You''re not satisfied with the great God beating stone now! I signed a contract with you, but you asked me to lift it now? I have the initiative, unless someone opens the secret box and releases me one day. According to the previous regulations, he will become my master, so I can If you leave, you won''t be embarrassed. You haven''t accumulated so many weapons in this valley. You are the manager. Steal some and sell them casually and buy stones for me! Stones, I want the best stones! "


    At this moment, elder Dong was really going to collapse and cried bitterly. After a long time, he said silently, "you are really the best! What evil did I dong Tianpeng do in my last life!... I have induced at least 20 disciples to open the relief, but none of them can open the secret box. I really have no way!"

 Chapter 909

    Elder Dong almost cried. For ten years, he had to bear the nagging of "nightmare" once a month. He was incredible all day and night. He even endured it for ten years! This top-grade Da Shenshi uncle is really a despicable and shameless top-grade, and he is a typical tuberculosis. He has held his tongue for a month. It''s crazy!


    Originally, elder Dong struggled for 30 years to attack the half step magic power, but still failed. Frustrated, he retired and asked for a good job to protect Wanqi Valley, thinking of spending his old age in peace. It''s good now. Since the unexpected "acquaintance" with the master of God stone, I have to worry about looking for the best stone every day. The whole person has an impulse to collapse.


    In order to solve this big trouble, Dong Changlao once asked Fu Shan, but the other party was helpless. Even he didn''t know when and who put the stone into the Wanqi valley. The holy land of Kunlun has been handed down for a long time, and many things are too old to be studied.


    Even the supernatural father couldn''t solve it. In the end, Fu Shan had to give up reluctantly. What temporary soul agreement he signed with the other party was still dominated by striking the divine stone. Therefore, his tragic life of ten years began.


    Nagging, this beating God stone is like a nagging aunt. Moreover, his words are very vicious. Sometimes, elder Dong has an impulse to commit suicide!


    "OK! My respected Master Shi, you can shut up! You''ve been talking for more than ten hours. Since you woke up in the morning, you said, aren''t you thirsty? I really can''t stand it. Please think about my feelings. I''m a lonely old man who doesn''t even have relatives. Please, you''re a great master Shi! What''s the next God, Lord God, I don''t know what the LORD God is at all. You are so noble that you should disdain to talk to a little person like me! "With tears streaming down your face, elder Dong really has an impulse to collapse.


    Soon, the shameless tone sounded again, slowly, but very irritating "Hey, Xiao Dong, your willpower has been tempered by me for ten years, but now it''s getting worse and worse. I''ve been talking for less than half a day, and you can''t stand it? Indeed, I''m so noble. You''re a little person who doesn''t deserve to talk to me. I should enter the immortal world and eat everywhere. Unfortunately, I''m trapped in the damn secret box, and I''m still my own Dear, what can I do to seal the only family member? Although the seal of the secret box has been loose for many years, I can''t get out! Alas, the great master Da Shenshi has a hard life!.... "


    When elder Dong was tortured to death and immortality, two figures appeared in Wanqi valley. It was Taoist Tianji and Cui Hao.


    "I''d like to meet you. This is......"


    "Ha ha..... This is my disciple Cui Hao! He just joined the Holy Land and became his only disciple!"


    "What? He... Worshipped his ancestors?"


    At the entrance of Wanqi Valley, Taoist Tianji introduced Cui Hao''s identity. All the elders and disciples who guarded him were surprised. Because they were here, they didn''t attend the flat peach banquet and didn''t know what happened. However, Cui Hao''s service and special tokens all showed that Taoist Tianji didn''t lie, so everyone was very enthusiastic, He showed 120 points of enthusiasm for Cui Hao.


    So they were invited in by the stars.


    "I brought my disciple here this time because he should be able to enter the core of Wanqi Valley and choose a weapon, right? So I brought him here." twisting a sparse goatee, Taoist Tianji said.


    Hearing the speech, an elder said heartily, "it''s our honor to serve Cui Hao''s little friend. In this way, I''ll take you there myself. Before that, he needs to sign a certificate. This is a process that must be followed. Please forgive me."


    Smiling and waving his hand, Taoist Tianji smiled mysteriously. Then he said firmly, "no! This time I want Dong Laoxie to go with me when I choose weapons. You''d better guard here! Hahaha... My disciple is so excellent that I naturally want to take him to see Dong Laoxie!"


    In fact, the real intention of Taoist Tianji is to see jokes. How can he know that when he is drunk, he cries bitterly. It is called the best weapon. It is such a best!


    Hearing this, the elders and disciples present all changed their faces, and their expressions were very strange and hesitant.


    With a puzzled look on his face, Taoist Tianji said, "hmm? Why do you all look like this? My old man often comes to see Dong Laoxie and doesn''t see you like this. What''s the matter today?"


    People are old and refined, not to mention super strong people who are good at pointing to the secret of heaven. Taoist Tianji just looked at them and understood that they had secrets and didn''t want to tell them.


    Finally, an elder hesitated, "that... Nothing! Tianji Keqing, if you take Cui Hao Xiaoyou to find elder Dong, you can also. However, he is in a bad mood today, you should be prepared..."


    The elder obviously said something, but he didn''t reveal it for some reason. Hearing the speech, Taoist Tianji nodded and said with a smile, "hahaha... He''s in a bad mood. That''s great. Don''t worry, I''ll make him feel better!"


    With that, Taoist Tianji blinked at Cui Hao, and everything was silent. Cui Hao was speechless about his master''s behavior, but naturally he couldn''t say anything and remained silent.


    So Taoist Tianji left with Cui Hao and went directly to find elder Dong.


    In the thatched house, when Taoist Ji and Cui Hao were about to arrive that day, the God stone was still talking, and elder Dong was trembling and almost spewing blood. Finally, he howled.


    This howl was full of boundless anger and hysteria, which severely frightened Taoist Tianji and Cui Hao. What an oppressive experience it is to be able to howl like this?


    Hey, however, with a smile, Taoist Tianji shouted, "Dong Laoxie, you don''t have to be so afraid when you know my old man is coming? At least our brothers have been good brothers for decades!"


    As soon as he shouted, the angry scream stopped and turned into a kind of peace and quiet.


    After a while, when the Taoist priest arrived at the thatched cottage with Cui Hao, elder Dong sat there quietly, not smiling, and didn''t know what he had experienced. However, how did his eyes turn red? In addition, his calm posture seems to contain a kind of towering anger and suffocation!


    Hey, however, with a smile, Taoist Tianji looked at elder Dong and said in a funny way "Dong Laoxie, what are you loading for me? My old man finally brought my precious disciple here. You put such a bad face on me? Don''t you beat me? Now, my old man is a half step supernatural power and beats you like a dog! Why don''t you smile and greet me? I''m the disciple, but I''m the only disciple the old ancestor just accepted today!"


    "What? He... Became the only disciple of the ancestors? Brother Tianji, Congratulations! Hey......"


    Surprised, Dong Laoxie opened his mouth like this, but it was obvious that his mood was not quite right.


    With a slight frown, Taoist Tianji asked, "Dong Laoxie, what''s the matter with you? How do I feel your mood is wrong? Let me calculate it for you!"


    With that, he bent his fingers and began to calculate.


    For a long time, Taoist Tianji was surprised and said, "Dong Laoxie, you have been surrounded by bad luck for ten years? However, according to the divinatory symbols, you have to meet a noble person today. The weather is good!"


    "What? Brother Tianji, you didn''t lie to me?" elder Dong''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. The whole person was very excited!


    Can he not be excited? He knows the divination skill of Taoist Tianji, and the damned God beating stone has bothered him for ten years. If the situation can turn around, elder Dong feels that he will wake up with a smile in his dream!

 Chapter 910

    Taoist Tianji''s saying that you have to meet a noble person. It''s not nonsense. It''s also based on divination. However, divination is not 100% effective, and he can only give a general idea.


    Nowadays, the experts who set up a stall to calculate divination are mixed with good and bad people. It is difficult to distinguish the true from the false. Some even deliberately pretend to be experts from the world. If you want to distinguish the true from the false, you can see eight or nine according to their divination. Real divination experts respect Yin and Yang and five elements, and study the I Ching carefully. They will only give opinions on any divination, possibly, but never say what is inevitable.


    As stated in the book of changes, in the future, heaven and earth will change. Only in this way can there be all kinds of changes in everything in the world. All existence is reasonable, but all existence is possible. Fate and occasion change from time to time. A decision or a small change may change a thing or even a person''s life. Therefore, they can only predict the general trend of your fate and occasion and put forward suggestions. Change is the essence of the book of changes and the beginning of all mysteries.


    With his eyes shining, elder Dong was very excited at the moment. He chewed the words of Taoist Tianji repeatedly, and then Huoran focused his eyes on Cui Hao. If everything is true, you should be Cui Hao! Taoist Tianji is unlikely. He is a familiar guest here. If he were a noble man, he would have changed his tragic fate!


    With a flash of body shape, elder Dong came to Cui Hao quickly and said excitedly, "little friend! Noble! Come on, please sit down and take a seat!..."


    Holding Cui Hao''s hand, elder Dong stared at Cui Hao, getting hotter and more excited. In that way, he seemed to want to rush over at the next moment, and then gave him a hard kiss.


    "Well, elder Dong, it''s uncomfortable for you to look at me like this..." with a smile, Cui Hao was very upset.


    "Sorry, sorry, I''m so excited! By the way, brother Tianji, you brought your little friend here to choose weapons for him?" elder Dong waved his hand.


    With a slight frown, Taoist Tianji said in surprise, "hmm? How do you know? Dong Laoxie, I found that you are very talented. Your eyes are fierce. Are you interested in joining my door and learning my Dayan Tianji?"


    He was naturally joking. Elder Dong was not angry at all. Instead, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, as if he was very happy.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    He laughed for a moment like a nervous man. Then he stopped laughing, thought about it, and said humanity to heaven "Brother Tianji, since you brought your little friend here, brother, I''ll open the back door and show him a best weapon. Isn''t that interesting? However, although you are guest Qing, you''re not suitable to listen to our next words here. Would you please leave for a moment?"


    "Er... Naturally, there''s no problem, disciple. Remember my advice to you?" nodded. Taoist Tianji simply left.


    Cui Hao naturally knows what his advice is. Although he feels it''s not good to do so, it seems that there''s nothing


    Taoist Tianji left the thatched cottage. Elder Dong immediately gathered together with great excitement. He said in a very mysterious language, "noble man! If it weren''t for the relationship between brother Tianji, I wouldn''t tell any holy land disciples. It''s a great secret and a great opportunity! Now, I''ve decided to tell you him!"


    Elder Dong said that Cui Hao was also interested, so he said curiously, "Oh? Please show elder Dong......"


    Looking around, elder Dong hooked up Cui Hao''s shoulder and leaned his ears together. He said mysteriously "Dear little friend, I tell you a big secret! There is a bronze pillar in the core of Wanqi valley. If you press the moon relief above, a small secret door will be opened. In it, there is a non gold, non stone, non copper and non iron secret box. As long as you open it, the peerless and best weapons in it will be yours!"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao is a little confused. What''s the situation? Shifu didn''t say that it''s a big secret hidden by elder Dong. Why did he tell himself so? Does he really regard himself as a noble person and is willing to point out the best weapons to himself? It seems that the relationship is not so iron, otherwise, his Shifu Tianji Taoist will not behave like that. It''s not quite right!


    At this time, in a corner outside the thatched house, Taoist Tianji, who overheard elder Dong''s whispered secret words, stumbled and almost fell to the ground with doubts on his face. What''s the situation? Dong Laoxie, has such a good heart? This is not normal! You know, he has a family. The Dong family, one of the top ten ancient martial families, why doesn''t he become such a treasure Tools to guide their family children?


    Although confused, Taoist Tianji didn''t say anything. He was also very curious. He wanted Cui Hao to get the best weapon, and then he looked at it.


    In this way, Cui Hao was full of doubts, and then came out with Dong Changlao.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you into Wanqi valley. Please remember my advice. This is your great opportunity!" elder Dong said, patting Cui Hao on the shoulder.


    At this time, Taoist Tianji held a piece of grass in his mouth, as if he had just watched the return of the thrush and said with a smile, "are you finished? Go, Dong Laoxie, let''s send my good disciple into the Wanqi Valley?"


    "OK!" nodded elder Dong.


    The entrance of Wanqi Valley is naturally guarded by elders and disciples. Elder Dong told him in public that Cui Hao could enter the core. At the same time, he handed him the red pass order, which is the highest standard pass order.


    "Cui Hao, look after you!" elder Dong opened his mouth and smiled.


    Today, Dong Changlao is obviously a holiday day. He should treat Cui Hao so kindly, which surprised the elders and disciples present. When two well-informed quietly explained the reason, it turned out that Cui Hao was actually a disciple of his ancestors, they suddenly realized that it was so


    At this moment, Cui Hao has entered the Wanqi valley. After entering it, Cui Hao suddenly felt an eye opener!


    It''s spectacular!


    Looking ahead, there is a huge Valley, which is divided into many areas with obvious signs, road signs, etc. in these areas, weapons are placed in various ways!


    There are too many weapons. Many weapons give people a sharp and terrible feeling. They are good weapons at a glance.


    "Qiang!..."


    Cui Hao pulled out a green steel sword. The whole body of the sword was like a pool of autumn water, emitting a sharp and incomparable sword spirit, which was very extraordinary. This weapon, if spread outside, is definitely a rare genuine, real sword. Here, it is only an ordinary weapon in the periphery and cannot enter this important area.


    Now that he had a goal, Cui Hao didn''t have a weapon to watch. He went straight ahead and passed through areas. The color of shock on his face became stronger and stronger.


    Soon, Cui Hao came to the key area marked with internal disciples. The weapons here are real treasures. Cui Hao casually pulled out a long knife.


    "Qiang!..."


    When the knife comes out of the box, it looks like a cold electricity flashing. It is sharp and unparalleled. There is ice crack texture on it. It''s a peerless good knife!


    Kunlun holy land, worthy of being Kunlun holy land, is really a big deal!


    Cui Hao sighed in his heart, and then he continued to move forward. When he came to the core area, he looked a little dignified.


    There are really not many weapons in this area. There are only nine. They are surrounded by an extraordinary atmosphere on the shelf by Chen Heng.


    "Hmm? Bronze pillars!"


    With a flash of eyes, Cui Hao immediately saw a bronze column standing in the core area, emitting a distant and ancient smell of years.


    After locking the target, Cui Hao strided directly in front of the bronze pillar.


    Looking at the bronze pillars, Cui Hao soon found the moon relief at the top of the bronze pillars. So, he jumped up, suddenly hit, and then slapped the relief.


    "Boom..."


    With Cui Hao''s shot, the whole bronze column suddenly rumbled. Then, the surface of the column cracked. It was very ingenious. A secret door appeared. At the moment, it has been opened with a thing in it.

 Chapter 911

    When the bronze pillar was opened, one of the secret doors was opened, and a thing was put in it, which was a square thing like a box. Therefore, as soon as Cui Hao stretched out his hand, he wanted to take it out.


    "Hmm? It''s very heavy! It''s at least a kilo!" Cui Hao thought when he picked up the box.


    He began to look at the box in front of him. It was square and the size of an ordinary rice bowl. However, the whole body was a strange and incomparable color. He didn''t know what it was made of. It was not gold, jade, iron or stone. It was extremely hard and gave off an ancient and incomparable smell. There is no crack in the whole box. The only thing that exists is that there are some textures on its surface, which seem to be some patterns, but they don''t seem to be, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    Drop blood to recognize the Lord!


    At present, Cui Hao forced a drop of blood to refine it. However, the blood dropped on it and there was no response. At this time, the box became heavier and heavier, at least thousands of kilograms! Moreover, the secret door is emitting a faint brilliance and making a connection with it. Cui Hao has an intuition that it will enter the secret door again if he can''t refine it for up to three minutes.


    "It''s really the best baby. It''s not easy to get it!"


    With such emotion in his heart, Cui Hao began to think of a way.


    All kinds of methods he could think of were used, such as blood essence dripping, perspective golden light irradiation, etc. However, the secret box was unmoved and became heavier and heavier. At least it had the power of ten thousand kilograms. Even Cui Hao''s body felt a heavy burden, but it was shaking and seemed to fly into the secret door at any time.


    "Am I going to fail? Enter Baoshan and return empty handed? No, I must get it!"


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao was very worried. He thought about it in vain. At the moment, he thought of a way!


    Immediately, Cui Hao did not hesitate to urge his chaotic golden elixir, which existed in the illusory small tripod. The chaotic golden elixir, which was burned by thousands of martial arts flames, moved for a moment, and then emitted a chaotic energy, which suddenly rushed out and wrapped around Cui Hao''s palm.


    "Refine me! Chaotic energy has never disappointed me. This time, I hope so!"


    With such a mood, Cui Hao''s palm fell on the secret box, and that chaotic energy also came into contact with the secret box.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    For a moment, the whole secret box vibrated and sent out a clear and incomparable chirp, but the chaotic energy moved, suddenly rushed into its surface and into its texture, and swam away like chaotic snakes. Then, the whole secret box gradually began to light up.


    Soon, under the attention of Cui Hao, the surface of the whole secret box and all the textures were full of chaotic energy. It began to vibrate violently and sent out an excited cry. At the same time, when the whole secret box shook, there was a kind of invisible, powerful and terrible flame that swallowed up the world with a truly invincible breath. Immediately, It''s terrible to wrap around Cui Hao!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this time, the chaotic golden elixir seemed to feel something. It suddenly rushed out and flew out of Cui Hao''s body to confront the terrible breath. This confrontation lasted about a few seconds. I don''t know what it experienced. It flew back again, lazily fell into the illusory tripod and continued to bear the burning fire of martial arts.


    "Woo woo..."


    The whole person was dazzled. Cui Hao felt like hundreds of millions of hurricanes roaring in his head. At this time, the terrible breath completely wrapped around his body. This breath is terrible. Cui Hao has never seen such a terrible breath. It is an invincible force that devours everything. It seems that he can devour the world as long as he wants!


    At this time, in Cui Hao''s heart, a voice suddenly rang through, extremely overbearing, with a great dignity and invincible breath "I''m the God eater, and I''ll give my child to you. You''re the best supporter I''ve found in the breath of trillions of creatures. You have unlimited potential and can take care of him for me. In this universe, I''m the only God stone at the time of its birth. I beat God, kill God and devour God. I devour all directions , thousands of gods fell because of me, and three of the main gods were swallowed up by me, and others respected me as the boss! Unfortunately, I still have to face the fateful war. I don''t know whether I can succeed, but I have to fight! I am the strongest existence in the universe, one step away from the cosmic God. When the universe is facing the greatest crisis, the big man still has to jump out £¡¡±


    "I will solve the crisis of the universe, but I may not be able to come back. I have prepared some gifts and voice stones for my child and you in the divine world. I hope you can take good care of it... This child, like me, was born with a stubborn character. I have prepared an equal contract. However, you are still the leader in the early stage. I hope you can educate my child and protect it , unless it is promoted to devouring stone, you are not allowed to take him to the sea of extinction. Remember, remember... "


    The overbearing voice echoed, and even Cui Hao was stunned by the information revealed. Obviously, the existence of the stone, which claims to be the first God in the universe, is a super strong man! It is only one step away from the cosmic God, and even the powerful main god can devour his divine personality. What terrible existence is this?


    After a long time, the sound completely faded away. Cui Hao''s mind was still in a deep shock. At this time, he felt a terrible force impact, entered the depths of his soul and sent out a wave. This fluctuation is a kind of contract. Ask whether it is willing to establish an equal contractual relationship with another breath?


    All these are not illusions, but real. Cui Hao was shocked. Finally, after thinking for a moment, he made a decision to establish a contractual relationship!


    The terrible existence of the great emperor who claimed to devour God, but even the main god can devour, and he is not a traitor and evil man. He seems to have died for this side of the universe. When he is dying, he can''t help but accept it! Moreover, his children must have unlimited potential, that is, the best baby in elder Dong''s mouth. If they have its assistance, I believe they will be even stronger!


    Under many benefits, Cui Hao accepted the contract. At the same time, the other end of the contract showed that another breath had been accepted.


    "Boom..."


    At present, a grand and boundless breath is surging and intertwined in a mysterious way. At this moment, Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul is shaking. This power flows into it and intertwined with another soul breath. Under the power of the contract, it is soon intertwined to form a contractual relationship.


    This is an equal contract. The souls of the two creatures interweave with each other and become the closest relatives who will not betray. This equality has been tampered with by a great existence. Therefore, Cui Hao still occupies a certain initiative and can give priority to exercising many rights


    "Click, click, click,..."


    After the equal contract was created, the secret box cracked inch by inch in Cui Hao''s hand. Soon, Peng''s sound suddenly turned into light and rain, which dissipated between heaven and earth.


    As the light rain dissipated, in Cui Hao''s palm, there was an object that was round, the size of an egg and blooming with infinite bright light. It doesn''t know what it is. It''s too bright and dazzling. However, it''s obviously extraordinary, because it emits a kind of breath. It''s very terrible and infiltrates people. It seems that as long as it is beaten hard, no matter what creature it is, it won''t feel good!


    "Hua la..."


    Soon, the egg sized object suddenly dribbled and rotated, and the blooming billions of brilliance suddenly converged, swallowed into it, and then revealed its body. It turned out to be a golden stone. No matter what, there were a pair of golden eyes and a mouth on the stone. The eyes were rolling, giving people a sense of cunning.


    "Hahaha... The great God stone master is finally free!" the golden stone laughed, elated and high spirited.

 Chapter 912

    Thousands of bright lights converged. A golden round stone appeared in Cui Hao''s palm. It even had eyes and mouth. It looked very cunning. However, its smell was quite terrible. It seemed that no matter what it hit, it could cause serious damage. Moreover, it was quite heavy, at least ten thousand kilograms, or even more. Cui Hao felt that his arm was extremely heavy and operated strong physical strength. Only then did he lift it up and show a dignified look on his face.


    There is no doubt that the golden stone should be the child of the God devouring emperor. In his mouth, he claimed that the child was a little naughty. Now it seems that he is not only naughty, but also cunning


    Proud, the golden stone rolled twice in Cui Hao''s palm, and then said proudly "Boy, are you the one who successfully released me? Well, your breath is not weak. In the future, you will be my little brother to beat God stone. When I sweep the heavens and unify the universe, you will also get infinite benefits! Now, give me all your precious stones and I will have a good meal!"


    Playing God stone completely takes himself as a wrist. He shouts in the palm of Cui Hao''s hand and looks up at him with his eyes. He has the smell of being arrogant and arrogant.


    Unable to help laughing, Cui Hao flicked the bouncing stone with his fingers and smiled "Little stone, are you mistaken? I''m the one your father invited to discipline you. In the future, you''ll follow Ben and be popular and spicy. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied. Well, you can call me boss. My orders must be obeyed. Also, don''t drag like the invincible in the world. You''re just a cub. Don''t be arrogant until you reach your father''s height!"


    Hearing the speech, he was so excited to hit the divine stone that he suddenly flew into the void. Looking at Cui Hao''s anxious inquiry, he asked, "what? You... Have you seen my father? How is he? What did he say to you? Why has he sealed me for so many years and didn''t come to see me? He is the first in the universe. How can he ask you, a weak guy, to discipline me?"


    "You have too many questions, and you should call me the boss and know your position!" Cui Hao smiled.


    He can feel the power and terror of beating God stone. However, he has an equal contract with the initiative and favors himself. He can interfere in many things. Obviously, beating God stone is not a good stubble, let alone a good baby like Xiao Qi. He must be well "adjusted" "Only after a while! Therefore, he needs to show his importance all the time. It''s best to provoke and beat the divine stone and take the opportunity to punish him


    In this matter, Cui Hao is somewhat black.


    Anxious, related to his father, playing God stone is really urgent. It''s his only family!


    "Whew!..."


    Suddenly it turned into a golden light and hit the God stone and suddenly hit Cui Hao! At this moment, its body emitted an invisible and terrible smell, which suddenly locked Cui Hao. Moreover, the round stone body emitted a real and terrible smell! The terror of this smell, even Cui Hao''s sincere way, was alarmed and warned him , dangerous, extremely dangerous!


    In this regard, Cui Hao was not flustered, but turned his mind and said, "stop for me!"


    "Shua!..."


    At the critical moment, when the golden streamer turned from the divine stone was about to hit Cui Hao, the body stopped suddenly. Unexpectedly, it stopped!


    "Oh! What''s going on? Who can tell the great master of beating God stone what''s going on?" he shouted. Beating God stone seemed confused and couldn''t figure out the reason.


    At this time, Cui Hao smiled and tried his best to use a more relaxed language to say, "hit the God stone, you are really too naughty and too aggressive, just as your father said, so I must take good care of you in the future, so as not to cause trouble for me in the future! Also, in front of me, don''t call me uncle hit the God stone, but my boss! Understand?"


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt it necessary to defend the dignity of his boss. Little brother, he must obey.


    Obviously, this guy is very arrogant and not that kind of good baby. He doesn''t know how long he has experienced. In short, he is very stubborn, stubborn, and even has a shameless taste.


    At the moment, although he stopped strangely because of Cui Hao''s words, he said nothing at all, even more ferocious!


    Angry, the golden eyes of the God stone expanded a circle, and the mouth like a black hole opened and closed, making a series of sounds "I''ll go to your uncle! What kind of onion are you? You weren''t born when you followed your father to sweep the sky, punch the superior God and flirt with the main God? At that time, although you were just born and weak, you were still handsome and powerful. Everywhere you went, there were respect and praise. What kind of thing do you dare to be Call yourself the boss in front of me? I bah!... "


    This guy doesn''t know the tone he learned from the local ruffian. In short, it''s quite shameless and hateful. Even if Cui Hao''s self-restraint heard this series of voices, he also had a kind of green tendons jumping violently, and couldn''t help but give birth to an idea of beating him severely.


    This striking stone is extremely hard at first sight. Even if it is a violent beating, I''m afraid it doesn''t have much effect. Finally, Cui Hao gnashed his teeth, turned his angry heart, and scolded "shut up!"


    With the help of the ability of the equal contract to favor himself, Cui Hao successfully shut him up again. Then, Cui Hao found a comfortable place with a smile and sat down directly. Unexpectedly, he began to think about Kung Fu and ignored beating the God stone.


    In this case, Cui Hao felt that it was necessary for him to think about it. Otherwise, this guy was really a rogue. We must make them deeply aware of their problems and become more clever. In this way, it is convenient to talk.


    In this way, within a short time after gaining freedom, playing God stone was very sad and urged, and Cui Hao was "locked up" again.


    In this way, time passed minute by minute. Soon, an hour passed.


    At this time, Cui Hao, who studied Kung Fu with his knees crossed, opened his eyes and looked at the stone with a smile. Then, in a query language, "are you still arrogant?"


    Hearing the speech, he shook his head hurriedly.


    "Still in front of me, calling yourself Uncle Ben?"


    He kept on shaking his head.


    "Are you willing to recognize me as the boss and my little brother? If you like, you can nod your head. If you don''t want... Just stay here!" Hey ran smiled, and Cui Hao said cunningly.


    Hearing the speech, he hesitated to hit the God stone, and finally nodded to agree.


    Seeing this, Cui Hao smiled with great satisfaction, snapped his fingers and said, "well, you can speak!"


    Just after Cui Hao released the gold coin from his speech, Da Shenshi immediately shouted with dissatisfaction, "how is this possible? We signed an equal soul contract. Why, why can you order me? I can feel that this is not a master-slave contract. Why, how can this happen? This is... Unreasonable!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled and said proudly, "this is the masterpiece of your father, the great God devouring emperor. The reason why he did this is to let me take care of you. Otherwise, you are lawless. I''m afraid you don''t know how to die that day!"


    Cui Hao said the word "God eater" and hit Shenshi. It was obviously shocked. At this time, it seemed to believe Cui Hao''s words and muttered a few words of dissatisfaction. Although it was very light, Cui Hao vaguely heard it. It was a complaint.


    In this way, after mumbling a few words, Da Shenshi looked at Cui Hao again and said in a requesting language, "boy... Er... No, boss, I want to know what my father told you! We have a low-level equal soul contract. We can''t betray each other forever. Don''t resist. I have a secret method. I can feel that scene through your soul!"


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Hesitated for a moment. Finally, Cui Hao agreed.

 Chapter 913

    Although playing God stone is obviously a stubborn guy, and it can''t be adjusted in three or two days, Cui Hao is still very patient. It''s natural to do your duty when entrusted by others. Moreover, the origin of playing God stone is very extraordinary. It seems that you have been to the immortal world. It''s good to have such a little brother.


    According to the tips of playing God stone, Cui Hao opened his pure Yang soul. Suddenly, he felt that there was an unspeakable connection between himself and playing God stone. You have me and I have you. With the help of this kind of connection, the scenes and words that Cui Hao had just experienced echoed again... Listening to the majestic voice, it was very quiet to hit the God stone. A kind of pale golden tears flowed in the big eyes, which seemed to have extraordinary power.


    Soon, the God stone recovered, its body turned, and the pale golden tears melted into its body. Then, it looked at Cui Hao and became soft. It was not a deliberate disguise, but a real softness, because it knew that it was the guardian his father found for it at a great cost. No matter what the character is, it has existed for many years. In essence, playing God stone is still a child, and it is the kind of extremely proud and rebellious.


    With a faint smile, Cui Hao said, "hit the divine stone, do you believe me now? I''m the guardian specially found by your father. We have concluded a contract of plain soul, and I have the responsibility to protect you. Call the boss quickly, and you''ll mix with me in the future. My name is Cui Hao."


    This time, the beating God stone didn''t have a stubborn mouth, let alone shouting, but was stunned. After a moment, he nodded "Since this is the father''s choice, I must respect. Well, you are my boss later. But I am not so good at playing the God stone. The first thing I want to do is to suck up a delicious Lingshi, precious stones, strange stones and so on. I want to have a good meal. , don''t let me down! "


    Hearing the excited opening of beating God stone, Cui Hao''s heart was cold and gave birth to such an idea: "have I become a big head of injustice? Elder Dong pretended to tell me mysteriously. In fact, he just wanted to get rid of this guy? Elder Dong can''t afford the bottomless hole?"


    Seeing that Cui Hao looked different, he was very smart to hit the God stone. He reacted and shouted "Boss, you''re not sincere! I''m sincerely your little brother. You''re still worrying about whether to get me some precious stones? Can''t you see how great my potential is? Although I''m still very weak, as long as I keep swallowing all kinds of precious stones and rare treasures, I can slowly change, beat God, kill God, eat God, and wait for me to rise, It''s invincible! Moreover, my father also prepared a gift for you in the immortal world, which I can only feel. What''s his identity? The gift absolutely shocked you. You''re still thinking about petty profits? Disappointed, it really disappointed me!.... "


    In addition to nagging, the eloquence of Cui Hao was very good. He said that he was ashamed of himself in his heart. He feel shy. So he thought about it. He turned over his hand and took out five Lingshi. There was also a small jade bottle, which was filled with milk essence.


    At the last moment, he was still beating his chest and feet. He was very disappointed. But he saw five spirit stones and a small jade bottle appear between Cui Hao''s hands. He was immediately excited. Whew, he suddenly flew over.


    "Ah woo!..."


    The magic stone suddenly expanded several times, and the dark mouth suddenly soared again and again. Then, with a snort, he swallowed all the five spirit stones and the little jade bottle into his stomach, looking intoxicated. Soon, he spit out the little jade bottle and said something disgusting "What is the essence of ordinary milk? I used to drink only the cream of the top ten thousand years of milk. Oh, it''s been too long since the seal was printed. Many memories have been blurred, but I still remember the flavor of the milk essence of that ten thousand years, which is 100 times stronger than this."


    Hearing such shameless words as beating the God stone, Cui Hao hated his teeth itching. It''s typical to be cheap and sell good! However, considering that he is his boss at least, Cui Hao held back his anger and said sarcastically, "beating the God stone, according to your statement, you don''t see the spirit stone? This is the boss''s treasure. I don''t have many of them myself. I gave you five at a time!"


    It''s a pride to hit God stone, he said proudly "Boss, although I don''t want to attack you, I must tell you that when I followed my father in the immortal world, I didn''t eat the garbage of Lingshi. Basically, I ate the rare and incomparable immortal stone, at least if it was Shenjing. Lingshi is the product of the birth of the spirit of the lower world, and the immortal stone and Shenjing are made of immortal tools and divine power. There is a big gap!"


    The words of striking the divine stone did have a very strong impact on Cui Hao. However, he turned to think that it was nothing with the divine power of devouring the God Emperor.


    Immensely proud of the stone beads, and the appearance of a big brother in the world. It seems that Cui Hao is just a woodlouse with the most rubbish in Lingshi.


    Being despised by his little brother, Cui Hao was immediately unhappy. He sighed and said depressed "Alas, I was going to take out the remaining three spirit stones for you. I didn''t expect them to be so rubbish. Forget it. Although the spirit stone is rubbish in your place, it is a rare treasure on earth. I can exchange a lot of good things. Absorbing it myself is also good for the improvement of my strength!"


    "Don''t introduce it! Boss, give it to me!"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words like this, he was in a hurry to hit the God stone. With a whew, he came to Cui Hao and spoke pitifully "Boss, I''ve just got rid of the seal. I''m very weak. Just give me those three spirit stones! I need all kinds of precious stones and treasures now! Alas, I didn''t lack anything when I was with my father and in the immortal world. But now there are too few good things down there. Have mercy on me!..."


    The tone of playing God stone is bitter and pitiful. This guy is definitely an acting school. He was proud of being a little prince at the last moment. Now he has a servile face and knees for a spirit stone. He doesn''t want facial skin at all.


    "Well, I''m defeated by you!" he sighed helplessly, and Cui Hao took out three more spirit stones.


    That time, Cui Hao looted the spirit stone mine of the frog people. Cui Hao reaped a lot. These eight spirit stones are also of amazing value. Cui Hao gave him a beating stone, and then he was divided into three and five and swallowed it directly! He witnessed the greedy appearance of the beating stone swallowing the spirit stone again. Cui Hao felt a chill in his heart. The spirit stone is a spirit stone with huge aura. Just a click Swallow it, it''s really cruel!


    Originally, Cui Hao planned to put it in the door of truth. He heard that it was a treasure of space storage, but he was not happy to hit God stone. He said that although he could not become an adult, he could shrink and change his body slightly.


    After finally getting free, it naturally doesn''t want to hold in a boring place again.


    Therefore, the stone turned into a golden bead, the size of a lotus seed, with a hole in the middle. Cui Hao found a good rope in the door of truth. Therefore, the stone became a pendant and hung around Cui Hao''s neck.


    "Ha ha... Boss, I''m finally free! I''m so happy! We have an equal contract between souls and can communicate directly. What do you want to say to me?"


    "Shut up!..."


    "Boss, are you too hard on me, the first God stone in the universe? You know my background. You are destined to grow into an invincible existence in the future. You should be kind to me and be willing to listen to me. In this way, we can cultivate deep feelings. Are you right, boss?...."


    After turning into a pendant, the key to beating the God stone is that it speaks in the way of spiritual communication, buzzing like a fly. Finally, Cui Hao can''t bear it. He has to use his privilege to force it to shut up, which is finally clean.

 Chapter 914

    A moment later, Cui Hao lifted the order and hit the divine stone. This time, he was clever and didn''t nag endlessly. However, this guy is really not a kind person. He began to confuse Cui Hao and asked him to take advantage of this rare opportunity to make a good profit, steal some weapons and sell them. He should be able to buy a lot of precious stones.


    Cui Hao has a little breakdown. He''s looking for a best younger brother! However, it''s too late for him to regret now. His biggest worry is whether the two good babies will be damaged by this guy when he rescues Xiao Qi and Xiao Guang wakes up!


    "Boss, we are finally together. In order to celebrate this sacred and solemn moment, I suggest you must buy more precious stones, spiritual stones or rare treasures. Your little brother, I just woke up. I''m very hungry and need to supplement nutrition!"


    Although he didn''t dare to nag, he still didn''t change his greedy nature, which made Cui Hao speechless. It seems that he has a long way to go to turn it into a good comrade!


    In this way, Cui Hao left the core area and walked out of Wanqi valley.


    At the mouth of the valley, Taoist Tianji rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "come out, my good disciple, at last!"


    "Noble, you are really my noble!" elder Dong was moved to tears with his eyes shining.


    He knows what Cui Hao has got. Just now, his temporary soul agreement with the God stone was broken, which makes Mr. Dong feel reborn. After the ecstasy, he sympathized with Cui Hao again. That damned God stone uncle, elder Dong vowed that he didn''t want to see him again in his life!


    In full view of the public, Cui Hao came out. Many elders and disciples were surprised. What''s the situation? Why didn''t they come out with weapons? In a hurry, Taoist Tianji hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, good disciple? Why didn''t you bring weapons out? Is there any change?"


    When asked in this way, Taoist Tianji also blinked. Its meaning is self-evident.


    In this regard, Cui Hao nodded slightly at him. Then he said, "no changes, very successful. I have got a weapon. Here, that''s it!"


    As he spoke, Cui Hao took out the golden Pendant Made of the God stone and motioned to the people.


    Seeing Cui Hao nodding slightly, Taoist Tianji was relieved. He looked at the golden pendant carefully. The more he looked, the more palpitating he became. The smile on his face bloomed like a chrysanthemum!


    Similarly, elder Dong was smiling. He nodded happily and said, "yes, Cui Hao, you have great vision. This is the most important treasure weapon in the core area! You have made a lot of money!"


    With this saying, elder Dong''s heart was ecstatic. Finally, he succeeded in getting rid of that terrible nightmare!


    Now that the goal was completed, Taoist Tianji took Cui Hao and left in a hurry. When Cui Hao''s figure completely disappeared, Dong Changlao took a long breath and suddenly looked up at the sky and smiled happily!


    Half an hour later, Cui Hao came to a very quiet and spacious courtyard, which is the guest residence of Taoist Tianji.


    Inside the room, Taoist Tianji said excitedly "Good disciple, let me have a look at the precious weapon around your neck! Hei hei..... I just felt its extraordinary breath. It''s inconvenient for me to show that Dong Laoxie is there so that he won''t see the clue. Take it down quickly. I feel that this is at least a magic weapon, even more ancient and powerful. It may have something to do with the legendary ancient power of China!"


    "Er... Master, this... It''s not..." Cui Hao hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    As soon as his eyes stared, Taoist Tianji said displeased, "disciple, as a teacher, I just have a look. Can I still shoot you? It''s just a little golden ball."


    "You are the golden ball! Your whole family is the golden ball!..."


    Suddenly, a loud cry came out, which startled Taoist Tianji. Then, the golden ball hanging around Cui Hao''s neck suddenly squirmed. It automatically fell off the rope and fell on the table. It turned into an egg sized golden ball with a nose and eyes, and a dark mouth A creepy smell.


    "Ah! This! This..."


    Seeing such a situation, Taoist Rao Shiji was shocked, and then he reacted.


    At this time, playing God stone put on a proud posture and said proudly, "what''s so surprised? Did your style of playing God stone scare you?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao hates his teeth itching. This guy is really not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    So he knocked on the God stone with his hand and warned unhappily, "little stone, look for a hit! This is my master, you respect the point!"


    "Well, boss, since you have spoken, I naturally didn''t say it. Old man, I''m playing God stone." there was some bitterness in my tone, and the God stone responded in this way.


    "This is the one in Dong Laoxie''s mouth..." asked Taoist Tianji with an incredible look on his face.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said, "yes! Master, this is the best baby in elder Dong''s mouth..."


    Taoist Tianji was a little silly. In vain, he thought of the hanging he had calculated for elder Dong. He had to meet a noble man. The weather turned out to be good, and some people couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Finally, Taoist Tianji looked at the God stone and looked at it for a long time. Then he nodded, "well, some bastards are bastards, but they seem to have good potential. Disciple, this guy may become your right-hand man in the future!"


    "Hey! Old man, pay attention to your words. What''s a bastard? Don''t think you''re my boss''s master, so I don''t dare to scold you! Respect me in the future, or I''ll fight God stone and sweep invincible!..." he jumped and hit God stone very excited.


    "Are you finished? Change back quickly. It''s bad to be seen like this!" Cui Hao knocked on the divine stone.


    Cui Hao has taught him twice. He knows how to judge the time and size up the situation, and throws a cold and arrogant look at Taoist Tianji. Then, with a snort, he suddenly shrinks, turns into a golden ball and hangs it on the rope around Cui Hao''s neck.


    After watching Cui Hao''s best weapons, Taoist Tianji personally took him to Tianxing cliff, which is the residence of the disciples. Rows of small courtyards are built according to different levels. Because Cui Hao is a disciple of his ancestors, he is the most noble. He directly stayed in one of the most luxurious small courtyards. The four seasons in the courtyard are like spring. Moreover, the richness of aura here is far beyond many outside.


    It turns out that the residence of disciples in Kunlun holy land, including the residence of elders, is equipped with small spirit gathering array. The higher the level, the spirit gathering array is naturally the best. Relatively speaking, the gathered aura is rich.


    Cui Hao is naturally satisfied with such a residence.


    As the sun sank and night fell, Cui Hao simply had a dinner, and a lot of money came. He also brought a handsome man with a firm face. His breath was grand and contained the immortal taste of King Kong.


    "Ha ha..... Elder brother, I''ve come to see you! This is my best friend Ye Feng in the holy land. He''s also my elder brother. Half of your senior brothers have been instructed by the old ancestor for several years! Don''t underestimate him. He is the seventh fierce man in the King Kong list. Today, the old ancestor asked him to go down the mountain for training in a short time. I want to think about it, or I''ll bring him to see you." his fat face trembled, Qian Duoduo said.


    "Oh? Elder martial brother ye, how do you want to experience it? I can arrange for you to join the four divine beasts temporarily to fight with the four powerful enemies and sharpen your life and death. Of course, you can also arrange to join my fraternity group, such as working in the fraternity gold bodyguard company temporarily." after pondering for a while, Cui Hao asked.


    At first glance, Ye Feng is a real genius. He is definitely no more than 60 years old. He is already a strong man in the realm of King Kong. Cui Hao will not underestimate the charming son of Kunlun holy land.


    After thinking about it, Ye Feng said with a smile, "younger martial brother Cui, I want to join the four divine beasts. Of course, the practice of heart in the world of mortals is also a kind of experience. Therefore, if I can have both, I can work in your company and take a task occasionally, which is naturally the best."


    "Well, elder martial brother ye, it''s up to me. I''ll arrange it for you later!" nodded Cui Hao with a smile.


    "Ha ha... Thank you, younger martial brother Cui." ha ha, Ye Feng was very happy.

 Chapter 915

    At night, Qian Duoduo took Ye Feng to meet Cui Hao. The three had a good talk. Finally, Qian Duoduo insisted on drinking and celebrating. The three pushed glasses and changed lamps, talked about interesting experiences, and so on. They had a feeling that they were late to meet.


    At the same time, in a small quadrangle in the distinguished guest area, an old man was drinking. His face was drunk. However, his eyes gave people a clear and bright look, and I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Creak..."


    The gate of the courtyard was pushed open in vain, and two figures came outside. As soon as they entered the courtyard, the gate automatically closed again. At the same time, an obscure but extremely terrible atmosphere immediately enveloped the whole courtyard.


    "Huh? No!..."


    Originally, the old man was drinking. He was surprised to see the two people. At the moment, the two people who appear here, an old man and a domineering man, are the ancestors unparalleled with cranes!


    These two are the real big people in Kunlun holy land, but they appear here at the same time. Naturally, they don''t walk by here, but come specifically for the old man.


    "No! It''s exposed? Run!..."


    At the moment when his face changed greatly, the old man''s mind twinkled with this idea. Then, with a crash, his body shook, and a real and illusory airflow rushed out of his body. In situ, he dropped a suit of clothes and a human skin mask.


    As soon as the real and illusory air rushed out, it immediately got a strange connection with the void. Suddenly, it was rapidly becoming virtual, and seemed to be completely integrated into the void, which was very strange.


    "In front of me, you are a remnant of a hundred nationalities who can''t form a climate. Do you want to escape?"


    With a cold smile, in the face of all this, the old ancestor Fu Shan was very calm. He suddenly raised his hand and hummed. Suddenly, the emptiness of the whole courtyard seemed to be solidified. Water streams were born out of thin air. Some were turbulent, some were soothing, some were violent, and some were ghosts. They moved quickly, like water snakes.


    "Bad!..."


    At this moment, it was almost completely virtual, as if the air flow that was to be completely integrated into the void appeared again. At this time, it moved violently, but it seemed to be confined in a certain area and could not leave.


    "Hua la..."


    Hovering, in an instant, the air turned into a ferocious face. He roared angrily, "impossible! How can you find my trace! Our family is born spies. They spy on intelligence, hide their body shape and change rapidly. Even those with powerful magic power can''t find the clue!"


    In this regard, Fu Shan smiled coldly and said sarcastically, "if you are obedient and hide low-key, maybe I won''t be suspicious and go to investigate carefully. You are too high-profile. You even want to use a knife to kill and plant a frame up. You really don''t know how to live or die!"


    He was extremely angry and roared with a ferocious face, "what''s the frame? You''re nonsense! I suggest you''d better let me go, otherwise, your Kunlun holy land will be destroyed! You''d better think about the consequences!"


    "Hum! Your tongue is like a spring! I''ll take you down and interrogate you by torture!"


    With a cold hum, Fu Shan''s palm suddenly raised and his five fingers trembled. Suddenly, the strange water suddenly wound like a python, which bound the ferocious face and made him unable to struggle.


    "Come on!..."


    After doing this, Fu Shan waved and immediately flew towards him.


    "Peng!..."


    Just as the bound ferocious face was about to arrive, suddenly, it burst into light and rain and dissipated into the invisible. At the same time, a cry of resentment echoed "You''re cruel! You fool, if I just shot directly, I won''t have a chance to destroy myself! Ha ha... You can''t get anything after all! And Kunlun holy land will be completely destroyed one day because of your stupidity!..."


    At this moment, Fu Shan''s face was not very good. He waved, and the water rushed into his body. Then he looked at the crane unparalleled beside him and said, "unparalleled, now you understand what''s going on?"


    What Fu Shan asked, of course, is that Cui Hao was wronged.


    Hearing the speech, crane peerless looked deep. For a long time, he jumped out of the corner of his mouth and said, "ancestor, even Cui Hao has nothing to do with killing my third brother! However, if he wants to participate in the battle of the three tripods and compete for places, he is my crane peerless enemy. I must kill him!"


    Seeing the crane unparalleled, Fu Shan sighed "Unparalleled, you have a heavy heart to kill now. This is not a good thing, especially for your tiannu Shenquan. You should lock your heart ape and control your horse. Otherwise, you can''t subdue your heart. It''s difficult to achieve great things! Kill Cui hao? I don''t despise you. Now you can''t do it even if you hurt him! I''ve told Cui Hao that he will show mercy in the battle of the three tripods I''ll let you go. All right, you go!... "


    "Old ancestor, what do you mean?"


    Hearing this, he Wushuang was greatly unhappy. At this moment, his anger became more vigorous. However, he still dared not challenge the dignity of his ancestors. Finally, he had better hold this anger in his heart, turn around and leave angrily.


    The corner of his mouth stirred up a faint radian and looked at the figure of crane matchless. Fu Shan muttered to himself, "matchless, matchless, I hope this powerful medicine can help you. Tiannu Shenquan..... In addition to the amazing anger, you should know the truth of killing yourself into benevolence. But can you understand it by yourself?"


    After talking to himself, Fu Shan looked at the empty courtyard and felt uneasy for some reason. He has a faint feeling that the mountain rain is coming and the wind is all over the building. This is definitely not a good sign! However, Fu Shan was very depressed that the remaining evils of the hundred nationalities had destroyed themselves without leaving any information.


    China, the land of Bashu, has always been an important place for strategists, and the difficulty of Shu Road vividly illustrates the geographical location here. The road is difficult, a hundred turns and a thousand turns, and one man is in charge of the pass.


    The big Buddha Grottoes exist in a mysterious place in the land of Bashu. It doesn''t know what great secrets it hides. Decades ago, it was blown up by the Huaxia dragon group in vain and became a pool of ruins. Moreover, since then, all kinds of strange things have begun to appear around the big Buddha cave, which has lasted for decades. It has become a terrible and evil place. It is well-known in the local area, and few people dare to go there.


    In fact, only some real high-level officials in China know that the real big Buddha cave has not been blown up. It still has a secret road leading to it. However, the danger is too terrible and few people dare to go deep! At that time, Yang Dian, Cui Hao''s master, died here. Since then, he has abandoned himself for many years and become a sloppy posture. Yang Dian has never clearly told anyone what he has experienced.


    On this day, in the depths of the Great Buddha cave, a huge blissful Buddha sat upright, kind-hearted, as if suppressing something. Its huge body had cracked everywhere and seemed to collapse at any time. On it, a man in white sat upright, thin in the depths, with sharp eyes like a sword. Unexpectedly, it was a rare word sword eyebrow, which was extremely cold, His face looks like an eternal iceberg.


    At a certain moment, the man in white suddenly opened his eyes, his voice was extremely cold, and said, "what do you want to do, king of fantasy, king of fox, break the agreement? It''s still a month away. Can''t you wait for such a little time?"


    Under the blissful Buddha, there was a deep hole in the abyss. There was a dull voice like thunder, "my people were killed! I should have died in the holy land of Kunlun. I don''t want to wait. I have to break the pass in advance! Hum..."


    Hearing the words "Kunlun Holy Land", the man in white was not moved, but said coldly, "this time, your war zone is China, and Kunlun holy land is in it. If you are angry, you will kill Kunlun holy land at that time. Break the pass? If you want to kill with me first, just break the pass!"


    At this time, a charming voice came out, "wanhuan king, what''s the hurry? Take revenge when you get out of trouble in a month! Why turn your face with this ice lump? Don''t worry, we''ll work together and I''ll teach you a lesson from Kunlun Holy Land! Hee hee..."

 Chapter 916

    In the morning, the clear and bright dew rolls around on the green leaves. Under the early sun, it emits colorful beautiful light, which is very charming. Birds chirp, flowers bloom and sway. It''s a fine day.


    After getting up early, Cui Haolei practiced for an hour. Now, his kung fu is already unfathomable, and his practice is no longer confined to moves and so on. Instead, he is sitting and meditating on the ingenious changes of various Kung Fu. He occasionally puts forward a few moves and practices one or two.


    Now, Cui Hao''s every move perfectly matches the rise and fall of the sun and the moon, the rotation of yin and Yang, and stops sitting and lying. He is all trying to figure out the meaning of boxing and understand the secret of boxing. In addition, thousands of martial arts flames in his body rise and interweave with each other. He understands the mysteries of all kinds of Chinese martial arts and Kung Fu quickly, and almost realizes the true essence of it. Therefore, his savings are incomparable, and he is definitely not an ordinary King Kong realm, Even the half step supernatural power can be comparable to the strong.


    "Brother Cui Hao! Brother Cui Hao!..."


    After practicing, Cui Hao was drinking porridge. An excited cry came to the door. It was Qian Duoduo.


    "Duoduo, come in." Cui Hao said with a smile.


    Immediately, Qian Duoduo ran in. His big apple like face was full of a proud smile and blinked mysteriously. Qian Duoduo said, "brother Cui Hao, guess what heavy news I brought you?"


    "I don''t know." he shook his head and Cui Hao responded.


    He proudly shook the old folding fan in his hand. Qian Duoduo was very excited and said, "brother Cui Hao, you should know that there will be an auction for three nights in these three days? I have got the first-hand news in advance. There are two finale treasures in this auction! They are amazing things! Do you want to know what it is?"


    "Oh? Tell me, the last baby, it shouldn''t be bad!" Cui Hao said with interest.


    Hey, but with a smile, Qian Duoduo didn''t answer, but a cunning flattery smile and opened his mouth "Brother Cui Hao, you are a master of treasure appraisal and a master of gambling. I believe your vision must be very strong! So, I want you to give me some advice. How about Taobao? The strong people who came to the flat peach banquet three days ago will display their own things and trade in the Kunlun trading floor, and the auction is also the auction in the central area of the trading floor Let''s go around. What do you despise and give some advice to my younger brother so that I can make a small profit? "


    With that, he rubbed his hands a lot, and the saliva was almost flowing out. It seemed that he had found something wonderful at a low price. He was obviously rich, but he liked the feeling of making money, especially this way of picking up money.


    "Boss, promise him! Let''s sell some top-grade stones by the way. I have some research and induction on all kinds of top-grade stones and rare treasures. With my guidance, I can make a lot of money!"


    Cui Hao didn''t answer Qian Duoduo, but he was so excited when he heard about the auction and free trading.


    Looking at Qian Duoduo''s fat face and the stone hanging around his neck, Cui Hao was speechless. What''s going on recently? Why are there so many top-notch products around?


    Qian Duoduo''s request was not too much. Cui Hao naturally nodded and agreed, and then asked curiously what it was.


    Mysterious, Qian Duoduo whispered "Brother Cui Hao, according to my reliable internal information! The first of the last treasures in this auction is a nine cub lion! This is a legendary species. There are even rumors that it is the blood of a top-grade spirit beast. It is expected to evolve into a inferior god beast in adulthood! However, it has a long growth period, which should be about 300 years, but even if it is Well, as long as it is well cultivated, it must exist like a patron saint in the future! Originally, the nine lion cubs, we Kunlun holy land planned to buy them directly through negotiation with the buyer and offered a sky high price of 180 spirit stones, but the guy was not satisfied. He had to auction them first, and the starting price was 160 spirit stones! "


    "What? Nine lion cubs? Are they expected to be inferior beasts?"


    What is the concept of inferior divine beast, which means that once it enters adulthood, it not only has a long and incomparable life, but also has the strength of divine power level, which is a huge temptation for any ancient martial family and great power!


    Although it is only expected to become a inferior divine beast, it is also extraordinary. Even if it is the blood of the best spirit beast, adults can also have powerful half step magical power, which is equally precious.


    Seeing Cui Hao surprised, Qian Duoduo said with a painful look on his face, "160 spirit stones! It''s really life-threatening. I''ve accumulated so many years, and only 100 spirit stones are all my family! However, it''s worth considering the potential of these nine lion cubs!"


    Cui Hao was also very impressed. He had obtained a total of 130 spirit stones in the Bermuda Triangle, used two, and then gave eight divine stones. There were only 120 left, and he couldn''t even reach the low price. It can be seen that he is still a poor man!


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao asked, "Duoduo, can''t you pay with money? I remember that the spirit stone and money can also be exchanged? One billion spirit stones?"


    Hearing the speech, Qian Duoduo nodded "Yes, but brother Cui Hao, this kind of exchange has a price and no market! It''s too easy for big forces and big people to get money, and even if you have money, you may not get Lingshi! Unless you have a large number of Tianwang points, Tianwang, which can be said to be a mystery with the largest storage capacity of Lingshi, but it''s also very difficult to get Tianwang points."


    "I see... It seems that the owner of the nine lion cubs has made a lot of money this time!" Cui Hao said with emotion.


    He is full of envy. He has a lot of money "Of course! I heard that the nine lion cubs that guy got from the graveyard of the gods! The news has spread. Some top forces have got the news and are all ready to raise spirit stones to rob. I have a hunch that the final auction price of the nine lions should exceed 180 spirit stones!"


    Cui Hao also agrees with Qian Duoduo''s speculation that, like the earth, internal and external troubles, strong combat power is too important.


    At this time, Qian Duoduo whispered mysteriously "However, it was not the nine lion cubs that really shocked the major forces and the major ancient martial families, but the good thing that was decided to be auctioned at the last! This thing is the first holy thing in Tianchi! Tianchi sect was destroyed by the four ancient martial families. In order to compete for the first holy thing in Tianchi, they fought and suffered many deaths and injuries. Finally, after the old ancestors came forward , then we discussed and decided to take out the first holy thing, auction it publicly, and divide the final income into four! This holy thing cannot be separated, and there are very strict requirements for storage. However, its magic has been circulating for hundreds of years, and it is a legendary holy thing! "


    "Oh? What is the first sacred thing in Tianchi? I know the famous Chinese Tianchi, but I never know what else is sacred." Cui Hao was very curious at the moment.


    Seeing Cui Hao''s interest, Qian Duoduo was very proud, he smiled "Brother Cui Hao, let me tell you. In fact, I don''t know what the first sacred thing in Tianchi Lake is called nine leaf Hualian. However, it is really famous. It is said that it must be taken as a whole plant to revive the dead, fly up and become an immortal! Of course, this is an exaggerated description. It is a plant, which may be the only one on earth, The best pregnant soul relic! As long as you take it, even the half step magic power will soar a lot. Break through the magic power and hope to increase points! However, the nine leaf Hualian seems to be ineffective for the strong magic power. If you think about it, a half step magic power is stuck in the bottleneck and can''t break through. If there is a rare treasure, you can increase their soul power and transform it into a magic power, he will be more likely I''m afraid I''ll get it at all costs? "

 Chapter 917

    Qian Duoduo is mysterious. When he mentions the first holy thing in Tianchi, his eyes are shining. He looks very eager. He looked normal, because when Cui Hao heard Qian Duoduo''s description, especially the real use of Jiuye Hualian, the whole person was shocked and his eyes showed strong desire. He was too excited!


    He couldn''t help but be excited. At this time, he immediately thought of Zhunu Mengyao. Now, she is still lying in her own door of truth. Moreover, before sleeping, he asked Cui Hao to find something to restore the origin of his soul, so that he can wake up earlier.


    Zhunu Mengyao obviously knows many secrets, and seems to know who Cui Hao''s parents are. Cui Hao naturally wants to wake up quickly.


    "Nine leaf Hualian, I''m determined to get it!" Cui Hao made up his mind secretly with a firm light in his eyes.


    Cui Hao was so affectionate that Qian Duoduo naturally noticed. He said with a smile "What''s the matter? Brother Cui Hao, do you have any idea about the nine leaf Hualian? Yes, it''s so precious and rare. I also have an idea. However, this kind of thing is too expensive. I heard that the other two holy places have sent people to participate in the final auction. You can imagine how fierce the competition is! Moreover, do you know the starting price of the nine leaf Hualian? As the finale baby, His starting price is... Three hundred spirit stones! Three hundred ah!... "


    Three hundred spirit stones!


    Qian Duoduo broke out such a starting price, which immediately discouraged Cui Hao, because the price is really too high. Now he only has 120 spirit stones, which is far from enough!


    "What should I do?"


    At this moment, Cui Hao fell into a deep thought. If it was other treasures, Cui Hao might not care, but this nine leaf Hualian is different. It is a precious divine product of the earth. The most important thing is that it is one of the best sacred products to nourish the soul. Of course, he wants to obtain such rare treasures. Maybe Zhunu Mengyao will wake up directly. Even without su Waking up should also greatly shorten the time of waking up.


    Looking at Qian Duoduo, Cui Hao asked, "Duoduo, if I have something to get rid of, who is the most suitable person to find now? Also, I have a lot of strange things. Who do I want to sell?"


    "Come to me! Boss, I can help you contact! The treasures of our holy land disciples are basically sold to the real treasure house. There is an old master sitting there who has unique vision. However, this guy has a dark heart. If I take you, he should give you a more reasonable price! However, if you have very precious things, you can directly find the old ancestor , he should also buy it. Moreover, he took you as an apprentice and would never pit you! "He was stunned for a moment, and Qian Duoduo responded.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao thought for a moment and felt that it was more appropriate to find his ancestor Fu Shan.


    "Brother Cui Hao, looking at you like this, it seems that you have something good to sell? Do you want to bid for nine leaf Hualian?" his eyes lit up and Qian Duoduo asked.


    "Yes, I have a puppet corpse and special control method, which is good." Cui Hao responded with a smile.


    After hesitating for a while, Qian Duoduo finally said, "well, in that case, go to the old ancestor. I forget there''s another important thing to do. Let''s go first. Brother Cui Hao, in fact, you are now a disciple of the old ancestor. You can borrow some spirit stones first. If you really need the nine leaf Hualian......"


    "OK, thank you for reminding me. I''ll go first."


    At that moment, Cui Hao said goodbye to Qian Duoduo and went to look for his ancestors.


    With this level of identity as a disciple of the old ancestor, Cui Hao came all the way without obstacles. Finally, he saw the old ancestor again in the valley. This time, he didn''t drink straight up in the clouds, but casually lay on a lying cow stone by the stream. He was very comfortable.


    Seeing Cui Hao''s arrival, the old ancestor said enthusiastically, "brother Cui Hao is coming? Come on, come and sit down!..."


    "Thank you, brother Fu Shan!" Cui Hao nodded and expressed his thanks.


    Cui Hao was not in the mood to beat around the Bush and went straight to the mountain road. "Brother Fu Shan, I have something I want to sell, because I want to bid for the nine leaf Hualian. Please evaluate it for me. How much is it worth!"


    "What? You want to compete for the nine leaf Hualian? Ha ha... I have the same intention. Moreover, at least half of the two holy places and other major forces in the world are raising spirit stones. It''s very difficult to obtain the nine leaf Hualian! The nine leaf Hualian is very important to the half powerful supernatural power, which can greatly nourish its soul source and is of high value! The starting price is 300 spirits Shi, how many spirit stones do you have now? "Fu Shan asked with a smile.


    In this regard, Cui Hao told the truth and said, "120 pieces! These are all my possessions! However, I still have some bits and pieces. Brother Fu Shan, you can evaluate them for me, especially this puppet..."


    "Wow!..."


    With these words, Cui Hao''s palm suddenly turned over. Suddenly, some things in the door of truth crashed on the ground. Most of them are strange things, which are the collection of the ghost people''s life. In addition, there are some other treasures, such as the bead he left when he killed the mirage king.


    Of course, the most precious thing is a mighty giant ape more than two meters high. Its eyes are empty, its tusks are prominent, its hair is dark and penetrating, its muscles are full of explosive power, and its claws seem to have the terrible power of penetrating gold and stone. It is filled with towering evil Qi and death, rich and bloody, which makes people shudder! The most eye-catching is the single angle on his head, which rises spirally, is extremely hard and sharp. Moreover, it contains a particularly terrible smell!


    This is the booty after he killed the ghost man, the corpse of a mature inferior divine beast Unicorn split ape!


    Seeing the remains of the one horned split ape, as well as a pile of strange things, bottles and cans, all kinds of strange talismans and blood jade plaques, Fu Shan, the old ancestor, was slightly surprised and blurted out immediately "Did you kill the ghost people? No! His master, the ancestor of blood robe, is an old fellow equivalent to the level of supernatural power. He is perfectly integrated into a terrible corpse, and cultivates destructive evil skills, which is very difficult to deal with! He lives in seclusion in Beimang mountain all year round and seems to be cultivating a powerful evil weapon. He is the only old monster I fear in China. Hope , he doesn''t know you killed his disciple! "


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was surprised. Unexpectedly, the ghost Taoist had such a backstage.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao said, "brother Fu Shan, the ghost Taoist was invited by the third young man of the dragon family and deliberately embarrassed me. He even arranged a vicious array to kill me at one stroke. Finally, he was killed by me. No one should have witnessed it, but the third young man of the dragon family should know about it......"


    Hearing the speech, the old ancestor Fu Shan said, "the three young people of the dragon family? Such a small role should not know the existence of the ancestor of the blood robe. While the old monster still doesn''t know about it, you should inform the four divine beasts and find a way to kill this person quietly, so as not to lose a lot because of small things."


    "OK, I see. Brother Fu Shan. Can you show me how much these things are worth?" nodded Cui Hao.


    Looking at the things on the ground for a moment, Fu Shan pondered and said "The complete corpse of the one horned split sky ape, combined with the puppet combination, is actually worth almost as much as that nine lion cub. After all, if the puppet combination is performed by a strong half-step supernatural power, combined with the corpse of the one horned split sky ape, the explosive power will be much stronger! But..... It is too difficult to cultivate the puppet combination, and you must consume a drop of blood essence every day to protect it There are many restrictions on holding contact, so I can only give you the price of 240 spirit stones! In addition, these evil things on the ground, hell earth, Yin grits, etc., and this bead with illusion effect, the total price is 300 spirit stones! "


    The price of 300 spirit stones is actually on the high side. Fu Shan only gives such a high price for Cui Hao''s face.


    With a grateful smile, Cui Hao arched his hands and said, "thank you, brother Fu Shan! I agree to the deal!..."

 Chapter 918

    All the booty contributed by the ghost Taoist was sold by Cui Hao at one time in exchange for 300 spirit stones. Plus his 120 spirit stones, there are 420 in total. Finally, there is some hope.


    Lingshi, even the holy land of Kunlun, is not mass-produced. The amount is limited. Naturally, Fu Shan can''t generously give Cui Hao 1800. However, he also gave Cui Hao a good way to visit the free trading market in three days. With his eyesight, he should have a lot to gain.


    The auction starts every night. There are few good things in the first two days, and the third day is the real finale.


    In fact, Cui Hao still has several good things, but they are too precious for him to sell. Needless to say, there is the Ananda sword in Shushan. It is the treasure of the Sword Fairy in Shushan. Its value is immeasurable! In addition, there is the wing of ChiYan, which is a treasure given by the four divine beasts. It is also extremely expensive and can be met but not sought.


    Originally, baban qiongqu jade and Baxi mirror, which Cui Hao robbed from Baqi snake, are rare treasures. They should be able to buy at a high price, but he gave them to Wang Changsheng and Daphne as gifts.


    Cui Hao was very satisfied with the arrival of 300 spirit stones. At the same time, a series of flattering sounds constantly sounded in Cui Hao''s mind. Naturally, it was from beating God stones. Da Shen Shi witnessed Cui Hao put away 300 spirit stones. He was so excited that he flattered and wanted to get some.


    In this regard, Cui Hao gave a sincere education and said, "little stone, everything has two sides, and there will be gains only if you pay. Later, I will go to the free trading market. You will observe carefully and tell me immediately when you find something good. Your boss will naturally benefit from you!"


    "Ouch! Delicious stone, your God stone master is coming!"


    After receiving such a promise, he shouted madly at the bottom of Cui Hao''s heart. He was neurotic and angry. Cui Hao turned black and depressed


    Playing God stone soon felt the difference of Cui Hao, worried that he would be locked up again, and hurriedly sent out a series of praise words: "the boss is powerful! The boss is handsome and extraordinary..."


    In this way, Cui Hao bid farewell to Fu Shan and ran directly to the free trading market.


    "How lively!..."


    When Cui Hao rushed to the free trading market and looked at the bustling scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    This market is very large. Except that the central area is separated and guarded by the elders and disciples of Kunlun holy land, other areas are all streets. Simple shops are provided everywhere for free. People who want to sell their own treasures can use it for free. In addition, there are special display counters and teams of Kunlun Holy Land members patrol, Security issues.


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. Vacuum pill, ancient elixir, this is only one bottle! Ten billion one. After eating it, you will stay young forever and have invincible magic skills. Those who know the elixir please come and have an eye, and those who don''t understand get away!"


    "Come and see, I have a fairy grass, spirit grass and magic medicine here. It''s nothing at all, but this fairy grass can make people break through the realm again and again, and even have the opportunity to directly enter the magic power! No price, 50 billion!"


    "One billion, you can''t afford to lose, one billion, you can''t afford to be cheated, one billion, you can''t afford a panacea, one billion, you can''t afford a unique skill, so you''d better come here to fight! My things here are from the ancient cave, and today they are all on sale, one billion each! Pots, bowls, pots, tables, chairs and benches, everything..."


    "Marrow washing liquid can strengthen a person''s physique and is of great use for holding pills and entering the realm of King Kong. A spirit stone and a bottle can be seen by passing friends!"


    "I have an extraterrestrial meteorite here. It''s very strange. It''s the best choice for refining peerless magic soldiers. It''s on sale today. You can get three spirit stones!"


    If such a cry is heard by an ordinary person, he is afraid to be scared to death. However, it is nothing for everyone in the trading market.


    The means of cultivating strong people are unimaginable to ordinary people. Most of them come from strong strength and guwu family. There are many ways to make money, and the most afraid thing is to spend money.


    The whole free trading market is like a large vegetable market, with streets and stalls. People keep walking around and bargaining in front of these stalls. Every street has its own name, such as Fuli street, Lingdan street, Shenbing street, Qizhenyibao street, secret script street, material street and so on.


    As soon as he came here, Da Shenshi shouted again, "boss, boss, I feel some breath. They are all good things. Come on! There is a breath in the seventh shop on the street on your right. It''s very attractive! There''s a smell of fairy fruit!"


    Originally, Cui Hao was ready to open his perspective eyes and slowly Taobao. Unexpectedly, the inspiration of the God stone was so sensitive. At present, he came to the store according to the guidance of the God stone.


    This street is Lingdan street. Most of them sell the most common pills such as Dabu pill and Qingxin pill. However, there are also some strange pills that exude all kinds of breath. Cui Hao is standing in front of the shop. In the glass display cabinet is a rectangular flat jade box. In it, there are more than a dozen pills of different colors and sizes. The following are detailed labels and so on.


    After a simple glance, Cui Hao was surprised, because the cheapest of these pills was worth 5 billion!


    "Boss, your pill is so expensive! The cheapest one is 5 billion?" Cui Hao said with a frightened face.


    The owner of this shop is a thin middle-aged man. He proudly glanced at Cui Hao and said "This is the top elixir collected by our Hunyuan danmen. The price is already cheap! They are all precious medicinal materials and refined by combining elixirs! Now, the ancient elixir has long been lost, and immortals such as jiuzhuan gold elixir have become legends. Our Hunyuan danmen is one of the three major elixir sects that only have great achievements. We concentrate on refining elixirs and never produce garbage! If you want garbage elixirs , you can go to my next door. They have one billion pills! "


    Listening to the boss''s words, Cui Hao was surprised and secretly lamented that he was a miracle doctor at any rate, and the general treatment cost did not exceed hundreds of millions. Alchemy is indeed a good way to get rich! For the first time, he had the idea of becoming an alchemist. In this regard, Cui Hao has a unique advantage. The perspective eye can clearly control the dosage and proportion, and so on He also has extraordinary opinions on the pharmacological effects of various medicinal materials.


    At this time, the soul voice of the divine stone shouted, "boss, I feel that it is the purple pill. It''s it. Come on, buy it for me!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao looked at the purple pill. It was the size of a longan and its color was dim. It gave people an ancient and incomparable smell. Below, there was no label, but posted a price of 30 billion!


    Pointing to the pill, Cui Hao asked, "why didn''t you introduce this purple pill? I''m interested. Can you introduce one or two..."


    Smelling the speech, the middle-aged man said indifferently, "the first five are pills handed down from ancient times, and the efficacy is unknown. The price is 30 billion. If you are willing to buy them, you can pay. If you are not willing, don''t waste my time!"


    "Well, I''ll take it!"


    Finally, Cui Hao spent 30 billion to buy the purple pill.


    When Cui Hao was distressed to spend such a huge sum of money, Da Shenshi shouted again, "boss, come on, go to the third street in the west, where there is also a very attractive smell! It''s stone, my favorite best stone!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao suddenly had a big head.


    Fortunately, this time, it was a gray and unsightly stone marked with the fist size of tianwai meteorite. The price was 500 million. Cui Hao easily won it, which made him very excited, howling and praising Cui Hao.


    "Boss, this stone is the red flame Golden Crystal King stone. This fool even marked it as an ordinary red flame stone! It''s not small. I''m going to drool. I only have two spirit stones. Come on, buy it!"


    "Boss, I don''t know what this ore is, but I think it''s good for me to eat it! Help me buy it!"


    Therefore, under the induction of striking the divine stone, Cui Hao began a sweeping trip. Striking the divine stone mostly focuses on some strange stones, which are perceived by virtue of an inspiration.

 Chapter 919

    Finally, Cui Hao, with a stuffy face, entered a VIP lounge and collected all the big pockets he was carrying into the door of truth.


    Rolling around on the ground, he hit the God stone and shouted, "boss, what are you doing in it? Take it out for my little brother to taste! There''s just no one here. I can eat enough! Red flame Golden Crystal King Stone, empty dark stone, blue water blood scale stone, black Yaoshi, alas, these are delicious things!"


    After rubbing his temples, Cui Hao said with a headache, "little stone, I''ve bought so many things for you. Are you satisfied? Now, go to the gate of truth and enjoy it. I''ll let you out when I''m quiet. You keep shouting in my ear. Your boss is nervous!"


    Hearing the speech, the God stone showed a cunning look and swayed like a rattle, "no! No! I don''t want to miss the wonderful auction! We''ve cleaned up almost all these ground stalls, but there should be many better stones on the auction! Can''t miss!"


    With a sigh, Cui Hao was angry. "You''ve gone too far to beat God stone! I''m your boss. I don''t work, do you want me to be rude? Go and enjoy the delicious food. In this way, I''ll get you out of the most important auction in three days. Is that all right?"


    "OK!..."


    Seeing that Cui Hao was angry, he smiled at God stone this time, and promised very simply. Cui Hao was included in the door of truth to enjoy delicious food.


    After a rough calculation, Cui Hao was very distressed because he spent more than 90 billion and six spirit stones in these two hours!


    "It''s really a bottomless pit to hit the divine stone! I hope to enter the immortal world in the future. His father''s gift can comfort me..." he sighed. Then Cui Hao went out of the VIP lounge and showed his skill of looking out.


    Generally speaking, precious things contain pearly treasure. The more precious they are, the more rich the treasure is. Only a few treasures can contain their own treasure, and most of them will naturally emit special treasure. This precious Qi can''t be captured by the naked eye. However, the magical art of looking at Qi can just be seen. In Cui Hao''s current state of strength, the art of looking for Qi can only roughly determine the direction of treasure Qi, just like gambling stone. What really plays a decisive role is to see through the golden light.


    At present, Cui Hao stood in the free trading market and urged the art of looking at Qi. Suddenly, he was surprised to see several rich treasure Qi rising around several areas. In the area close to him, the treasure gas is not too strong, but there are a lot of them. Moreover, these treasure gas colors are not the same. It seems that many things that are not too strong gather together to form.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    He was very curious, so Cui Hao walked towards this area.


    It has been roughly locked in a street. This is the street of rare treasures. The things in the shops are strange. Although Cui Hao is also knowledgeable, many things can''t be seen by people.


    Walking leisurely, Cui Hao shuttles freely among the flow of people, and his perspective eyes have long been opened, scanning the items in stores to find the root of the strange phenomenon.


    After walking through six stores in a row, Cui Hao didn''t find any precious good things. When he walked to the seventh store, the perspective golden light scanned. Suddenly, Cui Hao''s expression changed slightly! His perspective golden light is now shooting on a bronze pier. The inner core is actually hollow and densely packed with various seeds, some as the size of corn grains, some as the size of red dates, all of which are strange. However, it gives people a very precious and extraordinary feeling!


    Cui Hao roughly estimated that there were fifty or sixty seeds.


    It emits all kinds of precious lights, and obviously contains a strong aura. It is so vaguely sealed in a bronze pier, which makes Cui Hao jump out of his mind a word, Elixir seed!


    The precious elixir is naturally not made out of nothing. It needs seed breeding. Cui Hao has a hunch that his guess is correct nine times out of ten!


    There are fifty or sixty elixir seeds. What a fortune is this? Although it is troublesome to cultivate and breed, it needs many good things, but a miraculous medicine is very precious, not to mention so many.


    At present, Cui Hao looked at its price of $3 billion, noting that it was obtained from a mysterious cave. This bronze pier is like an ancient stool. If Cui Hao didn''t see the clue, most people wouldn''t pay attention.


    Big money!


    Cui Hao was ecstatic. He pretended to be calm and looked at the owner of the shop. He was an old man with a bad nose. He drank wine one mouthful at a time. His posture was very wild.


    "This bronze pier is good and ancient. It can be used as a decoration. I want it!" Cui Hao smiled, pointing to the bronze pier.


    Hearing that Cui Hao wanted to buy his own things, the old man stopped drinking, glanced at Cui Hao and said with a smile, "the disciples of the Holy Land ancestor actually took a fancy to my old son''s things. It''s good to say, this broken bronze pier is useless. It''s for you!"


    "It''s OK, elder. I can''t let you suffer when I open the door to do business!" waved his hand and Cui Hao smiled.


    It seems that I am a disciple of the holy land, but I still have some use.


    At Cui Hao''s insistent request, finally, swipe the card and get $3 billion into the old man''s account, and Cui Hao obtained the bronze pier.


    After finding the treasure, Cui Hao was very excited, so he continued to stroll under the guidance of the art of looking at Qi.


    Shuttling through the flow of people, when Cui Hao walked near a shop, suddenly, the Wanjie Tianzhu in his body suddenly shook up, quite fierce. At the same time, he sent out a wave of desire to Cui Hao.


    "Hmm? Is there a treasure in this shop?" Cui Hao hurriedly walked to the shop with a move in his heart.


    There are many things in this shop. They are all strange things. The owner of the shop is an old woman, kind-hearted and powerful. She is a strong man in the realm of King Kong.


    Urging the perspective golden light, Cui Hao slowly scanned these strange objects. When the perspective golden light scanned a thick broken book, the perspective golden light was suddenly absorbed by it. At the same time, Wanjie Tianzhu sent out excited waves and urged Cui Hao to get it quickly.


    "This is..."


    Looking carefully at a broken book, it is very old. On the cover, there is a dragon and snake rolling bird shaped text, the ground! I don''t know what made a big hole in the middle of it, which directly runs through the whole body of the book without any aura fluctuation.


    Bird shaped characters are more ancient than oracle bone inscriptions. It is rumored that they were created by powerful immortals in the barbaric period. I don''t know whether this rumor is true or false. However, bird shaped characters are absolutely ancient and mysterious.


    The note below this broken book is: Although ancient books are broken, the handwriting on the cover has been carefully read for a long time, which can lead people to think deeply. They can''t be opened. They are extraordinary and worth 10 billion!


    Ten billion, this is not a small number, but since it can cause the vibration of ten thousand heavenly beads, it is definitely not an ordinary thing! Moreover, things written in bird shaped characters are also necessary to watch! It''s just that you can''t open it. What does that mean? Is the whole book a whole?


    Curious, Cui Hao asked, "senior, can you take out this book and let me watch it? I want to buy it."


    Hearing the speech, the old woman looked at Cui Hao and seemed to recognize him. She said, "buy it or not, please leave! Little guy, you are so rich and only 10 billion small money. Should you be so cautious?"


    "Well... All right!"


    Without too much hesitation, Cui Hao finally bought it.


    The broken book was extremely heavy. Cui Hao pinched it with his hand. It was as tough as steel. Such books are rare. I don''t know what happened. It was broken through in the middle.


    Just then, there was a row of VIP lounge nearby, and Cui Hao walked into it.


    Turning his hand, Cui Hao collected the bronze pier into the door of truth, and then urged the perspective golden light to inject into the broken book again. Suddenly, he felt that the whole book seemed to move and silent, but Wanjie Tianzhu was more and more excited, and even independently shot out one after another perspective golden light and integrated into it

 Chapter 920

    In the VIP lounge, Cui Hao held the broken book in his hand, and the ten thousand heavenly beads in his body whirled fiercely. The golden rays of perspective shot out and constantly integrated into it, and the broken book also sent out a buzzing vibration. A pure and harmonious light burst out like sandalwood smoke. Vaguely, there seemed to be fuzzy handwriting flashing in it, but it was too weak, I can''t see clearly.


    "Eh? The hole in this broken book... Seems to be healing slowly? The perspective golden light has the effect of healing it?"


    At this time, Cui Hao found the change of the broken book, but a large number of perspective golden lights rushed into it, which only made the broken hole heal a little.


    It seems to feel this situation. Wanjie Tianzhu suddenly burst out. It suddenly swallowed the light emitted by the broken book. Then, it even sent out a powerful swallowing force. The broken book did not stop it. It suddenly turned into a streamer and entered the interior of Wanjie Tianzhu.


    After completing these, Wanjie Tianzhu returned to Cui Hao''s body again and continued to be silent. However, Cui Hao felt that it sent out a wave of joy. It seemed that the broken book had brought him some great benefits.


    At that moment, Cui Hao left the VIP lounge again and began to wander around.


    On the Qizhenyibao street, there are endless Hawking. During the walking of the strong, many people are bargaining. The minimum value of the goods sold here is 100 million, and many have to be exchanged for spirit stones.


    "Yes! That''s it!..."


    In front of a shop, Cui Hao stopped. He watched with the art of looking at Qi and found that the treasure light in this area was strong. At the moment, with the help of perspective eyes, he locked his target on a beautiful iron jar!


    The iron jar is crooked and the workmanship is very rough. It depicts some simple lines with an original taste.


    There were few things in the shop, and the iron jar was being held by an old man with a red beard. The spitting stars flew around and introduced it to a thin old man "Brother, my iron jar is amazing. The bird shaped inscription is engraved on the bottom of it! I checked it specially. It''s the word swallow heaven! Swallow heaven, how heroic? Moreover, he may be an ancient object, the supreme divine object in ancient times!"


    After turning his eyes, the thin old man sneered, "brother, don''t deceive people! What kind of primitive rice jar is this iron jar at most? What kind of pickle jar is this? What kind of bullshit heaven swallowing jar? It''s a shame? Your old brother dares to ask for 2 billion. Why don''t you rob it? Don''t drag me, I won''t buy 1 billion, I''ll lose my hand!"


    "Brother, you should think about... 1.5 billion yuan. How about my tearful sale? Otherwise, look at other things. They are all good things!" the old man with red beard smiled and suggested.


    "I''m not interested. I''m just wandering around. It''s inappropriate for you to drag me directly and introduce me. Lose your hand!" the thin old man scolded and didn''t buy it at all.


    "Hey..."


    With a helpless sigh, the old man with red beard had to let go.


    The thin old man scolded and left. At this time, the old man with red beard noticed Cui Hao and said with a busy smile, "Oh, dear guest, Cui Hao, you are my old man''s idol! Come and see if there is anything you like here. I''ll sell it to you cheaply!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said with a smile, "elder, I was not interested at all, but the elder just said a word. I think your jar of pickles is good! Well, I have made some precious vegetables recently, so I''ll take it pickles! You can make a price!..."


    "I''ll go!..."


    The red haired old man can naturally hear Cui Hao''s ridicule. However, he hasn''t opened yet. Naturally, he won''t let the guest go. At present, he clenched his teeth and said, "five hundred million! It can''t be lower, Cui Hao, I gave such a price for the sake of your being a Chinese national hero. Just that guy, I asked for two billion!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled and said, "senior, I don''t make your big bargain. In this way, I want this iron jar, one billion!"


    "OK! I''ll wrap it for you and give you a beautifully packaged one for free!" the old man laughed and was very happy.


    Both of them were very satisfied. Cui Hao bought this ugly iron jar named tuntian for $1 billion.


    Wandering around casually, Cui Hao felt a strange feeling in vain when he was close to a shop. It seemed that there was a faint and very weak fluctuation, which had a certain connection with himself, and the location of the fluctuation was a shop not far from the front!


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    In his heart, Cui Hao hurried to the shop.


    This shop focuses on talismans, but there are also some pills for sale. The arrangement is very clear. At first glance, it is a professional.


    The owner of the shop is a middle-aged man. He smiled happily and said, "little friend, what do you like? I''m not bragging with you, but I''m a traitor in the practice world who sells babies professionally! My shop focuses on talismans and has a lot of good things!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded slightly, then urged his perspective eyes to watch.


    Soon, his eyes lit up and his eyes suddenly locked on an ancient and unparalleled stone tablet. Its whole body was cyan and slippery, giving people a strong and unparalleled feeling. It was only the size of a palm, and the texture was smooth. It also depicts some special lines, such as the winding of dragons and snakes, which was very mysterious.


    "These lines... Seem to contain mysteries! Yes! Contact, that kind of light contact, comes from it! Why is this?" Cui Hao thought secretly.


    Although I don''t know what this stone tablet is, Cui Hao has a feeling that it should be very important! In the future, maybe you can use it!


    The price of the stone tablet is really not low. It''s 50 billion yuan. Cui Hao sucks some air conditioning!


    Now, Cui Hao has spent 110 billion yuan on the things he bought for Da Shenshi. This huge amount of money is already more than half of the funds that fraternity group can mobilize. Recently, too much money has been invested in the project of future city. According to the supreme gold card, there are more than 80 billion working capital.


    "Yes! The accelerated sale of that treasure in Japan should alleviate the lack of working capital of enterprises! This stone tablet... I can''t miss it!"


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao finally gnawed his teeth and bought this stone tablet for 50 billion.


    Cui Hao was very impressed by such a purchase. He thought that with the philanthropic group, he was already a rich man. Unexpectedly, he was still a poor man!


    Later, Cui Hao continued to stroll. After walking for a long time, he didn''t find anything good. There was an area full of Baoguang. He saw a precious miraculous medicine being sold. However, he asked for 40 miraculous stones. It was too expensive and unprofitable, so Cui Hao gave up.


    Basically, he has visited the free trading market. Cui Hao is ready to leave. When he passes the last street he hasn''t been to, he sees an interesting shop.


    A stone unloader is placed next to the shop, and a lot of stones are placed in the booth on the shop. They are strange in shape and different in color. They are not jadeite raw stones, but ores!


    At the door of the shop, many people were watching, and an old man with a goatee shouted "Everybody! Don''t miss it when you pass by! I''m the elder of the spirit finder sect. You know the secret of our sect and have a special feeling for precious minerals. I''m here. I''m looking for one hundred million minerals. Untie them on the spot. I guarantee that each one has precious minerals! Many precious minerals are of high value and billions of dollars are common. You can''t miss them!"


    "Interesting! It''s similar to gambling stone!" Cui Hao walked over with a sigh of praise in his heart.


    In front of the shop, there are many people watching, but not many people are willing to pay. There are many ore fragments on the ground, which have been bought by four or five people. However, what they cut out are ordinary ores, worth millions, 120 million, not 100 million at all.


    Constantly fooling people, but there have been four or five people''s lessons there. No one said anything to buy it despite the shop owner''s clever words.


    In this case, the old man goat beard was very angry. It was not easy to trade minerals, especially low value minerals. He also used gambling stones for reference. Unexpectedly, the expected hot scene did not appear, which was very depressed.


    At this time, he saw Cui Hao walking leisurely, and immediately recognized him. His eyes lit up and he was worried.

 Chapter 921

    As his eyes turned, the old man with a goatee shouted, "look, everyone! Cui Hao, the Chinese hero, the king of gambling stones and the disciple of the Holy Land''s ancestors, is here! He is the invincible king of gambling stones. I believe he must have unique skills in gambling mines! Ha ha... Wait and see! My old man will wait and see!..."


    Such a deliberate cry naturally had ulterior motives. When they heard the speech, everyone turned their attention to Cui Hao.


    In full view of the public, it''s not good for him to walk away without saying a word. He touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "er... Elder, you are very good at business! However, I''m good at gambling, which doesn''t mean that I''m good at gambling. It''s not good for you to make false publicity?"


    Shanshan smiled, and the old man with goat beard also responded. He was in a hurry to seek medical treatment. He shouted like this without Cui Hao''s permission, but it was a little inappropriate.


    The old man with a goatee was a chicken thief, smiling "Hahaha..... Cui Hao, you are so funny and kind! I feel like old friends at first sight. In this way, all the ores here are half price today. You can cut whichever one you like! You can cut several pieces if you like. How about I apologize? Of course, the most important thing is that I know you are a noble man with great wealth and skills, my little stall , I also want to touch your noble spirit. How about it? "


    The old man is very talkative, and Cui Hao is not that kind of tricky person. After thinking about it, he thought, "well, since the elders said so, it''s only 50 million. Naturally, I don''t see it in my eyes, so I just choose an ore to help you increase your dignity!"


    Seeing Cui Hao''s response like this, many strong spectators applaud and wait and see.


    If it''s others, they may not be so excited, because four or five people have cut out losing ores in a row. Unlike Cui Hao, he is the king of gambling. Maybe he also has a unique research on ores.


    At that moment, under the public''s attention, Cui Hao urged his perspective eyes and peeped like a fleeting glance.


    As the old goat Beard said, he is really good at finding precious minerals. Under Cui Hao''s perspective, he found strange minerals. There are some minerals inside each one, but several are fine iron, secret silver and Amethyst. There are no precious goods. If you choose this kind of ore, it will basically look like millions of dollars. It''s absolutely impossible Will lose money.


    Under the attention of so many people, Cui Hao didn''t want to ruin his reputation, so he looked at the minerals one by one. About half the time, Cui Hao found a good seven star heavenly stone, which was not too big, but it was an expensive mineral, at least worth a billion. With this piece of ore, he had confidence in his heart and continued to watch.


    "Hmm? This is... What a strange ore! I''ve never heard of it, I''ve never seen it!..."


    When Cui Hao''s perspective golden light penetrated into a round dark ore the size of a watermelon, he immediately saw something in it and was surprised!


    I can see that at the core of the dark ore, there is a bright crystal with a whole body of blue and white and the size of a fist. Circles of strange textures are all over its surface, and the whole body emits a silver white brilliance. The most strange thing is that there is a trace of blue light flashing on the surface of the crystal, which is constantly born and disappeared


    Although it is in this dark ore, it also shows an absolutely extraordinary essence. Cui Hao doesn''t know what it is, but he has a feeling that this strange ore absolutely exceeds the value of the Seven Star heavenly stone!


    "That''s it!..."


    Cui Hao was satisfied with the unexpected discovery of such a good thing. He smiled and pointed to the dark ore and said, "senior, I''ll choose this one. It looks like a watermelon. Maybe I can cut a pile of Western melon seeds."


    "Hahaha... Cui Hao, you are so funny! You are the king of gambling stone. You have unique vision. This ore can cut good things! Come on, let''s pay first!..." smiled and whispered. The old man with goatee said.


    In fact, the old man also hopes that Cui Hao can cut a good piece of ore. in this way, it is the most real advertisement. I believe that in that case, many people will be excited to buy. Of course, if Cui Hao cuts a garbage ore, his gambling business will not make any profit.


    Soon, the two sides completed the transaction. In full view of the public, the dark ore was put on the understanding stone machine and slowly disintegrated.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    With the rotation of the stone unloader, soon, layers of stone skin fell, and the heavy and strong onlookers watched one by one


    "Click!..."


    At one moment, after another stone skin fell, a silvery white brilliance burst out in it. Then, there was an extremely violent lightning, which went up along the stone unloader with a loud bang, which immediately burned the line of the stone unloader and stopped.


    "Wow! What''s that? It''s like thunder! It''s terrible!..."


    Among the crowd, many people were surprised. They are not fools. Such a strange scene shows that the things in the ore must be extraordinary!


    "Really something good?" some surprised. The old man with goatee muttered. He felt that the white brilliance and lightning were very familiar and thought carefully.


    At this time, Cui Hao was also a little surprised, because when he saw the interior through the perspective eye, the crystal was surrounded by lightning, but it didn''t look so violent. Once the stone skin was broken, it showed such a violent essence, which was really surprising.


    With a slight smile, Cui Hao stepped forward. He didn''t care about the burst of thunder and lightning. He stretched out his hand, grabbed the Untied ore, shook his palm and solved the stone manually.


    "Crash! Crash!..."


    Soon, a large piece of stone skin fell down. Finally, Cui Hao had a bright crystal in his hand, which was blue and white and the size of a fist. It was too violent. Around it, wild thunder lights were flashing and crackling. Dragging this crystal, Cui Hao seemed to be as powerful as thunder God!


    This kind of thunder and lightning is very powerful. Fortunately, Cui Hao''s physical body is strong and unparalleled, but he is fine.


    It not only emits violent thunder and lightning, but also emits a breath that seems to come from ancient times, ancient, long, vicissitudes and domineering!


    Staring at the crystal in Cui Hao''s hand, the old man with goatee suddenly jumped up and shouted "Ah! I remember! This is a peerless treasure, thunderbolt Lingjing! It is said to be the only material for refining magical powers and magic tools. Moreover, the weapon refined contains the attribute of rage and thunder! Moreover, it itself is an auxiliary treasure for cultivation. It has an extraordinary magical effect on cultivating palm thunder, thunder Taoism and so on!"


    At the same time, the old man with goatee showed a sad expression. He hated himself too much! Why should he be innovative, learn what gambling stone mode, and cut all these minerals directly to buy. Isn''t this peerless treasure in his own hands?


    "Such a cow?"


    Hearing the old man with goatee shouting like this, Cui Hao was surprised and surprised.


    Cui Hao felt the hot eyes of the people around him. He was a little uncomfortable. He hurriedly took him into his arms. With the trend, the idea turned, and Bao Lei Lingjing had entered the door of truth.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Cui Hao looked at the old man with a goatee sitting on the ground and said with a smile, "senior, I''ve added a bit of dignity to your shop. You''re welcome. Goodbye!"


    "Damn Cui Hao!..."


    Hearing such words, the old man with goatee''s head was buzzing and gnashing his teeth. However, he soon pressed his suffocation in his heart and shouted, "you see, the thunder Lingjing! Come and buy it. Maybe there is the thunder Lingjing in the rest of the ore! Don''t miss the opportunity and don''t come again!..."


    "I''ll have one!"


    "I''ll have one too!"


    Soon, the shop was flooded by a group of strong people

 Chapter 922

    Not to mention that Cui Hao cut out a piece of thunder Lingjing, which led to the crazy looting of the rest of the ore of the old goat beard.


    After leaving the shop, Cui Hao wondered whether he should find Fu Shan again and sell Bao Lei Lingjing. Such a precious thing should be of great value. At this time, he came to the corner of a street, but behind him came a charming voice, "Cui Hao little brother... Wait for my sister..."


    "Huh? Who?"


    Hearing this cry, Cui Hao was stunned. Then he turned around and was surprised to find a charming woman with a snake waist. The woman''s charming face was filled with a touch of enchanting taste. She was wearing a noble cheongsam with gorgeous workmanship and fine cutting, which perfectly outlined its beautiful curve, just like the ripe fresh fruit. The slender snow-white legs under the cheongsam made people feel very hot.


    This woman, at first glance, was the kind of God who was born to seduce the dead and didn''t pay for her life. Moreover, Cui Hao keenly felt the breath of holding Dan on her, and the strength of the second woman was not weak.


    Seeing Cui Hao stop, the woman hurried forward, smiled and said, "Cui Hao, little brother, sister, let me introduce myself first. My name is Chu Xiyue, one of the elders of the holy ruins. I want to buy 120 spirit stones at a high price. What do you think?"


    Unexpectedly, just when he was planning to sell it, the buyer took the initiative to come to the door. Cui Hao was a little surprised.


    After pondering for a while, Cui Hao said, "elder Xiyue, this violent thunder Lingjing is a rare treasure. I''m not going to sell it for the time being. I''m sorry!"


    Naturally, he will not sell it so easily. It is so rare. There are only 120 spirit stones. The price is too low. Seeing Cui Hao''s refusal, the woman was a little worried. Her coquettish face twinkled with worry and hurriedly opened her mouth "Little brother Cui Hao, although this thing is precious, it is useless for most people. The price of 120 spirit stones is not low! And..... I admire you very much. If I can, I''d like to go to your residence now. How about... Let''s talk about it?"


    With these words, Chu Xiyue''s jade fingers are wrapped in green silk, and her lips are slightly bitten. Her words contain deep meaning. As long as Cui Hao is willing to trade, she can accompany Cui Hao to do some wonderful things


    Cui Hao was surprised at this. Unexpectedly, the dignified elder of the holy ruins would be like this!


    To tell the truth, Chu Xiyue is very beautiful, attractive and charming. She has a charm that ordinary women don''t have, just like a ripe beautiful fresh fruit. However, she found the wrong object. Cui Hao has many confidants and has his own principles. She is not a kind of lecherous person who doesn''t care.


    "Hum..... Cui Hao, even if you have extraordinary talent, you are just a young girl. How can you resist my charm? When you worship under my pomegranate skirt, I want you to be obsessed with me, and then..... I will dig out your benefits and secrets and become my things!" Chu Xiyue thought secretly with a smile on her charming face.


    Under Chu Xiyue''s charming eyes, Cui Hao shook his head apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, I''m busy recently, I''m not free!"


    With that, Cui Hao turned and left with a cold and indifferent face.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xiyue was stunned. She didn''t expect such a result. She was incredible. How could Cui Hao resist her charm?


    "Isn''t this Cui Hao born not to mention it? Or is he unique in taste and fond of Longyang?" Chu Xiyue thought so, and her face was embarrassed.


    Cui Hao has resolutely refused. Chu Xiyue naturally doesn''t need to continue questioning. She also left in a hurry. She should inform the holy ruins as soon as possible. Cui Hao''s violent thunder Lingjing plays a great role in the ancestors of the holy ruins! Originally, Chu Xiyue''s plan was to obtain it. At that time, the ancestors of the holy ruins will reward her greatly. Now she has failed, so she can only retreat and ask for the second place and eliminate it first Let''s talk about it.


    After getting rid of Chu Xiyue, Cui Hao entered the core of the holy land again and went to see Fu Shan.


    After seeing Fu Shan, Cui Hao came straight to the point, took out Bao Lei Lingjing, handed it over, smiled and asked, "brother Fu Shan, I just got it in the free trading market. Look, how much is it worth?"


    After receiving the thunderbolt Lingjing, Fu Shan was shocked and said, "Thunderbolt Lingjing? So big? Cui Hao, how many Lingshi did you spend to buy it? It''s definitely a rare treasure, and it''s priceless for some people who need it!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao scratched his head and said with a smile, "this is a piece of ore I bought. It cost me 50 million."


    "What? Fifty million, just fifty million, bought a piece of thunder Lingjing? Little brother Cui Hao, your luck is really against the sky!" Fu Shan was surprised and sighed.


    With a modest smile, Cui Hao said, "it''s normal. Brother Fu Shan, I need to prepare enough spirit stones now, because I''m determined to get nine leaf Hualian! Therefore, I''m going to sell this piece of thunder Spirit Crystal. I can''t believe others. It''s safer to ask you."


    After pondering for a while, Fu Shan said "Well... Little brother Cui Hao, this thing is a rare treasure, and its value is about the same as that of nine leaf Hualian. However..... Now Sam''s mother in the holy ruins is collecting her own magic weapon, thunderbolt Lingjing, which is just what it needs! So I suggest you auction it. There should be a surprise. Unfortunately, my magic weapon has been bred completely, otherwise I can''t help it We''re going to rob it! "


    "Great! Just do as brother Fu Shan said!" Cui Hao was very excited with his eyes shining.


    Nod, Fu Shandao "I''ll put this thunderbolt Lingjing here. I''ll go to an auction and arrange one or two for you in person. Since you are determined to get the nine leaf Hualian, I''ll also help you and set you the exemption authority for 1000 Lingshi. Well, there are more than 1000. According to my evaluation, the final transaction price of the nine leaf Hualian should be about 500 Lingshi."


    "Brother Fu Shan, thank you so much!" Cui Hao smiled and thanked him sincerely.


    When he heard the speech, Fu Shan waved his hand and said casually, "little brother Cui Hao, you are too outsider. You are the core disciple of our Kunlun Holy Land! We are all our own!...."


    There are rules in the auction. In order to prevent malicious bidding, in addition to determining the identity of the bidder, if the bid of the other party is very high, a special Holy Land elder will generally go to check whether the other party has enough wealth. Cui Hao has been set with the exemption authority of 1000 spirit stones, which means that as long as his bid does not exceed 1000, no one will doubt his ability to pay power.


    Cui Hao leaves Bao Lei Lingjing and leaves. Then he returns to his residence.


    To his surprise, outside his courtyard, Qian Duoduo sits leisurely on a Kongtong tree to enjoy the cool, while under the tree stands a middle-aged man with elegant demeanor. He has a noble spirit between his gestures, sharp and bright eyes. He knows that he is a big man at a glance.


    "Hahaha... Brother Cui Hao, you''re finally here. I''m impatient!" seeing Cui Hao coming, Qian Duoduo jumped off the Kongtong tree with a smile.


    Then he pointed to the middle-aged man beside him and said, "brother Cui Hao, let me introduce you. This is the current family of the Ye family, brother Lingfeng''s father, ye Mufeng! You can also call him Uncle Ye with brother Lingfeng."


    Qian Duoduo obviously knew ye Mufeng very well. Hearing the speech, Cui Hao naturally didn''t dare to neglect. He hurriedly saluted and said apologetically, "sorry, Uncle Ye, I promised brother Lingfeng to go to see the Ye family. I haven''t had time. You came in person. Cui Hao, I''m very frightened!"


    Waving his hand, ye Mufeng smiled and said with great grace, "you don''t have to be polite, dear nephew! Ha ha... It''s really a hero coming out of youth! My son Ling Feng has a vision to become a brother with you!"


    Cui Hao let them into the yard. After the score and the host sat down, Qian Duoduo went straight to the theme, shook a brocade pocket and said, "brother Cui Hao, I know you need spirit stones very much now, so I raised them for you. With my own accumulation, 150 pieces, I lent them to you. Here, they are all in this pocket."


    Smiling, ye Mufeng also took out a pocket and said with a smile, "I have 100 pieces here, which can be regarded as a little token of the Ye family. This is for your virtuous nephew. I hope you and your fraternity group can sincerely cooperate with the Ye family!"


    "This..... Ah..... Thank you! Duoduo, thank you! And Uncle Ye, I''ll accept the sincerity of the Ye family. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!...."


    With emotion in his heart, Cui Hao finally accepted their hearts with gratitude.

 Chapter 923

    Cui Hao finally understood that Qian Duoduo said he had something important to deal with. Then he hurried away. He thought it was to raise a spirit stone for himself. Ye Mufeng''s visit also brought a hundred spirit stones, presumably because Qian Duoduo told him.


    Now, with thunder Lingjing, their spirit stones are icing on the cake, but in Cui Hao''s heart, they are regarded as charcoal in the snow to thank, especially Qian Duoduo. Although they have known each other for a short time, Cui Hao has really treated him as a close friend these days.


    Cui Hao warmly entertained them. It seems that ye Mufeng has something important to do. Since his heart has been sent, he didn''t stay long and quickly got up and left.


    "Brother Cui Hao, how about going to the free trade market?" Qian Duoduo said excitedly as he rubbed his hands.


    "Good!"


    Although he had been shopping for a long time, Cui Hao agreed and came to the free trading market again with Qian Duoduo.


    Cui Hao has the convenience of perspective. He found several good things while wandering. Instead of selling them, he quietly told Qian Duoduo to buy them.


    The things that can be seen by Cui Hao are not vulgar. With a lot of money, he naturally made a lot of money. He is very happy. When he learned from the comments of some people around him that Cui Hao had cut a piece of thunder Lingjing, the whole person was shocked and worshipped Cui Hao more and more.


    Qian Duoduo rubbed his fat hands and said solemnly on his face, "brother Cui Hao, your ability to identify treasures is really against the sky! I heard that my ancestors once mentioned that in ancient times, China once gave birth to a inferior divine animal treasure hunting mouse. He has the ability to find treasures and his inspiration is against the sky! I wonder if you are also a treasure hunting mouse?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao lost his smile. Qian Duoduo''s imagination is really rich.


    Seeing Cui Hao''s disapproval, Qian Duoduo was in a hurry and said very seriously "Brother Cui Hao, do you think I''m joking? These are true. The holy land of Kunlun has a long history, and there are too many books in langyuan library, which is top secret! There are many records about the treasure seeking mouse, which was later accepted by the Buddha and became a sitting spirit mouse. Journey to the west, you know, the prototype of the spirit mouse who stole the Buddha''s lamp oil is a treasure seeking mouse, but it was changed by the author Many have been made up. There are also Fengshen lists, ancient anecdotes, mountain and sea classics. Most of these incredible things are true! "


    When Qian Duoduo said this, Cui Hao was also cold in his heart. He suddenly remembered the Xuanyuan sword he saw in the Bermuda Triangle. If the Xuanyuan sword is true, the fairy gods and ghosts in ancient rumors may also be true!


    Pangu opened up heaven and earth and changed Sanqing together, Nuwa refined celestial stones to fill the sky, Fuxi Bagua played all things, Buddha preached Buddhism in the west, the great sage of Qi heaven, Chang''e, the twelve golden immortals, elucidation and interception of Buddhism, canonization to worship heaven, the battle of Xuanyuan and Chiyou, the Enlightenment of all saints, the prosperity of Confucianism, Tang Xuanzang''s journey to the west to take the Scriptures, the promotion of Buddhism, and so on. How many of these are true and how many are true Is it fictional and distorted?


    For the first time, Cui Hao thought deeply about these things. There were too many mists. He once again felt that the earth was not simple. It was worthy of being the mother planet of the Milky way, which gave birth to too many unimaginable things.


    Accompanied Qian Duoduo to visit the free trading market. On the way, he got a lot of gossip from him. For example, what precious things will appear at the auction on the first day, and the last thing is a unique inheritance, etc.


    In this way, they wandered for more than an hour and had lunch. Then, Qian Duoduo returned with a full load, and Cui Hao also returned to his residence and began to count the harvest.


    First of all, Cui Hao took out the bronze pier. His palm worked hard and clicked. Suddenly, it cracked. One miraculous medicine seed rolled out of it. There were many kinds. After Cui Hao collected it, he counted 63, which made him very satisfied.


    Put away the elixir seeds, Cui Hao said to himself "Well, when I go back, I will reclaim a field of medicine at the cold pool of Bai Shou, and have the water of Bai Shou Han Tan and the earth''s milk essence. The water that is irrigated can be solved. As for the soil... Just as I have a headless skeleton, it is the body of the strong powerful man. It is the best carrier for cultivating the seeds of the elixir. ¡£¡±


    The elixir is extremely precious. It is a great aid to practice. With a large number of elixirs, Cui Hao can cultivate more confidants. Moreover, he plans to become an alchemist. Naturally, he needs to prepare enough elixirs first.


    Later, Cui Hao pulled out the rough iron jar and looked over and over. There were two bird shaped words at the bottom of the jar, which said swallow the sky. However, in addition to this, the whole jar just gave people a primitive and ancient feeling, and there was nothing unusual. Finally, Cui Hao threw the "swallow the sky" jar into the door of truth.


    Then, Cui Hao turned his hand and took out the ancient stone tablet. It was blue and smooth. Although it was only the size of a palm, it was very heavy. He carefully checked the lines on it, such as dragons and snakes, which were very mysterious.


    After watching it for more than ten minutes, Cui Hao didn''t see anything except the mystery. He smiled bitterly and said to himself, "is my realm too low to pry into the mystery of the stone tablet?"


    Since he couldn''t see anything mysterious, Cui Hao threw it into the door of truth.


    It''s rare to have free time. Cui Hao sat on his bed and forgot everything. He began to close his eyes and meditate on what he had learned. Unknowingly, an hour passed.


    "Buzzing..."


    At one moment, Cui Hao opened his eyes and showed surprise.


    At this time, in Cui Hao''s body, the ten thousand heavenly beads vibrated constantly. In vain, a streamer was shot out by it, and suddenly flew out of Cui Hao''s body. It was the broken book.


    Now, it can no longer be called a broken book, because the huge hole in the center of the book has been made up, which is obviously the miracle of seeing through the golden light. It doesn''t know what material it is made of, but it gives people a feeling of tenacity and immortality.


    Restored to its original appearance, this book is extraordinary. It blooms pure to the extreme, continuous and harmonious, like sandalwood smoke, giving people a feeling of baptism and purification of the soul.


    "This is..."


    When Cui Hao saw the bird shaped characters branded on the complete book, he was shocked, completely shocked!


    Originally, it was damaged. At this time, you can only see a big bird shaped character, ground! Now, the hole has been made up, and the cover of the whole book clearly shows two bird shaped characters, the emperor of the earth!


    Emperor book!


    After seeing these two bird shaped characters, Cui Hao''s mind jumped out of these three words for a moment, and the whole person was deeply shocked!


    There is no way not to shock, because the three words of the emperor''s book represent too extraordinary significance!


    Cui Hao is familiar with the journey to the West. He is the first spiritual root in the world. He is the owner of ginseng fruit trees. Zhenyuanzi, the immortal, is known as the hand of earth immortals. He lives the same life as heaven and earth. Sanqing, the Buddha is his friend, and the Jade Emperor is his younger generation. He has great power and power. In his sleeve, he is the great saint with boundless power. His most powerful magic weapon is the book of the emperor of the earth. Although there is no too much description of its mystery, it is far less than the first treasure of the earth, the book of life and death, just four words that carry the weight of all sentient beings!


    Although the legend is a legend, perhaps the strong in ancient times were exaggerated, but this is enough to reflect the strength of the emperor''s book, absolutely against the sky!


    "This... This is? According to legend, zhenyuanzi immortal''s Dihuang book? If zhenyuanzi immortal exists, it should be a powerful power. Why was the Dihuang Book blown out of a hole and lost? Was zhenyuanzi killed? Who did it? What was the end of the mythical characters in ancient times?" I looked at the Dihuang book with great shock, Cui Hao couldn''t help thinking.


    Because of the emergence of the emperor''s book, Cui Hao had a feeling of confusion. He took a deep breath for several times. Only then did he suppress his inner shock, stretch out his hand and grasp the emperor''s book in front of him

 Chapter 924

    The title of the emperor''s book is too big. He floats quietly, just like a king who can''t be blasphemed. Cui Hao also summoned up his courage, stretched out his hand, slowly approached it, ready to catch it, read it, and have a look at the legendary first treasure of zhenyuanzi immortal, the earth emperor book. What''s the secret.


    "Buzzing..."


    Originally, the emperor''s book had been very quiet, but at the moment when Cui Hao''s palm suddenly grasped its body, it suddenly and violently vibrated, like a king desecrated by mortals, in anger, a grand and majestic breath was shaking, and immediately shook Cui Hao''s palm.


    I don''t know why, although this force is terrible, it doesn''t really break out. Otherwise, even Cui Hao''s body will be hurt and spit blood.


    "It''s terrible! That smell! It''s terrible, high above......" Cui Hao was shocked and showed his fear.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao hurriedly urged Wanjie Tianzhu. It just repaired the Dihuang book. Should it have a certain effect on it?


    Cui Hao conveyed his mind to the Wanjie Tianzhu. Suddenly, he emitted a series of perspective golden lights and constantly penetrated into the emperor''s book. For this perspective golden light, the emperor''s book is absorbed by all who come. However, it is also shaking. It is like a king who can''t be blasphemed. He warns Cui Hao and seems to want to tell him that if he gets closer, he will be killed without amnesty!


    Originally, Cui Hao also hoped that Wanjie Tianzhu could reverse the situation. Unexpectedly, the emperor''s book was still very arrogant and looked down on himself. Anger arose in his heart. Cui Hao thought and made a very bold decision!


    Cui Hao urged his chaotic golden elixir. Chaotic energy swirled around his right hand. He solemnly grabbed it again towards the emperor''s book!


    At this time, Cui Hao''s psychology was "since you despise me, do you also despise the chaotic energy I bred?"


    His practice is very risky. The emperor''s book seems to be in the face of Wanjie Tianzhu and has given him a warning. If he insists on his own way, it is likely to annoy the emperor''s book!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    When Cui Hao''s palm wrapped in chaotic energy touched the emperor''s book, it did not get angry, but vibrated violently, and sent out a feeling of joy, as if the child had found his mother.


    It was absorbed violently, the chaotic energy on Cui Hao''s palm was absorbed, and the whole earth emperor book issued a happy chirp.


    "Hua la..."


    At this moment, the cover of the emperor''s book opened automatically, and then, a pure white brilliance burst out, giving people a feeling of infinite wisdom. In an instant, it gathered into an illusory book form and floated in front of Cui Hao.


    "Er... This is... Do you want to recognize me as the Lord?"


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao was stunned and didn''t understand what the emperor''s book meant. However, according to his idea, nine times out of ten, the emperor book recognizes its chaotic energy and wants to establish a connection with itself. Just now, the emperor''s book emits pure white brilliance. Cui Hao has a faint feeling that it seems to be similar to his chaotic energy. However, it seems that the chaotic energy is more profound and mysterious.


    At present, Cui Hao separated a trace of pure Yang soul and immediately connected with this illusory book.


    "Boom!..."


    In an instant, his head seemed to ring through a loud sound of Hong Zhong Da Lu. Then, the illusory Book fused with the pure Yang soul and flew back to the emperor''s book again.


    At this time, Cui Hao felt that he was suddenly combined with some mysterious connection. He was always noble and mysterious. He gushed out of the emperor''s book and penetrated into his pure Yang soul.


    Comfortable! Unprecedented comfort!


    Cui Hao almost groaned comfortably. At this moment, he clearly felt that his pure Yang soul had nearly doubled, and it was more solid and solid, and there were some clever changes and so on.


    At this time, the emperor''s book issued a happy cry, which suddenly fell on Cui Hao''s palm, passing him a fluctuation and requiring more chaotic energy. Only in this way can Cui Hao really inherit the emperor''s book.


    Sensing this demand, Cui Hao did not hesitate too much. His mind turned and the chaotic golden elixir jumped. The chaotic energy gushed out again and slowly instilled into the emperor''s book.


    Like a big stomach king, the emperor''s book kept asking for and sending out eager fluctuations. In order to inherit, Cui Hao also tried his best to mobilize all the chaotic energy he could use


    Time passed slowly. Finally, Cui Hao almost reached the limit. At this time, the emperor book was satisfied and stopped asking.


    "Hua la..."


    At this time, the whole emperor''s book burst into thousands of pure white light, full of infinite wisdom, and rushed into Cui Hao''s body, making him seem to be baptized by rain, and his whole body was unspeakably comfortable. At the same time, the whole person was in a panic and made a clear and incomparable connection with the emperor''s book, and a text message came from


    Cui Haogen could not have watched these text messages, because he felt as if he had come to a wonderful world


    In a trance, he saw a figure of a great Taoist robe. With a sudden extension of his palm, his body suddenly burst out an infinite breath of greatness. In an instant, he turned into a huge brush and fell into his hand.


    The figure of the Taoist robe can''t see the face clearly. However, there is a voice as grand as the voice of heaven resounded through "condensing the emperor''s pen with the heart of heaven, carrying the fetal membrane of heaven and earth, writing the mystery of heaven and earth and the magic of all things! There are wonderful changes in all things of heaven and earth, and the emperor''s pen is branded with mysterious traces!..."


    With such a roar, the Taoist robe figure suddenly waved the huge brush in his hand, and suddenly an invisible force came along, magnificent and majestic, which made people feel an impulse to worship!


    This huge brush is so extraordinary that it seems to contain a mighty and strong spirit filled with heaven and earth. It is really, masculine and admirable.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    Proudly and incomparably, the huge brush in the hands of the Taoist robe figure swayed. Suddenly, dreamy words were born, which was a kind of words that had never been seen before. However, no matter who sees the shape, the pronunciation of the word will emerge in his mind unconsciously, as if the word is the cohesion of heaven and earth.


    Each handwriting is born. All of them are ancient, vigorous, vigorous and powerful. A stroke has great power and is natural. Moreover, these handwriting are still shining, giving people a feeling of abacus and infinite mystery, so pure, wonderful, mysterious, vast, heroic and shocking


    Seeing such handwriting, Cui Hao was deeply shocked, because each handwriting is so extraordinary and mysterious!


    Soon, the picture turned around. It was a Taoist robed old man walking between heaven and earth, feeling all things, and constantly leaving handwriting on the emperor''s book with the emperor''s pen condensed by the heavenly heart


    These pictures flashed like a white horse, and I don''t know what happened. The picture was fixed in vain for a moment. The Taoist robe old man was attacked by a thunder fist falling from the sky. He hurriedly resisted with the emperor''s book. However, the emperor''s book was pierced in an instant, still not blocked, and his body was pierced all at once.


    The fist of the challenge arena was so terrible that it spewed out hundreds of millions of different kinds of thunder and made a great and invincible voice: "a group of Aborigines are trapped in prison and have no chance to live in the real fairyland all their lives. What''s the use even if the realm is high? Today, my Lord God of thunder, Anos, will give you death and avoid future troubles!"


    In this regard, Zhen Yuanzi, who had been pierced, was also yelling, "ah! No! My Zhen Yuanzi is not willing! It''s not sweet, only one step away!..."


    "You, have no chance! The little bald head called Tathagata and what Sanqing have been killed by me. Your fall is not lonely. Die! The great master ordered that the world should not exist and must be completely destroyed!..."

 Chapter 925

    Such a picture is very shocking, and it finally disappeared. The only thing Cui Hao can confirm through the picture is that zhenyuanzi is a real person!


    Zhenyuanzi is really as invincible as in myths and legends. It''s unique to see that he condenses the emperor''s pen with the heart of heaven, imprints the brand of heaven and earth, and breeds the emperor''s book! However, he was killed by Anos, the God of thunder!


    The LORD God, Cui Hao still doesn''t know how terrible it is, but now the transcendent existence in the immortal world is the LORD God! Why did he laugh at Zhen Yuanzi and others for not being in the real fairyland? And why should we never suffer from it? Zhen Yuanzi and others are plotting something. Why are they unwilling?


    Vaguely, Cui Hao had a feeling that he seemed to have touched the truth of some things in ancient myths. However, he knew too little to infer the real truth!


    If the ancient myth is true, then the Chinese civilization is not as short as 5000 years. It must have experienced a long fault! Or, today''s China is just a small episode of the birth of mankind. According to rumors, Zhen Yuanzi and others all live in a big world called the wilderness. Is it that the big world collapses and the earth is the planet after its collapse?


    Cui Hao''s mind flickered with all kinds of speculation. At this time, the shocking picture in front of him dissipated, and a stream of information rushed into his mind


    Looking at these information streams carefully, Cui Hao has a general understanding of the emperor''s book. It turned out that the emperor''s book was condensed from a strange thing called the fetal membrane of heaven and earth. It was born with strong defense. Zhen Yuanzi condensed the emperor''s pen with the method of heaven''s heart and branded the trace words of all things, making it more terrible immediately!


    As for the cultivation method of the heavenly heart, Cui Hao received a piece of guidance from the information flow. He cherished all sentient beings in the world and did great killing with great compassion. The heavenly heart is like the way of heaven. If he understands thoroughly, he will understand naturally. After tasting carefully, Cui Hao feels some contradictions. Obviously, the heavenly heart is not so good.


    As for the cohesion of the emperor''s pen that day, there are very detailed methods. Many things are needed, most of which are rare. Moreover, the most important thing is that we need great perseverance and determination to have hope of success. Without the emperor''s pen, the emperor''s book is just a defense baby against the sky.


    Once the emperor''s book is urged, its defense is powerful, but the power consumed is also fierce. However, if Cui Hao can condense the emperor''s pen, he can combine it in pairs, gather it with the mysterious power of the boundless text of the emperor''s book, and then write it with the sharp edge of the emperor''s pen, which has the power to tear apart the four sides and look down!


    At the beginning, Zhen Yuanzi was attacked by a sneak attack. He was too hasty to use the emperor''s pen. If it was a frontal battle, he might not be killed by a sneak attack by using the emperor''s pen to arouse the real power of the whole emperor''s book. He was unlucky.


    Carefully studied many information of the emperor''s book. Finally, Cui Hao began to try. First of all, he put a spirit stone into the emperor''s book. One was not enough. He put in ten pieces. The emperor''s book ran up, suspended his head, emitting a milky white brilliance and completely shrouded it!


    This milky white Guanghua looks like a thin layer, but it makes Cui Hao feel invincible and powerful! Even, Cui Hao has a strong confidence that the emperor''s book is like a strong one at the level of magic power, which can''t break the defense at all!


    However, to his chagrin, the urging of the emperor''s book really consumes too much power. His whole ten spirit stones only lasted ten minutes and consumed one spirit stone in one minute. It''s just eating spirit stones!


    Although he loves Lingshi, Cui Hao is still very happy because he has such a powerful defense weapon, which can be regarded as an additional magic weapon to protect himself. Moreover, Cui Hao has begun to calculate. In the future, he will understand the heart of heaven and condense the emperor''s pen. He must really break out the power of the emperor''s book. He will wave a large amount and sweep all directions. That style must be very good!


    This is only the expected future. Now, he is too far away from this step.


    Cui Hao was itchy because he got the way to enter the Dihuang book and understand the mysterious words. This also requires great power. If his chaotic energy is not consumed completely, Cui Hao believes that it should be enough to plunge his soul into the emperor''s book, but now he can only continue to consume the spirit stone.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!..."


    After consuming 15 spirit stones, Cui Hao painfully pumped out the air conditioner, and the Dihuang book was lazily urged, and Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul suddenly fell into the interior of the Dihuang book


    This is a vast and boundless world. There is no heaven and earth. There is confusion everywhere. In the void, there are flickering handwriting. It is too dim to see clearly. Even some handwriting is blurred.


    "What is this?"


    Feeling this situation, Cui Hao was stunned and felt strange. He witnessed with his own eyes how Zhen Yuanzi branded the abstruse characters. The inscriptions contained the abstruse nature of heaven and earth. The words were pearls, shocking, passionate, vast and deeply worshipped!


    After the detailed feeling, Cui Hao felt a sad feeling from these vague words, and Cui Hao seemed to feel their sadness at once. This is in remembrance. It seems that their companions have suffered many deaths and injuries. Moreover, at this time, Cui Hao suddenly realized a problem: the emperor''s book has no tools and spirits!


    Generally powerful weapons, babies, will give birth to spirituality. If they are really strong enough, such as Wanjie Tianzhu and Xuanyuan sword, they all give birth to self spirit. This Dihuang book is definitely not weaker than Xuanyuan sword. It is likely to be a grade. How can there be no spirit?


    Or, it is not that there is no spirit, but that the spirit was killed by the Lord of thunder!


    Thinking of the hole in the emperor''s book, Cui Hao felt that his guess was likely to be true!


    In the book of the emperor of the earth, in front of countless dark words, Cui Hao completely precipitated his mind on a word. This is a word of water. Soon, his mind shook and fell into a strange world.


    In a trance, he seemed to become a drop of water, which came from a small stream and flowed. Finally, he slipped on the waterfall and became strong. Then, he merged into a fast flowing river, ran continuously, experienced the baking heat, turned into steam, rose to the sky, hit by clouds, condensed into raindrops again, and fell into a bamboo forest, Gathered into a Wang Qingshui


    Cui Hao forgot everything and kept feeling all this. In the state of incarnation as water droplets, he felt too much and had a new understanding of many things!


    Different experiences often lead to different gains. Cui Hao''s incarnation into a drop of water seems to be nothing, but it makes him experience a lot of things


    Soft water, violent water, clear water, tough water, cold water, invisible water


    In this feeling, there are surging waves, small buildings listening to the soft spring rain all night, clear and cool streams gurgling, and rolling and completely boiling heat


    One move to understand the Tao, I don''t know spring and summer.


    Cui Hao just felt that he had become a drop of water and experienced some different water experiences, but he didn''t know. With this feeling, two days passed.


    During this period, Qian Duoduo came to find him twice, but Cui Hao didn''t respond. This is the residence of the core disciple. Without the consent of his master, Qian Duoduo didn''t dare to break in, so he had to leave.


    Just making Cui Hao''s Chunyang soul fall into the inner part of the Dihuang book actually consumes little energy, which is far longer than urging him to defend.


    In this way, Cui Hao sat in his bedroom for two days and two nights. When all the energy of the fifteen spirit stones was consumed, he woke up.


    "Hoo..."


    At one moment, Cui Hao opened his eyes. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes, as if he had just experienced a dream of Nanke.

 Chapter 926

    Two days and two nights passed quietly. When Cui Hao woke up again, he felt like a dream. He was very happy because he found a way to quickly improve his accumulated feelings! However, this method consumes too many spirit stones. In just two days, even the perception of a vague word of water has not been fully understood. It has consumed 15 spirit stones!


    This feeling of time flies makes Cui Hao feel strange. He can''t help sighing to himself, "no wonder there is a saying in China that the world has been thousands of years for one day in the cave! I don''t know whether it will be ten thousand years and vicissitudes when I improve my strength and reach the realm of predecessors like Zhen Yuanzi?"


    Soon, Cui Hao converged many ideas. When his mind turned, the emperor''s book hid in his body. It automatically revolves around Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul. At the same time, it emits a faint smell of sandalwood smoke, full of wisdom, which makes Cui Hao''s whole soul very comfortable.


    At this time, Cui Hao was surprised to find that he had made a big progress in the understanding of Huiquan! This progress can be described as rapid progress, which should benefit from the water enlightenment. Although this method consumes spirit stones, it is also a very effective method to enhance accumulation.


    With such a shortcut, Cui Hao is very happy. Moreover, because of his deep understanding of the word water, he has also improved on the essence of martial arts, which is an unexpected surprise.


    Cui Hao woke up just in time. It was the afternoon of the third day. The last auction of the finale was about to begin, and the finale baby nine leaf Hualian was what Cui Haozhi had to get!


    After taking stock of the remaining spirit stones on his body, there are just 630, including 100 that have borrowed a lot of money temporarily, 150 given by the Ye family, and his own storm thunder Lingjing will also participate in the auction. Moreover, the absolute value is amazing. Cui Hao is confident and will win the nine Ye Hualian.


    Since he promised to hit the God stone, Cui Hao turned his mind and took it out of the door of truth.


    As soon as he appeared in the door of truth, Da Shenshi burst out laughing, "ha ha... Boss, is the auction going to start? It''s comfortable these two days. It''s been ten years. This time, I''m comfortable to eat!"


    Cui Hao joked, "isn''t it good to follow your boss? You should get rid of your wordy problem in the future. Also, don''t always be surprised. In this way, boss, I''m in a good mood, so I''ll take you around the auction and buy you some delicious stones."


    "Boss, you''re so kind. I''m moved!..." Da Shenshi shouted and kept flattering.


    When Cui Hao walked out of his yard, he was surprised to find that Qian Duoduo was lying on a comfortable soft chair, eating fruit leisurely.


    Seeing Cui Hao go out, Qian Duoduo grunted. He stood up skillfully and said bitterly, "brother Cui Hao, you''ve finally come out! For two days and nights, I still want you to go with me to make a big profit. Unexpectedly, your access control is locked, and no one responds to your call. Let me guess, is it in the realm of cultivation?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said, "yes, it''s really in the realm of cultivation. Sorry, Dodo, I didn''t know you came to me."


    He waved his hand in a hurry, and Qian Duoduo said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter! Brother Cui Hao, I''m just worried about your mistakes. Since you''re okay, it''s the best! Brother is worthy of being a cultivation genius, and I admire you!...."


    "Well, Duoduo, if we have a brother, we don''t have to flatter!"


    "Hahaha... Brother Yingming, you know me!..."


    The two talked casually, and then headed for the free trading market.


    Tonight is the highlight of the auction. Under the deliberate disclosure of Kunlun holy land, nine leaf Hualian, violent thunder Lingjing and nine lion cubs are no secret. This kind of leakage not only did not reduce people''s enthusiasm for the auction, but made people more and more excited and talked about it!


    Those who are really qualified to compete are naturally eager and ambitious, while those who are not qualified and rich want to see the hot competition scene with a lively attitude!


    This auction is a highlight. Almost all the guests who can come and the elders and disciples of Kunlun holy land have arrived at the scene. According to the Convention, in order to express their respect for all the guests, every auction on the third day will be presided over by the leader himself, and this time, of course, is no exception.


    Cui Hao and Qian Duoduo came early. Before the auction, they took advantage of this opportunity to visit the free trading market again. They found two good stones again. With their perspective eyes, Cui Hao bought a statue at a price of 5 billion among a pair of strange objects. Ten spirit stones were hidden in the belly of the statue


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!..."


    With three clear bells, people in the free trading market went to the auction one after another, and the strong guests who set up stalls put away their things, got up and went to the auction.


    Cui Hao and Qian Duoduo have a special status. The VIP rooms they are arranged in are also relatively high-grade. In order to ensure the confidentiality of each bidder''s identity, everyone is arranged in VIP rooms of different levels. All VIP rooms present a ring and wrap a huge crystal auction table.


    A moment later, Lu Yan, the leader with extraordinary momentum, stepped onto the auction platform. He presided over the auction tonight. First, in order to express his respect for all guests, and second, to prevent accidents.


    Smiling and bowing to everyone, Lu Yan said with a smile, "everyone, Lu Yan represents the holy land of Kunlun here. Welcome to join us! Well, we don''t talk much nonsense. The auction will begin now!"


    As Lu Yan announced the start of the auction, many people in the VIP room were excited immediately.


    Soon, a stunning beauty in red with a tray in her hands covered with red silk went to the auction table and put it on a bronze exhibition table in front of Lu Yan.


    "Brush and pull!..."


    Without any hesitation, Lu Yan pulled the red silk cloth away, and suddenly an exquisite blood-colored thin blade long sword appeared in the eyes of the public. Her thin sword body as thin as cicada wings glittered with cold luster, giving people a feeling that the blood of the sword sealed the throat.


    Pointing to this bloody thin blade long sword, Lu Yan said "Ladies and gentlemen, this sword is called cold-blooded moon watching sword. It''s a masterpiece of master Tian Buji. It''s made of meteorite iron, Kongming blood crystal and other rare minerals. It cuts iron like mud. Needless to say, the body of the sword is as thin as a cicada''s wing, and the sword rises like the wind. The starting price is 15 billion! Start bidding, and each price increase shall not be less than 1 billion!"


    Obviously, this cold-blooded moon watching sword is just a small appetizer at the auction. The real highlight is still ahead. However, it is also a rare boutique. The starting price is 15 billion, which is really expensive!


    "16 billion!...."


    "17 billion!..."


    Soon, the sword was robbed wildly. Finally, it was sold at a price of 28 billion. After witnessing all this, Cui Hao felt some emotion. This is just the beginning. Anything can easily reach tens of billions. The world of practitioners is really beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    Although Cui Hao''s fraternity group is good and develops rapidly, after all, it still hasn''t accumulated long and lacks foundation. It can''t compare with the big families of some powerful people sitting here. Their families secretly control some famous enterprises, and even many things that can affect the country''s economic lifeline. The terror of strength is like the same The head is like a giant beast lurking. It''s very powerful!


    The cold-blooded moon watching sword was sold at a price of 28 billion, which was considered a high price. Immediately after that, the beauty in red brought another thing. When Lu Yan waved his big hand, the red silk cloth covered on it was untied at once, and everyone present brightened up!

 Chapter 927

    At the moment, what appears in the tray is a round, fist sized green egg. At first glance, it seems to be a green emerald egg, green, with some small black spots on the surface, emitting a very strong vitality!


    This is just an egg. It contains such a strong aura, which is remarkable.


    Pointing to the green egg, Lu Yan said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is the egg of a bird spirit beast green Osprey. Although it is a kind of spirit beast with gentle temperament, it is extremely psychic. Moreover, it will give birth to Xuanyin real water when it comes of age. Although the number is small, a little makes a lot, it is also a great wealth. The starting price is 30 billion. Start bidding!"


    Obviously, this bird spirit beast green Osprey egg is relatively rare. As soon as Lu Yan''s words stopped, a series of bidding sounded, as if money was just a number. In Cui Hao''s surprise, it has soared to 620 pieces!


    Finally, it was photographed at a sky high price of $70 billion.


    Soon, the third auction item was brought up. Lu Yan opened it. It was an ancient animal skin book, emitting a special smell.


    There was a solemn look on his face. Lu Yan said, "gentlemen, this is a rare good thing! The magic formula of Da Leiyin town! This is an ancient Buddhist sound wave Kung Fu. It is said that it is more than the famous authentic lion roar! Its owner doesn''t need money, so he must ask to exchange it with spirit stones! Five spirit stones are cheap and start bidding!"


    "Six spirit stones!...."


    "Seven spirit stones!...."


    Soon, the magic formula of Da Leiyin town triggered a series of competition. Finally, it was sold at the price of 11 spirit stones.


    Then, another rare weapon was sold, and finally the price soared to 90 billion!


    In this way, the auction of items began. In this process, Cui Hao was also an eye opener. He realized for the first time that the original practice was not only hard research on Kung Fu, which was fundamental, but also important for other things, such as weapons, pills, AIDS and so on!


    Cui Hao is not that kind of paranoid. He thinks that relying on other foreign things except himself is a heresy. In his opinion, cultivation is to become stronger. It can also be said that it is the most important to cross the sea of suffering, whether it is rowing by yourself or with the help of an engine to reach the other shore. Moreover, in essence, cultivation is also constantly strengthening itself with the help of external forces.


    During this period, Cui Hao also found several good things. Instead of making a move, he gave instructions to Qian Duoduo, showing his eldest brother''s style.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the thing to be auctioned next is very strange. It looks like a stone, but it doesn''t have any weight. Moreover, it can be touched, but it''s not particularly hard. It should be a rare strange stone. The starting price is ten spirit stones!"


    When Lu Yan untied the red silk cloth and revealed a strange gray stone, he introduced it like this.


    This stone is the size of a bowl. It looks like a tortoise shell as a whole, with a simple and mysterious texture.


    Lu Yan''s words had just ended, and Cui Hao''s heart heard the howl of beating the divine stone "god damn it! Fool! This is a very precious void stone! It was introduced like this! Great, they don''t know the goods, boss, buy it quickly! Good thing, this is a really delicious stone, I like it very much!"


    Cui Hao didn''t know what void stone was, but seeing the look of playing God stone and knowing it was a good thing, he joined the auction and finally bought it at the price of 30 spirit stones.


    Soon, another item was untied by Lu Yan. The red silk cloth immediately revealed its true face. It was a pill the size of a longan. It was half pure white and half dark. It looked very hard.


    Pointing to it, Lu Yan introduced it "Ladies and gentlemen, what I''m going to introduce next is a strange pill, half life and half death pill. The reason why I call it this is because after taking it, it will immediately make people fall into a state of suspended death. After three days, we have half the chance to wake up. We are all practitioners. Sometimes we encounter some invincible enemies or dangers, so it can be called a good thing to protect our lives! Nonsense No more, the starting price of 20 spirit stones! "


    Although such things have some chicken ribs, sometimes they still play a great role. Therefore, they once again caused a competition. Finally, they were sold at the price of 38 spirit stones.


    As the auction goes on, more and more good things appear. Almost every kind is amazing and worth a lot!


    Even Cui Hao was interested in many things. During this period, Cui Hao made another move and bought a blood pupil black Yaoshi at the price of 53 spirit stones.


    At this time, the auction has been in the middle and late stage, and the atmosphere on the scene is becoming stronger and stronger, because everything that appears next is absolutely valuable!


    At this time, the beauty in red didn''t come on stage, but four disciples of Kunlun holy land jointly carried an iron plate and put it on the bronze booth. When they put it down, they obviously heard a heavy thud.


    "This plate is not big. It should be dragged by four Kunlun disciples. Is it possible that the things inside are made of Taiyi refined iron?"


    "No, Taiyi refined iron is rare, but its value is not too high. Now it''s late in the auction. Each auction should be worth at least 70 or 80 spirit stones?"


    "Let''s wait and see!"


    Seeing such a scene, many people immediately talked about it. Cui Hao, who was in the VIP room, sat leisurely with Qian Duoduo, waiting for Lu Yan to untie the red silk cloth and reveal his true face of Lushan Mountain.


    The red silk cloth hasn''t been untied yet. In Cui Hao''s mind, beating God stone yelled like a neurotic "boss! God! I''m going crazy! Really, I''m going crazy! I... I actually feel that breath! Yes, there can be no mistake, it''s the breath of Xianjin!"


    "The things in this tray are extremely rare immortal gold weapons! Even in the immortal world, they are extremely rare! It is a special and incomparable material that I can''t swallow and digest, because it is really too hard. Every piece of immortal gold is condensed from a legendary immortal vein! Such things will evolve into various weapons at the moment of birth The form will not give birth to the spirit, but it is easy to refine and communicate with the master. It is extremely hard! If the master is weak, its potential will be weak, and if the master is strong, its potential will be greater. "


    "Immortal gold weapon?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned. He was surprised. He didn''t know what the basic thing was. However, he shouted like a god stone. Moreover, only a fairy pulse can condense a weapon. It''s absolutely extraordinary!


    "Crazy! Crazy! How can such immortal gold weapons appear in such a small place? This is a weapon that should be valued by real dignitaries in the immortal world. It doesn''t enter the grade. However, in the hands of the stronger people, the stronger power can often erupt, which is loved by the stronger people!" he continued to shout. It''s incredible to hit the divine stone.


    The red silk cloth was suddenly lifted off when the God stone was screaming wildly. On the tray, there were nine baby fist like small weapons, tripods, clocks, swords, knives, umbrellas, hammers, guns, plates and covers. All of them were a kind of navy blue. There was a light texture like feathers on the surface, and they gave off a kind of cyan light. The breath was completely restrained, But there is still a noble smell.


    The first time anyone sees them, they will give birth to a feeling that it can carry hundreds of millions of years and be immortal!


    After seeing the nine small weapons in the tray, the stone howled again in Cui Hao''s heart.


    "Ah... My eyes! My eyes! I''m blind! Can I dream, too? Nine? Nine! How can this be? Who''s such a big hand? Is it an invincible strong man who forcibly concentrated the nine immortal veins and gave birth to the nine immortal gold weapons? No mistake, this breath, the surface texture is like a feather, pure blue! It''s an immortal gold weapon £¡¡±

 Chapter 928

    Although Cui Hao doesn''t know how precious the immortal gold weapon is, he knows how to hit the divine stone. He cries like a ghost and howls like a wolf, and has a feeling of falling into madness.


    Beating the God stone continues to shout in Cui Hao''s heart "Boss, you must take them at all costs! You must! These things are absolutely rare treasures. There won''t be many such weapons in the whole immortal world. This is the exclusive weapon of the strong! Although they can''t give birth to the spirit, they can perfectly combine with the spirit and flesh of the master, and constantly stimulate their potential as the master becomes stronger! Good things, really Good thing! Obviously, these immortal gold weapons haven''t finished the last step of baptism. I can use my original strength to complete this step. At that time, boss, we will achieve it! In this way, I only need three, and the rest belongs to you. How about? "


    The nine immortal gold weapons have just been untied. The red silk cloth has just been untied. Beating God stone has shouted excitedly and completed its distribution. Hearing this, Cui Hao is actually very excited. If it is true as beating God Stone said, these nine immortal gold weapons are definitely a great opportunity! My relatives and friends are too weak, especially several confidants who lack self-protection ability, except In addition to Vivian and the twin sisters, others have to be caught when they encounter a King Kong realm. If they have a fairy gold weapon, the situation will be very different.


    Moreover, all kinds of signs show that the great turbulence period of the earth is coming soon, the remaining evils of hundreds of nationalities are ready to move, and many sealed channels are about to be broken again. Moreover, what is the great threat of the plane prison of the Milky Way galaxy, and many strong people who covet the ten thousand heavenly beads? Therefore, Cui Hao not only needs to improve his strength, but also his relatives, friends and lineages , combat effectiveness must also be improved.


    Aim to win!


    Cui Hao was aware of the importance of the nine immortal gold weapons. The real value of any one of the nine immortal gold weapons was far more than that of the nine leaf Hualian!


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao responded "Striking the divine stone, you are a powerful weapon yourself. What''s the use of this immortal gold weapon? You need three more. It''s too wasteful! Well, I can let you choose one first. The other, boss, I have many relatives and friends. Brothers, they don''t have enough hands for one! Besides, you''re so powerful, I also want to choose one. There are more monks and fewer monks!"


    Soon, the God stone sent a dissatisfied response, "what? Boss, are you too stingy? Do you know how much it costs me to baptize with the source? All the stones you bought me these days are not enough! No, no, at least two!"


    "One, no more! Hit God stone. If you don''t obey, the boss won''t like it!"


    "Well, just one!"


    One person and one stone were allocated in the way of spiritual communication. Finally, an agreement was preliminarily reached. Cui Hao didn''t know that the stone promised simply on the surface, but he was greedy in his heart, but he had his own wishful thinking.


    "Hum..... The boss is too stingy! He''s not good enough for me, so he''ll give me one! Anyway, after the baptism, I''ll take the opportunity to refine three pieces first. In this way, fighting will be both offensive and defensive in the future. Well, it''s a happy decision! Hahaha... It''s still me who beat uncle Shenshi''s dog smart. When I refine three immortal gold weapons, the boss will eat a mute even if I''m not satisfied Lost! "


    At this time, on the auction platform, Lu Yan pointed to the nine immortal gold weapons and said solemnly "These nine things come from an ancient relic! There are traces of war left in it. Many precious things have been weathered, and even weapons have become powder, but these nine small weapons have been placed in a secret place without any trace of weathering! You guys, the ancient relic may surpass the graveyard of the gods! It can be imagined that, How precious are they? And, in ancient mythology, the practitioners are not like the present system, but the essence of the sun and the moon, the immortality of the sun and the moon, the immortality of the sword, the killing of a thousand miles away. In general, their powers of life are far more than they are now, and these nine weapons are likely to be such weapons.


    Sniff at Lu Yan''s remarks to a group of ordinary people will be sneered at because they fly away the essence of the sun and moon, and become a fairy and a white day. This is a fairy tale. Is there really a fairy? But the people present are different. They are all powerful people, and know many secrets. Records prove a fact! Immortals exist, such as Chinese fairy tales, some of which are true, not completely fabricated!


    It is precisely because of this that the people present heard that the nine small weapons came from unimaginable relics and unearthed objects that transcended the years of the tombs of the gods in ancient times. Everyone was a little hot in their hearts and gave birth to an idea, that is, auction them down and study them well!


    The words of bewitchment were almost said. Lu Yan said with a smile, "everyone, this is a rare good thing. The starting price is 100 spirit stones! Start shooting!..."


    "One hundred and twenty!..."


    "One hundred and thirty!..."


    Soon, with Lu Yan''s voice falling to the ground, a ferocious bidding began, and the price of these nine unknown small weapons suddenly soared to 200 spirit stones. To this extent, there are only three voices who are still biting. Their bids have risen one by one. Obviously, more than 200 spirit stones are the limit of their bids.


    Although the origin of these nine small weapons is very extraordinary and also show their magic, they are too small after all. If there is a way to stimulate them, I''m afraid the ancestors of Kunlun holy land won them themselves and won''t let them be auctioned at all. Therefore, in fact, many people auction them with the intention of studying and obtaining a precious ancient material.


    In this way, as the bidding continued, when it reached 211 spirit stones, there were only two voices who were still hesitating to increase the price, and they were almost reaching the limit of tolerance. Although these nine small weapons are extraordinary, they are more of research value. They are so small that it is impractical to urge them. This is why many people are unwilling to pay a high price.


    "230 spirit stones!...."


    From the beginning to the end, Cui Hao didn''t ask for a price. When he saw the end of the auction, he spoke directly and proudly raised it to 230 pieces.


    Originally, there were two voices still hesitating to increase the price. Cui Hao''s promotion was full of confidence, but it suddenly made them lose the idea of competition. At present, he stopped. Lu Yan asked three times in a row, but no one increased the price. Therefore, the nine immortal gold weapons were regarded as unknown ancient relics and delivered to Cui Hao''s VIP room.


    After paying enough spirit stones on the spot, Cui Hao obtained nine immortal gold weapons. He casually picked up a small clock. Cui Hao weighed it and found that it weighs hundreds of kilograms. This is because it is completely introverted. If it is really stimulated, I''m afraid it will not only become much larger, but also soar to an amazing weight?


    Cui Hao looked at it carefully for a long time and didn''t find any magic. Therefore, he put it in the door of truth and hung it on Cui Hao''s neck. He was very excited to hit the God stone and cheered in Cui Hao''s heart.


    I don''t understand that Cui Hao spent so much on Lingshi and bought nine ancient relics, which may be related to immortals. However, he has a kind of blind worship and confidence in Cui Hao. Since the eldest brother has done so, he must have his own reason.


    In a VIP room, an old man with a sallow face and a decadent smell was smiling and satisfied. He is the owner of the nine immortal gold weapons. His strength is not weak. He has the highest level in the realm of King Kong. In that year, he and his five companions in the realm of King Kong found that ancient relic and risked their lives to break in. Finally, he came out alive and took the nine immortal gold weapons with him.


    Touching his white beard, the old man thought to himself, "Alas! It''s worth it! Although he was near death, he didn''t waste it in vain! I hope these 230 spirit stones can make our Hong family stick to it and won''t lose the title of guwu family! Use these spirit stones to cultivate young seedlings of a family......"


    He did not know that the real value of the nine weapons he sold was immeasurable. Even hundreds of millions of spirit stones could not be exchanged!

 Chapter 929

    Starting with the nine immortal gold weapons, Cui Hao was satisfied, and the auction was followed by a piece of jade cicada like jade, which looked yellow and insignificant. However, anyone who saw it at first sight would be shocked and give birth to a kind of great terror!


    Jade cicada and jade grip are objects used for burial. According to different forms, they have different names. What they hold in their hands is jade grip. What they cover their eyes with two pieces of jade is called Yu Ming''s eyes, and what they contain in their mouth is called Yu Han. The reason why they are carved into the shape of cicada is that they wrap around their shells and bring back the dead.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this piece of Yuhan is very extraordinary. After being identified by the Taoist master, there is a peerless fierce ghost, which is extremely terrible! This kind of thing is the best needed for refining evil magic. The starting price is 140 spirit stones. For some friends, it is definitely worth the money!" Lu Yan introduced pointing to Yuhan.


    Some of the friends he mentioned are naturally people who major in evil ways like ghost Taoist people. Nowadays, the division of positive and evil is not clear. Although there are still many so-called strong people in the right way in addition to evil, the attitude of the three holy places is ambiguous. The reason for this is that they don''t want internal friction.


    Today, the earth''s internal and external troubles are not the time for internal struggle. Moreover, when facing foreign enemies, whether good or evil, or standing on the United Front, after all, this is the common home of all.


    After hearing Lu Yan''s introduction, there are strong people in some VIP rooms who are very excited. Although the right path is strong and can practice evil methods, there are still many people who take the wrong edge of the sword. This fierce thing is a rare good thing for them!


    In the VIP room, Cui Hao''s heart moved, so he urged his perspective eyes. Suddenly, the perspective golden light was emitted from a distance and penetrated into Yuhan. Suddenly, he "saw" a tall and incomparable vicious dog, bared its teeth and cracked its mouth. Its face was really ferocious and ferocious. Blood flowed continuously in its big mouth, especially the pair of monstrous and terrible pupils, emitting a green and faint light, which was very penetrating!


    "Is it a bad dog?"


    After discovering that Yuhan is a terrible ghost dog, Cui Hao takes back his eyes. Once this kind of thing is subdued, it will have great power. Moreover, Cui Hao has six words of Buddhism, Zhengui Fu and so on, but he has no idea of buying it. He still resists this kind of evil law and evil way in his heart.


    Soon, the auction began. After a fierce competition, Yuhan auctioned at the price of 200 spirit stones.


    Yuhan was taken away for trading, and Lu Yan''s expression was dignified in vain on the auction platform, and said excitedly "Ladies and gentlemen, the auction ahead was very successful, but there are still many friends who haven''t said anything. I know that you must be determined to win the final finale baby? I Kunlun holy land has released the wind in advance. Friends who really need it should also raise enough spirit stones. Stop talking nonsense. The last three auction items will start the auction!"


    Boom!


    As soon as Lu Yan said this, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became fierce. In many VIP rooms, the strong people who have been waiting for are all shortness of breath and full of desire!


    Then, four disciples carried a relatively large object onto the auction stand, put it on the bronze booth, and then left.


    With theout immediately uncovering red silk cloth on it, Lu Yan pointed to him and said loudly "Everyone, you must have heard of it. This time, one of the final treasures of our auction is a rare top-grade spirit beast, containing a trace of divine animal blood. It is expected to impact the nine lion cubs of the next-class divine beast in maturity. This cub is too precious. Once it succeeds in recognizing the Lord, it will not betray in its life. Moreover, the cub period is the easiest period for it to recognize the Lord ! once it grows up and becomes a inferior divine beast, it is a guardian divine beast at the divine power level! Even if it fails to impact the inferior divine beast, its strength is terrible. I''m afraid it is far beyond the peak of half a step of the divine power, and it may barely reach the strength of the human divine power level! Now, you must be looking forward to it very much, you, eyes! "


    When auctioneers auction, they always talk about its advantages, but deliberately ignore its disadvantages. Lu Yan praises its advantages like a flower, but he doesn''t talk about it. It''s still a cub now. It will take two or three hundred years to reach maturity. Even if it''s feeding miraculous medicine to accelerate its growth, it will take at least a hundred years.


    "Wow!..."


    When Lu Yan opened his mouth like this, he suddenly pulled the red silk cloth away. Suddenly, a solid cage made of alloy was exposed on the booth. Among them, there were nine lions the size of a dog cub. They were golden all over. The lion''s hair was blooming like brilliance. Although it was still very small, it had the majesty of the king and looked up at the four directions.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!..."


    The nine heads of the nine lions shook and suddenly roared together. The sound wave was extremely powerful, domineering and terrifying. It was a pure lion roar!


    Looking at such a scene, Lu Yan couldn''t help sighing, "good momentum! So the cubs are so extraordinary. Once they grow up, they are invincible!"


    Needless to say, the nine lion cubs showed up in front of the people, deeply shocked their hearts and minds, and their eyes were extremely hot!


    Looking around among the distinguished guests, Lu Yan slowly said, "the nine lions are extremely precious. Its starting price is 300 spirit stones, and each price increase shall not be less than 50. Well, start bidding!..."


    "Three hundred and fifty!...."


    "Four hundred!...."


    "Four hundred and fifty!..."


    As soon as Lu Yan''s words fell, a series of fierce fears broke out, and soon, at an astonishing speed, directly soared to the sky high price of 700 pieces!


    "I''ll go!..."


    In such a hot situation, even a lot of money is in a daze! Seven hundred spirit stones. That''s a spirit stone. I only have one hundred of them. It''s amazing. The nine lion cubs soared to seven hundred in one breath! Although, after reaching this height, there are only two bidders left, but looking at this trend, I''m afraid there are more than 700!


    The nine lions are only the best spirit beasts. There are also inferior gods, middle gods, top gods, top gods, super gods and Cui Hao dare not think. If there is a baby of super gods, will people go crazy?


    Thinking of the super divine beast, he couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Qi. However, in order to stimulate the emperor''s book, the chaotic energy consumption in his body almost dried up. In a short time, there was no way to stimulate Wanjie Tianzhu to enter the first prison world and visit Xiao Qi.


    With a sigh of envy, Qian Duoduo said, "ah! I''m really envious. If I have a spirit stone, buy these nine lion cubs, wait until it grows up and sit with him to pick up girls and dress thirteen. It''s a pity that I have little chance with it!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled faintly and joked, "Duoduo, I heard that it takes a long time for the spirit beast to enter the growth stage from the cub stage and then enter the mature stage from the growth stage. Some even take 300 years. Are you sure you''re still alive after 300 years? Even if you''re alive, you''re an old guy, and you still want to pick up girls? Ha ha..."


    "Eh... That''s right! Hahaha, listening to my brother''s words is better than reading for ten years!" chubby face squeezed out a smile, and Qian Duoduo responded with a smile.


    Looking at him, Cui Hao comforted him, "Duoduo, don''t be discouraged. If I have strong strength in the future, I''ll catch one for you when I meet a spirit beast, divine beast or something. How about it?"


    "Really? Hahaha... Brother Cui Hao, you should remember what you said! Brother, can I go to pick up girls? It all depends on you!" his eyes lit up and Qian Duoduo was not excited.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take it to heart, ha ha......" Cui Hao responded with a smile and a kind attitude.


    While the two were talking, the auction continued. Finally, nine lions were auctioned for the sky high price of 800 spirit stones! If you want to participate in the auction, you must pay a 5% bonus, but even so, its original owner can get a sky high price of 760 spirit stones!


    According to some rumors, this nine lion cub was brought out by the strong from the graveyard of the gods. For this reason, people are more and more eager to enter this legendary place.


    The dispute over the number of places in the cemetery of the gods is destined to be a fierce battle between dragons and tigers!

 Chapter 930

    The nine lion cubs sold the sky high price of 800 spirit stones. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became fierce. While striking while the iron was hot, Lu Yan immediately started the auction of the next finale baby!


    This treasure is not covered by red silk cloth, but placed in an alloy box. Around it, blue and white lightning flashes continuously, as if it were a terrible lightning.


    In full view of the public, Lu Yan opened the box and suddenly a dazzling blue and white crystal the size of a fist appeared. It was too violent. Around it, wild thunder and lightning were flashing, crackling and ferocious!


    This is the thunder Lingjing cut out by Cui Hao in the free trading market.


    There was a pleased look in his eyes, Lu Yan said "You guys, many people must have heard of this thing, and even many friends have seen it in advance? Yes, this is the thunderbolt Lingjing cut out by Cui Hao, my disciple in the holy land, in the free trading market! This is the only material for refining magical powers and magic tools. Moreover, the weapon refined contains the attribute of rage and thunder! Moreover, it is also an auxiliary treasure for cultivation Things have an extraordinary magical effect on cultivating palm thunder, thunder Taoism and so on! "


    In this way, Lu Yan waved his big hand and said boldly, "similarly, this storm thunder Lingjing is also the starting price of 300 Lingshi. For each price increase, the first 50 Lingshi shall not be allowed. Well, start bidding!"


    "350 spirit stones!...."


    "Four hundred spirit stones!...."


    "Five hundred spirit stones!..."


    The competition for thunder Lingjing is also very hot. This is a really good thing with many effects, and its price has soared all the way, directly reaching the price of 800 pieces!


    Now, there are only three people left in the competition. At this time, a charming voice sent out "900 spirit stones, I want them in the holy ruins!"


    According to the truth, it is forbidden to say anything else during the auction. In particular, this practice of self reporting to the family, which makes the other party afraid, is strictly prohibited by the auction. However, the speaker is the person from the holy ruins. Lu Yan was stunned and didn''t say anything.


    The other party''s practice is already very good. It''s good not to make a name directly at the beginning of the auction, frighten the four parties and pick up cheap at a low price.


    Hearing this charming voice, Cui Hao felt familiar and suddenly remembered that this is the elder Chu Xiyue who is willing to "communicate" with himself. She is the elder of the holy ruins. It seems that she bought it on behalf of Sam''s mother, the ancestor of the holy ruins.


    Finally, the thunderbolt Lingjing sold at a sky high price of 900 pieces. Cui Hao was very satisfied with the result.


    Now, apart from the spirit stones consumed by buying nine immortal gold weapons, the spirit stones consumed by urging the emperor''s book, and the 855 spirit stones obtained from the auction of Bao Lei Lingjing, Cui Hao has a total of 1130 spirit stones, including one hundred spirit stones temporarily lent by Qian Duoduo.


    With the thunderbolt Lingjing being auctioned, the finale of the auction, nine leaf Hualian, is finally going to play!


    In fact, Fu Shan''s evaluation of Jiuye Hualian is similar to that of the nine lions, slightly higher! The nine lions auctioned out the high price of 800 Lingshi, which can be imagined.


    On the booth, the last tray was brought up. Lu Yan was very excited. He didn''t lift the red silk cloth, but said excitedly "Ladies and gentlemen, many of you know what''s in it? The first holy thing in Tianchi! Nine leaf lotus! It not only has the magical effect of bringing the dead back to life, but also a plant, which may be the only one on earth, the best pregnant soul holy thing! As long as you take it, even half a step of magic power, your soul power will soar a lot, break through magic power, and hope to increase a lot!"


    With these words, Lu Yan tore away the red silk cloth. Suddenly, an open jade basin like a crystal appeared. It was not too big. There was a very strange liquid with a trace of brilliance in the clear, and there were some milk white strange soil. In the soil, there was a palm sized plant with nine leaves. The whole body was blue, and there seemed to be ten thousand in it The lotus with thousands of stars appeared.


    It swayed gently, showing dignity.


    "Is this the nine leaf lotus?" looking at the magical lotus, Cui Hao had a desire in his eyes.


    Not only he, but also many people were excited. In particular, some strong people came specially for the nine leaf Hualian!


    Pointing to the nine leaf Hualian, Lu Yan joked, "even I am eager for this kind of good thing! As soon as I step into the magic power, I will run all over the world and be truly invincible! Well, there is no more nonsense. Its starting price is also 300 spirit stones, and each price increase shall not be less than 100 spirit stones!"


    Such conditions are a bit more harsh than nine lion cubs and storm thunder Lingjing. However, no one feels that this is too much, because its effect is higher than those two first-line.


    "Four hundred spirit stones!..."


    "Five hundred spirit stones!..."


    "Six hundred spirit stones!..."


    It''s so hot. A moment later, the price of nine leaf Hualian soared to 900! Now, there are three people who don''t want to give up. Finally, a powerful voice shouted "a thousand spirit stones!"


    Boom!


    As soon as he said this, he immediately shocked the four sides!


    A thousand spirit stones, what a huge fortune is this?


    Although people expected that the competition of nine leaf Hualian would be very fierce, they didn''t expect to reach such a point!


    In the VIP room, Cui Hao looked dignified. He had previously called out the price of 800 spirit stones, which was soon submerged. Now, someone has offered 1000 spirit stones, but no one answered.


    Spell it!


    Cui Hao gritted his teeth and said, "1100 spirit stones!"


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar!


    Cui Hao was also very nervous when he shouted out the price, because he had only 1130 spirit stones. If the other party continued to increase the price, it would be troublesome.


    "Never increase the price! Never..."


    Cui Hao said nervously in his heart. Fortunately, the voice calling out a thousand spirit stones didn''t speak again. Obviously, the price was really too high, exceeding expectations.


    Lu Yan was also quite satisfied with the price, so he began to ask, and no one answered three times. The ownership of nine leaf Hualian was finalized and won by Cui Hao with 1100 spirit stones!


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing Lu Yan''s announcement of the final auction results, Cui Hao breathed a long sigh of relief and looked forward to it!


    The reason why Cui Hao tried his best to raise the spirit stone is to get nine leaf Hualian, hoping to wake up Zhunu Mengyao quickly! Although not 100% sure, Cui Hao has a kind of intuition. Meng Yao should know some mysteries of her life experience! Who are your parents? Why have you been abandoned since you were a child, and the world beads hang on your body?


    He bought nine leaf Hualian at the sky high price of 1100 spirit stones. With all the spirit stones of Bao Lei Lingjing and the rest of him, Cui Hao had only 30 spirit stones left.


    Finally, Cui Hao took out the remaining 30 spirit stones and said, "Duoduo, take these 30 spirit stones first. I''ll find a way to make some spirit stones and give them back to you later."


    In this regard, Qian Duoduo waved his hand and said, "no, no! Brother Cui Hao, you''re beating me in the face! I can follow you in the future. When you have a spirit stone, give it to me! After a while, I''m going to take Ye Feng to take refuge in you. This is also some thoughts of the old ancestor. He hopes I can be closer to you."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said with a smile, "Welcome! I''m very welcome! Duoduo, my fraternity group now has many project development. Don''t you also have many industries? We can cooperate deeply."


    "Ha ha... Brother Cui Hao, I just wanted to! Now, the eldest lady of the four beasts has successfully broken through the half step magic power. The influence of the four beasts on the whole China has soared countless times. Your fraternity group is bound to rise rapidly!"


    Cui Hao chatted with Qian Duoduo for a while, and then Cui Hao left the auction excitedly. After obtaining nine leaf Hualian, he can''t wait to try whether he can awaken the girl Zhunu Mengyao.

 Chapter 931

    After the auction, Cui Hao hurried back to his residence. Then he went to the door of truth to release Zhunu Mengyao. The mysterious girl fell into a deep sleep as before. Recalling the scenes she met in Bermuda and the shocking scenes she "saw" through her, Cui Hao was full of mixed feelings.


    A moment later, Cui Hao restrained all his thoughts. He turned his hand and took out nine leaf Hualian, ready to use it.


    Looking at the mysterious nine leaf Hualian swaying in the jade basin, Cui Hao suddenly realized a problem. How can she take it?


    At this time, Cui Hao thought of playing God stone, busy asked "small stone, you know how to put the essence of these nine Ye Hualian into her body?"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s inquiry, the man who hit the God stone suddenly burst into a rage. He slipped from his neck and turned into a body. His two golden eyes rolled and proudly said, "boss, such a small thing is natural! I''m the master of the God stone who shakes the universe and the God devouring emperor in the future!"


    "Don''t Bang se! Get down to business!" Cui Hao was speechless and interrupted his show off.


    Seeing that the boss was unhappy, he hit the God stone and rotated around in situ, which was the proud way "It''s a piece of cake. I can melt the power by spitting out a little power, and then pour it into the beautiful woman''s body. Boss, you''re not simple, this beautiful woman... It seems that she is not a traditional expert, but a practitioner! Moreover, although he falls into a deep sleep, I can still feel her extraordinary and super strong!"


    "It should be... She is very important to me and must wake her up quickly! Her soul has almost dried up and fallen into self sleep..."


    As soon as she said this, Cui Hao remembered the scene of her following a pair of Weian men and women to fight in all directions. Her every move contains terrible power, and her strength absolutely exceeds the level of supernatural powers too much!


    "Boss, your nine leaf Hualian... To be honest, it''s a treasure in this place. In fact, it''s very rubbish. It''s too limited for the nourishment of the soul. I don''t think it''s effective, but I''ll try it!"


    The divine stone opened its mouth like this, and then it opened its dark mouth, and a light golden light came out. It immediately curled around the nine leaf Hualian, made it tremble, and immediately melted, forming a beautiful special liquid. It emits a breath that makes the mind very quiet


    "Hua la..."


    Jiuye Hualian''s liquid melted into Zhunu Mengyao''s body, and her whole popularity suddenly changed and became more profound and extraordinary. Moreover, Cui Hao was sensitive to it. It seemed that her body had been stimulated to absorb the pure aura in the room involuntarily.


    "It works!..."


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao was excited and looked forward to watching.


    One minute, ten minutes, half an hour


    Zhunu Mengyao had no sign of awakening except that her breath seemed to be strengthened. Cui Hao was a little discouraged. However, at least her breath was strengthened, which is also good news.


    His eyes rolled and he said excitedly, "boss, I will follow you. In the future, if you encounter precious things that nourish your soul, I will remind you! Now, it''s time for me to help you purify those precious immortal gold weapons!"


    It can be said that playing God stone never forgets about immortal gold weapons and is very enthusiastic.


    "All right!..."


    Cui Hao turned his hand, took out nine immortal gold weapons and put them in front of the stone.


    "Ouch!..."


    Looking at this scene, the man''s eyes turned green and made a wolf howling sound. His black hole like mouth soared, wheezed and greedy. He swallowed them all in one bite.


    "Immortal gold weapon! Hahaha... I beat uncle Shenshi, and there will be immortal gold weapon soon!"


    The divine stone shouted excitedly. Then, its body began to bloom. A grand and pure original force was surging, which seemed to be erasing something


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Soon, a fluffy gray black smoke rose and dissipated invisibly, and the momentum of striking God stone was slowly weakened.


    About an hour later, Da Shenshi shouted with great excitement, and nine invisible but creepy breath shot out of its body, with strong anger.


    "Succeeded?"


    Seeing this situation, Cui Hao was also excited. He naturally wanted to have the immortal gold weapon boasted by the God stone.


    "Oh! No! No! No! Let me die! God! I can''t live!..."


    While Cui Hao was waiting for the divine stone to spit out the nine immortal gold weapons that had been successfully purified, it issued a desperate and resentful cry. Its body was spinning and hitting the ground angrily!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    It was really terrible to hit the God stone. With a random collision, the ground was knocked out of a deep pit, and it disappeared into its depths.


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao was surprised and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you, little stone? Is there any accident?"


    "Ah! I''m going crazy! Why? Which bastard is so shameless! It''s shameless! I''m so angry! I''m so angry!..."


    The God stone shouted angrily. With a whew, he rushed out to the bottom of the ground. He looked distressed and almost wanted to die.


    Its mouth opened, whew, whew, suddenly, nine small fairy gold weapons were spit out again. And just presumably, their size has not changed, but they all bloom a dreamlike luster, and give people an indestructible feeling.


    Seeing this situation, Cui Hao was confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    At this time, he seemed to have accepted the fact and hit the God stone with a gnashing of teeth "I don''t know which bastard son of a bitch has no asshole. In the process of condensing immortal veins into immortal gold weapons, nine rivers of Yin are integrated, which is a common means of refining weapons. If only the river of Yang is integrated! I''m angry! These nine immortal gold weapons can be refined and used only by creatures that are essentially Yin, that is, women!"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was surprised. He didn''t expect to pay such attention. He didn''t know what the Zhiyin river was. However, compared with the obsession of beating God stone, Cui Hao looked at it lightly and didn''t feel too upset. He had many confidants around him, and just could give them these immortal gold weapons


    With a faint smile, Cui Hao joked, "shout? Little stone, I can''t see. Are you still a male?"


    He looked up to the sky and sighed bitterly. "Boss... Please stop talking... I beat uncle Shenshi. Am I destined to have no chance with immortal gold weapons in this life? Unwilling!..."


    It''s so depressing to fight against the divine stone. In order to purify the nine immortal gold weapons, it even uses its original power. It''s greedy to prepare to cut first and then play, refine three pieces first, and then have a showdown with Cui Hao. Unexpectedly, it''s just making wedding clothes to fight against the greedy and selfish nature of the divine stone. It''s almost like its life.


    The heart of beating God stone is bleeding. Watching Cui Hao put these nine immortal gold weapons into the door of truth one by one, he also specially selected an umbrella shaped immortal gold weapon and said to herself what to leave to dusk snow girl. She likes the feeling of umbrella in rainy days and should like it. It has a small collapse.


    After completing these, Cui Hao suddenly remembered one thing. He didn''t have a way to refine. So he asked about beating God stone with a smile.


    "Boss, can you think about your little brother''s feelings? The first God stone in the universe, the master of playing God stone, bitter!" he was so depressed that he replied.


    Despite this, it still told Cui Hao the refining method. It is very simple, that is, bathing and dressing for seven days and seven nights, and watching Xianjin weapons piously for an hour. In this way, it can get in touch with it. With the increase of time, the contact will become closer and closer.

 Chapter 932

    Cui Hao already had a general plan about the ownership of Xianjin weapons. Next, in addition to welcoming the battle of the three tripods tomorrow and getting the quota to enter the graveyard of the gods, he also had to find a way to get some spirit stones as soon as possible. Now, not to mention the 100 pieces of money borrowed temporarily, I have only 30 spirit stones on hand. I can''t even urge the emperor''s book twice. I''m really shy in my bag.


    This trip to the holy land of Kunlun, especially the holding of the auction, Cui Hao was an eye opener and became more and more aware of the importance of the spirit stone.


    The next morning, the famous battle valley of Kunlun holy land was full of people. Many guests, elders and disciples of Kunlun Holy Land gathered here to talk and wait for the opening of the battle of the three tripods!


    When Qian Duoduo and Ye Feng arrived at Zhangu with Cui Hao, there was already a lot of noise. Many people were bright at the sight of Cui Hao, because the biggest winner of the three tripod war was Cui Hao and he! One is a famous Chinese hero, song Zhongji, who was once the first person in the realm of King Kong, while the other is a peerless genius, ranking first in the list of King Kong in Kunlun Holy Land!


    This is a battle between the disciples of Kunlun holy land, in order to determine a precious number of places to enter the graveyard of the gods!


    The whole war Valley is very big. It is different from ordinary valleys. Here, you can see traces of destruction of various weapons everywhere. There are countless sword traces, fist prints and palm prints on the stone wall, which are left by battles again and again!


    Kunlun holy land has a ranking battle every three years, including the young dragon list, the green cloud list, the King Kong list, and even the position struggle of the twelve powerful elders. Every plant and tree here has left traces of battle, so it is called the battle Valley!


    Lu Yan led many elders to arrive. Taoist Tianji and other guests also waited early for the battle of the three tripods.


    Everyone came. A moment later, I saw a green cloud floating slowly in the sky. On it, Fu Shan lay free and easy on the green cloud and drank wine. How happy.


    Finally, the green cloud fell, and Fu Shan came down on it. Then he proudly said, "come to the tripod ¡°


    "Whew!..."


    With Fu Shan''s words, in the sky, suddenly a streamer came, cut through the void, made a fierce sound, and then landed!


    This is a tripod, very simple, with three groups of two ears, three or four meters high and four sides. There are ancient reliefs on each side, flowers, birds, fish and insects, eating meat and blood, spring ploughing and autumn harvest, killing and expedition.


    Seeing such a tripod, even Cui Hao was a little surprised, because he felt that the relief of the tripod seemed to be somewhat similar to that on Xuanyuan sword. Were they all products from the same era?


    After the tripod fell, it began to spray out bright brilliance, full of momentum, just like a sleeping giant waking up.


    Pointing to this big tripod, Qian Duoduo is very proud "Brother Cui Hao, you see, that''s the real foundation of our Kunlun Holy Land! It''s precisely because of its existence that Kunlun holy land has a long history. It can always surpass the ancient martial family and become one of the human overlords on the earth! Its origin is not really clear. Only the guardian of the holy land, that is, the old ancestors, can urge it. Moreover, Know its secret! In fact, the reason why the holy land has always been guarded by the ancestors at the magical level is because of this big tripod. It''s just a rumor, and I''m also hearsay. "


    Nodding, Cui Hao said solemnly, "this tripod is not simple!"


    With a proud smile, Qian Duoduo said "That''s nature. The so-called battle of three tripods, in fact, is basically completed by it. The three steps of giving tripod, negative tripod and resisting tripod are indispensable! Giving tripod is the old ancestor''s urging of big tripod, which emits special brilliance, which can determine a person''s potential. The stronger the potential, the higher the level of one''s own strength, and often can get more big tripod light Ring! A halo is a tripod, and so on. It is said that the highest can reach nine tripods! However, in the records of the holy land, the most powerful genius once reached the eight tripod halo. Finally, his achievements can only be described as amazing! "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said in some doubt, "Oh? What does this have to do with fairness? It can only explain the potential."


    Smiled and said Qian Duoduo "Brother, don''t worry. The beauty lies in the aura of the big tripod. According to the regulations, only Baodan and Vajra can participate in the competition, because their strength is too weak. They are looking for death in the graveyard of the gods. Even Vajra is always walking on thin ice. For those who are strong in Baodan, the aura of the big tripod they are given has the abilities of blessing power, speed, sharpness and so on. The aura is more and more beautiful The more the blessings, the greater the blessings. On the contrary, for the strong in the realm of King Kong, the big tripod aura is a load, one ring is a kilogram, so offset each other, and the battle becomes interesting, don''t you think? "


    Through Qian Duoduo''s explanation, Cui Hao finally understood what is the battle of the three tripods. Needless to say, the final anti tripod is that the final winner defeats all his opponents and anti tripod comes first.


    Cui Hao smiled and thanked Qian Duoduo. For this, he waved his hand "Elder brother Cui Hao, many disciples of Kunlun holy land, know the battle of the tripod very well. Only you, a new disciple of the old ancestor, know nothing about it. After losing the tripod, there will be a scuffle among people. It depends not only on strength, but also on contacts and relationships. I don''t know why it must be a scuffle. However, I believe elder brother can resist the tripod first! Come on £¡.....¡±


    In this regard, Cui Hao smiled and nodded, stared at the bright tripods, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have confidence! Duoduo, when you say this, I suddenly have a lot of interest in the battle of the three tripods......"


    In fact, Cui Hao is most interested in giving tripods. He wants to know how many tripods his potential can be given? At the beginning, Cui Hao took part in the Skynet trial mission, and once rushed to the eighth level in one breath. His total ranking leaped beyond the previous ranking of yangjitian, ranking first. He was still very confident in his potential.


    At this time, an elder came near and politely handed Cui Hao a jade card with a number engraved on it, 54. Cui Hao was a little puzzled, but he took it down.


    When Cui Hao talked with Qian Duoduo, Fu Shan had completely inspired the ancient tripod, and its whole body was blooming with a dazzling brilliance. At this time, he spoke loudly "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to watch the battle of the three tripods! I believe everyone knows the rules. There are thirty-six disciples of Baodan, seventeen disciples of Vajra, and fifty-four disciples I just received. Please arrange them in order before coming to the tripod according to the assigned number and complete the tripod giving!"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao hurried forward with the disciples and stood in line according to the number. As for the onlookers, they talked and were very excited.


    Every time, after completing the level of giving tripod, Kunlun holy land will count the number of tripod auras obtained by these disciples. This is the most direct and effective method to evaluate their potential, and also determines the strength of the Holy Land in training these disciples, resource allocation, etc.


    Soon, the people lined up. It happened that Cui Hao just stood with the crane unparalleled. They were at the end of the King Kong realm, No. 53 and No. 54, which meant that they would finally accept the tripod.


    After a cold look at Cui Hao, he Wushuang''s mouth provoked a proud radian!


    "Arrogance!..."


    Cui Hao made a mockery of the crane''s unparalleled posture. Then he looked indifferent and waited for the arrival of the tripod. He was full of confidence in himself and secretly guessed whether he could reach the nine tripods with his potential?


    "Start giving tripod!..."


    With Fu Shan''s order, the No. 1 Dan holding disciples stepped forward quickly and stood in front of the ancient tripod.


    "Hua la..."


    Soon, his figure was completely covered by the bright light from the big tripod. A moment later, he shook his body and came out of it. On his body, he was surrounded by two bright auras. If you look at the auras carefully, you can see that there are small tripods, interwoven with each other, very mysterious

 Chapter 933

    The first disciple to receive the tripod received two tripod auras, which he was very satisfied with, because according to the practice of giving tripods in the past, most of Baodan obtained two. If any genius obtained four or five, it will certainly attract the great attention of the Holy Land and regard it as an important training object.


    After giving the tripod, the disciple quickly left, and the subsequent disciples were a little nervous. They stepped forward and soon drowned in the bright light


    Time passed slowly. The disciples holding the pill accepted the tripod one by one, mostly two or three tripod auras. When a seemingly unsightly and unsmiling disciple stepped forward and walked out of the glory, many people were surprised, because he had four tripod auras!


    "Muhua has such talent! Unexpectedly, he is too low-key. If he didn''t give the tripod this time, I''m afraid he would still be unknown?"


    "Four great tripod auras! Elder martial brother Muhua, it really surprised us!..."


    Ci Ding continues. The low-key Muhua shocked everyone with four big Ding auras. This son is too low-key. After this, I think he will get key training?


    A famous Baodan disciple still gave the tripod with three great tripod auras. Finally, Shen boyue, who was regarded as a genius, surprised everyone. He also won four great tripod auras, successfully defended his name of genius and ranked first among Baodan disciples with Muhua.


    After the disciples of Baodan finished giving the tripod, all the guests around were excited, because the focus of giving the tripod has always been in the realm of King Kong, and some even roughly divided a potential level according to the aura of the tripod. For example, the five great tripod auras are expected to achieve half step magic power, and the six great tripod auras will be at least half step magic power level in the future! As for the aura of the seven great tripods, it is expected to impact the level of divine power. So far, there is only one record of the eight great tripods in the Kunlun holy land. According to the records, the disciple was really amazing. Unfortunately, he died young in an exploration. Otherwise, he might be an ancestor of divine power.


    Soon, the first King Kong strongman came to the front of the tripod and was soon submerged


    A moment later, he came out, his face was slightly pale, and his body was surrounded by four big tripods! If he is a strong man holding Dan and gets the gift of four big tripod auras, it shows that he is a real genius. But there is a King Kong realm with his own strength, at least four auras, which basically determines his achievements. I''m afraid he will stop King Kong.


    "Next!..." Fu Shan said quietly, very calm.


    It''s too difficult for the Vajra realm to step into the half step magic power. This is a natural moat. Even if the five tripod auras have been obtained in previous dynasties, most of them can''t break through. This disciple has obtained four tripod auras. If there is no special opportunity, he can only reach the peak of the Vajra realm in his life.


    Soon, another Vajra disciple went up and received the tripod. It was still the aura of the four tripods


    In fact, the ranking of people is basically the Holy Land''s evaluation of their potential. There may be differences. They can be arranged in the front, which is basically a weak existence in the same realm.


    Watching this scene, many people are talking and expressing their views.


    Looking at the process of giving tripod, a thin old man in black robe said "Old brother Tianji, your disciple is ranked last, which means that he is the most gifted one in the hearts of his ancestors. I don''t know if he can give a miracle to the big guy and impact the eight tripod auras? That crane is also a peerless genius. He is extremely intelligent and has great perseverance. Don''t be overtaken by him. That''s not good!"


    His face was calm, and a pudgy old man responded, "the higher the talent, the greater the potential, the more the King Kong Kingdom suffers, because they bear the more heavy tripod! It''s not good for the group war!"


    Smelling the speech, touching the sparse goatee, Taoist Tianji said proudly, "hahaha... Taoist friends, I have full confidence in my good disciple. Even if he has the most negative tripod, he can beat these little guys to find teeth everywhere! No way, who makes him a disciple taught by Taoist Tianji hand in hand?"


    After rubbing his fat palm, Qian Duoduo said uneasily, "brother Ye Feng, when you received the tripod ten years ago, you obtained six tripod auras, which was already the most rebellious achievement at that time! How many do you think brother Cui Hao can get?"


    Shaking his head, Ye Feng saw a bright light in his eyes and said, "it''s hard to say! One thing I''m sure, his potential is above me! But... This time, he Wushuang will also participate in the grant tripod. You must know what evil he is. It''s hard to say!"


    People talk constantly. Occasionally, the disciples of Vajra realm get the light of the five tripods, which will cause a burst of exclamation. In this process, the number is getting smaller and smaller


    Fu Shan''s face was calm. He was not surprised by the immediate results. The only results he really expected were he Wushuang and Cui Hao.


    The ancient and simple tripod is constantly shining. The disciples of the Vajra realm bathe in it and accept its potential test. Soon, there are only three people left on the scene who have not received the tripod. Except Cui Hao and he, the rest is a man with a firm face. He is wearing a green shirt and stands quietly, giving people a feeling of standing still on the mountain It has its own atmosphere.


    "Yan Xiaosheng is going to accept the tripod! He has just broken through the realm of King Kong, and his real strength is unknown. This time, he was ranked third from last. Is this son only second to crane?"


    "I don''t know, but I believe there is his reason for the old ancestor''s arrangement. Let''s wait and see!"


    Under the public''s attention, Yan Xiaosheng stepped into the glory of Dading step by step and accepted the tripod!


    Ordinary disciples walked out in a moment, pale and seemed to bear something to a certain limit. However, Yan Xiaosheng insisted for a long time. Finally, he walked out heavily in full view of the public, and on his body, there were six big tripod rings!


    Six tripod auras!


    Many people were surprised to see this scene, which represents his future achievements. He is likely to step into the level of magic power, which is the seed of key cultivation!


    It can be seen that Yan Xiaosheng is very satisfied with the result. He glances at he Wushuang and Cui Hao. There is a trace of dissatisfaction and arrogance in his eyes!


    Six great tripod auras are really extraordinary!


    "Hum!..."


    Feeling Yan Xiaosheng''s provocative eyes, he Wushuang snorted coldly. The other party has finished giving the tripod. Then, let yourself accept the tripod and give the other party a hard blow!


    He Wushuang is equally confident about his potential.


    In this way, he Wushuang came with great strides. Seeing such a scene, everyone looked at it attentively


    What kind of surprise will the top of the King Kong list, the famous peerless demon and the most popular candidate for the successor of the sect bring to everyone? Can he defend his position at the top of the King Kong list and give Yan Xiaosheng a heavy punch back?


    "Crash, crash, crash..."


    He Wushuang was in the bright splendor of the big tripod, and his figure was completely submerged. Soon, the bright splendor made a sound of clattering like running water. At the same time, the big tripod, which had been as heavy as a mountain and motionless, trembled!


    "This Prelude! I''m afraid it will surpass the aura of the six tripods! Seven? Eight?"


    Seeing such a scene, many people were surprised and watched it more and more solemnly. He Wushuang really deserved the title of the top of the King Kong list. Although he hasn''t come out of the bright brilliance, all the people present were people with bright eyes. This arrogance surpassed Yan Xiaosheng''s six tripod auras!


    Time passed slowly. In the bright aura, there was a low roar of crane unparalleled. Then, a figure came out of the brilliance, step by step, with the arrogance of the king!


    This figure is the unique crane, and at the moment, there are seven big tripods around him!

 Chapter 934

    Seven tripod auras!


    Although the people were full of expectations for the crane unparalleled, many people couldn''t help shouting when they saw that there were seven big tripod halos around him!


    Qi Dao, this means that he has great hope in the future to impact the level of divine power!


    According to the historical records of Kunlun holy land, only one genius has ever obtained the aura of eight great tripods. As for the genius who has obtained seven, it is rare. Crane unparalleled is so rebellious. At this moment, he hit back Yan Xiaosheng with facts and defended the supreme dignity of the top of Jin Gang''s list!


    "This... This... Seven? He''s even more than me? More than me?" he was shocked. Yan Xiaosheng''s face changed and was very embarrassed.


    At this moment, the crane is surrounded by seven tripods. With his overbearing look, he really has a bit of a king''s breath, looks down at the four enemies and dominates the first place.


    In this regard, the old ancestor Fu Shan smiled and was very satisfied. He Wushuang is the core seed of Kunlun holy land. The greater the potential, the more satisfied he will be.


    "I don''t know... How many big tripod auras can Cui Hao get? His life style, coupled with the breath that scares me, I think it should reach at least seven or even eight!" he thought so, and Fu Shan looked forward to it.


    Crane unparalleled gained seven tripod auras. If you have to say who is the most calm, it may be Cui Hao. He didn''t have any shock and amazing feeling about the seven tripod auras. It''s just seven. Doesn''t it mean that the real demon level genius can reach nine? I don''t know... Can I reach this level?


    The corner of his mouth provoked a proud radian, and the crane peerless looked at Cui Hao with a proud language "Cui Hao, I''ve made it clear a few days ago that my third brother''s death has nothing to do with you! However, it doesn''t mean I''m showing weakness to you! In today''s battle of the three tripods, I''m determined to get the number of places in the graveyard of the gods. Whoever stops me, I''ll defeat him. Since you don''t know whether to participate in the battle of the three tripods, get ready to meet my anger! You are ranked among me by my ancestors Later, it means that you are in his heart and your potential is still above me! I''m looking forward to seeing if you, the so-called Chinese Super genius, have a name!... "


    Provocation! Red fruit provocation!


    This crane is unparalleled. He is also a kind of magnanimous person. However, his character is too overbearing. In his words, it seems that only he is invincible in the world. The rest are waste materials. Even Cui Hao is not in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled casually, shrugged his shoulders and said, "crane unparalleled, I don''t care about your thoughts. As for your anger, don''t worry, I''ll put it out for you! You want to see my potential? Well, I''ll let you know what is a frog at the bottom of a well!"


    Full of pride, Cui Hao''s words are more arrogant than crane unparalleled. He strides towards the ancient tripod and wants to accept the tripod.


    The reason why he is so proud is that he has full confidence!


    On the holy tablet of Tianwang guardian, Tang Xiao, the old man in the mountain and Yang worshipping the heaven were all crushed by him. Although he is a genius, can he be better than those people?


    Boom!


    At this moment, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became fierce. Everyone talked and talked. They all had bright eyes and bet on the figure who stepped into the light of the big tripod. They all wanted to have a look. How many halos can Cui Hao get?


    In this dazzling light, Cui Hao felt surrounded by the smell of terror. Before, he felt that this big tripod was not simple. It may be an ancient treasure like Xuanyuan sword. Now it seems that nine times out of ten it is!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The bright lights make a sound. They are slowly penetrating Cui Hao''s body and want to completely penetrate his body.


    Since he was integrated into the immortal essence of the Immortal Emperor, Cui Hao himself is not clear about how strong he is today. However, he feels that at least he can fight the peak of his half step by virtue of his body. At least, the body strength of the whole body can be broken off with the level of the divine power, and such a body is brilliant, and it is not so easy to infiltrate. Transparent


    Cui Hao did not resist this penetration. However, his body has already formed a conditioned reflex to resist all possible dangers. Therefore, the penetration of bright Guanghua is very slow.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this moment, it seemed to feel all this. The ancient tripod suddenly shook violently and made a sound like a bell and a big Lv. At the same time, it broke out more bright lights, surging, pouring out like a mountain and a sea, with a fierce momentum!


    "What''s the situation? How fierce!..."


    All the people present were surprised by such a drastic change. They didn''t understand why Dading was crazy and gushed out more rich brilliance again. Was the previous brilliance not enough to give Cui Hao the tripod?


    "Cui Hao''s younger brother... Is really powerful! He can shake the Kunlun tripod. This is because of the lack of brilliance. Is he going to be given eight great tripod auras......" there was brilliance in his eyes, and Fu Shan thought so.


    The more ferocious Guanghua gushed out. Suddenly, the speed of its penetration into Cui Hao''s body was accelerating. For this, Cui Hao let him do it and did not resist.


    "Woo woo..."


    The bright lights roared. At this moment, Cui Hao''s body completely drowned in it. The whole ancient tripod vibrated continuously, and the momentum was ten times stronger than that of the crane matchless just now!


    "This......" he Wushuang''s face changed greatly, angry and unwilling.


    "Hahaha... My disciple is Niuba!" laughed proudly. Taoist Tianji showed off so much.


    "Eight! At least eight, or even nine in the rumors!" cried Qian Duoduo, as if he were Cui Hao.


    At this moment, all the people present looked solemn, waiting for a miracle!


    In the historical records of Kunlun holy land, only one person has reached the eight Tao. Is this record going to be broken today? At this moment, most of them are thinking about eight ways, because this possibility is the greatest. As for nine ways, it''s a rumored thing. Can Cui Hao really go against the sky?


    Everyone is waiting to see, and that Guanghua finally penetrated into Cui Hao''s body


    Guanghua filled the air and felt Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul, winding around the chaotic golden elixir.


    "Dong!..."


    As if provoked by the king, the chaotic golden elixir suddenly vibrated, and at the same time, it sent out a trace of chaotic energy to contact with this brilliance.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    For a moment, at the moment when both sides touched, Guanghua issued a kind of sob and flattery, as if a beggar saw the ninth five year supreme sitting in the golden Luan hall!


    "Wow!..."


    Almost for a moment, the Guanghua that penetrated into Cui Hao returned. Finally, after consuming a lot of Guanghua, several strands of Guanghua returned successfully and put into the ancient tripod.


    "Buzzing..."


    The ancient tripod suddenly uttered a cry, with a taste of flattery and praise, just like a dog fawning on its master.


    At the same time, in the eyes of everyone, it began to spray out surging brilliance again


    "Hualalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalala..."


    The rich and turbulent brilliance is rotating, just like a huge vortex, hovering over Cui Hao''s head. At the same time, it is also rapidly introverted and condensed. The scene is shocking


    More and more fast, more and more fast. Finally, under the shocked eyes of the people, the infinite brilliance condensed. Finally, a bright and beautiful crown with dignity and noble breath was formed on Cui Hao''s head, just like the halo of the big tripod. Its essence is a virtual small tripod with mysterious breath.

 Chapter 935

    Shocked! Completely shocked!


    When everyone was guessing that Cui Hao would be blessed with several great tripods, he unexpectedly made the ancient tripod worship and won a bright crown!


    Crowned king!


    This is the best proof that the aura blessing of the nine tripods is far from comparable. This is the highest honor that the tripod can give! Just now, everyone clearly heard the buzzing sound of Dading to Cui Hao. It was obviously a feeling of flattery and flattery. Such scenes made people feel absurd and incredible!


    In fact, not to mention them, the old ancestor Fu Shan is almost petrified at the moment. He knows the ancient tripod very well. Because of his understanding, he feels even more incredible!


    This is the treasure of ancient times. The Kunlun tripod, the most precious treasure of Kunlun fairy mountain, was shaking its tail to Cui Hao and begging for mercy?


    At the moment, even Cui Hao was surprised and didn''t understand what was going on. However, he could feel that Dading seemed to feel the breath of chaotic golden elixir in his body, and then he obeyed and flattered himself.


    After touching his nose, Cui Hao said with a smile, "how many big tripod auras are I? The wind pulling shape should be beyond nine or ten?"


    Even Fu Shan couldn''t answer his question. However, everyone acquiesced in his guess, because everyone knows the meaning of this dazzling crown!


    His face was a little embarrassed. He Wushuang snorted coldly, "even if you give the tripod more than us, it doesn''t mean anything! You are the realm of King Kong, so the stronger the gift, the greater the load!"


    Originally, people were still shocked by the bright light crown on Cui Hao''s head. Hearing this, many people reacted and showed an expression of schadenfreude.


    "A big tripod halo bears a thousand kilograms. How much does the crown bear?"


    "Shouldn''t it be light?"


    Soon, all kinds of comments were transmitted. Everyone was very curious. Cui Hao would bear the weight of the tripod!


    His face was calm. Fu Shan waved his big hand and said, "lift the large electronic scale and show the load in public to show fairness!"


    This is a part of the battle of the three tripods. In order to show fairness and justice, the aura of the tripod in King Kong will be weighed every time after the tripod completes the negative tripod.


    Soon, a large electronic scale was carried over. Then, a famous King Kong Jing put his big tripod halo on the electronic scale. Then, the big tripod began to bloom, and the number of electronic scales began to soar


    The aura of a big tripod is a thousand jin. For the strong in the King Kong realm, there are at least four auras. The weight of 4000 Jin is pressed on the body at once. Immediately, the overall strength will fall again and again. It is precisely for this reason that it is common for the master holding Dan to defeat the King Kong realm in the final battle of carrying the tripod!


    When the electronic scale shows no error, the Dading aura is taken away by its owner and hung on the body again. Suddenly, the body can''t help shaking and struggling.


    The weight of thousands of kilograms, even for the strong in the realm of King Kong, is an absolutely terrible weight, which can not be underestimated.


    One by one, the King Kong realm has completed the load-bearing, among which Yan Xiaosheng has a load of 6000 kg and crane unparalleled has a load of 7000 kg. Finally, it''s Cui Hao''s turn. He put the bright crown on the electronic scale. With the light of the tripod blooming, the number soared like a rocket, 10000 kg, 20000 kg, 30000 kg


    Ninety thousand pounds!


    Finally, when the number of the electronic scale almost burst the watch, he finally stopped. When he saw the number, everyone was buzzing in his head. It was incredible!


    90000 Jin!


    Compared with crane Wushuang and others, this weight has not only increased a little, but increased ten times more!


    "No?"


    Seeing the weight displayed on the large electronic scale, Rao and Cui Hao opened their mouths. They felt incredible and had great inner pressure.


    At this moment, many people began to gloat. What you want to fight against the sky and bear the tripod is to balance as much as possible, and 90000 kg. This is a weight that ordinary King Kong can''t bear. Cui Hao, can you do it?


    Generally speaking, after reaching the realm of King Kong, the strength increases greatly, and the strength to resist 10000 Jin, 90000 Jin... It''s too terrible!


    "Hum... What a blessing! What a blessing! Cui Hao, I''m looking forward to it. Will you crush your body if you wear the 90000 kg crown on your head?" he unparalleled sneered.


    Many onlookers were cynical, but crane unparalleled made no secret of it.


    "Damn it! How could this happen? This big tripod is going to kill brother Cui Hao!" he breathed out, and Qian Duoduo was very depressed.


    Taoist Tianji, who just smiled, frowned slightly. His face was heavy. He was also worried about his disciples.


    Ninety thousand jin, that''s not nine thousand jin. It''s terrible to be so heavy. Even if Cui Hao can bear the weight, I''m afraid that the whole person can''t even play. How can we carry the tripod in the end? He has just joined the holy land of Kunlun. There are no followers at all. He is attacked by a crowd. I''m afraid he will be unlucky!


    In fact, there are many people like Taoist Tianji, because 90000 kg is so good to bear weight?


    It''s 90000 kg, which also puts a lot of pressure on Cui Hao''s heart. However, he still believes in his flesh. It should be... No problem!


    Without answering the crane''s unparalleled ridicule, Cui Hao went straight to the large electronic scale and stretched out his hand.


    "Hi!..."


    Cui Hao breathed his voice in a sudden movement of his voice, and after the death of the essence, the almost in a complete mess of physical strength broke out.


    Suddenly, the majestic and terrible force rushed out, violent and ferocious, and suddenly acted on the crown.


    It''s heavy! The weight of 90000 kg was terrible, but Cui Hao caught it.


    Pretending to be relaxed, Cui Hao threw it twice in the void. Then, as soon as he threw it, he immediately drew an arc and directly hit the crane unparalleled.


    "Bad!..."


    With such a terrible crown, crane peerless naturally didn''t dare to touch it and hurriedly dodged. Suddenly, with a bang, the rock ground where he was located was smashed and smashed, and a large area collapsed an inch deep, which shows its horror!


    Many people were surprised by this situation, but Cui Hao said casually, "crane unparalleled, you just spoke wildly, and I''m quite relaxed to carry it. Do you dare to wear it and try it, will you be crushed to death?"


    Cui Hao is beating his face and treating him in his own way.


    He had just picked up the shining crown, which seemed more relaxed. However, the moment he landed, it fully reflected how terrible its weight of 90000 kg was.


    In an instant, the crane''s matchless face suddenly changed and was very embarrassed.


    Ninety thousand jin, he really doesn''t have the courage to bear the weight, because it''s really too heavy. However, looking at Cui Hao''s relaxed appearance just now, it''s ninety thousand jin! This is too bad!


    For a long time, he Wushuang thought he was a monster. However, at this moment, he had to admit that Cui Hao was the real terrorist monster!


    At this time, Qian Duoduo laughed and said sarcastically, "put it on? The crane is unparalleled. My eldest brother just picked it up easily. Don''t say you can''t take it! Ha ha..."


    As soon as he said this, he was embarrassed. However, he still didn''t dare to take it. First, 90000 kg was too heavy. He was worried that it would be embarrassing if he couldn''t get it up. Second, if he did, it would be 90000 kg. If he wore it on his head, wouldn''t he break his neck?


    With a cold hum, the crane said, "hum! What nonsense! This is your crown. Why should I wear it?"


    With that, he carried his seven kilo tripod halo and turned away.


    Seeing that the crane was fooled and witnessing the defeat of his plan to make a fool of himself, Cui Hao smiled. Then he stepped forward. Then, under the shocked eyes of the people, he put the crown on his head, with incomparable dignity, like an invincible king!


    After moving his body, Cui Hao took two difficult steps, full of 90000 kg. Although his strong body was enough to resist, the pressure was also quite terrible, and his strength fell sharply.


    With a slight smile, Cui Hao said to himself, "well, it''s better to be heavier. Only in this way can fighting be a little interesting. Otherwise, it''s no fun to directly end abuse."


    Boom!


    As soon as these words came out, they shook everywhere. However, people, even crane Wushuang and others, had nothing to refute. After all, the other party was wearing a crown of 90000 kg. If anyone else raised such a weight and put it on his head, he was afraid that there would be a big problem!

 Chapter 936

    The strong in the realm of Vajra can understand the mystery of Vajra and be immortal after death. They are as hard as Vajra and have infinite strength. Basically, they can lift 10000 kilograms.


    However, the general limit of the King Kong realm is only 10000 kg. As for the half step magic power, although the flesh will be stronger again, the strength is also limited. He is more about the transformation of his soul and his understanding of the mystery has entered a new level. Therefore, whether it is the King Kong realm or the half step magic power, the weight of 90000 kg is definitely a challenge from terror to despair.


    However, such a weight was resisted by Cui Hao. It was not his hands, but his head. What a powerful body and ferocious and terrible force it needed to do it?


    Seeing such a scene, Fu Shan took a breath. He already looked at Cui Hao very highly. However, he suddenly found that he underestimated Cui Hao. In this divination, the star of hope of future mankind and the terror of the flesh are simply against the sky!


    Looking at Cui Hao with a heavy step, he felt as if he saw a monster. Is this still a strong man in the realm of King Kong? How strong is his body?


    Although Cui Hao''s steps are heavy, he is unparalleled. Yan Xiaosheng and others look very dignified, because Cui Hao has such terrible physical strength. His physical strength must be a terrible mess. Maybe the attack of the people will not break the defense at all!


    His eyes twinkled with surprise. Taoist Tianji stroked the sparse goatee and muttered to himself, "my disciple... Gave me a great surprise! I don''t know what strength he can achieve with his full outbreak at the moment?"


    At this moment, all the strongmen in Vajra have completed the process of negative tripod, and then the negative tripod at Baodan level. On the contrary to the realm of King Kong, their negative tripod is given additional power. The more auras of the big tripod, the more rebellious it will be. The strength will be terrible. With each passing day, the victory and defeat will suddenly become a little confusing.


    With a smile, Fu Shan suddenly shouted, and the powerful and ferocious soul of Chunyang burst out, prompting the tripod, buzzing, and it spun violently. Then, it suddenly flew up, hung in the air, and scattered almost transparent brilliance, covering an area of about kilometers. Here is the area with the most traces in the battle Valley and the final battlefield of the war against tripod.


    After all this, Fu Shan smiled and looked at the people "The first two battles of the battle of the tripod were not achievements, but they surprised me very much! I hope this last battle against the tripod will also surprise me! Nonsense, it is still a free war. If you fall to the ground for more than ten seconds, you will be taken away from the battlefield by the aura of the tripod and lose your qualification to win the first place. The sword has no eyes. Every battle against the tripod will have a lot of casualties, Ask for your own blessings! "


    When he opened his mouth, Fu Shan waved his palm slightly, indicating that everyone could enter.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!..."


    All of a sudden, the disciples of Baodan rushed into the battlefield one by one. Most of them were natural and unrestrained, like thunder and urgent telegrams. Looking at the strong in the realm of King Kong, they took heavy steps one by one, making a loud noise step by step, and went towards them.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    The crane''s unparalleled body twinkles like a strange snake walking with its tail up. It is the peak body method of snake shape in Xingyi fist, Golden Snake dish willow.


    The body is like a willow in the wind, like a Golden Snake plate!


    Seeing the crane peerless showing off, Cui Hao smiled faintly and stepped out. His body shape seemed to turn into a lotus, swaying lightly and growing lotus step by step, without any smoke and fire.


    The two of them used the same body method, but they were judged high and low by such a comparison. What''s more, there was a crown weighing 90000 kg on Cui Hao''s head!


    Soon, under the attention of the public, 36 disciples of Baodan and 18 disciples of Vajra were all in this area of about kilometers.


    "This situation... Is very unfavorable to Cui Hao!"


    Seeing the layout of the battlefield area, everyone was surprised and thought like this. Although they were surprised at this situation, they were soon relieved and felt that it should have been so.


    It turned out that there were four groups in the whole war. The largest group was more than 30 people, composed of Dan hugging disciples and Vajra disciples. There were 32 people, more than half of the total number! Surrounded by one disciple, they were arrogant and arrogant. They were the famous crane peerless!


    In addition to this regiment, the other four groups are small in number. They are obviously good friends on weekdays. They form a temporary alliance to fight against foreign enemies!


    The group war of the battle of carrying the tripod has great operability, so alliance is also very important. He Wushuang is a popular candidate for the successor of the sect. He has great power in the holy land of Kunlun and has many followers and supporters. We can see from this alliance.


    In the scene, there were only four people in the smallest alliance. In addition, there was a figure standing there alone, some abrupt and out of group. This figure was Cui Hao!


    "Er... I''m isolated?" he was stunned, and Cui Hao said to himself depressed.


    He was indeed isolated, and it was obvious that he was the target of public criticism. The five groups were vigilant to each other, but they vaguely surrounded Cui Hao in the central area, and their eyes were very bad.


    Surrounded proudly, he Wushuang didn''t open his mouth, and quietly glanced at a pudgy middle-aged man beside him. He was also a disciple of King Kong, a loyal supporter of he Wushuang, and had a wide network of contacts.


    At present, the pudgy middle-aged man shouted, "gentlemen, Cui Hao''s strength is too strong. Let''s remove this person first, otherwise, it''s like a mountain in the back!"


    "Good! Solve him first!..."


    "Gentlemen, we rush up and beat him in an instant!..."


    Soon, this suggestion was echoed by many people. Suddenly, all the five groups were ready to move and pointed the spear at Cui Hao. They had to solve him first!


    All the fifty-three hostility locked themselves. Even Cui Hao felt a strong sense of almost suffocating oppression. It was too strong!


    However, Cui Hao became more excited. He had not been able to let go of the first battle since his body fused a lot of undead essence. This time, wearing a crown of 90000 kg, the body was subjected to terrible oppression. Moreover, dozens of dans and strong people in the King Kong realm jointly attacked. Combined with various conditions, Cui Hao was excited!


    Maybe these people can inspire their full strength and give it a go?


    Wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. At the moment, Cui Hao is like this. He gives Ding and bears Ding. His performance is too evil, which makes everyone deeply afraid and even desperate!


    In fact, the alliance of these five groups seems to have a common enemy, but their relationship is not reliable at all.


    The reason why the other four groups did not join the command of crane unparalleled was that the Tao was different and did not work together, or the family forces behind them were wrong with each other. In this context, as long as Cui Hao shouted, "if you defeat me, crane unparalleled will have no enemy. His team is so huge, and you will soon be crushed!"


    It is believed that the separation will be successful, and may even change the minds of the other four teams to become Cui Hao''s allies.


    However, Cui Hao knew this, but he didn''t shout like this, because he was eager to fight with all his strength and hoped that everyone could stimulate all his strength!


    "Hahaha... Very good! Very good! I''m very interested in my Chinese immortal Zhang Sanfeng recently. The ancients evaluated his martial arts as" pushing three thousand invincible hands horizontally, Xuanyuan will emerge as a martial Saint again. " , and I also look forward to fighting alone in all directions and pushing invincible! Thank you for giving me this opportunity! Crane unparalleled, you can fight together, otherwise, if you fight with me alone, I can easily crush you with one hand! "


    "Boom!..."


    As soon as Cui Hao said this, there was an uproar at the scene. Many onlookers, disciples and elders were as arrogant as frying a pot. It was really arrogant!


    Guests are still like this. All the disciples surrounding Cui Hao in the war are going to explode. This guy is really arrogant!

 Chapter 937

    Cui Hao''s nature is not arrogant, but at this moment, he spoke arrogantly and shocked the whole audience!


    With a straight body, Cui Hao stands alone with a dazzling crown on his head and looks up at the four directions, just like an invincible king of martial arts standing proudly!


    Around, thirty-six Baodan children and seventeen Vajra level gifted disciples gathered around. All eyes were angry and extremely angry!


    Who can become a disciple of the holy land of Kunlun is not a genius among geniuses, not to mention the weakest of all are great masters at the level of Baodan. All of them are proud and have lofty ideals. They are so contemptuous that they are furious! I feel insulted!


    You Cui Hao are strong, but how strong can you be with a crown of 90000 kg on your head? You are so arrogant. It''s really hateful!


    Among the people, the most angry is crane unparalleled. He is the top of the King Kong list and a peerless genius. Cui Hao''s contempt makes his eyes fire, and he is not angry immediately, but in Yunshi!


    Among the crowd, Qian Duoduo''s face changed and he said anxiously, "no! Brother Cui Hao is asking for trouble! I heard that the tiannu divine fist of crane''s unparalleled cultivation is extremely terrible and is the best! Although he hasn''t fully understood it, his power is far beyond the ordinary unique skill! If he is in a state of rage, his strength will be brought into full play!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, but Ye Feng beside Qian Duoduo was very calm. His tone was dignified "Duoduo, you''re wrong! He deliberately angered everyone! Cui Hao is worthy of being the first person to crown Dading as king in all ages! These people, even crane unparalleled, are just a group of little sheep in front of him, the king! In his eyes, there is a deep loneliness, which is invincible loneliness!"


    With that, Ye Feng''s eyes shone brilliantly, but his white face appeared a faint blush. At the moment, he was extremely excited and looked forward to it!


    Look forward to seeing the scene he expected!


    Although Qian Duoduo is a direct descendant of his old ancestor Fu Shan, he has a general talent for cultivation. Naturally, he can''t see the invincible loneliness in the depths of Cui Hao''s eyes. However, he couldn''t help getting excited when he heard Ye Feng say so.


    Rubbing his hands, Qian Duoduo said with a smile, "elder martial brother Ye Feng, with what you just said, I feel it''s worth introducing you to brother Cui Hao! You seem to admire him very much?"


    Ye Feng didn''t answer, his eyes were bright, because there were new changes on the scene at the moment!


    Fifty three disciples, including he Wushuang, were filled with anger. The air seemed to be suffocating. It was cold, tragic and violent!


    All the cold breath gathered on one person, Cui Hao!


    In the face of all this, Cui Hao seemed calm and calm. He opened his mouth slowly "Do you think it''s useful to hate me like this? I, Cui Hao, with my disciples and younger brothers, dare to break into Japan alone. In the face of the hostility of tens of thousands of Japanese warriors, I still dare to challenge the whole Japanese bushido spirit and crush it completely under my feet! Ten enemies and 100 enemies dare to fight! The cruel and bloody arrogance of Japanese warriors who sacrifice their lives to protect their way is ten times and a hundred times stronger than today, but, I still have to step on my feet. There''s no way! By contrast, your anger is not worth mentioning. It''s too childish! "


    Cui Hao''s words are not very high, just like the fresh spring, and his tone is a kind of deep loneliness and arrogance. However, every word is like verbal and written criticism. He hits every disciple''s heart heavily, making their arrogance and self-confidence collapse constantly, and a kind of terror is breeding


    Indeed, after that war, Cui Hao, Xiao Qi and Ruilin all had an invincible momentum. It was that war that laid his heart of martial arts and moved forward bravely. I have invincible confidence!


    At the beginning, Cui Hao, Xiao Qi and Ruilin, the three representatives of China, crushed Japan''s Bushido in the first World War, and finally made an amazing performance at the Bushido conference. Everyone present has seen the video. Even many people have studied it more than once. The arrogance of being alone and deep, with tens of thousands of enemies around, still unchanged and rolling everywhere, reappears again!


    With Cui Hao''s words, they appeared more deeply in the hearts of all the onlookers, making them tremble and fear deeply


    "No! This guy is really cunning. He broke the hard formed trend with one word..." his face changed greatly, and the crane''s unparalleled heart wavered. He felt that his anger was falling and fear was breeding!


    "Kill!..."


    With a loud roar, he Wushuang''s whole body burst and his muscles and bones roared together, forming a storm of bone joint explosion. At the same time, he took out a thin as cicada''s wing in his arms, flashing a faint black Guanghua boxer, put it on his right hand, pinch his palm as a fist and step out!


    He Wushuang doesn''t dare to let Cui Hao go on. He is worried that Cui Hao will go on talking. Among the people, some Dan hugging disciples are confused. They are afraid that they don''t even have the courage to fight Cui Hao.


    Such a situation can never happen!


    With the killing of crane unparalleled, many people reacted. They also knew that they couldn''t wait any longer. While there was still blood courage in their hearts, they must fight as soon as possible, otherwise Cui Hao was afraid that they would really crush the people!


    He unparalleled grasped the accuracy of the situation and made a quick decision, which really impressed Cui Hao. However, since he wanted to fight, he had to take all the advantages on his side, and then the rage broke out!


    "Hahaha... Kill! Have a fight! I''m glad I can crush you here today!"


    Running the six character mantra of Buddhism, Cui Hao laughed wildly and opened his mouth in the way of lion roar. Suddenly, the sound rolled like thunder and rumbled throughout the valley, frightening all the disciples preparing to attack, and his ears laughed wildly like thunder!


    At the same time, Cui Hao''s body suddenly shook!


    "Boom!... boom!..."


    With this earthquake, it was as if Cui Hao also had a powerful thunder in his body, which suddenly exploded, and the thunder of tiger and leopard was displayed by him, and his body soared at this moment. Unexpectedly, he turned into a peerless man with a height of 2.5 meters and muscles like a Qiu dragon, containing wild and incomparable explosive power!


    Not only that, on Cui Hao''s wild and domineering body, there is a faint layer of transparent Gang Qi and a hissing sound. Anyone who sees it can feel its sharp domineering!


    The tiger and leopard thunder sound and the vigorous Qi of the flesh. Cui Hao first gave a pure lion roar and laughed wildly to frighten the four sides. Then, he used his means one after another and was ready to start the violent fighting mode!


    Since you want to fight, you have to fight happily. This is Cui Hao''s mind!


    Standing still, Cui Hao swelled to a height of 2.5 meters, like a giant, with a dazzling crown on his head, like an invincible king!


    At this time, Cui Hao made a move, his legs sank, one hand turned over and dragged, the other hand became a fist, roared, his right foot raised, fist and foot, hit the King Kong inverted cone in the old frame of Taijiquan, and hit it hard!


    "Boom!..."


    He smashed it all at once. The power of boxing and feet was intertwined and integrated, and he carried the gravity of the 90000 kg crown on his head. In an instant, there was a huge noise!


    Suddenly, the whole battle valley was like an earthquake, and the ground shook violently. Centered on Cui Hao''s right foot, it was dense like a spider''s web, with deep gullies crisscross and diffuse


    Cui Hao''s Vajra tamping cone is really terrible. Even cement and steel bars can be smashed. Moreover, he uses the thunder force in Taijiquan. His power instantly penetrates the ground and is a terrible mess!


    How fierce! Too fierce!


    This man is invincible!


    How cruel!


    Under such authority, everyone was deeply shocked. All the guests, the onlookers'' disciples and elders, and many disciples in the battlefield were shocked!


    It''s so powerful. It''s like a God. It''s too fierce and invincible!


    Stunned, Qian Duoduo looked at this scene. The whole person was stupid, but his face was ecstatic!


    "So strong!" his eyes are as bright as a saw, and Ye Feng worships him very much!


    Surprised, the old ancestor returned to normal and spit out four words "the general trend has become......"

 Chapter 938

    After a series of shocking moves, Cui Hao''s feet and fists moved together, and a move of King Kong inverted cone made the whole battle valley like an earthquake. However, his body suddenly hit out, and he approached the unparalleled crane in an instant!


    If you beat someone, you should be brave. Kill the enemy first!


    For these disciples, crane peerless is undoubtedly the leader and courage! As long as he is there, people will have a certain degree of confidence, and if he fails, the momentum will immediately fall to the bottom of the valley! Cui Hao''s idea is very simple. First solve the crane matchless!


    "I underestimated this person!..."


    At this moment, seeing Cui Hao suddenly kill him with supreme anger, he Wushuang was shocked. He can''t believe it. Is this really a man? The crown on his head weighs 90000 kilograms. Can he still move so quickly?


    No matter how incredible it is, it''s useless. It''s like a giant. The muscle is Qiu Zhang. The ferocious mess of Cui Hao is approaching at the moment!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!..."


    At this moment, he Wushuang suddenly pinched out a strange fist, some like Buddha''s seal, which seemed to have a mysterious taste. Suddenly, a thundering sound came into his body. This feeling is very strange, as if there was a sky drum in his body. With his fist print, he was beaten all of a sudden!


    At the same time, the crane''s matchless face suddenly changed, showing a look of tyranny and rage! His form at the moment is like an angry giant spirit. His eyes are wide and his anger is surging. They all converge on his right fist!


    "Boom!..."


    Suddenly, he Wushuang punched out!


    This fist is magnificent and furious!


    This fist, arrogant and domineering, destroys the four directions!


    This fist is unparalleled in strength and rage!


    It''s impossible to describe the style of this fist. It''s too majestic and fierce. The pure and mighty anger seems to destroy everything. Such a terrible fist was smashed out by a right fist with a mysterious fist!


    "Good fist!..."


    Seeing such a punch, Cui Hao couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Before fighting with crane Wushuang, Cui Hao learned a lot about crane Wushuang from Qian Duoduo. Among them, he heard the most about his crazy fighting fist and tiannu divine fist!


    According to Qian Duoduo, this crazy fight fist is a treasure in the Star Valley of the holy land of Kunlun. It has blessings on strength and speed. Moreover, it is tough and immortal and can shake the four directions. Later, it was unparalleled by the crane and regarded as a treasure. As for tiannu Shenquan, it is said that it is a unique skill of his major. It has a very high level and incomparable combat effectiveness. It is precisely because of this set of boxing that it has reached the top of the King Kong list, which is beyond shaking!


    Cui Hao''s eyes are dignified. Even if he has such a fist technique, he feels amazing. He is unique and domineering. No wonder crane unparalleled can dominate the holy land of Kunlun. It''s really extraordinary!


    Praise goes back to praise. At the moment, the two sides are fighting. Cui Hao naturally won''t show weakness. He laughed and his body still maintained a state of impact. He turned his palm into a fist and punched clumsily!


    Stupid fist!


    Cui Hao''s punch is more clumsy than before. It''s like an old man walking on crutches. It''s crooked and has no beauty. Moreover, it gives people a feeling of stupidity to the extreme.


    However, seeing such a punch, he Wushuang''s face changed greatly. He felt uncomfortable and wanted to vomit blood. Moreover, he had a feeling that his whole body was shrouded in this stupid boxing. It seemed that he had no possibility to avoid under such a punch.


    "What kind of boxing is this? Isn''t it terrible?"


    Startled, he Wushuang was shocked, and the attack of tiannu divine fist was one of them. However, he is worthy of being a super first-class master in the realm of King Kong. He suddenly roared, ignoring everything and smashed it with a wild fist!


    Although the two people are also in the realm of King Kong, Cui Hao has already surpassed him too much in Kung Fu continuation and metaphysical understanding. Even the strong half step supernatural power can not be compared with Cui Hao. Therefore, Cui Hao''s stupid fist is essentially beyond the tiannu divine fist.


    At this moment, Cui Hao has at least ten ways to avoid the terrible edge of tiannu Shenquan, and then launch a wild counterattack when the other party''s strength can''t continue. However, he did not do so, but smiled faintly. In this way, stupid fist directly collided with crane''s unparalleled fist.


    "Dong!..."


    The terrible roar broke out, just like a thunder in the clear sky. Cui Hao''s body was as firm as a rock and stood still. His stupid fist made his terrible physical strength burst out. Even if he wanted to resist the crown weighing 90000 kg, it could not break out perfectly, but it was absolutely terrible!


    "Ah!..."


    With a scream, the crane''s unparalleled body suddenly rebounded out. The whole person was like being hit hard by a heavy hammer. His seven orifices were bleeding and his right arm trembled. Although he was wearing that terrible crazy fighting fist, he still had a feeling that his right fist was almost broken just after the collision!


    The majestic and domineering terrorist forces are surging and raging. At this moment, Rao Shihe''s unparalleled body has experienced several adventures, body strength and so on, which has already exceeded the point of locking the jade pillar by the Golden Dragon. However, it is still extremely painful and has some cracks.


    "Boom!..."


    The crane''s unparalleled body was smashed and flew like a shell, and then he hit it hard on the ground, which was just the result of a sudden hard shake between him and Cui Hao.


    "Well, it''s really worthy of being the top of the King Kong list. He has some strength." he nodded secretly, and Cui Hao was very satisfied.


    Just that punch, he almost exhausted his strength. Although he wanted to resist the weight of the crown of 90000 kg, the power was terrible, which was absolutely comparable to the strike of the half step magic power, and the crane unparalleled stopped it.


    With one punch, he casually smashed the crane unparalleled. Cui Hao flashed and rushed into the crowd in front. Like a tiger into a sheep, he began a fierce attack!


    How fierce!


    Seeing with one''s own eyes that he Wushuang was hit by a fist and screamed, it seemed that he was seriously injured. The rest of the people were very frightened. At the moment, Cui Hao''s cruel attack had come!


    "Kill!..."


    "Let''s go with the big guys!..."


    "This guy is so crazy. Come on, give him a lesson!..."


    Suddenly, all kinds of shouts sounded. Around Cui Hao, there were four King Kong and three strong people holding Dan. At the same time, they roared and were forced to fight back.


    Each of these people is extraordinary. They have their own Maces. Moreover, many of them took out their own weapons and killed Cui Hao!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Cui Hao was full of vigorous Qi, and his clothes were stained for eighteen falls, which naturally turned out. His body twinkled, and he grew lotus step by step, killing everyone.


    "Bang!..."


    A Vajra disciple hit Cui Hao with a punch and broke through his vigorous Qi. However, his body stumbled. The anti shock force of touching his clothes broke out, which caught him off guard and fell to the ground.


    "Qiang!..."


    The long sword in his hand made a clang sound. A disciple holding Dan mercilessly killed Cui Hao on his back, but he couldn''t break the body protecting gangqi at all. Instead, he was bitten by it. The sharp and unparalleled gangqi attacked and ravaged, causing him to shout and fall to the ground.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!..."


    Like entering the uninhabited territory, Cui Hao''s random fist and foot attack has vigorous Qi and eighteen falls with clothes. No one can break his defense. In this way, he swept invincible and knocked more than a dozen people to the ground in a moment. Cui Hao has a good sense of propriety. He is neither heavy nor light. Basically, he can''t get up for the time being. In this case, he will be transmitted after lying on the ground for ten seconds, which is equivalent to failure.


    At the moment, a figure in the crowd was very embarrassed. His coat was completely shocked to pieces. There were many cracks in his bronze muscles and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. This person is unparalleled crane!


    The crane''s unparalleled eyes shot a kind of angry light, but this time he didn''t continue to hit it with tiannu divine fist, because it was useless. His body shape is hidden quietly, flashing around Cui Hao, looking for a good opportunity to sneak attack!

 Chapter 939

    In the valley of war, at this moment, all the guests, the disciples of Kunlun holy land, the elders and the guests were stunned. I can''t imagine such a scene! One man can crush all enemies. He is ferocious!


    The battle at the scene was too wild. Moreover, it was a complete one-sided killing scene. Cui Hao''s hands and feet contained the power of terror. All kinds of national skills and secrets were used at will, which contained the power to turn corruption into magic. Moreover, his vigorous Qi and the double attack of dipping clothes and falling, so far no one can break the defense!


    At the moment, Cui Hao attacked a lonely man.


    This person is Yan Xiaosheng. He is deeply aware of Cui Hao''s terror. Suddenly, his eyes are wide open and powerful. His arms with shiny metal skin suddenly stretch out, just like a big bird stretching its wings, but his feet are fiercely scratched and dusty. His palms are like sharp claws. He rowed a strange arc and killed Cui Hao!


    At the same time, his feet are also ferocious. He suddenly turns, stirs, clicks, clicks, just like big scissors. This is a serial killer mace!


    In the face of such a blow, Cui Hao was calm and calm. His palm suddenly shook and explored, just like a cloud dragon rolling in the fog. It was the Shaolin dragon claw he loved to display!


    "Peng!..."


    Cui Hao''s Shaolin dragon claw was very strange. Yan Xiaosheng felt a flower in front of him and his right arm had been caught. Then, a magnificent and strange force burst out. His body moved involuntarily and roared. Cui Hao suddenly smashed Yan Xiaosheng out like a sledgehammer!


    "Good chance!..."


    The crane peerless, who had been waiting for the opportunity, took a deep breath. The whole person suddenly shook his fist and hit an ordinary straight fist. The palm of his hand was raised, as if it condensed a strange invisible air flow ball, which was round and flowing, clattering, and a strange and incomparable fluctuation suddenly filled out!


    This kind of fluctuation is extremely light and seems to have no lethality. In an instant, it broke through Cui Hao''s vigorous Qi and eighteen drops in clothes, and invaded his body!


    In an instant, from softness to hardness, the fierce rage began!


    Top unique skill, beat cattle across the mountain!


    "Hum!..."


    Just smashed Yan Xiaosheng to the ground and made him eat seven meat and eight vegetables. I didn''t know the southeast and northwest. Unexpectedly, he encountered the legendary sneak attack of beating cattle across the mountain. Cui Hao snorted and then returned to normal.


    Cui Hao''s flesh color is too strong. Even if the crane''s unparalleled beating cattle across the mountain is strange and terrible, it still only slightly hurt his internal organs. As soon as he thought about it, the perspective golden light diffused, and he improved in an instant.


    So far, Cui Hao has not used any auxiliary means, such as the power of ten thousand heavenly beads, chaos golden elixir, striking God stone and earth emperor book. Otherwise, he will abuse the people every minute.


    "Shua!..."


    As soon as he stepped on the foot, Cui Hao''s body swayed like a lotus, and he had come to the unique crane. He summoned the Shaolin dragon claw hand and grabbed it directly.


    "It doesn''t work? Damn it!..."


    He Wushuang had high hopes for his move. Unexpectedly, it didn''t work. He was very upset. Seeing Cui Hao''s Shaolin dragon grab at once, his hurried shoulder suddenly sank. This sinking shoulder was like a horse in the sky, mixed with Qi and strength, and was worthy to avoid Cui Hao''s grasp.


    While sinking his shoulders, the crane unparalleled suddenly pressed his hands on his lower abdomen, crossed his fingers, opposite his two thumbs, while his two middle fingers were picked up, suddenly twisted into a flame shape gesture.


    His hands turned into a flame gesture. In an instant, the crane had no double-sided color and turned red. It seemed to show some taboos, and his body squatted suddenly.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pa


    All this was so fast that the thunder couldn''t cover his ears. The crane''s unparalleled shoulders surged up, his hands lifted up, his waist was tall and straight, and his muscles seemed to have countless flowers blooming at once, making a popping sound. Moreover, his whole body clattered, which was the sound of blood flowing in his body!


    "Wow..."


    At the next moment, the rushing sound of this clatter intensifies and the waves are rough. How much explosive force does it take to make the body bear the sound of waves for a moment?


    It''s very natural. The crane''s unparalleled gesture like a flame was suddenly held, and suddenly a golden and dazzling brilliance seemed to condense in the palm of his hand. It''s very concise, violent and terrible, just like the wildness of the volcano!


    "Burst!..."


    Without hesitation, the crane''s unparalleled hands continued to hold the holding posture, but suddenly threw it away. Suddenly, the golden brilliance, which could not tell what it was, contained an extremely violent atmosphere, and suddenly rushed to Cui Hao!


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao''s eyes flashed, "hmm? This is the Kung Fu of Taoist qigong" planting lotus in the fire "! It is worthy of being the top of the King Kong list. This is a lost unique skill!"


    Cui Hao actually coveted the lost unique skill of this move. The essence of his previous Zhenwu Dang magic fist was a turtle and snake plate, which was the foundation of the Xuanwu divine beast. As for the strongest blow of the Golden Lotus in the fire, he did not inherit it. Although he thought a lot, he still lacked some things.


    "Turtle and snake dish, life is strong, but it can plant golden lotus in the fire!"


    At a glance, Cui Hao had a lot of insights and had a lot of inspiration and ideas for this move. At this moment, it was not time to ponder Kung Fu. He laughed. His fist fell like a meteorite, roaring and terrible. He even directly shook the golden brilliance.


    "Boom..."


    The terrible power broke out in an instant. Rao was Cui Hao, but he was also a little surprised, because the lost unique skill Golden Lotus in the fire was really powerful!


    "You... Did you resist?" he was so surprised that he peerless looked at Cui Hao.


    At this time, crane''s unparalleled momentum is declining rapidly, which is the sequelae of performing the art of taboo. Cui Hao just smiled faintly, then stepped out suddenly and killed him again.


    "Lie down! Boom..."


    Cui Hao made a ferocious turn of the sky print. He Wushuang screamed again. His body fell like a kite with a broken line. Wow, hemoptysis and serious injury!


    Crane unparalleled lost!


    Many people were deeply shocked when they witnessed this scene. All the disciples who were knocked down by Cui Hao and lay on the ground for ten seconds left the battle area with the big tripod aura. When they left the battle area, the aura of the big tripod suddenly rose and plunged into the ancient tripod again.


    "Whew!..."


    At this moment, the crane unparalleled was also transmitted, and the big tripod aura was recovered and defeated.


    In the battlefield, Cui Hao is still fighting. To be exact, he is killing, because he Wushuang and Yan Xiaosheng have been defeated. The remaining disciples are even more defeated by Cui Hao. Moreover, the battle just now can be seen by all. Cui Hao defeated so many people alone, including crane unparalleled, which made the remaining disciples scared!


    Chop melons and vegetables. Cui Hao divided five into three and soon ended the battle. Until he was alone in the whole battlefield, some people didn''t react. It was incredible.


    The battle is over, and Cui Hao is naturally the ultimate winner.


    To everyone''s surprise, after the battle, the bright crown was not recovered by Dading, but was given a light by Dading, which turned into a wonderful light, wrapped around Cui Hao''s body and began to penetrate slowly.


    Such changes are naturally enviable.


    With this penetration, Cui Hao felt no small benefits. His body was filled with a mysterious and pure breath, making up for the lack of his own origin. Originally, the chaotic power lacking in the chaotic golden elixir was still slowly gestating. At this moment, the gestating speed was many times faster. Moreover, he felt that his Chunyang soul had grown stronger and more extraordinary again.


    The battle of the three tripods was completely over. The old ancestor Fu Shan announced the results. Cui Hao finally won, won the first place and was qualified to enter the graveyard of the gods.

 Chapter 940

    The battle of the three tripods ended smoothly, and Cui Hao won the first place without dispute.


    When Fu Shan announced the results, he did not pretend to be extraordinary, but began to help people treat.


    Acupuncture, massage, massage, combined with perspective golden light and so on, everyone''s injuries have been greatly improved. He didn''t do it deliberately. Everyone can feel Cui Hao''s sincerity. At the moment, he is neither a strong martial artist nor a profound Chengfu. He wants to take the opportunity to buy people''s hearts. He is just a doctor, pure and incomparable.


    With the improvement of his strength, especially after all kinds of hardships and transformations, Cui Hao''s temperament has changed greatly. He has a mind of heaven and earth, benevolence and kindness, which makes many disciples deeply dormant.


    When Cui Hao shook his body with his six character truth speech and assisted by the golden light of perspective, which greatly reduced the injury of crane unparalleled, he said solemnly "Cui Hao, your strength is really outrageous! Thank you for suppressing my arrogance and impetuosity. Maybe I will shut down for a while and prepare to break through tiannu divine fist! In the future, you and I, as disciples of Kunlun holy land, should exchange Kung Fu and make progress together!"


    Crane peerless slowly opened his mouth. His domineering spirit was restrained and his eyes were bright. It seemed that he had experienced the first world war just now, which made him understand what truth and wash away all the lead.


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao was naturally very happy and said with a smile, "good! Gifts should communicate more! Congratulations!..."


    Cui Hao and he Wushuang didn''t fight and didn''t know each other. After the war, they turned fighting into friendship, which surprised many people. For this, the old ancestor Fu Shan, the head teacher Lu Yan and others smiled and were very satisfied.


    He Wushuang is an excellent seed. Moreover, he has risen step by step in Kunlun holy land. Compared with Cui Hao, who is a monk on the way, he is obviously ambitious. He is not only the genius of Kunlun holy land, but also more related to him.


    After the battle of the three tripods, the curtain of the opening of the immortal gate of Kunlun holy land came to an end. Except for the new disciples who successfully joined Kunlun holy land, all the others left. Everyone lamented that this trip to Kunlun holy land was worth it. They not only saw the crazy auction at the auction, but also witnessed the wonderful auction. It was amazing The Incredible Battle of the tripod.


    Cui Hao didn''t leave immediately, but was taken away by Fu Shan on the spot. They talked in detail for a long time. Cui Hao finally had a general understanding of the graveyard of the gods. Although Fu Shan knew very little, Cui Hao confirmed one thing through the message of that few words. At the beginning, there were many terrible wars between gods, including the existence of terror with divine personality Is to compete for the ten thousand heavenly pearls on yourself!


    And where they fell, there were all kinds of strange changes, which formed the so-called graveyard of the gods.


    Over the years, the tombs of the gods have been controlled by the three holy places. Among them, the most powerful black nest will be opened every ten years to organize the strong to take risks and obtain opportunities. The tombs of the gods are the battlefield of the gods and the place where they fall. It is natural and extraordinary. It is for this reason that the three holy places are always detached and powerful, and any great power is far away No!


    After talking for a long time, Cui Hao left. Fu Shan solemnly saluted and said, "Cui Hao, your physical strength is really outstanding. No wonder you will be the star of hope of my earth! Ha ha... It''s a lucky thing that I can form a friendship with you in Kunlun holy land this time! If you fly into the sky in the future, please don''t forget today''s love!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao hurriedly returned the salute and said solemnly, "brother Fu Shan, you''re serious! If you really say it in the future, I won''t forget today''s love!"


    Fu Shan was very satisfied with Cui Hao''s statement and smiled "Little brother Cui Hao, I''d like to thank you first! Although dodo is not a talent, he is my direct descendant after all. Let him be more close to you. Your life style is the supreme life style of becoming a Buddha. You rob and kill your body, and immortality is holy. Now, feather wings are getting Fuller, and I look forward to you flying into the sky! In this way, how peaceful the earth is It''s too late. "


    Nodding, Cui Hao said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of a lot."


    Then Cui Hao left.


    Cui Hao has already obtained the quota of the cemetery of the gods, and unexpectedly obtained the beating God stone, the emperor''s book and other things. Cui Hao made a lot of money this time. Now, Cui Hao still has many things to deal with. Naturally, he can''t stay in Kunlun holy land for a long time. After discussing with Qian Duoduo, he decided to stay for another night. In the early morning of the next day, he set out for Jiangzhou.


    That night, Cui Hao practiced as usual. Then, he urged the power of chaotic golden elixir in his body, and Chunyang''s soul suddenly entered the first cage world. When he arrived again, Cui Hao was surprised to find that he seemed to have more and more powerful control over the world. Perhaps it was because his Chunyang soul was much stronger.


    Now, Cui Hao is close to the first breakthrough of chaos formula. He can feel that he will naturally break through within six months at most.


    In this first layer of prison world, he is the absolute controller. Invincible exists. When his mind turns, he has appeared on a grassland.


    The grassland is green with cattle and sheep. A handsome young man is lying on the grass at will, humming unknown songs and wearing a big straw hat.


    This is Xiao Qi.


    "Xiao Qi, how are you doing recently? Do you miss the boss?" Cui Hao said, looking at Xiao Qi.


    "Wow! Boss!"


    Suddenly hearing Cui Hao''s voice, Xiao Qi jumped up excitedly and gave Cui Hao a bear hug. She was very happy.


    "Boss, Xiao Qi wants to kill you! When will you break through? I''m tired of staying here. After the injury recovers, I''ll wander around. It''s very boring." Hei hei smiles, and Xiao Qi''s tone is pure.


    "Xiao Qi, it''s fast. I won''t let you wait too long!"


    Cui Hao''s Chunyang soul communicated with Xiao Qi and asked him to take care of himself. Finally, the chaotic energy was about to be consumed, so he left reluctantly.


    Because the bright crown was integrated into itself, the chaotic golden elixir in Cui Hao''s body was completely restored. Taking this opportunity, Cui Hao tried again. He was pleasantly surprised to find that if he used chaotic energy to urge the emperor''s book, whether it was to enter its core, feel those fuzzy handwriting, or urge it to defend, it could last for a long time.


    The next morning, Cui Hao left Kunlun holy land with Qian Duoduo and Ye Feng and went to the headquarters of fraternity group.


    Now, Wang Changsheng sits in the headquarters of fraternity group, and everything is arranged in good order. Fraternity jewelry store, fraternity gold bodyguard company, fraternity auction house, fraternity Hotel, fraternity health network platform, fraternity pharmaceutical and fraternity cosmetics are all thriving, and the whole fraternity group is also accumulating strength, popularity and constantly changing.


    When Cui Hao returned to Jiangzhou, Skynet guardians held a fierce and lasting meeting. Finally, they made a decision to send two powerful elders of King Kong to China to explore the Giant Buddha Grottoes with frequent changes recently!


    Big Buddha cave, this place is really too sensitive. All major forces know that Tu Ba, the second strongest person in the divine court, is only a powerful person with a half step supernatural power of the Lord, so he domineered here and prohibited anyone from entering.


    There are many theories about why Tu Ba sits here all the year round. For example, Tu Ba has found peerless secret scripts in the big Buddha cave and has been latent cultivation. Of course, there are many rumors that he was seriously injured and has been staying in the Giant Buddha cave for healing over the years! It is also rumored that there is a sealed channel deep in the Great Buddha cave, and this person is responsible for guarding this place.


    No matter what the reason is, few people dare to enter the big Buddha cave, which is a restricted area!


    The power of Skynet pervades the whole earth. Although it is not possible to conduct indiscriminate investigation, it is still very sensitive. Recently, abnormal fluctuations have frequently occurred in the big Buddha grottoes, which has naturally attracted the attention of Skynet guardians.


    The so-called abnormal fluctuation naturally refers to the fluctuation of alien souls of non earth humans. In this case, two elders of Skynet guardians came out, and Skynet released a high score exclusive task, which was personally passed to Yang Dian of Yunlan and asked him if he was willing to go together.


    Yang Dian is one of the few experts who came out of the Great Buddha cave and is familiar with the internal situation.


    After receiving the news, Yang Dian chose to accept it without much hesitation and resolutely went to the big Buddha cave!

 Chapter 941

    In Jiangzhou, the headquarters of fraternity group, Qian Duoduo and Ye Feng were warmly received. Wang Changsheng personally led some senior executives of fraternity group. He already knew Qian Duoduo''s identity and intention from Cui Hao''s mouth. This kind of powerful alliance is naturally desirable. As for Ye Feng, this is a great master of King Kong. What the fraternity gold bodyguard company lacks most is a great master. Naturally, the more the better.


    After some simple conversation, Ye Feng was picked up by tengbolei. Naturally, he will properly arrange everything for Ye Feng. As for Qian Duoduo, he plans to study hard at the headquarters of Bo''ai group in the near future, and carry out some project cooperation, etc. Therefore, Wang Changsheng arranged Hai Rui to accompany him to introduce the various of fraternity group and provide various conveniences.


    After settling down for the time being, Wang Changsheng hurriedly dragged Cui Hao into his office. Looking at his face, it was obvious that he had something to tell Cui Hao.


    In Wang Changsheng''s office, Cui Hao casually sat in the boss''s chair and said with a smile, "second brother, what''s important? What''s the recent development of you and my little sister? When can I have your wedding wine?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Changsheng''s face turned slightly red. He waved his hand and said in a sarcastic voice, "brother, don''t laugh at me. Our relationship is still very pure and hasn''t developed so fast..."


    After that, Wang Changsheng looked solemn and said, "brother, something happened during your recent visit to the Kunlun holy land. I have to tell you! When I''m finished, you can tell me about your trip to the Kunlun holy land. I believe it must be wonderful."


    "No problem, second brother, what happened?" nodded and Cui Hao asked.


    After thinking about it, Wang Changsheng said "There are a few things! First, brother, do you remember the super system? Through the improvement day and night these days, with the joint efforts of Yang Qingqing and Yang Chaoqun, it has finally been improved and become a super system very suitable for our computers. This system is more fast, stable and has many advantages. I believe it will be available once it is launched It will cause a global earthquake. At that time, as the master of technology research and development, our fraternity group will get unimaginable huge benefits! This thing was originally a great good thing, but on the night when the super system was completed, Yang Qingqing, she... Left you a letter, and then left. "


    With this, Wang Changsheng took out a sealed envelope from his office drawer.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was a little surprised. The research and development results of the super system are naturally a great good thing. However, why did Yang Qingqing leave without saying goodbye in vain? Did she encounter any trouble, or did she have difficulties to hide?


    With such a mind in her arms, Cui Hao opened the envelope. Suddenly, lines of beautiful handwriting jumped on the stationery.


    After reading the letter carefully, Cui Hao breathed out, didn''t say much, just sighed.


    But he sighed in his heart, "it''s difficult to cross the love pass... I hope you can really see it when you go out. I''m not a good match!"


    He didn''t tell Wang Changsheng the content of this letter in detail, because it involves some privacy of Yang Qingqing.


    Wang Changsheng was also very knowledgeable. He didn''t ask much. He just nodded and went on "Brother, in addition to this, there is another thing. Now, the comprehensive defense strength of our fraternity group has increased a lot! Thanks to the participation of a large number of powerful witches, although the two sisters-in-law are their saints, the proportion of the witches in our fraternity group is too large. If the surrender is good, but if one move turns against the enemy, it will be very fatal Trouble, even, brother, your hard-working industry will fall into the pockets of others! Of course, I am absolutely relieved of the two sisters in law. However, the real origin of the witch family is worth investigating. It is likely that it is also the power left by the remaining evils of hundreds of families. I am not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! Therefore, I have specified a policy and detailed plan for this matter! "


    "This thing..."


    Hearing what Wang Changsheng said, Cui Hao also showed a thoughtful expression.


    Cui Hao knows the power of the witch family. Now, completely under the command of the twin sisters, he has become a pillar of the fraternity group. However, this is not really his own power, and Wang Changsheng''s worry is not impossible. He didn''t make his words too clear, but Cui Hao naturally understood what Wang Changsheng wanted to express.


    After pondering for a moment, Cui Hao nodded and said, "second brother, just do as you say. Indeed, it''s not a good thing for one family to dominate!"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Changsheng smiled and said "Don''t worry, brother. My plan is very safe. It''s just a plan for prevention. At present, many powerful witches are still convinced by the two sisters in law! Moreover, we also cultivate strength ourselves. In addition to Ruilin and others, a total of 100 young men and girls you brought back from Bermuda some time ago also performed very amazing! Each of them They are all geniuses. Moreover, after the memory is erased, it is equivalent to a pure white paper. I personally go to the base to guide them every once in a while. Their rapid progress must be our sharp knife and killer mace in the future! "


    "Oh? Very good. If I''m free, I''ll guide one or two." Cui Hao nodded, very satisfied.


    Cui Hao seemed to think of something. He asked again, "by the way, second brother, how is the recent development of the enterprise? Ha ha... I spent 100 billion in Kunlun holy land at one go. I''m afraid I''m nervous about working capital?"


    "Indeed! I was scared at that time. Brother, what did you like and spend so much money! Fortunately, the treasures you brought back from Japan are circulating through the charity auction house, and the funds can be made up soon." Wang Changsheng joked with a light smile.


    Then, Wang Changsheng briefly told Cui Hao about the recent development of many enterprises. All industries have developed very well, especially the sales of Boai cosmetics and Boai pharmaceutical. It is almost comparable with Boai jewelry. This is definitely a big surprise.


    Finally, Wang Changsheng said "Brother, recently, Ruilin went to death valley, where he experienced a lot of life and death battles. I can feel that he has gained a lot of training, and his tender breath has dissipated a lot. Moreover, Xingyi boxing is basically fully integrated. Every move contains the mystery and power of shape and meaning, which is comparable to the unique skill! However... He has also been seriously injured, Now, I''m in the super ward of Bo''ai gold bodyguard company. I''m treated by the top medical doctors and experts in Jiangzhou. I don''t worry about my life. Since you''re here, go and cure him. "


    "What? Ruilin is seriously injured? OK, I''ll go to the gold bodyguard company now!"


    Hearing that his good disciple was injured, Cui Hao said nothing and said on the spot that he wanted to go.


    Cui Hao is very satisfied with his apprentice, and he and himself are generally orphans. The fate of Tiansha lone star makes him very lonely. In fact, he is more eager to care than ordinary people. However, he is worried about the impact of evil spirit on each other. Therefore, he has few friends except Xiao Qi.


    At that moment, Cui Hao went to the gold bodyguard company and saw his apprentice in the super ward. At the moment, Ruilin was so miserable that he lay on the hospital bed, wrapped like zongzi, and was seriously injured. However, his eyes were very calm without any pain.


    As Wang Changsheng said, the childish smell of Ruilin almost disappeared. Instead, he was calm and cold beyond his age!


    There was a long and narrow wound on the belly of Stephen, which almost cut him off. You can imagine what a terrible battle he had experienced.


    "See you, master!..."


    Seeing Cui Hao walking into the ward, Ruilin hurriedly gets up and kneels down regardless of his injury.


    "Disciple, you''re hurt. You don''t have to! Get up!..." he opened his mouth lightly, and Cui Hao stopped this move.

 Chapter 942

    Looking at the ferocious scar on Ruilin''s abdomen, Cui Hao said, "disciple, who left this scar? In death valley, it is said that in addition to various dangers, there are some murderers and so on. There may be dangers anytime and anywhere."


    Hearing the speech, Ruilin nodded and stroked the scar with his hand, but his face showed a strange look and murmured "This... This is left by... A girl! I met a girl in the death valley. She looked innocent. She said she was lost and fell into the death valley. So I always protected her! But I don''t know, she wasn''t lost at all, but a member of the creeper came to the Death Valley to complete the killing task! That day, she saw man It was raining petals and dancing happily. I was surprised to see such a situation. However, unexpectedly, she fell into my arms when my defense was weakest... Then, a dark poisonous dagger appeared and killed me! "


    Speaking of this, his expression became more and more complicated. He stroked the scar, smiled bitterly and said, "master, can you imagine my helplessness and inconceivability at that time? I finally killed her with a desperate blow, but I don''t know why. Looking at her dying eyes, I felt that my heart was also tingling!... i... it seems that I like the girl!"


    Listening to the words of Ruilin quietly, Cui Hao was very distressed. However, he was very indifferent and said, "disciple, I''m also a layman for such things as feelings. However, since you''re destined, she took the initiative to attack you, you want to be more open!"


    Hearing the speech, Ruilin nodded heavily and said, "master, I understand this truth! However, this kind of thing can''t be relieved at once. Maybe it will be fine in a while. Have you returned from the holy land of Kunlun?"


    Seeing that his disciple could think so, Cui Hao was very satisfied. He nodded and began to heal him.


    Ruilin''s injury was very serious, but it was not difficult for Cui Hao, who is now a miracle doctor. A series of treatment methods combined with perspective golden light, soon, Ruilin was shocked, click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click.


    "Thank you, master, for your help, disciple..... I''ve let you down!" he knelt down, and his face was ashamed.


    Shaking his head, Cui Hao helped him up and patted him on the shoulder "Disciple, you did a good job! Shifu is proud of you! Well, now your strength has improved again. It''s only one step away from holding Dan. Shifu will give you a big gift! Originally, I was going to take you, Xiaohui and Changsheng to take a chance, but they all have their own strong inheritance. Only you still have no suitable inheritance."


    When Cui Hao said this, Ruilin was a little excited. Since the master planned to take everyone to take a chance, this inheritance must not be simple. Is it a unique inheritance?


    Unable to resist his inner curiosity, he finally smiled and asked, "master, what kind of opportunity and inheritance are you going to give me?"


    I didn''t intend to hide it, so Cui Hao didn''t hesitate too much and said "This inheritance is very suitable for you! You are a ghost of heaven and a lone star. What''s suitable is the way of killing. Moreover, when you are supernatural, you also understand the meaning of the sword, and the opportunity I want to give you is also related to the sword! Go to Shushan with me and you will know everything at that time."


    Cui Hao is not particularly interested in kendo because he already has the chaos formula. Therefore, he gives this precious opportunity to his disciple. He has the Ananda sword of the Sword Fairy of Shu mountain. With this sword, thousands of Shu mountain can accept the inheritance of Sword Fairy. According to Cui Hao''s estimation, Ruilin should have no problem!


    "Yes, disciple!..." he saluted respectfully.


    Since he came to the gold bodyguard company, Cui Hao, the chairman of the board, naturally wanted to make a simple inspection. At the right time, he took the opportunity to see if ye Feng was properly arranged. Then he said goodbye to the people and returned to the headquarters of fraternity group again with Ruilin.


    In the living room, Cui Hao, Ruilin, Wang Changsheng, and Daphne, who was specially called, were four people in total.


    "I went to the holy land of Kunlun..... You really don''t know. Those things are so expensive. How many billions are they at every turn. It was after seeing the auction that I really knew that I was still a poor man! However, I gained a lot this time!..."


    In general, Cui Hao told the three about his experience. He didn''t say something about the emperor''s book. However, there was no need to hide the battle of the tripod. When Cui Hao told them that he was wearing a crown of 90000 kg, was the best among the heroes, and pushed the invincible hand of all directions, Ruilin, Wang Changsheng and others were envious and excited and proud of him! They couldn''t believe it, 90000 kg Ah, Cui Hao can resist. The boss of his family is really fierce!


    When telling everyone about his harvest this time, in addition to focusing on the matter of storm thunder Lingjing, Cui Hao took out a crystal bottle in public, in which there are many seeds. These seeds all exude a kind of aura. It is what he got from Taobao in the free trading market, which is a real priceless treasure!


    Panacea, every plant is extremely precious, and, if you want to plant it, the conditions are quite harsh. Fortunately, Cui Hao already has a god human skeleton as a medium, plus some milk essence such as earth, and so on, he feels almost. However, this kind of thing naturally needs to ask the real expert. Daphne, the fairy princess, is undoubtedly an expert in planting.


    "Little sister, what can you do to ensure that these elixirs germinate and thrive?" Cui Hao asked.


    Hearing this, Daphne''s face showed a look of satisfaction and said "Big brother, you can be asked the right person. Our elves are the most good at the seeds, the elixir, and so on. Moreover, the ancient trees of life contain infinite life power, and it is the key to all plants seeds to grow and sprout. As for your desire to grow strong seeds, I can help you to arrange a secret law, with the essence of the milk, and so on. Come! "


    Daphne vowed that her words were highly credible!


    Hearing such good news, Cui Hao was naturally overjoyed. He laughed and said, "younger sister, in that case, you will go to Baichuan city with me tomorrow. I''m going to plant these elixir seeds on the edge of Baishou cold lake. I believe their rise must be very gratifying?"


    After saying this, Cui Hao looked at Wang Changsheng and joked, "second brother, do you mind if I take my little sister away for a while and affect your love?"


    "No impact, no impact..." waved his hand, and Wang Changsheng hurriedly replied.


    It''s a rare return. Naturally, Wang Changsheng had a lot of things to discuss with Cui Hao. Soon, the two began to discuss many things. The core of their discussion was the focus of the enterprise in the future!


    In public, Cui Hao took out eight immortal gold weapons. Among them, the small umbrella shaped immortal gold weapon was collected by him in advance because it was a gift for Ouyang muxue.


    Smiling, Cui Hao said, "little sister, these weapons have good defense. Choose one."


    Hearing this, Daphne''s head shook like a rattle, and she said, "no, really no, brother, I have an ancient tree of life, and other babies have limited assistance to me. Thank you for your care!"


    I didn''t expect that he would not give a gift easily, but he got a nose ash when he gave something. However, he knew that Daphne meant well, so naturally he wouldn''t say anything.


    After knocking on Daphne''s head, Cui Hao spoiled and said, "girl, brother, I gave you a powerful weapon! Since you don''t want it, forget it. Get ready. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to Baichuan city!"

 Chapter 943

    At night, Cui Hao saw twin sisters in the villa.


    In fact, as soon as Cui Hao returned to Jiangzhou, they got the news. However, the matter of fraternity hotel was completely handled by the two sisters. They were weak and didn''t come to meet at the first time.


    At the moment, the food in the villa smells delicious. The sisters and flowers act together and soon make a big table of delicious food, which makes Cui Hao move his fingers and eat happily.


    "Big Yuer, little Yuer, I haven''t been in Jiangzhou recently. It''s hard for you!" Cui Hao said with a sorry smile.


    "Brother Cui Hao, you are a man who does great things. Naturally, you can''t turn around our skirts. It''s understandable! As long as you can think of us and occasionally come to see big yu''er and little yu''er, we''ll be very satisfied." with a smile, big yu''er is pure and charming.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was very moved. He suddenly remembered the immortal gold weapons. So he turned his hand and took out eight small immortal gold weapons in the door of truth, indicating that they should choose.


    At the moment of seeing this fairy gold weapon, the twin sisters and flowers were very surprised. At the same time, big yu''er said, "brother Cui Hao, the weapon in your hand is very precious! Our Tiangu insects have strong and incomparable intention, and even fear, which shows that the essence of this weapon is very high! It''s better for you to stay and defend yourself!"


    "I hate it!..."


    Xiaoyu''er opened her mouth like this. Cui Hao didn''t say anything yet. In his heart, the God stone suddenly howled. It was stimulated again and remembered the past of "sad reminder". He took great pains and even made a good 99 in his heart. Unexpectedly, in the end, it was empty to draw water with a bamboo basket and make others'' wedding clothes!


    "Little stone, calm down, calm down, your resentment is too heavy. I must put you in the door of truth for a moment, otherwise, it will be too scary!"


    It''s good that he didn''t howl at the divine stone. With such a howl, Cui Hao immediately thought of its existence. I have activities in the evening. Although this guy is a stone, it''s not good to be seen by him. He found an excuse to bring the divine stone into the door of truth.


    While putting away the stone, Cui Hao waved his hand and spoke in a relaxed and casual way "No, I already have the same level of weapons. Moreover, these nine weapons can only be used by women. I can''t refine them. In fact, their refining method is quite simple, even an ordinary person can do it. Moreover, the more powerful the master is, the more powerful they are! Big yu''er, little yu''er, you two now It''s the level of strength. In the evening, I''ll help you with the great joy Zen, which should provide you with a great effect. "


    With that said, Cui Hao told the twin sisters in detail how to refine the immortal gold weapon, and then let them choose. Maybe Cui Hao said he would help them with the great joy Zen, so the twin sisters were very shy.


    Finally, both of them chose a fairy gold weapon, but they couldn''t be happy. It''s not just because they are powerful and precious. Most importantly, it''s a gift from brother Cui Hao. It''s of great significance!


    The three had a happy meal. When Cui Hao chatted with them about some interesting things in Kunlun holy land, the doorbell rang.


    Cui Hao got up. When he saw who was standing outside the door through the video phone, he was surprised and hurriedly opened the door of the villa.


    At the gate of the villa, there stood an old woman with kind eyebrows, good intentions and strong momentum. Cui Hao was no stranger to her, because she was the eldest lady of the four divine beasts. Behind the eldest lady, there was a beautiful woman with hot figure, protruding up and down and beautiful and refined face. Who was it, not Meng Ying?


    In the past, Meng Ying only knew some superficial Kung Fu of catching and fighting, and she didn''t have the breath of a real warrior. However, she is different now. She has the breath of a real strong man. Cui Hao almost recognized at a glance that she is the strength of dark strength, and she should be good at gossip Kung Fu.


    "See you, miss!..." hurriedly, Cui Hao respectfully saluted.


    Smiling, the eldest lady hurriedly helped Cui Hao and said with satisfaction, "Xiao Cui, every time I see you, I can feel your great changes! It seems that your harvest is not small! I got the news that you returned to Jiangzhou and brought my apprentice here. Meng Ying misses you very much."


    "Meng Ying? Your disciple?" with a big mouth, Cui Hao was incredible.


    *** The children studied with the eldest lady, but Meng Ying became her apprentice.


    Meng Ying''s martial arts talent is very general. Obviously, the eldest lady accepted her apprentice only because of Cui Hao''s face?


    It seemed that she understood what Cui Hao thought. The eldest lady waved her hand and spoke in a casual language "In fact, I''m willing to accept the girl. On the one hand, it''s your reason. I''m going to set up an elite force above the dragon group and absorb several major forces, such as power group and national security. The specific plan is still under planning. As for this organization, I''m going to let the girl take charge."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was surprised. The eldest lady was really powerful. She was extraordinary and generous!


    Of course, Cui Hao knew very well that there was another thing about Miss Da''s approach, that is, she wanted to completely bind herself to the big ship of China. In fact, even if she doesn''t, Cui Hao will do her duty well. Of course, the eldest lady wants Meng Ying to be an apprentice, but also has a selfishness. That is, Mengyao is Cui Hao''s woman. In this case, this department is a great reliance for Cui Hao to a great extent. The two sides are in a mutually beneficial and win-win situation.


    With a smile, Meng Ying said happily, "honey, I like kung fu very much. Now, I''m a dark strength level, and I can help you! In the future, the master will help me set up that department, and you will be more safe in China, don''t you think?"


    Cui Hao naturally knew Meng Ying''s point and thought carefully. Hearing this, he was very moved. Naturally, he couldn''t say anything more. He nodded and said, "if you like it, don''t overwork yourself."


    "Uh huh!..." nodded, and Meng Ying smiled happily.


    After sniffing her nose, Meng Ying said happily, "did big yu''er and little yu''er cook the food? It smells delicious. I haven''t eaten their delicious food for a long time. I must eat enough today, hee hee......"


    "Er... Miss Meng Ying, please come in!"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao smiled and hurriedly asked them to go in.


    Seeing the guests, the twin sisters were a little embarrassed, but fortunately, Meng Ying and they were good sisters. The three soon got together, chattering and happy. As for the eldest lady, she ate some meals at the invitation of Cui Hao.


    "It''s really unique and tastes great. No wonder your fraternity hotel can be so popular! Xiao Cui, you have a lot of good fortune!" the eldest lady joked while eating.


    "Er... Miss, you''re laughing." scratching his head, Cui Hao smiled.


    With a kind smile, the eldest lady said again, "Xiao Cui, how did you gain from this trip to Kunlun holy land? Tell me about it. I''m more interested! Hey, I participated in the Kaixian gate of Kunlun holy land for quite a few years. It was decades ago. How time flies!"


    The eldest lady asked happily. Cui Hao naturally didn''t dare to slack off. He was busy talking and told her many experiences. After hearing that Cui Hao cut out the thunderbolt Lingjing, the eldest lady was shocked, and it was both a shock and a surprise to hear that he defended the title as the king and pushed the invincible hand of all directions in the battle of the three tripods.

 Chapter 944

    This time, the eldest lady obviously came to Cui Hao for something. Moreover, it''s very important. It''s inconvenient to say it on the phone. You must tell it yourself. Cui Hao is now exquisite in all aspects. Naturally, he knows her true intention. Therefore, after dinner, he invited the eldest lady to the balcony to watch the snow jade Lily planted.


    On the balcony, the eldest lady released her majestic soul and swept around. After it was determined that there was no monitoring equipment around, she said to Cui Hao with a dignified look "Xiao Cui, I may have some trouble in China recently! Somehow, the divine court sent a large number of experts to sneak into China in vain, because a large part of the pressure against the divine court was on the dragon group. There were some loopholes in the defense of our four divine beasts, so we couldn''t succeed in blocking. Now, it''s too difficult to compete among billions of people! Hateful dragon group .....¡±


    When hearing the news, Cui Hao was surprised. He was surprised "Eldest lady, you shouldn''t! Even if long Qingyun was driven away by us, the dragon group is also a member of the national guard system. Moreover, it is the strongest force today. How can they do this? Not all of the dragon group are loyal people of long Qingyun? Is there any change?"


    Sighed, big and small sister said "Xiao Cui, you guessed it! Something really happened! All the loyal people of long Qingyun went to Southeast Asia. I don''t know where they went or what they did. As for those members of the dragon group who are really loyal to the country, they were seriously killed and injured and killed by experts sent by the divine court! Now, it''s a complete mess. There''s only an empty shell left in the dragon group. I''m sorry The four divine beasts have been sent to take over the remnants. The forces such as the United Nations Security, the force system, the power action team and the Green Beret have been rearranged. Now all they can do is to monitor as much as possible and no longer let the forces of the divine court continue to invade. "


    The eldest lady said a few words, but Cui Hao knew that a lot of things must have happened. The eldest lady and Wang Kun and others must be busy day and night recently, working hard to protect the country. The root of all bad things is the dragon group. Before, their defense area was very wide, and they invested a lot of power, so they withdrew in vain. Then, God The court invaded. If there is no direct connection, only ghosts will believe it! I believe it is also a plan of the Dragon Lord?


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao asked again, "where''s the dragon family? Is it still in Longshou mountain now?"


    Nodded, and the elder sister said, "there is not much change in the dragon family. However, some of the dragon family''s direct children have already left, and only some old guys are left. Look at this posture, they are going to fight with us! Wait for long Qingyun to return and make a comeback again!"


    Originally, Cui Hao wanted to kill the three dragons with the help of the four beasts. Hearing this, he didn''t say anything anymore. It''s just in case, the master of defending the ghost people. Since the three dragons disappeared, the matter was suspended in his heart. Now, the pressure of the four beasts is too great. Cui Hao can''t consume huge power because of his private affairs.


    Cui Hao was confused about the shenting plot. He couldn''t guess.


    If it is a small country, with the power of the divine court, it can certainly turn clouds and rain. Even a word from Yang Tiangang and others may determine the fate of a country with a small population on the earth. There are too many such things in South America and North America. There are the headquarters of the divine court. In fact, the leaders of many small countries are just puppets of the divine court.


    However, China is different. It is a great country with Chinese spirits. It has a strong armed force and the protection of various powerful forces. Unless the divine court is desperate and uses all its strength, it may pose a great threat to China. Just this kind of invasion, even if there are many experts, it can''t do the effect of subversion. So, what are they for?


    Some headaches, big and small sister said "We''ve been trying our best to find out the reason, but we still don''t have any eyes now. The reason why I want to tell you this top secret news is that I hope you can make some preparations and precautions in advance. You and your enterprise are all the targets of attack by the divine court, especially you have a great hatred against that Yangtiangang. In the Bermuda Triangle, in order to save me, you put God completely The court has offended and died, so you are very dangerous! "


    Speaking of this, the eldest lady turned her words and continued, "of course, I know your strength and am very relieved. However, your enterprise should make a good layout, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said, "don''t worry, my second brother has already made a series of layout in advance. If there is any change in shenting, you need mine, I''ll rush there immediately!"


    "OK! I hope I won''t use you, Xiao Cui. I''m afraid your strength has surpassed me. It''s our biggest killer mace. Besides, do you remember the huge dragon body you and Xiao Hui found in his hometown? Now, it''s finally completed. Flesh and blood refining has become a elixir. As for keel and dragon scale, you have refined a lot of weapons and armor, which is very good At that time, it will be a big surprise to the people in the divine court! "Nodded, and the eldest lady smiled.


    The eldest lady said this to a great extent to comfort Cui Hao. She didn''t want him to be under too much pressure. Just know about it.


    Cui Hao was stunned when the eldest lady mentioned Xiao Hui. Then he asked, "eldest lady, is my third brother still four divine beasts? What was the result of the last time you took him to meet the leaders of China?"


    After pondering for a while, the eldest lady told the truth "The situation is neither good nor bad! After all, long Qingyun has been in business for so many years, and his majesty is still deeply rooted in the hearts of some leaders. Therefore, they are indifferent to Xiao Hui and give benefits, but they don''t want to be involved too much. Now, Xiao Hui studies in the Central Party school for half a year, and after half a year, he is promoted to three levels In the past six months, we can show these leaders the situation and make it easy to stand in line. Such situations and means are the most common in officialdom, and there is nothing strange. Xiao Hui is really good. I believe that if he becomes a leader in the future, China will become stronger and stronger! What''s more, he also controls the ancestral dragon vein of China. Such a leader was founded in the beginning of the country It''s the first time. I''m looking forward to it! "


    Nodding, Cui Hao was quite satisfied with Xiaohui''s situation. He smiled and said, "Xiaohui''s practice has been destroyed. Therefore, he needs this kind of practice in faith. He can make progress in two different aspects. In the future, his achievements may not be under me. Miss, if my third brother has anything, you should help him more."


    "You don''t have to say this, I know." nodded, and the eldest lady smiled.


    They talked a lot. Cui Hao had a clear understanding of the overall situation of China. At the same time, the eldest lady also hoped that Cui Hao could persuade Taoist Tianji, hoping that he could join the four divine beasts and do her part to protect China. Now, although she has become a half step supernatural power, she is under too much pressure to support alone.


    "Well... You know my master''s nature. He has been free and loose for hundreds of years. It''s hard to let him join the four divine beasts! However, my master is a member of China. If the country is in trouble, he is duty bound and will do his part." Cui Hao replied after thinking about it.


    He was well aware of the nature of Taoist Tianji, so he was unwilling to make such a request to embarrass him.


    "By the way..."


    At this time, the eldest lady thought of something in vain and said "Xiao Cui, it''s said that there have been a lot of disagreements in the divine medicine sect recently for the position of sect leader. You are the descendant of summer and Liu Qingfeng. You must go there if you are free. Now, some people in the divine medicine sect support you as the sect leader, while others support Qi Sixie, the second elder of the divine medicine sect. Of course, these things are small things for you now. Take the time Just take care of it. "


    "Oh? OK, I''ll go when I''m free." Cui Hao replied after thinking about it.


    In fact, Cui Hao doesn''t have any special ideas about the position of the master of the divine medicine sect. However, he knows that summer and Liu Qingfeng always want to inherit the position of the master, so Cui Hao plans to go to the divine medicine sect in a while.

 Chapter 945

    This time, the eldest lady came to tell Cui Hao about the shenting invasion and asked him to prepare in advance. The two talked for a long time. Finally, the eldest lady crossed the void. She was a real busy man. Now, almost all the security burden of China can resist the shoulder and dare not relax at all.


    After seeing off the eldest lady, Cui Hao returned to the villa again and took the lead in Meng Ying''s bedroom.


    "Honey, did you send my master away?" Meng Ying asked with a red face.


    "Yes!"


    "Dear, a spring night is worth thousands of gold. What''s more, you have to Accompany Da yu''er and them in the middle of the night. We......" Meng Ying''s face turned red for a while, and Meng Ying bit her lips.


    Although she and Cui Hao have had that kind of relationship, she is still very shy.


    At this time, Cui Hao naturally wanted to take the initiative. He shot in the air, and a clever spirit had turned off the light. Then he gently grabbed it, and then they


    For a moment, the lotus spring curtain is warm, the beautiful cry is wonderful and fascinating.


    The two haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s natural that a small farewell wins a new marriage. Coupled with Cui Hao''s great joy and excellent Zen methods, they immediately aroused Meng Ying''s various reactions. The two people were very happy. As for Meng Ying, they were sent to the peak again and again.


    The two lingered for a long time. Finally, Cui Hao began to guide Meng Ying with the great joy Zen method. Now she has the foundation of Kung Fu, so everything is very smooth. In a very comfortable state, Meng Ying gained great benefits.


    This great joy Zen emphasizes the way of yin and Yang. Although it has been misunderstood by many people, it is actually a real magic method. Otherwise, the spirit of Skynet would not have given a high evaluation. Cui Hao and Meng Ying naturally love each other sincerely. In this case, their life frequency is shaking. Finally, they reach a very consistent frequency. Then, Cui Hao transmits his boundless feelings to the past.


    Although this kind of transmission can''t be perfect, and it can''t transmit too much at one time, it''s definitely more than rubbing for Meng Ying today. She has gained great benefits and has a lot of new understanding of many insights, secrets and so on.


    This is the most powerful part of the great joy Zen. It can make two people who really love each other achieve the consistency of life frequency when Yin and yang are intertwined with each other. Then, under this connection, they can convey their feelings about Kung Fu and so on.


    In this way, it lasted for a moment, and the transmission was over. At this moment, Meng Ying felt that her heart was full of infinite inspiration, and she must feel it immediately. In this way, her strength will make rapid progress.


    Turning on the light, Cui Hao turned his hand over and took out the remaining six immortal gold weapons from the door of truth. Meng Ying asked Meng Ying to select them. At the same time, he told Meng Ying all the wonderful uses of these immortal gold weapons. Meng Ying is naturally very happy about this. She spins a small tripod weapon.


    It was almost time, so Meng Ying urged Cui Hao to go to the twin sisters'' room quickly, while she sat on her knees on the bed in her intimate temptation pajamas and began to taste many inspirations.


    Seeing this, Cui Hao knew he should not disturb Meng Ying, so he quietly got up, closed Meng Ying''s bedroom door and walked to the twin sister flower''s room.


    The bedroom not far away is so fierce that it is difficult for the sisters to sleep. At the moment, the two sisters are muttering something. The door opens, Cui Hao comes in from the outside, and then closes the bedroom door.


    In their hearts, big yu''er and little yu''er couldn''t help saying in unison, "brother Cui Hao,... Are you coming?"


    "Well, big yu''er, little yu''er, I''m coming." Cui Hao nodded, his tone full of tenderness.


    Although they are old husbands and wives, sisters are very shy every time they do that. Of course, this kind of shyness is only in the initial stage. When Cui Hao''s great joy Zen method is put into practice, the rebellious effect immediately stimulates the sisters and flowers, and constantly makes a wonderful sound. As for Cui Hao, naturally, they enjoy it very much. Both sides are like fish and water.


    Soon, the red was turned over and they were intertwined.


    After some joy, Cui Hao began to practice the great joy Zen. The life frequencies of both sides were shaking. Finally, they reached a very consistent frequency. Then, Cui Hao passed on his boundless feelings to the past.


    Twin sister flowers themselves have the strength to transform strength. In addition, they have the natural strength to be close to insects. As for Cui Hao''s transmission, they have made great progress and frequent inspiration.


    After some practice, Cui Hao completed his goal, and the twin sisters and flowers got some of his insights. I believe that they will gain a lot when they thoroughly digest these insights. In fact, he cheated in this way. Moreover, without actual combat, their strength is not perfect, but this is enough. Now, it is an eventful time. The whole earth is not very stable. The stronger their strength is, Cui Hao is more relieved.


    The next day, Cui Hao said goodbye to the twin sisters Hua and Meng Ying, and then set out with Daphne and Ruilin to Baichuan city.


    Before leaving, Cui Hao called Wang Changsheng and asked him to arrange the publicity and listing of the super system as soon as possible. He believed that no matter where Yang Qingqing is now, she will be very happy to get the news, because the super system is her masterpiece based on Xiaoguang''s technology.


    More than three hours later, Cui Hao has come to Baichuan City, the administrative building of fraternity group. He didn''t come to inspect this time, so he didn''t inform the executives of Boai pharmaceutical and Boai cosmetics to prepare materials and accept the inspection.


    In a conference room, Cui Hao listened to the introduction of Qin Xiangxiang and Hou Jintao and clarified the current situation of Boai pharmaceutical and Boai cosmetics. The development is very good, especially fraternity cosmetics, which has now stepped on the international forefront. Many big stars are using the fairy water series. Although it is expensive and scary, it still needs to be booked, because the demand is really huge.


    "Because our fairy water series, French Chanel, ladies, etc. have been greatly impacted, their marketing volume has plummeted. In addition, we have recently..."


    After listening to their stories, Cui Hao was very satisfied and expressed his thanks and praise to them. Then he left the administration building and took Ruilin and Daphne to the base.


    Nowadays, with the continuous construction and improvement, the base has not only amazing defense capability, added many high-tech products, but also successfully expanded many projects, etc. today''s base is much better than before.


    This is the area that Cui Hao plans to focus on in the future. Therefore, he is still very interested in the base.


    Later, Cui Hao took them to the residential area of the base. In a quiet courtyard, a woman in a long white dress led a girl''s hand. Her face had a maternal brilliance and was very beautiful. Every frown and smile contained a special charm, and she had an unspeakable ethereal temperament. This is meihuiko Ono.


    Today, she has already recovered her spiritual strength, and has made some progress, and has a new improvement on the yin-yang division.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Led by miyuko Ono, it was a lovely baby girl with a small nose, big black eyes, white skin and delicate like a porcelain doll.


    This, of course, is the daughter of Cui Hao and meiko Ono, xiaomeimei.


    At the moment, xiaomeimei is babbling and learning to walk. She is very clumsy. However, she is very cute, especially with some white milk stains on her mouth, which gives people a feeling of love.


    "My little Meimei, can walk soon?"


    Seeing xiaomeimei''s lovely appearance, Cui Hao smiled and was very happy.


    Finally, he picked up xiaomeimei and kissed her. He was very spoiled. Seeing this scene, meiko Ono looked at it with a smile and said nothing.


    Cui Hao plays with xiaomeimei for a while, then calls MEIHUIZI Ono, and they enter the bedroom.


    Took out a fairy gold weapon, Cui Hao gave it to MEIHUIZI Ono, and told her how to refine it in detail. Naturally, there is no difficulty for meihuiko Ono, who is a yin-yang teacher. She looks a little strange, because Cui Hao gave himself such a treasure. Isn''t he worried about his identity as a Japanese woman?


    "Your Meimei''s mother, I can''t always be by your side. Although you are in the base, danger may still come. You should learn to protect yourself and Meimei, you know?" Cui Hao said in an indisputable tone.


    "Thank you, Cui Haojun!" nodded. Meihuiko Ono thanked her, but there were some other flavors in her eyes.

 Chapter 946

    After visiting her daughter xiaomeimei, Cui Hao said goodbye to their mother and daughter. Maybe there is a saying that father and daughter are connected. Although xiaomeimei is still very young, she seems to know something. She tugs at Cui Hao''s clothes and waves her small hands as if she wants to hug.


    Lovingly scraped her lovely little nose. Cui Hao picked her up again and played with her for a while. Then he said goodbye and left.


    After leaving, Cui Hao went deep into the core of the base. Finally, he passed through the white fog area and came to the Baishou cold lake.


    Sixty-three good stuff good stuff was removed. Cui Hao, in accordance with the request of brother Daphne, put a special medicine field on the jade, and was in the cold pond. Then she took some water and ground cream from the longevity pond, which are all really good things.


    Put the 63 elixirs into a special medicine field. Cui Hao took out the corpse of the headless supernatural power, and the seeds were all around it.


    Looking at the headless skeleton, "I''m sure that the elder brother can even wake up the essence of the spirit, so that they will take root and grow, even if there is no such skeleton," he said. "But with it, it will naturally be better. After the rhizome is sprouting, it can invade it, and then the essence of the skeleton will be drawn, which will be very good for their growth."


    With that, Daphne began to do it.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Soon, her whole body began to bloom with a brilliant green radiance, incomparably fresh, full of a strong breath of life, ethereal and pure, which increased her temperament a lot.


    After completing this step, Daphne''s jade hand stretched out. Suddenly, two vines stretched out and meandered like dragons, with some green leaves on them.


    "Buzzing..."


    These emerald leaves are shaking, like dew after the rain, seeping out a trace of water vapor on their leaf surface, more and more, gradually, condensed together.


    Soon, these water vapor gathered and finally formed drops of crystal water. In the water droplets, it seems to contain a towering breath of life, which is extremely rich and deeply shocking.


    "The rain is falling, wake up, lovely little guys!..."


    When she opened her mouth like this, Daphne waved her palm.


    "Sha Sha..."


    Suddenly, drops of crystal water fell, and finally quickly penetrated into the medicine field, and the whole medicine field began to give off a rich and incomparable breath of life.


    Then Daphne watered it with the water of Baishou cold pool. At the same time, she exercised a special secret method, which seemed to wake up.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    About half an hour later, Cui Hao keenly heard a series of sounds, very slight, which seemed to break the cocoon into a butterfly. He urged his perspective eyes to watch. Suddenly, I clearly saw the miraculous medicine seeds planted in the medicine field. One by one, they were broken. Among them, some buds extended slowly, very slowly, but they contained vitality.


    Finally, driven by strong vitality, these buds grow rapidly


    About an hour later, many buds appeared in the whole medicine field, some as green as jade, some as red as fire, in different forms. However, each was very extraordinary, containing terrible and pure aura.


    For such a result, Cui Hao was naturally overjoyed, very satisfied and praised Daphne again and again.


    The elixir recovered successfully. This is a baby. Finally, Cui Hao gave it to Daphne, who is the most suitable manager of the medicine field. You don''t need anything on weekdays. Just come every few days and do some watering and care. Naturally, Daphne would not refuse the elder brother''s instructions. She readily agreed to his deployment and promised Cui Hao that she would naturally surprise him.


    After doing this, Cui Hao decides to take Ruilin to Shushan to accept the inheritance of Sword Fairy.


    So Cui Hao left Baichuan city and went straight to Shushan with Ruilin.


    Shu mountain in the Chinese population is just like Kunlun Mountain, which is just a general concept. In fact, its scope is very vast. It is a continuous mountain range, with blocked traffic and sparse population. It is full of primitive scenery everywhere.


    Shu mountain sword immortals are the invincible existence in ancient China. They are basically single handed. However, their strength is terrible. They only cultivate Kendo all their life. They can fly swords thousands of miles away and take the head of people. Through the understanding of swordsmanship, they can sublimate to the understanding of the supreme principle of heaven and earth, the changes of yin and Yang, and constantly become stronger. For ordinary people, nature is a mysterious thing, but Cui Hao has obtained the Ananda sword. Naturally, he knows that all this is true.


    Back


    Shu mountain is too vast. If you have to find it manually, you will give Cui Hao ten years. I''m afraid he can''t find the place to inherit it. Fortunately, when he obtained the inheritance of Ananda''s sword, he also obtained the map.


    The wings of ChiYan behind incite Cui Hao. Cui Hao''s speed is amazing. He carries Cui Hao forward in the Shushan mountains. At the same time, he looks down and looks for it.


    "Not here..."


    "Not here..."


    Flying, Cui Hao kept looking. Finally, his eyes lit up, because he finally found his destination!


    "Whew!..."


    The speed was so fast that Cui Hao landed and appeared in front of a strange valley.


    Why is this valley strange? Because it is very big, but there is a strange black miasma inside. At first glance, it seems as if it is suspended in black clouds. This is the inheritance place of sword immortals in Shushan, Muhua heiyun Valley!


    After arriving here, Cui Hao took out Ananda''s sword from the gate of truth, and then urged it with the secret method left by the Sword Fairy Ling Xiaozi. Suddenly, the small Ananda''s sword even made a sword sound. Then, it seemed to break something in the valley with a roar and a click. Suddenly, the black miasma dissipated. In the depths of the valley, a stone gate appeared strangely. It contains the breath of historical precipitation.


    Looking at the stone gate, Cui Hao''s eyes showed dignity. He could feel that there was a breath behind the stone gate. It was terrible and sharp. Even he didn''t dare to touch its edge!


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Ananda''s sword is now suspended in front of the stone gate. It''s chirping and seems to be urging. Why don''t you go with it and accept the inheritance of the Sword Fairy!


    With a slight smile, Cui Hao patted Ruilin on the shoulder and said in a soothing voice, "disciple, I believe you. Go, complete the test and obtain the inheritance of the Sword Fairy! That Ananda sword is a peerless sword. I give it to you as a teacher!"


    At this moment, Stephen was already hot in his heart. He nodded heavily and then headed for the valley.


    Perhaps it was because Ananda''s sword came into contact with many traps and dangers here. There was no danger along the way. Soon, he came to the front of Shimen.


    "Peng!..."


    Reaching out, he grabbed Ananda''s sword, then took a deep breath and pushed open the stone gate.


    "Boom!..."


    As the stone gate was pushed open by Stephen, there was a sudden burst of light, emitting all kinds of brilliance, perfectly intertwined with each other, giving people a beautiful feeling. Moreover, in this light, there is also a terrible sword spirit, as if heaven and earth would be torn up in front of it.


    The sword Qi contained in this light is terrible. It is composed of countless sword Qi. Some are domineering and invincible, some are upright and rolling like a mountain, some are vicious, sinister and treacherous, some are unpredictable and difficult to understand, some evolve infinitely, and some imitate the clouds and fog in the Buddha sky. They are ethereal and dreamy and can hardly be touched


    "Wow!..."


    After the birth of this terrible sword Qi, it suddenly shocked, and then swallowed up the figure of Ruilin. As for Ananda''s sword, it also disappeared.


    "Boom!..."


    Then the stone gate closed again, and he did not know where he was and what kind of preaching he was receiving

 Chapter 947

    Cui Hao is waiting outside the black cloud valley of Muhua, but now, under this terrible sword light, Ruilin rushes into a mysterious place!


    This mysterious place seems to be a closed and strange space, shrouded in darkness. The only light is a huge and incomparable light ball. The light sweeping through the arrival of Ruilin suddenly rushed into it. It itself is a member of the light ball.


    At the moment when he saw the light ball, he felt an indescribable and inexplicable breath, which immediately enveloped his heart, and he couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of awe from the bottom of his heart. It''s too strong. When facing the light ball, he feels like a tiny ant looking at the dragon. It''s an irresistible majesty!


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the huge light ball was rotating. In an instant, it turned into a huge golden eye! The golden eyes are now open. The pure huge golden eyes without any impurities contain an unspeakable breath of vicissitudes. Moreover, the eyes are still very bright, just like a big day hanging in the sky, emitting boundless light and heat to drive away the darkness and cold.


    Although it is pure, this eye gives people a feeling of boundless vicissitudes. It seems that it has experienced a very long and long period of time, and it also flashes a light of wisdom, just like a learned wise man who can see through everything.


    However, these are just incidental breath. In the moment when he stared at Raylen, his eyes became domineering and boundless, as if they were the only master between heaven and earth, looking down on the four sides and suppressing invincible!


    Under the gaze of such eyes, even Stephen could not maintain a calm. However, he tried his best to stick to it and was unwilling to be soft.


    At this time, the eyes opened and spoke in a proud and incomparable language "Humble creature, you are lucky to have obtained the keepsake sword. You have been brought here and will accept the inheritance left by the great master! I have been here for a long time. In another era, I will go to another universe to find a suitable inheritor. Your universe is so disappointing to me. Only one life succeeded in inheritance and fell! Hey..."


    This eye also doesn''t know what identity it is. In short, the tone of speaking is very arrogant, as if everything in the sky and earth is not in his eyes.


    Hearing such a voice, Ruilin maintained a modest attitude and hurriedly said, "senior, my name is Ruilin, willing to accept the inheritance of Sword Fairy!"


    "Sword Fairy inheritance? The failed little guy dares to say that this is Sword Fairy inheritance? Fairy is just a powerful creature born early in your universe, and my master''s inheritance is Kendo inheritance, not Sword Fairy inheritance!" his huge eyes opened and his voice was very dignified.


    "What a big tone. Who is the owner of this eye? Is it true that the invincible Sword Fairy in China is just the loser in its mouth?" he was shocked, and Ruilin thought so.


    "Do you accept inheritance?" huge eyes asked again.


    "I will!" replied Stephen without hesitation.


    No matter whether it is the inheritance of Sword Fairy or not, listening to the tone of his huge eyes, it seems that the inheritance of Kendo is more terrible than the inheritance of Sword Fairy. If he can succeed this time, he will have a great harvest!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    Hearing this answer, the huge golden eyes suddenly shook and roared. It suddenly turned into six channels of energy. In an instant, it completely wrapped the space and vibrated violently. Dark cracks were born. The terrible destructive sword gas was filled and intertwined. A terrible huge sword area was born!


    "Six samsara Kendo, primary examination, open!"


    With a loud bang, a huge field of sword was born.


    It is not so much a huge sword field as a terrible sword space intertwined with six illusory giant swords.


    Among them, a red illusory long sword rises into the sky, just like a hot and domineering sun, rising and emitting hundreds of millions of flames. It contains the mystery of pure domineering fire, soaring into the sky, as if it was going to destroy heaven and earth.


    A gray and illusory giant sword is shaking, giving people an incomparable atmosphere of killing. On its body, there is a terrible mood of destruction rising, like to kill all vitality, kill life, kill the enemy, kill all things, kill!


    A blue and white illusory long sword like thunder winds and twists. Its way is like a majestic Thunder Dragon. It rolls in the clouds and breathes the domineering breath of heaven and earth. The lightning spread all over the sky and publicizes wantonly. The thunder sword is wanton!


    A soft and incomparably soft sword seems to be an illusory long sword of water. It is always in a circulation. Sometimes it roars like a general, and sometimes it is like a gurgling brook. Its shape is very vague, just like looking at flowers in the fog and looking at the moon in the water. However, it also contains great terror and destroys everything.


    A dazzling golden illusory long sword is chirping and extremely angry, just like a sharp and incomparable sword of light. It is releasing a breath of great terror. It is obviously a kind of light and holy, but it gives people a taste of killing everything.


    An illusory blue illusory long sword is beating. It makes a series of sounds, which itself seems to be composed of a series of sound waves. This sound wave is really wonderful, like a clear spring, like running water, like a zither, like a piano sound. Anyone who hears such a sound will be deeply obsessed, intoxicated and unable to extricate himself!


    It is the six illusory long swords that vibrate and emit six kinds of terrible sword Qi. The sword meaning cuts everything, as if it shows some mystery to an extreme. Moreover, they are intertwined with each other and cooperate with each other at the moment. Anyone who sees this scene will not help but feel a great horror!


    It''s terrible. This field of sword is born for destruction. This is the sword of six reincarnations!


    Seeing all this with his own eyes, Stephen was deeply shocked. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Did he have such Kendo?


    "Little guy, is this shocking to you? It''s just the beginning of six samsara kendo. If you can pass the examination, you can get inheritance. Come on, accept my examination and don''t let me down! You''re pretty good..."


    "Wow!..."


    The next moment, the figure of Ruilin was swallowed by it.


    At this moment, Ruilin appeared in the center of the sword field, and around him, there were countless sword Qi. It can be seen that those on the edge of him were the weakest, and the more they depended on the periphery, the more powerful they became.


    "Buzzing..."


    At this time, the Ananda sword suddenly soared in front of Ruilin. It suddenly became ten times larger and became the size of a general long sword. At the same time, it took the initiative to fall into Ruilin''s hands and made a crisp and incomparable sound of the sword.


    "Little fellow, this is your sword, and you need to resist the weakest sword attack in the first nine layers in three days. Start from the first layer of sword attack. After each layer of sword attack, you will be given special time to understand! I hope you don''t disappoint me. If you can''t stop the first three layers of sword attack, you will be dead. If you exceed the third layer, if you fail Even if it is a failure, it will not fall!... "the huge voice sounded, it was the voice of the eyes.


    Hearing such words, the whole man of Stephen suddenly became nervous. He knew very well that in front of him, the weakest sword around him was absolutely terrible and should not be underestimated!


    "I''ll try my best!" Stephen said in a dignified tone.


    "Stabbing Lala..."


    Almost with the voice of Ruilin, there was a sword light around him, which suddenly turned into a gorgeous light in an instant. No one can describe the style of this sword, the brilliance of this sword!


    In this way, this sword killed Ruilin

 Chapter 948

    For three days and three nights, Cui Hao has been waiting outside the dark cloud valley of Muhua. He looks at the stone gate and becomes more and more worried, because a terrible sword Qi will erupt from time to time. Even if the sword Qi is blocked by the stone gate, he can clearly feel the great terror contained in it!


    At this time, Cui Hao had some regrets. He knew that the inheritance was so dangerous, so he should not give it to Ruilin. At least, he should wait for him to be stronger. In this way, the success rate of passing the assessment should also increase a lot. However, no amount of regret is useless now. Cui Hao can only wait silently and feel uneasy.


    The sky, a burning cloud, is already dusk, with a breeze blowing, very refreshing.


    "Creak..."


    At this time, the stone gate, which had been closed for three days and three nights, suddenly opened, and a figure walked out slowly, and then the stone gate slammed closed.


    This figure is too miserable. It is ragged and bloody everywhere. In many areas, you can see dense white bones. Naturally, it is Ruilin. Although the whole person was seriously injured and in bad condition, he was laughing and laughing happily.


    For others, laughter is a very common thing, but because of the lonely star of Tiansha, he rarely laughs, but now he laughs wantonly and freely!


    "Disciple, did you succeed?" Cui Hao asked with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Stephen nodded and said yes "Shifu, I''m lucky I didn''t lose my life and have completed the inheritance! However, this is not the inheritance of sword immortals. My ancestors of the Chinese sword immortals are actually the losers of inheritance and only accepted four waves of attacks. And I..... Succeeded! Fortunately, I got a strange idea of killing when I was superb, which helped me understand the true meaning of killing! Now, I have passed it preliminarily The inheritance and assessment of six samsara kendo. "


    "Six samsara Kendo?"


    Hearing such words from Ruilin, Cui Hao was stunned. Immediately, he was also ecstatic!


    According to Ruilin, the famous Sword Fairy in China, who is almost known as the king of fighting, is just a loser. How terrible is this inheritance? The four words of six samsara represent great significance and majestic. If you dare to take this name, you can imagine how much its sword meaning has reached?


    "Hahaha..... Good! Good!......" he laughed and Cui Hao was very satisfied.


    At this time, Cui Hao found that Ruilin was holding a sword. He looked very familiar. When he looked carefully, it was Ananda''s sword. At the moment, it was many times larger than before, and it was more simple and restrained. However, Cui Hao could clearly feel how terrible its inner breath was! Although it had not yet reached the level of being as divine and invincible as Xuanyuan sword , but it''s extraordinary enough, absolutely terrible!


    At the moment, Cui Hao began to heal Ruilin. His medical skills were already amazing. With the help of perspective golden light, soon, Ruilin''s injury improved greatly. In the end, although he didn''t recover, he was seven or eight points better.


    Respectfully saluting Cui Hao, Ruilin said, "master, the disciple has just completed the assessment and needs to accept inheritance. This time may last for a long time, at least three months, so I need to prepare some dry food, drinking water and so on."


    "Well, as a teacher, I have accumulated a lot in the door of truth."


    Nodding, Cui Hao immediately took out a lot of compressed food, cans, drinking water, daily necessities and so on. A lot of them piled up on the ground like a hill.


    "Ananda''s sword, stop!"


    Seeing this, he stroked Ananda''s sword and threw it out of thin air.


    "Wow..."


    Soon, Ananda''s sword spewed out a turbulent breath, swept through a pile of items on the ground, collected all of them, and then flew back to Stephen''s hands again.


    "Hmm? The Ananda sword still has the ability to store things? Yes, yes..." nodded. Cui Hao was surprised.


    Ruilin got a great chance this time. Cui Hao was very happy for his apprentice and watched him return to the Shimen. Then, the red burning wing behind him incited him, Shua, soared like electricity, and left the Shushan mountains.


    Cui Hao didn''t explain much about Ruilin. Once he finished the inheritance, he would naturally return, and he decided to rush to the imperial capital. Before that, Wang Changsheng told Cui Hao that the future city design of the imperial capital had been basically completed, and the main structure was basically completed under the busy work. Cui Hao needed to go there for acceptance, so he decided to go ahead Go.


    After leaving the Shushan mountains, Cui Hao rushed to the imperial capital and arrived the next morning.


    For the future city project of imperial capital, Boai group has invested nearly 200 billion. Moreover, many high-tech research and so on have been invested. It will be a pearl under Boai group and an absolutely profitable pearl. Of course, its greater significance is the display of Boai group''s scientific research. With the future city, everyone will recognize the future of Boai group With high technology, it can develop a series of projects and industries, build many subsidiaries and so on.


    Of course, this is just a plan. At present, the future city has not been completely completed.


    In the future city project of the imperial capital, Su Li and his wife sit in the town. They are the guardians of Guiguzi. All kinds of changes in the shopping mall, such as palm prints, are easy and casual. Moreover, in terms of science and technology, there is Helen, the strongest brain on earth. Naturally, it is against the sky, which makes the future city under rapid construction.


    Cui Hao arrived at the future city. Su Li, his wife and Helen all came to meet him in person. At the same time, they briefly introduced various details to Cui Hao.


    "Magnetic levitation technology, natural wind conversion technology, haze removal technology, intelligent robot technology, face recognition technology, iris payment technology..."


    When Cui Hao finished reading the introduction of these technologies, the whole person was also deeply shocked, because in addition to the 32 major technological reforms that absolutely shocked mankind, there are many small technologies that simply amazed Cui Hao. So many high technologies come together, and people living in the future city will get so much convenience. It''s unimaginable!


    Fan Ruan Xing said "Mr. Cui, once our future city project is completed, it will be a super city that can accommodate millions of people, and its convenience and benefits will be deeply known. Therefore, the state occupies a certain number of places, and I think it is necessary to take out hundreds of them and invite some people to live in the way of reward, preferably ordinary people. Such publicity is the most important In order to be effective, three months at a time, so back and forth, for up to three years, the future city will inevitably become the core focus of global attention! Of course, many people will doubt why our fraternity group has so many high technologies. At this time, Dr. Helen can show up. What do you think? "


    Fan Ruan Xing is worthy of being the main text. She is very careful. Her suggestion is very good. Cui Hao agreed without too much hesitation.


    Cui Hao was very satisfied with this acceptance. He could foresee what a shocking scene it would be when many high technologies would be displayed in front of everyone on the day when the ribbon was cut in the future city?


    This can also be regarded as a buffer for all people and forces, because after the future city, Cui Hao is ready to slowly realize many high technologies handed over to him by Xiaoguang, making the earth more civilized and scientific.


    Science and technology are the primary productive forces. Today''s earth has very little aura. It is impossible to take the road of rejuvenating the country by martial arts. Moreover, countries all over the world are developing high technology. In the future, high technology will be the real decisive factor. Therefore, in addition to some pillar industries, Cui Hao''s plan is to develop a high-tech industrial chain.


    Xiao Guang absorbed the essence of the goddess and fell into a state of deep sleep. He didn''t know where he could wake up. In fact, Cui Hao was very expectant about waking up Xiao Guang. He had several auxiliary forces around him, and Xiao Guang was the embodiment of wisdom. If he wakes up, Cui Hao can get in touch with him. This is very good for Cui Hao''s understanding of Hui Quan.


    Although he has understood the most fundamental thing of Huiquan, he only needs to accumulate and understand it slowly. Huiquan can be as strong and perfect as stupid fist, but Cui Hao is still worried because time is really urgent.

 Chapter 949

    At night, the sky was full of stars. Cui Hao was invited to Helen''s house for dinner.


    Maybe it''s because foreigners like candlelight dinner. This night, they sat at the table with simple salad and other food in front of them. The candlelight swayed, which had a great atmosphere.


    With an awkward smile, Helen said with a smile, "brother Cui Hao, I''m sorry, my cooking is limited. You can make do with it! I heard that you have two lovers of sister flowers. Their cooking is very good?"


    Helen is obviously well dressed tonight. She is beautiful. Moreover, she has a special light of wisdom, as if she were a beautiful goddess of wisdom.


    "Yes, their cooking is very good!" nodded Cui Hao generously.


    Hearing the speech, Helen was stunned. Then, her eyes were shining in vain. She sighed and said in a sad tone, "brother Cui Hao, what would it feel like if a person becomes a high-ranking existence that hundreds of millions of creatures must look up to? Without the original emotion, there are only some original rules and restrictions left. Can such a life still be meaningful?"


    At this moment, Helen asked in vain, which surprised Cui Hao.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao said, "such a life is not life at all. It is the way of heaven. Overlooking hundreds of millions of creatures, it operates according to its own rules and is ruthless! If a person really becomes like that, in fact, she is equivalent to dead!"


    This is Cui Hao''s idea. He really doesn''t understand why Helen asks herself so.


    In a daze, Helen thought and said sadly, "yes, where is such an existence still human? Without self, in fact, it has fallen! It''s ridiculous. Why did I ask you such a stupid question?"


    Stupid, these two words can be used to describe anyone, but who dares to say that Dr. Helen, the strongest brain on earth, is stupid? Except herself.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao joked, "if our beautiful Dr. Helen is stupid, there will be pigs all over the world!"


    "Pooh!..."


    Unable to help laughing, Helen laughed, and her sadness was immediately diluted.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao asked a question, "sister Helen, in fact, at the moment I saw you, I always had a doubt in my heart. I hope you can help me answer it, OK?"


    With a smile, Helen said casually, "ask, sister, try to satisfy you."


    Nodding, Cui Hao smiled "In fact, many people should have this question. Why, you are so young, but your achievements surpass all earth scientists? Even when someone puts forward who is the strongest brain capacity on earth, they think that your brain cortex excitation area should surpass the great scientist Einstein! Also, how can you increase your wisdom? I need to increase my brain capacity now The wisdom of quantity. "


    When her eyes moved, Helen said with a keen smile, "well, this problem is really the doubt in the hearts of many people. Perhaps, I was born different? I am a real intelligent talent, and ordinary people are very mediocre. I need to stimulate wisdom slowly. My wisdom is ten million times that of ordinary people, so I have become the strongest brain on the earth."


    Speaking of this, Helen suddenly asked strangely, "brother Cui Hao, do you believe in aliens?"


    "I believe, and I have seen more than one group of aliens!" Cui Hao nodded and replied solemnly.


    Surprised, Helen blushed slightly and continued to ask, "ah? No? Well, then... Would you like to have that kind of thing with an alien?"


    "This... Depends on whether you feel it." Cui Hao answered truthfully after thinking about it.


    Strictly speaking, the twin sister flower and Vivian are not real humans, that is, aliens in the ordinary population. Moreover, his little sister, elf Princess Daphne, is also an alien.


    With bright eyes, Helen suddenly smiled with a charming smile. "Brother Cui Hao, you... Are really an interesting person. By the way, you just asked me how to increase wisdom. Naturally, reading is the crystallization of human wisdom and the condensation of wisdom."


    "Reading?"


    Hearing Helen''s answer, Cui Hao was stunned at first. Then he suddenly realized that, yes, what can increase wisdom more than reading?


    "Cheers!..."


    While chatting, they drank red wine and flickered candles, which had a special charm.


    Maybe she was drunk. Helen''s face was red. She untied a bra button. Suddenly, the huge towering like Mount Everest trembled and almost poured out. Cui Hao''s eyes were slightly straight.


    In addition to her beautiful appearance and the special charm of mature women, this is what Helen is most proud of.


    Stumbled, Helen came near Cui Hao. She stared at Cui Hao closely and said seriously "Brother Cui Hao, do you know that after so many years, my sister is in her thirties and has seen many men and many so-called geniuses. However, their essential breath is very mediocre, or it makes people feel nauseous. Only you, your essential breath, is wonderful, intoxicating, and makes people want to follow and stay together forever! So, you are my sister The only man I really value! "


    Is this a confession?


    At this moment, hearing Helen''s words, Cui Hao was a little flustered. For Helen, he has no deep feelings. However, there was a wonderful accident when the two first met. Moreover, he attacked her in the chest for no reason. Therefore, Cui Hao still has a special feeling for Helen.


    "Sister Helen..."


    Cui Hao wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    At this time, Helen stretched out a finger and suddenly touched Cui Hao''s lips to stop his words. Then, she looked at Cui Hao, smiled with a smile, her eyes turned, and said, "brother Cui Hao, do you remember that when you invited me to join the fraternity group, you promised to complete the three things I asked for. As long as these three things are not against your conscience, not for evil, you must promise! Right?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded. He didn''t know what Helen meant.


    Seeing Cui Hao nodding and answering, Helen smiled happily. Then, she said in an indisputable tone, "the first time we met, you kissed me secretly and attacked me. Today, I want to consume a request to kiss and attack you. Don''t answer!..."


    With that, she was a little drunk. She seemed to be unconscious. Two lotus like jade arms wrapped around Cui Hao''s neck. Then, a faint fragrance came, and she had kissed down.


    With Cui Hao''s strength, it''s too simple to avoid. However, I don''t know why. At the moment of preparing to avoid, Cui Hao had some heart. Just now, in some communication between the two people, Helen said some strange words with a touch of sadness. It seems that she has something difficult to release. In this case, if you avoid it cruelly, will it be too ruthless?


    "Just a kiss, anyway, I had experienced it when I first met..." Cui Hao comforted himself so much that he chose to accept it.


    All this was just a change in an instant. The next moment, Cui Hao felt that his lips touched a soft and fragrant cherry lip. Then, a strong current swept through both of them!


    This is not the first time. Even Cui Hao feels in a trance.


    Fortunately, Helen just kissed Cui Hao and didn''t really attack her chest. However, both of them feel like falling into the emotional frenzy at the moment.


    A moment later, Helen reluctantly stopped. Then, looking drunk, she went into the bedroom and went to bed.


    "Hey, she''s drunk. She doesn''t know tomorrow. Do you remember what happened today?" Cui Hao sighed. Cui Hao covered Helen''s quilt and left.


    After Cui Hao left, Helen woke up. She was just drunk and disappeared. There was a sense of reluctance and sadness in her eyes.


    Looking out of the window, Helen lying in bed muttered to herself, "brother Cui Hao... Thank you... It''s a good feeling to be a man, but I don''t know how long I can enjoy it? Also, I actually seem to leave some marks of my own! If we can have a child, how nice!..."

 Chapter 950

    Cui Hao had a "memorable" candlelight dinner at Helen''s house, and then left.


    Nowadays, Cui Hao lacks spiritual stone. At the same time, he urgently needs to accumulate wisdom to make his Huiquan truly successful. These two things are more important. After thinking over and over again, he decided to practice Huiquan first. Strength is the most fundamental and important thing.


    Where to accumulate wisdom? Helen''s words reveal the mystery and read. Where are there many books? Moreover, it is the most helpful for her to condense Huiquan. There is no doubt that it is the langyuan Library of the holy land of Kunlun!


    At first, Cui Hao stayed in the library of the four beasts for a long time and read many of them. It was that reading that made him a great breakthrough. In contrast, langyuan library is undoubtedly more huge. I believe it will benefit him a lot.


    Time was pressing. Immediately, Cui Hao left the imperial capital and went straight to the holy land of Kunlun.


    Today, Cui Hao''s identity is no small matter. He is a disciple of his ancestors. Naturally, he has a smooth journey. Finally, he successfully arrived in the holy land of Kunlun. Cui Hao was not very clear about the authority of his core disciple. After asking, he knew that he had the right to read in langyuan library at any time. However, it was only limited to the third floor, fourth floor and fifth floor. He had to get sky high points to enter for a period of time. Among them, there should be precious books.


    Cui Hao was very satisfied with such authority. At present, after asking the location of langyuan library, he went directly to langyuan.


    It''s too big! It''s really too big!


    Although Cui Hao had some psychological preparation for langyuan library and knew that it must be very big, he couldn''t help feeling when he stepped into it and looked around.


    Big!


    Langyuan library, not to mention the second floor, the third floor and so on, makes Cui Hao feel boundless. It is too big. There are bookshelves all around. Books are arranged on it, and there is a smell of books coming to his face. In a moment, Cui Hao has a feeling of being in the vast ocean of books.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there are books everywhere.


    There are paper books, jade books, bamboo slips, stone rubbings, Dan books and iron coupons, animal skin rolls and cloth books. They are as numerous as cattle hair and countless!


    "This kind of fragrance is really pleasant! The fragrance of books is enlightening. Sure enough, langyuan library is the library of Kunlun holy land. I don''t know how many books and boutiques it has collected?" looking around, Cui Hao took a deep breath and thought so.


    Among these books, nature does not contain wisdom. All the good books with pearls in every word and Astronomy and geography are included. Each area has obvious marks. For example, the nearest to Cui Hao is the area of geomancy. Books are displayed one by one. Among them, there are many ancient and unique books, which are very precious.


    Looking at so many books, Cui Hao''s heart is a little ready to move. He wants to read all the books here immediately. So he came to a bookshelf, picked up a book at will, began to look through his eyes, and quickly looked through it. In just a minute, the thick book was read again. Cui Hao put it down, and then picked up a book again and looked through it


    Perspective eyes not only have the ability of perspective, but also have the function of never forgetting and rapid memory. At the moment, Cui Hao relies on this ability to turn and look quickly.


    One book, two books, three books


    Time is slowly passing, and in langyuan library, Cui Hao forgets to eat and sleep, constantly and quickly looks through it, and he quickly remembers each book.


    In this way, Cui Hao, like a traveler walking in the desert for many days, finally saw the feeling of Qingquan and began to read tirelessly. Because of time, he can only remember quickly in a special way.


    One day, two days, three days


    Time passed slowly, and at the moment, Cui Hao didn''t know how many books he had read. He was completely fascinated.


    Books record history and carry the wisdom and ideas of all sentient beings.


    No matter what year, Dynasty, background or book, it is always a ladder for human beings to climb and a product created by the wisdom of countless sentient beings.


    Just when Cui Hao was obsessed with the ocean of books, something was happening


    Huaxia, Shudi, giant Buddha cave.


    In an extremely hidden secret Road, three figures are moving forward with great vigilance. The leader is Cui Hao''s master, Yunlan king and Yang Dian!


    Once again stepping into this secret Road, Yang Dian looked a little dignified and sighed, because his wife was killed by Tu BA in order to protect him. It is for this reason that Yang Dian once fell down! What about the realm of King Kong? Haven''t you seen your wife killed and had no choice? Once, Yang Dian also wanted to commit suicide and die for love, but he was unwilling. The big enemy was still well. Or, his death was not worth it!


    While walking, Yang Dian looked at the two old men beside him and said, "two, can Skynet''s induction be accurate? If everything is accurate, I''m sure that Tu Ba must harbor evil intentions. Even he colluded with the remaining evils of hundreds of families in the dark. If so, what should happen to the chain of Skynet guardians?"


    In fact, this is the main reason why Yang Dian is willing to come. He wants to find evidence that Tu Ba cooperates with the enemy. In this way, he will face all kinds of dangers and blows. The Revenge of killing his wife in those years was engraved on Yang Dian''s heart and thought of revenge all the time. Later, he cultivated Cui Hao wholeheartedly in the hope that after his rise, he could help himself take revenge!


    Hearing this, a pudgy old man thought and said, "brother Yang, as long as we can be sure, we can tell Skynet at any time. Now Skynet is following us closely. Even if he is arrogant and arrogant, we can kill him! The mud board agreement was signed by Tu BA in those years!"


    Another red faced old man was not very optimistic, he said "Although the mud board agreement has a certain binding force, its binding force has already been reduced to the lowest with the death of that person. If not, my Skynet guardian will not be more and more unable to command. This feeling is like a republic. Although we have a great name and the glory of fighting for all mankind, we lack real power, It is useless to face the rogue acts of some rogue countries! "


    He didn''t say too clearly, but Yang Dian and the old man naturally knew what he meant. They both nodded and sighed.


    Power, money, these things may be very important when people are in a precarious situation, but once they are in a comfortable environment for a long time, even some former fighters will not be subject to all kinds of temptations. Just as a great man once said, sugar coated shells are the most terrible weapons, which can corrode the hero''s heart and turn him into a bear, Even traitors!


    Today''s earth is the same. It has been safe for too long, although it has been completed with the joint efforts of Skynet, the four divine beasts and other forces. Many powerful people have forgotten the danger of breaking mountains and rivers. They pursue fame and wealth, play with power and wealth, and make huge profits for themselves. However, the divine court has two half step gods, and it is still half step gods such as Yang worshipping the sky and Tu ba , who dares to provoke? Skynet Guardian issued a crusade order, and how many strong people dare to go to crusade?


    Moreover, although Tu Ba is arrogant, he is not a fool. How can he give such a thing to others?


    After thinking about it, the red faced old man asked Yang Diandao "Brother Yang, I know you, disciple. Even if our ancestors praised him and called him Xiaoyou, his strength is absolutely comparable to the half step magic power. It would be safest if he followed us to explore. Of the three of us, Tu Ba might be afraid of being a powerful elder of Skynet guardian, but you are in danger Ah! "


    Hearing the speech, Yang Dian was satisfied with his face and said with a smile, "I am satisfied with my disciple''s achievements now. However, if I can avenge myself, I still hope to do it myself. Take ten thousand steps back. If I die, it will encourage my good disciple to kill Tu Ba and avenge me and my wife!"


    As he said this, his eyes twinkled with a firm and strong light, just like a warrior who looked at death as if he were returning home!

 Chapter 951

    The internal route of the big Buddha cave is complicated, and the secret road is even more so. If Yang Tiao didn''t have a map and once entered it, even the elders who gave the two Skynet guardians a pulse for a month, I''m afraid they can''t really go deep into the inside of the big Buddha cave.


    When the three people are outside, they can talk freely and chat a few words. With the continuous deepening, they become more and more cautious, because Tu Ba is the one sitting in the big Buddha cave! An extremely arrogant and domineering guy with a strong sense of killing. This man is extremely belligerent and belongs to a war madman. Many experts died in his hands.


    Sneaking quietly, the three finally reached a cave, and after they came here, their faces changed greatly!


    In this cave, there is a strange and incomparable fluctuation. At the same time, occasionally, you can hear the sound of clicking. It seems that something is slowly collapsing! The three people looked at each other with their eyes, and there was anger on their faces, because this situation was like the feeling that the seal was being broken by strange forces!


    The cold light in Yang Dian''s eyes flickered. Although he didn''t witness it with his own eyes, nine times out of ten, the seal was being broken by some force. Since Tu Ba guarded here, he didn''t respond. It shows that this person must be in collusion with the remaining evils of 100 families!


    Betray mankind! As long as this crime is true, even Tu Ba will die!


    The three looked at each other, then converged their breath and walked quietly towards the cave


    Ten minutes later, there was a faint exit in front of the three people. To get out of here, you only need to light tea to reach the statue of blissful Buddha! Under the Buddha is the place to suppress the seal!


    "Huh? No!..."


    In vain, their faces suddenly changed and subconsciously put on a posture of facing the battle, because they all felt the power of the soul with the smell of killing!


    Leak!


    In an instant, the three people reacted, especially Yang Dian. His eyes turned red. He was very familiar with the master of the power of the soul. It was Tu Ba, the enemy he had been trying to kill for decades! Although the general half step supernatural power strong person has a huge soul power and contains a little pure Yang breath, few can drive the power of the soul. Tu Ba has such ability!


    Almost with the sweeping of this soul force, suddenly, a very arrogant and murderous laughter passed "ha ha ha... It seems that I Tu Ba haven''t killed for decades. I even have a small role in the realm of King Kong. Do you dare to challenge my majesty?"


    "Wow!..."


    With this sound, suddenly, a flash of light came. A man in white had appeared. He was thin and his eyes were as sharp as a sword. It was a rare word sword eyebrow. His face was as cold as an ancient iceberg.


    Tu Ba!


    At the moment of seeing the man in white, Yang dianhen''s teeth clenched. It was this man who killed his wife in front of him decades ago!


    Watching Tu BA with extreme vigilance, the elders of the two Skynet guardians looked embarrassed. They felt the killing, which was so strong that it was almost suffocating! Under this kind of killing machine, they are as weak as little sheep!


    The name of Tu Ba is extremely ferocious. However, it was decades ago after all. I didn''t expect that now it is no less than that in the past and better than several chips!


    After appearing here, Tu Ba looked around coldly and proudly. Then he noticed Yang Dian. Thought about it, seemed to think of something, smiled "You were the one who broke through in the big Buddha cave? What a waste. When I let you go, I thought that you saw your wife killed with your own eyes. Moreover, if you broke through, you might reach a half step magic power. In this way, I have another killing enemy. Unfortunately, you are too waste. After so many years, your mind has experienced such transformation, and you can''t break through King Kong?"


    He glared at TU Ba angrily. The resentment in Yang Dian''s eyes poured out all over the world. Finally, he said angrily, "beast, revenge for killing his wife, don''t die together. Today, I Yang Dian is dead. I also want to try and kill you! Two, let''s go together and fight to the death!"


    When Yang Dian said this, he began to accumulate momentum and assumed a strange posture, such as sitting like a plate, his body straight, his hands stabbing around. This is the unique skill of sitting Jinluan.


    After hearing Yang Dian''s opening, the two elders looked at each other, but they didn''t move. There was something in their eyes. Mole ants were still alive, and they didn''t want to kill so blindly.


    Yang Dian was stunned by such a situation. It was incredible. Then he reacted. Yes, among the three, only he had no big power to rely on. Maybe Tu BA would be afraid of the forces behind him and let him go?


    At this time, Tu Ba looked at Yang Dian and said in a contemptuous way, "do you want to try to kill me? Hahaha... Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! After all these years of cultivation, I have already reached the peak of half a step''s magic power, and it''s only one step away from the breakthrough. Moreover, Tu BA''s reputation depends on strong combat power. You can''t measure your strength!"


    With these words, the cruel Tu BA was laughing, just like a giant dragon overlooking mole ants.


    At this moment, he completely mastered the situation and was not in a hurry. Instead, he was playing with it like a cat teasing a mouse.


    "Kill!..."


    Seeing that the elders of the two Skynet guardians recognized and counseled, Yang Dian burst into a loud drink and made a bold move!


    "Boom! Boom!..."


    His arms suddenly raised, making the void burst like thunder, and one of his hands was uncertain, like flocs floating in the wind, while the other hand turned into a strange fist print, full of domineering and majesty, and smashed it out!


    "Yes, sitting in Jinluan has been practiced by you. Unfortunately, it''s too weak!"


    "Wow!..."


    In the face of this blow, Tu Ba smiled proudly, and the whole person suddenly flashed. It was really too fast, as if a shadow had surrounded Yang Dian. And such a circle, he also shot!


    "Bang bang......"


    His hand was really too fast, as if the shadow flashed by, but Yang Dian snorted. The whole man vomited blood in vain. His body seemed to be hit hard by a heavy hammer, roared, and suddenly reflected back and hit the ground. He didn''t know what means Tu Bashi had used. He trembled and bit his teeth, but he didn''t give up. That kind of pain is obviously very strong. It''s conceivable that Yang Dian''s strength at the peak of King Kong can''t carry it at all.


    Overlooking Yang Dian who fell to the ground, Tu Ba said coldly, "no one can offend my Tu BA''s reputation! For decades, I''m afraid few of my Tu Nu guards still remember? However, they will be shocked again soon! And you will become one of them!"


    "You... You dream! I... won''t..."


    Gnashing his teeth, Yang Dian responded by trying his best to endure a kind of pain.


    "Oh? Really? Hahaha... My Tu nuwei, everyone is my big enemy, because only when the big hatred is in my heart, can my hatred Wang Fu develop the pain to the limit. The more you hate me, the more painful it becomes, and the more intense it becomes, no one can resist it! When you surrender, the hatred Wang Fu will control you. From then on, although there is deep hatred, you are right You must obey my orders! Isn''t that a good feeling? I like the feeling that others hate me, but you crawl under my feet like a dog. You will soon become such a dog! Of course, occasionally, I will send you dogs to bite people! Ha ha... "Tu Ba laughed and replied.


    Hearing Tu BA''s words, the elders of the two Skynet guardians shivered. In the past, they just knew that Tu BA was a taboo character, extremely cruel and ruthless. Now it seems that this guy is obviously a distorted and abnormal existence!

 Chapter 952

    "Even if I die... I won''t let you succeed!" Yang Dian shouted hysterically with blood red eyes, bowing like a shrimp in pain.


    His face is still cold, like an iceberg that will not change for thousands of years. Tu Ba overlooks Yang Dian and uses a determined language "Oh? Do you want to commit suicide? My Tu nuwei actually had this idea after being eaten by the king''s talisman of hatred. Unfortunately, they didn''t do it, because they have already controlled part of their will! If you can do it, it will set a new record! A waste, I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! Among them, the strongest one, the peak of King Kong, has endured for 15 days, Fifteen days later, you will kneel down and worship me as your master. How long can you persist? "


    This is indeed the case. Although there is a determination to die in his eyes, Yang Dian can''t do this at all. He is in great pain, twitching all over, vaguely, with some blood seeping out, which looks shocking!


    In this case, the elders of the two Skynet guardians were completely ignorant and forced, and their hearts were filled with cold and timid. In this case, life is really worse than death!


    In fact, Tu Ba did this because, on the one hand, Yang Dian was really suitable to be Tu Nu Wei. On the other hand, he wanted to make an example of the others, frighten the two elders and make them timid. No matter how crazy he was, the guardian of Skynet represented all mankind. He was easy or unwilling to offend.


    With his hands around his chest, Tu Ba then focused his eyes on the two elders and said slowly, "you two should be the elders of Skynet guardians? What are you doing in my big Buddha cave? Didn''t your ancestors tell you that even he didn''t dare to disturb my cleaning? What a big dog courage!"


    Tu Ba is extremely arrogant and arrogant.


    Hearing this, the red haired old man was angry and was about to speak, but he was stopped by another old man. He hurriedly said, "Tu Ba, this time we come here, it''s a routine inspection. See if there is any problem with the seal. You know, the seal is too important. If there is any damage, we must repair it as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a lot of trouble!"


    Nodding slightly, Tu overbearing said, "I naturally know this, so what''s wrong with me suppressing it here? You two offended me. Today, I can let go and get out in the face of your ancestors!"


    It''s crazy. Tu BA''s words are so arrogant.


    On weekdays, the two elders are high above. Because of Skynet, no matter where they go, even some big forces are polite to them. It''s the first time to be so sullen. However, they have no way and must bear it!


    Seeing Yang Dian lying on the ground, convulsing and screaming, the red haired old man finally couldn''t bear it and said loudly "Tu Ba, do you know what you are doing? You are playing with fire and setting yourself on fire! If you allow the seal to be opened, the earth will be in great difficulty! At least one terrible existence behind each seal, which is difficult to deal with even the supernatural ancestors, is digging your own grave! Yang Dian''s disciples are not easy to provoke. I suggest you better let him go to avoid being burned £¡¡±


    Originally, Tu BA''s face was very cold. It was even colder when he heard this. He said in a cold and incomparable language, "what are you, just a small role? Dare you talk to me like this? Believe it or not, I want you to be like him? His disciples are not easy to provoke. Let me hear it. How powerful it is!"


    "He... He... He once killed the first person in King Kong!..."


    When he said this, the red haired old man lost his confidence in vain. Although he had a brilliant record in killing the first man in King Kong, what did he do in front of Tu Ba?


    "Hahaha... Killed the first person in the King Kong realm? Is he in the King Kong realm? Ridiculous, ridiculous!..." Tu Ba laughed wildly, and there was a strong killing machine bursting out on his body.


    At this time, he looked at the two elders and said coldly "You two get out of here at last, or I''ll be the killer! Also, I''m safe here and the seal is stable. If you dare to talk nonsense, I can guarantee that your life will not be easy! Although I haven''t been out for decades, I occasionally receive some messages. My God''s court is not weak now!"


    Tu BA''s words are already a complete threat.


    His face changed again and again. The red faced old man finally resisted his anger. Although he was jealous of evil, he also had fear in his heart.


    They looked at Yang Dian lying on the ground with some guilt. Finally, they left, because if they didn''t go, they would probably lie on the ground like Yang Dian. Naturally, this result is not what they like.


    Seeing the two men leave, Tu BA''s mouth provoked a radian. His heart was like a mirror. The two elders would not tell the truth, because, as the elders of Skynet''s guardian, guarding the seal was the goal of his life, and they violated this oath!


    As Tu Ba guessed, the two elders discussed on the way after they left. Anyway, they all leaked the trace, and they were no longer hidden. They were walking and talking.


    "What should we do? There is obviously something wrong with the big Buddha cave. As the elders of Tianwang guardian, we can''t sit idly by! But just now, we left. This matter is a big stain. How round?"


    "Lao Shi, in this way, we say that Yang Dian found something, but when we went to check it, we encountered a strange power attack. Yang Dian was directly taken away. We lost the enemy and had to flee. Then we came back and told our ancestors!"


    "Well... At least let the ancestors know that there is something wrong with the big Buddha cave. Maybe he will explore it himself. With his strength, even if he is defeated by Tu Ba, there is no problem to retreat all over. Then, he can summon four experts to fight Tu Ba together!"


    "This step is difficult to achieve. Don''t forget that he is the second son of the divine court. He worships the heaven. Now he is too powerful. He is one of the top ten directors of Skynet. He has very large authority. It''s troublesome!"


    "Hey... Let''s do our best to settle this matter!"


    "Do you want to inform Cui Hao about this? Yang Dian, after all, is his master. This person is of great significance to my Skynet Guardian!"


    "Let me know!"


    The two elders talked. Finally, they thought out the best plan. Then, they walked out of the big Buddha cave along the previous route


    Not to mention the two elders, Yang Dian was casually carried by Tu ba. He quickly crossed a hole and walked forward for a while. Finally, he came to a strange underground cave, where there was a huge statue of blissful Buddha. He was kind and smiled at all creatures. Unfortunately, the statue is cracked everywhere and is about to collapse.


    Under the statue of blissful Buddha is the seal.


    At this time, a faint voice came out from under the statue, "Tu Ba, the seal will be broken soon, and the fluctuation of destruction will inevitably be greater. You should deal with all the troubles caused. Don''t worry about our transaction. After all, we have a soul contract. Unless we want to be scared, we won''t break the oath!"


    Nodding, Tu overbearing "King fantasy, don''t worry, I have a spectrum in my heart!"


    Originally, Yang Dian was not sure whether Tu Ba had betrayed mankind, but now, hearing this dialogue, he was 100% sure that Tu Ba had betrayed!


    "Traitor! Damn traitor!" gnashing his teeth, Yang Dian shouted hard.


    Ruthless, Tu overbearing "waste, you can''t insist soon. You kneel down at my feet and dare to be crazy. You really don''t know whether to live or die! When you become my Tu slave guard, I will let you live like a dog. Don''t worry!"


    Hearing such words, in fact, Yang Dian''s heart was cold. He felt deeply helpless. However, when he thought of his disciple Cui Hao, there was a ray of hope in his eyes! Even if I am reduced to that step, I will certainly rise and help myself avenge!

 Chapter 953

    Yang Dian is deeply trapped in the big Buddha cave and is in danger, but Cui Hao doesn''t know about it. He is in langyuan library. He studies tirelessly, and the whole person seems to forget himself.


    When he picked up a thick book, Cui Hao flipped through it very quickly, seeing through the golden light, remembering it quickly and never forgetting it. Everything seemed to be branded in his heart at once, and the knowledge and wisdom in the book were also slowly read by Cui Hao and realized the beauty. The whole person couldn''t help but be excited.


    Keep reading, read quickly.


    At first, when Cui Hao was reading, he also looked at the area and chose it. However, when he fell into the state of obsession, the whole person was intoxicated and kept reading, and his breath changed and became more and more introverted, such as gurgling water, soothing and continuous.


    Such time is passing by rapidly, one day, two days, three days, five days


    Cui Hao himself doesn''t know how many books he has read. Now his eyes are more and more pure. He has a special fresh breath, and this is the legendary Wenqi!


    Another day passed. In the twinkling of an eye, Cui Hao had been in langyuan library for 15 days.


    On the 15th, he didn''t sleep. Instead of feeling exhausted, he gave people a feeling of more energy and fullness, and his temperament changed. He was introverted and peaceful. The spark of wisdom was blooming, and a faint white brilliance was formed around him


    When a Book of five seashells was quickly read, the white brilliance on Cui Hao was so strong that it was actually a pure light of wisdom. If Cui Hao had not been obsessed with reading for many days, pious and pure, it would have been impossible to give birth to this light of wisdom!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    It seems that the intensity of the light of wisdom has reached a certain degree. They suddenly vibrate and spin away from Cui Hao''s body. In an instant, a canopy is formed on his head. The canopy condensed by the pure light of wisdom is clear with all kinds of gorgeous carvings and so on, lifelike!


    The light of wisdom condenses the canopy and becomes the emperor!


    At the moment, Cui Hao''s state is very consistent with this sentence, and with the birth of this canopy, it suddenly filled with an invisible and great fluctuation. This fluctuation is very gentle, but it is like a butterfly gently flapping its wings, causing a hurricane and tsunami. The whole langyuan library roared and countless books, whether on the first floor, the second floor, the third floor, or even the fourth floor and the fifth floor, All shook at this moment and made a joyful and joyful sound!


    Cui Hao read with a pious heart, gave birth to the light of wisdom, and condensed it into a canopy. All these are too clever, and this canopy is the most sacred and noble existence in other books.


    Although books have no soul, they also have some essential things of their own, which are all attracted by this wisdom canopy!


    "Hmm? What''s the situation? Report it quickly. Everyone, let''s enter langyuan library to check!"


    "Come on, tell Grandpa!..."


    "Something has changed in the library!..."


    Soon, the great changes here alerted several antique level King Kong elders guarding langyuan library. Some of them rushed into langyuan library, and some reported the news.


    Naturally, Cui Hao can''t be the only one reading in langyuan library. At this moment, some disciples in langyuan library are shocked. What''s the situation? Why are all books shaking and chirping?


    At this time, several antiques have found the root of the problem. Everything is because the canopy on Cui Hao''s head gives people a feeling of infinite wisdom. It''s really extraordinary.


    At this time, the old ancestor Fu Shan came. He looked nervous. Langyuan library, which is an important place, should not be lost!


    When he saw the situation in front of him, he smiled, because it was obvious that Cui Hao gained great benefits. Somehow, it attracted the resonance of Sifang books. This state should be of great benefit to him!


    "Everyone leaves, and all the disciples leave. I''m here to protect the Dharma for my disciples!" Fu Shan opened his mouth and ordered.


    Although I don''t know what happened, these antiques are not fools. They have guessed some roughly and are very envious. In such a big battle, Cui Hao must have gained a lot this time. What''s the matter with the intelligent canopy on his head? Is it his own birth, or is it in any books that he found?


    According to Fu Shan''s instructions, all the people left the langyuan library. Only Fu Shan personally protected Cui Hao''s Dharma in the distance.


    "Weng Weng Weng......."


    Countless books sing, and they have a connection with some subtle and wonderful fluctuation.


    At a certain moment, some books began to bloom a trace of subtle brilliance, all of which came out and gathered towards the canopy on Cui Hao''s head. A little, a little, a little makes a lot


    Every book, however, has absolutely little light of wisdom. However, when it comes together, it is amazing. Especially the books on the third floor are really good things. Each book brings together a trace of obvious light of wisdom and puts it into the canopy of wisdom.


    For all this, Cui Hao seemed to know nothing. At the moment, he fell into a strange and incomparable state. He was in a panic and clearly very sober. However, he seemed to be in a trance, and soon, one by one, wave by wave, pure and incomparable, which could be clearly understood by him, and then poured into the deepest part of his soul!


    There are too many of them, including astronomy and geography, historical records and ancient sayings, martial arts secrets and taboo techniques


    The wisdom canopy is suspended on Cui Hao''s head, just like a real emperor. Countless books have to accept his orders, spit out their purest and precious essence, and then put them into the canopy, which is indirectly absorbed by Cui Hao and transformed into their own things


    This feeling is really wonderful. Cui Hao feels that he has never experienced this feeling, and he feels that his wisdom is constantly improving, improving and improving! In an instant, he became a wise man, omniscient, insightful, and understood the mystery of all things and the mystery of the operation of heaven and earth!


    This is an unspeakable realm. Although it is empty, it really exists in Cui Hao''s mind.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    In an instant, the canopy, which had absorbed a lot of wisdom, shook. Then it rushed into Cui Hao''s body and shook constantly. At this moment, Cui Hao felt that there was a breath in his heart, ready to move, and wanted to integrate with it perfectly. This breath was the magic of snapping fingers!


    Cui Hao''s skill of snapping fingers to see the secret of heaven has been inherited by the mysterious corpse in Bermuda Triangle. It is a bit stronger than the Taoist priest of the secret of heaven. At the moment, he can clearly feel that it seems to be integrated with the cover of wisdom again, and then it has changed!


    "Fusion!..."


    Without much consideration, Cui Hao released the magic of snapping his fingers, which made it clear that it was a rare opportunity.


    Suddenly, Cui Hao felt that the fluctuation of the magic of snapping fingers and the cover of wisdom suddenly merged together. At the same time, some mysterious fluctuations and changes began to occur


    At this moment, countless books in langyuan library cheered together, and then they were silent again. As for Cui Hao, he sat there quietly and said nothing. The whole person burst out a white light of infinite wisdom, and his temperament became more and more refined, as if he had been purified without a trace of impurities.


    In Cui Hao''s body, some mysterious changes are still going on. It seems that the magic of snapping fingers and the wisdom canopy are very attractive and complement each other, and what will be born by their perfect integration? What benefits does it bring to Cui hao?

 Chapter 954

    The exploration of the Great Buddha Grottoes ended with the escape of two elders. According to their story, Skynet Guardian identified the Great Buddha Grottoes as an important monitoring object. At the same time, it released a new task to offer a reward with high points to explore the Great Buddha grottoes.


    Many big forces know the existence of a statue in the Giant Buddha cave. Moreover, such a high score shows that the reward must be very difficult. In addition, at this time, the shenting issued a declaration in the form of black market. Whoever dares to go deep into the Giant Buddha cave and disturb their second Holy Lord of the shenting will be killed without amnesty!


    In the shrine, it is natural to focus on the Lord of Yang worship to heaven. However, Tu Ba is also powerful. He is also a half step divine power. He is the sworn brother of Yang worship to heaven and is known as the second Lord.


    Originally, because of Skynet''s high score, many strong people who are good at hiding are ready to make a profit, but shenting immediately stopped this idea as soon as it was announced. Now, the whole earth and shenting belong to the top strength, and South America and North America are almost the king of defending the title!


    After discussion, this matter was gradually cooled down. The news about Yang Dian''s death and being trapped in the big Buddha cave was also transmitted to Cui Hao in some ways. However, Cui Hao could not be contacted whether it was phone messages or so


    Time passes quickly, one day, one day


    In the twinkling of an eye, Cui Hao has been in langyuan library for 15 days, and Fu Shan has been guarding him. On this day, Fu Shan changed his face in vain, suddenly rushed out of langyuan library, suspended in the void, and said to himself, "how is this possible? The smell of two strange powerful gods is still so strong? Is it the existence of the peak of divine power? What''s the matter?"


    After becoming a powerful supernatural power, the biggest change in the body is the pure Yang soul, which can generally be slightly sensed as long as the distance is not particularly far away!


    At this moment, Fu Shan felt that two strange magical powers appeared, and the area where they appeared was China!


    "That position... Is it... Big Buddha cave?" Fu Shan''s face became very embarrassed after pondering for a moment!


    Immediately, he took out a satellite phone from his body and soon dialed a long and strange telephone number. For a moment, there came a respectful saying, "elder Fu, what can I do for you?"


    If Cui Hao were here, he would be no stranger to hear this voice. It is the ancestor of Skynet guardian, Zhao Rui!


    In a dignified tone, Fu Shan asked, "Xiao Zhao, are there any changes in the big Buddha cave recently? You should have sensitive awareness when you control Skynet¡°


    ¡±What? Something really happened in the big Buddha cave? Terrible!... "


    Hearing such words, Zhao Rui was naturally surprised.


    These days, although he was afraid of Tu BA''s ferocity and the strength of the divine court, he chose to postpone the matter and didn''t want to have a direct conflict with the divine court, he was always uneasy in his heart. Now, after hearing Fu Shan''s inquiry, he immediately knew that he was in trouble!


    Originally, Fu Shan was a little confident. When he heard Zhao Rui''s exclamation, he became more and more sure. He said coldly, "do you, the old ancestor of the guardian, know about the changes in the big Buddha cave in advance? Why not stop it? What is the situation?"


    At the moment, Zhao Rui hurriedly told all the causes and consequences. When he heard that Yang Dian was trapped in it, Fu Shan was stunned and had some accidents. Then he said in a deep voice "Now, there''s a lot of trouble! Two supernatural level masters, and they should be in the later stage of the supernatural power. Although they are not creatures of the earth, they can attract up to half of the mysteries of heaven and earth, there are two of them. Moreover, if I remember correctly, a very rebellious lower God was sealed in the big Buddha cave, right? In those years, he was almost beaten and killed However, it was wrapped by a black liquid and later sealed in it... "


    Zhao Rui naturally knows what Fu Shan said, and the detailed details are relatively clear. Therefore, he smiled bitterly and said, "elder Fu, it is true. Do you feel the breath of the lower God? If he is still alive, there will be a great disaster on the earth!"


    In his heart, Fu Shan said coldly, "how can I know? The lower God is recognized by heaven and earth, and the existence of the divine personality is much stronger than the level of magic power, so I can''t feel it at all! Now, I can be sure that there are two breath in the area of the Great Buddha cave, belonging to the level of magic power!"


    "Bad! Bad!..." Zhao Rui shouted, very upset.


    It''s too late to say anything now. At the moment, they don''t bother to mention Tu ba. How to solve these two powerful powers is the most important thing!


    With a sigh, Fu Shan hung up the phone. Then he dialed two more calls respectively. He called Sam''s mother in the holy ruins and the ancestor of WuChao. He told them all this and wanted to invite them to join him and meet the enemy!


    In this regard, Sam''s mother hesitated and agreed. As for the ancestor of WuChao, she directly refused. This makes Fu Shan more sure that the ancestor of WuChao must be involved in the remaining evils of hundreds of families!


    The other party didn''t want to fight, so Fu Shan naturally had no way. Fortunately, Kunlun holy land naturally had its own details, but he wasn''t afraid.


    At the moment, the giant blissful Buddha with merciful eyebrows and good intentions has collapsed, and there are fragments all over the ground. Inside the fragments, there is a dark hole, and there are thirty-nine breath impacting out of it. All of them are a distorted and illusory transparent body, which is very strange.


    In front of these bodies stood two people, one of whom was a man in a golden robe, with a small bronze coffin in his hand. His face was very strange and changeable, giving people a profound feeling. Beside him is a charming woman. The whole person exudes a charming fragrance and unspeakable temptation. As long as a normal man sees her, he will feel that she is seducing himself, and will give birth to all kinds of fantasies and impulse on the spot


    These two people are the magic king and the fox king.


    The two of them stood there, looking intoxicated, because they had been sealed for too long. Now, they are naturally happy to be free. In front of the two of them, there is still a man standing at the moment, Tu Ba!


    Although he was standing, Tu BA''s heart was trembling. He was unwilling to kneel down and surrender. However, he couldn''t do it. Two terrible smells were emanating, and he was almost going to kneel down!


    "Wanhuan king, fox king, what do you want to do? Just got out of trouble, aren''t you ready to fulfill your promise? Do you treat your allies like this?" he gritted his teeth and shouted angrily.


    Hearing the speech, the magic king and the fox king looked at each other. Then they restrained their breath, and Tu Ba stabilized his body.


    After thinking about it, the magic King handed his bronze coffin to a twisted figure under his command, and then ordered him to "do it according to what I told you before. Pay attention to one thing. This thing needs to be done slowly, but it can''t stop. The slower it is, the better. Understand?"


    "Yes... My king..." the twisted figure opened his mouth hoarsely and took the bronze coffin.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Free! Remember the king''s orders..."


    "Great, you can finally indulge!..."


    Soon, the twisted figure who took over the bronze coffin suddenly hit out, and the other almost transparent twisted bodies also hit out


    They are all the same kind as the magic clan who was killed in the holy land of Kunlun! The former magic clan, together with some equally weak partners, took advantage of the loopholes in the seal and escaped, but the powerful ones could not escape. They each have their own tasks, and they don''t know what they are planning. As for Tu Ba, although he sits here and knows everything, there is an agreement between the two sides, so he has to be silent.


    After completing these, the magic king looked at TU ba. He nodded and said with some satisfaction "Well, although your strength is weaker, you are still good and qualified to cooperate with us. Take it. This is your promise to fulfill. The seven kill black jade fruit contains the secret of dark killing. Even in the immortal world, it is a rare good thing. Now it belongs to you!"


    "Wow!..."


    When he opened his mouth like this, an object appeared in the illusory palm of the king of magic. It was a fist sized fruit, dark and deep. It seemed to contain an unspeakable smell of terror, absolute terror!


    Seeing this fruit, Tu BA''s eyes lit up and he was very excited!


    For it, I don''t hesitate to betray mankind. However, it seems worth it now. As long as I successfully absorb a seven kill black jade fruit, the probability of breaking through to the level of divine power is at least 70%, or even higher!


    After looking at TU Ba, the king of magic said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you that although this thing is extremely precious, the evil power contained inside is too terrible. Even if I take it, I should prepare some harmonious things. Those harmonious things are in this book, and you can take them together."


    With that, he handed over a book with a black cover. Tu Ba hurriedly took it and expressed his thanks.


    After completing these, the magic king and the fox king looked at each other. Suddenly, they turned into two fast streamers and suddenly disappeared!


    A moment later, when they reappeared, they had come to the outside of the big Buddha cave. The dense secret roads and so on did not stop them at all. They quickly left here. It can be seen that they are extraordinary.

 Chapter 955

    Suspended in the sky, the king of fantasy and the king of fox are in a happy mood. After so many years, they finally get rid of the seal!


    The face is changeable, and the king of magic sighs "Finally free! Fox king, the source world has experienced many great disasters. Now, not to mention the Fairy Spirit in the legend, but the aura is very thin. It seems that if we want to recover the peak, we must find a big force and get some spirit stones and other good things! Although it is said that there are only two or three waste cats and kittens left in the source world, it is not us at all Our opponent can''t be underestimated, but it''s safest to recover to the peak! "


    He did not dare to underestimate it. Although it has the peak combat power of the supernatural level, it is excluded from the earth to a certain extent, and only half of its strength can break out. In addition, the earth has experienced several catastrophes. Although it has been hit with holes and holes, only a thin aura is left, but it also leaves some good things. Some, even the lower gods will be greedy!


    Hearing the speech, the fox King smiled and said, "king magic, you have a lower artifact. Even my little sister is much worse than me. What force in the source world can hurt you? Unless... Our master is resurrected! However, its current injury and your special" command " Although we have recovered, we can''t wake up in at least ten thousand years! For such a long time, we swept the whole source world, the battlefield of that war and other areas, and should have left a lot of good things! Ten thousand years, it is very possible for you and me to break through to the next God. At that time, we can get rid of control! Ha ha... If we can get it True freedom, that would be great! "


    Hearing the words of the fox king, the magic king was obviously very excited, and he opened his mouth again "Fox king, what you think is just like what I think! At the beginning of the war, although our master was a genius, he was not the most powerful, and you and I were even weaker! But now, those strong people have been killed, driven away, or even sealed. This will be our territory! You don''t have to belittle yourself. Although I have a precious inferior artifact, but, However, you have been instructed by a powerful superior God, and you are better than me in the application of mysterious rules! "


    "Hahaha... We don''t have to praise each other here! One of my people died. Before he died, he sent a wave and told me that he wanted to start a fight and let these stupid aborigines kill each other, but he was found to have been killed! Although I don''t know who killed him, I can sense his position when he died. There was a younger generation in the early days of his magic ! let''s go to that faction first and kill it! How about? "Ha ha, the magic king is very arrogant.


    Fu Shan can sense wanhuan king and fox king, and they can also clearly sense Fu Shan.


    With a smile, the fox king said, "is there a young generation in the early stage of the magic power? Just in time, you can kill him and occupy that power! There are only two magic powers in the early stage of the whole source world, one in the middle stage of the magic power. It seems that that power should also be the top, and there will be many spirit stones and good things! Of course, what I look forward to most is the relics and ruins of the battlefield of the first World War!"


    With a smile of Yin measurement, the king of magic said, "today''s source world is just a greenhouse, and a little guy in the early stage of magic power has not experienced battles again and again. The weak must be in a mess. You and I can kill him by turning our hands. Go and kill him!"


    Shua! Shua


    With these words, they have turned into two extremely fast streamers, flying towards the location of the Kunlun Holy Land! Their speed is too fast, like lightning and flint, but at the same time, Fu Shan, who is in the Kunlun holy land, is extremely shocked! The two breath did not hide at all, and they killed directly towards the Kunlun holy land, which is quite dangerous Danger!


    Without hesitation, Fu Shan suddenly turned into a streamer and came towards the Kunlun temple. He flew into the air. He clapped three hands on a super clock hanging at the door of the hall. Suddenly, three grand and dignified sounds sounded like thunder and spread rapidly. This is the Kunlun bell that will ring in a hurry in the Kunlun holy land. Every time it rings, regardless of the elders What are the disciples busy with? Except for some particularly important areas, they don''t have to dare to come. All the others should dare to come to the Kunlun temple.


    At this moment, the bell has sounded, and after hearing the sound, an elder and disciple of Kunlun Holy Land gathered here


    Although the Kunlun holy land is very strict in recruiting disciples, it can accumulate over time. In addition, most of the elders are over 100 years old, so the number is quite large, as many as hundreds. When people quickly dare to come in various ways, Fu Shan said in a deep voice. " Ladies and gentlemen! Today, our Kunlun holy land may encounter unprecedented danger. Immediately, according to the regulations, all elders return to their places, with the help of disciples, open the super defense and Liangyi shimmering sword array! Don''t care about the consumption of spirit stones. The sword array needs to be maintained. I have asked for foreign aid. Once the foreign aid arrives, we will be safe! "


    Fu Shan said so, but in fact, he didn''t have a bottom in his heart, because he didn''t know what kind of cards the two powerful powers had! Moreover, as the magic king said, Fu Shan lacks actual combat. It is better for those strong people who are in the immortal world and fight all day to have rich experience and various means.


    After making these orders, Fu Shan quickly went to the rear of the Kunlun temple. There is a secret underground palace, in which the Kunlun tripod is stored, that is, the tripod Cui Hao participated in the battle of the three tripods!


    Now, the holy land of Kunlun may encounter great danger. Fu Shan can only rely on the divine power of this tripod. Perhaps, he is expected to defeat the enemy!


    Fu Shan still has high hopes for this tripod.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Soon, the whole Kunlun holy land and many areas erupted into a terrible roar. With the roar, they were thick, twisted and sharp sword lights. They rose into the sky, emitting a cold and ferocious atmosphere, which was shocking!


    These swords are looming and interwoven with each other to protect the whole Kunlun holy land. Naturally, this can not be completed by one or two people, but one of the biggest dependencies of Kunlun holy land, Liangyi shimmering sword array! In fact, the genuine Liangyi shimmer sword array is extremely powerful. Moreover, each array base is very strict, and this is a reduced version at most. Even so, it is also powerful. It needs many spirit stones to inspire. The core of Liangyi shimmering sword array is a long sword with ancient color and charm, like jade. It is held by Fu Shan at the moment, with a dignified look!


    The whole Kunlun holy land was on the highest alert. About 20 minutes later, Fu Shan''s eyes shrunk slightly and came!


    What should come, will come after all!


    At the moment, at a height of ten thousand feet, the magic king and the fox King quickly fell down. When they reached a certain height, they stopped in the void and looked at the Liangyi shimmering sword array opened below in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, the king of magic said, "unexpectedly, these aborigines really have a lot of good things! This sword array is not simple! If I want to break through by force, display my inferior artifact and pay a certain price, I should be able to break it! However, some gains outweigh the losses!"


    Similarly, the fox king was shocked. She looked down at the bottom and said, "this sword array... Has great power! It seems that it is a hard bone to bite! Wanhuan king, do we underestimate these aborigines? Yuanxing, although it has declined, it may give birth to a demon level genius!"


    "Well, I know!" nodded, with a dignified tone.


    WOW!


    Soon, a stream of light rose to the holy land of Kunlun and rushed towards the king of magic and the king of fox. It was an old man with an ancient tripod and an ancient jade sword. It was Fu Shan!


    At the moment, Fu Shan''s face was extremely dignified, because he clearly felt the breath of the two creatures in front of him, far beyond himself!

 Chapter 956

    Suspended in the sky, Fu Shan''s face was very dignified. He looked at the two people in front of him with great fear. Finally, he hardened his scalp and said "You two should not be the strongmen of our earth? I don''t know why you came to my Kunlun holy land? You two are both experts at the level of supernatural powers. However, I''m not a vegetarian. I hope you can give me face and leave now, OK?"


    What Fu Shan relies on is naturally his own Kunlun tripod and his Taiji Weichen sword.


    Hearing the speech, the magic King laughed and pointed to the fox King''s way "This is the fox king. I am the king of magic. We are all the strong men who came to the source world in those years. Later, we were sealed under a big Buddha. How can we get out of trouble? Naturally, we have to give some gifts to the descendants of our old friends! Your force has killed one of my subordinates, so we must be wiped out as a punishment!"


    When he said these words, the king of magic put his hands around his chest and was very proud.


    In his heart, Fu Shan suddenly understood and said in a deep voice "Are you the leader of the remaining evils of the magic clan? Hahaha... After years of defense, there are still loopholes in all kinds of repression, and you escaped! However, you are not the magic power achieved in this world, not accepted by heaven and earth, and have great binding force. I advise you to leave. The outcome of losing both is not good-looking!"


    Although his words were relaxed, Fu Shan was nervous to death. Neither of them was vegetarian, and his realm was far beyond himself!


    "Oh? Really? Hahaha... Today, I''ll let you know what the gap is!..." laugh, the fingers of the magic king are out of thin air!


    At this point, there was an ingenious, invisible but strange wave, buzzing and buzzing. In an instant, it even formed a clever connection with the void. Suddenly, there were invisible pillars around Fu Shan, intertwined with each other, which turned into a huge cage in an instant, and Fu Shan was a trapped animal in the cage!


    This move is one of the killer maces of the magic king. The void cage is a unique move formed by integrating your own magic talent into the void and mystery. After becoming a magic power, you begin to contact the metaphysical level. Everyone naturally displays different killer maces according to their own metaphysical cultivation.


    "No! It''s so powerful and weird. The magic king is a mysterious master of emptiness!" Fu Shan was even more shocked.


    There are many esoteric rules. In essence, there is no difference between strong and weak. However, generally speaking, except for special spiritual practitioners, the strong ones of void are superior. As for the strongest practitioners of time, they can understand this kind of esoteric, which is rare and rare. In the immortal world, there is a saying that everyone knows that void is king and time is respected It can be seen that the mysterious dignity of emptiness and time is special.


    At this moment, Fu Shan felt the emptiness around him, and suddenly solidified. It was very dignified. It was filled with endless oppression in all directions. It was a terrible mess!


    "Broken!..."


    Without hesitation, Fu Shan gave a loud shout, and the Liangyi Weichen sword in his hand suddenly shook, clattered, and fiercely chopped out, which also sent out a strange and incomparable fluctuation, and made a connection with the sword array below in an instant


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!..."


    In an instant, the twisted sharp sword Qi suddenly rushed into the sky, and they suddenly merged with each other, turned into an illusory long sword, burst out a terrible breath, stirred the four sides, and surrounded Fu Shan''s body!


    Clang clang


    In an instant, this illusory long sword was integrated into Liangyi Weichen sword, which made it burst out a terrible smell of killing. It stirred the four directions, and the solidified void was suddenly broken. Dark space cracks were everywhere, and the power of gray destruction space rushed out. After all this, Fu Shan hurriedly stepped on the Kunlun tripod and fell rapidly!


    At the same time, the Taiji Weichen sword in his hand was dazzling, and a smell of great killing was everywhere. He ruthlessly killed the surrounding invisible cages!


    "Puff, puff..."


    The illusory sword Qi contained great terror. Sheng Sheng cut open the empty cage, and his body was like electricity and fled. The series of counterattacks were fierce, even the king of fantasy and the king of fox didn''t think of it.


    "Hmm? This sword... Has the power of inferior artifact! Good baby!..."


    Seeing such a scene, both the magic king and the fox King shine in front of them, revealing a color of greed! So baby, even they are eager to have it!


    Without hesitation, at this moment, the palm of the magic king stretched out. Out of thin air, a blue plate appeared, oval, with countless dots, as if it were a vast starry sky, containing mystery.


    After the plate appeared, he immediately shook his hand and hit Fu Shan! This is the most precious treasure of the magic king, the inferior artifact of attack, meteorite plate.


    At the same time, the fox king, who had not done it for a long time, also did it. She smiled with a smile. Her jade hand was like playing the lute in the void. She made a connection with some strange existence. Buzzing, buzzing, two light red lights shone out of her eyes, full of a confused, intoxicated and unable to extricate herself. Suddenly, she rushed to Fu Shan''s body!


    "Bad!..."


    At this moment, Fu Shan felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. The whole person was creepy. At the critical moment, he roared and spit out three mouthfuls of blood essence. The spirit stone should not be consumed like capital.


    Fu Shan tried his best to urge the Kunlun Ding to soar, and finally shrouded him in it.


    At the same time, two attacks came. Among them, the meteorite disk of the wanhuan King hit the Kunlun tripod, making a terrible noise. As for the two red eyes of the fox king, puff, puff, after hitting the Kunlun tripod, seven or eight points dissipated. However, there was still residual force rushing into Fu Shan''s body, making him like lightning, In particular, the mind is full of miscellaneous thoughts, confused and almost confused.


    "Boom..."


    The Kunlun tripod broke out, and the dazzling and dazzling light filled the air. It contained a kind of simplicity and mystery. Suddenly, it smashed the void cage formed by the magic king again, and suddenly rushed down!


    Come on! Come on! Come on


    Everything is too fast. Like lightning and flint, Fu Shan is running away in a hurry. At the moment, he is shrinking in the Kunlun Ding. The whole person is extremely depressed, his expression is constantly changing, and he is suffering from a terrible spiritual suffering. The attack of the magic king is a powerful and pure physical attack, which is blocked by the Kunlun Ding, while the attack of the fox king is a strange spiritual attack, killing people invisibly!


    If the Kunlun tripod hadn''t just resisted seven or eight points, the two eyes directly shot into Fu Shan''s body, he would die in an instant.


    The Kunlun tripod was so powerful that it rushed into the sword array below with Fu Shan. Seeing all this, the magic king was shocked, and the surprise light in his eyes soared! If the Liangyi Weichen sword made him eager, the divine power of the big tripod made him greedy!


    "This tripod is more powerful than that jade sword!"


    The magic king and the fox King were people who knew the goods. They made such a judgment in an instant, with strong desire and greed in their eyes. However, neither of them pursued while they were victorious. First, Fu Shan was completely wrapped by the Kunlun Ding. He couldn''t do anything about each other in a short time. Moreover, the power of the sword array was not trivial. Even the magic King couldn''t break it without paying some price! If it''s a person, maybe the magic king will do it, but there''s another fox King around him. He''s worried about being preempted by the other party.


    Both of them had this idea, but they gave Fu Shan some opportunities. The Kunlun tripod rushed into the entrance of the Kunlun temple in an instant. Here, there are more than 20 people standing densely. The leader is Lu Yan, who is in charge of the overall operation of the sword array.


    Seeing the Kunlun tripod falling from the sky, Lu Yan and others were surprised. At this time, Liangyi Weichen sword suddenly rushed out of the Kunlun tripod and fell into Lu Yan''s hands.


    "Lu Yan, I''m injured and need healing. You''re responsible for the mutual work of the whole holy land for the time being! Remember, you can''t let the sword array be broken at all costs, otherwise..."


    The Kunlun tripod vibrated and sent out a sound like a great bell and a great Lv.

 Chapter 957

    Lu Yan held Liangyi Weichen sword and hurriedly urged him to coordinate the whole sword array. Now, with the eye center of the array, the power of the sword array suddenly increased, and twisted sharp sword Qi burst out, enveloping the whole Kunlun holy land. The unknown danger is always the most terrible. Many elders present, even Lu Yan, the leader of the sect, are extremely uneasy, because the old ancestor returned from such a tragic defeat. What kind of enemy is there outside the holy land of Kunlun?


    At this moment, suspended in the void, the magic king and the fox King look at each other to understand their hearts.


    Ha ha, with a smile, the magic king said, "Fox king, I like the big tripod. As for the sword, how about I give it to you?"


    Eye wave circulation, fox King charming smile, charming way "Brother wanhuan Wang, how can you be so selfish? Who can''t see that the big tripod is the real good baby. As for the sword, it''s much worse than the inferior artifact! In this way, we work together to break through this thorny sword array. After success, the ownership of the big tripod and the jade sword depends on your and my skills, okay?"


    The alliance between the two is fragile. It is built on the premise of mutual win-win and mutual assistance. Now, there are huge interests, and naturally the two will not give way. Although the wanhuan king has a low-grade artifact meteorite disk, the fox king is not easy to provoke. There are many means, and the wanhuan King silk dare not underestimate it.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    In an instant, the wanhuan king and the fox King shook their bodies at the same time. Suddenly, the horror atmosphere belonging to the peak of the divine power level was like an abyss like a prison. They rolled down fiercely and surging. At the same time, they also used their own means to start a terrorist attack on the holy land of Kunlun!


    The Liangyi shimmering sword array was bursting with sharp sword Qi, and the attacks of both sides immediately collided. Some weak Kunlun Holy Land disciples fainted directly, and most elders turned pale. It''s incredible! You know, this terrible sword array that can unite the power of people, even the ancestors at the level of supernatural power dare not easily compete with it, but, unexpectedly There are two unparalleled body shapes that constantly explode attacks, shaking and damaging the sword array.


    "Ah! No! This kind of power and breath is really too terrible. Although 99% of them were resisted by the sword array, the rest also had such a great impact on us! Its essence is too terrible and makes people tremble. It''s over. It exists like this. It''s over to attack the holy land of Kunlun!..."


    "Stop it! Stop it even if you work hard, otherwise our whole Kunlun holy land will be completely destroyed!..."


    "It''s terrible. What''s the attack of the strong?"


    At this moment, the whole Kunlun holy land was in chaos and suffered heavy casualties. The Taiji shimmer sword array immediately weakened a lot of sword light, and all kinds of shouting and shouting kept coming, which was in danger!


    "Wow!..."


    At this time, the Kunlun tripod shook, and Fu Shan''s figure appeared in it. His face was very pale. Without hesitation, he took out a red pill the size of a longan and sealed in the crystal. The whole body had a thread texture. With one bite, Fu Shan swallowed it.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    This pill is obviously extraordinary. Just after swallowing it, Fu Shan''s body burst out a fierce and terrible breath, and his eyes turned into an angry fire red! This is a crazy magic pill. Once taken, his overall strength will be improved a lot. However, it burns his own potential, so it will have a source defect later, which will have a great impact on the improvement of strength in the future. Moreover, it is a crazy magic pill , the will of the whole person will also be affected by the violent atmosphere in the pill and become crazy. As the name suggests, crazy magic pill!


    "Protect the Holy Land and block the enemy''s attack with me!..."


    With a loud roar, Fu Shan tried his best to urge the Kunlun tripod, which suddenly burst into a bright brilliance, roared, and rushed up into the sky and killed upward! At the same time, Fu Shan followed closely, and his hands constantly changed fingerprints. This is a special fingerprint for simply controlling the Kunlun tripod!


    Originally, after several successive attacks, Liangyi shimmering sword array was already weak. Of course, wanhuan king and fox King were also slightly injured. They were very satisfied with this, because they could break the defense of the sword array in ten minutes at most. However, they didn''t expect it to become stronger in vain. Moreover, under the control of Fu Shan, Kunlun Ding was fierce and powerful How terrible!


    Over the holy land of Kunlun, the sword Qi is everywhere, tearing the void. Such an attack can not stop the existence of two unparalleled Qi. With each blow, they can collapse a large number of sword lights. Whenever the sword array is in danger, Fu Shan will control the Kunlun tripod to resist the enemy!


    In fact, if Fu Shan''s strength alone is injured, he is not the opponent of the king of magic and the king of fox. What Fu Shan relies on is the Kunlun tripod, which is completely inspired, spewing out a surging brilliance, and forcibly blocking the attack of the two powerful powers.


    "Hateful! Hateful!... this tripod is really powerful. My meteorite disk can''t break its defense. It''s a waste of such a treasure to fall into the hands of such an aborigine!" he was very angry and thought in the heart of the magic king.


    He also used many means, but he didn''t win the Kunlun tripod! As for the fox king, the same is true. His good soul attack and all kinds of strange secrets have little effect in front of the Kunlun tripod, which is completely inspired.


    "Magic king, it''s impossible to go on like this. This tripod is too powerful. In this way, let''s choose to fight! It must be unusual to urge this tripod and eliminate this Aboriginal consumption. When his strength is exhausted, how about we attack the killer?" Dai Mei frowned, and the fox King communicated with his soul


    "The current situation... Can only be like this!" some depressed, the magic King responded.


    Originally, the king of magic wanted to take the holy land of Kunlun easily, but now it seems that it is a hard bone to chew. However, since he has done it, he naturally needs to gain something. He agrees with the fox King''s suggestion.


    Therefore, the fighting mode changed, and Fu Shan cried more and more. He urged the Kunlun Ding. The consumption was amazing. The king of magic and the king of fox were so cunning. It was really too dangerous!


    Now, the situation is that the arrow is on the line and has to be launched. The enemy has attacked. Even if he is unwilling and in great crisis, he must resist with all his strength!


    When the whole Kunlun Holy Land fell into chaos, the sword array burst out and the tripod roared to resist the two strong enemies, Cui Hao, who had been in silence in langyuan library, suddenly opened his eyes!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Above Cui Hao''s head, the mysterious canopy that condenses the light of wisdom contained in hundreds of millions of books in the library rotates, bright and intoxicating. It contains too many things, infinite wisdom, just like a vast history of civilization!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s finger flicking magic continued to evolve. In a trance, he seemed to see everything in heaven and earth, virtuous and foolish beings, and everything was changing. In the dark, everything in heaven and earth has its reason for existence, and there is a strange connection between them.


    "This... This is a wonderful feeling... Everything in heaven and earth is so magical, so many connections... The rotation of life and death... Wonderful! It''s so clever!" at the moment, Cui Hao forgot himself, was excited and understood a lot in a moment.


    Because he felt that his world suddenly brightened, as if his heart had been wiped away, and he understood all the mysteries and many changes. He had never had such a clear understanding!


    Cui Hao''s savings can be said to be incomparably thick, but this savings also has disadvantages, that is, many things are not considered thoroughly. At the moment, he feels that his mind automatically realizes all kinds of doubts in the past, which is really unimaginable.


    If Cui Hao''s previous understanding of all kinds of metaphysics was to see flowers in the fog and the moon in the water, then at the moment, he is like removing all obstacles, looking so clear and true, looking directly at its essence and understanding its essence!

 Chapter 958

    Everything is so natural. Cui Hao just thought a little. Countless magnificent feelings and so on all converge together and glitter with the light of wisdom. Originally, it can only be regarded as the wisdom fist to understand its essence, which is rapidly improving! This kind of perfection is very fast, and there is a feeling that it will come naturally.


    Cui Hao has a feeling that he can successfully practice Huiquan, which is opposite to benzene boxing, as long as he thinks more about it. And it''s powerful!


    "Have I... Become a child prodigy?" at this moment, Cui Hao had such an illusion.


    Cui Hao found that his soul had undergone an unspeakable transformation. His soul was extremely thorough. The canopy condensed by countless lights of wisdom was running and perfectly wrapped his soul. Cui Hao felt that his thinking, sensitivity and so on had been greatly improved.


    Moreover, the magic of snapping the finger of heaven is also perfectly integrated into the soul of Chunyang and promoted again, as if it has a strange connection with all things, mysterious and mysterious.


    Cui Hao knows everything inexplicably. His finger flicking magic is now promoted. It has been integrated with the soul and evolved into the heavenly heart of all things!


    The heavenly heart of all things is mysterious. You can track and divine more accurately according to the causal lines. Causal lines, which contain many unfathomable things, are the profound embodiment of the way of deduction.


    Today, Cui Hao is just beginning to understand the heart of all things and understand some basic mysteries. However, this is a really profound mystery. Compared with the previous snapping fingers to see the secret of heaven, I don''t know how many times better he should be.


    His heart shook because he understood the heavenly heart of all things, which means that he has been divining and deducing, reaching an unfathomable level. He can not only know the way of sincerity, but also read and divine bad luck.


    In short, after the heavenly heart of all things gathered, he can be described as a real "expert". He planned strategies and won thousands of miles away. In the divination and deduction, Cui Hao really surpassed the Taoist priest of heaven and became the first person to be fooled by the earth.


    While shocked by this change, Cui Hao also secretly thought in his heart, what is the origin of Dayan Tianji? It can degenerate step by step and reach the current level. It''s really extraordinary!


    In fact, Cui Hao doesn''t know that three thousand roads can prove the Tao, but it''s too difficult for ordinary people to practice Dayan Tianji to reach the state of the heavenly heart of all things! If he doesn''t have a series of opportunities and lucky to condense the wisdom canopy, even if he accumulates ten times, he can''t condense the heavenly heart of all things!


    Cui Hao doesn''t know how lucky and rare he is to gather the heavenly heart of all things. If a strong person in the immortal world knows, he will be shocked and envy to death!


    The wisdom canopy wraps Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul, making him in a state of thoroughness and wisdom all the time. At this time, the small tripod in Cui Hao''s body is shaking. Among them, the silent chaotic golden elixir is jumping and cheering with excitement, because the original two or three thousand martial arts flames under it are now increasing to ten thousand!


    Even the elders of Kunlun Holy Land don''t know how many books there are in langyuan library. It''s too many and vast. It''s thousands of years of accumulation. Many of them are isolated and unique, involving all fields. It can be said that they are all inclusive, and martial arts books are the most. At the moment, these have become Cui Hao''s accumulation.


    Especially on the third, fourth and fifth floors of langyuan library, Cui Hao also obtained the essence of these martial arts through the light of wisdom and thoroughly understood them. There are many taboo skills and unique skills. Cui Hao coveted the unique skills of fighting cattle across the mountain, the unique skills of King Kong, the gloomy fist and so on, and even the God of Wrath who has not been fully understood by he Wushuang He has learned the unique skills of boxing!


    This is a miracle, because even a super genius has great difficulty in understanding these unique skills. However, it is people who take the initiative to learn, but Cui Hao is different. The heavenly heart of all things rotates, and all kinds of mysteries contained in the light of wisdom flow in the mind. Let nature take its course and realize them.


    Before that, Cui Hao understood several unique skills. At the moment, the water rose to a new height, and he understood at least 15 unique skills, including tiannu Shenquan, fighting cattle across the mountain and other top unique skills!


    Thousands of martial arts and flames, what a magnificent accumulation?


    Even if Cui Hao felt the changes in his body, he was shocked! A desire came from the heavenly heart of all things. It was eager to learn more knowledge, all kinds of knowledge, and continue to have mysterious and mysterious changes!


    At this time, Cui Hao thought secretly in his heart whether he should visit major libraries around the world. He believed that the large number of books stored in them could further transform the heavenly heart of all things and become more and more extraordinary?


    He had no time to think about these, because, with the operation of the heavenly heart of all things, the 10000 martial arts flames swayed, and suddenly, the illusory small tripod solidified a lot. Among them, the chaotic golden elixir, which suffered the burning, jumped more and more strongly, its light became more and more restrained and profound, and a noble atmosphere filled the air. Moreover, it vaguely emitted a breath, just like The feeling of ripeness.


    The first layer of chaos golden elixir is full!


    At this moment, Cui Hao was ecstatic. The power of 10000 martial arts and fire was really extraordinary. At once, the chaotic golden pill reached the point of perfection!


    "Great! Am I going to break through the first layer of chaos formula? It''s a great good thing!..." Cui Hao was very excited with ecstasy in his heart.


    He has been looking forward to this day for a long time. Cui Hao has seen the power of chaos formula. The second level is bound to improve his strength again. Moreover, once he breaks through, he can go to defeat all the world guardians of the first level cage, and then completely control the world and release Xiao Qi.


    Although Xiaoqi is not in danger there, Cui Hao still misses him.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Jumping, the smell of chaotic golden elixir becomes more and more noble, with a great taste, and the feeling of ripeness becomes stronger and stronger. It seems that the chaotic golden elixir will break and breed a new thing at the next moment! And such changes, the ten thousand heavenly beads in Cui Hao''s body are shaking, sending out a happy shock, which seems to be very gratifying. Moreover, their breath is similar in essence, but different. The chaotic golden elixir seems to be more profound and extraordinary!


    The vast universe is endless. The Milky way is just a small galaxy, and this moment!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Somehow, the whole boundless universe seemed to move a little. A terrible force full of great disaster, great destruction and ruthless killing was born. It came from a mysterious place. However, the essence was frightening and terrible!


    After this force appeared, it came to the Galactic region in an instant. Then, it suddenly converged and turned into a three foot three inch long, dark as ink, containing the energy of terrible breath. Suddenly, it disappeared!


    "Wow!..."


    In an instant, when Cui Hao''s chaotic golden elixir was about to degenerate, it was three feet, three inches and three inches long. It was as dark as ink and contained the energy of terrible breath. It was wound on it all at once, sending out a terrible force to prevent its transformation!


    Angry!


    As if he had his own spirit, the chaotic golden elixir was completely angry, violently vibrated and jumped, and in it, chaotic energy filled the air and collided with this dark energy again and again


    It was as if the two armies were at war. The two terrible and chaotic energies fought ferociously together!


    This kind of killing can be described as equal. However, the dark energy contains the smell of disaster and is a rootless source. Naturally, it gradually tends to weaken. However, although it is weakened, it can still persist for a long time.


    At this moment, Cui Hao had a thorough mind and knew a message in vain. In a month, the dark energy will be completely crushed. At that time, the chaos golden pill will degenerate and he will break through the first layer of chaos formula!


    However, the function of this dark energy is only to prevent the chaotic golden elixir from breaking through immediately. Terrorist forces will brew and gather. With the moment of their breakthrough, they will land together and kill!

 Chapter 959

    Scourge thunder robbery!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s heart suddenly jumped out of these four words. He must be incomparable. A month later, when he wanted to break through the first layer of chaos formula, he had been brewing a month''s scourge thunder robbery for himself, which must come with it. It was very terrible!


    The operation of heaven and earth has its own regulations. In fact, it is not exactly the same for all creatures. Otherwise, there will be no humble mole ants and super divine beasts loved by heaven and earth.


    Similarly, for the general strong, there will be no thunder robbery. Only some creatures who are extremely abnormal, whose strength breaks a certain limit and is not allowed by heaven and earth will have thunder robbery.


    As for the scourge thunder robbery, it is naturally the most terrible and cruel thunder robbery in heaven and earth. Cui Hao has experienced it once, so he knows how terrible it is!


    Although his heart is creepy. Just looking at this dark energy, he can guess the danger of this scourge thunder robbery, but Cui Hao can''t avoid it. Now, what he can do is to improve himself as much as possible and make adequate preparations for the scourge thunder robbery a month later.


    Cui Hao has a hunch that this thunder robbery will be unparalleled terror. If he has any negligence, he may be reduced to the fate of being killed and wiped out! Heaven''s scourge of thunder robbery is the most abnormal and cruel kind of thunder robbery. It aims at a kind of creatures that are not allowed by heaven and earth.


    "Hoo..."


    Cui Hao took a long breath and left it behind temporarily. Although the joy of breaking through chaos was suppressed because of the scourge of thunder robbery, Cui Hao was still very happy and had a great harvest!


    As for the scourge thunder robbery a month later, only soldiers can stop the water and cover the earth.


    Just then, the stone hanging from Cui Hao''s neck swung and shouted, "boss! Boss! Are you awake? This time you have gained a lot. I can feel that your breath is very extraordinary!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said with a smile, "it''s a great harvest, little stone. I''m right to come to langyuan library this time! Ha ha..."


    With such a laugh, Cui Hao''s expression changed in vain, and his eyes suddenly shot an opportunity to kill!


    Just now, he subconsciously thought that he had stayed in langyuan library for half a month this time, and he didn''t know if anything big had happened outside. Immediately, Cui Hao felt that his soul was intertwined with countless lines. Suddenly, some illusory causal lines related to him vibrated. Then, some pictures flashed in his mind, which were very vague, but it could also be seen vaguely. It seemed that Fu Shan was fighting with two figures!


    This is the magic of the heavenly heart of all things. When the idea turns, the heavenly heart is connected with the causal line of all things, you can perceive a lot of things. For example, if Cui Hao thinks about what Vivian is doing now, with the causal line between him and Vivian, he can vaguely see some vague pictures. This is just a manifestation that the heavenly heart of all things is not deep enough. With the continuous improvement, this ability will become more and more powerful!


    "No, Kunlun holy land may be in danger!" Cui Hao said in a deep voice.


    "It seems so. I feel a lot of strong breath, but it''s nothing. If you let me fight God stone, it''ll end in minutes!" he responded proudly.


    Cui Hao didn''t bother to listen to the show off of beating God stone, so he quickly left langyuan library.


    At the door of the library, an old man in black was very anxious. He looked up at the sky from time to time. At the entrance of langyuan library, he could vaguely see twisted and thick sword Qi bursting out. At the same time, there was a terrible sound of fighting, like thunder, passing between heaven and earth. Although the sword Qi is very strong, it is directly collapsed by the two figures again and again. It can''t kill the enemy at all!


    "Sure enough, it''s fighting!..."


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao''s heart was awe inspiring and his expression was immediately solemn!


    His pure Yang soul has soared at least twice. Now, it is almost comparable to the pure Yang soul at the level of supernatural powers. Naturally, it can be clearly felt that there are three levels of supernatural powers at high altitude, and they are fighting. One of them is still very familiar. It is brother Fu Shan''s and is absolutely weak. It seems that it is precarious!


    "Elder, who will invade the holy land of Kunlun?" Cui Hao asked the old man in black with a frown.


    Seeing Cui Hao, the old man said, "I don''t know. However, the old ancestors have sounded the Kunlun bell and opened the Liangyi Weichen sword array. However, the current situation is very bad and quite dangerous!......"


    "Ah!..."


    While they were talking, a scream came from Fu Shan! Then, with a loud noise and streamer, it quickly fell down. Looking at the location, it seems to be the location of the Kunlun temple!


    "No, brother Fu Shan is in trouble!"


    At this moment, Cui Hao had no time to think more. The red burning wing behind him suddenly incited, clattered, and rushed out in front like a streamer!


    At this moment, at the gate of the Kunlun temple, Lu Yan and other strong people from the Kunlun Holy Land gathered together to protect Fu Shan in the center, looking shocked and frightened! Fu Shan coughed up blood. There was a huge hole in his chest. He was completely pierced. His breath was weak and embarrassed. If it weren''t for the Kunlun tripod, with the strength of his early magic power, he couldn''t stop the practice of wanhuan king and fox king. Even with the assistance of Liangyi Weichen sword array, it wouldn''t be enough.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The Kunlun tripod is glowing, emitting a bright brilliance, and the thick historical atmosphere is filled with it. There is a creepy force winding around and wrapping the people in it. In front of the Kunlun tripod, there are two figures standing, not the magic king and the fox king. Which is it?


    With theout a hurry, King Wan Huan glanced at Fu Shan, who had fallen to ground, and said coldly, "it''s beyond your ability!..."


    Although they are both powerful at the level of magic, in the eyes of wanhuan king, Fu Shan''s existence is just a flower in the greenhouse. In addition to relying on the divine power of weapons, his own strength is too ordinary!


    With such ridicule, wanhuan King''s eyes were hot and locked the Kunlun tripod in an instant. There was a smile on his mouth, baby, he was about to get it!


    Similarly, the fox king also looked at the big tripod, and his beautiful eyes were colorful.


    Glancing at each other, the fox king said, "ten thousand magic king, remember our previous agreement!..."


    Hearing the speech, Wan Huan Wang nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I naturally remember!"


    "Start attacking!..."


    After the fox King drank, the two people''s bodies burst out a terrible breath at the same time. At the same time, a green soft whip suddenly appeared in the fox King''s hand, making a sad sound of void tearing, which easily tore the void out of void cracks. As for the magic king, the meteorite disk in his hand is shaking, brewing the breath and power of terror, which is about to erupt!


    "Ancestors, who are these two people? What should I do?" Lu Yan asked with fear.


    Lu Yan''s words are the voice of a group of Kunlun Holy Land elders. They all turn their eyes to Fu Shan. His face was pale, with a touch of bitterness and depression. Fu Shan said, "the Great Buddha Grottoes in Sichuan in China have collapsed. These two are the two remaining evils of 100 nationalities sealed in those years! They both have the strength of the peak of divine power. Hateful! Now I have done my best in Kunlun holy land, and I can''t turn around the crisis!"


    Two supernatural powers! A hundred remaining evils


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, shocked and shocked!


    The strong ones at the level of supernatural powers are rare in the whole earth. They can count with one hand. In front of them, there are two peaks of supernatural powers. Moreover, they are still the remaining evils of hundreds of families and the mortal enemy of mankind!


    It''s over! The holy land of Kunlun is going to be destroyed!


    Hearing Fu Shan''s words, even Lu Yan looked desperate. The gap between the two sides was too big. Even the old ancestors were badly hurt. The holy land of Kunlun had no ability to resist.

 Chapter 960

    The whole Kunlun Holy Land suffered heavy casualties. Most of them were the elders and disciples who presided over the Liangyi Weichen sword array. They were shocked and desperate. Such a powerful sword array was defeated. What strength is the enemy? Moreover, many of them heard Fu Shan''s scream in the air. Obviously, they were also defeated by their opponents!


    finished! The holy land of Kunlun is about to be destroyed! This is the voice of almost all members of the Kunlun holy land. In this regard, most people are filled with righteous indignation and blood boiling. They are ready to fight until the last second. Of course, many people begin to think about how to escape the disaster


    In short, the Kunlun holy land was very chaotic at this time, but outside the Kunlun temple, the situation was even more serious. Lu Yan and other strong people protected Fu Shan, one by one, terrified and creepy!


    So powerful!


    They witnessed the power of the wanhuan king and the fox king in front. Their gestures seemed to contain boundless power and arrogance. They constantly attacked the Kunlun Ding, making its thin brilliance gradually scarce and shaky. It is the Kunlun tripod that tries its best to protect the people and resist their attack. If the defense of the Kunlun tripod is defeated, everyone will die! Even if they are stupid, everyone can see clearly that these two people are definitely strong at the level of divine power. Moreover, their realm and strength are even higher than the old ancestor Fu Shan. How can they resist such enemies?


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    It was another joint attack. The Kunlun tripod kept moaning and the glory became more and more dim. At this time, the wanhuan king and the fox King were ecstatic. Finally, they were going to defeat this layer of protection! At that time, the Kunlun tripod will also be weak and can''t resist their capture! At this moment, they all frowned, because they both clearly felt a pure and powerful pure Yang soul breath, approaching quickly!


    With a cold smile, the magic king said contemptuously, "the breath of pure Yang soul seems to be weaker than that of ordinary gods in the early stage. It seems that it is a waste who takes a shortcut to enter the magic power. It''s not a worry!


    Hearing the speech, the fox King chuckled and said, "ten thousand magic king, in your eyes, almost 99% of the magical level is waste. However, in such a place with thin aura and mysterious rules, you can step into the magical level. Absolutely a genius! Moreover, I can feel that it is a very young and masculine soul. If it is handsome, I would not mind taking him and drawing the essence of Yuanyang. "


    They said this, but they didn''t stop for a moment. At the same time, they were absorbed. The Kunlun Ding couldn''t carry it right away. They had to be ready to rob it at all times!


    At the same time, in the high altitude, Cui Hao came anxiously. He also clearly felt the two terrible pure Yang soul breath. It was absolutely terrible and should not be underestimated!


    Come on! Come on! Come on


    ChiYan''s wings stirred up rapidly and swept up a series of small hurricanes. Cui Hao''s figure seemed to move in a blink, and several flashes had rushed out of a very long distance. When Cui Hao arrived at the high altitude near the Kunlun temple, Da Shenshi shouted, "boss, boss, I can lock their breath. Throw me out quickly. Today, I''m going to kill uncle Shenshi! With me, boss, you can rest assured! Kill, burn and rob all! They must have good things on them! Roar, roar..."


    Beating God stone shouted, like a bandit, Cui Hao was speechless, so he grabbed the fist sized beating God stone, and his physical strength exploded, roared, and smashed it out at once!


    "Whew!..."


    Suddenly, Dazhen Petrochemical made a flash of streamer, easily tore the void, and fell down with a sharp and incomparable sound of breaking the air!


    In this process, the whole body of Da Shen stone bloomed a light golden glow. At the same time, there was a strange and incomparable fluctuation, which immediately locked the magic king and fox king below! This kind of lock is very clever. It''s almost traceless. Not to mention them, they are the lower God, the middle God and the upper God with divine personality. It''s very difficult to get rid of this lock. This is one of the talents of striking the pulse of God stone.


    "Huh? Shit! What?"


    Almost at the moment of being locked, the king of magic and the king of fox were cold in their hearts. Instinctively, they wanted to get rid of this strange and creepy lock!


    However, there is nothing to do, and he is still locked. It seems that he may face terrorist attacks all the time! So, they hurried subconsciously to use their means for defense.


    At the last moment, they were still arrogant and domineering. They were about to break the defense of the Kunlun tripod. At the moment, they were creepy and nervous.


    "Stab!..."


    At the next moment, a sharp air breaking sound sounded, like a blink. A pale golden glow was almost to the extreme, attacking with a strange, erratic and treacherous arc. The target, the magic king!


    "No, what the hell is this?"


    Shocked, the king of magic felt a strong and incomparable death crisis. It seemed that as long as he was hit by it, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die! This is absolutely a frightening thing. The magic king has a feeling of facing the attack of a lower God. In his busy schedule, it is impossible to avoid. He has been firmly locked and can only resist it!


    "Meteorite disk, star burning!"


    In his busy schedule, the magic King burst out a drink, and the meat hurt incomparably. With his burst of drink, the faint blue meteorite disk suddenly shook. Among them, all the infinite bright stars like stars shook, and then burned. Suddenly, a bright white flame was wrapped around the whole meteorite disk, containing a terrible sharp murderous spirit, which was very terrible!


    This is the essence of the inferior artifact. If you want to recover, you have to consume a lot of treasures. Wan Wan Wang naturally has a lot of pain. Unfortunately, he has no way to save his life.


    "Hua la..."


    The meteorite disk is surrounded by a bright white flame, and the surrounding void suddenly collapses everywhere, and it emits this destructive flame, which directly impacts the pale golden glow and wants to stop it.


    All this, but in an instant.


    The next moment, the magic king was shocked, because he finally managed to see what the pale golden glow was. Unexpectedly, it is a light golden stone that gives people an immortal feeling. On its surface, there are a pair of dripping and rotating golden eyes. At the moment, its body has soared several times in vain and turned into the size of a washbasin. The big mouth as dark as a black hole suddenly opens, and then... With a snort, it swallowed the meteor disk into its belly!


    "This... What the hell is this? Unexpectedly... Swallowed my inferior artifact, meteorite disk?"


    At this moment, the magic king was stunned and felt very messy. What ghost is this? The meteorite disk is a inferior artifact. In this way, it was swallowed? But the meteorite disk is shrouded in the great extinction flame. Did you not melt this stone?


    "Hahaha... I''ve made a lot of money. I just came here and got a inferior artifact. It tastes good and I''m lucky! Ah ah... What flame is it? It''s so hot!"


    It rolled violently, and the God stone was shouting.


    "Damn it, meteor disk, burst its stomach for me!"


    Seeing this situation, the magic king was angry. He turned his mind and pinched out his fingerprints with his hand to control the meteorite disk. However, he was surprised at such a manipulation, because he found that his manipulation of the meteorite disk had suddenly weakened at least ten times, and the weakening speed was increasing! It seems that his meteorite disk is melting rapidly after being swallowed by this stone!


    Such a discovery shocked the magic king. The inferior artifact, that''s the inferior artifact. It''s extremely hard. The inferior God needs to be bred with the divine power born in his own divine lattice for at least 100000 years to succeed. Unexpectedly, it was swallowed up and digested?


    The magic king is a little confused. He thinks he has stayed in the immortal world and has some knowledge. However, he has never heard of such a abnormal existence. Is it too rebellious?

 Chapter 961

    The meteorite disk, which is the weapon that the magic King relies on most, is urged by him anxiously with all his strength, but the control power is getting weaker and weaker. A moment later, he lost his sense completely! This situation shocked the magic king!


    "Er... So strong! It tastes good, but it''s too hot!"


    At the moment, the stone was suspended in the void. Such shameless words immediately made the king of magic angry. He didn''t know how much he had paid for this inferior artifact. After years of hard accumulation, he got it. Unexpectedly, it became a good meal for this stone?


    "Kill!..."


    Under the anger, the magic King roared and roared, and his whole body suddenly burst out a terrible breath. Suddenly, his fist came like a holy mountain, containing a boundless, vigorous and heavy charm, and rolled down hard!


    "Dang!..."


    Suddenly, the king of magic hit the body of the God stone with a solid fist, and sent out a terrible sound wave shock. The God stone suddenly flew back. At the same time, he shouted, "Oh! How dizzy! Damn you, you sneaked on me while your master of the God stone suppressed the emptiness of the plate. Damn it!"


    "Whew!..."


    Although he said so, it was very cruel, suddenly burst out a terrible breath, locked the king of magic and the king of fox again, and seemed to be ready to sneak attack at any time! Although its breath seems to be weaker than that just now, they dare not have the slightest slack because of the same ferocious mess!


    Show your teeth. At the moment, the magic King almost cries out in pain. He is still a special physique. His body is like water flow and fog. Kerao is still in pain. You can imagine how hard it is to hit the God stone. He has the feeling that his flesh and blood fist hit the refined steel at once!


    "Hit a hard stubble!"


    With this punch, the magic king knew that it was bad. Although the stone was a bastard, it was absolutely terrible!


    "Fox king, soul attack! This stone is too strange to be afraid of physical attack!..." the face was embarrassed, and the king of magic sent out a soul voice.


    Hearing this, the fox king didn''t act immediately, but shot his eyes to the front. At the moment, a streamer appeared as fast as electricity. It was a young man with a pair of fiery red wings behind him.


    This young man is extraordinary. His whole body exudes soft luster. There is an epic breath of wisdom. It is as if every inch of his skin has all kinds of wisdom, which is summarized in one, making people feel the depth of civilization and the far-reaching wisdom.


    The youth is no one else. It is Cui Hao who came quickly after throwing the stone.


    "Hmm? The guy who beat the divine stone really has some skills, which can frighten the two terrorist beings and make them throw rats away? It seems that this guy has some skills in addition to boasting." thinking so in his heart, Cui Hao smiled.


    Cui Hao''s speed is not as fast as that of hitting the God stone. Therefore, I don''t know how cruel it is to hit the God stone just now!


    Stunned, looking at this scene, all the people under the protection of Kunlun Ding, including the old ancestor Fu Shan, were stunned. What is the origin of this stone and why it is so cruel?


    Seeing Cui Hao coming, Fu Shan hurriedly shouted, "come on! Disciple, run away quickly. These two people are experts at the level of magic power. You are far from the enemy!"


    Cui Hao hasn''t answered yet, but the divine stone suspended in the void stabbed, "boss, don''t listen to the old man. The scene is under my control. These two wastes are scared to pee their pants."


    The king of magic is so angry. This stone is too immoral. There is no door keeper in his mouth. It''s shameless! Even the fox king is angry. Although the stone looks cruel, it can''t bear to humiliate her like this!


    Eye waves flow, and the fox Mei Dynasty preaches the soul of the magic king "The magic king, although this young man contains a kind of terrible power in his body, his realm should not reach the level of magic power. You can catch him instantly with your ever-changing talent and powerful killer mace. In this way, you can make this stone a contraindication! Before that, I can use the magic world and try my best to confuse this stone! If one The cutting is smooth, and the big tripod belongs to you. However, how about you help my town hold this stone? Of course, if I fail, we won''t talk about anything. We''re just afraid we need to escape. "


    "OK! As you wish!......" hesitated, and the magic King responded.


    Whether it''s the magic king or the fox king, they are all taking risks, because they don''t know whether they are afraid of soul attack. According to the truth, since its body is strong and hard, the soul should be relatively weak. This is also the characteristic of the existence of all living creatures. Strong metamorphosis in some aspects will have corresponding shortcomings. Of course, this situation is not absolute , two people take a risk.


    In fact, the communication between the two people was just a moment. A moment after Cui Hao came to the scene, wanhuan king and fox king looked at each other, and then


    "Magic world, come!"


    Suddenly, the jade hand of the fox king suddenly raised and held in the void. A kind of upside down, dizzy wave suddenly filled out!


    This fluctuation is very similar to the mirage King Cui Hao met in the Bermuda Triangle, but it is much stronger than it. Although the mirage king also claims to be the king, he is only the realm of King Kong, and the fox king in front of him is the peak of a magical realm! Although, because it does not belong to the world, it has always been suppressed, but at least it can break out half of its power.


    "Wow!..."


    All this was too fast. In an instant, invisible and strange waves suddenly rippled, all condensed in one point and wrapped around the God stone! At the same time, a strange and terrible wave and power burst out!


    In fact, the reason why the fox king is willing to take such a risk and boldly fight against the divine stone is that he also takes a fancy to the powerful abnormal talent ability of the divine stone. As long as they can accept it, they cooperate with each other and immediately make up for their defects, their strength will increase exponentially! The fox king is good at soul fantasy attacks, and the God stone is powerful and indestructible. It''s a perfect match.


    "Buzzing..."


    At that moment, the magic stone suddenly shook. At the same time, a greedy cry "delicious, a lot of delicious! Want to eat! I want to eat! Have a good time! Ha ha..."


    The stone is floating and sinking. It seems to fall into some kind of illusion. It keeps shouting and is greedy.


    "It worked! It''s now!..."


    Seeing that the fox King succeeded, the dreamland successfully trapped the God stone, the king of magic was surprised and envied. At the same time, he shot without hesitation. His body twinkled, and he rushed towards Cui Hao to kill him!


    "No! Hit the divine stone?"


    Such a scene made Cui Hao creepy, but the sound of beating God stone was transmitted in his mind at the same time "Boss, this stupid woman, I hit uncle Shenshi, but she tried to trap me with fantasy? Hum, I was born with fantasy attacks. I''m almost immune to fantasy. I don''t even think it''s a cover up! I deliberately lied to her. Boss, you should fight with this ugly guy and test whether your strength has improved. Don''t worry, I''ve been helping you all the time Press the array, and you will do it at the critical moment! "


    "Great, little stone, with your guarantee, I''m relieved! Don''t say it, I''ll try my best to meet the enemy!"


    Originally, Cui Hao was in a panic. The words of beating God stone echoed in his mind, and he was completely determined.


    In his eyes, he was full of war. Without hesitation, Cui Hao Ran the chaotic golden elixir in his body. Its waves jumped up, spit out chaotic energy, wrapped around his hands, and pinched into a fist shape at the same time.


    "Die!..."


    There was a loud noise like thunder, and the whole man of the magic king came with unparalleled anger. His palms opened like sharp claws and vibrated slightly, as if they stirred the void. Suddenly, the void around Cui Hao was solidified in an instant, and the incarceration force was incomparable. However, those sharp claws seemed to penetrate all things and tear them down!

 Chapter 962

    Even if the biggest relying on the meteorite disk is lost, the power of the supernatural power peak can only be suppressed by half. The power shown by the magic king is also unparalleled and terrible. In the moment of grasping and photographing with his two claws, his fingers bounce, which makes the void around Cui Hao solidify with mysterious mysteries, and it is like a small insect solidified in amber. He can''t move!


    "Hum!... you don''t know how to live or die, die!..."


    He sneered in his heart. The magic King''s claws were fierce and unparalleled, and he had the divine power to penetrate all things. However, his heart was thinking. He tore Cui Hao''s arms at once. However, he saved his life for the time being. In this way, he also had an extra hostage, just in case. As for the Kunlun Ding, the jade sword was a must for him!


    In particular, the Kunlun tripod is extremely important for the wanhuan king who has lost the meteorite disk at the moment!


    "Pooh!..."


    In an instant, the double claws of the magic King were like those of the ghost. They appeared and disappeared. They had already approached Cui Hao. The next moment, they could directly tear Cui Hao''s arms!


    "Good means!..."


    In the face of all this, Cui Hao exclaimed. His fists shook, and the chaotic energy around them suddenly raged. In an instant, with his body as the center and within a radius of five meters, pieces of emptiness suddenly collapsed, and the power of imprisonment collapsed!


    Chaotic energy is no small matter. This kind of imprisonment can''t really trap it!


    Subconsciously completed this action, the magic King''s two claws are already ethereal and dreamy. They are captured by ghosts. There are claw prints everywhere in the sky and earth. It is really overwhelming and rolling.


    If you are an ordinary expert, even if you are a strong man with half a step magical power, you will be shocked and lose your color in the face of this blow. You don''t know what to do. However, in the face of such a blow, Cui Hao was extraordinarily calm, even excited.


    There was a fanatical light in his eyes. At this moment, Cui Hao suddenly hit his right fist, which was very clumsy, just like an urchin learning to walk, while his left fist was also hit, just like a rising star, blooming a light of wisdom, as if it condensed thousands of wisdom.


    In langyuan library, Cui Hao''s heavenly heart of all things is condensed. At the moment when the wisdom canopy wraps the soul of Chunyang, in fact, Cui Hao''s wisdom fist has been condensed. At the moment, he shows his wisdom fist without any astringent feeling. It''s very easy and powerful!


    "Boom! Boom!..."


    Two huge roars came out. Cui Hao''s stupid fist and Hui fist jointly attacked for the first time. They complement each other and form a strange blessing. They immediately collided with the two claws of the magic king!


    "Puff, puff..."


    In an instant, with the void in which they were located as the center, a large void suddenly collapsed, and one of the forces of space destruction rolled like paste. The body of the magic king suddenly flew back several steps, distorted and wriggled, and on its surface, small chaotic energy, like the decay of the tarsal bone, was still eroding his unreal changing body.


    Of course, Cui Hao is definitely uncomfortable. There are many small cracks in his body, and he has an impulse to collapse. At the same time, he feels that there is a strong vitality in his flesh and blood, which is completely destroyed!


    The other party''s claw is terrible! Although it was just a blow, Cui Hao merged a lot of the flesh of the immortal essence. His heart is very heavy. The enemy is far stronger than he expected!


    "Ah ah!... what kind of energy are you? It''s impossible. How can a small character have such essential energy? Ah ah..."


    Yelling, the magic king was constantly wriggling. At the same time, his body also gushed out energy, intertwined with the small chaotic energy, and quickly disappeared. However, it also made the chaotic energy disappear a little.


    "Good chance!..."


    Although he was seriously injured, Cui Hao would not miss such a rare opportunity. There was an excited light in his eyes. It was a rare opportunity to fight with the powerful at the level of supernatural power!


    "Kill!..."


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao roared and killed again. His body was like an electric shock. He was still hit with two fists, one stupid fist and one Hui fist. At the same time, Cui Hao also urged a wave of chaotic energy into the earth emperor book. Suddenly, it buzzed out, suspended on Cui Hao''s head, and scattered a kind of earthy yellow light, like a cover, firmly wrapped it in it.


    "Empty spike, kill!..."


    It seemed that he was annoyed by the blow just now. The magic King roared. His dignified hands moved like sword fingers, lotus flowers and divine dragons. In an instant, they turned into a strange posture like a bayonet in front of his chest.


    Immediately, the body of the magic King twisted and seemed to consume a lot. This bayonet like gesture suddenly shook violently.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!..."


    In an instant, in front of Cui Hao, thick and ferocious imaginary spears appeared out of thin air, pounded hard towards the front, and then pierced out ferociously!


    Although these illusory ferocious spears seem invisible, in fact, they are absolutely terrible. They contain a breath of great killing. A flicker, there is no dead angle at 360 degrees, and they go towards Cui Hao!


    "So fast! This move is so fierce! The means of the powerful can be called divine power. It''s amazing!"


    Seeing such a blow, Cui Hao was awe inspiring. He subconsciously tried his best to urge the emperor''s book. At the same time, his whole body flickered and avoided the encirclement of these illusory spears as much as possible!


    However, the blow was really too fast. Cui Hao couldn''t avoid it. In an instant, a series of clang voices continued. The light curtain cover formed by the emperor''s book was violently distorted and clang, which was almost penetrated.


    But fortunately, it was not pierced in the end.


    "How dangerous! The defense of the emperor''s book is really strong, but the speed of consuming chaotic energy is not slow!" Cui Hao thought with a long breath.


    After resisting this series of illusory and ferocious spear attacks, Cui Hao naturally won''t miss such a rare opportunity. He suddenly smashed his two fists, stupid fist and Hui fist, which are completely different, but they are absolutely vast. It seems that the fist technique containing the essence of thousands of martial arts is suddenly smashed!


    "Boom! Boom!..."


    The two fists were smashed out. In a hurry, the magic king was a little caught off guard. However, he still made a powerful counterattack. His two claws tore out again and collided with Cui Hao''s fist!


    This time, Cui Hao didn''t retreat, but the queen of magic retreated two steps. He was incredible. Because Cui Hao''s two fists just now have a taste of complementing each other. Their power is better than that just now, and they are caught off guard. As one fades and the other grows, Cui Hao has some advantages.


    His body twisted and wriggled. The magic King savored the scene and shouted, "what kind of boxing is this? Although the mysterious level is not very high, the accumulation is too thick? How is this possible? There are water system, fire system, wind system, thunder system, light system, dark system, destruction system and life system. It''s all inclusive. How is this possible?"


    At the moment, it was very embarrassed, because Cui Hao''s chaotic energy attached to him again and was corroding his body. Cui haogang''s fist also hurt some of his origins and made him very painful.


    At this moment, Cui Hao was also shocked. Stupid fist and Hui fist were played at the same time. He also felt a complementary superposition, and that strange and wonderful fluctuation. It was really wonderful!


    "This feeling... Is really wonderful... Stupid fist, smart fist... The feeling of blending..."


    With excitement, Cui Hao felt as if he had caught something, but when he thought about it carefully, he felt as if he had not caught anything.


    In short, this feeling is quite uncomfortable.

 Chapter 964

    In fact, when creating Huiquan, Cui Hao knew his next step and integrated stupid fist and Huiquan! Two completely opposite but seemingly complementary boxing meanings contain profound and vast boxing meanings. How can they be perfectly intertwined and integrated, and how can they collide to produce what amazing boxing techniques? At that time, was the integrated boxing really the original mother boxing?


    Primitive, the source of everything, origin, mother boxing, all boxing methods, the mother of boxing meaning, thousands of boxing methods, can''t be around it!


    Of course, it''s too difficult to achieve this step. It''s bound to experience unimaginable difficulties. Moreover, the road of integration is doomed not to be smooth, which Cui Hao had expected. Now, although he encountered a difficult problem in his first attempt, Cui Hao was also very happy, because this at least proved that his guess was very feasible!


    "Hahaha... You are also a powerful person. Haven''t you seen my boxing? I''ll show you enough today!"


    Eating marrow and knowing the taste, they already know that fighting with the magic king is very good for their wisdom fist and stupid fist. They will burst out more powerful power only under strong threat and pressure. Therefore, Cui Hao did not hesitate to flash, brush and pull, and killed the king again. His fist was shocked, and there was a huge fist intended to brew. One fist was clumsy, and the other fist was smart!


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    Soon, the two sides fought together, each using powerful means, and their every move broke out into towering prestige. Cui Hao urges the chaos golden elixir. The chaotic energy he spits is wrapped around his hands, raging violently, and the magic king does not show weakness. As the existence of the peak of supernatural powers, he continues to fight back. The supernatural powers of the void are mysterious. Coupled with his ever-changing nature, it is also very strange and extraordinary.


    If there were no emperor''s books, Cui Hao would have met with at least a dozen times of danger. He could not be easily pushed by the top power of the gods. He is now only a large number of undead elite who are incarnable. As for stupid fist and Hui fist, although the prototype is magnificent and vast, it is only a prototype after all, and it is far from turning into a magical power.


    What is supernatural power? God is so divine that he can reach all directions. Therefore, the word "divine power" is such a sentence. With the ability of being divine, he can communicate between heaven and earth and break out the power against the sky. This is divine power!


    It was extremely shocking. Under such an attack, the magic King couldn''t believe it. Is this a mole ant that hasn''t even reached half a step of magic power? Why is it so powerful that it can compete with itself?


    The magic king was shocked, not to mention others. Fu Shan and others had already been stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes! Cui Hao, are you fighting with a powerful person at the level of supernatural power? Just now, that man defeated the old ancestor Fu Shan! Although they can see that Cui Hao relies on the defense of the emperor''s book, it''s amazing enough, because each blow of Cui Hao is enough to hurt the magic king!


    "Dreamland world, increase! Surrender, surrender, surrender..."


    When Cui Hao and the magic King started the fight of sacrificing life and death, the fox king didn''t stop for a moment. She had been trying her best to urge the fantasy. She wanted to use the power of the fantasy to hit the divine stone, and then successfully subdue it. As long as she completed this step, she would gain a lot more than obtaining the Kunlun tripod! She was deeply aware of the power of striking God stone.


    "Buzzing..."


    The stone trembled more and more violently. It seemed that it was going to be unable to hold on, and the fox king was naturally ecstatic. She didn''t know that all this was just an illusion. In a mysterious and mysterious way, she had locked the magic king and the fox king again. After weighing the pros and cons, it was decided to kill the fox King first, because it felt a very delicious smell on it. It seemed to be a precious ore in the immortal world!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    The fight continues. Cui Hao and the magic king are in the void. They killed miserably. Cui Hao has been protected by the emperor''s book. However, the chaotic energy consumption in such a fight is quite intense. Only half of the chaotic energy he can exert is left!


    Because of the existence of the hidden helper of beating God stone, Cui Hao didn''t panic, but fought more and more excitedly.


    Now, with one fist, Cui Hao''s wisdom fist is more and more extraordinary, with infinite wisdom. Each fist seems to contain a majestic civilized world, towering and boundless, really all inclusive.


    He originally wrapped the soul of Chunyang with a canopy of wisdom, and his wisdom is unparalleled. At the moment, he used Huiquan to complement each other, so that his understanding of Huiquan is rising all the time, and he is about to reach a peak consistent with Benquan.


    Fighting is always the best way to improve your strength, and the effect of this life and death battle is particularly obvious!


    Originally, the magic king was very confident. He was just a little guy. He could be killed with three fists and two feet, but he didn''t expect to be so difficult! Moreover, he can become the peak of divine power, and his vision is naturally extraordinary. He has seen the extraordinary of Cui Hao''s stupid fist and Hui fist!


    Such a fist contains all the mysterious powers of the nine departments. That''s great. Is it possible that this person will set foot in the magical powers in the future and prepare to divide the nine parts and practice the mysterious powers of the nine departments respectively? If so, this person is really terrible!


    For the first time, the magic king was afraid of this battle.


    The two sides fight and fight. The most important thing is to meet each other on a narrow road. The brave wins. Cui Hao''s boxing is mysterious and thick. The king of magic is so timid that his arrogance suddenly soars again!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Cui Hao''s fists are waving. Stupid fist and Hui fist are intertwined. The feeling of complementarity is stronger. This time, under the protection of the emperor''s book, he has an absolute advantage.


    "Roar! Damn! Damn!..."


    The magic King roared loudly and tried his best to fight back. He felt humiliated. He was a powerful man at the top of his magic power. How could he fight with such a small and humble existence? It was really ridiculous!


    However, although he roared loudly, Cui Hao became braver and braver. Every time he punched, his stupid fist and Hui fist had a taste of interweaving with each other, which made their explosive power more powerful. In addition, with the strong defense of the emperor''s book, Cui Hao was in a ferocious mess, rushed and looked down at him.


    At a certain moment, Cui Hao smashed his fists again, which hurt the king of magic. At this time, the king of fox was also spitting out pink blood and moving his hands, ready to increase the fantasy again. Then, he took the stone at one fell swoop.


    "Boss, I''m going to do it!"


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s mind suddenly exploded. It was the sound of beating God stone. With this sound, the beating God stone, which was just teetering and seemed to be completely confused, suddenly shook and roared, and its body soared, breaking out a terrible breath, a ferocious mess, and suddenly passed through the fox King cave!


    Hit the God stone and hit the peak!


    "Pooh!..."


    Come on! Come on! Come on


    All this was really too fast, almost like a residual light, and the fox King screamed, and his body burst into flesh and bones!


    One move! The fox king was caught off guard and was hit by the God stone. With one move, he was killed on the spot!


    It''s extraordinary to hit the God stone. Even if she was hit by other weapons, even by the Kunlun tripod and killed by Liangyi Weichen sword, the strength of the peak of the fox King''s divine power will definitely not die like this. Unfortunately, what she met was the God stone, an extreme pervert. Once she grew up, even the superior God, the great circle superior God, and even the main god can kill!


    In his surprise, he killed the fox king. This was the plan to hit the God stone. At the moment when the God stone rushed through the fox King''s body, it suddenly killed the king of magic again!

 Chapter 965

    This scene was so abrupt that the king of magic was surprised. He didn''t expect that the man playing God stone was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. He not only successfully confused the two people, but also chose a clever opportunity to break out and kill the fox king in one fell swoop. At the moment, it turned its spearhead and aimed at itself in an instant!


    At this moment, the magic king had a creepy feeling, as if he had been stared at by a peerless beast. It was terrible!


    The king of magic has seen the horror of striking the divine stone. At this moment, without the protection of the meteorite disk, he naturally has no courage to resist. So, without hesitation, he roared and clattered, but his body suddenly shook and quickly illusory, as if a touch of elegant clouds and smoke.


    "Want to escape? It''s too late, I smash!..."


    In this regard, the God stone roared and screamed. It suddenly twinkled. Then, the body hit the empty area like clouds and smoke. Suddenly, a terrible force penetrated and erupted, tyranny and terror!


    "Ah! It''s impossible. I''ve been emptied. How can you attack me?" the magic King screamed, incredible.


    His illusory form suddenly collapsed, but soon healed again under a strange force. At this time, his form became more and more illusory, like a vague shadow.


    "Shua!..."


    Suddenly a wriggle, the body suddenly disappeared, at the same time, there was a voice of resentment echoing between heaven and earth.


    "Today''s shame will be returned one by one in the future! Wait, it won''t be long!..."


    The voice is still echoing, and the body of the magic king has long disappeared without a trace, I don''t know where it has gone. His own talent is good at emptiness, and this means of emptiness seems to be very clever.


    Such a change surprised everyone. The magic King escaped. This is definitely a big trouble! However, although they know this, they are helpless. Even Cui Hao, who is present, has no ability to leave the illusory king.


    "It''s a pity that we''re one step away! That guy also has a baby......" Da Shenshi shouted, very dissatisfied.


    Hearing this, the people were speechless. This stone is too good, just like a local ruffian. However, it is really powerful. The fox king and the magic king are almost beaten away by it. It''s not simple.


    Cui Hao was relieved when he put away the emperor''s book on his head. Although it was dangerous, he finally defeated the strong enemy. Similarly, Fu Shan and others were relieved one by one. Unexpectedly, the crisis of Kunlun holy land was disintegrated by a stone. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, who could believe it?


    At this time, the people were stunned at the fast flicker of the God stone and flew directly towards a broken arm. At the same time, they shouted, "this is mine! This is the thing of the LORD God stone. Who dares to move, I''ll kill him!"


    This arm, of course, is a jade arm of the fox king. On its jade like index finger, it impressively wears a red gorgeous ring, flashing brilliance, which seems very extraordinary.


    I have just seen the "ferocity" of beating God stone. Naturally, no one dares to go to the tiger''s mouth to grab food at this time. Moreover, up to now, people don''t know what the origin of this bastard stone is. According to the truth, its terrible strength is definitely an "expert". However, this guy has no attitude of an expert at all. He is very rogue. Moreover, he claims to fight uncle Shenshi, as if he is exclusive in heaven and earth.


    "Whew!..."


    Like a flash of lightning, the Dazhen stone bloomed and photographed the jade arm. Then it appeared in front of the Kunlun tripod. Its golden eyes rolled and emitted a greedy light.


    "Wow! There is such a good baby here, Dading, which matches my master''s temperament very well! I said, old man, give me this Dading, but I saved all of you!" the big mouth like a black hole opened and closed, and the divine stone opened and closed so.


    Hearing this, Fu Shan''s face changed. Kunlun tripod, you can''t lose! The stone in front of him was very ferocious. He didn''t know the relationship between hitting God stone and Cui Hao. Rashly, he didn''t dare to answer and looked at Cui Hao.


    At this time, Cui Hao landed near, heard the speech, knocked on the divine stone, and said angrily, "little stone, will your crazy cancer spread again if you don''t teach you a lesson? Be honest with me. I''m ashamed to say you''re my little brother! And this in front of you is my master! You want to call an elder, understand?"


    Naturally, Da Shenshi didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of Cui Hao. He smiled and reluctantly gave up his plan to seize the Kunlun Ding and turned to flattery "Boss, what you said, I''ve always been honest! Since the old man is your master, I''ll respect him, okay? However, I haven''t changed my shape and can''t refine this space ring. Boss, you can recognize the LORD with your blood. That woman was killed by me. It''s an ownerless thing. This is my booty. Boss, you can''t compete with me! And , there should be a nice stone in it! "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded without nonsense. He directly recognized the LORD by dripping blood. Soon, the space ring was automatically set on his fingers. At the same time, the existing space and the storage in it were vivid.


    This space ring, frankly speaking, is somewhat similar to the door of truth. However, it can not store the existence of life. Moreover, the area is far less than the gate of truth, only three square meters.


    These three square meters are packed with all kinds of strange things. Even, there are many hot and hot service in people''s hearts. This fox king is obviously not a decent woman!


    According to the instructions of striking the divine stone, Cui Hao roughly sorted out the things inside. Suddenly, a stone attracted his attention.


    This is a gray stone, as if covered with dust, but its surface has a feeling of ancient simplicity, as if it were the most strange brand of heaven and earth. Moreover, anyone can feel that the interior of the stone contains a noble and fresh breath, some similar to the power of life, but it doesn''t seem to be very strange.


    With the door of truth, Cui Hao urged the space ring to go very smoothly. As soon as he turned his mind, this gray stone appeared in the palm of his hand. He said in an inquiring language, "small stone, is it the precious stone you said? There is not much ore stored in the space ring, and this one seems to be the most special and extraordinary."


    "Wow! The ancient stone of destiny! It''s it! It''s making a lot of money, making a lot of money!..."


    He shouted excitedly. Hitting the God stone was like seeing some peerless baby. Suddenly, he rushed to the past. At the same time, his big mouth like a black hole suddenly opened, snorted and swallowed it into his stomach.


    After finishing all this, Da Shenshi shouted comfortably. At the same time, its body sent out a faint fragrance. This fragrance is very strange and seems to nourish the soul.


    "Clatter, clatter..."


    Soon, Dazhen stone shot out a bright and incomparable brilliance, swirling around the whole body, and it made a lazy voice, "how sleepy! Boss, the power of destiny ancient stone is too strong. Its integration will certainly make me have a big improvement, and before that, I also need to sleep. Well, about ten days, I will wake up again..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised. He felt that he had lost his important dependence all at once. Nodding, Cui Hao replied, "little stone, can you sleep peacefully? What can I do for you?"


    His remark was purely polite.


    However, Da Shenshi obviously took this sentence seriously and said excitedly, "boss, you are so kind. I admire you! I will wake up in about ten days and improve my strength. However, after digesting for so long, I will be hungry. Can you help me find some delicious stones?"


    "All right..." Cui Hao responded in silence.


    In this way, soon the stone turned into a pendant and hung around Cui Hao''s neck. He fell into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 966

    Staring at this scene, Fu Shan and others felt like a dream. When Cui Hao spoke, they realized that everything just was true. Kunlun holy land was saved by a stone. And this stone, it seems, is Cui Hao''s little brother?


    It''s Cui Hao''s secret to hit the God stone. He solemnly asks everyone to keep it secret. It can be said that playing God stone is so cruel that it is a killer mace for the earth to meet all kinds of residual evils in the future. Naturally, everyone knows it. Therefore, they swear one by one that they will never reveal the slightest. Seeing this, Cui Hao was relieved.


    The paper can''t stop the fire, not to mention that the magic King fled, and the existence of the God stone will inevitably leak. However, the later it is exposed, the better.


    When the crisis in the holy land of Kunlun was lifted, Fu Shan ordered Lu Yan to take charge of the subsequent rescue, treat the elders and disciples, and strictly defend himself. However, he was very dignified, grabbed Cui Hao and rose to the sky, and soon disappeared.


    In the valley where Fu Shan lived in seclusion, it was very quiet. At the moment, in front of a wild flower cluster, the two stood.


    With great solemnity, Fu Shan bowed to Cui Hao in vain and said with gratitude, "Cui Hao, thank you for this time! If you didn''t do it in time, Kunlun holy land would be destroyed today! If so, I, Fu Shan, have no face to face the predecessors and sages of Kunlun holy land!"


    Seeing this, Cui Hao hurriedly returned the salute and said, "brother Fu Shan, what are you doing? I Cui Hao is also a member of Kunlun holy land. It is incumbent on me to rescue the holy land crisis!"


    Smacking his lips, Fu Shan was filled with emotion "Little brother Cui Hao, you really opened my eyes this time! Originally, although I could feel that there was a terrible power in your body, I thought it was incomparable to be comparable to the peak of half step magic power at most. Unexpectedly, you have reached such a level! And your book weapon is so extraordinary that it is a good treasure with unparalleled defense! Right , and that bastard stone who claims to hit God stone is also terrible! Ha ha, he is now in a deep sleep. Should he not hear me speak ill of him? "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao could only smile, but he didn''t know what to answer.


    There are too many secrets about him, such as the emperor''s book, beating God''s stone, and chaos formula. These things can only be known to him alone. Even Wang Changsheng, Xiao Hui and others don''t know. Therefore, he naturally can''t tell Fu Shan.


    So Cui Hao was vague and said a few words. Then, the conversation turned and asked, "brother Fu Shan, what''s the matter? I remember I fell into a strange state in langyuan library. When I woke up, I felt their arrival, so I came to support them immediately..."


    "I see..."


    Nodding, Fu Shan pondered for a moment and then said "In fact, I don''t know what they are. The one who escaped may be the leader of the magic clan. They should have been suppressed in the big Buddha cave in Shu. However, Tu Ba occupied the big Buddha cave, so..... By the way, I almost forgot to tell you that your master Yang Dian took the task of Skynet and entered the depths of the big Buddha cave. Now, it''s gone It is confirmed that he was captured by Tu Ba, and his life and death are unknown! "


    "What? My master, Yang Dian, was captured? I don''t know whether life or death?"


    Hearing the news, Cui Hao was shocked and worried!


    Cui Hao knows the situation of master Yang Dian very well, and knows his long cherished wishes for many years. In those years, he took his wife to explore the big Buddha cave. As a result, his wife was slaughtered by Tu Ba face to face. Although Yang Dian broke through to the realm of King Kong, he was still invincible. All kinds of cultivation over the years, he hoped to break through, but he never succeeded. Later, he was right about himself He broke through and became discouraged. Instead, he trained disciples, hoping to help him avenge.


    Cui Hao still clearly remembers the oath he made when he worshipped the master! In the future, when he has enough strength, he will enter the big Buddha cave instead of the master and avenge the Shiniang!


    "The heavenly heart of all things! Search!..."


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao moved his heavenly heart of all things. Suddenly, the whole person seemed to be the controller of all things in heaven and earth. His fingers flicked lightly in the void, and his eyes were very deep, as if he could penetrate heaven and earth. Then, in front of Cui Hao''s eyes, there were lines thousands of times denser than spider webs, which were looming and extending It extends into the boundless void, and the other end is connected with Cui Hao''s body.


    These lines are cause and effect connecting lines. Because everyone has different living environment and contacts different people and things, the cause and effect lines are also different, and the degree of density is also different.


    Under the heavenly heart of all things, Cui Hao clearly found a line closely related to him, which is the causal line between him and Yang Dian. With it, Cui Hao soon sensed the breath at the other end of the line, which is very far away from himself, northwest. Moreover, he finally captured a vague picture. Yang Dian was imprisoned in a secret prison, suffering Incomparable, suffering unimaginable pain all the time!


    Hate Mania!


    Having witnessed such a scene with his own eyes, Cui Hao was almost furious. It was unforgivable that his mentor was tortured so much!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s anger was surging, because the heavenly heart of all things was not proficient enough. This fuzzy picture was fleeting, but it was enough!


    "Brother Fu Shan, I will go to rescue my master immediately!" Cui Hao said without hesitation.


    Nodding, Fu Shan was not surprised, he told him "Be calm! The more this situation is, the more calm it is! By the way, a large number of powerful people infiltrated into China some time ago. Tu Ba, as the second Lord of the divine court, should be with these people. You should be more careful. It''s best to act with the eldest lady of your four divine beasts. The power of the state machine is sometimes more powerful than you think!"


    He is guiding Cui Hao. He worries about his anger and ignores it.


    In fact, Fu Shan was worried too much. Although he was angry and crazy, Cui Hao had the wisdom to cover his soul. His wisdom was infinite. He would not do such reckless behavior. Moreover, at that moment, he had conceived a lot of plans in his heart.


    Nodding, Cui Hao said gratefully, "brother Fu Shan, thank you for your reminder!"


    Immediately, Cui Hao left the holy land of Kunlun and contacted the eldest lady.


    Recently, the eldest lady is worrying about the shenting. As the most powerful force in China today, the four divine beasts also know some information. The collapse of the Great Buddha cave, a powerful remnant of 100 ethnic groups, and Tu BA''s reappearance are unparalleled. These things are enough for her to have a headache.


    Not to mention that it may be the rumored reputation of the strong one of the remaining evils of 100 ethnic groups and the Tu ba. The eldest lady is familiar with it. She knows the gap between them. If this person leads a group of strong people of the divine court and wants to plot in China, it''s too dangerous! China, who can touch its edge?


    "Hello, miss, I''m Cui Hao. I had an epiphany in Kunlun holy land and just woke up! How much do you know about the news that my master was arrested? I have a way to feel the position of my master. Many strong people in the divine court may be in the same place as my master..."


    Just when the eldest lady was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, Cui Hao called and heard the speech. She was overjoyed!


    "Really, Xiao Cui? Great, where are you? I''ll send someone to pick you up right away, and I''ll arrange people right away!..."


    She made a quick decision and made a series of orders and layout. Suddenly, the whole four gods moved. Even strong people were mobilized to join the special departments of China, such as power group, rage brigade and thunder alliance. At the same time, sharpshooter level snipers are naturally essential.


    When Cui Hao arrived at the headquarters by taking the supersonic stealth plane of the four divine beasts, many experts and various weapons arranged by the eldest lady were basically in place. She believed Cui Hao very much. If she could really find the nest of shenting in China and take it away at one stroke, it would be very possible!

 Chapter 967

    In the four divine beast headquarters, many powerful people gather in a conference room. None of them is weak, and many of them are big forces in China, such as Shangguan Qingfeng, deputy leader of the power group, and Gao An, the violent God of war of national security.


    Although each one has high power and great energy, everyone expressed enough respect after seeing Cui Hao. Cui Hao''s record is too brilliant. Moreover, it is rumored that Lord long was defeated by Cui Hao, fled abroad in embarrassment and did not dare to come back. Can you see his ferocity?


    With a worried look on her face, the eldest lady said, "Xiao Cui, you came from the Kunlun holy land. What''s the situation there? The monitoring satellite just captured some pictures. It seems that the guard sword array of the Kunlun holy land has been deployed, stirring the four directions, distorting the void and blinding the monitoring. We don''t know what happened!"


    His inquiry has also attracted people''s attention. In today''s domestic and foreign troubles on the earth, these big men shoulder heavy burdens one by one and dare not slack off at all.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao hesitated and said simply "The holy land of Kunlun was attacked by two remaining evils of 100 nationalities, both of which are at the level of supernatural powers and are very powerful. I also joined the battle. Finally, I helped the Holy Land kill one person. As for the other, he escaped after being badly hurt and his whereabouts are still unknown. The only thing I know is that this is the leader of the magic family sealed in the big Buddha cave and a member of the remaining evils of 100 nationalities!"


    Two magical levels!


    As soon as Cui Hao said this sentence, all the people present changed color. They knew how it existed. It was terrible. The real turning of hands was clouds and covering of hands was rain. Almost all kinds of abilities went against the sky. It was a real existence above the law and above the heads of all the people on earth!


    In ancient times, the level of magical powers, if placed in ancient times, would be the first-class powerful land immortal.


    Two levels of supernatural powers, which are absolutely amazing combat effectiveness. No wonder Kunlun holy land has even displayed its guard sword array. Moreover, there are terrible power fluctuations everywhere. It can be imagined how fierce the battle is.


    Cui Hao didn''t say anything about fighting the divine stone to help solve the crisis in Kunlun holy land. Because fighting the divine stone is a killer mace, it''s better to expose it as late as possible. Moreover, Cui Hao doesn''t want to expose himself too much. If all his strength and capital are displayed in front of the enemy, death may come at any time. It''s necessary to hide private things.


    Although Cui Hao said it lightly, people can imagine the horror of that battle. They killed one of the enemy''s powerful gods and hit another hard, which excited everyone. The holy land of Kunlun is indeed one of the three holy places on the earth. The horror of the inside information and the ferocity of the means are shocking!


    Of course, they don''t know that the reason why this war can achieve such a record is closely related to Cui Hao sitting here!


    Everyone can see that Cui Hao is becoming more and more extraordinary. There is a frightening smell between his gestures. Moreover, there is a brilliance of wisdom all over his body, as if there are countless beautiful words to flow out of him, which is like an epic. However, even if it is like this, people just think that he only made some mistakes when he resisted the two powerful gods Auxiliary, the specific battle still needs the old ancestor Fu Shan to carry out


    Finally, after some simple statements, Cui Hao directly turned to the topic "you guys, my master Yang Dian is now in deep danger. I have a way to determine his position. This time, I want to ask you for help and strive for a pot of support for the power of the divine court in China!"


    Everyone was a little surprised that Cui Hao could determine Yang Dian''s position, but when they thought that his master was a Taoist priest of heaven''s secrets, they were relieved that there were murders in their eyes!


    Shenting, just like a cancer invading China, must not be ignored. It must be solved as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be endless future troubles and have the ability to subvert the fundamental national fortune!


    In foreign countries, many small countries are secretly controlled by the divine court. Many of them are infiltrated step by step before they can be controlled. Even if China is a great country, if it is infiltrated continuously, there is a risk of being controlled.


    Looking around at the crowd, the eldest lady said firmly, "well, it''s not too late to start action immediately! The special weapons I prepared for these people are ready. As long as Xiao Cui determines the location, he can give them a surprise!..."


    So the eldest lady took the lead, led the people on a giant supersonic stealth plane and quickly left the headquarters.


    On the plane, Cui Hao Ran the heavenly heart of all things again, clearly locked the position and guided the plane forward. At the same time, everyone was secretly discussing and specifying a detailed plan.


    Finally, at Cui Hao''s insistence, the plan was finally determined. Cui Hao first sneaked into the enemy and rescued Yang Dian. Then, he returned to a specific place and confirmed that it was safe. After confirming the safety, the special gift prepared by the eldest lady will also be sent


    In fact, most of the people present insisted on giving gifts immediately, because the opportunity was rare. In their hearts, even if they lost Yang Dian, a strong man in the King Kong realm, it was worth it. Without Cui Hao''s existence, even the eldest lady would make such a choice, but Cui Hao would not allow it. Finally, they had to compromise and told him to be careful, Never reveal your whereabouts.


    Under the guidance of Cui Hao, finally, the supersonic plane arrived in Shudi and locked an extremely hidden valley hidden in the depths of high mountains.


    According to the induction of causal lines, Cui Hao can be 100% sure that his master Yang Dian is in it!


    Deep in the valley, there is a huge base built by manual excavation.


    Thick barbed wire fences, off-road military vehicles, rows of wind and solar energy supply buildings, rotating tower radars, giant satellite receivers, barracks and training ground all seem to be a modern military base with a strong bloody style.


    This is the secret base of shenting hidden in China. I don''t know how long it has been operating!


    After locking the valley, the people did not act rashly, but quietly sent super bees, which is an important research achievement of Helen and contributed to China.


    I don''t know if I don''t know. I''m scared at first sight!


    When everyone saw the layout of the valley through the super bee, everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, China, which has strict control over all kinds of weapons and equipment, has hidden such an advanced modern base!


    How on earth were these radars, special equipment and so on transported here?


    The eldest lady and others looked solemn. Although they had some psychological preparation, they really saw such a scene, which was still a great blow to them. Unexpectedly, Huaxia, which seems to be heavily guarded and known as the world''s strictest control over guns and other contraband, has such a big loophole!


    According to the previously agreed plan, Cui Hao left the supersonic plane and quietly headed for the valley.


    Hiding at the edge of the valley, Cui Hao urged his perspective eyes and began to observe carefully


    Now, with the improvement of Cui Hao''s strength, his motivation for Wanjie Tianzhu is becoming more and more powerful. For example, the perspective golden light is much stronger than when he just opened the perspective eye, and so is hypnosis.


    "Hua la..."


    The invisible perspective golden light was diffuse. Soon, the obstacles in front were illusory. Cui Hao "saw" the scenes hidden in the base.


    Seeing through the continuous penetration of golden light, Cui Hao immediately knew the layout of the whole base, various strength distribution, monitoring location, etc. it lasted more than ten minutes before he stopped, and his face was slightly dignified.


    The situation was a bit more dangerous than he had expected. There were many experts in it!


    Not to mention the deepest place, Yang Dian is held in a special metal prison. There are four strong breath at the door. It is a troublesome thing to avoid all the dense monitoring.


    If it weren''t for the smooth rescue, Cui Hao wouldn''t be so timid. In addition to these, Cui Hao also felt that there was a strong breath dormant in the deep underground of the base. Needless to say, it must be the Tu ba. However, why is he far away from Yang Dian and many strong people in the base?

 Chapter 968

    With the convenience of perspective eyes, Cui Hao successfully touched the internal situation of shenting base. However, he did not act immediately, but patiently observed and looked for some rules so that he could enter it silently.


    Now, with the cohesion of the heavenly heart of all things, Cui Hao has reached an extremely profound state in pushing and deriving. Although his experience may not be as old as Tianji Taoist, the state is absolutely powerful. He silently considers all kinds of changes in his heart and looks for the best way.


    This is a very brain consuming thing. It took ten minutes for Cui Hao to call the eldest lady and said in a deep voice, "eldest lady, I have almost figured out all kinds of things inside. Now, I accurately sneak into it and rescue my master!"


    "OK, Xiao Cui, be careful!" soon, the eldest lady responded.


    After hanging up the phone, Cui Hao flashed like a big civet cat. He was very clever and sneaked into the base! Because he had understood all kinds of internal problems through perspective eyes before, Cui Hao''s deepening did not cause any waves. He easily entered the base, and then began to move forward according to his previous calculation.


    During this period, he didn''t dare to slack off. The perspective eye was opened. At the same time, the hypnotic power was ready to move. Once he found something wrong, he would hypnotize at the first time to solve the trouble!


    When Cui Hao sneaked into the base, in the depths of the base, in a hidden secret room, around a luxurious sandalwood conference table, there were twelve figures, male, female, ugly and handsome. If we have to say that they have something in common, it is that all the twelve people are in the realm of King Kong, with strong breath and arrogant attitude.


    If someone who knows something about the divine court is present at the moment, you will be shocked and exclaimed when you see these twelve people. Because they are the famous twelve day Xing King Kong of the divine court. They are specially responsible for all kinds of punishment and cutting of the divine court. At the same time, they are also responsible for all kinds of assassinations. They are the real killing machines of the divine court. Therefore, in addition to the nickname of twelve days Xing King Kong, they also have the title of twelve murderers.


    Sitting in the first place was a man wearing thin clothes and flashing a kind of strange light in his eyes. His appearance in his forties gave people a feeling of cunning like a fox. Moreover, his breath is not weak at all, which is absolutely comparable to the twelve murderers. This person is the main person in charge of the shenting invasion of China, the second son of the shenting Lord, and the Yang Tianlong, who is always famous for his cunning!


    Looking around, Yang Tianlong''s tone is kind "You guys, you are the foundation pillars of our divine court. You can''t wait for the divine court to have today! This time, we invaded China to slowly nibble at this huge cake! For other forces, it''s just a dream, because China is too strong! However, for our divine court, it''s just a relatively high mountain. As long as we work hard, it will return It''s OK to climb! In recent days, all other activities except that have been suspended temporarily, hit all forces and protect my second uncle! As long as he successfully breaks through and enters the magic power, we can break through China soon! "


    I have to say that this Yang Tianlong is very good at bewitching people. His words are very provocative. The twelve murderers nodded excitedly one by one. They are all people who like to kill. Many people licked their lips. It seems that they saw a bloody war with China! Conquering a big country must go through many battles, and killing is what they love!


    Among the twelve murderers, an old man like a dwarf white gourd nodded and said in a hoarse voice "Son, don''t worry, the twelve of us will certainly do our best to protect the second Lord! Besides us, there are haidongsheng, Rockefeller and Saiya. These three people are not weak. We are so powerful that we dare not compete with us even before the dragon group disintegrates. As for the four divine beasts that have just gained power, hum!..."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Tianlong nodded and smiled "That''s nature! Our forces here account for almost half of the power of our divine court, and my second uncle is here. Even if all the four divine beasts go out, we can kill them and throw away their armor! However, speaking of the dragon group, this time, we can invade China so easily, and even get many secret things, thanks to the help of the Dragon Group ... there is no eternal enemy or opponent. After the dragon is driven away, he can''t bow his head and make a living like a bug! Ha ha ha... "


    Hearing Yang Tianlong''s statement, the twelve murderers laughed, very happy and proud.


    Touching his beard, an old man with protruding eyes and a sense of deformity smiled and said, "you guys, I can foresee that in the future, my God court will occupy China and become the king of defending the title! It''s beautiful! What four divine beasts and Chinese heroes are all shit, which is not worth mentioning!"


    "Yes, elder brother Xia is right!..." Yang Tianlong responded with admiration.


    While they were chatting, Cui Hao went deep into the base step by step.


    In a hidden monitoring and observation room, there are four men with their temples bulging high and full of energy. They are carefully watching the pictures on the screen in front of them. In vain, in one of the pictures, a human figure flashed past. The four men are stunned and ready to shout. In vain, an invisible wave filled their bodies and suddenly penetrated into their bodies ¡£


    "Poop! Poop! Poop! Poop!..."


    Suddenly, the four men''s bodies were straight, and then, stiff as a wooden stake, all fell down.


    This is naturally Cui Hao''s handwriting. In the process of invading the base, it is inevitable that some areas are dead corners and can''t sneak quietly. Moreover, there are many monitoring areas, so we have to force all hypnosis.


    In this way, Cui Hao kept going deep. During this period, he also encountered some problems. However, he successfully avoided them. Unconsciously, he has gone deep into the core of the base.


    The deeper he went, the tighter the guard became. In the end, even Cui Hao couldn''t be silent. After solving a patrol team, he was still detected.


    "Didi didi..."


    A series of rapid alarm sounds sounded and Cui Hao leaked!


    "In that case, I will move forward at full speed and save the master!"


    Relying on the heavenly heart of all things, Cui Hao can feel that he is very close to the master. At present, he no longer hides and rushes forward like electricity.


    "Who dares to break into our shenting base and die!"


    At a corner, four Dan holding masters came, one by one, ferocious.


    "Dead!..."


    Anxious to rescue his master, Cui Hao naturally doesn''t care about such a small role. Every second he delays, the master is dangerous. Therefore, Cui Hao did not hesitate to punch directly. His wisdom was incomparable, just like thousands of wisdom in bloom.


    "Boom!..."


    Cui Hao''s fist attacked four people at the same time, but the power was still terrible. They couldn''t stop Huiquan''s attack. At present, they screamed continuously, and each one was badly hurt.


    "Get out of here, or you''ll die!"


    With a roar like thunder, Cui Hao was as frightened as the invincible God of war, so he rushed past and continued to go deep.


    Lying on the ground, four people were frightened, and one of them trembled and said, "this... This man... Is Cui Hao!"


    "Come on! Call yangtianlong''s Holy Son. It''s Cui Hao. It''s not easy to provoke!" said an old man.


    Smelling the speech, he shook his head. A red haired old man said, "no need! Since the alarm has sounded, the son must have known. We''d better consider ourselves. I''m seriously injured. It seems that my liver, gallbladder, pancreas, skin and kidney are about to crack!"


    "This guy... Is as ferocious as the rumor!"


    The four exchanged and helped each other to stand up from the ground, one by one miserable.

 Chapter 969

    He hit the four strong dans. Cui Hao''s body was like a hurricane. He sprinted with all his strength. A moment later, he reached the end of a corridor.


    A special alloy prison is at the end, tightly closed, and the three figures guard in front of it, emitting a terrible smell and staring at Cui Hao with full hostility!


    These three figures are a dry old man with a black beard. His hands and feet are broad, and his palm shines with a faint black iron luster. It is obvious that he has reached the peak of Kung Fu cultivation of iron sand palm. The other is a nigger in his 60s. He is huge, like a giant bear, full of explosive power, and the flames of war are surging in his eyes. As for the last one, She is an old woman with a bent back and drooping in flower clothes. Her eyes are bright and bright, and her body emits an extremely vicious smell!


    When the alarm sounded, Yang Tianlong was in the deepest secret room of the base. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "you guys, get in place quickly and guard my second uncle to ensure that he won''t be disturbed this time! I''ll go and solve the trouble myself!"


    "Son, be careful!"


    Waving his hand, Yang Tianlong said proudly, "don''t worry, as long as it''s not a half step magic power, I''ll let him come back!"


    At the end of the corridor


    Three King Kong strongmen!


    In an instant, Cui Hao sensed their strength. All of them were in the realm of King Kong. Moreover, compared with the initial stage of the general realm of King Kong, they were much more powerful and powerful. Such strength, if it were a year ago, Cui Hao might have been extremely frightened, but at the moment, he didn''t pay attention at all. He came boldly and wanted to directly capture the three people and force them to open their prison.


    Just as Cui Hao rushed to the three, the old woman opened her mouth, and her voice was like a fierce ghost. "Chatter... This little doll is good, and the taste must be delicious!"


    Hearing the speech, the old man with black beard grinned and said, "old witch, you haven''t eaten human flesh for a few days. You''re greedy like this! Don''t worry, his meat will be robbed by everyone! However, he is not a soft persimmon. It seems that he is the national hero of China, the boy who made the fifth holy son suffer a great loss! The three of us fight together and take him down!"


    With a big hand, the huge nigger like a giant bear stepped out, and made a loud voice "let me come! I''ve seen his battle video, very strong! I want to fight him for life and death! Saiya is the strongest strongman in the King Kong realm!"


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!..."


    The nigger Saiya came with great strides and trampled fiercely, which made the ground shake. In his eyes, he was like a tide of war, roaring, and suddenly hit with a fist. The fist was strong and fierce, just like a holy mountain coming down and rolling down. Moreover, his fist seemed to be creeping at any time, changing at a high-frequency shaking speed and mysterious way, as if in an instant, Will be able to produce thousands of changes in general!


    Moreover, the muscles of his whole body suddenly tightened at the moment, as if they were pieces of polished steel, containing a vast and violent power! This man''s body is a mess!


    As soon as the expert made a move, he knew whether there was any. Although the nigger seemed to follow the wild tough guy route, his moves actually contained vicious changes. He directly smashed Cui Hao, which made him feel like smashing it into meat sauce.


    "Unique martial arts King boxing? Hum!..."


    Seeing this punch, Cui Hao sneered in his heart and knew it in his chest. In an instant, he thought of more than a dozen ways to crack it.


    What a magnificent accumulation of martial arts is he now? Thousands of martial arts flames surround the body and give birth to various understandings all the time. This is not a joke. The real martial arts Super Master! At this moment, Cui Hao also stepped out one step. He decided to set an example, and the nigger was already a corpse in his eyes!


    "Boom!..."


    Cui Hao also made a loud noise like thunder. It was not benzene boxing, but a boxing method with strong boxing intention, which contained towering anger and seemed to burn the world. This is one of the top unique skills, tiannu Shenquan!


    One punch, like the wrath of heaven, is invincible!


    Originally, the nigger used his killer mace, the hundred battles King fist, to make clever changes when he was about to hit Cui Hao, so that he could not avoid and kill the enemy in one blow. However, Cui Hao''s anger fist was in full swing, and his strong fist intention burst out, which made him feel like suffocation. In a trance, he felt very timid and terrified in the face of the angry giant God.


    Under such circumstances, not to mention the ingenious changes, the momentum of the whole person suddenly fell, and he could not see anything in front of him, but felt the towering anger, which was the invincible anger of heaven!


    "Oh! No!..."


    At the last minute, the nigger gave a reluctant roar, and his fist was smashed more fiercely, hoping to crack the God''s anger fist that made him desperate! Unfortunately, this is doomed to be only his extravagant hope. Cui Hao''s fist is the real meaning of the fist! Punch out, the soul is broken!


    "Boom!..."


    Suddenly, with a loud noise, the nigger''s huge body like a giant bear couldn''t carry it. It burst and turned into pieces of meat. The picture was very bloody and cruel.


    All this was just in a flash. Cui Hao blew up the nigger Saiya with a fist of heaven''s anger. Then, he suddenly rushed through the blood rain and landed in front of the old man and the old woman with Blackbeard! Now, Cui Hao''s eighteen drops in clothes have already reached the point of perfection. His Qi power works skillfully. Although he rushes out of the blood mist, he doesn''t dye at all. However, his anger is more and more surging!


    "Ah! How strong!..."


    The old man with black beard shouted and subconsciously retreated. He was afraid. The strength shown by Cui Hao and the strong suffocating fist intention made him have no intention of war. Such an enemy is too terrible!


    "Wow!..."


    When they came near, Cui Hao stepped out step by step. His posture swayed, and he grew lotus step by step. The ghost appeared in front of the old man with Blackbeard. His palm suddenly stretched out and was extremely fierce. He was the dragon claw hand of Shaolin and was ready to catch him in one fell swoop.


    "Hi!..."


    Although he didn''t want to fight Cui Hao, the old man Blackbeard naturally wouldn''t sit and wait to die. He shouted. With an ingenious move, the golden cicada came out of its shell like a young bird in the forest, and suddenly flew out towards the rear. These series of evasive techniques are clever and fast enough to deal with many strong enemies. Unfortunately, they are not enough for Cui Hao!


    Cui Hao''s move of dragon claw hand is unparalleled. At the moment of grasping the camera, it suddenly turns into a soft shape, just like a boa constrictor. The dragon and snake change, high spirited and instantly turn into yin and softness, and it is like a wave rolling, a strange swing, and swing towards a void. This move, like boa constrictor flicking its tail, is the most difficult whip for snake shape in Xingyi fist.


    A strange scene happened. The old man Blackbeard''s retreating body happened to pass over that area. With a click, he was just hit in the crotch by Cui Hao''s whip. The whole man screamed and flew upside down. He howled in pain. His crotch bone had been completely broken! The flesh of Jinlong Suo Yuzhu is still too weak in front of Cui Hao!


    Just when Cui Hao dealt with the old man with black beard, the old woman dodged like a ghost, but her palm bounced silently. Suddenly, an invisible terrorist poison spread and eroded Cui Hao. These poisons are extremely frightening, but for Cui Hao, they are not effective at all. With a cold smile, he suddenly chased up and punched, which is still the divine fist of wrath!


    "Ah! It''s impossible. I just used 15 kinds of highly toxic drugs, and you''re all right?" shouted the old woman. She was incredible.


    She tried her best to resist Cui Hao''s divine fist of wrath. However, she was defeated at all. She was badly hit by a fist, screamed and fell to the ground, dying.


    When Cui Hao stepped forward, he looked down at the old man Blackbeard and said in a cold and heartless voice, "open the prison immediately, otherwise I will make you die in pain! As long as you open the prison, I can kill you! I always keep my word, and you only have ten seconds to think about it!"


    "Open! I''d like to open!..." without any hesitation, the old man Blackbeard shouted hurriedly.

 Chapter 970

    Before death, people have the strongest desire to survive. Although his crotch is broken and almost useless, the old man Blackbeard is still afraid of death and agrees without hesitation.


    "I''d like to open it too! Please spare my life!"


    At the same time, the old woman struggling on the ground also shouted for fear that Cui Hao would blow herself up.


    Too lazy to pay attention to the old woman, Cui Hao grabbed the old man with black beard, took it and went to the alloy prison.


    Iris scanning and fingerprint unlocking. Soon, the prison was opened. It was empty and there was nothing in it. There was only a slovenly old man who was as thin as a wood, constantly twitching and in an extremely bad state. It was Yang Dian!


    Although Yang Jingping was very sloppy in the past few days, he was full of momentum and had the arrogance of the peak of King Kong, but at the moment, he was tortured and dying, and his spirit was very weak.


    "Master!..."


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao''s eyes suddenly turned red, his heart suddenly twitched, but his anger suddenly rose, killing like a tide! It is conceivable that the means are fierce and cruel to torture a strong man at the peak of King Kong to this extent. He is a teacher for one day and a father for all his life. In Cui Hao''s eyes, Yang Dian, the teacher who loves him, is one of the closest people, and he is so tortured that he is crazy!


    Hurried forward, Cui Hao urged Wanjie Tianzhu, and immediately saw through the golden light into Yang Tiao''s body, quickly moistening his body and mind. Yang Tiao''s situation was obviously better.


    Gently pick up Yang Dian, Cui Hao continues to treat with perspective golden light. At the same time, he quickly leaves the alloy prison and runs outside the base. He has an agreement with the eldest lady and others. At the moment, he has saved his master Yang Dian. Naturally, he will not stay here.


    Seeing that Cui Hao really didn''t kill himself, the old man with black beard and the old woman both breathed a sigh of fear.


    Cui Hao''s body was like electricity. Just after he rushed out for more than ten meters, he met two groups of armed men, like a team of more than a dozen people dressed as the king of war. As soon as they saw Cui Hao, they immediately pulled the trigger and burst out a series of flames, which was very fierce.


    "If shenting is really powerful, did you get guns in China?"


    Cui Hao was surprised and hurriedly restored some of Yang Dian into the door of truth. He, running vigorous Qi to protect his body, attacked the people fiercely!


    Bang bang bang, constantly dropping bullets, all blocked by Cui Hao''s armor. In fact, even if there is no Gang spirit, the combination of a large number of undead essence, Cui Hao''s body, absolutely can withstand this kind of bullets shooting.


    In this way, Cui Hao''s fierce sweep, bang bang, suddenly, more than a dozen shenting experts with exquisite shooting skills died miserably.


    Kill these people in an instant. Cui Hao didn''t stop at all and continued to rush forward.


    At this time, an angry voice came from behind him, "kill so many experts under Yang Tianlong and want to run away? It''s not so easy. Leave your life to me!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao turned around and suddenly saw a sudden rush of body shape. His face was somewhat similar to Yang Tiangang. According to his words, this person must be a holy Son of the divine court!


    "Die!..."


    Originally, Cui Hao was ready to run away. Unexpectedly, Yang Tianlong came to the door himself. He sneered and rushed over! In today''s situation, Huaxia needs to take the initiative, and Yang Tianlong is a rare hostage. As long as he controls him, he will surely have great gains by means of the four divine beasts. Even, there is some hope to annihilate all the forces of shenting in China at one fell swoop!


    "Kill!..."


    With a loud roar, Yang Tianlong killed Cui Hao directly. His fingers moved unreasonably. A grand and sacred breath filled the air and showed a very terrible fingering.


    "This is the legendary one God finger in the world?" surprised, Cui Hao blurted out.


    Cui Hao has never seen this legendary unique horror skill, but he has read a lot and knows that there is such a mysterious and ancient unique horror skill.


    "Hahaha... I didn''t expect you to have such eyesight! You are proud to die under the guidance of one God in the world!" laughed, and Yang Tianlong was arrogant.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao sneered and didn''t respond. The divine finger in the world is really extraordinary, but it is nothing for Cui Hao. He suddenly attacked and then launched an attack.


    A moment later, Yang Tianlong screamed and was captured. Cui Hao used the big catch technique to divide the tendons and wrong the bone technique, so that he could not move. Then, he fainted with a punch and threw himself directly into the door of truth.


    After all this, Cui Hao did not dare to delay. The whole base is in chaos and headless. It is the best time to leave.


    Therefore, Cui Hao urged the perspective eye to avoid the interception as much as possible and rushed out of the base. With his current strength, he was naturally dangerous. Finally, Cui Hao soared into the sky and flew out of the base. The wings of ChiYan incited him. Soon, he rushed into the air and entered the huge supersonic stealth plane again.


    After entering the plane, Cui Hao said, "ladies and gentlemen, I have successfully rescued my master and can start the Thor plan!"


    The people had been waiting anxiously. When they heard the speech, they were naturally overjoyed.


    Grabbing the satellite phone, the eldest lady made a quick decision and issued an order "lone wolf, lone wolf, start the Thor plan immediately! At the same time, prepare for the first annihilation plan, listen to my order!..."


    "Yes! Lone wolf received!..."


    Soon, a powerful voice came from the other end of the phone, containing the smell of killing.


    Miss, this command was issued. Soon, another supersonic stealth aircraft appeared in the clouds. Its abdominal cabin opened. Whew, suddenly, a huge black missile was fired downward!


    The black missile crossed an arc and landed in the base in the valley below without bias.


    There was a smile on her face. The eldest lady pointed down and said proudly "Raytheon missile, one of the highest technologies in the Chinese military, is more powerful and violent than jianshen-1. Moreover, its detonation time is very short. Even in the realm of King Kong, or even a half step supernatural power, once it is attacked, the sudden violent destruction shock wave is enough to kill it! If the secret base of the shenting is in a busy area, we may throw a mouse repellent, but he chose it I chose the barren mountain area. Hum, although it is more hidden, it is very suitable for Thor''s big killer! "


    Hearing what the eldest lady said, the faces of everyone present showed danger, and some strong people looked creepy. In front of high technology, manpower is sometimes too small! Of course, most people can keep their original heart. Scientific and technological weapons are powerful, but in front of the real strong people, they are still like playthings, which is nothing.


    Others don''t say it, just say Cui Hao. He has the sincere way and the ability to know before. If someone wants to kill him with high-tech weapons, he can feel it in advance before it breaks out. He doesn''t smell or feel it and takes refuge thousands of miles away.


    "Boom!..."


    Under the public''s attention, a terrible big explosion was sent out, which was like a big earthquake, shaking the earth and mountains. The base in the valley had already been swept by a terrible destruction shock wave, and the fire burst into the sky. The terrible force instantly blew up many nearby peaks. It can be imagined that in the valley area, how much destructive force will it bear?


    At the moment, the valley has long disappeared. The devastating terrible force swept through and the wild outbreak shattered the whole base. That scene is very shocking!


    "The power is terrible!"


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, everyone was surprised. Even Cui Hao felt a strong sense of crisis. He secretly guessed that if he could resist the blow of the Thor missile under the protection of the emperor''s book and with his powerful body?


    At the same time, in the far area, men dressed in camouflage clothes, carrying rockets and super heavy snipers are hiding. They are all real sharpshooters. The existence of warlord level always pays attention to the area with high fire. In the void, hidden helicopters also appear, waiting for the start of the head annihilation plan.

 Chapter 971

    Almost half of the elite forces of shenting gathered in this base and tried to control the whole of China. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao finally found them by the method of cause and effect line and wiped them out in one fell swoop. It''s quite a bit of a cycle of cause and effect and bad retribution.


    Looking at the fiery scene below, everyone present was very impressed. The power of science and technology can not be underestimated!


    "Boom!..."


    At this time, in this towering fire, there was a figure rising to the sky, embarrassed, with a large amount of blood on his body, emitting a terrible smell. He was so angry that he made a crazy roar, "who is it? Who is it? Dare to deal with my divine court and seek death!..."


    This figure is a cold-blooded man with strong evil spirit. He is the second giant of the divine court and Tu Ba who is half the peak of his magic power! At the moment, his hands were still holding two dying old people, two of the twelve murderers who survived.


    Tu BA was so angry that he was closed and ready to attack the level of supernatural powers. At this critical moment, he was lost his missile, and the whole alloy chamber was blown up at once. He was also greatly affected and seriously injured. The most important thing is that at least half of the elite forces of the whole divine court were killed, except two of the two dying twelve murderers in his hand!


    His heart is like a knife. Tu Ba wants to kill everyone now. He roars up to the sky, very angry and crazy!


    Seeing this scene, the eldest lady grabbed the satellite phone without hesitation and shouted, "the first annihilation plan, open!..."


    "Yes!..."


    This opportunity is too rare. The angry Tu Ba lost his reason and even suspended in the air. This is equivalent to becoming a live target. Immediately, all the sharpshooters hiding around pulled the trigger!


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, rockets and super heavy snipers all spit out terrible fire lights and shoot at TU ba. The helicopters already on standby suddenly swooped in, suddenly, and a series of dense fire tongues spit out, which is extremely ferocious!


    In an instant, Tu BA''s rockets, heavy sniper special bullets and helicopter machine gun bullets all shot at him and wrapped them in a fire.


    "Bad!..."


    At the moment of being besieged, Tu Ba reacted.


    In China, what forces have the ability to start missiles and so many helicopters. There is no doubt that the Chinese military! Ninety nine percent is now the strongest force, dominated by the four divine beasts!


    "Roar!..."


    He shouted angrily, but Tu Ba didn''t like war at all. His body suddenly rushed to the right. At the same time, the two twelve murderers in the realm of King Kong were directly used as a shield by him to resist the terrible bullet shooting.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    In an instant, a series of terrorist explosions were sent out, and the twelve murderers in Tu BA''s hands had been beaten into a sieve, and those who died could not die any more. When they were thrown away, Tu BA''s whole body burst into a terrible breath, and the invisible soul power burst into strange waves and filled the surroundings.


    "Ah!..."


    "The head is about to explode!..."


    In an instant, the four beast members on the more than a dozen helicopters closest to him shouted, bleeding from their orifices and falling down in pain. Without control, the helicopters immediately fell down like headless flies.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Just then, another round of attack came. Tu BA''s face was blue and he wished he could kill these sharpshooters. However, he knew it was impossible. They were hidden in all directions, and they exposed their whereabouts and were in danger all the time.


    Escape


    Tu BA''s figure flickered, avoiding bullets and rockets. During this period, he was also hit twice. Without hesitation, he suddenly rushed to the distant sky!


    Seeing such a scene on the plane, Cui Hao was immediately worried and said, "Miss, Tu Ba is going to escape! I can''t let him escape. I''ll kill him!"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, the eldest lady was startled and hurriedly stopped "Xiao Cui, no, it''s too dangerous! In fact, the plan this time can completely annihilate the powerful people of the shenting and eliminate the cancer. Tu Ba is too strong. Even if I go after him, I don''t have all kinds of power to restrain him. In the end, I''m afraid I''ll be killed. You can''t take risks! Although our encirclement is powerful, it''s difficult It''s not enough to kill him. It''s good to hurt him! "


    Everyone nodded and agreed with the eldest lady''s statement. In their view, it was already a great victory. Since China and shenting have the same potential and fire, they can wipe out many of their elite. This record is brilliant enough. Tu Ba is too strong. It''s too difficult to kill him!


    "But if you don''t kill a snake, you will have future trouble!" Cui Hao replied.


    There was a touch of bitterness on his face, and the elder sister said, "there is no way. If the divine court didn''t take the initiative to invade, I wouldn''t take this action. Although a big country is strong, it is often more restricted. Fortunately, he signed a mud board agreement and won''t take action against ordinary people. It''s just that our four divine beasts, power group and national security may suffer some revenge."


    Cui Hao wants to rush out immediately and take the opportunity to kill Tu ba. Now he has this confidence and confidence. However, the eldest lady disagreed, and he couldn''t break through the plane door by force. With such a delay, Tu Ba had already fled to nowhere.


    With a sigh, Cui Hao thought to himself, "just let him live a few more days. After I treat the master, I''ll find this man and kill him! Well, I''d better leave him to the master and do it myself!"


    At this thought, Cui Hao was no longer sorry. He nodded and his eyes glittered with cold light.


    Under the strike of Thor, all the elite of the divine court were buried here except Tu Ba, who was injured and escaped. Naturally, there are four exclusive departments of divine beasts to complete the follow-up work. This time, it is undoubtedly a great victory!


    Then, Cui Hao motioned the eldest lady to enter a VIP room on the plane. After a turn of mind, Yang Tianlong in the door of truth had been thrown on the floor.


    "Hmm? Is this man... The second son of the divine court?"


    Seeing Yang Tianlong, the eldest lady was stunned, and then she was ecstatic!


    She didn''t expect that Cui Hao captured Yang Tianlong in addition to saving Yang Dian! This is a big fish. With him, we can restrict the divine court. Even it can be used to threaten Tu ba. In addition, as the second son of the divine court, Yang Tianlong has long been in charge of a large part of the forces of the divine court. He must know a lot of secrets. It is definitely a great harvest for China.


    Smiling, the eldest lady exclaimed happily, "Xiao Cui, you really gave me a big surprise! Everything will be easier if Yang Tianlong falls into our hands!"


    Nodding, Cui Hao said with a smile, "I happened to meet this man and took it easily."


    This is a very understatement, as if she picked some fruits casually in the field. The eldest lady doesn''t feel arrogant. She knows that Cui Hao does have such strength.


    After thinking about it, the elder sister asked, "Xiao Cui, what are your plans next?"


    After thinking for a while, Cui Hao truthfully replied, "Miss, I''m going to return to Jiangzhou first and treat my master Yang Dian."


    "Well, that''s good!"


    The eldest lady naturally knows Cui Hao''s mind. He is worried that his relatives and friends will be retaliated by the divine court. Although this operation is very secret, there is no airtight wall. I believe that before long, the divine court will know that Cui Hao is the one who guides people to find the base!


    According to the consistent style of shenting and Tu Ba, there will be crazy revenge.


    After patting Cui Hao on the shoulder, the eldest lady said softly, "Xiao Cui, don''t have too much burden! Remember, behind you, there are not only four divine beasts, but also the whole China!"


    "Hmm!" nodded, and Cui Hao felt warm.


    After this war, the position of the first force of the four divine beasts in China was officially firmly established.

 Chapter 972

    In Jiangzhou, in the top ward of Bo''ai gold bodyguard company, the bony Yang epilepsy was lying on the bed, constantly twitching, as if his mind was not clear. However, he still vaguely recited a few words: "if you die, you will not surrender... Let me die... Revenge......"


    Cui Hao didn''t know what kind of torture Shifu had experienced. However, seeing his miserable appearance, he was sad and angry. Cui Hao is good at medicine now. After he looked, heard and inquired about it, he found the focus. It seems that the master has been subjected to a terrible sorcery!


    At present, Cui Hao explored through his perspective eyes and found that some black silk threads were really all over his body, one by one, intertwined, very strange! He urged the perspective golden light to vanish. The effect was not ideal. This kind of black silk thread was very difficult to wrap.


    "It seems that we have to use the thirty-three divine needles!..." Cui Hao said to himself and made such a decision.


    Through many attempts to cure diseases on weekdays, Cui Hao has found that perspective golden light is not omnipotent. Fortunately, he still has means.


    At the beginning, Cui Hao studied with Liu Qingfeng in summer, and learned two unique skills of the divine medicine school from summer. First, the original mother fist is natural, and second, Da Luo 33 divine needle. Needless to say, the original mother fist is of great use to Cui Hao now, and this Da Luo 33 divine needle is also effective. It needs a deep and incomparable medical foundation to be used.


    Nowadays, Cui Hao is definitely the top miracle doctor. The thirty-three divine needles of Da Luo can cast at least ten needles. However, this acupuncture technique is very dangerous every time. The effect is overbearing and there is a mystery to reverse life and death. As a last resort, Cui Hao will not cast it to be safe.


    But this time, master Yang Dian''s condition is very strange. He must be treated with Da Luo 33 divine needle!


    At present, Cui Haoping calmed down for a long time. Only then did he carefully twist a silver needle and start treatment.


    At first, Cui Hao was relaxed when he was sewing. However, with the silver needles stabbing down, his expression gradually became dignified. He often thought for a long time before dropping the needle.


    One, two, three


    Time passed slowly. Cui Hao carefully dropped the needle. At the time of ten needles, sweat seeped from his forehead. Rao was assisted by perspective eyes. He also pondered for a long time. Then he slowly dropped another needle.


    Da Luo''s thirty-three stitches and the first ten stitches are all methods to carry Qi and blood and reconcile essence and Qi. One stitch is more exquisite than another, and one stitch is more difficult than another. The tenth stitch is very difficult. Even Cui Hao should repeatedly confirm, measure and think about it.


    The most critical stitch!


    After the tenth needle, Cui Hao didn''t stop, but twisted another silver needle with great solemnity.


    The first ten needles are used to carry Qi and blood, harmonize essence and Qi, and completely stimulate the patient''s physical vitality. This eleventh needle is the most important one. This needle is an overbearing needle that stimulates the penetration into a life gate of the human body. The drop of the needle is not bad at all, which can reverse life and death. The curative effect of the first ten needles is magical. If it is worse than the slightest, the patient will die in an instant!


    Cui Hao thought about this needle for a long time and repeatedly confirmed it. Finally, he clenched his teeth and stabbed it!


    After all this, Cui Hao took a long breath, looked at Yang Dian on the bed and waited quietly.


    In fact, Cui Hao had a very profound understanding in the process of needling this time, that is, the 33 divine needles of Da Luo are unfathomable and almost include the mystery of the human body. He can hardly imagine how powerful an expert who can create such a magical needling technique is? How exquisite is his perception and control of the human body?


    Cui Hao today can be described as a scholar of ancient and modern times and a real scholar. However, he still can only barely stab 11 needles. In that year, he can only stab three needles in summer. Therefore, it can be seen that the 33 needles of Da Luo are terrible.


    Thinking of these, Cui Hao suddenly realized a problem. The original mother fist and Da Luo 33 divine needle inherited by the divine medicine door are so extraordinary, and the divine medicine door must also have its extraordinary, not such a declining posture as now.


    "It seems that... After I have solved Tu Ba and survived the scourge thunder robbery, I will go to the miracle doctor gate. Whether there are amazing discoveries or not, at least it can solve the civil strife between the sect leaders." Cui Hao thought as he touched his chin.


    Cui Hao did his best to rescue Yang Dian this time. However, he was not fully sure. Da Luo 33 divine needle could successfully disintegrate the strange patient of Yang Dian. He could only wait patiently.


    One day later, Yang Dian stopped shaking and twitching and calmed down.


    The next day, Yang Dian''s face was painful and peaceful, but she was still very weak.


    On the third day, Yang Dian trembled violently, and a dark and smelly liquid suddenly exuded from his body. With a loud cry, he opened his eyes and finally recovered his mind!


    "Great, master, you finally wake up!" Cui Hao said overjoyed.


    It was like a dream. Yang Dian felt herself and said to herself, "I''m... Not dead?"


    Then, a kind of pain and hatred appeared on his face, thinking of the scene before he fainted, the big enemy Tu Ba, all kinds of humiliation


    "Disciple, how did you save me?" Yang Dian asked, some incredible.


    So Cui Hao said something roughly and told him that he was sneaking into the base of the divine court and killing the guard, which saved him. When he thought of Tu Ba, his great enemy, Yang was so mad that he almost broke his steel teeth. He was in pain and helpless.


    For a long time, his eyes were bleeding, which was the blood and tears of resentment!


    Blood and tears flowed. Yang Dian finally looked up to the sky and sighed, "ah Rou, I''m a waste! I can''t help you take revenge, but I''ll be humiliated!"


    Seeing the master''s posture, Cui Hao was very distressed. He thought about it, turned his hand and took out an object. It was an egg sized, chaotic ball with incomparable depth. It was the chaotic spiritual enlightenment bead given to him by the eldest lady!


    This thing is the first treasure on the list of rare treasures of the earth. Only one person has used it in historical records, and then gained great benefits!


    Chaotic spirit understanding bead is a time when a person understands a mystery and falls into a bottleneck. As long as he refines his blood, he can use this bead to understand countless inspiration in an instant. Moreover, it is said that this bead will lead the refiner into a very mysterious and precious realm. It is rare in heaven and earth!


    So Qizhen, Cui Hao originally planned to use it at the most critical moment of integrating stupid boxing and Hui boxing. At this moment, he decided to take it out to Yang Dian.


    After handing the chaotic spirit wuzhu over, Cui Hao said in a deep voice, "master, you can refine this thing by dripping blood. It can help you break through the bottleneck and have at least 80% chance of becoming a half step magic power! After you break through, disciple, I will naturally find Tu Ba. We teachers and disciples work together to avenge the martial mother!"


    "What? Disciple, you have such a treasure?"


    Hearing this, Yang Dian was surprised and his eyes twinkled with longing. However, he shook his head and said stubbornly, "good disciple, it''s a waste to give such a precious thing to me, a bad old man. You''d better leave it to yourself."


    "Shifu! What are you talking about? Being a teacher for one day and a father for life, your humiliation is the humiliation of Cui Hao! It''s time to avenge Shiniang!" Cui Hao responded decisively.


    He sincerely wants Yang Dian to accept this pearl, and has no false intention.


    Hearing this, Yang Dian burst into tears. He took a deep look at Cui Hao, then nodded heavily and reached out to take over the chaotic Lingwu bead.


    Seeing this situation, Cui Hao smiled with satisfaction and said, "master, you can practice here and protect the Dharma for you!"


    So, after some rectification, Yang Dian calmed down, shed blood and refined the chaotic spiritual enlightenment beads, and soon fell into sentiment


    Time passed slowly, and Yang Dian''s breath became stronger and stronger


    Three days later, at a certain moment, Yang Dian suddenly opened his eyes. In his majestic and powerful soul power, he had already born a little pure Yang Qi and successfully stepped into a half step magic power!

 Chapter 973

    It has been a week since Yang Dian was rescued and the elite of shenting in China was brought to a pot. This matter has already leaked out, causing an uproar and shock among major forces around the world! God''s court, what kind of power is it? It''s incredible that half of the power was killed in one pot. When we learned that China used powerful heat weapons, only Tu Ba could escape. Many powerful leaders lamented that it is no wonder that the ancient martial arts era has passed. Now, it is an era when heat weapons frighten all directions. Its power is terrible. It is really not that martial artists can compete!


    Any King Kong realm has been tempered by countless times of life and death and various opportunistic coincidences. However, under the bombardment of Thor missile, it still turns into slag every minute, which can be seen! Of course, it was a coincidence that their hiding place was discovered by the Chinese side. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to kill these elite of the divine court.


    As the eldest lady expected, Tu Ba, who escaped, was furious. Regardless of his injuries, he attacked a stronghold in Guoan, China that night and killed all the experts. After that, for five days in a row, he appeared in many areas of China and attacked the strongholds of the four divine beasts, the power alliance and the rage brigade, causing huge losses to the Chinese side.


    Due to the mud board agreement, he didn''t attack ordinary people, but the eldest lady also had a headache. Although Tu BA was silent for two days after five days, she didn''t dare to slack off at all. A strong sense of crisis became stronger and stronger!


    After half a step of practice, the eldest lady already had a strong premonition of danger. She felt an atmosphere, the tension of mountain rain and wind all over the building!


    Tu Ba disappeared. It''s definitely not that this matter is over, but that he is brewing more crazy revenge!


    In a week''s time, Cui Hao in Jiangzhou didn''t hear anything outside the window. He wholeheartedly treated his master Yang Dian. Finally, he gave him his precious wonton spiritual enlightenment beads, which finally made Yang Dian break through again and successfully step into a half step magic power!


    The great breakthrough of his own strength made Yang Dian''s energy and spirit climb to the peak again. The first sentence he said to Cui Hao after the breakthrough was "disciple, we teachers and disciples work together to kill Tu Ba!"


    Seeing Yang Dian''s breakthrough, Cui Hao was overjoyed. Even if he agreed, the two teachers and disciples set out towards the East.


    High in the sky, the vigorous wind roared and cut everything like a knife. Two streamers passed rapidly. It was Cui Hao and Yang Dian. Before the breakthrough, Yang Dian was very decadent and sloppy. At the moment, he put on a brand-new robe and carefully combed and dressed up. He also had a kind of Fairy Spirit and amiable feeling.


    At the same time, Cui Hao joked and said, "master, since I know you, I have a sloppy image. I don''t adapt to such a change! However, I''m still quite handsome!"


    Perhaps because of the breakthrough, seeing the hope of revenge, Yang Dian smiled and said proudly "That''s natural! Good disciple, Shifu, I was nicknamed little white dragon with jade face! At that time, I was handsome and powerful. I don''t know how many girls loved me. Your martial mother was also my admirer at that time. She was the direct lineage of Tuoba family, one of the ancient martial families in China. This family is very low-key now, but it has a strong background. If you see the children of Tuoba family in the future, For the sake of your teacher''s wife, you should let some! "


    It''s rare for Yang Dian to be happy. Cui Hao quickly apologized and said, "that''s nature. If the master orders, the disciple will obey!"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Dian nodded with satisfaction. He was so satisfied with his disciple that he was glad to have accepted Cui Hao as his disciple.


    With some doubts in mind, Yang Dian finally asked, "disciple, although I fully believe you, master, we have been flying for more than two hours. When will we reach our destination? Also, what means and secret methods do you use to track Tu Ba? He has many skills and can''t be underestimated!"


    With a confident smile, Cui Hao affirmed "Don''t worry, master. I now know a cause and effect line search method, which is an extension of the magic of pointing at the sky. Now I can see many cause and effect lines on you. One of them is deeply entangled with you, and you have a deep hatred for him! Therefore, the owner of this cause and effect line must be Tu Ba! The display of root gene fruit line is ahead!"


    Yang Dian was filled with emotion and gratification when he heard the speech. Now, as an apprentice, he has grown step by step from a young eagle to a real eagle. He has the strength to fly for nine days and strike everywhere!


    They talked like this and continued to move forward quickly. The mountains and rivers below changed rapidly. Unconsciously, they had come near Daba Mountain.


    In vain, Cui Hao''s face changed. He vaguely felt that the air flow in the void was very violent ten thousand meters away. Moreover, the thin aura was gathering there. It seemed that there was a breath full of masculinity, which was constantly getting stronger! Stronger!


    This speed is very fast, and Cui Hao''s heart flashes a word, the level of magic power!


    The state he felt was undoubtedly a strong man at the peak of half step magic power. He was breaking through the breath change at the level of magic power. According to the induction of cause and effect line, that position was Tu BA''s position!


    "What''s the matter? Disciple, I feel a breath ahead... It''s terrible! Chunyang! This is the level of... Divine power! Is it..."


    At this time, Yang Dian also sensed that his face suddenly changed. For a moment, he thought of some possibility. His face was as gray as death and was very desperate! I finally broke through to the half step supernatural power. I thought that the United disciples had some qualifications to compete with Tu ba. Unexpectedly, the other party broke through the level of supernatural power again. This is the terrible state of completely crushing the half step supernatural power!


    At the level of supernatural power, in addition to the mysterious attack that can be divine, its own soul will turn into pure Yang and completely crush the half step supernatural power! This gap is just like the gap between the realm of King Kong and the level of holding Dan. A fist will break the soul, which can make the level of holding Dan vibrate or even collapse!


    Cui Hao looked a little surprised when he was suspended in the void. However, he didn''t have too much fear. He had dealt with all the powerful people at the top of the magic power, not to mention a Tu Ba who had just broken through the magic power. He didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Glancing at Yang Dian beside him, Cui Hao said confidently, "master, don''t worry. I''m sure to beat him!"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Dian smiled bitterly and instinctively took this self-confidence as comfort to defeat the level of divine power? Even Tu Ba, a powerful supernatural power who has just broken through, can''t be defeated by anyone! The gap between half step magical powers and magical powers is like Tianjian!


    When they were talking, the smell in front of them became more and more terrible, full of masculine taste!


    Tu Ba, breakthrough!


    Cui Hao and Yang Dian''s faces were somewhat dignified. They shook and looked forward.


    At the same time, Fu Shan, the ancestor of Kunlun holy land, who was busy repairing Liangyi micro dust sword array, also raised his head, looked shocked and said to himself, "someone broke through? In China?"


    The same picture also appeared in several other regions of the earth. These real masters all know that a new level of supernatural power master was born!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    With a series of arrogant laughter, a figure suddenly rushed out of a remote cave on a mountain, arrogant, domineering and arrogant. This figure is Tu Ba!


    Looking around proudly, Tu Ba closed his eyes and felt it for a while. He murmured to himself, "the feeling of divine power level is really wonderful! Hum! That waste has broken through? There is a weak pure Yang soul breath beside him. What''s the matter? It''s rare to be a peerless talent and born pure Yang? Let me have a look!"


    "Wow!..."


    With such a whisper, Tu Ba suddenly flashed out of his body and rushed out quickly like a ghost towards the position of Cui Hao and Yang Dian!


    Compared with Tu Ba, Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul breath is undoubtedly much weaker. After all, he has not broken through the first layer of chaos. However, Tu Ba thinks he is weak because of this, but he is very wrong!

 Chapter 974

    Near Daba Mountain, Cui Hao and Yang Britain stand in the air, ready.


    Yang Dian''s face was very dignified. He felt Tu BA''s wild, masculine and domineering atmosphere approaching rapidly. There was a burst of obliteration in his eyes! At this moment, Yang Britain has been determined to die. New hatred and old hatred are settled together today!


    "Disciple, go quickly! As a teacher, I''ll stop him! Go quickly! Find a way to escape back to the Kunlun holy land. Even if he is crazy, he doesn''t dare to go to the Kunlun Holy Land wantonly!" Yang Ying urged in an anxious tone.


    Cui Hao naturally won''t leave. He shook his head and said calmly, "master, I won''t lie to you. It''s not difficult to deal with him!"


    Hearing this, Yang Ying became more worried and roared, "confused! Both of us will die if we stay! Disciple, you have unlimited potential. Even if you die today, you have to hold Tu Ba back and fight for time to escape. Remember, when your strength is comparable to the level of magic power, you can avenge me! Go quickly, if you don''t go again, it''s too late¡°


    With a bitter smile, Cui Hao really doesn''t know how to explain. He can fight with one of the top powers at the level of magic king, Tu ba. He really didn''t pay attention to it. However, Yang Dian didn''t know about it, so he was naturally worried.


    ¡±Ha ha... Want to escape? It''s too late! Both of you, stay with me¡°


    At this time, an arrogant laughter burst out suddenly. Then, a tall figure suddenly flew overbearing. He didn''t hide his breath at all. He also deliberately released the huge pure Yang soul, which was arrogant.


    ¡±Tu Ba¡°


    Seeing this figure, Yang Dian squeezed out these two words from his teeth, and the whole person showed an angry look.


    Knowing that Cui Hao can''t escape, Yang Dian no longer urges him, but thinks secretly in his heart. He must find a chance to hold Tu Ba down so that his disciple can escape.


    Embracing his hands, Tu BA was full of pride at the moment. He glanced at Yang Dian and said in an understatement, "you waste, think you can challenge my dignity by breaking through a mere half step magic power? You really don''t know how to live or die! Do you dress up and come to die¡°


    Yang Ying sneered at TU BA''s ridicule and said, "traitor! Traitor of mankind, you are also qualified to talk to me? Today, I dress up to kill you, otherwise, I have no face to see my beloved wife ah Rou¡°


    Although he spoke in a heavy tone, he was obviously a little guilty and had no confidence. Indeed, if Tu Ba didn''t break through, he might still have some chances. As for now, the chances are basically zero!


    ¡±Ha ha ha¡°


    Upon hearing Yang Dian''s words, Tu Ba smiled wildly and disdainfully. "You''re a waste, and you want to kill me, Tu Ba? By the way, and the little waste around you! He should be Cui Hao, born pure Yang? Talent is the greatest talent in legend, but it''s too weak. I''ll kill you two, such as killing a dog¡°


    Originally, Cui Hao was not angry, but when he heard Tu BA''s words, he couldn''t help being angry!


    After licking his lips, Cui Hao said slowly Kill a dog? That''s a good word! Tu Ba, a week ago, I found the base of your shrine and led the people to kill all the animals in the shrine! In my eyes, they were just a group of dogs! As for you, you fled like a lost dog at that time. Similarly, you were just a dog! Today, I Cui Hao will be a dog butcher and kill you personally¡°


    Hearing the speech, Tu BA''s eyes turned red and his whole body smelled of tyranny. He stared at Cui Hao and said "what? You found the base of my temple? Little beast, you... Damn it¡°


    ¡±Boom¡°


    As he said this, he burst into a furious rage. The whole person suddenly flew like lightning and came straight to Cui Hao! His speed was very fast, and the arc was very strange, which made people feel dizzy.


    ¡±Ah! No, disciple, be careful¡°


    Seeing this scene, Yang Dian hurriedly opened his mouth. Subconsciously, he stepped out and stood in front of Cui Hao, trying to help him resist Tu BA''s attack.


    "Wow!..."


    At this moment, Yang Dian felt that Cui Hao beside him seemed to turn into a hurricane. He was surprised by the speed. He suddenly crossed him and went towards Tu Ba!


    "Ah! Confused, really confused!..." Yang Dian was very worried.


    Tu Ba just broke through the half step magic power, and Cui Hao attacked him like this. Isn''t this looking for death?


    It''s not just Yang Dian who has this idea, but Tu Ba too. Although he is shocked by Cui Hao''s amazing speed, it doesn''t change anything. He provokes a radian in the corner of his mouth, which is gloomy!


    "I don''t know what to do!..."


    These four words jumped out of his teeth. Tu BA''s palm suddenly raised, showing light gold and clear palmprint, just like the pouring of gold and iron.


    "King Kong Buddha palm!..."


    With a loud roar, Tu Ba suddenly covered it. The terrible power instantly cracked the void around his palm, and the palm was like an angry King Kong Buddha. He sat in the void and fell suddenly, containing great anger, great destruction and terrible mess!


    There is a legend in Buddhism that when the Buddha is extremely angry, he will incarnate as King Kong Buddha. His palm technique has the majesty of destroying the sky and the earth, and even a hit at the peak. The Buddha''s eyes in the eyebrows are opened, and the red lotus industry fire burns all living things.


    Shaolin''s famous powerful King Kong palm is actually derived from that artistic conception, and Tu Ba even displayed the great King Kong palm, which is remarkable.


    In the face of such a blow, Cui Hao was calm. He didn''t move. When the fist was about to hit him, he hit a punch!


    This punch was very clumsy, like a pregnant woman staggering before giving birth, and like an old farmer waving a heavy hoe and an urchin doodling.


    This fist is very ugly and has no sense of beauty. It seems that the simplest and stupidest movements in heaven and earth are integrated together.


    This punch is a stupid punch.


    Every time he fights the enemy, Cui Hao''s stupid fist is different. It becomes more clumsy and ugly. However, the more such a move, the more he returns to nature. There is a taste of simplicity. Under this fist, there are thousands of mysteries and all kinds of essence.


    "Hmm? What kind of boxing is this?"


    Originally, Tu BA was full of self-confidence, with killing intention and pride in his eyes. In his opinion, Cui Hao is dead and can''t stop his attack. However, he never thought that Cui Hao would hit such a punch. This punch gave him a feeling of loopholes, but it was also mysterious. After careful taste, Tu Ba had an impulse to spit blood in vain.


    This punch is so weird!


    Nevertheless, Tu Ba didn''t have time to think about it. He clenched his teeth and continued to slap the palm of King Kong. The momentum was like a tsunami and hurricane. He tried his best to kill Cui Hao directly with his strength!


    Your fist technique is strange and contains profound mysteries. However, I will kill you with one blow if you drop ten skills with one force! This is Tu BA''s idea. Even a war maniac like him has fought countless times in his life, he has never seen such strange boxing as Cui Hao''s stupid fist.


    Unfortunately, Tu Ba miscalculated this time.


    "Boom!..."


    In an instant, a terrible big explosion was sent out, one fist and one palm. In this way, they collided fiercely. At the intersection of the fist and palm, the void suddenly collapsed, and there were ferocious void cracks like spider webs. In an instant, from the collapse, they spread rapidly, and the sound of clicking continued. The situation was shocking and creepy!


    "Poof!..."


    For a moment, Tu Ba spit out a big mouthful of blood. His whole face is very miserable. His body is like being struck by lightning, and he suddenly throws it towards the rear, and his expression is incredible!


    No wonder he had just struck that Cui Hao had run all the physical strength, and how strong the body of a large number of undead essence was, he himself did not know! What''s more, Cui Hao also urged a wave of chaotic energy to wrap around his fist and burst out together!


    Under the superposition of such dual forces, Tu BA was defeated and suffered a great loss. The whole person instantly hit a large piece of refined steel and was strongly eaten back!

 Chapter 975

    Cui Hao was very satisfied with the result of his strike, which was already the peak combat power after urging the emperor''s book, Wanjie Tianzhu and other foreign objects.


    "Well, yes, it seems that my strength now exceeds the initial stage of general magic!" Cui Hao smiled and thought in his heart.


    His eyes stared round and Yang Dian said in an incredible whisper, "this... This... What''s the situation?"


    Although he witnessed it with his own eyes, Yang Dian still had an incredible feeling. The level of magic power! Even if it is the level of magic power that has just broken through, it should far surpass the half step magic power. Is it too rebellious for you, an apprentice?


    Of course, the most incredible thing is Tu ba. He has a feeling that he is dreaming. His body retreats, but there is a surge of anger in his eyes!


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    Tu Ba suddenly issued a wild roar, and his whole body was shocked. A primitive bloody rage filled his body, and a layer of white and black hair grew all over his body. At the same time, his limbs, hands and feet were born with ferocious blood claws!


    In an instant, Tu Ba completed a change, or madness, and became a nearly two meter high human like white tiger. His eyes were bloody and wild, which made people shudder!


    After completing this change, Tu Ba shouted, "little beast, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong! You are the second person who forced me to show my fury. The first person is dead, and you are no exception! Roar......"


    With such a loud roar, Tu BA''s body was vertical, and his rage exploded, killing Cui Hao directly.


    I don''t know why Tu Ba can be crazy, just like a white tiger.


    Cui Hao also showed a dignified color on his face at the moment, because Tu BA''s breath at the moment has almost doubled compared with that just now!


    Originally, Cui Hao had some regrets in his heart. Tu BA''s strength was weak and he couldn''t fight the first war. At the moment, his wish was met, and Tu Ba almost doubled!


    For this crazy type of attack, in fact, Cui Hao also encountered several times, all to stimulate his own potential and burst out far beyond his own strength in an instant. However, this outbreak will not last long.


    His face was dignified. Cui Hao still didn''t use the emperor''s book to protect his body. He wanted to try his strongest combat power, so he shouted and rushed up!


    ¡±Boom! Boom! Boom ¡°


    In an instant, the two sides fell into a crazy fight. The battle was very fierce. Cui Hao repeatedly used Huiquan and stupid fist to fight Tu ba. However, he was also injured. Tu BA was powerful after he became crazy.


    The battle between the two was so fierce that they almost fell into a white hot state. They fought madly, fist and palm collided, and occasionally showed some sinister moves. Each blow was absolutely refined and terrible.


    Stunned, looking at such a battle, Yang Dian couldn''t believe his eyes. Is this really his disciple Cui hao? Is he so strong?


    The void seemed to collapse, and the terrible aftermath of the battle spread. There was a mess around. Cui Hao gradually took the initiative. His smart fist and stupid fist became more and more extraordinary. Tu BA was hurt with each blow and it was difficult to resist!


    ¡±Ah! It''s impossible. How can you use such a fist? "Shout, Tu Ba is almost crazy!


    Cui Hao didn''t answer him. Instead, he shook his fists. Hui fist and stupid fist intertwined and hit Tu Ba!


    Suddenly, there was another loud noise. Tu Ba vomited blood and flew upside down, and was hit by Cui Hao''s fist again! After Tu Ba became like a white tiger, the whole person''s defense improved a lot. Forgive me, this fight has suffered a lot.


    At the moment Tu Ba flew out upside down, Cui Hao also followed suit. He was very angry and his eyes twinkled with cold light!


    His face showed a ferocious state of pain. Tu Ba shouted, but his Chunyang soul suddenly shocked at this moment. It seemed that a strange force was brewing and swept up suddenly!


    ¡±Hoo Hoo¡°


    Obviously, it is an intangible thing. The pure Yang soul gives people a very masculine taste at the moment of burst.


    At this moment, centered on Tu BA''s Chunyang soul, an invisible soul vortex was born, which was extremely violent and contained the essence of great destruction!


    ¡±Soul vortex, vanishing! ¡°


    Tu Ba roared hysterically


    In an instant, Cui Hao was wrapped by this soul vortex. Then, it was extremely concentrated, violent and strange, and suddenly rushed into Cui Hao''s body.


    Soul attack!


    Cui Hao was shocked. He didn''t expect Tu Ba to know such a secret method! The soul is the most mysterious and unpredictable. Even the powerful ones have just been involved. Tu BA''s soul vortex is actually the simplest method of attack.


    ¡±Wow¡°


    In an instant, the concentrated soul vortex appeared in Cui Hao''s body and swept away towards his soul ring to destroy it! When it touched the wisdom canopy around Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul, it suddenly dispersed like an egg hitting a stone, and quickly began to disappear.


    In this scene, even Cui Hao didn''t expect that the wisdom Huagai had such wonderful use!


    ¡±Ah! This... Annoys me ¡°


    In an instant, Tu Ba felt all sorts of things. He shouted, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out. He was almost depressed to death. Casting this soul vortex did great harm to himself. He originally planned to kill Cui Hao after this blow. At least, he should be badly hurt. But he didn''t expect it to be useless! He didn''t have time to think about why. He didn''t hesitate , Tu Ba suddenly fled


    ¡±Want to escape? It''s too late ¡°


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao smiled coldly and hurried away.


    He was seriously injured. In addition, the soul vortex of Shi Zhan was eaten back. At the moment, Tu BA''s speed decreased sharply, and he was soon chased by Cui Hao. Then, the two sides fought together again!


    It was true that Tu BA was defeated like a mountain. Soon, Tu BA was hurt again. Moreover, he was hit directly in the chest by Cui Hao. The whole man screamed and hit the ground heavily. Sheng Sheng hit a deep hole in the ground.


    Although he felt that the blow was almost over, Cui Hao took another shot to hurt Tu ba.


    With theout killing Tu Ba, Cui Hao sneers and waits for master Yang Dian to arrive.


    Yang Dian has been watching the war. Seeing this scene, he immediately flew to him. In his mind, he unconsciously emerged that his wife was brutally killed by Tu Ba and the humiliation he suffered a few days ago, one by one


    ¡±Peng ¡°


    Heavily, Yang Dian trampled down and landed on Tu BA''s face. He looked down at TU BA with half his head embedded in the ground, and his killing intention was like a tide in his eyes!


    ¡±Ha ha... Tu Ba, do you have today? Ah Rou, can you see that for my husband, I will finally avenge you today! "Gnashing his teeth, Yang Dian''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Tu BA was extremely angry and instinctively wanted to resist. However, he was seriously injured by Cui Hao and couldn''t move.


    ¡±Hahaha... You waste, I crushed your wife to death. I still remember her eyes full of prayers to let me forgive her! At that time, you were there, but there was nothing you could do! What a wonderful picture! Now, even if you break through, you still rely on others for revenge. What a sad waste! If it''s you, I''ll kill you! "Laugh, Tu Ba is so sarcastic.


    His words were very sharp. It could be said that he killed his heart word by word. In particular, he mentioned the sad past that Yang Britain didn''t want to touch. Suddenly, he completely angered him!


    ¡±Die! ¡°


    With a loud roar, the angry Yang Dian suddenly kicked. Under the strong force, Peng and Tu BA''s head suddenly burst, and a generation of murderers fell!

 Chapter 976

    Through all kinds of hardships, Tu Ba even did not hesitate to sell his fellow creatures on the earth. Tu Ba finally obtained a rare fruit, which made a breakthrough to the level of divine power. Originally, he was in high spirits and was preparing to show his strength. Unexpectedly, he was badly hurt by Cui Hao and finally died at the hands of Yang Dian.


    As Tu BA was killed, Fu Shan in the holy land of Kunlun, Sam''s mother in the holy ruins, and the mysterious existence of several areas were stunned. They felt that the existence that had just broken through to the level of magic had fallen? It''s incredible. Just broke through and was killed a moment later? Who did it?


    The existence that can sense Tu BA''s death is a super existence that really stands at the peak of the earth, and they naturally have strong news channels. Before long, detailed information will be put in front of them!


    After kicking Tu Ba to death, Yang Dian burst into laughter and said to himself sarcastically, "ah Rou, I''ve finally avenged you! Unfortunately, as Tu Ba said, I''m a waste after all. I have to rely on disciples for revenge. Alas, it''s really sad for people like me to live..."


    With a sad and bleak face, Yang Dian had a sense of death in his heart. Now he has a great revenge. No matter how he does, the big stone in his heart has been removed. He feels that he has no love.


    Seeing the master like this, Cui Hao hurriedly enlightened "Master, don''t fall for Tu BA''s trick! The way and process are not important, but the result is the most important. If you kick Tu BA''s head yourself, you will be happy if you know! Moreover, now the earth is suffering from internal and external troubles, you still have a lot to do. By the way, my senior sister and your granddaughter have some emotional confusion recently, so you should pay more attention to it The second is. "


    After hearing the speech, Yang Dian nodded and said, "disciple, I understand what you said. Don''t worry, I won''t be stupid enough to commit suicide. It''s just a big revenge, and there will inevitably be violent emotional fluctuations in my heart. In addition, I suddenly lose my motivation. In the future, I may learn the secret of heaven, travel around and live a life like idle clouds and wild cranes."


    In fact, Cui Hao fully understood Yang Dian''s mentality. He thought about it and threw out a killer mace.


    Staring at Yang Dian, Cui Hao asked in a dignified tone, "master, you are also a super strong man. Can you believe the saying of bringing the dead back to life?"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Dian was shocked. He suddenly thought of some possibility and said excitedly, "disciple, do you have a way to bring your martial mother back to life?"


    Shaking his head, Cui Hao said with a bitter smile "Master, you think too much of me. I''m not strong enough to reach that level now, but... I can tell you for sure that the cosmic God has the ability to restore the creatures in the universe, and it''s easy! This is a great goal of the disciple. In the future, I want to reach that level and revive my great master, my second master and my third brother Wife, wait. Shiniang, it''s also a goal of my resurrection! "


    Yang Dian listened carefully to Cui Hao''s words. He was very excited at the moment, and his eyes were blooming.


    "If... If your Shiniang can resurrect..." muttered excitedly, Yang Dian had strong hopes in her eyes!


    A person or must have a strong goal. Cui Hao''s words have found a new goal for Yang Dian!


    Cui Hao was very pleased to see Yang Dian look like this. He hurried to hit the railway while it was hot. "Master, I don''t know how many difficulties and obstacles I have to go through to climb to the God of the universe step by step. I''m not sure. If there are more strong people around me, it will be much better. Master Fu, you are wise and powerful. If you can help me, I believe you will get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Yang Dian naturally knows that Cui Hao''s words have a lot of water. However, he still likes his disciples to praise himself like this, ha ha "Hahaha... Disciple, since you said so, I will help you wholeheartedly. Your fraternity group also lacks a senior general as a teacher and will stay in Jiangzhou in the future! Don''t say, if I stay in Jiangzhou, I can eat the delicious food of those two little girls in the future, good, good!"


    He comforted himself. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently inserted Liu Chengyin and attracted a great God for Jiangzhou. Naturally, Cui Hao was very happy. He smiled and said, "master, if you are willing to help the disciple, it will be a great good thing! Warm welcome!..."


    Nodding, Yang Dian immediately looked down at the headless corpse at his feet and said, "disciple, Tu BA''s corpse is also a god man corpse. You can''t waste it. Take it away."


    Now, Cui Hao is short of this kind of God and man corpse to cultivate the elixir. He nodded and included it in the door of truth.


    After finishing this, the master and apprentice simply cleaned the battlefield, then left here and returned to Jiangzhou.


    Jiangzhou, headquarters of fraternity group.


    In recent days, Wang Changsheng is almost crazy, and it elites such as Yang Chaoqun also forget to eat and sleep one by one. However, the whole fraternity group is filled with an excited and positive atmosphere. There is only one reason. The super system officially held a press conference yesterday, which was distributed all over the world!


    Super system, which is one of the important technologies left to Cui Hao by guangnao Xiaoguang. The primary system of guangnao is much more powerful than the plague death system on the earth today. The operation is more concise and convenient, and the system is more stable and rapid. The most important thing is that it has the ability of self-upgrading and various humanized functions. All those who have heard the introduction of super system have an idea , this is definitely an important reform of the computer system! And the advent of the super system will inevitably make the once familiar plague death system gradually decline and no one cares!


    This huge impact is global, and even will affect many branches of the network industry. As for companies such as Wendu death system, it will be greatly hit! Fortunately, the current fraternity group has the full support of Huaxia. Even if it shakes the interests of some large enterprises and consortia, they have nothing to do. They can''t use pressure from a big country. They can only helplessly watch the super system become more and more popular and accepted by people!


    The aroma of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. No matter where the super system is, it will far surpass the plague and die. Therefore, although it has only one day, it has been accepted by many people. Moreover, in order to seize the market, the commitment given by fraternity group is to upgrade free of charge and never charge!


    A battle without gunpowder started. The super system won by virtue of various advantages. The benefits and interests brought by its advent also came like snowflakes, waiting for Wang Changsheng and others to deal with.


    When Cui Hao returned to Jiangzhou, he was very happy when he learned about it. He gave a big red envelope reward to Yang Chaoqun and other hard-working employees. In addition, he held a huge welcome dance and solemnly introduced Yang epilepsy to the public.


    Who knows the name of Yunlan king? His words are full of weight in the whole Yunlan Province, because the governor is from the Yang family.


    Wang Changsheng is naturally overjoyed to learn that Yang Dianhui is resident in Jiangzhou. The stalls of fraternity group are getting bigger and bigger. It really needs such a great God to sit in the town. Although it has been thirsty for talents to absorb fresh blood and elite talents, fraternity group has expanded too fast. Several pillar industries are becoming more and more prosperous, and there is still a lack of talents.


    After settling down many matters of Yang Dian, Wang Changsheng found Cui Hao and said excitedly "Brother, if you are free recently, go to the imperial capital. Within ten days, the future city will also be available. It can be expected that the vibration and response will far surpass the advent of the super system. It is better for you as the chairman to appear at the press conference. The future city project is the pillar project of our enterprise and will have a far-reaching impact in the future!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said, "OK, I''ll attend the press conference. However, I''m also very busy recently. Tomorrow morning, I''m ready to leave Jiangzhou."


    Seven or eight days have passed since he woke up in langyuan library. A month later, the terrible scourge of thunder will come. Therefore, Cui Hao dare not relax at all. Therefore, he should make good use of this time. The way to improve his strength again in the short term is to go to the Museum. The wisdom canopy can instantly absorb wisdom and make his strength stronger ¡£

 Chapter 977

    Since he returned to Jiangzhou, Cui Hao naturally won''t forget his twin sisters Hua and Meng Ying. That night, he and his three women talked to each other, dizzy and rainy.


    The next morning, Cui Hao left Jiangzhou and went to the headquarters of the four divine beasts.


    Now, with the breakthrough of the eldest lady, the four divine beasts rise step by step, and have become the No. 1 force in China. The whole is more and more vigorous and changing with each passing day.


    Cui Hao went directly into the library of the four divine beasts. It was as vast as a sea of books. When he was in it, the cover of wisdom shook. Suddenly, he was inspired and connected with countless books to absorb the wisdom.


    Soon, when this learning was over, the cover of wisdom increased again, and Cui Hao left immediately and went to the imperial capital of China, where there is the largest museum in China, with a large collection of books.


    With the existence of a canopy of wisdom, Cui Hao absorbed Wisdom too quickly. In this way, he began a special journey.


    On the third day, Cui Hao visited many famous libraries in China and benefited a lot. At the moment, he got on the plane to the United States and decided to learn foreign wisdom.


    In the first class cabin, Cui Hao entered it. When he found his seat, he was surprised to see a beautiful woman beside him. This is a beautiful woman with long black hair, a pair of large glasses with black frame and wide edge, which are perfectly stuck on the white and tender Qiong nose. There is an irresistible smell of books all over her. Her eyes are big, her skin is snow-white, and there is a little red cherry lips under the straight Yao nose. The exquisite five official features give people a beautiful feeling. She is slim, but she is also convex and tilted back, with clear curves.


    Such a girl is definitely a first-class beauty, and Cui Hao''s surprise is not her appearance, but the smell on her body!


    This is a noble and mysterious atmosphere, high above the top. Although women are full of bookish spirit, they can raise their hands and feet, but there is an unspeakable atmosphere of the superior! It is not the kind of superior who generally has power, but an essential superior!


    When Cui Hao entered the cabin, the girl was reading a classical literature at will. It seemed that she also felt the breath of Cui Hao. She raised her head in surprise. Their eyes converged in the void!


    "Master! A real super strong person, this breath and feeling is absolutely beyond the level of magic! How can there be such a strong person on the earth?" Cui Hao was shocked and couldn''t help thinking so.


    For ordinary people, naturally, they can''t feel the extraordinary of this girl. They just marvel at her appearance and temperament. Only Cui Hao feels the strength of this girl!


    At the moment of seeing Cui Hao, the girl was also stunned. She bent her fingers and played, buzzing. Suddenly, an invisible aura was born. Only she and Cui Hao were in it, and the surroundings were distorted, so that others could not see the slightest clue.


    With a smile, the girl was full of pride. "Unexpectedly, a genius like you could be born in such a corner of the earth. I know you. Your name is Cui Hao, right?"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was not proud, but was afraid to say, "who are you? What do you want to do?"


    "Pooh!..."


    Seeing Cui Hao''s fear, the girl couldn''t help laughing and spoke in a casual way "My name is an Ruoxi. Are you scared by my breath when you look so careful? Don''t be afraid. Although I am a lower God, I am still very forbidden to use divine power in your world. I won''t do it unless I have to. What do I want to do? We met by chance. How do I know?"


    The girl''s words are casual, with the taste of ridicule, like a little girl, but with her strength, Cui Hao will not treat her as an ordinary girl.


    "Our earth, you don''t come from the earth, are you in the immortal world? The lower God... Indeed, only the lower God can have the breath on you, and the essence is very high!" nodded Cui Hao with a dignified tone.


    After closing the book, an Ruoxi held her in her arms. She looked like a top student. Where did she feel like a lower God.


    A kind of memory appeared on her face, an Ruoxi said softly "My hometown is indeed in the immortal world. It is a world hundreds of millions of times larger than the earth. Even my father is not the highest existence there! There are many congenital gods like me, which were born for tens of billions of years because of my noble blood. You should not know that when you were born, you will understand a mysterious rule and be recognized by others Heaven and earth directly give the next God a divine personality. Hee hee, isn''t it powerful? "


    "What? When he was born, he could understand a mysterious rule and be given to the next God?"


    In his heart, Cui Hao was severely stimulated. It was incredible.


    He remembered an Ruoxi''s words and felt so shocked. Cui Hao always thought he had a high vision, but now he felt like a frog at the bottom of a well!


    He didn''t speak, because Ann Ruoxi was still talking.


    Looking at the clouds passing by outside the window, an Ruoxi said sadly "When I was born, my parents had a good relationship. However, later, my father insisted on risking his life to come to the earth and look for a broken bead. Then he had a big quarrel with his mother and separated. My mother returned to Yinfeng Valley, the mother''s land, and my father brought me here! It''s really not worth it. He not only didn''t get the bead, but finally he was injured and fell asleep. Over the years, I Living alone, the earth is too small. I can cover it when I move. There are some areas that are a little interesting. However, before my father went to sleep, he forced me to swear not to break into those places at will. It''s really boring! "


    This kind of tone is absolutely only possessed by the superior lower God, who despises the four directions, has unlimited life, but has nothing to do. The level of magical powers only has a life span of thousands of years. Only when given a divine personality can they really live forever and have an infinite life span.


    From the perspective of the gods, Ann Ruoxi is a little girl who is not sensible. She came to the earth with her father not long after she was born. But from the perspective of human beings, it is definitely an old antique and an old monster. After experiencing the era of the invasion of hundreds of nationalities in that year, I''m afraid she''s over ten thousand years old?


    I don''t know why, when Cui Hao talks with an Ruoxi, he always feels that inferior people are talking with superior people. There''s no way. The starting point of the other party is really too high. Such existence can be regarded as the real favorite of heaven, beloved! Ten billion years, what a long time it is. No wonder she can become a lower God when she is born. It''s incredible!


    With these words, an Ruoxi turned his words, looked at Cui Hao and said with a smile, "originally, I thought it was difficult to find a person who really made me see and willing to talk on this earth. Unexpectedly, I met you!"


    Without concealing her inner thoughts, Ann Ruoxi twitched her nose, smelled it, and said in an exclamation "Although your strength is average, as a human being, it is absolutely against the sky to be able to do this step. The most important thing is that your essence is really pure and beautiful. Even I have an unspeakable joy! It''s like the innate chaotic smell I felt in my mother''s stomach for ten billion years and the power of the origin of the universe People miss it! So, Cui Hao, be my little brother? "


    After telling the reason carefully, an Ruoxi made such a request to Cui Hao. Even Cui Hao was greatly surprised. What do you mean? Do you want to be her little brother?


    I think what an Ruoxi said about the innate chaotic breath, the power of the origin of the universe, is likely to be the breath contained in the chaotic formula and the birth of the chaotic golden elixir? The more with the improvement of strength, Cui Hao realized that this chaos is really extraordinary. And it is the real secret contained in the world beads, which is inherited!


    Without immediately answering an Ruoxi, Cui Hao is a little confused at the moment. A lower God wants to take himself as his younger brother?

 Chapter 978

    Cui Hao has only seen such a lower God so far. According to various records, among the 10000 gods in the immortal world, perhaps a lower God can be born. They respect their status, turn their hands over the clouds and cover their hands with rain, and their strength is far beyond the general level of supernatural powers.


    Although an Ruoxi in front of her looks like a weak girl, Cui Hao has an intuition that if she really breaks out of strength, she can''t be her opponent at all! At least, I don''t have a chance before I break through the second layer of chaos formula. Even if there is a Dihuang book, the gap between the two sides is really too big!


    The invitation of a lower God is not to be a slave, but a younger brother under his command. This is what countless strong people desire. Even in the immortal world, this is a good thing for the level of magic power to break their head, but Cui Hao is hesitating and doesn''t know how to answer.


    Direct rejection? He worried that the lower God, an Ruoxi, would be angry and promise? His freedom will be limited. Although he may get a lot of benefits, he will be controlled by others, which is not what he wants. Moreover, an Ruoxi''s father falls into a deep sleep. What if he wakes up and the other party finds Wanjie Tianzhu on himself?


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao said with a sorry smile, "sorry, we have a saying in China that it''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. I Cui Hao''s original intention is the same. I hope you don''t embarrass me!"


    Hearing Cui Hao say so, an Ruoxi was disappointed. However, she was not angry, but sighed "Hey... In that case, I can''t force people to be difficult! I know something about you, so I know you are a person who values feelings and cares about relatives and friends. However, have you ever thought that in the future, you will have the opportunity to become a supernatural power, even the lower God, the middle God and the upper God, but what about your relatives and friends? They only have a life span of a hundred years, or even more Short, these people are destined to follow you for a long time! What''s more, even if they are given a divine personality, there will be terrible three disasters and nine difficulties. The so-called immortality can only be achieved by the high Lord God? What''s more, a small earth, although it is very special, is now in rapid decline. When the next dark tide strikes, Like other stars in the Milky Way galaxy, it will fall into the five decline of heaven and man! Heaven and earth will collapse and life will die! "


    An Ruoxi''s heavy tone surprised Cui Hao. The dark tide is coming? The five decline of heaven and man? What crisis is this?


    Seeing his look, an Ruoxi smiled coldly "Compared with the five decline of heaven and man, the invasion of some hundred races now defended by the strong of your earth and the crisis of the collapse of the plane prison of the Milky Way galaxy are not worth mentioning! The five decline of heaven and man is something that must be experienced in other cosmic regions, hundreds of millions of planets and secret places except the realm of immortals and gods. It is terrible. Even the high God is afraid! Calculated according to time, black The dark tide has struck for a billion years at most! "


    Billion years?


    Hearing this news, Cui Hao breathed a sigh of relief. At least, he doesn''t have to consider the so-called five decline of heaven and man for the time being. In a billion years, he may have reached the third floor, the fourth floor, or even higher! At that time, consider this matter again.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao asked, "I used to know something about the plane prison of the Milky Way galaxy. What''s the situation? Is it really about to collapse? How long does our earth have?"


    This is one of the things he cares about most. The brilliant giant captured by Cui Hao escaped from the plane prison. His strength is very extraordinary.


    On hearing the speech, an Ruoxi hesitated and said faintly, "the galactic plane prison, in which all the prisoners are ferocious beings. It is too old and the environment is very evil. However, there are many strong ones. It is said that there is a superior God! I can naturally feel its specific situation. If you want to know... How about being my little brother?"


    "Er..." Cui Hao was a little depressed when he touched his nose.


    Seeing Cui Hao''s expression like this, an Ruoxi smiled and joked, "it''s rare to meet someone who is still willing to talk. Naturally, you should make a good joke! Don''t worry, although it is about to collapse, it can be supported for at least a thousand years. During this time, it can run out of the crack. At most, it''s just a guy at the magical level. It''s too strong to run out!"


    Millennium!


    It''s been a long time, but when Cui Hao thought about it carefully, he felt that the time was too short. In a thousand years, could he grow up enough to rival the superior God? If, after a thousand years, his strength is still insufficient, can he only rescue his relatives and friends and must give up all mankind on earth?


    The stronger the strength, the greater the responsibility. As the "big man" of the earth today, Cui Hao consciously has to shoulder the burden of protecting his home.


    Seeing Cui Hao''s dignified look, an Ruoxi said, "do your best, an Tianming, what hasn''t happened. Too many worries can only be groundless. It''s better to fight hard and improve your strength! Cui Hao''s little brother, I''m very optimistic about you?"


    "Well... Sister Ruoxi, I didn''t promise to be your little brother?" Cui Hao retorted in silence.


    Pushing the wide rimmed mirror frame on the bridge of his nose, an Ruoxi Daimei picked it and said unhappily, "what, elder sister Ruoxi, according to the age of the fairy world, you call me old when I''m up to 18 years old this year! What''s wrong with calling you Cui Hao''s younger brother? I look down on you. On earth, those three guys are eager to be my younger brother!"


    Cui Hao feels speechless when an antique who has experienced the invasion war of 100 ethnic groups says he is a little girl. However, according to the algorithm of the fairy world, maybe she is really a young boy.


    They talked like this, but everyone around them was blinded by a leaf and couldn''t see it at all.


    They didn''t just talk about some topics such as the celestial world and the plane prison of the Milky Way galaxy. Like a normal little girl on earth, an Ruoxi began to ask Cui Hao''s personal emotional problems.


    "Cui Hao, you are also a celebrity. There are all kinds of gossip. It is said that all the beautiful women around you are your girlfriends? You want so many girlfriends alone. How greedy!"


    "That... Cough... Is pure rumor, pure rumor!..."


    "Rumors? But how do I feel that your soul fluctuates violently and seems to cover up something?"


    "Can we change the subject? It''s my personal problem!"


    "Call sister, sister Ruoxi, hee hee......"


    "Please follow my privacy, OK? If I ask you, do you like that man, will you answer me?"


    "Me? All the creatures on the earth are too weak. Their essence is like ants. Cui Hao''s little brother is very good. But you are too distracted! If you want to pursue me, get rid of all your girlfriends first. Maybe I will consider one or two!"


    "We are not suitable. You are the next god above, just like the dragon flying for nine days, and I am just a small shrimp..."


    "Hee hee... If you don''t try, how do you know it''s inappropriate? You smell good. I like it very much!"


    If Cui Hao''s dialogue with an Ruoxi gets out and is known, I''m afraid it will be shocked! Of course, Cui Hao naturally won''t tell others about this dialogue, and an Ruoxi mostly talks and just teases Cui Hao.


    But one thing is certain. An Ruoxi really values Cui Hao and likes him very much.


    Soon, the plane was about to land, and the two people were going to separate. An Ruoxi''s jade hands opened. Suddenly, a gorgeous rainbow like flame rose and swirled. Soon, it turned into a flame like ring and gave it to Cui haodao "Cui Hao, this ring is for you. If you are in danger, crush it. Its power should help you. Don''t underestimate it. It''s equivalent to one-third of my strength!"


    "Well... If I help you in the future, I''ll ask for it again. However, thank you for your kindness." Cui Hao politely refused with a smile.


    Tao Di didn''t work together. She invaded the earth with her father. Frankly, she is also the enemy of the earth. Not to mention that Wanjie Tianzhu is still on her own now, Cui Hao naturally won''t accept this ring. Moreover, the heart of defending people is indispensable. Who knows if there will be another mystery about this ring?

 Chapter 980

    Cui Hao politely refuses the flame ring, which makes an Ruoxi a little sad. She has no bad thoughts about Cui Hao. It is rare to meet a human with good essence. She has imperceptibly regarded Cui Hao as a friend who can talk about the world.


    She frowned discontentedly. Ann Ruoxi said, "hum! I don''t know a good heart! Don''t regret it, little brother Cui Hao! I won''t give you this ring!"


    Then she put the ring on her jade hand, like a flame, which was extraordinary.


    Seeing this situation, Cui Hao can only smile bitterly. However, today''s meeting with an Ruoxi still has a lot to gain. At least, he knows that the plane prison of the Milky Way galaxy will collapse in a thousand years, and people will be five bad that day


    When the plane stopped, Ann Ruoxi didn''t know what she was going to do in the United States. She picked up her cartoon push-pull box, pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose, waved to Cui Hao and left smartly.


    Looking at her leaving figure, Cui Hao sighed that the earth is really not like the surface. Who can know that this oblique cross Xiaokun bag, pulling a push-pull box, dressed in fashion and with a strong book smell, will be a powerful lower God? Strong enough to destroy a country by turning your hands!


    Cui Hao also left. He changed his appearance, and then went to the largest library in the United States


    After leaving the airport, an Ruoxi took out aicrazy 7 and was preparing to make a phone call. In vain, she felt something. There was a flash of surprise in her eyes. Hua La, a random stroke in her palm, and a strange aura appeared. She reversed her blurred vision and couldn''t find her trace.


    Hiding her identity, an Ruoxi put away her mobile phone and rowed solemnly with her hands. At the same time, a rainbow of flames appeared. In an instant, a flame mirror was formed in front of him. When an Ruoxi jade finger flew out a drop of golden blood and suddenly flew into the flame mirror, it hummed and vibrated. Soon, a picture appeared in the mirror.


    This is a grand bone hall with ancient simplicity and historical flavor. In the hall, there are two golden robes and eight silver bubbles lying on the ground. They are devout and prostrate on the ground with their heads hanging on the ground.


    In the center of the bone hall, there is a white bone throne. On it, there is a man sitting casually. His face is thin and full of disease. There is a bloody long sword in his chest. However, his eyes are extremely sharp. Moreover, although he is ill, he can raise his hands and throw his feet, which makes people tremble and feel a strong sense of oppression.


    At the moment, the man smiled and made a hoarse voice, "Ann, my daughter, my father has been sleeping all these years. How are you? You can only wake up for one hour at most every time. This damn sword of mass destruction. If it weren''t for it, I wouldn''t be like this!"


    "Father!..."


    Seeing the man in the flame mirror, Ann Ruoxi shouted out excitedly. She said happily, "it''s great to see your father wake up! Wait a moment, and my daughter will see you right away!"


    "Shua!..."


    With this, an Ruoxi waved away the flame mirror, and the whole person suddenly flashed, directly hid into the ground and disappeared!


    Ten minutes later, she appeared in a deep place under the ground, and then entered the grand bone hall. At the moment, an Ruoxi has not changed her dress. She is wearing a gorgeous purple gold dress, which is full of noble spirit. Moreover, there is a flame on it, which is extraordinary and mysterious.


    "See you, little master! See you, little master!..."


    Seeing the arrival of an Ruoxi, two figures in gold robes and eight figures in silver robes all made respectful voices.


    With theout them, Ann Ruoxi went straight to white bone throne, jumped into man''s arms excitedly, and tears flowed down. "Father, how many years have you finally woke up again? Unfortunately, it''s only one hour. Ann wants you to accompany me!"


    Caress an Ruoxi''s long hair with great affection, and the man dotes on it "My ANN has grown up and knows that I love my father! Hahaha..... ANN, this time I wake up and have an important thing for you to do! This time, among the slaves I selected, Peter not only successfully inspired the power of heavenly puppet beads three times and made himself have the strength of golden robes at the level of magic power, but also became the master of black nest, one of the three holy places on the earth! This time Over the years, he has been instructed to plan in the cemetery of the gods, the place of our war! Now, the plan is basically mature. He will tell you the detailed plan. I want you to personally lead them to walk after the cemetery of the gods is opened more than two months later...... "


    Hearing this, an Ruoxi brightened his eyes and asked excitedly, "father, is your plan going to succeed? Great! After success, won''t you sleep all the time?"


    With a kind smile, the man nodded and said, "yes! As long as I succeed, I can have some power. At that time, I can find the ten thousand heavenly beads that have lost the earth! Then, I will take my Ann back to the immortal world!"


    With her eyes shining, an Ruoxi asked excitedly, "what about the mother? If we return to the fairy world, is it possible for you and your mother to make up?"


    Hearing the speech, the man was stunned for a moment, and then nodded affirmatively, "it should be no problem! If I can get the ten thousand heavenly beads, I will destroy the red man around the LORD God in the future. Even your mother''s family will please me, and she will naturally return to us!"


    "Great!..." Ann Ruoxi was very excited and smiled sweetly.


    Finally, an Ruoxi definitely made a guarantee, "father, don''t worry, my daughter will help you complete the plan! You''ve suffered over the years!"


    Hearing the speech, the man was very pleased and said with a smile, "it''s not hard, it''s just hard for you. I''ve been sleeping for years, and I only wake up for an hour every time. I often have to make arrangements for some things, hey..."


    "Father, why do you say this! ANN is not bitter!" shook her head, and ANN Ruoxi responded stubbornly.


    At that moment, the man began to give some orders. At the same time, the two gold robed people and eight silver robed people who were crawling on the ground also stood up. There were men and women, each with strong breath and some secret breath! Among them, a man in gold is the owner of the holy land of WuChao, Peter!


    If this scene is seen by Fu Shan and others, he will be shocked. Peter is a powerful slave! And his various layouts in the graveyard of the gods are actually the plans of this great man!


    An hour is really not long. The man arranged all kinds of things. He simply listened to the reports of Peter and others. What he mentioned are some major events. For example, Tu Ba broke through the level of supernatural powers and was killed soon. All kinds of news finally locked one person, Cui Hao!


    Twisting up a bronze ball, the man''s face was slightly angry and began to bend his fingers to calculate. Soon, he confirmed that Cui Hao, one of his ten copper robed slaves, song Zhongji, was killed by Cui Hao!


    The man sitting on the white bone throne said, "well, I just divined with innate divination. Cui Hao is an interesting little guy, and there are three little guys next to him. They are all very good geniuses! In that case, I will spend a few minutes refining four heavenly puppet beads! Dare to kill my slaves, then the four of them will be my new slaves!"


    "Father, no! ANN, don''t let you do this!..."


    Hearing the man''s words, an Ruoxi hurriedly opened her mouth to stop.


    "Oh? ANN, why? Do you know this Cui hao?" the man asked in surprise.


    His face was slightly red. An Ruoxi nodded and said, "father, he is an an''s good friend. He is very good. Although he is a genius, he will not affect his father''s plan. Why take him? If you do so, an an an will have no friends on earth!"


    "Hahaha... This little guy named Cui Hao is interesting. Can he become an an friend of my family? Well, in that case, let it go!" smiled. The man responded and gave up the idea.

 Chapter 981

    In a taxi, Cui Hao was appreciating the foreign style. At one moment, his heart suddenly looked cold, and there was a strong and incomparable sense of uneasiness! He now has a strong sense of danger, and such a violent sense of crisis is the first time.


    "No! There is great danger brewing around me?" his face changed greatly, and Cui Hao had this idea in his heart.


    He felt it carefully, but vaguely touched it. The smell was very strange. It seemed to come from the depths of the earth. It was a great terror. Once it broke out, even he was absolutely dangerous!


    Cui Hao didn''t know that he felt so dangerous because of an Ruoxi''s father''s idea that he was too terrible. Even if he was badly hurt, he was much stronger than the immortal sea emperor and others! Soon, this feeling disappeared out of thin air again, which surprised Cui Hao. Monk Zhang Er was confused.


    This incident was just a small episode. Cui Hao quickly left it behind and rushed to a large library in the United States to absorb the light of wisdom.


    There are only more than ten days left before his scourge thunder robbery. He must seize every minute and second to improve his strength. In a short time, benzene boxing and Hui boxing are difficult to make further progress, which makes the wisdom Huagai absorb thousands of knowledge and increase his accumulation, but it has become the most effective method.


    The so-called three thousand roads can prove the Tao and mix the yuan. It is about all things in the world. There are mysteries in existence. Even the simplest poems and songs contain unique wisdom and mysteries. These things may not be powerful secret skills, but if they accumulate enough, they will also be transformed into their own wisdom, so that they can get twice the result with half the effort.


    It took Cui Hao a day to haunt several major libraries in the United States. He also had a deep understanding and understanding of western culture. The impact of eastern and Western culture opened his eyes, and the canopy of wisdom became more and more brilliant.


    In the next three days, Cui Hao went to France, Germany and the United Kingdom. When he stood in a large library in the United Kingdom, smart Huagai absorbed the wisdom of many books again. When it reached a certain level, this absorption stopped. At the same time, Huagai sent a message to Cui Hao that it had reached the upper limit!


    The wisdom canopy is very mysterious. Cui Hao already knows that it can assist perception, increase wisdom, etc., and it also has a strong defense against soul attacks, and it also has a certain assistance to the heavenly heart of all things.


    After it reached the upper limit, it became more and more bright and profound. The pure Yang soul wrapped around Cui Hao kept bursting out mysterious handwriting, which was somewhat similar to the situation inside the emperor''s book. However, it seems that this is only the rudiment, far less profound and perfect than the handwriting in the emperor''s book.


    Since he could not absorb the light of wisdom again, Cui Hao''s trip to the library came to an end. He turned to the Netherlands and contacted Vivian again according to the special contact information agreed with Vivian before. I haven''t seen Vivian for some time. Cui Hao misses her very much.


    Cui Hao stayed in the Netherlands for a day, and after Vivian got the notice, she immediately pushed aside all the things and meetings, and quietly dared to come and meet Cui Hao. When a lover meets again, a small farewell is better than a new marriage. Naturally, it is inevitable to have in-depth communication. Cui Hao runs the great joy Zen method, which makes her fly at the peak of happiness again and again. Finally, the life frequency of the two people is gradually consistent and integrated. Vivian also took the opportunity to obtain the magnificent feeling from Cui Hao and benefited a lot.


    As the most precious original species of blood in the blood family, Vivian itself has the ability to impact the blood family prince. With the help of Cui Hao, now the blood has been turned into gold burning blood with the help of the ancient blood pool. It is only one step away from the impact on the grand duke of glory. Once successful, she will have the strength comparable to the half step magic.


    This pair of little lovers rarely meet. Naturally, they are kind and loving. After having dinner together, Cui Hao took out a fairy gold weapon and gave it to Vivian, and told her to refine and strengthen it. At first, Vivian didn''t care much about it, but when she recognized the Lord, Vivian was shocked. She clearly felt the origin of the immortal gold weapon, too pure, too noble and too powerful!


    "Oh! Honey, did you give me a legendary artifact? This immortal gold weapon is much stronger than the ten magic tools in the dark temple!..." she shouted in surprise, and Vivian''s beautiful eyes were colorful.


    In this regard, Cui Hao was a little proud and said with a smile, "honey, the magic in the Japanese legend, such as Caozhi sword, eight pull qiongqu jade, is far from it. This immortal gold weapon, even in the legendary immortal world, is also the top powerful weapon! Now you are far from perfect to stimulate its power. With your growth, it will become stronger and stronger!"


    Hearing that the Xianjin weapon was so powerful, Vivian was naturally overjoyed. She took the initiative to offer a kiss and looked at Cui Hao emotionally. Suddenly, the atmosphere became a little ambiguous again.


    Her face flushed slightly and Vivian said, "honey, since you have received the praise of blood, you should know that our blood clan is the most primitive and emotional way of" communication "? You also happen to have a pair of wings. Let''s play an emotional one, shall we? "


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was surprised. Although Vivian accepted Western ideas and was relatively open, she never asked for such things.


    Cui Hao naturally accepted this. He unfolded his red wings, while Vivian also shyly unfolded her holy white wings, interwoven in pairs, and they were already entangled together and went to love together.


    After a fierce storm, they hugged each other on the bed.


    Looking at Vivian''s beautiful face like Qingshui Hualian, Cui Hao stroked it. Finally, he said a problem that had been held in his heart for a long time.


    "Honey, you are now in a high position in the dark temple and should have been exposed to some top secrets. The earth is really in danger now. The remaining evils of the 100 families lurking on death row are ready to move, and many channels may collapse at any time. In fact, the blood family is one of the 100 families invading the earth. If the channel between the blood family world and the earth is opened again, what can you do Count, or which side will you stand on? "Cui Hao asked in a dignified tone.


    Vivian was stunned at Cui Hao''s question. Then she answered firmly, "honey, where you are, there is me Vivian! I am proud of you and am willing to stand in the same camp with you all my life. Even if there are thousands of blood families opposite me, even Cain, the ancestor of blood, can''t change my mind!"


    There is a blood praise relationship between her and Cui Hao, so Cui Hao can clearly feel that Vivian is not lying!


    Cui Hao''s heart is warm for her answer. He knows that Vivian must have thought about this decision many times. Unlike twin sisters, she has ambition and strong pride and is willing to fight against the whole blood family for herself. Such a decision is really moving!


    Cui Hao won''t ask the twin sisters about the same problem. First of all, the spirit family, like the spirit family, is a kind-hearted group. They like to study nature and everything. They were forced to join the battle. In fact, they didn''t have much ambition. Even if the spirit family appears on the earth and is an enemy to mankind, Cui Hao believes that the twin sisters will firmly stand on their side! The only possible change is the attitude of the witch family. Wang Changsheng once reminded Cui Hao that the witch nationality now occupies a heavy weight in the fraternity group. Cui Hao should pay attention to it. Therefore, he also specially arranged some checks and balances.


    Cui Hao still has a lot of things to deal with. Naturally, he can''t stay in Holland for a long time. The next day, he said goodbye to Vivian. The two busy people left in a hurry. When the sun set, he had come to the imperial capital.


    Today, the imperial capital has gathered many elites of fraternity group. Wang Changsheng personally led Yang Chaoqun, Hai Rui, Wang Meili and others to support. Qin Xiangxiang also made a special trip from Baichuan city to invest hundreds of billions of decisive large projects in the future city!

 Chapter 982

    The operation of the future city has always been presided over by Ruan Fanxing and Su Li. These two people have won some true stories of Guiguzi. All kinds of things are distributed in an orderly manner and strategize, making the huge future city project progress steadily and rapidly. As for science and technology, Dr. Helen, who is known as the strongest brain on earth, led his team to join. Naturally, there are thousands of expectations and attention!


    The future city project is originally a big project in China. Some big men are paying close attention to it. In addition, Cui Hao''s relationship and contacts, Xiao Hui''s special identity, its advent, various procedures and so on. The green light all the way is almost a year ahead of schedule, and he will successfully ask the world.


    Today''s earth has internal and external troubles. The future city project is very important. Cui Hao will advance as much as possible. His idea is very simple. Taking the future city as an introduction, he will set off a scientific and technological frenzy on the whole earth, so as to throw out many high technologies left by Xiaoguang, build the earth and increase the ability to defend against foreign enemies as much as possible.


    The power of science and technology is very powerful, especially in today''s earth. There is little aura. There is a greater opportunity to vigorously develop science and technology.


    Before the advent of the future city, the publicity of crazy smashing has spread all over the world. Moreover, in order to attract people''s attention, Wang Changsheng carefully selected several highlights and implicitly pointed out some. These technologies are technologies that can change human future life and even some major changes, which naturally attracted global attention! At the same time, after obtaining Helen''s consent, some false propaganda was added. For example, Dr. Helen has worked hard for several years to fully show and contribute to all mankind.


    What is Helen, the legend of the scientific community and the existence of God? Such publicity has also caused a great sensation in the scientific community. Many scientists have put aside important research and made a special trip to China to see the magic of the future city.


    Fraternity group is now a famous group in China and even in the world. Its assets are expanding with an amazing value, which has already exceeded the market value of trillion. Moreover, various industries are developing rapidly and prosperously, and several pillar industries are crazy to absorb money. Although most of them have been invested in welfare undertakings to help the poor, its assets, Still expanding rapidly!


    In China, the four words of fraternity group have long been a household name. Moreover, because its welfare undertakings are doing too well, the high praise is like a frenzy, which is really deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The ordinary people in China are also willing to support the same products. As long as they are produced by fraternity group, they must be hot-selling and enduring for a long time. This is also a kind of recognition and feedback from the people.


    The future city is coming out, and all parties have paid close attention to it. If you want to have a look, fraternity group has invested hundreds of billions, which costs a lot. It is also a vigorously publicized future city and the best living city for mankind in the future. What is the and magic? How clever technology is!


    The arrival of Wang Changsheng naturally replaced Ruan Fanxing and his wife and became the main person in charge of the coming city. He coordinated the overall situation, issued orders one by one, and distributed their own tasks to each elite. Everyone was busy. As for himself, he was busy.


    When Cui Hao arrived in the imperial capital, there was only one night left before the advent of the future city. He went to the future city. Wang Changsheng briefly introduced the situation to Cui Hao, and became busy again. On the contrary, chairman Cui became the shopkeeper again. For a time, there was nothing important to deal with.


    Although fraternity group is already a world-famous large group company, Cui Hao, the chairman of the board, is still a layman in enterprise management. He is also happy to be at leisure and inspected the city in the future.


    Because it hasn''t come out yet, there are not many people in such a big future city. Most of them are employees of fraternity group. During the final inspection, they saw the chairman Cui Hao inspect in person. Naturally, they respect him one by one, and many are even more excited. Finally, they saw the legendary director Cui with their own eyes!


    Wandering casually, when he came to a man-made lake, Cui Hao turned his mind and felt a familiar atmosphere closely related to himself. He explored the cause and effect line of the heavenly heart of all things, and suddenly saw a woman drinking red wine in a pavilion by the lake. While looking at the stars, he was dejected. It was Helen.


    Seeing such a scene through the cause and effect line, Cui Hao moved in his heart. Then he walked towards the pavilion.


    When he came to the pavilion, Cui Hao smiled and joked, "the big doctor of our family is drinking muggy wine alone. How good it is to ask his little brother to drink together?"


    Hearing the speech, Helen turned around and found it was Cui Hao. She smiled and said, "Cui Hao, come here and drink with her sister!"


    Cui Hao didn''t know why Helen wanted to drink. He seemed to have something on his mind. He nodded, sat next to him and poured himself a glass of red wine. Just sitting down, the two people were not far away. Cui Hao was cold in his heart. The whole person looked a little strange, because he felt the wisdom canopy in his body, which was shaking violently and sending out an extremely excited wave. It seemed that there was a breath on Helen, which was very attractive to it!


    With this vibration, Cui Hao felt that his whole person was emitting a strange fluctuation, which complemented the breath emitted by Helen opposite. It was very wonderful.


    This feeling can''t be described in words. It''s wonderful. It seems that yin and Yang attract each other.


    At the same time, Helen also changed her face and looked at Cui Hao strangely.


    After hesitating for a while, Helen asked, "Cui Hao, what opportunities have you... How can you condense the light of the origin of wisdom? This kind of thing is the legendary light! It has a wonderful connection with the light of the origin of innate wisdom contained in me!"


    With this, Helen couldn''t help approaching Cui Hao. The whole person blushed and suddenly had a feeling of intoxication. Subconsciously, her hands entangled like snakes and hooked Cui Hao''s neck. Her beautiful red lips had come together and exhaled like orchids.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Surprised, Cui Hao was at a loss for a moment.


    As Helen approached, Cui Hao''s heart became restless, especially the intelligent canopy. The extremely excited shock made Cui Hao send out a strange frequency, which complemented Helen''s frequency and produced a wonderful and strong impulse to combine together!


    This wonderful feeling, moreover, a mature beauty like fresh fruit, takes the initiative to throw herself into the arms, and the cherry lips contain a faint fragrance. This posture is simply irresistible. Moreover, Helen''s jade arm wrapped around Cui Hao''s neck. The towering on her chest was amazing. It was round and warped. She suddenly touched Cui Hao''s body. The taste was really wonderful!


    Under the double stimulation, even Cui Hao''s mind can''t help but have an impulse to take it to the right place. This is her active collusion and can''t blame herself. However, Cui Hao finally stopped. He vaguely felt something wrong. Helen seemed to be a little confused. He didn''t want to take advantage of the fire. Moreover, if you are really with Helen... You must be responsible. Now you are flirting too much, twins, sisters, flowers, Meng Ying and other women. If you know this, you may be angry.


    Take a deep breath. Finally, Cui Hao pushed Helen away and said softly, "sister Helen, what''s the matter with you?"


    As he spoke, he urged the perspective golden light to shoot into Helen''s body.


    Soon, Helen trembled, reacted, and said, "Cui Hao, thank you for waking me up, otherwise I might not see you soon!"


    After saying this, she murmured with some dissatisfaction, with some charming and lovely taste. She complained, "what do you mean, little brother Cui hao? My sister is such a super beauty. She just threw herself into her arms, and you pushed me out? Although she saved me, it''s too bad for my sister''s self-confidence?"


    As she said this, she put her hands on her hips, and the towering beat violently in front of her chest. Even Cui Hao was a little thirsty.

 Chapter 983

    Women are sometimes so strange and unreasonable.


    Cui Hao thought for a moment and said with a hurried smile, "sister Helen, I feel that you were in a wrong state just now, so I quickly woke you up. I know you have your own secret, and I won''t ask. Also, your charm is really great, brother, but I''ve been fighting for a long time!"


    "Poor mouth!"


    It has to be said that Cui Hao has some means to coax girls now. His words make Helen feel a lot happier.


    Cui Hao didn''t ask why Helen said that strange thing. Since she didn''t want to say it, she naturally had her own reason. Everyone has their own secrets. When they first met Helen, Cui Hao knew that she was not an ordinary person. After such an event, it further confirmed his guess.


    Then they chatted a few more words and left each other.


    When she returned to her residence, Helen couldn''t calm down. She opened the rolling window and looked at the stars. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a long time, Helen looked up at the sky and muttered to herself, "how should I choose? To be a supreme existence without self emotion, worshipped by hundreds of millions of creatures and overlooking everything? Was I still me at that time? Or was it just a derivative of the supreme rules?"


    She was a little sad. After a long time, she calmed down. She shouted to herself in the mirror, "Helen, you are the best. Come on!"


    This is obviously Helen''s way of self-regulation. She soon pressed her mind at the bottom of her heart, opened her notebook and began to browse a post bar. The name of this post bar is Chinese hero Cui Hao post bar. I don''t know who founded it. Among them, there are many records, pictures, films and so on about Cui Hao.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. The night in the imperial capital is beautiful and the moonlight is bright. Similarly, the moonlight is more holy and bright in the mountains deep in Yunnan and Guizhou. However, a Chinese minority living in the mountains for generations is facing a terrible disaster!


    This is a small stockade with hundreds of people. People live and work in peace and contentment. Men farm and women weave. They live a life like ancient times. There is no water and electricity here. Everything is as old as ancient times. At the moment, there is a terrible atmosphere. Twisted and illusory bodies shuttle and change, turning into fierce ghosts, and constantly jumping on the fleeing young and old. They are powerful. Every move can make many people unable to move, and can only make a sad and scream.


    "Ah! Evil ghost! Evil ghost attacked the stronghold!..."


    "God! Help us! Why, why attack us?"


    "Mom... Help me!"


    Whether young adults, old and young, sick, disabled and pregnant, they were screaming. Many of them seemed to have been fixed and could not move. Looking at the scenes in front of them like ghosts, they screamed and begged for mercy.


    Unfortunately, those illusory figures were ignored. Finally, hundreds of people were gathered in the stockade market.


    A huge illusory body appeared. He dragged two crystal spheres in his hand. One of them was bloody and bloody, which was almost disgusting. The other was dark and deep, as if he wanted to swallow people''s souls into it!


    "Humble mole ants, die!..."


    With a gloomy voice, the illusory body suddenly threw the two crystal spheres into the air.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Suddenly, they were suspended in the void, emitting a terrible smell, directly locking the hundreds of people below.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    At the next moment, a terrible scream came out from these people, and everyone trembled in pain. The blood of his whole body slowly penetrated out. Then, it turned into blood liquid and rushed into the blood crystal sphere. When a person''s whole body was dry and died, his body was full of endless resentment, Into the dark sphere.


    If ordinary people saw such a scene, they would be scared to death. It was too creepy. In an instant, hundreds of people turned into shriveled bodies, and the illusory body waved its hand suddenly. Suddenly, these bodies disappeared and disappeared.


    "Chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter, chatter.


    Then, it suddenly turned into a hurricane like form, and so did other illusory forms. It quickly converged together, just like a real hurricane, heading for the distance. The goal is another stronghold in the deep mountains of Yunnan and Guizhou!


    Their speed is very fast. They swept a dozen stockaded villages overnight. However, they are all remote places where few people come all year round.


    In the early morning, these illusory bodies left the deep mountain area of Yunnan and Guizhou together. Finally, they turned into a hurricane and entered the Taklimakan Desert in Xinjiang. This is the largest desert in China and the second desert in the whole earth except the Sahara desert. It is vast and yellow sand is all over the sky!


    Taklimakan desert is very dangerous and hides many unknown crises. In its core area, there is a very strange area. It even has a cracked land as red as blood, just like the Gobi desert. Adjacent to it, there is a pool of water, and the water quality is completely dark. Moreover, the forest is cold and piercing. Once birds and animals fall into it, there will be no bones!


    This place is very evil. If someone looks down from a high altitude, he will be shocked to find that it is shaped like a blood dragon intertwined with an ink Phoenix. Kill!


    Such a strange scene is supposed to be discovered by satellite monitoring for the first time. However, so far, there is no description of this special terrain in the records of Taklimakan desert!


    There is only one reason. There is a distorted special magnetic field around this area. It distorts human vision and makes people see a scene like a mirage. However, no one can see this strange scene!


    Those illusory forms turned into hurricanes, and finally fell into the magnetic field, and then they disappeared into the earth.


    In an area, these illusory forms were hidden, turned into faces, and began to talk.


    "SIAS, what''s the matter with our king? Why has his temperament changed greatly? Originally, he did his best not to want his master to be resurrected. It was a pervert. Moreover, he never regarded the king as a real subordinate and beat, scold and scold at will! I don''t understand what''s the matter with the king. Why does he try his best to recover him now?"


    "Hey... If I guess right, it''s not Wang''s original intention, but Wang''s injury is too heavy. Under the damage of his origin, he can''t resist the influence of the soul contract! In this case, even if he is still sleeping, Wang is still his loyal servant!"


    "What should we do, Wang? If that''s true, we''ll try our best to revive the pervert. It won''t be easy for us and the king!"


    "There is no way... We are completely obedient in front of the king and can''t resist his orders!"


    After talking, the larger illusory form flickered and left the area to go deeper underground.


    Soon, it appeared in a strange area. It was a hollow area like an underground nest. In it, there were two strange rivers converging together, one scarlet as blood and the other dark as ink. In the center of them, there was a bronze coffin floating, which was blooming one after another, It''s frightening!


    Around the bronze coffin, there is an illusory body guarding closely. If Cui Hao is here, he will recognize it at a glance. This is the king of illusions!


    At the beginning, he nearly fell under the joint efforts of Da Shenshi and Cui Hao. Now he hides here and is plotting to revive his master!


    "Great king, we are back!"


    "Well, hard work, sayas, take out the crystal ball of blood and soul!"


    "Yes!..."


    After obtaining the two crystal balls, the magic King runs his own origin, integrates with the crystal ball, and then slowly injects it into the bronze coffin

 Chapter 984

    China''s imperial capital, this day is very lively. Almost everyone is discussing a topic, the future city!


    It is said that Cui Hao, a Chinese hero, spent a lot of money to build it. It is also a legend of scientists. Dr. Helen''s painstaking masterpiece for many years has naturally attracted much attention. On the publicity of future city, fraternity group spared no effort, and his slogan is very simple, future city, the future of mankind!


    On this day, all the major news media and foreign media came to report the future city at the first time, because it will greatly increase the audience rating. At the same time, many Chinese leaders also came. Fraternity group made special arrangements for this, which was naturally received. Moreover, for the sake of solemnity, they were invited to attend the celebration.


    Cui Hao couldn''t be the shopkeeper today. He got up early. Wang Changsheng sent hundreds of pages of detailed information about the press conference. These are some questions, answers, various precautions, etc. after reading it quickly, Cui Hao attended the press conference with many elites of fraternity group.


    Countless fluorescent lights flickered. Reporters from various countries gathered at the press conference. They scrambled to ask questions, while Cui Hao smiled and answered them one by one. At the same time, he took the opportunity to speak out some advantages of the future city. He was calm and extraordinary.


    A reporter with a moustache who looked like a Japanese devil asked loudly, "Mr. Cui Hao, I heard that you were able to win the bidding for the future city project this time. You spent a lot of money to get through the joints in private, which was the only way to win it? Also, the Dragon family was determined to win it, and you used some means to force them to give up?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was annoyed and said coldly, "nonsense! This reporter friend, you should respect your career. I advise you to say less about this shadowy and bloody thing! If you don''t have any evidence, you''ll spill dirty water, and only you Japanese journalists can do it! If you''re not convinced, you can show the evidence, and if you can''t take it out, shut your mouth!"


    Although it was at the press conference, Cui Hao didn''t give the reporter a good face. As we all know, Cui Hao''s relationship with Japan and South Korea is very bad, so everyone in China also understands his attitude.


    Another reporter stood up and said discontentedly "I protest! Mr. Cui Hao, please don''t be so rude. Please follow the dignity of our reporters. Also, I want to ask you a question. Dr. Helen is a great scientist of American nationality. Why should she help you? You just enjoy her inventions and scientific research achievements without considering the feelings of the United States?"


    This reporter is a Korean. He is very cunning. He taps pity and leads China and the United States together, and directly raises contradictions. Without this question, the United States may ignore it. However, with the strength of the United States, it is raised by Korean journalists in full view of the public. They will certainly ask China and Cui Hao to give a reasonable response, or, Take the opportunity to blackmail!


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao sneered and said, "Dr. Helen is not only an American nationality, but also my Cui Hao''s sister. Although she is not a pro sister, she is better than a pro sister. Her achievements naturally need to consider cooperating with my fraternity group first! Please pay attention to your words and don''t casually provoke contradictions between the two big countries!"


    For those reporters who deliberately make things difficult, Cui Hao naturally will not be kind. He has Huaxia as a backer behind him. He is very tough and shows no weakness.


    At the press conference, countless people around the world paid attention to it with different attitudes. However, one thing is certain. Everyone praised Cui Hao''s posture. He is neither humble nor arrogant. He is worthy of being a national hero of China!


    At this press conference, Cui Hao revealed some advantages of the future city and his own ideas. In the future, I hope all mankind will work together to build a smart earth!


    He generally said some of his own ideas, and everyone who heard them praised them. This is not Cui Hao''s idea alone, but the wisdom of Wang Changsheng and a group of fraternity groups.


    Finally, Cui Hao smiled and said, "well, thank you for participating in this press conference of the future city! I believe you can''t wait to see the face of the future city now? Wait a moment, my Huaxia official will hold a celebration, because coming to the city is the crystallization of the deep cooperation between fraternity group and Huaxia official!"


    As soon as he said this, many people''s faces changed!


    Cui Hao''s meaning is very clear. The future city is not only the industry of fraternity group, but also the industry of China. The official is responsible for it! The benefits of doing so are obvious. With a country as the backing, various projects in the future city will have a series of convenience. Of course, the disadvantages are also obvious. This big cake is equivalent to contributing a lot.


    The Chinese side naturally dreams of such a huge benefit. Some big men have made such requests many times. However, Cui Hao''s identity is special, and they can''t use it. After Cui Hao knew it, he thought twice and agreed to this request. However, he also proposed that this cooperation must be presided over by Xiao Hui himself. He is not at ease with other big men in China.


    Cui Hao''s real intention is self-evident. He wants to help Xiaohui build momentum!


    Now, Xiaohui has reached the peak of holding Dan, and has successfully controlled the 9981 ancestral dragon veins of China. His future is unlimited, and Cui Hao is only the icing on the cake.


    Cui Hao''s request was passed, so Huaxia accounted for one-third of the shares of the future city. Moreover, all kinds of scientific and technological products derived in the future should give priority to cooperation with state-owned enterprises.


    This step is actually very risky. Now, Cui Hao is in power. Big miss and Xiao Hui are too important for China. Therefore, no one has the ability to move Cui Hao. However, if the situation changes, the fraternity group will become a huge cake. In the future, the city and the state will intervene, and it will be easier to get involved at that time.


    At the celebration, there were many big men. Xiao Hui attended the meeting as an official representative of China for the first time.


    Before that, Xiao Hui was very low-key and unknown, and his high-profile presence this time also represented the meaning of some big people in China. Almost all people who are politically sensitive immediately know that this young man, as long as there are no accidents, is bound to become a real real power faction in China within ten years. Maybe he can find a very high position in the central government!


    Such young people may even compete for the next Chinese leader!


    It''s no big secret about Xiaohui''s relationship with Cui Hao. As he attended the celebration, Xiaohui really came into the sight of some big people and was designated as a member of Cui Hao''s faction.


    No one knows that Xiao Hui, a handsome young man with a mess, elegant manners and noble atmosphere, is actually the controller of the ancestral dragon vein of China''s 9981! No one knows that his master is a powerful and incredible real invincible existence!


    Next, it is the moment that people pay most attention to. The future city is officially opened. First, it will be developed to all journalists and leaders who have obtained the invitation letter!


    Wang Changsheng has already prepared all the reception work. When many journalists and leaders entered the future city, they were deeply shocked!


    First of all, they saw luxury cars floating in the air and shuttling freely! This is magnetic levitation technology, and it is obviously too high-end than the earth. It is completely mature!


    "My God! The maturity of this technology is epoch-making! The great Dr. Helen is really incredible!"


    Seeing such a scene, many people were deeply shocked. They followed the leaders and saw incredible, absolutely high-tech, intelligent and humanized designs. Everyone was completely shocked!


    What a shock!


    Although there was some psychological preparation, everyone was shocked.


    Taking the maglev luxury car, the fully intelligent automatic driving system is turned on, and people shuttle through the future city. They are constantly amazed and see shocking scientific and technological achievements. Moreover, in order to make the effect more shocking, Daphne has also been invited. She has given birth to many strange flowers and plants in a special way. The whole future city seems to be in nature, but there are high technologies everywhere, Man and nature, nature and technology, get along perfectly and harmoniously.

 Chapter 985

    The future city, which has invested hundreds of billions of human and material resources, is like the future world of mankind in science fiction movies. There are too many high-tech and intelligent products, which are amazing and incredible! These people have all seen the world. However, even in the United States, which is known as the most advanced country in science and technology, there is no such high technology, especially several core technologies. Once promoted, they will detonate the world and even change human daily life! In addition, they were amazed to see a group of fist sized robots flying over the future city, eliminating dust and haze, making the air of the whole future city very fresh. They couldn''t help taking a deep breath and taking a deep breath again!


    This time, there was a live broadcast of the tour, and Cui Hao personally introduced it. When shocking high-tech appeared in people''s sight, both on-site journalists and global humans watching through the live broadcast gave birth to a strange feeling, which simply subverted the tradition! Such high technology can bring great benefits to all mankind. The tide of science and technology is about to begin to gush!


    After the visit, many people were still deeply shocked. Taking this rare opportunity, Cui Hao publicly announced that although Boai group has all kinds of patent rights of these high-tech products, it will not be enjoyed by one person. Those who intend to obtain these high-tech products can send orders to Boai group, and Boai group will have a great cooperation with Huaxia in the near future, R & D industry involving many high-tech products.


    His announcement naturally caused a lot of shock. The future city contains too much derivative value. Even the world-famous consortia are very jealous, and the interests are really too great! However, fraternity group is firmly tied to the giant ship of China. Even if the United States covets, we should think about the gains and losses.


    Shortly after Cui Hao publicly announced the decision, Huaxia officials directly issued a statement through the media. First of all, I would like to commend the patriotic spirit of fraternity group. There are so many high technologies that I am willing to share with Huaxia. After several leaders of the cabinet decided to draw a lot of elite from the central and regional governments to establish China glory investment group, inject 100 billion yuan, fully develop various high-tech projects, and conduct in-depth cooperation and exchanges with fraternity group.


    This is definitely a big news. This decision also fully proves that the Chinese authorities support Cui Hao and fraternity group! Moreover, all discerning people can see that those transferred to China glory investment group by Huaxia are basically young talents and princelings who are expected to be promoted. Their relationship is huge, and they are bound to embark on an official career in the future. Before that, it is naturally the best thing to plating gold first. Fools can see that this China glory investment group is bound to be the strongest state-owned enterprise affecting the whole of China in the future. PetroChina, Sinopec and so on can''t compete with it! In such an enterprise, holding an important position is not only gilding, but also making huge profits!


    The cabinet also had a heated discussion on the chief executive of China glory investment group. It is said that the leaders of China also participated in the speech. Finally, it was decided to be a person. It was Cui Hao''s third brother. Now he is emerging, showing the little gray of the rising sun! As for his right and left hands, they are also great figures. Wen Ruchu and Li Shaolong are the leaders of the younger generation. They have pursued Ouyang dusxue together and have done some deeds with Cui Hao.


    Cui Hao was also surprised by this heavy news. Of course, he was more satisfied.


    The opening of the future city is perfect and will inevitably cause a global sensation. The rest of the work can be handed over to the second brother Wang Changsheng. Cui Hao finds an empty space and comes to his special intelligent villa with Xiaohui.


    In the living room, Xiao Hui sat on the sofa and stretched himself comfortably. Then, he looked at Cui Hao in shock and said, "brother, I haven''t seen you for many days. You seem to have changed! Really, now you give me the feeling of a wise man, as if you know everything! Have you met any adventure?"


    Cui Hao, his third brother, naturally wouldn''t hide it. With a smile, he said something about himself. Although what he said was very casual, whether it was the experience of Kunlun holy land, including the fight against the king of magic and the king of fox, Xiao Hui was surprised and looked solemn! Magical level! Although he has gathered the dark and destruction, he can only resist the level of divine power at most. How can he yell and kill like big brother? It''s really cruel!


    Touching his nose, Xiao Hui said, "brother, I thought I was expected to surpass you in the future. How do I feel that the gap is getting bigger and bigger?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said proudly "That''s natural. I''m your eldest brother. Of course, I should be stronger! Xiao Hui, it''s very important for you to take the post of chief executive this time! Although becoming a leader of China is not your goal, it''s also an essential and important link! Moreover, you have gathered the separation of darkness and destruction. You must make more achievements together with faith, otherwise, it''s easy to ask questions I don''t have any experience in this field, and I can''t give you any advice. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui waved his hand carelessly and said with a smile "Brother, you don''t have to worry about me! Now, I have completely controlled the dark destruction, and I can drive it freely! Moreover, the submission of the nine hundred and eighty-one ancestral dragon veins has made some clever changes in Jiulong Ding, and I have benefited a lot. Although I am at the peak of Baodan, in fact, it is superficial, and my strength is far beyond it! Moreover, I That powerful master left me a part of inheritance. Now, the first level can be practiced by only one step! Once I succeed, I will never be weaker than the general level of magic power! "


    Xiao Hui said this, Cui Hao understood very well. Because his situation is very similar to his own. The chaotic formula is unpredictable. With the improvement of each layer, his strength will increase by leaps and bounds! When the first layer breaks through to the second layer, Cui Hao has at least the combat effectiveness of the peak of magic power, while when the second layer breaks through the third layer, he is afraid that he will be many times stronger again. Therefore, the general strength and realm are simply not measurable.


    The two brothers talked a lot, and Cui Hao talked more about the internal and external troubles of the earth today. When he mentioned that he saw a girl named an Ruoxi, who was actually a lower God. Xiao Hui was also shocked. It was incredible. Lower God, how does it exist? Heaven and earth give God personality, eternal life, turning hands over clouds and covering hands with rain. It''s too strong!


    When he learned about an Ruoxi, Xiao Hui was very upset.


    In this regard, Cui Hao hurriedly comforted, "the earth is far more incredible than you and I imagined! Don''t worry, even the next god can''t kill and destroy the earth at will. At least, Xuanyuan sword has returned and seems to be suppressing something. If it''s really difficult, it will appear!"


    "Hmm! You''re right, big brother, but I suddenly feel that the burden on us is very heavy!" nodded, and Xiao Hui said with a bitter smile.


    Hey, however, with a smile, Cui Hao patted Xiao Hui on the shoulder and joked, "the revolution has not yet succeeded, comrades still need to work hard!"


    "Ha ha... Nature, nature!" Xiao Hui smiled and felt much better.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time and told each other about their recent situation. Finally, Xiao Hui left. He has just accepted the post of the top executive of China glory investment group. Naturally, there are a series of things to be busy. In addition, it is essential to meet Chinese leaders, communicate with several cabinet elders and listen to their instructions.


    This time, the future city can be so smooth and perfect. Ruan Fanxing and Su Li have made great contributions. However, the greatest hero is Helen. She doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s unusual for her to lead a high-profile team for an interview. At the same time, she solemnly announced in public that Cui Hao is her dry brother. Therefore, her research results cooperate with fraternity group.


    Then, when night fell, a grand dance was held inside the future city. Cui Hao, the chairman of the board, was naturally pulled out to preside over the dance. The twin sisters came all the way from Jiangzhou. After they were dressed up carefully, their beauty was shocking and appeared in the sight of everyone, It has aroused the envy of countless people to Cui Hao.

 Chapter 986

    Halfway through the dance, Cui Hao''s satellite phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was the eldest lady.


    Generally speaking, the eldest lady won''t disturb herself unless it''s urgent. Cui Hao was surprised. He knew that something important must have happened!


    So Cui Hao hurriedly looked for a hidden place and asked, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    In a dignified tone, the eldest lady said, "Xiao Cui, your master Tianji is also in the headquarters. Come here. There is a very mysterious thing that may be related to the remaining evils of hundreds of families. Tell you the details when you arrive at the headquarters! I have arranged a special person. At the moment, it should be almost there!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao didn''t hesitate and directly replied, "OK, I''ll be there right away!"


    A moment later, through special contact information, Cui Hao contacted a supersonic stealth plane that specially picked him up, stepped on the plane and rushed to the headquarters of the four divine beasts.


    Half an hour later, four beasts headquarters, secret meeting room.


    Cui Hao looked at some data and several satellite monitoring images. Although they are vague, it can be seen that it is a scene in which villages are slaughtered, which is very frightening. All the murderers are distorted, transparent and seemingly invisible!


    Magic clan!


    Almost for a moment, Cui Hao judged the identity of these illusory bodies. His expression was very dignified. Because when it comes to the magic family, he must have something to do with the magic king. He is the existence of the peak of magic power. Although he was hit hard by the magic stone, he can''t be underestimated!


    According to these images, the magic clan killed many people, collected their blood and souls, and then turned into a hurricane and left.


    Where on earth did they escape? The video data did not show it!


    After Cui Hao finished reading these, the eldest lady opened her mouth heavily "Xiao Cui, the magic clan should not be underestimated, and the magic king is a great evil of our human beings. We must eradicate it, otherwise it will be stuck in our throat. It''s too dangerous for us! Master Tianji just calculated that their specific location in China can''t be known, so it''s up to you¡°


    Nodding, Taoist Tianji stroked the sparse goatee and said, "yes." Yes, disciple, you are definitely the first person in the whole earth. This magic family is good at hiding the body. It is extremely cautious and the plot must be very big! Although I can''t calculate the specific location, I can feel that this plot is enough to subvert the earth! Moreover, this cruel behavior has touched my human bottom line and must be solved, otherwise, it will only lead to death More and more dangerous! "


    Cui Hao naturally agreed with Taoist Tianji''s statement. He nodded. Then he tried his best to run the heavenly heart of all things and began to feel it.


    The heavenly heart of all things is an extension of the magic of pointing to heaven, which has already involved cause and effect. With his full urging and fine induction, countless silk threads are shaking and changing. Finally, he vaguely saw a scene, which is a boundless desert. It seems that it is the Taklimakan Desert in Xinjiang!


    In order to prove his calculation, Cui Hao once again demonstrated the heavenly heart of all things. Finally, the result is the same. The demon family of all things should be hidden in the depths of Taklimakan desert!


    After informing the eldest lady and Taoist Tianji of their judgment, the three had another discussion. Finally, Cui Hao persuaded the two and decided to go there in person to explore!


    This matter is very important and can''t be postponed. Even if Cui haodang leaves for Taklimakan Desert, Cui Hao asks for some spirit stones before leaving, because he will face the terrible scourge of thunder and robbery in a week, so he must be prepared as much as possible.


    About half a day later, he arrived in the Taklimakan Desert. When the plane went deep into a certain extent, some instrument parts suddenly failed! Therefore, Cui Hao hurriedly ordered the pilot to stay away from the core area, and this strange phenomenon stopped.


    This situation reminded Cui Hao of the Bermuda Triangle. He thought about it and finally made the plane return to the headquarters. He himself expanded the wings of red inflammation and went to the core area at a high speed.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this time, a small pale gold stone around Cui Hao''s neck vibrated. At the same time, a noble and powerful breath escaped. This is the God stone.


    After the stone gave off a strong smell, it quickly converged, but its shape suddenly expanded several times, turned into a pale gold stone the size of a bowl, and appeared in front of Cui Hao.


    Two golden eyes were rolling, and when the mouth like a black hole opened and closed, it gave out a very collapsing laughter, "Wow, ha ha, ha ha... The great master of God stone has become stronger! Great, wow, ha ha..."


    When he stopped flying, Cui Hao knocked on the stone and said discontentedly, "I said little stone, can you stop laughing? It''s too ugly! You wake up when you wake up, can''t you keep a low profile?"


    Playing God stone is not afraid of heaven. He has a rebellious character. However, in the face of Cui Hao, he can only eat flat.


    Shanshan smiled and flattered the God stone, "boss, I finally see you again. I miss you so much! What''s the matter? I''ve been sleeping for more than 20 days this time, so I''m more powerful?"


    For his narcissistic behavior, Cui Hao directly chose to ignore it. He has been playing God stone for a long time. Cui Hao has found out his temper.


    When he finally woke up, playing God stone was a pile of nonsense and boasting. When he knew Cui Hao''s goal this time, he was happy and said proudly "Boss, do you still need to do this little thing yourself? Don''t worry, I''ll give it to my little brother! When we find that guy, I''ll kill him directly. At that time, all his treasures will be ours! Oh, I''m a little excited. If he also has some good stones, it''s better!"


    Speechless Cui Hao said, "little stone, can you shut up? You have a lot of nonsense! We act according to our circumstances, understand?"


    "OK, boss, don''t worry!"


    Although there was a narcissist beside him when he woke up, Cui Hao was still very happy. He had a strong strength to beat God stone. His awakening increased his strength. After a week, he was robbed by himself, and there was someone around him to protect the Dharma.


    Therefore, Cui Hao drove again with the divine stone. As he went deeper into the depths of the desert, his expression became more and more dignified, because he felt a very repressed smell of terror. Even the divine stone showed a trace of solemnity, and then he was very sure "Boss, there is a natural terror array ahead. I feel the pure general trend of heaven and earth brewing ahead. We should be careful!"


    This guy is arrogant and arrogant. Even he solemnly opened his mouth and said such words. It can be seen that there is really a great terror ahead!


    Therefore, Cui Hao cautiously moved forward, flew through the void, looked down at all kinds of things below, and looked into the distance at the same time.


    When they arrived at a certain area, they shouted, "boss, there is a congenital psychedelic barrier in front of them. This is the natural array bred by heaven and earth. I have felt it. We should be careful!"


    In fact, Cui Hao didn''t have to hit the divine stone to open his mouth. He nodded and said solemnly, "it seems that there is a congenital array ahead. The remaining evils of the magic family should be hidden in the array!"


    In this regard, the God stone was careless and said disapprovingly, "boss, it''s not a matter. If I find them, I''ll kill them all!"


    The words of beating God stone are full of pride. However, Cui Hao will not relax his vigilance, wave his hand and solemnly say, "little stone, you are too proud. It''s easy to suffer losses. The goshawk fights the rabbit. We still need to fight with all our strength. We can''t underestimate our opponent! Don''t make a statement. I have some research on the array. I''ll sneak into it first and take a closer look!"


    "Well, listen to you, boss!" Da Shenshi replied with a smile.

 Chapter 987

    Deep in the Taklimakan Desert, Cui Hao found a trace of the congenital array with the divine stone. He didn''t rush in, but observed carefully around him. After a long time, he had a bit of confidence, quietly reversed the pace of gossip, suddenly crossed a special barrier and entered an area completely different from the outside world.


    This is a cracked red earth, like the Gobi desert. Adjacent to it is a water, dark as ink, and the water quality is extremely cold! They perfectly contain each other, giving people a harmonious and terrible feeling!


    Carefully looking at the scenes in front of him, Cui Hao took a breath of cool air. Then, he incited the red burning wings, flapped his wings to fly high into the void, looked down and suddenly screamed "This is... Tai Chi surrounded by red dragon and ink Phoenix! Congenital dragon and Phoenix great Yin and Yang array! God, there is such a strange array here! This is the top natural array, and the conditions for its formation are extremely harsh. Under it, there must be a good treasure containing Yin and Yang!"


    As a vein of Dayan Tianji, Cui Hao is also familiar with all kinds of arrays. He is very sure that the red earth and water are surrounded like a ferocious blood dragon and ink Phoenix. Yin and Yang complement each other. It is the great yin-yang array of Xiantian dragon and Phoenix!


    The formation of the array is that all kinds of mysterious things are perfectly intertwined to form a special field. It is called array and has different effects.


    Powerful practitioners understand the mysteries of heaven and earth, discover the mysteries of the array, study it and create an array. However, the array put forward the day after tomorrow is even powerful and has powerful array eyes. However, compared with the innate array, it still lacks a potential. Heaven and earth give it a potential to integrate with the surrounding things!


    At the moment, Cui Hao is facing a powerful congenital array, and it is also a large array with strong attack power and terror! It has no array assistance such as maze and soul torture, but it is more pure, that is, yin and yang are derived and attack and defense are integrated!


    Da Shen Shi is also well-informed. He recognized the array and told Cui Hao that he knows how to find the treasure of the array eye. Cui Hao was overjoyed at the news. Then he began to quietly hide himself and observe all the changes around him.


    Although the innate array was very powerful, it was gradually penetrated and decreased under the golden light of perspective. Finally, Cui Hao "looked" See such a scene: in an underground nest, there are two streams of water like liquid intertwined, one is red as blood, the other is dark ink, and a three meter long, thick and incomparable bronze coffin floats and sinks on these liquids, and a seemingly existing body guards aside, which is the king of magic!


    The magic king is now controlling the two crystal balls, making the bright red and dark air flow into the bronze coffin


    "Hmm? This bronze coffin..."


    Seeing this bronze coffin, Cui Hao was surprised and couldn''t help thinking of the inheritance place of Dayan''s Tianji. There was also a coffin like this floating there, which was moistened by a dragon vein inspired by Taoist Tianji. The two bronze coffins were so similar that they gave people a feeling of being thick and indestructible, and even the patterns and carvings were exactly the same!


    The same bronze coffin, what is the relationship between them?


    Surprised, Cui Hao increased the perspective golden light. Suddenly, it shot out one by one and slowly penetrated the bronze coffin. Then, Cui Hao vaguely saw a vague scene. Inside, there was a bloody corpse with scars, sword wounds and knife wounds. The most striking thing was that a dark diamond crystal was rotating, constantly emitting a light and penetrating into the coffin In the corpse, this crystal contains a kind of extremely noble, like the essence of heaven and earth.


    With the dark crystal constantly emitting light, the body was also slightly undulating, echoing, to wake up.


    "No! This corpse is... Very strong! That kind of crystal seems to be a legendary deity!" Cui Hao thought secretly with a dignified face.


    At that moment, Cui Hao told Da Shenshi about his discovery. Hearing that there might be a deity in the bronze coffin, Da Shenshi was excited on the spot, Shua, and suddenly disappeared.


    A moment later, it quietly returned, with some depressed openings "Boss, I just felt from a distance that the bronze coffin is closely related to the whole array. I''m not sure to smash it at once. Once I attack it, the corpse in it is likely to revive quickly! Although I don''t feel clearly, I''m sure it should be a lower God who is seriously injured and healing in the coffin! My strength now can barely resist the lower God at most It''s hard to get food from a tiger''s mouth. "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was also surprised. Immediately, he joked, "little stone, I thought you were really omnipotent. Unexpectedly, you also recognized counseling?"


    Like frost eggplant, God stone''s helpless way "Lower God, boss, do you know the difference between the level of divine power and the lower God? Although you have powerful treasures and means, I dare say that when the lower God wakes up, you are not his opponent. It''s good to escape! But boss, don''t worry, with me, we still have the strength to break our wrists with him! It seems that we must master the array eye baby of the big array first!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao also agreed. Today''s advantage is that the enemy is in the light and he is in the dark. The magic king and the corpse don''t know the existence of themselves and the God stone.


    Da Shenshi has a vast heritage and knows a lot of good things. It immediately tells Cui Hao a secret method of withering, glory and interest collection through soul transmission. It is very obscure.


    Fortunately, it''s hard to help Cui Hao, who is now as wise as a tide. He soon understood it thoroughly and began to work. The whole person had no breath, as if he had turned into a dead leaf.


    "This secret method is so magical!" he exclaimed, and Cui Hao was very satisfied.


    "Boss, you don''t see who came up with the secret. I''ve been in the immortal world before. It''s just a little fun!" he was elated and proud to hit the God stone.


    Everything is ready, and Cui Hao doesn''t stay any longer. He runs the withered glory and breath collection secret method, and continues to dive into the depths of the earth according to the guidance of hitting the divine stone!


    He has fully dived 100 meters underground, which has already exceeded the depth of the underground nest. Fortunately, Cui Hao is now skilled in five elements evasion. Otherwise, even if the general strong man is a half step magic power, it is absolutely impossible to dive 100 meters underground by himself.


    "Ahead, right ahead! Boss, come on! Come on! Come on!..."


    Sensing something, hit the God stone and shouted.


    According to the instructions of striking the God stone, Cui Hao moved forward. In vain, the soil in front of him disappeared and replaced by a deep and incomparable cave, which is not large, but there is a dense air flow steaming inside, and the rosy clouds flow around. It looks gorgeous and beautiful. There is a kind of fragrance in the East and West, refreshing and refreshing, which makes people feel that they are about to emerge and rise with a breath.


    "Huh? That''s..."


    Entering the cave, Cui Hao suddenly saw the deep part of the cave. It seemed that there was a three meter square, regular oval, which seemed to be a naturally formed stone pool. This kind of stone is very special, which makes people feel palpitating. Among them, there are layers of Xiaguang, in which there are a lot of liquids, red and ink, with a clear distinction. In this stone pool, there is another thing floating, which is a ring of non gold, non jade, non stone and non iron. It is so extraordinary that it is also emitting radiance, forming a picture of red dragon and ink Phoenix intertwined.


    "Ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow


    The golden eyes of Da Shen Shi emitted light and howled with great excitement. Suddenly, he rushed over, and there was no doubt that his greedy nature was leaked.


    "Shua!..."


    This strange ring is so magical that it suddenly takes back the images of red dragon and ink Phoenix. Then, it suddenly flashes and turns into a streamer to escape.


    "You can''t escape. You''re destined to be obtained by your family''s God stone master!"


    In this regard, the God stone screamed, suddenly shot a light golden brilliance, and immediately locked it. Then, the God stone came to its side and swallowed it greedily.

 Chapter 988

    The God stone was very ferocious. With a direct bite, he swallowed the mysterious and extraordinary ring into his stomach. Then he laughed, "ha ha... Good baby, good baby, make a lot of money!..."


    It only laughed for a few seconds, and suddenly rolled up in pain. It was only a golden stone the size of a bowl, but it was like a human being. It kept shouting, "ouch, it hurts me! It hurts your God stone master! If you want to escape, there''s no way!..."


    This scene seemed to be similar. Cui Hao had to laugh bitterly. This guy, who is clearly the child of the God devouring emperor, has a respected status and a unique special species in the universe, is so ungrateful. He is like a bandit. He is too greedy.


    Although there was some dissatisfaction in his heart, Cui Hao asked with concern, "little stone, how are you? Don''t you get in the way?"


    Rolling in pain, the man who hit the God stone was still concerned about the pool of liquid and shouted, "boss, that pool of precious liquid contains Yin and Yang mystery. It''s a real good thing. We''re divided equally. You can''t monopolize it! If I hadn''t sensed it here, you wouldn''t find such a hidden place!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was speechless and nodded, "don''t worry, the boss won''t swallow it alone, little stone. Next time, change your greedy stink. In case you swallow a bomb and blow you up directly, I can''t live up to your father''s entrustment."


    Obviously, he was too greedy, but he didn''t want to admit it. While rolling in pain, he said with awe inspiring righteousness "Boss, you hurt me too much! I didn''t do this to master the eye treasure. Only in this way can we deal with that half dead guy! Except this method, boss, it''s hard for you to master it in a short time. This guy has been bred by heaven and earth for a long time. He has absorbed the power of pure Yin and Yang. Now he is full of spirituality and doesn''t exist at all I will surrender easily! Moreover, it has bred strong power and mystery, that is, I beat uncle Shenshi. If you want to surrender, you can''t do it! "


    He sighed bitterly and rolled bitterly. Cui Hao was embarrassed by this gesture. Is this guy really trying to help himself? However, the gesture just now was too greedy. It was obviously "can''t wait"!


    A moment later, the painful cry of beating the God stone finally stopped. Its black hole like mouth opened and spit out a dense air flow. Then, it opened its mouth with a smile and suddenly flew out. This is the ring-shaped object, buzzing and vibrating, flying around the God stone and completely surrendered.


    Elated, he hit the God stone and said with a smile, "boss, how are you? Am I powerful? Hahaha... This is a rare treasure. Well, in the future, you will be my weapon against the God stone, which will be called the invincible ring of yin and Yang. How about pulling the wind?"


    It seems that I understand the words of beating God stone. The object named yin-yang invincible ring vibrates and is very clever.


    After a show off, Da Shenshi swallowed it again.


    After all this, he smiled "Boss, I have indirectly controlled the whole array through my yin-yang invincible ring! How about I use the power of the array to deal with those guys? The only possible trouble is the immortal guy, nothing else! And the precious liquid in this pool is the pure power of yin-yang, which is more powerful than the spirit stone. It''s rare for thousands of years A good thing you don''t meet! "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao felt something in his heart. He thought of something. In three days, his scourge thunder robbery will come. At that time, he will have to experience life and death crises again and again. This kind of Yin-Yang treasure liquid is very important! In addition, if his scourge thunder robbery, he will hide here to cross, isn''t it great?


    With the secret method of withering glory and gathering breath, and beating the divine stone controls the whole congenital dragon and Phoenix yin-yang array, it is unlikely that he will be found. Wouldn''t it be better for the guy in the bronze coffin to help him carry it, or even the scourge to kill it? The more I think about it, Cui Hao feels that this method is good. It''s a plan to kill two birds with one stone!


    At that moment, he excitedly told Da Shenshi his idea.


    "What? Boss, do you feel that you want to survive the disaster? And it''s still a scourge? God, you must be that kind of person. The secret method of cultivation is not tolerated by heaven and earth, venerable practitioner! Moreover, it''s a scourge rather than a disaster. Only the most abnormal venerable practitioner can cause disaster! It''s too dangerous, really, too dangerous!" shocked and hit the God stone.


    Cui Hao didn''t expect that he knew so much about the scourge of thunder, so he hurriedly asked for more information.


    Think about it and hit the dignified way of divine stone "Boss, there are only sporadic introductions on the inheritance of scourge thunder robbery that I can inspire now, because I am far from reaching the first time. At that time, my strength will improve by leaps and bounds, and it will also lead to scourge thunder robbery! My father is like this. It is the most unrecognized existence by heaven and earth, so I rise step by step and become an invincible king! What I know is that the scourge thunder robbery is the most dangerous thunder robbery. With the improvement of strength, it will become more and more terrible. It is a real disaster of destruction! "


    Speaking of this, Da Shenshi added "The so-called road 50, leave 49, escape one of them. This escape is a living door. And this is true for everyone. However, there is no escape from the scourge of thunder and robbery. The escape is a dead door, leaving no vitality! Of course, although this can be broken as long as it is strong enough, my father did it and succeeded!"


    When mentioning that his father ate the God Emperor, he was very proud to hit the God stone, with worship in his words.


    Nodding, Cui Hao looked more and more dignified. At the same time, a strong self-confidence poured out of his heart. Since the father of God stone can succeed and reach the point of almost the first person in the universe step by step, he also has a chance!


    At this time, Da Shenshi rotated in place for two times. He ran smiled and said flatteringly, "boss, my little brother''s admiration for you is like a flowing river. Originally, I thought you were a person with integrity in heart. It seems that I was wrong. Boss, you are the real king of abdominal darkness! Such a vicious strategy, admire, admire!"


    Cui Hao was a little embarrassed when he was praised by his little brother. He coughed, then pretended to be dignified and said, "little stone, you should remember to be warm and generous to your relatives, but treat the enemy as ruthless as the autumn wind sweeps away the fallen leaves!"


    "I see, little brother, I''ve been doing very well. Who are the enemies? Kill them all, burn them all, rob them all!..." Hei hei smiled and shouted at the God stone.


    "This guy..."


    After communicating with his best brother for a while, Cui Hao felt like hitting the wall. This guy is not only a talker, but also an arrogant and narcissistic. It''s unbearable!


    Carefully, Cui Hao dug away the stone pool and put it into the door of truth. Three days later, it is the day when his scourge thunder comes. He is bound to experience a test of life and death. He must be fully prepared.


    In order to prevent the eldest lady from worrying about them, Cui Hao quietly ran away from the area. After leaving the area, he contacted the eldest lady by satellite phone. When he told her all his experiences, what he saw and heard, the eldest lady was shocked. At the same time, he also praised Cui Hao''s great plan to kill with a knife!


    "Xiao Cui, you''ve worked hard!" the eldest lady thanked you so much.


    Therefore, Cui Hao stayed in the cave. He completely restrained his breath with the secret method of withering glory and gathering breath. Moreover, now the whole array is secretly controlled by striking the divine stone. Therefore, no matter the wanhuan demon family or the wanhuan king, they don''t know that there are already two enemies under the ground! Moreover, these two enemies are very shameless, so they stay like this and are ready to meet The scourge of thunder has come!

 Chapter 989

    The magic king is still busy, and all kinds of orders are constantly issued by him. It will take some time for the master of the magic king to fully recover. If you follow the previous instructions, he won''t have a chance to recover in a hundred years. All this is because the magic King constantly consumes his source and uses the method of blood sacrifice and soul sacrifice.


    Calm down, Cui Hao stayed in this underground cave and used the last three days to taste his harvest during this period of time. In particular, the knowledge obtained from various libraries has benefited him a lot, accumulated a lot, and had some new insights.


    Now, with the approaching of the scourge thunder robbery, the breeding of the chaotic golden elixir in Cui Hao has reached a real limit, full and full, and the 10000 martial arts flames are still swirling. However, it no longer has the trend of brewing and emits a smell of ripeness. It seems that it is always waiting for the arrival of that day. The chaotic golden elixir degenerates and gives birth to new changes.


    Time passed like this.


    One day, two days


    Two days passed quickly, and Cui Hao became more and more quiet. He plunged himself into a state of quiet meditation. The collision of Chinese and Western civilizations and various ingenious ideas in his mind made him wander in the ocean of knowledge, forgetting time, the scourge, thunder and everything


    In these two days, countries all over the world have fallen into a panic, especially for senior leaders! Even big countries such as the United States are ready to open Noah''s Ark plan. Everything is a terrible picture transmitted by global satellites!


    These pictures are very vague. However, it can be vaguely seen that they are a terrible energy with different colors and forms. They are like a thunder ocean. They are constantly approaching the earth. The speed is very fast! Moreover, when they pass through some asteroids, they immediately disappear and turn into invisibility, which is extremely terrible!


    Moreover, almost all satellites lost any contact soon after transmitting such images.


    At the same time, all kinds of strange signs began to appear on the earth. Ants went up trees, fish jumped out of the water, chickens and dogs were restless, and so on. The world fell into a panic. All kinds of rumors emerged one after another. What''s more, the doomsday theory was put forward.


    Of course, many people think such remarks are nonsense. It may be caused by some strange meteorological changes on the earth, and various experts have refuted rumors through the media. The general situation has stabilized.


    However, the real panic is not the people, because they do not understand the truth of the matter, and the so-called experts pacify the people and still live the same life as usual. However, many leaders, heads of state and so on around the world are really afraid. The end is likely to come!


    Because almost all the lost satellites transmitted such images, the United States, China, Britain and France secretly launched some ultimate means. For a time, the global situation was turbulent and unpredictable!


    Globally, Noah''s ark, which has been kept secret in the United States, is undoubtedly the best way to escape. In addition, the three holy places also ushered in some big men who spent a lot of money just to get protection.


    Will the earth usher in the end? What is that terrible destructive force? This is like a heavy lead cloud, pressing on the hearts of every big man on the earth, making them uneasy to sleep and eat.


    Deep in the Taklimakan Desert, under the unknown congenital array of terror, Cui Hao is dormant. His whole heart is empty. These two days of meditation not only makes him feel a lot of mysteries, but also makes the whole person adjust to the best state. His heavenly heart of all things and chaotic golden elixir form a special tacit understanding, which is both mysterious and mysterious.


    On the third day, when the scorching sun shines down again, Cui Hao''s heart moves and an idea rises in his heart. Eight hours later, the chaos golden pill will be pregnant and complete. At that time, the scourge thunder will also come and kill!


    Although the scourge of thunder hasn''t come yet, Cui Hao''s heart has a creepy feeling, which is getting worse and worse. This is the way of sincerity. You can forewarn yourself. However, Cui Hao knows that he can''t avoid it at all. Even if there is a secret method of withering glory and gathering breath, you can avoid the discovery of the lower God, and you can''t avoid the terrible scourge of thunder! The only thing he can do is resist and carry this scourge!


    While Cui Hao was quietly waiting for the arrival of his scourge thunder robbery, a young man was drinking in a luxurious manor in Qinghai, China. His face was depressed. Looking at a high-grade letter raft with lavender fragrance in his hand, his face became more and more gloomy!


    On this letter raft, there are eight words "low-key dormant, wait for the opportunity!"


    If Cui Hao were here, he would recognize that this young man had some conflicts with him. Long Tianfeng, the third youngest of the Chinese dragon family.


    Since the Dragon Master lost power and hid abroad, the overall situation of China has immediately changed greatly. The four divine beasts have risen strongly, while the dragon group has scattered its elite and reunited abroad. In this form, relying on the Dragon Master''s dragon family, it is natural to keep a low profile. First of all, the dragon head mountain was given to the four divine beasts, and the core children of the family were scattered in all directions to prevent sudden devastating blow and break the inheritance of family incense. As one of the legitimate descendants, long Tianfeng was dormant in Qinghai. Although there were many wine women every day, there was no supreme glory in the past, and his heart was inevitably depressed.


    Recently, there was a lot of talk about the future city of the imperial capital in China. He naturally knew it. He heard that Cui Hao''s sworn brother was so highly praised that he seemed to have the hope to become the next leader of China. Long = = = = = was very angry and felt that the future was slim.


    "Dormant? Dormant?..."


    He murmured a few words to himself. Long Tianfeng was angry in his eyes. He tore up the letter raft, threw it away and walked towards the bedroom!


    He felt that he was really angry recently and had to vent his anger. He thought of the beautiful woman sent by the family in the bedroom. Her skin was white and beautiful, concave and convex. Long Tianfeng was slightly happy. He provoked a radian in the corners of his mouth and thought secretly. Today, he must play with her!


    At this time, long Tianfeng was shocked to find that an old man in a blood red robe stood beside him!


    The old man is like a zombie. His face is very old, showing an iron cyan without a trace of blood. In his eyes, there are two blood lights, giving people a feeling of blood. The most frightening thing is that the smell on his body is too terrible, evil and gloomy, as if surrounded by thousands of fierce ghosts!


    Seeing such a scene suddenly, long Tianfeng was surprised. He subconsciously prepared to shout. At this time, his neck suddenly hurt and was directly pinched by the old man, as if carrying a chicken.


    Close to long Tianfeng, a fishy smell on the old man almost made long Tianfeng vomit, and his Yin measured words completely frightened him; Yes.


    "Little doll, you have the breath of our pulse! Say, where is my disappointing disciple? Where is he?"


    Long Tianfeng has an intuition that the old man is likely to have a great relationship with his master ghost Taoist. However, he was still trembling, and a hard voice came out in his throat, "senior... I don''t understand, what do you mean...?"


    "Hum! The ghost Taoist is my disciple. Don''t say you don''t know him!" he snorted coldly, and the old man was as ferocious as a fierce ghost.


    Hearing the speech, long Tianfeng was shocked. Unexpectedly, as he guessed, this old thing turned out to be the master of his master ghost Taoist! So you are your own master?


    "Shizu... You... Let go! I''m the disciple of the ghost Taoist, your grandson!" hurriedly, long Tianfeng shouted.


    Hearing the speech, the old man still didn''t let go and said calmly, "I naturally know. However, in my blood robed ancestor''s dictionary, there is no kindness. Those who follow me prosper and those who go against me die! Say it, my disciple. Why can''t I feel his breath?"

 Chapter 990

    The old man claimed to be the ancestor of the blood robe, holding long Changfeng''s neck as casually as holding a cat and dog. His eyes were so angry that long Changfeng had no doubt that as long as he provoked him, the other party would ruthlessly kill himself!


    "Is he... The old immortal in my master''s mouth? It''s terrible. He is more ruthless and colder than my master!" long Changfeng thought with fear.


    Long Changfeng completely reflected the saying that the person who knows the current affairs is a Junjie. He nodded without hesitation. Although his neck was pinched with great pain, he still squeezed out a flattering smile on his face. Ghost people are already terrible on every side, and their means are cruel and vicious. In front of us, this old guy, the ancestor of blood robe, is actually the master of ghost people. We can imagine how terrible the means will be and how powerful the strength will be.


    The ancestor of the blood robe was very satisfied with the look of long Changfeng. He threw it at random and made it fall to the ground. Then he said, "kneel well! Then, answer my question, is there an accident with my disciple ghost Taoist? Why, I can''t feel his breath. Was he killed?"


    When long Changfeng heard the speech, his body ready to stand up hurriedly crawled on the ground, his ass pouted high, just like an ostrich whose head is buried in the sand. At this time, he thought of a clever plan, so he said piously, "Shizu is on the top, and the disciple must report something to you. My master ghost Taoist... Is dead! The specific situation is like this......"


    Therefore, long Changfeng added fuel and vinegar to say things again. Many things naturally confuse black and white and pour dirty water on Cui Hao.


    When long Changfeng finished these words, the blood robed ancestor was green in his eyes. At the same time, he asked in a mysterious voice, "what you said is true? Is it nonsense about Jiulong Ding¡°


    In this green light, long Changfeng became stiff. Then, he was like being evil. He stammered "everything is true. I didn''t talk nonsense..... Jiulong Ding was won by Cui Hao¡°


    With these words, long Changfeng shivered and woke up in vain. He remembered the scene just now and was even more afraid of the Shizu.


    ¡±Clang clang¡°


    Two long, metal like fingertips collided, making a harsh sound of gold and iron. The ancestor of blood robe sneered and said to himself. " Jiulong tripod... This Chinese artifact should naturally be inhabited by virtuous people! In those years, I owed your dragon a favor, so I didn''t compete for the control of Huaxia ancestral dragon vein. Since he is such a waste, he lost such an opportunity..... Jiulong tripod, I should have obtained it! "


    When he said these words, the greedy light shone in the eyes of the blood robed ancestor. Obviously, Jiulong Ding attracted him very much!


    The blood robed ancestor didn''t seize the control of Jiulong Ding and ZuLong pulse. Naturally, it''s not like what he said, but for another reason. Now, he has made up his mind to take Jiulong Ding!


    His eyes turned slightly, and the ancestor of the blood robe said in a hoarse voice, "what about the owner of your dragon family? I want him to go with me. Since the Jiulong Ding belongs to the dragon family, it should be taken back!"


    Long Changfeng was startled. Unexpectedly, his plot implicated his father long yuan! He was a little flustered, but finally he honestly replied, "for my father... In Shanghai..."


    Without help, the blood robed ancestor left Qinghai with long Changfeng and went to Shanghai.


    Although he is 100% sure of his strength and can crush people, even the eldest lady of the four divine beasts doesn''t pay attention to him. However, the ancestor of blood robe is still very cautious, because it is now the era of hot weapons, so he chose to come with reason and get this precious treasure with the excuse of helping the dragon family find the Jiulong Ding!


    Finally, the ancestor of blood robe arrived in Shanghai and took him to Jiangzhou.


    At the headquarters of Jiangzhou humanity group, the ancestors of blood robes and Long Yuan stabbed into it, and a terrible atmosphere filled the air. No one could get close to it. It was extremely cruel!


    "Ah! Who are you? Stop!"


    "Who? Stop!"


    The elite of a fraternity gold bodyguard, the strong man of the witch family, found something wrong at the first time. However, none of them could approach. Even the captain in charge of the guard, a realm expert, was waved by the blood robed ancestor and suddenly flew out. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    "Elder, this is the base camp of Cui Hao''s younger generation. The core members are his brothers and women. After we catch him, we can force him out!" Long Yuan opened his mouth and offered advice to him.


    He walked forward proudly, and the blood robed ancestor said arrogantly, "don''t remind me, my grandfather''s pure Yang soul has locked in several powerful smells in this building! HMM... it''s amazing. There are two smells that are the most strange, very strange..."


    With that, he continued to stride forward.


    At the same time, in the secret meeting room of the headquarters of fraternity group, a cadre of fraternity group is holding a meeting. On one side, Wang Changsheng and others, and on the other side, Xiao Hui is leading a group of senior executives of China glory group, including Wen Ruchu and Li Shaolong.


    "Bad!..."


    "Bad!..."


    Almost with one voice, Xiao Hui and Wang Changsheng uttered a cry of surprise, and their faces became extremely solemn in an instant! Other people, with keen inspiration, may have a feeling of uneasiness, but they didn''t notice anything, and both of them felt a majestic horror, with a pure Yang soul with a dense flavor, and firmly locked the conference room!


    Supernatural level master!


    Now, both Xiao Hui and Wang Changsheng have obtained the inheritance against the sky and are extraordinary. Therefore, they clearly recognize that they firmly lock the conference room and show the smell of hostility. They are strong at the level of magic!


    ¡±Come on, turn on the highest defense in the conference room and sound the alarm at the same time! Come on! Come on! Come on "Wang Changsheng spoke with great anxiety.


    The whole conference room not only has the elite backbone of fraternity group, but also Xiaohui is here with Wen Ruchu and other red second generation. If there is any accident, it must be big trouble!


    ¡±Ladies and gentlemen, there is a strong terrorist coming, and we have locked our conference room with hostility. Let''s get together quickly! "It''s very dignified, and little gray said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Wen Ruchu and others also felt shocked one by one. Among them, the twin sister flowers were also among them. A strange insect appeared in the palm of their hands, which was Tiangu insect.


    ¡±Boom! Boom! Boom ¡°


    As soon as Wang Changsheng gave this order, there was a terrible noise outside the conference room. It turned out that the ancestor of blood robe had come to the conference room. When he saw that the alarm was turned on, he was furious. He immediately took action and slapped on the fine steel anti-theft door of the conference room!


    The whole conference room is designed at the level of a secret room. The walls are the most solid and immortal. The refined steel anti-theft door is also special. Under a strong attack, there will be a strong current pouring out. However, by comparison, the anti-theft door is the easiest place to break through.


    In the roar of terror like thunder, the ancestor of blood robe slapped on the anti-theft door, making it constantly deformed and sending out a sound of unbearable load. As for the high-voltage electricity, it had already been damaged by one slap and could not really be powerful.


    ¡±Bad ¡°


    Seeing that the refined steel anti-theft door with amazing defense is violently deformed and crumbling under attack, it may collapse at any time. Everyone''s face changes greatly! What kind of monster is there outside with such a strong attack?


    When the ancestor of blood robe attacked the refined steel anti-theft door strongly, a figure appeared at the gate of the headquarters of fraternity group. The figure was very thin and light, as if it were a shadow. There was no leakage of breath. It was a young man, wearing ragged clothes and holding an ancient and simple sword in his hand. His eyes were open and closed, but there was a kind of surprise The sharp sword light shines in it. The young man is Ruilin who accepted the six samsara Kendo in Shushan. He happened to return at this time!

 Chapter 991

    Because of the fate of the celestial ghost lone star and his own experience, Stephen has always been very angry and indifferent. At the moment, he seems to have washed away the lead, and the whole person is unspeakable ethereal and pure. However, his eyes with sharp sword light seem to explain one thing. In fact, the towering celestial evil spirit has not disappeared, but is completely introverted, It has been integrated into its own sword meaning!


    As if he were a shadow, Ruilin walked forward and waited until he came to the gate of the headquarters of fraternity group. Looking at the panic scene, elite bodyguards who fell to the ground suddenly wrinkled their eyebrows like swords. It seemed that there was a great evil spirit to gush out of them. With a Shua, he did not show any means. He had come to a man.


    "Brother Zhao Ruilong, what happened?"


    When he inquired, he stared at the headquarters building, because, like thunder, he felt a strong breath clearly!


    The man who was asked by Ruilin fell to the ground and groaned. Seeing Ruilin, he hurriedly said, "brother Ruilin, someone broke into our group headquarters. It should be the enemy! You go quickly. He is too strong. The momentum released by his body will seriously hurt my strength. It''s terrible! Go to find help! Don''t die!..."


    The man responded in this way, while Ruilin''s eyes narrowed slightly. The whole person was like a peerless sword, about to come out of its sheath and kill all directions. He took a sudden step forward and stepped out, Shua Shua Shua, his body as fast as a ghost. It has rushed towards the headquarters building of fraternity group!


    In the conference room, Wang Changsheng and others gathered together and looked at this scene with great fear. The refined steel anti-theft door was hit with one palm and was about to be broken. What terrible strength is needed? Half step magic power, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do it! Is the enemy attacking outside a powerful power?


    "Boom!..."


    In fact, all this was very fast. A moment later, with a terrible door breaking noise, a body with domineering arrogance rushed directly into it. It was the ancestor of blood robe. Looking around, the blood robed ancestor immediately set his eyes on Wang Changsheng and Xiao Hui, and smiled "Two little dolls are good seedlings. Kneel down and worship our ancestors. I''ll teach you the supreme secret! And you two female dolls should be Cui Hao''s women. That little beast robbed the treasure of my disciples'' family. I''m here to ask for it today. Let''s take you as hostages!"


    With that, the blood robed ancestor stepped out and rushed towards the twin sisters 1


    His speed was too fast, as fast as lightning. At the moment, Wang Changsheng, who had saved for a long time, broke out together with Xiao Hui to resist the attack of the blood robed ancestor.


    "Soul seal, broken!..."


    His hands moved unreasonably, and an unreal light black air stream appeared in the palm of Wang Changsheng''s hand. It kept rotating, and there was a palpitating breath brewing! This was Xiaohui''s ready blow, and its power should not be underestimated.


    "Wow!..."


    The light black airflow suddenly whirled, and suddenly integrated into the blood robed ancestor to attack his soul. At the same time, Xiaohui also moved, and a black shadow suddenly gushed out of his body, twisted and transformed, emitting a breath of unparalleled ferocity, disaster and destruction. He opened his teeth and claws and killed the blood robed ancestor!


    This, impressively, is Xiaohui''s strongest means, dark destruction.


    "Hum!..."


    With a muffled hum, the blood robed ancestor trembled and was in great pain. Chunyang''s soul was slightly dark, which was caused by Wang Changsheng''s ready blow. A trace of black fog rose from the head of the blood robed ancestor, completely melting Wang Changsheng''s soul seal blow.


    The soul seal made the blood robe ancestor slightly suffer a small loss. He was furious, his palm suddenly expanded, flashing a faint green light, and at the same time, he shouted, "get away! Big ghost claw!"


    Although the tone was very big, at the moment of seeing Xiao Hui''s dark destruction, Rao was the ancestor of blood robe, and took a breath. This dark shadow, extremely terrible, contains a very terrible destructive power! Moreover, it seems to be combined with a mysterious power between heaven and earth, which is difficult to disappear.


    "Peng!..."


    It was extremely fierce. The palm of the blood robe ancestor patted on the dark destruction part, which immediately made him collapse and split, suddenly turned into several black air currents, and condensed in the distance again. However, the blow to the blood robe ancestor was not easy. His palm was stained with a kind of dark air currents, which was extremely vicious and corrosive, making his palm cracked and smelly blood flowing out everywhere.


    Although the essence is extremely terrible, the dark destruction separation has only been bred soon after all. Moreover, there is a great gap between Xiaohui''s own strength and the ancestor of blood robe. Otherwise, it is difficult for him to collapse with one blow!


    "What a strange shadow!"


    Feeling the dark air flow on the palm like the decay of tarsal bone, the blood robed ancestor felt a little scared.


    However, he naturally relied on it. His zombie like body suddenly gushed out a kind of forest cold white fog, which greatly curbed the penetration of the dark air flow.


    "Ghost steps!..."


    His face was a little dignified. The blood robed ancestor suddenly soared into the air, Shua Shua, and his steps were ethereal and ghostly. It was dazzling. The next moment, he appeared in front of the twin sisters. With a ferocious smile, his hands were like claws, and a fierce and mysterious grasp, he wanted to capture the two women as a whole!


    No!


    Just after resisting a move, Wang Changsheng and Xiao Hui felt a flower in front of them and lost the trace of the ancestor of blood robe. The next moment, they saw it appear next to the twin sisters. Both of them were surprised and secretly shouted bad! Although each of them has obtained the inheritance against the sky and has unlimited potential, after all, the gap between the realm of strength and the ancestor of blood robe is still too large. They can resist one or two moves reluctantly. It''s too difficult to block each other!


    After the blood robed ancestor appeared, he threatened to catch the sister flowers and threaten Cui Hao. Big yu''er and little yu''er were always vigilant and quietly displayed their own Tiangu insects. At the moment, the blood robed ancestor suddenly appeared beside them. Although they were frightened, they were still prepared to urge their Tiangu insects together.


    This day, the poisonous insects are the most precious treasure of the spirit family. Naturally, they have the secret method of protecting the Lord. Together, they send out a strange sound wave and suddenly attack the blood robed ancestor!


    "Huh? That''s great!..."


    At this moment, the blood robed old man''s body suddenly stiffened. For a moment, his face showed an expression of pain. In an instant, he felt a terrible sound wave destroying his soul. Fortunately, his pure Yang soul is strong and majestic enough to resist.


    "Two little girls have some means!"


    Suddenly, the blood robed ancestor laughed angrily, and his hands were like claws. In an instant, a terrible breath poured out, which was almost suffocating!


    "It''s over! The killing move of Tiangu insect is invalid!..."


    Seeing such a scene, the twin sisters turned pale. Their strongest means had been used. They were helpless, the blood robed ancestor!


    All this was too fast. In an instant, Wang Changsheng and Xiao Hui had no time to rescue. Seeing that, the twin flowers would fall into the hands of the blood robed ancestor! There were many people on the scene, and naturally there were many experts. However, under the terrible arrogance of a powerful supernatural power, it was difficult to resist one by one and suffocate. It was difficult to breathe, let alone save people. It was difficult to save themselves.


    "Damn it!..."


    Wang Changsheng was extremely angry. Suddenly, his face flushed, and the speed of his hands increased rapidly. It was obvious that he was exercising the taboo skill of the soul cultivator. However, it''s still a beat too slow to keep up!


    "Buzz... Buzz..."


    At this time, the twin sisters flew out of their bodies, a small cover, a small bell, navy blue, and there was a light layer on the surface, like the texture of feathers, suspended on their heads and soared in a flash, completely protecting them.


    At this moment, the navy blue cover and the small clock are blooming together, which is extremely noble and gives people a feeling of immortality and indestructibility.


    Xianjin weapon, inspired!

 Chapter 992

    At the most critical moment of the twin sister flower, the immortal gold weapons in their bodies were inspired, soared and completely shrouded and protected. This scene had just been completed, and the blood robed ancestor''s claws had been caught and photographed. In an instant, Dang Dang, two deafening sounds echoed, and his claws had collided with the immortal gold weapons!


    "Ah!..."


    At the next moment, the blood robed ancestor uttered a scream, and the whole man couldn''t help but retreat. His face was painfully twisted, and his face was incredible!


    He couldn''t believe his eyes and how strong his claws were. Even refined steel could be broken. He broke his bone when he collided with the cover and clock!


    Hard! too hard!


    This is the only feeling in the heart of the blood robed old man at the moment. He has never seen such a hard weapon in his life. Moreover, it also blooms cyan brilliance, which can soar and shrink. It is definitely the best treasure!


    Both hands were broken and painful. However, the greedy heart in the blood robed ancestor''s heart was stronger and wanted to obtain these two immortal gold weapons.


    "Kill!..."


    At this time, Wang Changsheng burst into a drink, and there was a gorgeous light in the palm of his hand. He threw it with all his strength towards the ancestor of the blood robe. Whew, it carried a palpitating breath, which had already impacted! Similarly, Xiao Hui''s speed is not slow. The dark destruction is distorted and changeable, and he also impacts and wants to entangle the blood robed ancestor.


    "Two little beasts! They don''t know what to do!..."


    The master of blood robe was so angry that his plan was disrupted that he had to roar. The ghost tracks under his feet were ethereal and strange, and he attacked him! The power of Wang Changsheng''s taboo technique was terrible, as if he had spirituality. He suddenly hid in the blood robe ancestor''s body, which made him spit out blood like lightning. Then, he punched three times in a row, and finally broke the dark destruction part again.


    After all this, the blood robed ancestor rose up in the air, followed by ghosts and ghosts, and came to the twin sister flowers again. A strong black fog suddenly gushed out of his body, in which fierce ghosts howled continuously. In an instant, he swept towards the twin sister flowers like two tornadoes!


    The master who can become a ghost Taoist, the blood robed ancestor is not as good as the Tianji Taoist in catching and expelling ghosts! The old monster lived in seclusion in North Mang Mountain of China all year round. Even when Fu Shan of Kunlun Holy Land mentioned it to Cui Hao, he was very afraid.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Two streams of air swept in like a black fog wind. Just touching the cyan light of immortal gold weapons, they immediately melted into invisibility like boiling soup brushing snow! Not only that, the immortal gold weapon in the state of protecting the LORD sent out a sound, very slight, but it contained a real dignity. For the ancestor of blood robe, he was struck by lightning and vomited three mouthfuls of black blood in a row!


    "It''s impossible! What kind of weapon is this?" shouted, the blood robed ancestor was incredible!


    He felt that the whole person was in disorder, and the power of Xianjin weapon was beyond his imagination!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, the blood robed ancestor moved his target and rushed towards Wang Changsheng as fast as electricity, ready to catch him at one fell swoop! Wang Changsheng is obviously one of the backbone of fraternity group. As long as he wins it, Jiulong Ding has hope! Of course, those two immortal gold weapons are now coveted by the ancestors of blood robe.


    "Bad!..."


    Wang Changsheng had just performed the taboo technique, but he was already bitten by it. At the moment, he was like a river tumbling in his chest. Seeing this scene, he was shocked and shivered!


    The ancestor of blood robe is a powerful deity. He is too cruel. Even if Wang Changsheng obtains the inheritance of soul cultivators and ghost millet, he is only powerful in deduction and soul. His real strength is good to resist the King Kong realm. He is not an opponent at all.


    "Stop the old dog!..."


    Xiao Hui roared, controlled the dark destruction, rushed out suddenly, blocked in front of Wang Changsheng, emitting the smell of terror and destruction


    "Get out of here!"


    In this regard, the ancestor of the blood robe roared and suddenly pinched his big hand. He smashed it out like a giant hammer, roaring, three loud noises, the dark destruction split collapsed again, turned into black airflow around, and then quickly gathered again


    Defeated the dark destruction, and the blood robed ancestor was unparalleled. He continued to attack Wang Changsheng and wanted to capture him at one stroke!


    The meeting room was in a mess at the moment, with the terrible energy scattered everywhere. In addition, the terrible smell of the divine power level of the blood robed ancestor was filled with people screaming and avoiding everywhere. This kind of battle was too terrible to resist!


    At this time, outside the collapsed refined steel safety door of the conference room, a figure came like lightning. He was a young man with solemn face and restrained breath. At the moment, his eyes glared. Among them, there was a startling sword, and his eyebrows were suddenly picked, like two peerless swords, which wanted to be cut out at once!


    This boy, of course, is Ruilin!


    "Old beast, don''t be arrogant. Look at the sword!..."


    With a loud roar, Ruilin flew into the room. At the same time, the simple long sword he held suddenly clanged out of its scabbard. In an instant, a cold light shot everywhere, and the long sword had turned into a terrible dazzling sword light, like a rainbow running through the sun, or a startling Hong flying shot and stabbed. The void was instantly torn into a dark line and assassinated the blood robe ancestor!


    The blood robed ancestor was surprised by such a sudden change. He felt a strong sense of crisis. He was in a hurry and the ghost flickered. At the same time, he came to kill Ruilin with the sword light. He had to cut off this evil first!


    Although Ruilin''s sword is very sharp, the ancestor of blood robe is confident that he can still cope with it and even kill the boy!


    "Hum! The first gathering of the six, the edge, show!"


    In the face of all this, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. At the same time, the palm holding the rapid sword light suddenly rotated to the top.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    With such a rotation, the tragic sword, which had been like a rainbow running through the sun, became more and more tragic. It was divided into six, intertwined and twisted with each other, and suddenly turned into a faint light, as if to escape the sword light of the body, stabbed and passed by!


    "No!"


    In such a change, even old monsters like blood robed ancestors were startled and hurriedly tried their best to avoid. Everything is in an instant!


    "Pooh!..."


    With this sword light flying out, a blood arrow flew up, and the ancestor of blood robe screamed and his voice was angry! His chest was swept by the sword light. Although he escaped in time and was not cut off, his waist was also deeply hurt.


    "Little beast, you hurt me when I wasn''t prepared? I''ll kill you!..." roared, and the blood robed ancestor roared at his best.


    The success of one sword was his strongest blow, but he was proud enough. Ruilin laughed proudly and said, "ha ha... Old beast, you''re just like this! Kill me? You don''t have that ability! Jiandun!"


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    With such a burst of drink, the whole man of Ruilin turned into a rapid sword light and flew around. For a time, even the ancestor of blood robe didn''t know what to do.


    "Hahaha... Ruilin, good job! Let me help you!" Xiaohui laughed and manipulated the dark destruction again.


    "Count me in!" Wang Changsheng shouted. There was a palpitating breath in his hands!


    The addition of Ruilin changed the war situation. Wang Changsheng and Xiao Hui also made great efforts one after another, showing a three-sided attack.


    The ancestor of blood robe wanted to kill the three people in front of him, but he knew that the best time had been missed. Even it was impossible to take away the twin sisters protected by Xianjin weapons, so he roared, rushed out of the siege of the three people and killed Wen Ruchu and Li Shaolong.


    In a moment, the blood robed ancestor successfully captured the two people, and then left with such a sentence.


    "If you want to save these two young people, Cui Hao should take Jiulong Ding and go to Beimang mountain to find my father!..."

 Chapter 993

    After all, the ancestor of blood robe is a powerful man. Even if Wang Changsheng, Xiao Hui, Ruilin and the three work together, they can''t defeat him. Instead, they let him catch Wen Ruchu and Li Shaolong and go away.


    It''s not that the three people are weak. The inheritance secret methods they have obtained are enough against the sky. Otherwise, even a strong one with half a step magic power will be difficult to achieve this step. There is only one fundamental reason. The strength of the three people is still shallow, and the cultivation time is not long enough. It is impossible to break out the anti heaven power of inheritance!


    A moment later, Yang Dian came with a group of experts to reinforce. However, he was a step late. The ancestor of blood robe had already gone and had no idea where he was.


    Therefore, the people held a meeting again to discuss the attack in detail, and such discussion has not lasted long. Yang Dian, Wang Changsheng, Xiao Hui and Ruilin have changed their faces one after another. They all feel a terrible atmosphere spreading rapidly, approaching and a terrible mess!


    This terrible breath is too vast and boundless. It is slowly oppressed in the void, and it is becoming more and more clear


    The periphery of the earth


    Satellites are floating quietly, losing all their power. Among them, many satellite staff and scientists are busy, and their faces are filled with a kind of creepy despair!


    As the earth''s ultra long distance eyes, just before, all monitoring satellites have taken such pictures, boundless, terrible destruction, all terrible black energy is surging, and is approaching the earth step by step! Moreover, when passing through some asteroids, they will directly devour them into invisibility!


    In fear, these satellites sent such image data towards the earth, telling the earth that it may face the end! Then, without warning, many instrument parts of the satellite all failed, and none survived! In this case, the satellite can only stand still at the periphery of the earth, waiting for this terrorist energy to approach step by step


    On the American satellite


    Many staff members eat and drink in despair and enjoy the last time. There are also some Christians who are praying with their hands folded and praying for salvation.


    Sitting on the ground, a bearded scientist said to himself, "Oh, my God! I see. This is the worst time I feel after using the super telescope. The end, I see the end is approaching!"


    Everyone in the satellite basically knows this scene. Through the super telescope, they can clearly see that the boundless and terrible dark energy is approaching! Along the way, this energy devours everything and destroys everything. It can really be called great terror!


    The same scene also happened on other satellites around the earth. All satellite workers were suffering in despair and fear, waiting for death to approach step by step!


    With the passage of time, the terrible boundless energy continues to approach. At this time, all kinds of strange situations appear again on the earth. Fish jump out of the water, chickens and dogs are restless, ants move, etc. all these indicate the coming of the crisis!


    Human beings who have just recovered their tranquility begin to panic again. Moreover, all of them have an extremely depressed mood, as if there is something peerless and terrible approaching, which oppresses people''s hearts and makes them unable to breathe at all!!!


    The strong, such as the level of supernatural powers, half step supernatural powers and the realm of King Kong, can clearly feel that this crisis is approaching, getting closer and closer. It is boundless, desperate and can''t compete at all


    Of course, the most real feeling is the human beings on those satellites. Through the super telescope, they clearly perceive the approaching of this disaster, and their inner suffering and terror can be imagined!


    When the boundless dark energy completely wraps the whole earth, so the satellites outside the earth are swallowed up at the same time and become invisible. At the same time, it seems to feel something. A wave of unspeakable vastness and greatness suddenly gushes out to the ground, with a taste of chaos and ignorance, as if it carries the will and vitality of all things.


    This breath is so abrupt and low-key that no one knows. However, it contains real dignity and mystery. In an instant, it collided with the dark energy and reached an agreement with each other


    Because of this agreement, the incomparable dark energy approaching the earth has stopped, the whole earth is wrapped in it, he is pregnant, and a terrible smell of disaster is everywhere


    At this moment, no matter in any area of the earth, anywhere, it was dark!


    At the north pole of the earth, there is a world of ice and snow. It is inaccessible. Senhan has frozen all things.


    In a huge ice cave, there are all kinds of icicles, shining with all kinds of brilliance, and in the depths of the ice cave, a man stands with his hands on his back, his body is straight, as if he can support the great shore of the sky. At the moment, there is an unspeakable bright light on his body, and a color of joy on his face!


    The man''s face is firm and resolute, with a kind of pride. However, anyone who sees him will have a feeling that dragon and Phoenix are the overlord of heaven and earth! Yes, he was born with such temperament. Moreover, his breath was so terrible that it was a terrible mess. It seemed that everything could destroy the sky and the earth!


    At the moment when the earth was completely in darkness, countless creatures on the earth fell into a panic, but this man laughed and smiled happily.


    "Hahaha... It''s finally time for this day! The origin of the earth, go out with all your strength, and there''s no power to imprison here anymore! Today, I''m going to make a plan for many years to worship the heaven! Hahaha..."


    The man was so excited that when he thought of it, he danced happily.


    This man, impressively, is the real giant on the earth. He stirs clouds and rain in all directions and has the Holy Lord who can handle the great momentum of the world. He worships the heaven with the sun!


    In the outside world, it has been said that this person is attacking the level of divine power. However, if Fu Shan is here at the moment, he will be shocked! Because, at the moment, the realm and strength of Yang worshipping heaven have already exceeded the level of divine power and reached a level that makes him feel desperate. It is extremely terrible. It can kill the general level of divine power with a wave!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    In the body of offering sacrifices to heaven, suddenly there is a pure white crystal that is extremely bright and emits a perfect smell. It''s too dazzling. Anyone who sees it will have a feeling. It is the condensation and integration of all the lights between heaven and earth!


    Looking at the white crystal in the palm of his hand, Yang Jitian muttered to himself "The supreme deity of the great perfection of the light Department..... The strongest one in the final World War I, who killed Xuanyuan, Chiyou and Buddha, was finally refined by me! Although it was only a trace, it also made me understand some of the true meaning of light. Strength is definitely the highest existence of the lower deity! Moreover, as I continue to refine, my strength will continue to rise! Earth , how can I accommodate a big man like me? Several years later, I will worship the heaven and shake the immortal world! "


    The corners of his mouth showed a trace of cruelty, and Yang Jitian mocked himself "The earth''s atmospheric transport gathers together? After all, it''s an Aboriginal one. What''s the future? Now, I abandon the love of the earth and get this great perfect superior God of the light system. In the future, I can enter the immortal world and become the highest existence among them. Even the main god can''t kill the great perfect superior God. I must be treated with courtesy! Hometown... Is just a post station , what do I have to do with the destruction of the earth? Even if my subordinates die and my children die, it''s enough as long as I sacrifice the sun to heaven! "


    In this way, a kind of light shines from the eyes of Yang worshiping heaven, which is the light of ambition.


    With the great fortune of the earth, he had many adventures and rose rapidly as soon as he was born. He was favored and cultivated by the origin of the earth, but in the end, he chose to betray. In his view, even if he was the first person on the earth, he was just the indigenous king of a small planet.

 Chapter 994

    Yang Jitian has been dormant for many years. Everyone thinks he is impacting the level of magic power. However, no one knows that he was already at the level of magic power decades ago! Why do you want to shut up in order to refine the great and complete upper God of the Department of light? Now, you have finally successfully refined a trace. It can be said that you are full of spirit and arrogance!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    There is a gorgeous platinum ring at the fingertip of the sun worship to heaven. At the moment, it vibrates constantly. Suddenly, a light rushed out of it and turned into an illusory body. It is an old man with a compassionate face, a crown of thorns, a scepter and a book.


    This picture, seen by almost everyone in the west, will be recognized. It is the image of the Savior and the great God, the Lord! Holding a scepter and waving it can launch the power of destroying the world, eliminate heresy and cancer, holding the Bible and reading it, there is boundless kindness, which makes people bathe in the holy light and get baptism and redemption. This is the supreme god!


    After the appearance of the illusory old man, he immediately made a bewitching sound "Very good... Sun worship God, my devout believer, under your guidance, you have already completed the first step of refining and refining. Next, my divine preface will give you the next guidance, and before that, give the great essence of light that you have gathered to the great God. I, the great Ye Hehua, will grant you the highest glory and eternal life!"


    "Shit!..."


    Hearing the old man who claimed to be God, Yang worshipped heaven with a mocking smile and a contemptuous language "Lord, who are you fooling? You are just the first sacrifice of light under the leader of the sword of light. You led his twelve Blazing Angels and one hundred fighting angels to fight in all directions. The leader of the sword of light was too arrogant. He was besieged and killed by the strong indigenous people of the earth, and both sides were injured. But you, who was seriously injured but not dead, took the twelve Blazing Angels who were also seriously injured and dying and prepared a battle in the west of the earth God fearing scam, trying to restore yourself again with the power of faith! Indeed, you almost succeeded. The Bible has brought you a lot of power of faith, but the last thing you should do is choose me as the spokesman! I worship the heaven with the sun and have the ambition to swallow the heaven. In the future, even if I enter the immortal world, I will rise step by step and make the main gods worship me, and you, a mere superior God, are disabled Pay attention, and also want to control me and help you recover? "


    With a sneer, Yang Jitian said word by word slowly. However, anyone who hears his words can feel his inner firmness and self-confidence! Even the strongest enemy can be defeated!


    Originally, the smile on the face of the Lord, but now his face has changed greatly, gloomy, in an angry language "Damn it! Damn Betrayer! I hate betrayers! You ignorant and arrogant human being, Yang worship heaven, you know my secret! However, since I seduce you to betray from the earth and become a creature hated by the earth, I naturally have a way to make you hate more by it, and then erase it in essence! Also, you think I have no means, only emptiness Weak divine sense? I''ve been planning on you all these years. Your body... Hum, it''s destined to be my carrier! Unfortunately, you''re such a good puppet. You haven''t cultivated perfect yet. You''re going to eat your master. You''re really an anti bone cub. You can''t stay! "


    The Lord shouted angrily, and the unreal crown of thorns on his head shone brilliantly. At the same time, the unreal book in his hand suddenly expanded. He gave a voice of singing, "at first, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, and there was no light in the sun and moon. God said, there should be light, so there was light..."


    This is the opening word of the Bible, which is familiar to all people on earth. At this moment, when it is recited from the mouth of the Lord, there is an atmosphere of terror. At the same time, a wave of terror spreads out. In an instant, countless lights converge and turn into a battle spear, a battle spear of light!


    With an angry expression, the Lord roared, "my anger, execute punishment for me, kill!..."


    "Whew!..."


    With the roar of the Lord, the light war spear suddenly flashed and rushed to the sun to worship the sky to destroy it.


    Seeing such a scene, Yang Jitian still sneered and said, "Lord, I dare to turn my face with you. Do you think I''m not sure to deal with you? You guy who runs the train and deceives all day. Today is your doomsday, and the residual divine consciousness will disappear to me!"


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    With these words, the God in the palm of Yang Jitian''s hand was thrown by him. Suddenly, it burst into a boundless and beautiful light. The light war spear trembled several times, and finally disintegrated into nothingness! Under this light, the light war spear did not have the courage to make this attack, just like a minister who dared not mention a butcher''s knife to the king.


    At the same time, the copper ring on the wrist of Yang Jitian flickered, and a square box with countless gorgeous textures appeared, emitting a kind of extremely evil and vicious, as if it were the origin of evil in heaven and earth.


    If the LORD was confident before the box appeared, his illusory body trembled and made an incredible cry when he saw the box "Ah! How could this be possible? How could you have Pandora''s box? Wasn''t it destroyed by the indigenous strongmen of the earth? I helped you to rise rapidly step by step. You can''t do this to me!"


    I''m afraid. Seeing this Pandora''s box, the Lord is really afraid!


    His face showed a kind of gloomy and cold, Yang sacrificing heaven "Lord, wait to die! No matter how powerful your Divine sense is, it will be melted by the evil source contained in this magic box! Hahaha... You should be cruel enough to treat the enemy before you can have a foothold! This is the truth you have been teaching me. Why, you want me to be kind now? What a hypocritical God. You talk about kindness all day, but how many of your cruelty and ruthlessness Who knows? "


    With this saying, the sun worshipped heaven and opened the box!


    "Woo woo woo..."


    At the moment when Pandora''s box was opened, all kinds of evil cries were transmitted. At the same time, there was a kind of dark, deep and chilling black energy gushing out. It instantly locked the Lord, and suddenly swept through. It was unable to resist, so it was carried and rushed into the depths of Pandora''s box.


    "Yang worships heaven, I curse you..... Ah......"


    The voice of the LORD was intermittent, and with the cold smile of Yang sacrificing heaven, he closed the box at once and stopped abruptly.


    At this time, Yang''s face was extremely painful, and his arms were not clear when he was dry and skinny. Moreover, his breath was weak for a moment. It seemed that the essence of life was passing away in an instant.


    He breathed out a long breath and said to himself in horror "Pandora''s box is worthy of containing the source of evil! It''s terrible! It''s really terrible! My strength has been greatly damaged this time. My source has been eroded and absorbed a part, and the loss is too great! However, it has both advantages and disadvantages. It''s worth killing the great evil of the Lord! Moreover, now, when all the sources of the earth go out to resist the disaster, I can enter Enter the ice cave and accept the twelve Blazing Angels! "


    In this way, Yang worshipped heaven and took several fragrant pills in a row. The whole person''s state suddenly improved a lot. He stepped and walked towards the ice cave


    Soon, Yang Jitian came to the depths of the ice cave. In a corner, there was a huge ice hockey, in which it could be vaguely seen that there seemed to be twelve bird people with wounds all over their bodies, and some even had wings.


    This is the goal of offering sacrifices to heaven, twelve Blazing Angels!


    Looking at these bird people, Yang Jitian laughed, "ha ha... Great! When I use my divine personality to accept the twelve Blazing Angels, they will be my most loyal slaves and fight for me everywhere!..."

 Chapter 995

    The earth is in a panic. The boundless darkness covers everything. There is no light in any area. A frightening force is brewing from the sky. Everyone feels restless, depressed and suffocating!


    the end or doom! Coming!


    In this case, many pessimists have been waiting desperately for death. Although all countries have quickly made countermeasures against this matter, with the earth falling into darkness, all kinds of crimes and chaos began to occur frequently.


    Relatively speaking, in a country with strict arms control, such as China, the military and police system can also control the overall situation and barely appease the uneasy people. For some foreign countries, it is complete chaos, all kinds of burning, killing, looting and all kinds of crimes are happening frequently! Many people think that the end of the world is coming. In that case, what constraints do you need to be subject to? Indulge yourself as much as possible!


    There are different opinions on what this terrible boundless dark energy is, and there are hundreds of popular opinions of ordinary people. For the strong, their understanding is clearer. This is a force containing the breath of terror and destruction. It is too majestic and terrible. If it is really oppressed, the earth may fall into great destruction! This is the terrible energy that really exists for destruction!


    Scientists'' analysis of it is that the tide of Cosmic Destruction and the terror of its power are more powerful than any nuclear weapon. Therefore, with the current human technology and power, it is impossible to compete! However, through observation and analysis, they were pleasantly surprised to find that this force stopped moving after wrapping the earth, which shows that the earth still has a chance to escape bad luck!


    All kinds of speculation continue. Even the few half step magical power levels on the earth, Fu Shan and others, can''t imagine that this terrible energy will sweep the earth and destroy everything. There is only one reason why it converges outside the earth. Cui Hao, it''s going to be robbed. This energy is his scourge thunder!


    Deep in the Taklimakan Desert, in the deep underground nest, Cui Hao''s eyes closed all the time opened. He felt that the chaotic golden elixir in his body was beating violently. Soon, it would be complete and degenerated again. At the same time, he also felt a trembling breath of palpitation, which filled the air. The whole dragon and Phoenix yin-yang array was shrouded in it!


    God damned thunder robbery, coming!


    When Cui Hao woke up, he had already adjusted to his best state. At the same time, Da Shenshi also woke up. He exaggerated and shouted, "Oh! My God! Boss, are you sure this is your thunder robbery? This... You are the top scourge thunder robbery! Boss, are you too evil?"


    It has many means, blooming light golden brilliance, and has long felt the terror of the scourge of thunder and robbery.


    There was a dignified look on his face. Cui Hao said, "little stone, it''s terrible to rob thunder. I''ll put you in the door of truth first! We don''t have to worry too much. Anyway, there''s a scapegoat on it!"


    "Not enough! That half dead guy hasn''t recovered. He can''t resist the scourge thunder robbery at all. At most, he can resist a few weak attacks. Boss, you underestimate the scourge thunder robbery! It''s a thunder robbery that destroys vitality! I''ll stay with you. Today, we live and die together! Besides, I have mastered the array eye of the dragon and Phoenix great yin-yang array. Without it, the array will be The power will be greatly reduced! "The words are firm, and the tone of playing God stone is very decisive.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao is very warm in his heart. Although there are some bastards in playing God stone on weekdays, Cui Hao knows that playing God stone regards himself as the only relative.


    Knowing that he couldn''t beat the divine stone, Cui Hao simply didn''t say anything. He nodded and looked very dignified.


    Knowing himself and the enemy, Cui Hao will not be defeated in a hundred battles. He immediately urged the Wanjie Tianzhu to see through the golden light, and carefully observed the changes above.


    Under the golden light, Cui Hao''s eyes saw through the soil, array, and finally "saw" outside the Taklimakan Desert.


    It''s dark, there''s no light at all!


    For others, the darkness makes them unable to see something clearly, but Cui Hao is not among them. With the help of perspective golden light, he saw a terrible energy. They were not all dark and colorful. Some were like flames, some were like water, and some were like thunder and fire. All contained a terrible smell of great destruction, which made people tremble!


    What Cui Hao can feel is only a part, but he can also imagine how terrible his scourge thunder robbery is!


    "Boom boom... Boom boom boom... Boom boom boom..."


    Bursts of dull thunder reverberated between heaven and earth. Over the Taklimakan Desert, the vast area was covered by a large area of extremely rich and dark black clouds. It exuded a magnificent and terrible overwhelming pressure, giving people an impenetrable sense of suffocation.


    Although Cui Hao used the secret method of withering glory and gathering breath, it still had no effect. The existence of chaotic golden elixir in his body was like a lighthouse in the dark night, which made the scourge and thunder robbery find their own attack target in an instant. Then, part of its power came and filled the sky over the desert, brewing


    At the moment, most of the destructive power of the scourge thunder robbery still surrounds the earth, but it has not launched a comprehensive attack, because it is also afraid of the smell emitted from the earth''s interior! The two sides have reached an agreement. The scourge of thunder can still be carried out, but we can''t destroy the earth wantonly.


    At the moment, under the protection of the dragon and Phoenix yin-yang array, the magic king was shocked in the mysterious underground nest. Similarly, there were illusory bodies around him. It was his people, a group of magic families!


    At this moment, a large unreal body was shocked and said, "great king, do you want to continue? This is a journey against the sky. Can''t you feel that the heaven and earth are already angry, and there will be a legendary terrorist thunder robbery coming and killing! Under this terrible power, we may all be destroyed! Give up and take us away!"


    "Yes, great king, you have done enough. If you don''t leave now, we will all be destroyed. Moreover, death is worthless, and your master can''t recover!"


    "Wang, leave. You''ve done your best!"


    The king of magic stood quietly. His breath was much weaker than when he just got out of trouble from the big Buddha cave. In order to revive his master, the king of magic paid too heavy a price and the source was consumed violently.


    Their own people can feel the approaching of the terrorist disaster, and the magic king can feel it naturally, and it is much clearer than them!


    After pondering for a while, the magic king said, "don''t worry, we are in the congenital array and are very safe!"


    He said so, but his heart was worried. If it is a general attack, the innate array can be defended completely. However, the thunder robbery outside is a little too scary, isn''t it? Is this really the thunder robbery inspired by his resurrection of his master?


    "Great king, don''t be stubborn. Take us away quickly!"


    "This array can''t be stopped. We don''t want to die!..."


    The king''s comfort didn''t work at all. The group of magic demons were still shouting and worried one by one.


    At this time, the bronze coffin floating in the two-color liquid was suddenly shocked. Then, a weak breath filled the air and suddenly projected into the mind of the magic king.


    This voice is very arrogant, with an irrefutable cold, resounded through the mind of the magic king.


    "Wan Huan, you did a good job and did your best to revive me! Now, the fire of my life has been lit and the divine personality has returned again! However, my origin has almost dried up. Kill all your people and bring the origin to me for enjoyment! This time, my resurrection has caused such great changes in heaven and earth, and must become stronger quickly! Quickly, your great master orders you to give it to me I killed them!... "

 Chapter 996

    The bronze coffin was floating, and the weak wave passed through the mind of the king of magic and issued an order to kill his people and collect the origin. For this order, the magic King instinctively resisted, but he could not resist, because he and the one in the bronze coffin were the master-slave agreement. As long as he or, even if the weak had only one breath, the order issued must be respected!


    The king''s face changed greatly and was very ugly. However, the strength of the master-slave agreement made him irresistible and could only obey.


    Although his heart is like a knife, the king of magic dare not resist, because such an outcome is the reverse bite of the master-slave agreement, which is enough to collapse and completely disappear his Chunyang soul!


    In the face of his own people, the magic king suddenly took his hand. His illusory palm suddenly clawed and clattered. Suddenly, he shrouded them all in it, and then he captured them easily. The most powerful of these clansmen was far less than the magic king. Moreover, they were unprepared for him and were captured in an instant.


    "Ah! Great king, what are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    "No, that guy is resurrected, Wang. He can''t help it!"


    "Hey, die, I''ll die anyway!..."


    After this group of ten thousand magic demons were captured, they made their own voices. Then, the ten thousand magic king said coldly, "people, I''m sorry, i... can''t help myself!"


    In this way, the magic king suddenly broke out, pengpeng. Suddenly, the magic families died miserably in his hands, and their origins were all obtained by the magic king, condensed into a group, and suddenly entered the bronze coffin.


    With the entry of the origin of this regiment, the bronze coffin vibrated and made a sound "not enough! Too little, wanhuan, you also sacrifice and give me all the origin of your life! Come on, I command you!"


    "Deceive others too much!..."


    Just because the order killed the people, the magic king was still in a deep remorse. When he heard such an order, he suddenly became angry. However, as soon as he issued these four words, the whole person trembled violently and incomparably, and an invisible force of contract controlled him.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Soon, the body of the magic king was filled with a faint red flame, and his breath was weakening rapidly. Instead, the breath of the bronze coffin became stronger and stronger


    Cui Hao, who was in the underground cave, also noticed this change, but he was silent and asked him to be a scapegoat first.


    Shortly after the king of magic killed his master, the boundless black clouds over the Taklimakan Desert were slowly rotating, just like a huge vortex in the sea, in which huge green and black lights flashed and turned into huge electric snakes, emitting an irresistible power, rotating and brewing, It could land at any time.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    At one moment, the terrible black cloud whirlpool vibrated, and a huge blue and black lightning suddenly poured down. At a glance, it seemed as if it was boundless.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were at least thousands of blue and black thunder and lightning, each of which contained a power of great destruction and directly hit it!


    The scourge of thunder has come!


    There were too many blue and black thunders, and they filled the sky in an instant. They bombarded like mountains and seas. They were magnificent and unspeakable. Their breath tore the world and destroyed everything!


    The momentum was like breaking bamboo, and countless green and black thunder fell. At the same time, the whole dragon and Phoenix yin-yang array was also stimulated. It hummed and vibrated, sent out a series of lights, intertwined into a mask, and blocked the killing of these thunder in an instant.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Like rain hitting plantains, green and black thunder hit them, and soon disappeared into invisibility. It is worthy of being a congenital array, and its defense is still amazing. However, Cui Hao is not optimistic about it. He knows that this is just an appetizer for scourge thunder robbery, or even an appetizer. It''s just the beginning!


    This scene is amazing. Countless blue and black thunders are huge in the sky. They fall down one after another. The whole congenital array is also completely stimulated and turned into a light mask to resist independently.


    "Puff, puff..."


    There are blue and black thunder falling and disappearing, as if there is no end, falling one after another


    As if it were fireworks, there were blue and black thunder disappearing under the large array of light masks. Soon, more and more magnificent blue and black thunder landed. At first glance, it was like a thunder waterfall hanging upside down to kill.


    "High! Shout!..."


    Soon, the dragon and Phoenix yin-yang array vibrated, and a blood dragon and ink Phoenix virtual shadow were born. They each chirped and rotated in the light mask to help resist the fierce blue and black thunder.


    There are too many thunders. They are fierce and boundless. In this way, the whole large array light mask is submerged in them.


    In the nest deep underground, the God stone was shocked and exclaimed, "it''s so fierce! It''s too fierce! Boss, this scourge thunder robbery is really terrible. This is the first wave. It''s so fierce! The defense of the innate array is almost reaching its limit! It''s too fierce!"


    At the moment, Cui Hao was watching with perspective eyes. He clearly saw the magnificent scene, nodded and said with emotion, "it''s really terrible! It''s a scourge! It''s a scourge!"


    The two are talking, and the magic king has become extremely weak at the moment. He is pitifully urging himself to sacrifice. The fire of life flows into the bronze coffin, and he is going to perish step by step.


    As time went by, the blue and black thunder became more and more intense, like pouring rain, falling down one after another!


    The huge blue and black thunder is breaking out, and any one of them is powerful. The scattered afterwaves will turn the desert upside down, a mess and devastation. If these thunders fall on people, even if there is only one, it will be enough to hurt the strong people in King Kong. And such a dense coming, I''m afraid, can instantly smash it into slag!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The terrible thunder was breaking out, running through the sky and the earth, and the light curtain of the congenital array was trembling. Finally, it made a click. Under such violent thunder, it could not carry it.


    In the underground nest, the magic King finally screamed and collapsed. The last trace of origin was also sacrificed to the bronze coffin, and it seemed to feel the danger of the outside world. The bronze coffin suddenly shook and roared! With a loud noise, the lid of the bronze coffin flew up. A shriveled palm suddenly grabbed the edge of the coffin. Then, a figure like a corpse stood up!


    This is a man dressed in a gorgeous robe, just like a corpse, with scars all over and a bloody hole in his chest. In his hand, he holds a huge black and gold war hammer. The moment he stands up, a ferocious and chaotic atmosphere immediately spreads out!


    One step, the man walked out of the bronze coffin. When he waved, he turned into a bronze shield and suddenly flew into the man''s hand. The man took a deep breath. Suddenly, all the disordered auras in the void gathered in his body.


    "Hoo!..."


    He spit out a long foul breath, and the man whispered, "finally resurrected! Unexpectedly, my Mo Yan just resurrected and caused such a strong counterattack of heaven and earth! It''s incredible... But anyway, we have to cross the counterattack of heaven and earth!"


    In this way, the man who claimed to be Mo Yan sat in the cave, and his body suddenly released a powerful swallowing force. All the two distinct liquids in the cave were swallowed into his body, and his breath was also rising rapidly.


    A black and cyan thunder fell and cracked the light curtain turned into a congenital array everywhere. It lasted for ten minutes. An electric arc appeared in the dark clouds and spread in all directions. The sky stained with ink was suddenly torn open, and one golden light appeared and landed!

 Chapter 997

    Jin Guangyao''s eyes are golden thunders. They are all surrounded by a violent, sharp and destructive atmosphere. They suddenly attack and kill. In an instant, there are hundreds of ways to kill the light curtain transformed into a congenital array.


    "No! Boss, it''s gold and thunder! So much has fallen at once, and the innate array can''t carry it!" shouted Da Shenshi, shocked.


    Through the perspective eye, Cui Hao also saw these golden thunder. Although he was deep underground, he could still feel a violent and sharp breath. It can be imagined that their power was much stronger than the previous cyan and black thunder!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    With a series of loud noises, the whole dragon and Phoenix yin-yang array couldn''t carry it anymore and burst!


    And then, there were a large number of violent gold killing mines, which were extremely ferocious. All of a sudden, the surrounding areas were completely submerged! In an instant, they burst out with terrible power, causing chaos around them. There was a huge pit on the ground. The next god Mo Yan, who just woke up, was also wrapped and attacked by countless violent gold killing thunder!


    He shouted angrily. Mo Yan was worthy of being the next God. He waved the huge hammer and shield in his hand to resist the attack. He resisted the attack hard. He was hit by violent gold and thunder.


    "Pooh!..."


    Soon, Mo Yan vomited blood, and the whole person was very embarrassed. In this short moment, he was killed hundreds of times. The physical strength of the lower God is far beyond the level of divine power, but he still can''t carry it. A strong shadow of death pervades Mo Yan''s heart.


    "Damn!..."


    Mo Yan shouted, urging the divine spirit in his body. The divine power contained in it surged to provide energy and formed a divine power shield around him.


    "Puff puff!..."


    A moment later, the shield of divine power was smashed, and more and more violent gold killing thunder poured in and drowned it


    In fact, Mo Yan didn''t know that the terrible thunder robbery didn''t come against him at all. He took the initiative to resist and sadly turned his attention to him! This kind of transfer, suddenly Mo Yan felt a boundless terrible breath and locked him in an instant. Even the strength of the lower God, under this breath, there was a feeling of trembling!


    The torrential gold and killing thunder landed like raindrops. The money didn''t stop falling. Mo Yan resisted hard and was constantly hurt.


    Finally, Mo Yan screamed with frustration. His just recovered physical strength was at the lowest point. When he encountered such an all-round attack, he felt like it rained at night.


    Each blast of gold killing thunder is so powerful that it almost breaks through the ground. Although Cui Hao and Da Shenshi are in a very deep place, they are about to be affected.


    The golden eyes rolled around and hit the God stone and shouted, "boss, let''s get out of here and let this fool carry it for us first! Is this scourge thunder robbery too terrible? It seems that it''s just an appetizer to kill thunder!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao hurriedly performed the skill of earth hiding and quickly left.


    Such an attack lasted for three minutes. During this period, Mo Yan was killed many times. When the last violent gold killing thunder fell, this area was already beyond recognition. Mo Yan was almost crippled, his body was pierced several times, and one arm was blown away. If it weren''t for the support of the God in his body, he would have fallen down.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At this time, it seemed as if a gust of wind blew down from the sky. The temperature of the whole Taklimakan Desert increased suddenly. In an instant, all the creatures, insects, animals and plants in it were transpiration and turned into clouds of fog, and the yellow sand was melting rapidly. All this is because there is a mass of flickering, almost transparent flame with a radius of 100 meters, which is suddenly attacked and killed!


    Seeing this scene, the maimed Mo Yan was almost stunned. Immediately, he issued a crazy roar, "exterminating the world and purifying inflammation? No! How could this happen? I just used blood sacrifice and soul sacrifice to resurrect. How could heaven and earth bite back to such a degree? No, I don''t want to die!..."


    With such a roar, Mo Yan was almost crazy. He waved his huge hammer and smashed it hard at the rapidly rushing annihilating Jingyan, trying to resist one or two. As for him, he broke out some divine power left in his divine lattice, made him suddenly fly out, shot light red halos, protected his whole body and fled quickly.


    As the next god of genius in the immortal world, Mo Yan knows a lot of things, and is no stranger to this destructive Jingyan! It is said that even if this flame is the divine body of the superior God, it is difficult to resist. It is a taboo fire! There are few people who have the ability to control. They are one of the most terrible thunder and fire between heaven and earth. They came to the world with the peerless thunder robbery.


    "Ah!..."


    In an instant, I heard the scream of Mo Yan''s giant hammer. It was a inferior artifact. It still couldn''t bear the power of killing the world. Soon, it was eroded, decayed and collapsed.


    The destruction of the giant hammer slightly prevented the impact speed of this large group of annihilating Jingyan. However, Mo Yan''s face suddenly changed and looked desperate!


    Just now, there was an unspeakable grand breath, which suddenly locked his escape shape and sharply reduced his speed. The whole person was like walking in the mud.


    "No! No! No! I''m Mo Yan''s talented person. I''m a genius in the immortal world. After 10000 years, I understand the mystery of a flame. Heaven and earth give me a divine personality. I still have unlimited potential! I successfully carried that war in those years. Now, how can I die? I''m not willing!" I roared in my heart. Mo Yan was almost crazy!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The transparent flame swayed, killing the world and Jingyan gave people a pure and beautiful feeling. However, when it mercilessly swallowed Mo Yan''s body, a sad scream was issued, and the great lower God fell!


    After swallowing Mo Yan, mieshijingyan didn''t stop. Instead, he suddenly turned around and felt it. Then, with an amazing speed, he suddenly rushed to the desert in the distance. At the same time, the terrible and grand atmosphere that had just enveloped Mo Yan and made it difficult also turned around and enveloped an area in the distance!


    At the bottom of the desert in the distance, Cui Hao''s Tu Dun didn''t work. There was a terrible smell locked down. He felt like a fly in amber. It was difficult to move.


    "No! Boss, we''re locked! Such a big mass of Jingyan is too powerful." he exclaimed, and hit the God stone very depressed.


    However, it soon burst into light golden light and rushed to the ground at a high speed. At the same time, it gave a loud roar "! Boss, try to escape as far as possible and I''ll stop it! Don''t worry, I''m the unique stone in the whole universe. It burns me a little painful at most and can''t hurt my origin!"


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s heart was very moved. He yelled so loudly at the God stone. Moreover, the lower gods like Mo Yan were burned and died. Even if the God stone really wouldn''t die, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be as easy as he said. However, the God stone rushed out without hesitation, and Cui Hao could feel the deep friendship.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this time, the Wanjie Tianzhu, which was silent in Cui Hao''s body, moved and transmitted a kind of fluctuation. It turned out that when the Wanjie Tianzhu condensed, one of the main materials was exterminating the world and purifying inflammation. Therefore, it needs to absorb this flame to make up for its consumption for many years. All this requires the injection of chaotic energy before it can open that door.


    "Great!..."


    Sensing all this, Cui Hao was overjoyed and hurriedly urged the Wanjie Tianzhu with chaotic energy. Suddenly, it jumped fiercely. With a ghostly flash, it came to the mass of 100 meters around, swaying the invisible world killing Jingyan. Then, it expanded three times. On it, there was a stone gate, the mist emitted, and then it creaked and opened.


    "Boom!..."


    Inside the stone gate, a terrible phagocytic force erupted. It seems that there is a more pure and terrible extermination and inflammation inside the stone gate!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    With this phagocytosis, suddenly, it was like a whirlwind and remnant clouds. It was a hundred meters in size, and the terrifying Jingyan was swallowed up!

 Chapter 998

    What is the energy of a hundred meter round mass of anti-inflammatory cleanser? This is definitely a powerful means of heaven''s scourge of thunder robbery. It has the power of burning the heavens, but it was directly swallowed by the ten thousand heavenly beads?


    In this scene, Rao Shicui Hao himself took a breath of cool air and secretly lamented that the Wanjie Tianzhu is worthy of the inheritance made by the creator of chaos formula. Although it lacks independent spirituality, its essence is really terrible!


    "Boss, this... What bead is this? It''s too rebellious?"


    At this moment, the "burned" Dagen stone was shocked. It saw the Wanjie heavenly pearl for the first time. Although it could not see its essence, it keenly felt its mystery and extraordinary. Moreover, it was even more ferocious than itself. Did it swallow such a large mass of world killing Jingyan in such a breath?


    "Buzzing..."


    After all this, the shape of Wanjie Tianzhu quickly converged and recovered. At the same time, the portal on it also disappeared. A flash entered Cui Hao''s body and fell into a silence.


    Cui Hao felt it carefully and found that he could feel the connection with it. However, he couldn''t mobilize the perspective golden light in it. This result surprised him. Then he suddenly realized that Wanjie Tianzhu swallowed so many exterminating Jingyan. It was obvious that he was trying his best to digest and make up for his own loss.


    At this time, the magic stone flew towards Cui Hao and asked again, "boss, your bead is very powerful in nature. Hurry it, maybe you can resist the scourge and thunder!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said reluctantly, "it''s called Wanjie Tianzhu, and the inheritance of my cultivation is obtained through it. However, it lacks spirituality, and I can''t control it properly. It devours so many exterminating Jingyan. It digests it by itself, and I can''t urge it."


    "Well... What a pity." suddenly, he said regretfully.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Annihilation Jingyan was swallowed up, and the scourge thunder robbery did not end. Instead, it seemed to be provoked. The whole Taklimakan Desert was filled with startling thunder. At the same time, Cui Hao found that the locking force had increased, and a strong and incomparable death crisis suddenly sprouted in his heart!


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao urged the dihuangshu defense to be ready. The joking scoundrels of the past are no longer playing God stone. They begin to bloom golden light all over and are ready to help the boss resist the terrible thunder robbery at any time.


    The dark clouds are getting stronger and stronger, and a suffocating terrorist pressure is spreading. The focus is on the Taklimakan Desert, brewing, brewing


    At this moment, the whole earth was in absolute panic. All kinds of animals were creeping on the ground in fear, sobbing and trembling. Human hearts were like pressing a boulder. Fear grew and intensified like a nightmare.


    the end or doom! Doomsday


    At this moment, many pessimists were desperate. Under this unpredictable terrorist force, they were desperate and powerless, and really realized the smallness of manpower!


    The power of heaven and earth is so strong!


    This brewing continued. At a certain moment, boundless dark clouds rolled, wheezing, wheezing, thick as electric dragons, showing five-color terrorist thunder falling from the sky and suddenly cleaving down!


    "Lying trough! This is the big five elements killing God thunder! Boss, you are too powerful to punish thunder robbery?"


    At the moment of this five-color terrible thunder, the knowledgeable stone recognized what it was. He shouted with a strong fear and panic in his tone!


    Cui Hao has never heard of the big five elements killing God thunder. However, at the moment, he is creepy and has a strong death crisis in his heart. He immediately knows that the big crisis is coming!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Easily, the five color divine thunder tore the void and carried a strong killing breath. Lock Cui Hao and kill him!


    Come on! Block! Come on


    All this was too fast. In an instant, dozens of big five elements killing God thunder drowned Cui Hao. The terrible power was almost to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The God stone shouted, and the body soared, blooming golden rays to resist as much as possible. However, the power of the big five elements killing God thunder was so great that even it was smashed out at once. Then, it was wrapped by more big five elements killing God thunder and resisted hard.


    "It''s terrible!..."


    At the same time, Cui Hao was also killed by several big five elements killing gods. If the whole person was hit by a giant hammer, his chest blood gas rolled, and he felt a pain of vomiting blood.


    This is the anti earthquake force of the emperor''s book under the overall defense. If Cui Hao himself is to resist, even if he integrates many incarnate essence, he is afraid that he will also be wounded instantly.


    At the next moment, the big five elements killing thunder suddenly poured down, and the emperor''s book sent out a painful voice. It consumed the chaotic energy provided by Cui Hao at an amazing speed, and protected Cui Hao''s light curtain. It seemed that it could collapse at any time.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    Under such an attack, the anti shock force was transmitted one after another. Cui Hao''s body felt like being hit by a heavy hammer continuously. The corners of his mouth overflowed with blood and shouted bad! I don''t know how long this fierce attack will last, but the emperor''s book can''t last long!


    At this time, Cui Hao was shocked to find that the chaotic golden elixir in his body kept calling. The smell of ripe melons became stronger and stronger, and there was a mysterious fluctuation, brewing something.


    The chaotic energy could not be stimulated. Cui Hao hurriedly began to consume the spirit stones on his body. More than 200 spirit stones from Fu Shan and the four gods were consumed rapidly. It would cost two or three pieces in a second. In just two minutes, the spirit stones were consumed!


    "Trouble!"


    When the spirit stone is exhausted, Cui Hao whispers bad.


    Sure enough, the defensive power of the emperor''s book under the lack of energy decreased a lot. Under the fierce thunder of the big five elements killing God, the book burst into several cracks with a cry, click, click, click, and then suddenly converged, and weakly rushed into Cui Hao''s body. It was unable to resist.


    In an instant, the death crisis in Cui Hao''s heart sprouted strongly, and he had been submerged in the big five elements killing God thunder!


    they hurt! Tearing pain!


    Cui Hao couldn''t help but scream. The whole person felt torn. The five elements killing gods thundered in his body. In a trance, Cui Hao felt the power of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The five elements crushed together, majestic and ferocious. He wanted to crush himself!


    Cui Hao''s body was torn in an instant. He was ragged and his skin was scorched. It was like being roasted. Many places were torn, bleeding and revealing pale gold bones.


    In a moment, Cui Hao was caught in the crisis of dying. This is the reason why his body fused a lot of immortal essence, otherwise, it would be torn apart in minutes.


    "Boss, let me help you!"


    In the distance, the beating stone, which was drowned by the big five element killing thunder, shouted. It burst into a golden glow and came to rescue Cui Hao!


    The roar continued. Cui Hao tried his best to resist and coughed up blood. His whole body was pierced by at least five holes. He felt that his strength was passing and the fire of life was weakening.


    The terrible big five elements killing God thunder did not weaken, but intensified. This is the scourge of heaven, the anger of heaven and earth, in order to condemn the killing of Cui Hao!


    Finally, when Cui Hao was hard hit and could hardly bear it, he hit the divine stone. It was crazy and burst into golden rays. Unexpectedly, it stubbornly blocked the bombardment of countless big five element killing divine thunder and protected Cui Hao.


    "Little stone..."


    Moved, Cui Hao wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Boss, stop talking and hurry up to recover! This round of attack is coming to an end. The number of big five elements killing God thunder is less, and I can resist it!" the God stone shouted in pain and insisted.


    Wen Yan, Cui Hao, did not waste words, hurriedly swallowed the stock of the earth''s milk, and at the same time, he worked hard to make the true Nirvana big, and the whole body began to bloom, a mystery of mysteries and waves, and quickly recovered.

 Chapter 999

    The big five elements kill God thunder falls one after another. Each contains the power of killing God. The God stone is beaten and screamed. However, there is still no slightest retreat, continuous hard resistance, non-stop blooming golden glow!


    Cui Hao was deeply aware of the five great lines of terror and the horror of thunder. The body of a large number of immortal souls could not carry it. God had been able to resist this kind of thing because it was so extraordinary that the noumenon was the one and only God in the universe.


    However, ten minutes later, there was a fine click on the body of the stone, and some slight cracks appeared on the surface, which was seriously damaged.


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao was in a hurry and couldn''t continue to recover. He stood up and said loudly, "little stone, you hide from me quickly and I''ll carry it! Don''t worry, I''m almost recovered!"


    "Boss, I have no problem! This is the end!" Da Shenshi shouted, unwilling to avoid.


    It knows the situation very well, Cui Haokang? His body has been badly damaged. Under such terrible scourge, he is afraid that he will fall and die in a moment. Therefore, the God stone is still holding on!


    "Boom!..."


    When the last big five element divine thunder fell, the attack stopped, and the God stone showed its teeth in pain. It fell on Cui Hao''s shoulder. It roared angrily, "damn God''s curse! You''re so arrogant, why don''t you kill your father God stone? You''re so kind, why don''t you do it?"


    It is completely arrogant afterwards. The big five elements killing shenlei is over.


    "Don''t yell, little stone. Quickly, drink some cream to make up for the wastage!" pale Cui said.


    "OK!..."


    Although it was badly split, the God stone was very cheerful. He smiled and began to drink.


    At this moment, the magnificent dark energy surrounding the whole earth rolled violently! At the same time, there is a palpitating to trembling smell, which contains a great anger!


    "Woo woo woo..."


    In this boundless dark energy, there was a roar of terror. Then, countless terrorist energies gathered together. In an instant, a giant up to one million meters appeared outside the earth. He was solemn and dignified, surrounded by countless colors of thunder. Anyone who saw this boundless giant at the first sight would have a feeling, Thor!


    The body shape of the scourge thunder robber suddenly converges, which is very similar to the God of thunder. His eyes are wide open. Although his body size is too small compared with the earth, his fierce anger, even the earth, is trembling slightly.


    Fortunately, the vast and mighty force gushing out of the earth also shook and confronted it, and did not let it easily break through the defense line and enter the interior of the earth.


    The power of terror is still gathering, and at this moment, behind this majestic Thor, seven swords, seven thunder shining and different swords are gradually condensed.


    When the seven swords were born, the spirit of Raytheon suddenly climbed to a terrible peak. It seemed that the essence and horror of his aggregation came from these seven swords.


    This cohesion is not over. There are still terrorist forces converging on the seven swords. It can be imagined how terrible and shocking they will be at the moment of their cohesion, perfection and outbreak!


    Thor confronted the huge earth. At one moment, his huge palm suddenly grabbed it! This grasp, the power was immediately resisted by the power around the earth by more than 90%, but still 10% suddenly permeated the whole earth!


    In an instant, many areas of the earth, void, were broken in an instant! There are also huge collapses in many areas, black holes!


    Although today''s earth is wrapped in darkness, under modern civilization, lights can still shine everywhere. Such a shocking scene has naturally aroused the admiration of many people around the world. What a terrible force!


    Taklimakan desert is the central area of this attack. Over it, large areas are in collapse, with cracks everywhere, making the void of the earth feel fragmented.


    "Clatter, clatter..."


    With the breaking and collapse of the void, scarlet blood flowed from the void. As soon as this vision came out, many knowledgeable strong people immediately thought of two words, the legendary "Heaven cry"!


    "God, what happened? Heaven and earth shed blood. This... Someone has committed boundless injustice. Otherwise, how could heaven and earth come and cry? That man is dead!"


    "Who is it that made us unlucky!..."


    "Heaven cry, this is heaven cry!..."


    "Heaven and earth, there is a great disaster. Is this a sign of the end? My God!..."


    Because of the sky crying in the world, it has caused great panic, all kinds of discussions, speculation and rumors.


    At the headquarters of fraternity group, Wang Changsheng, Xiao Hui, Ruilin, twins and sisters gather here. They look at the sky and cry with concern. From time to time, some void cracks appear, and a piece of blood is spilled, scarlet and pungent!


    Fairy Princess Daphne took Wang Changsheng''s arm and asked anxiously, "brother Changsheng, do you know what the situation is? How do I feel? It''s so seeping?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Changsheng pushed the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. Wang Changsheng said, "it''s heaven crying! To be exact, the void of the earth has been seriously damaged. As for this blood rain, I can''t tell. In short, this kind of thing is very evil and dangerous! Alas, I can''t contact you now, and I don''t know if there is any danger?"


    His sigh is the voice of everyone. In such a crisis, Cui Hao''s absence makes everyone feel worried. Among them, the strongest is naturally the twin sisters. They have a spiritual connection with Cui Hao and can sense that Cui Hao is in a very bad state.


    They looked at each other. The twin sisters were helpless. They didn''t know where Cui Hao was and what he was going through at the moment!


    In Baichuan City, the secret base of fraternity group, a beautiful young woman looked at the sky in horror, and in her arms, she held a little girl. The little girl was still very young and looked less than a year old. However, her big watery eyes, pink and very lovely. The little girl wore a small ponytail. At the moment, she also looked up at the sky. When she saw the sky crying, she suddenly cried and shouted "Dad, Dad..."


    The little girl is Meimei, Cui Hao''s daughter. She has extraordinary talent. She can already say a lot of words before she is a year old. Among them, the most clear word is father.


    Although the children''s words are nonsense, I heard that xiaomeimei cried like this. MEIHUIZI Ono was surprised and couldn''t help whispering, "what''s going on? Does this crying have anything to do with Cui hao?"


    There was nothing she could do about it, so she had to hold xiaomeimei and coax her. At the same time, the worry in her heart was increasing rapidly!

 Chapter 1000

    Tianwai appeared all over the world and caused a great shock. In the Taklimakan Desert, the void almost completely collapsed. A large stream of scarlet blood rain was falling and infiltrating into the boundless desert, making the yellow sand of the whole desert stained with blood. For a time, it became a bloody desert and a world of blood!


    At this time, outside the earth, the huge Thor stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Suddenly, the boundless dark clouds rolled behind him, condensing and transforming the palm of his hand.


    A moment later, a ball shaped, colorful and fascinating thunder ball appeared and bloomed in colorful brilliance. Like this, Thor took some time to condense such a strange thunder ball, which was suddenly thrown by him, whew, whew, and suddenly rushed into the earth!


    "Wow!..."


    At the next moment, the ghosts of two strange thunder balls appeared next to Cui Hao and Da Shen Shi. A flash had rushed into his body!


    They are so weird that any material defense is not effective at all. It seems that only the soul is targeted!


    "No! Boss, be careful, this is a soul attack!" the God stone shouted to remind him.


    After making such a sound, the body of the God stone fluctuated strangely. At the same time, the special thunder ball turned into an invisible object and rushed into its body!


    The same thing happened to Cui Hao. He had no time to resist. The invisible thing turned into a special thunder ball began to impact his pure Yang soul! This invisible thing contains a strange killing temperament, as if it was born to destroy the soul!


    The whole person was in a panic for a moment. Cui Hao felt as if he had fallen into a five-color blurred world. It was strange and strange. There were too many weird and incredible, which made him deeply trapped and unable to extricate himself.


    At the same time, the invisible wave spread to Cui Hao''s Chunyang soul at an amazing speed. However, at the moment of touching the wisdom cover, it was immediately intercepted. The light of Wenhua wisdom was blooming, such as sandalwood, soft and winding, which made the invisible wave disappear rapidly.


    "It''s so close! Fortunately, I can resist the soul attack!" Cui Hao woke up and shouted a fluke.


    At this time, Da Shenshi also woke up, and it made a strange cry, "Damn, you want to confuse me? You don''t know, my uncle, I''m almost invincible except for my strong body and soul defense. I want to break my heart and die!"


    It is reasonable to say that the power of this special thunder ball is far more powerful than the big five elements killing God thunder for most strong people. After all, it is too strange and impossible to prevent. Moreover, it is extremely treacherous and specially aimed at the soul.


    Fortunately, both Cui Hao and Da Shenshi can be described as "freak", and they narrowly avoided the attack.


    Outside the earth, the huge Thor sensed all this. His special thunder ball is specially aimed at the soul and has great power. Is it invalid? This made him extremely angry. I don''t know if there were emotional fluctuations. He sent out an angry roar!


    "Box!..."


    This is a strange syllable, with the smell of the beginning of heaven and earth, as if it was the sound of heaven when heaven and earth were ignorant.


    Although no one can utter such a strange and awkward syllable, any earth human who hears this sound is shocked and afraid, because this syllable should be a word, kill!


    with one ''s hair standing on end!


    At this moment, all human beings on earth have a creepy feeling. What a great existence is that makes this strange syllable? Why is he angry? Will it bring down the wrath of destruction? Boundless darkness, is it brought by this great existence?


    No one could answer the questions in their hearts, and at this moment, the huge Thor angrily stretched out his hand, pulled out a golden thunder light long sword behind his back and threw it out!


    "Whew!..."


    Suddenly, the golden thunder light long sword burst out. It was ten thousand meters long. At the same time, it was shrinking. The smell was more and more terrible!


    "Bad!..."


    Deep in the Taklimakan Desert, Cui Hao''s face suddenly changed when he was in a bloody mess, and the God stone also sensed it. It sent out a trembling exclamation, "what a terrible Gengjin murderous gas! Boss, you haven''t finished the scourge of thunder and robbery yet, isn''t it too changed?"


    "Whew!..."


    Just as the God stone shouted, a golden light suddenly fell into the sky. It was too fast and too fierce. The boundless sharp Geng gold murderous spirit was everywhere. I couldn''t see what it was.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll meet you at your house!"


    Hit the God stone and shouted. He took the lead in flying into the sky and suddenly met this golden light!


    "Ah! It hurts me!..."


    At the next moment, the sad cry of beating the divine stone came out. At this time, Cui Hao saw clearly that the golden light was a long golden sword with bright thunder. It seemed unreal and real. There were special traces on the sword body, which was unfathomable.


    At this moment, this golden long sword was cut into the body of the beating God stone, making its body crack, crack violently. At the same time, it stirred violently to break it!


    Such a situation can be described as an incomparable crisis. There is a dense gilding luster around the stone. The body is forcibly healing, shouting "ah! Your master of the stone, fight with you! Nine turns will never die!"


    "Wheeze! Wheeze! Wheeze!..."


    This guy is really a ferocious character. Under such circumstances, he suddenly opened a big mouth like a black hole and swallowed up the golden sword!


    Then, it rolled up in great pain, and the body appeared cracks and fragmented again. Obviously, the golden sword is not so easy to swallow. The body of the God stone suffered a terrible blow!


    Cui Haogen couldn''t stop such a scene. He couldn''t help crying out, "what''s the matter with you, little stone? Don''t scare the boss!"


    At this time, Cui Hao rushed towards the stone, stretched out his hand and held it in the palm of his hand. It was very painful!


    At the moment, the beating God stone is too miserable, the whole body is fragmented, the golden eyes are tired, and the black hole like mouth emits black smoke.


    Cui Hao hurriedly took out a bottle of earth milk essence, and plunged into the magic stone mouth madly. In the heart, suddenly it was a cold, a strong death crisis permeated the heart. There was a green light on his head. It suddenly fell down. It was too fast. It would be killed in the blink of an eye!


    The huge Thor threw out a thunder sword behind him again!


    "It''s over!..."


    At the moment when the green light fell, Cui Hao felt an extremely cold and terrible feeling, which made him feel like stabbing himself into the world of ice and snow. He saw how terrible the golden long sword was. He knew that he couldn''t stop the green long sword!


    "Boss, be careful!"


    The weak beating God stone shouted, and the whole body suddenly gushed out a strong and incomparable gilt luster. It was like a resurrection full of blood, and hit up again to resist!


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    A series of palpitating impact sounds sounded, and then, the God stone screamed again. Peng, its body suddenly burst and split, and the green light turned into a green long sword and kept hanging! However, it was obviously much weaker, and the illusory was almost invisible.


    "Ah! Little stone! No!..."


    Such a sudden change, Cui Hao almost went crazy. He shouted angrily and rushed to the green long sword. Boom, boom, stupid fist and Hui fist bloomed at the same time and smashed at the green long sword!


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!..."


    The green long sword was terrible. Although it was consumed by the beating God stone, it was equally terrible. It turned into a sword light. Shengsheng cut Cui Hao''s whole body and almost killed him. Finally, it trembled and disappeared invisible.


    "Little stone! Little stone! You died miserably..."


    Regardless of his injuries, Cui Hao rushed to the fragmented God stone and turned it into six pieces of noumenon, which had already burst into tears.


    He hates it. If he is strong enough, he doesn''t have to fight so hard to protect himself!

 Chapter 1001

    Cui Hao roared up to the sky and burst into tears. In his hands were six collapsed pale gold stones left by the God stone. In order to help him resist the terrible green sword, he suffered a terrible disaster!


    "Little stone, you died so miserably! It''s all my fault. I''m too weak to bear your father''s entrustment!" Cui Hao choked.


    At this time, the six light golden stones burst into a faint golden light, and the sound of beating the divine stone came out. "I said, boss, I''m not dead yet, so you cried for me in advance? Oh, I''ll go, it hurts me!"


    Hearing the bastard tone of beating God stone, Cui Hao was stunned. Then he found the abnormality, and his heart was overjoyed.


    Hit God stone, not dead!


    At this time, I saw that the cracked body of the God stone was trying to unite together. However, there was still an obvious crack. His golden eyes appeared again. He was very weak. His black hole like mouth cursed "MAHLE Gobi, damn God''s scourge thunder robbery. What a bastard. He almost killed his God stone uncle!"


    Hearing the familiar curse, Cui Hao felt very warm and said with a smile, "little stone, are you really okay?"


    Cui Hao asked so and said proudly, "fortunately, we have different talents in this vein. My father has been destroyed by the scourge for many times, but in the end, he has carried it over and made further progress! Today, I want to follow my father! I have no worries about my life, but the body has been broken and the source has been consumed violently, so a lot of good things must be recovered slowly."


    At this point, the God Stone said anxiously "Boss, you put me away quickly. I must consolidate the source as soon as possible. It''s still slowly passing away! Also, I''ve lost too much. If you succeed in the robbery, boss, you must find me a lot of good things. This time, you''ve been badly hurt! Boss, the scourge of thunder is not over yet. You must be careful and go there. Don''t worry!"


    Da Shenshi is now on the verge of crisis. He is no longer able to protect Cui Hao. He can only give this advice.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao felt a chill in his heart. He also felt that the scourge was not over. He nodded solemnly and immediately included the stone into the door of truth.


    Looking up at the sky, the boundless darkness filled the air, and a terrible atmosphere oppressed and became more and more intense. It seems that there is a king''s anger! It has attacked one after another, but Cui Hao has not been killed, which angered the giant thunder god suspended outside the earth!


    "Wow!"


    The huge palm stretched out to the back again, and the huge Thor suddenly pulled out a thunder light long sword. It is very strange, without any color, but it seems to be all inclusive. There is a dreamy luster shining, but it emits an absolutely cold breath that destroys everything!


    This thunder light long sword is different from the previous two. The huge thunder god lay his hands on the sword and suddenly opened his mouth. A bright brilliance rushed into the long sword. Suddenly, all its thunder light was restrained and its breath was uncertain.


    "Whew!..."


    After all this, the long sword was thrown out again, rushed into the interior of the earth and went straight to the Taklimakan desert!


    At the moment, Cui Hao is trying his best to recover. At the same time, he feels everything around him with vigilance. A strong shadow of death always pervades his heart. This is the threat from the scourge of thunder!


    "Wow!..."


    Suddenly, a twisted and changeable sword, flashing dreamy light, giving people a long sword to erase all the breath, appeared. It was like a rainbow running through the sun and a meteorite falling from the sky. In a flash, it had come to Cui Hao''s head!


    "No! I''m dying?"


    Surprised, Cui Hao hurriedly and subconsciously dodged away. At the same time, such an idea rose in his heart.


    At the moment when the dream sword appeared, Cui Hao''s heart was palpitating, a feeling that the hero was late and unable to return to the sky lingered in his mind, which was an early warning of the way of sincerity!


    "Poof!..."


    It''s too fast. After Cui Hao found the dream sword light, he immediately ran away. However, the speed can''t be comparable to the sword light at all. One of its flashes suddenly disappeared into Cui Hao''s body from an incredible angle!


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Cui Hao was stunned when the sword light was about to touch him. He was ready to be torn and even hanged by him, but the body was okay?


    Cui Hao really saw the power of the two thunder light long swords just now. Even the divine stone was cut to pieces. Unexpectedly, this dream long sword was as if it had nothing and directly hid in his body?


    Such an idea flashed in an instant. At the next moment, Cui Hao''s face changed greatly, and there was only one idea left in his heart. It''s not good!!!


    The light of this dream sword was so fast that it appeared next to Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul in an instant. Then, it was directly cut down!


    "Puff, puff..."


    Suddenly, the sword light and the wisdom canopy that wrapped the soul of Chunyang touched fiercely and melted constantly. This momentum was obviously more terrible. It was like a sharp blade cracking brocade.


    Finally, the wisdom canopy made bursts of painful sound of tearing. Shengsheng was cut and killed a huge crack. Then, a flash of sword light weakened most of his power and rushed into Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul!


    It was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. At this moment, Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul was trembling, and the dreamy sword light suddenly dispersed. There was a special breath that wiped out everything in the dreamy luster. Moreover, the deepest part of the breath seemed to contain the power of thunder of great destruction.


    Without the slightest stay, it broke out in an instant!


    "Ah ah ah..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao couldn''t help but scream hysterically. He felt that the will in his pure Yang soul, the most original thing, was mercilessly crushed and destroyed! This speed is too fast, accompanied by towering pain!


    "Peng!..."


    While breathing, Cui Hao''s body fell down. The self will in Chunyang''s soul was completely extinguished and turned into nothingness. His eyes were closed, there was no breath of vitality, and he died!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    After this extinction, the dreamy light enveloped Cui Hao. After confirming that it was correct, it dissipated into invisibility.


    Originally, in Cui Hao''s body, he was undergoing the last transformation. The successful chaotic golden elixir was suddenly shocked. This transformation suddenly stopped, because its original Buddha had disappeared, lost a dominant position and became an ownerless thing.


    Deep in the Taklimakan Desert, Cui Hao''s body has no breath of life. Although his pure Yang soul has not lost, his internal self will has been completely destroyed and crushed!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Almost at the moment when Cui Hao''s will was wiped out, a flickering fire of life flashed in an unknown void on the earth. Then, it automatically broke away from the complementary relationship with the void, and suddenly flashed into the depths of the Taklimakan Desert and put it into Cui Hao''s body.


    This is the source of the soul and the fire of life left by the emptiness entrusted by Cui Hao''s chance. At this moment, I feel the disappearance of noumenon, and it appears again to be saved.


    The fire of life rushed into Cui Hao''s body and directly integrated into his pure Yang soul. It was originally a homologous unity, and there was no exclusion at all. Therefore, the fire of life filled the whole pure Yang soul again


    At the same time, outside the earth, the mighty Thor was ruthless and had received the news and was ready to leave.


    However, it had some doubts, because he vaguely gave birth to a feeling through a lock between the scourge and Cui Hao! Just now, the already extinct breath appeared again! Although he was very weak, he was recovering at an amazing speed. It was too fast. In an instant, he was about to recover!


    It is the illusion of the scourge of thunder. In fact, the Thor has no self-consciousness. The cold rules can''t help him explain the reason. However, such perception immediately makes him angry. At the same time, he sends out the power of terror and locks Cui Hao again!

 Chapter 1002

    Deep in the Taklimakan Desert, there are huge pits everywhere now. Cui Hao lying on the ground now opened his eyes. After a flash of doubt, he soon recovered.


    "Just now... I was killed? Was it the fire of my own soul that originally reposed in the void that saved me?" whispered, Cui Hao was terrified!


    Without experiencing life and death, he will never know the great terror. Now, Cui Hao savors it carefully and suddenly feels that he has an unspeakable strange accumulation and experience! He felt that after life and death, he seemed to have a more thorough understanding of some things, and his mood was much more open-minded.


    At the moment of Cui Hao''s resurrection, the most excited thing was the chaotic golden elixir. It was dominated again and recovered from the silence. It was extremely excited, with a mysterious fluctuation. In an instant, it was intertwined with Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul, reaching a strange and incomparable life frequency!


    This is an unspeakable wonderful feeling. Without the guidance of chaotic golden elixir, Cui Hao can''t feel it at all!


    At the moment, he felt that under this frequency, he was infinitely close to a mysterious place, a great place, where he didn''t know what existed, giving people an incomparably noble, primitive and ancient, as if the source of all things and the origin of heaven and earth!


    "It''s a wonderful feeling. I seem to have communicated with a terrible and mysterious place through the medium of chaotic golden elixir..." Cui Hao was surprised to have such insight in his heart.


    Therefore, he guided by the chaotic golden elixir according to this guidance. Suddenly, thin fog was guided out, which quickly condensed into a drop of liquid with the smell of ancient ignorance and the smell of the mother of all things.


    This is a drop of chaotic color liquid. Although it is not very pure, it emits a vast and terrible smell. Immediately, it is swallowed up by the chaotic golden elixir.


    "Boom!..."


    With this drop of chaotic liquid being swallowed, the interior of the chaotic golden elixir suddenly made a loud noise, like the sound of spring thunder, a thunder shock, everything sprouted, grass revived and infinite vitality!


    As the gestant of the golden elixir of chaos, although Cui Hao can''t perfectly control how it changes inside at the moment, Cui Hao feels a breath connected with his own life. When it sprouts, it''s like a tender bud and is born!


    This kind of breath is like a seed. With the sound of spring thunder, it bursts into vitality. Moreover, its breath is rapidly becoming stronger, stronger and stronger!


    Cui Hao was overjoyed when he felt such a change. Moreover, he had a hunch that the chaotic golden elixir had bred something vital to himself, and it had been bred perfect. The rest was only a short transformation!


    "Huh? No!..."


    At the last moment, Cui Hao was still in great joy, because the golden elixir of chaos was about to be perfect. At that time, he would also break through the first layer of chaos formula. But at this critical moment, his heart suddenly rose and released a strong death crisis, which shows that the scourge of thunder and robbery has come again!


    what the fuck! Why haven''t you played yet?


    Subconsciously, Cui Hao saw a flash of fire red light. With a terrible speed, he had come to his head. Vaguely, it could be seen that it was a sword, a fire red thunder long sword!


    The next moment, it flashes and will kill Cui Hao!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Sensing all this, the chaotic golden elixir in Cui Hao''s body vibrated and sent out an angry wave, clattering. It came out independently and rotated. In an instant, it hit the fire red thunder light long sword on Cui Hao''s head!


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Suddenly, a series of loud sounds like the sound of gold and iron came out, and the fire red thunder long sword collided with the chaos golden pill. At the moment, the chaos golden pill seemed very fierce. It soared and collided actively. Finally, the thunder long sword suddenly collapsed into fire red thunder and fire.


    "Hula..."


    Rotating, the chaotic golden elixir exuded a majestic power of swallowing, and immediately entangled these fire red thunder lights. Then, one swept, and even swallowed them directly.


    "This... This... This is too fierce?"


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao was shocked. He never thought that he was pregnant with the perfect and about to degenerate chaotic golden elixir, so "fierce"!


    This move of chaos golden pill completely angered the huge Thor outside the earth. He roared angrily, Shua, stretched out his hand again, pulled out a sword behind his back, shrouded in earthy yellow thunder, threw it out and killed it!


    "Another sword!"


    Cui Hao was shocked. The earthy yellow light flashed. Then, a earthy yellow thunder light long sword was cut off. It was clang and clang, and collided with the chaotic golden light again.


    At the moment, the chaotic golden elixir is very ferocious. It vibrates one after another. Finally, the earthy yellow thunder light long sword is also destroyed by it, and the earthy yellow thunder fire is swallowed by it!


    "Gudong, Gudong, Gudong..."


    The chaotic golden elixir made a sound like a kettle boiling in vain, and Cui Hao clearly sensed that the breath associated with his life was already a powerful mess. At this moment, he was finally going to be born completely!


    Shaking, the chaotic golden elixir bloomed a golden light, which was extremely noble, and a bright light suddenly rushed out and appeared outside the chaotic golden elixir.


    This is a bright little light man, emitting a noble and inviolable breath. The most strange thing is that its face is the same as Cui Hao, with a wonderful connection between souls. However, the little light man has a really high momentum. When he is suspended, he gives people a kind of great road suspended in the void, and all the worlds of the heavens will be trampled under his feet!


    This is just an illusion. Its essence is too noble and mysterious, far beyond any existence Cui Hao has ever seen. If you have to say whose momentum and authority can suppress the Xiaoguang people, only the father who beat the God stone and devoured the God Emperor.


    Separate! This is a part of my chaotic golden elixir!


    At this moment, Cui Hao had a clear understanding in his heart and completely understood it.


    Outside the chaotic golden elixir, Xiaoguang man looked at Cui Hao, then smiled and said, "see you!...."


    Although it was a separate body of his own, Xiaoguang people were too extraordinary. Cui Hao didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurriedly smiled and said, "don''t be polite. You and I are one. You are me and I am you."


    "But you are the one after all. I was conceived by you. The priorities can''t be disordered." he shook his head and answered stubbornly.


    While they were communicating, two streamers came down to the void. These were the last two of the seven thunder swords behind the Thunder God. One was snow-white and the other was ink. They intertwined with each other and turned into an existence like a Taiji yin-yang ball and crashed down!


    "What a terrible smell!..."


    Palpitation, feel the flame of the interweaving of these two swords, Cui Hao''s deep palpitation! Compared with the previous thunder light long swords, they are undoubtedly at least twice as powerful!


    Proud and incomparable, in the face of all this, the little light man opened his mouth, and his voice was indifferent and high. "I don''t have to be afraid, I''ll kill it!"


    "Whew!..."


    With that, it soared into the sky and hit directly!

 Chapter 1003

    The seven swords of Thor, each of which is extremely frightening. In particular, the last two swords, one black and one white, are clearly thunder light long swords, but they turn into yin and Yang Tai Chi, emitting a palpitating atmosphere. They are swept by a huge and overwhelming great slaughter, and they are directly killed.


    This sword is the wrath of Thor!


    Cui Hao could feel the increased power of the two swords after they were combined. He was shocked and desperate. Unexpectedly, the separated little light man bred by chaotic golden elixir was so fierce that he flew into the sky to meet the two swords!


    "Boom!..."


    For a moment, a terrible big explosion was sent out, and the aftershock was strong, which made the Taklimakan Desert seriously damaged again. Cui Hao was fine. The chaotic golden elixir shrouded his head and scattered light golden brilliance to resist the aftershock of the explosion.


    "This... Is too fierce!"


    His eyes were wide. Cui Hao looked up at the sky and looked at the scene. The whole person was incredible! I saw that the little light man was gaining power and blooming a bright brilliance. He fought with the twin swords that turned into the diagram of yin and Yang Tai Chi. Each blow had a chaotic light flashing. Although it was very dark, its power was absolutely terrible, which made the twin swords moan constantly. Finally, Shengsheng was interrupted and turned into black and white thunder.


    "Take it!..."


    Waving his hands, the little light man shouted. All the black-and-white thunder lights were gathered in front of it. Then, it bloomed bright, and the dark chaotic luster was integrated into it. Soon, thousands of thunder lights were eliminated, leaving only a pure black-and-white mixed liquid flowing, emitting a refreshing smell, as if it could nourish the source.


    "Rong!..."


    After all this, the little light man pointed, and a stream of black and white mixed liquid rushed into Cui Hao''s body, emitting a pure and noble breath, which suddenly filled his limbs and bones.


    In an instant, Cui Hao felt very comfortable.


    The next moment, he reacted and shouted hurriedly, "separation, this thing is precious. You leave me half. I have a good brother on the verge of death..."


    Cui Hao''s good brother is the stone of God.


    At this time, the little light man came to Cui Hao in a flash. He smelled the speech, nodded, pointed a move and drew. Suddenly, half of the black-and-white mixed liquid rushed out and gathered together to form a strange black-and-white bead.


    The tone was indifferent, and the little light man said, "stimulate it with the power of chaos, and it can be used to save people. This is the essence of heaven''s scourge thunder robbery, which contains the purest essence of life from death! Buddha, you are ready, I will completely stimulate its power, let your body recover instantly, and help you to a higher level! There may be pain, you can bear it!"


    "OK! Thank you!" nodded Cui Hao gratefully.


    Later, Cui Hao took the black-and-white beads and put them into the door of truth. He was calm and waited quietly.


    At this time, the dark boundless void suddenly became bright, and the rich dark clouds that covered the whole earth dissipated! As it dissipated, the strong and terrible suffocation and oppression disappeared.


    "Great! Finally passed the scourge of thunder!" Cui Hao exhaled with joy.


    Not only Cui Hao, but now, the whole earth and countless human beings cheered after the dark clouds dissipated. Many people quietly waiting for death wept with joy and felt like the rest of their lives!


    This experience will make many human beings cherish life more and let them understand that human beings are really small in the vast world!


    Deep in the Taklimakan Desert, the little light man is now blooming and injected into Cui Hao one by one. Suddenly, it completely aroused the black and white confusion that permeated his limbs and bones.


    "Hua la la..."


    With the sound of flowing water, all the black and white mixed liquid boiled up and turned into the purest black-and-white fog, containing the essence of yin and Yang, quickly wrapped Cui Hao, making him hazy.


    Bang!


    In an instant, Cui Hao''s ragged clothes burst open and turned into ashes.


    Then the black-and-white gas burst out on his head and evolved into a glorious light, which quickly improved Cui Hao''s seriously injured body. His skin was crystal and brilliant, flowing with a kind of treasure light, more and more bright.


    More and more black-and-white Qi filled Cui Hao''s body. At this moment, he felt that he had a deeper understanding of the true meaning of yin and Yang. He had a feeling of looking directly at the source. Moreover, with a flash of light in his heart, Cui Hao vaguely caught an idea!


    Since Huiquan and Benquan reached their peak, Cui Hao has been trying to integrate, but they have failed. At this moment, he has a new idea, which can start with Yin and Yang!


    At the moment, black and white Qi are integrated into the flesh. Cui Hao feels like eating ginseng fruit. His pores relax and feel very comfortable.


    "So comfortable!"


    He couldn''t help moaning. Cui Hao felt like he was floating all over.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    At this time, waves of towering pain swept through his body, which surprised Cui Hao. He was shocked to find that the bright light emitted by Xiaoguang man was becoming powerful, and his flesh began to crack like dross.


    This is not only the cracking of flesh and blood skin, but also the cracking of bones!


    they hurt! they hurt! It hurts


    Boundless pain instantly drowned Cui Hao. His skin became more and more dry and collapsed. Moreover, black blood gushed from his pores, mixed with some broken bone residue, which was creepy!


    Such a forced transformation is too tragic. It is the advantage of the small light man that is leading, and the benefits it brings is enormous. Its body is born with a brand-new blood, bright red, and contains a brilliant luster. Once a bone is turned into a slag, it is born again. Every one gives people a strong feeling of destruction. The skin of the whole body is also becoming stronger and stronger. Exercise the body.


    In fact, in this process, Cui Hao completed a thorough transformation, which is a veritable Nirvana regeneration.


    "Ah ah..."


    He couldn''t help screaming. Finally, this transformation was finally completed. Cui Hao felt as if his body had turned into diamond colored glass, clear and thorough, free from dust and indestructible!


    Compared with the previous body, at the moment, it is at least several times stronger! At this moment, Cui Hao had a feeling that a hill could be smashed in front of him!


    That''s it!


    The chaotic golden elixir flew into Cui Hao''s body and formed a close and incomparable relationship with him. Cui Hao was pleasantly surprised to find that he can mobilize the chaotic energy of the chaotic golden elixir, and there is no limit!


    After helping Cui Hao rebuild his body, Xiaoguang man has been suspended and looking at the sky!


    As a Buddha, Cui Hao can feel some emotions of Xiaoguang people. He is worried and afraid!


    Curious, Cui Hao asked, "separation, the scourge and thunder are over. What are you still looking at?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiaoguang man shook his head and said in an indifferent and fearful language, "my Lord, you are wrong. The dark cloud disappeared. It was not the disappearance of the scourge thunder robbery, but my appearance that attracted the attention of the scourge executor. He wanted to concentrate all his strength and destroy me and you! This is the highest level of the scourge thunder robbery. You can''t understand the mystery!"


    "What? The scourge thunder robbery is not over yet?" he was startled, and Cui Hao couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Nodding, the little light man said solemnly "It''s not over. The strongest attack is brewing! Before you, there are many geniuses practicing chaos Jue and giving birth to separation, but they are all defeated in the end! Your chaos Jue is quite different from the previous chaos Jue and is more perfect. Therefore, I''m stronger than those separation before, and I still hope to carry the strongest attack! However, you and I have to fight today Die! "


    Xiaoguang man''s answer made Cui Hao tremble. He immediately understood that the next attack was the most terrible moment of the scourge thunder robbery!

 Chapter 1004

    On the earth, countless human beings who survived the disaster are cheering and praising, and many people cry with joy, but they don''t know that all the terrible dark clouds have gathered into a body. Outside the earth, the megameter high and awe inspiring Thor!


    At this moment, the great Thor turned into lacquer black and concentrated violently. At the same time, it was burning itself for a strange sacrifice.


    Finally, the great Thor disappeared, and the power of sacrifice passed into an unknown world.


    Suddenly, it seemed to wake up slowly from the dusty history. An unspeakable breath of antiquity and greatness appeared. The source was a trace of dark and profound energy.


    At the moment when it was dark and deep, the surrounding void completely collapsed and turned into a black hole, and it was still swallowing. It was a kind of great disaster, the smell of great destruction and a terrible mess!


    Originally, the great and primitive power gushed out of the earth can also confront Thor, and after this trace of energy appeared, it also trembled violently. This is an essential gap, as if civilians met a prince and dared not look directly.


    "Those who steal the Tao should be punished!"


    The dark and deep energy vibrated for a moment, and even issued an ancient and ignorant syllable, which made people know the meaning of this syllable. At the same time, it suddenly flashed into the earth!


    For all this, the breath from the earth dare not stop. Even if it is blocked, it is futile and will be destroyed!


    At the same time, Fenshen, who was suspended in the void, spoke with great dignity and said in a deep voice, "it''s coming! Has it never succeeded? I... want to succeed! My master, hurry to urge the chaos golden pill away, otherwise it will be affected!"


    "OK!..."


    Cui Hao''s answer was very straightforward, because he knew that he could not participate in such a battle today. He avoided it to avoid adding trouble to Fenshen.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    The wings of the red fire behind him incited Cui Hao to flee quickly. A moment later, he felt a terrible force coming in his heart. He immediately knew that the last means of the scourge of thunder came!


    So Cui Hao turned around and suddenly saw a dark and profound light falling from the sky, containing great destruction and killing, and suddenly killed Fenshen.


    At this moment, Fenshen was shocked suddenly and burst into bright light like a round of sun. Fenshen was in it, hazy and with an extraordinary temperament.


    It opened its mouth, and its voice had a high ancient and indifferent flavor. "Chaos nurtured me, and I was born to see the origin. The cage trapped all living beings, and one person broke through the ages. Swimming, swimming, where to find eternal life? I was bred from the origin of chaos. I knew my destiny at the beginning of my birth and broke the cage! You are the strongest means of punishment and killing that person. Today, I will destroy you and declare war on him!!!"


    "Another Taoist thief tries to challenge the great master and is doomed to perish!..." the dark deep energy vibrates and syllables are emitted inside.


    The dark energy and Fenshen collided together. It bloomed immortal brilliance and contained a terrible Qi machine, which wiped out everything, great slaughter and great destruction! This kind of Qi machine is really terrible. It suddenly darkened Fenshen a lot. It was unwilling and made a counterattack.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Fenshen is also breaking out. It sends out bursts of strange syllables, like chanting mantras and chanting sutras. There is a huge and majestic breath all over the body. It is trying its best to resist the attack.


    This is absolutely different from the battle in the general sense. It has risen to the point of extreme terror. Each other blooms brilliance, just like two towering mountains colliding, large collapses of the void, black holes everywhere, and the scattered energy fluctuations are as wanton as the ocean, with terrible power!


    Cui Hao was shocked by such a battle. He tried his best to urge the chaotic golden elixir to protect his body, and he was still hit again and again. Fortunately, his body has become several times stronger again, just like diamond glass, but he was not really injured.


    In the void, the area of the black hole is getting larger and larger. This is still the surge of the original power of the earth, which consumes a lot of power to offset the aftermath of the battle. Otherwise, the whole earth will be blasted in such a battle!


    The war was white hot, and the dark and profound energy was broken once. However, Cui Hao''s Fenshen was also cracked everywhere and the origin was damaged.


    "Buzzing..."


    The chaotic golden elixir vibrated and sent out a sad cry. While trying to resist the attack of the afterwave on Cui Hao, it sent a wave to Cui Hao and asked him to run away. Then, it could free up space to help Fenshen.


    "Run! Run! Run!..."


    Cui Hao began to try his best to escape and want to stay away from the aftermath of the battle as soon as possible. He also felt Fenshen''s crisis and dilemma. Since chaos golden elixir gave birth to it, I believe it must be very helpful to it.


    "Wow!..."


    At this time, the dark and profound energy, which was several times weaker, suddenly burst out. It suddenly became particularly blurred, just like a misty mist. It suddenly curled up and divided into small black filaments, such as a black net. It twined Fenshen at once, and then it was deeply pulled in!


    "Hateful! I''m still weak and didn''t destroy you! It''s too unwilling!" Cui Hao''s Fenshen roared with great anger.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    With such a roar, Cui Hao''s Fenshen also burst out a boundless light and tried his best to resist it.


    "No! Fenshen is in trouble! Chaos golden pill, go!..."


    Feeling all this, Cui Hao was surprised. He couldn''t care about himself. The aftershock would hurt himself at most, but it wouldn''t be fatal. He tried his best to urge chaos golden elixir to rescue.


    At this time, Cui Hao''s mind was filled with a voice, with a feeling of reluctance "I don''t have to. I''m going to be silent and the source is seriously depleted. If you can reach the fifth level of chaos formula before this cosmic liquidation, you will be able to destroy this source destructive force and revive me! There are only 10 billion years left, too short, and my recovery hope is slim! In the future, you will face too many dangers, but it''s a pity that I can''t walk side by side with you After the war, practice the chaos formula well. It''s your greatest hope. Don''t get out of the cage. It''s a mole ant after all! Remember, if the ten billion year settlement begins, you don''t have the power to resist the dictator forever. Chaotic space is your only refuge..... Dormant, waiting for the opening of a new era...... "


    Cui Hao''s mind echoed with such a voice. At this time, in the void, Fenshen Xiaoguang fell down, dark and cracked everywhere. The most serious thing was that it was wrapped around by a black net and deeply strangled in. It seemed to be breaking it.


    Both sides were hurt. This original destructive force imprisoned Cui Hao''s Fenshen with the last force, so that he had to fall into silence. Even Cui Hao was caught off guard and didn''t know what to do.


    "Buzzing..."


    It seems that he feels Fenshen''s state. Chaotic golden elixir wails and asks Cui Hao for instructions to make him enter the golden elixir and cultivate by his origin. This requirement is just in line with Cui Hao''s mind. He urges chaotic golden elixir to include Fenshen Xiaoguang people in chaotic golden elixir.


    At the moment, Cui Hao''s heart is a little empty and firm. The birth of Fenshen is mysterious and powerful, which makes Cui Hao have the kind of strong help and can sweep invincible. Unexpectedly, it fell into this dangerous situation in order to defend itself from the scourge of thunder!


    Cui Hao doesn''t know if Fenshen will be born if the chaos formula breaks through the second layer, but he has a feeling in his heart that whether this statue exists or not is extremely important to himself!


    Fenshen Xiaoguang man is very mysterious, especially the last words told Cui Hao, which shocked him. An arbitrary man? The great liquidation of the universe? The universe enters a new era ten billion years later?


    The importance of these things is far beyond Cui Hao''s ability. They are really "big events"!


    Taking a deep breath, Cui Hao looked dignified. He realized in vain that the burden on his shoulder in the future was far heavier than he thought!

 Chapter 1005

    After experiencing all kinds of difficulties and dangers, Cui Hao was "killed" once. Finally, Cui Hao succeeded in crossing the robbery with the help of God stone and mysterious Fenshen!


    If this matter is passed to the immortal world, I''m afraid it will cause astonishment! Because even the super genius in the immortal world can cause the scourge of thunder. Only the legend has recorded that Cui Hao, an aborigine of the "lower world", succeeded. It''s incredible!


    When he landed in the desert, Cui Hao looked at the devastation and huge pits in his heart.


    Without considering to check his own transformation, he turned his hand in a hurry and took out the body of the God stone, which was broken into six pieces and reluctantly combined. At the same time, he took out the black and white beads.


    "Little stone, are you all right? I have gained a kind of Yin-Yang source power, which must be good for your recovery!" Cui Hao shouted softly.


    Soon, the golden eyes of the God stone opened weakly and said, "boss, it''s much better. The passage of my origin has been stopped! Has the robbery been successful? Great!"


    Seeing such a state of playing God stone, Cui Hao was very distressed. He couldn''t help but urge a wave of chaotic energy to stimulate the black-and-white beads.


    "Di Liuliu..."


    With Cui Hao''s chaotic energy injection, soon, the beads quickly rotated and began to spill drops of liquid. Black and white were confused. They were dragged by Cui Hao and all fell on the stone.


    "Oh! How cool!..."


    Soon, the beating God stone shouted, and suddenly became a lot more energetic. This confused Yin and Yang source is really a holy product for nourishing and healing.


    Cui Hao was naturally satisfied with the change of playing God stone. He smiled and continued to stimulate the black and white beads.


    "Boss, where did you get this? It''s so timely. Great. I absorbed its power and the recovery speed can be increased several times! Hahaha......" he laughed and was very happy to hit the God stone.


    More than ten minutes later, the black-and-white beads were completely refined and integrated into the body of the God stone. It recovered a lot. The ferocious crack on the body seemed to shrink a little, and there was obviously some essence and spirit.


    At this time, Cui Hao could urge the ten thousand heavenly beads again, so he treated it with perspective golden light, and it got better again.


    This time, the injury of beating God stone was too serious, and it was impossible to recover in a short time. After discussion, Cui Hao brought the beating God stone into the door of truth to recover, and he quickly rotated away.


    The scenes that took place in the Taklimakan Desert, because now all the earth''s satellites have been destroyed and have not been monitored. Otherwise, the video of weakness will spread, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar!


    Originally, Cui Hao followed him all the way to the Taklimakan Desert in order to kill the people who captured the wanhuan king. Now, these remaining evils of 100 nationalities, together with the sad God, have all fallen, which can be regarded as completing the task.


    ChiYan''s wing incites Cui Hao. He is as fast as an arrow. He is leaving the desert, and during this period, he is also feeling his transformation. After a series of research and experiments, Cui Hao was pleasantly surprised.


    First of all, the chaotic golden elixir in my body completely obeys the command, and all the power can be mobilized! Secondly, Cui Hao Ran the chaotic formula, and perceived the mysterious area with a mysterious frequency. Moreover, he successfully extracted the chaotic energy, which made him happy. In the future, the source of chaotic energy can be regarded as a stable area.


    He secretly guessed that this area should be the chaotic space in fenshenkou?


    Now, Cui Hao''s strength has made a leap forward. His body is several times stronger than Zhiqiang, and he has the momentum of sweeping the invincible. Moreover, the chaotic golden pill can call the chaotic energy at will, which makes Cui Hao like a tiger!


    Of course, the most important thing is that Cui Hao has broken through the first layer of chaos Jue. Now he can enter Wanjie Tianzhu at any time, save Xiao Qi and obtain the cultivation method of the second layer of chaos Jue!


    Cui Hao didn''t take action immediately. The scourge of thunder had a great impact. He must go back immediately. Moreover, if he wants to completely control the first layer of the prison world, he also needs to go through a series of fighting. He must return to his peak state as soon as possible, so he can be sure.


    The emperor''s book has been broken and needs to be restored as soon as possible. The cover of wisdom has also been torn. It needs to absorb the light of wisdom again


    In addition, Cui Hao''s heavenly heart of all things has become more and more extraordinary because of this time''s passing through the scourge of thunder. Cui Hao has a very clear feeling that there are two causal lines that are suddenly closely related to him, and there is a crisis.


    This shows that there are two people in danger, and the relationship with themselves is more important!


    Finally, Cui Hao left the Taklimakan Desert and just arrived at a nearby city with a telephone signal. His phone kept ringing. It was some text messages. After Cui Hao opened it, he suddenly became angry!


    All these messages were sent by Wang Changsheng. The content was about the attack of the blood robed ancestor. In addition, there were short messages about Cui Hao. The earth was completely in darkness. Others didn''t know why. Wang Changsheng knew that it was because of Cui Hao, so he was particularly worried.


    Cui Hao is very glad that if he hadn''t given the twin sisters the flower fairy gold weapon in advance, now, I''m afraid they would fall into the hands of the blood robed ancestor! When he was in the holy land of Kunlun, Fu Shan specially told him to be careful of the blood robed ancestor. Unexpectedly, the other party came to the door so soon. According to Wang Changsheng''s text message, it should be the ancestor of blood robe who coveted Jiulong Ding, which killed himself!


    Because he is an orphan, Cui Hao attaches great importance to family affection and dotes on his confidants. The behavior of the blood robed ancestor this time has touched his rebellious scales! If it was Cui Hao before the robbery, he naturally did not dare to provoke the ancestor of blood robe, but now, even if the emperor''s book is temporarily unavailable and the God stone collapses, he has strong self-confidence and his fists are enough!


    Immediately, Cui Hao dialed Wang Changsheng to learn more about the situation.


    After receiving the call from his eldest brother, Wang Changsheng was naturally very happy. He simply asked about Cui Haodu robbery. Then, as soon as the conversation changed, he began to talk about the ancestor of blood robe.


    After listening, Cui Hao immediately said that he would go to Beimang mountain!


    Hearing the speech, Wang Changsheng was a little anxious and hurriedly said, "brother, the ancestor of the blood robe is terrible! Really, I can compete with Xiao Hui, Ruilin and three people at most. It''s too strong. You should be fully prepared and don''t act rashly! I suggest you go to the four divine beasts headquarters first, or let elder Yang Dian accompany you?"


    "No, killing him is like killing a dog!" Cui Hao said proudly, full of confidence!


    His own physical strength can compete with the half step supernatural power peak. At this moment, his own strength has broken through the first layer of chaos formula. According to the strength comparison, he is already qualified to fight the supernatural power level peak. If he is blessed with misfortune, he has enhanced his physical body several times. Indeed, at the supernatural power level, Cui Hao can be proud of everywhere!


    The ancestor of blood robe, according to Fu Shan, is a supernatural power of heresy. His strength is not too strong. Naturally, he can win it easily!


    After hanging up Wang Changsheng''s phone, Cui Hao didn''t talk nonsense and rushed to Beimang mountain immediately. He had a causal link, but he didn''t worry that he couldn''t find the ancestor of blood robe.


    When Cui Hao went to Beimang mountain, he didn''t know that in the depths of the great Hinggan Mountains in China, a place called ghost forest by the local people, there was a loud noise, and a black hole suddenly appeared. Among them, there was an insect with a full length of more than ten meters, covered with black hair, tusks and orchids, emitting a terrible smell, and suddenly rushed out of the black hole!


    As soon as it rushed out of the black hole, the black hole behind it healed quickly, and it suddenly shook and turned into a man with an evil face and a black robe.


    Looking around, the man suddenly laughed and breathed two mouthfuls of air excitedly "Hahaha... A narrow escape! It''s really a narrow escape! I didn''t expect that my insect ancestor had been detained in the reign face prison for 100000 years. He broke through from the level of supernatural power to the next God, and even had a chance to escape again! Goodbye to the desolate bit face prison! Oh, I felt the delicious soul breath, weak, diverse and delicious! Great..."

 Chapter 1006

    According to the induction of the cause and effect line, Cui Hao galloped all the way and finally reached the first ghost mountain in China, Beimang mountain!


    The wings of ChiYan incited Cui Hao to float over Beimang mountain. There was a shrill sound in his ears. There was a strong gray ghost around him. The whole huge Beimang mountain was completely covered. The sun was completely isolated, cloudy and gloomy, with a taste of hell on earth.


    The art expert is bold. Cui Hao is naturally fearless about all this. His body flashes, and he goes straight down according to the connection of the cause and effect line!


    "Woo woo..."


    Soon, in front of Cui Hao, a large group of fierce ghosts with green faces and fangs attacked. Their bodies seemed real and unreal, and they already had a strong Taoist practice. In this regard, Cui Hao smiled coldly, shocked his body, filled with Chunyang''s soul, and immediately made them scream. One by one, it was like encountering the shadow of the sun, which dissipated invisibly.


    Chunyang soul is the only weapon to restrain ghosts!


    Later, Cui Hao entered a deep and dense tree, where there were phosphorous fires floating and no sky light, and there were bursts of Yin wind blowing, whining and creepy. If ordinary people see this situation, they will tremble with fear. Cui Hao is naturally not afraid. He galloped all the way and finally came to the deepest part of the forest.


    In the deepest part of the forest, the dark wind roared and the ghost gas was towering. The whole world fell into darkness. Countless fierce ghosts, fierce ghosts, evil ghosts, hanging ghosts, drowning ghosts and life-threatening ghosts all gathered here, with the spirit of resentment and poison.


    "Many evil spirits! The name of Beimang mountain really deserves its reputation!"


    Seeing so many ghosts, Cui Hao was surprised. Surrounded by so many ghosts, it was a woman wearing a red skirt, looking charming, giving birth to infinite ideas and wearing a set of almost transparent tulle!


    At the moment of seeing this woman, Cui Hao thought she was a person, because she was completely substantive, and she didn''t have ghost gas. However, when he felt it carefully, he didn''t seem to be. When he glanced through his perspective eyes, he suddenly found that the woman was a ghost and a peerless fierce ghost. The resentment and evil spirit in her body was extremely strong and introverted. Once it broke out, she could definitely compete with a powerful person with half a step magical power!


    Looking at Cui Hao with fear, the woman Jiao didi said, "who are you and why did you create my Beimang mountain? I''m an Linglong, the ghost king. I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise..."


    "Yell, yell, yell..."


    With the words of the ghost king, a group of ghosts screamed at his side, with a strong sense of threat.


    With a faint smile, Cui Hao said, "what about the old thing of the blood robe ancestor? I''m here to kill him! As for you and others, since they are ghosts, it''s better to go back. Today, I Cui Hao will turn all of you into reincarnation. What''s the use of leaving more hatred in this world?"


    "Boom!"


    With these words, Cui Hao''s body was shocked, and the magnificent and terrible pure Yang soul burst out. At the same time, his hands were changeable, but there was a kind of great compassion on his face. He displayed the full seal, such as a Buddha sitting on the Ninth Heaven, spreading his hands and giving alms to the world, so that all sentient beings could be full.


    With this move, Cui Hao operated the chaos golden elixir, in which the chaotic energy was mobilized and turned into a misty brilliance, which suddenly shrouded an Linglong.


    "Ah ah..."


    In an instant, countless ghosts screamed together. Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul was filled with air, just like a big stove was opened at once, and they were melting like snowmen!


    An Linglong is no exception. She was hit by the big round manyin, and the chaotic energy invaded and melted the terrible ghost gas on her.


    In an instant, many ghosts were subdued, and all the resentments and evil spirits melted away. They turned into transparent forms. They worshipped Cui Hao from a distance and turned their body into nothingness.


    Ghosts are people who have great resentment when they are dying. This is the birth of ghosts. They live with resentment. They are ignorant and their minds are not open. At the moment, they are successfully transformed by Cui Hao, but they understand everything. They dissipate between heaven and earth and go back to life.


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao was very gratified. He did a great good deed to spend these evil spirits.


    A moment later, almost all the evil spirits here have been subdued, and only a few powerful ones have not been completed. At this moment, the resentment of an Linglong has dissipated under the chaotic energy. She has changed into a woman''s form. Instead of being charming, she is like a small jasper with a sense of shame.


    She shook her head at Cui Hao and thanked him "Linglong, thank you for helping me recover my true self! I''ve been ignorant for thousands of years and blinded by resentment. Now I finally understand it! I feel the legendary door of the six samsara, but its birth door is closed. I want to stay with you. The pure Yang Qi on you can benefit me and turn me into a ghost body, a life similar to the essence of human beings."


    "What? The door of the six samsara? The door of life is closed?" Cui Hao was stunned at the speech and had some doubts.


    Seeing Cui Hao look like this, an Linglong continued "Childe, that''s true. The door of the six reincarnations is in a mysterious area. Only when I completely release my mind can I be shrouded by its power and enter it. Because of my strong power and clearer induction, all its six death doors are opened to accept the dead souls of endless creatures. However, its life door is closed. Why , I don''t know. I have an instinct. It seems to be closed! "


    An Linglong, as the ghost king, is naturally extraordinary. Cui Hao still believes in her words.


    At first glance, the news seemed to have nothing to do with himself. However, Cui Hao tasted it carefully, but it gave birth to great terror!


    Yang Xue, summer and Liu Qingfeng have all died. Even, with the passage of time, many relatives and friends around him may die of old age and die of illness. Therefore, Cui Hao has always had an obsession to become the God of the universe and revive them all!


    However, if the door of the six samsara students of the earth is closed, where did their dead souls go in the summer? Is there anything wrong? If they have been reincarnating on the earth, there is hope for resurrection, but if the dead soul is also gone


    Jilingling shivered, and Cui Hao had a strong sense of crisis in his heart!


    He vaguely felt that the door of the six samsara might involve a big conspiracy and plan, but no matter what, he had to find a way to find out!


    Before an Linglong said the door of the six samsara, Cui Hao always thought it was the nothingness of myths and legends, but now it seems that it is not the case. It is likely to be real. Now, why is the birth door closed?


    He felt uneasy in his heart. However, Cui Hao also knew that he didn''t have the ability now, so he had to put pressure on his heart.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao said, "an Linglong, do you want to follow me? The necessary sincerity is needed."


    Hearing the speech, an Linglong hesitated for a moment, opened it and spit it out. A bright spot the size of a corn grain flew up and fell into Cui Hao''s palm, glittering and shining.


    "Childe, this is the essence of my life. You can finish my life and death at any time by refining the soul of pure Yang. I trust you, you are a good man!"


    Nodding, Cui Hao turned his hand to refine it. Sure enough, he had the ability to control an Linglong.


    "Well, follow me later." nodded Cui Hao with a smile.


    "An Linglong, see you, childe!"


    Before her death, an Linglong seemed to be an ancient Chinese woman. Her speech and behavior had the style of the ancients. She worshipped Yingying, and then suddenly turned into a streamer and hid in Cui Hao''s arm.


    Soon, an Linglong''s voice came out. "Master, Linglong has settled in your arm since then? Now I''m still weak. When I turn into a ghost body, I will have many abilities and can become your capable subordinate!"


    "OK! Linglong, you can practice." Cui Hao opened his mouth and responded.


    Unexpectedly accepted an Linglong. Cui Hao was not too happy because the news she brought to her was too heart blocking. The door of six samsara was closed!

 Chapter 1007

    After accepting an Linglong, Cui Hao looks at a deep ancient cave in front of him. He can feel that Wen Ruchu and Li Shaolong should be in it! Moreover, he also vaguely sensed a dormant pure Yang soul


    At the moment, Cui Haoyi was bold and suddenly rushed into it!


    This ancient cave is very long. Cui Hao sneaked all the way. Finally, he came to a very strange underground nest. Its shape is very strange, like a ferocious beast opening its mouth. Cui Hao was surprised and recognized that this is the situation of gluttonous swallowing the sun in the ferocious array. The ferocious ghost gas brewing in the North Mountain mang. Once stimulated, its power must be terrible!


    Inside the nest, there was a thick bronze pillar on which two young people were bound. Their faces were tired and slightly frightened. It was Wen Ruchu and Li Shaolong.


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao was stunned. Immediately, he sneered, suddenly flashed into it!


    The gluttonous situation of swallowing the sun leads to the towering ferocity of Beimang mountain? So what? Today''s Cui Hao is not afraid at all!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Sure enough, Cui Hao just rushed into the nest. Immediately, the smell suddenly changed. Around him, there were twenty-seven strong and extremely dark ghost gases, just like a fountain, and bones came out one after another.


    This kind of ghost gas is very strong, sticky and flowing. It has a heavy and incomparable charm, just like mercury. It contains an idea of extreme evil inside!


    "Wow..."


    These twenty-seven terrible ghost spirits immediately gathered together to form a monster with extremely ugly, ferocious and ferocious mouth that seems to devour heaven and earth. Cui Hao knows the nine sons of the dragon and knows that this is the form of fierce beast gluttony.


    In the face of this scene, Cui Hao was as calm as before, but Wen Ruchu and Li Shaolong were shocked.


    "Don''t panic, I''ll save you!..."


    When they dodge, Cui Hao comes to them and reaches out his hand. With a click, the chain around them breaks. Cui Hao reaches out his hand and catches them. They have already been included in the door of truth.


    Immediately, he turned around and looked coldly at the gluttonous monster, waiting for the protagonist to appear.


    "Chatter, chatter..."


    Sure enough, a series of gloomy and cold strange smiles passed, just like a night owl, and a figure flashed out. It was an old man in blood robe like a zombie. He looked at Cui Hao coldly. It was the ancestor of blood robe.


    Looking at Cui Hao carefully, the ancestor of the blood robe looked dignified. Finally, his eyes narrowed slightly and said in a fearful language, "boy, you go. I can let go of the hatred of killing disciples. In the future, you and I will not offend the river!"


    At the moment, he was extremely shocked. The more he felt, the more he felt that Cui Hao was too extraordinary. The breath around him simply made him tremble!


    Although the blood robe ancestor was powerful and cruel, he never fought unprepared battles. Such a strong enemy was not a deep blood feud. He didn''t want to fight to the death.


    "Hateful dragon family, doesn''t it say that this boy''s strength is up to half a step magic power? Why did my grandfather feel trembling when facing him? Chunyang soul is so majestic, this is an authentic magic power strong man!" the light in his eyes is faint, and the blood robed ancestor hates it.


    Hearing what the blood robe ancestor said, Cui Hao smiled, shrugged and said, "you''ve planned so much that you even put out the situation of gluttonous swallowing the sky. It''s a pity not to fight. I''ve just passed the robbery. Now I''m itchy and want to try my strength now!"


    "What? Just after the robbery? Did the world change because of you..." shocked, the blood robed ancestor couldn''t help blurting out.


    With a faint smile, Cui Hao said, "what do you say?"


    "Shua!..."


    With that, he stepped out and killed the blood robed ancestor!


    Through this scourge and thunder robbery, Cui Hao''s strength has improved too much. If he can fully mobilize the power of chaotic golden elixir, his overall strength will soar to the peak of divine power. If you count the increase of physical strength and improvement of perception, his comprehensive strength absolutely exceeds the level of divine power.


    This is entirely his own strength, not the assistance of many treasures and so on.


    "Little beast, do you want to toast or punish? Kill!"


    Although he was very frightened, Cui Hao made a bold move. The ancestor of blood robe naturally couldn''t wait to die. He bent his fingers and shot. The illusory monster in gluttonous form roared and rushed to Cui Hao immediately. As for the ancestor of blood robe, he was retreating rapidly. At the same time, he said something. On his palm like a ghost claw, there was a halberd, dark and murderous, It has a sharp edge and emits a fierce, ferocious, ferocious and violent atmosphere!


    "Ouch!..."


    The gluttonous monster roared, the unreal body soared, and suddenly opened his mouth. A terrible hurricane came out of his mouth and swept towards Cui Hao. The power was that Cui Hao shook his body and some could not stand stably.


    "I don''t know what to do, break it!"


    With a cold look on his face, Cui Hao hit it with a fist. It was magnificent and powerful. Chaotic energy wrapped around the fist and hit the gluttonous monster at once.


    "Boom!..."


    In an instant, the monster''s body burst and turned into black air. Although it was very fierce, it was still vulnerable under Cui Hao''s physical strength!


    After completing the attack, Cui Hao''s body twinkled, and he had approached the ancestor of blood robe to kill him.


    "What? So fierce?"


    Seeing Cui Hao blow up the gluttonous monster with one punch, the ancestor of blood robe was surprised and couldn''t believe his eyes! He knows too well the power and terror of this gluttonous monster, that is, he can really suppress it at most. Cui Hao, blow it up with one punch?


    What kind of physical power is this? This punch is terrible, isn''t it?


    At this moment, the blood robed ancestor gave birth to a strong fear. He was afraid. Cui Hao''s strength was far beyond his imagination!


    "Old beast, die!..."


    Cui Hao killed quickly. He was awe inspiring in his eyes. His fist was like a bright star and hit it directly.


    With this fist, his physical strength burst out, and chaotic energy was wrapped around his fist, which directly collapsed the void. It can be seen that the power is terrible!


    "Impossible! How could he be so strong? It''s out of spectrum!"


    At this moment, the old man in the blood robe was completely frightened!


    Cui Hao''s fist is more ferocious than the one that just exploded the gluttonous monster. He is a bully and has invincible spirit!


    The ancestor of blood robe knew that he couldn''t stop it at all. He gritted his teeth hard, and the halberd in his hand flew out and rushed to Cui Hao. In his hand, there was an object, a bloody sphere with a big fist. There were black silk threads inside the sphere. The black lines were floating and sinking as if they had spirit. He even deduced a painting of ink lines and outlined various pictures, All are tragic and terrible hell scenes, infernal hell, nose hell, tongue pulling hell, etc. these scenes are changeable, just like watching flowers.


    "Go!..."


    The flesh hurt so much that the blood robed ancestor shouted, and the blood colored sphere also rushed to Cui Hao.


    Just when he threw out the bloody sphere, Cui Hao had skillfully turned over and directly turned over the halberd with amazing attack power to capture and suppress it. The halberd was shocked and killed!


    "Whew!..."


    The blood colored sphere flew out and burst in the void. The illusion disappeared. Black silk threads intertwined one by one and entangled Cui Hao.


    These black silk threads are very strange and contain unparalleled power of evil. The halberd cross cutting is ineffective. It seems to be nothing. Immediately, they wrap around Cui Hao''s body and slowly penetrate into it to attack Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul.


    "Hahaha... Little beast, you forced me to lose the most precious soul silk. You are dead!" the blood robed ancestor roared.


    Caught off guard, Cui Hao was wrapped around his body by the black silk thread. He hurriedly irradiated with perspective golden light.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Soon, one black silk thread collapsed and disappeared, while Cui Hao continued to kill the ancestor of blood robe with a fierce impact.


    "Ah! No! That''s soul silk. It''s specially for the soul. Even the pure Yang soul can be wrapped and swallowed. How can you stop it?" screamed the blood robed ancestor, who was very unwilling.


    "Die!"


    Cui Hao shot coldly. A moment later, with a scream, the blood robed ancestor was killed by his fist.

 Chapter 1008

    In Beimang mountain and his party, Cui Hao successfully rescued Wen Ruchu and Li Shaolong, killed the ancestor of the blood robe, and accidentally accepted an Linglong, a former ghost king. After she was Duhua, she told Cui Hao a secret, the mysterious door of the six samsara, the birth door, all closed! The news made Cui Hao nervous.


    Finally, Cui Hao left beimangshan and returned to Jiangzhou.


    At the headquarters of fraternity group, Cui Hao released Wen Ruchu and Li Shaolong for a few words of relief. They are not simple people either. Jiao Chu, one of the red second generation, soon regained his composure and thanked Cui Hao one by one.


    Subsequently, Cui Hao held a core member meeting to understand the major events of fraternity group in recent times.


    Everything is fine. Except that the whole earth fell into darkness, the industry of fraternity group has been affected and lost to a certain extent. There is no big problem. When they saw Cui Hao''s return, they suddenly had a backbone. They were very happy.


    With a shocked look on his face, Xiao Hui looked at Cui Hao and said, "brother, your breath... It''s terrible! Your strength has improved a lot after you broke through!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled and said, "it''s nothing. I''ll completely recover and complete a trial in a few days. At that time, my strength should be greatly improved!"


    The trial he mentioned is the trial battle to go to the prison world. As long as it is successful, Xiao Qi can get out of the difficulties. In addition, he will become the real controller of the first layer of the prison world and obtain the cultivation method of the second layer of chaos formula. At that time, his strength will be greatly improved!


    Looking at Ruilin, Cui Hao looked carefully. He was very satisfied. He asked, "disciple, how are your six samsara Kendo practices? I heard that you used a sword to make the blood robe ancestor soar blood. Yes, I''m glad to hear about it!"


    He stood up in a hurry and respectfully. Ruilin said, "master, the disciple''s six samsara Kendo has just started. It''s barely condensed his sword spirit. It''s still far away from achieving real success and forming an invincible sword heart! However, the disciple is confident that he will share some pressure for the master in the future!"


    "Good, good!" Cui Hao nodded, relieved.


    It is indeed a great blessing in life that there are disciples. Cui Hao can almost foresee that as long as Ruilin doesn''t fall, he will be a super strong Kendo that shocked all directions in the future!


    Later, Xiao Hui asked about the scourge thunder robbery curiously. All the people present were trustworthy people. Cui Hao didn''t hide it and told the story roughly. The near death was also very shocking to everyone at the moment, pinching a cold sweat for Cui Hao.


    The darkness experienced by the earth is haunting everyone. Think about it, this is just the prelude to Cui Hao''s scourge of thunder robbery. The danger of thunder robbery is just against the sky!


    "Buzzing..."


    Just as everyone sighed and sighed, there was a wave. He took the initiative to get in touch with Cui Hao. He was the spirit of Skynet.


    The spirit of Skynet sent out a sad voice, "Cui Hao, little friend, the big thing is bad. I''m going to collapse soon. The specific situation... You''d better go to the ninth floor of Tianbei world. The origin of the earth will tell you everything... The earth is in danger!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was startled. It was incredible.


    He can be sure that it is the spirit of Skynet that sends such fluctuations to himself. However, this news is too shocking, isn''t it?


    Since that war, Skynet has always existed, and Skynet guardian has been silently guarding the earth, trying to provide a good habitat for mankind and suppress all seals. Only in this way can the earth prosper for thousands of years and the fire of civilization be lit. Now, the spirit of Skynet suddenly tells Cui Hao that it can''t work. Cui Hao feels unacceptable!


    "Don''t ask me the specific reason, I don''t know... The mud board contract has collapsed. Sorry, you have obtained the fruit of Skynet. You were expected to become the controller of Skynet. Now you don''t have a chance! I have only three days to support at most, and I need to arrange a lot of things! Just wait in Jiangzhou, and someone from Skynet will pick you up soon!" The spirit of Skynet answered, shielding the fluctuation.


    Although the spirit of Skynet is very simple, Cui Hao feels the crisis of the situation. The mud board contract is a powerful weapon to limit the strength of the earth. It is its existence that the earth can be so peaceful. Now, it has also collapsed, which is equivalent to breaking the only keepsake of the human alliance!


    At the same time, on earth, Skynet members, down to ordinary members and up to the top ten directors, all got a message. Skynet is about to collapse in three days because of the invasion of irresistible factors! All members'' points must be converted into various treasures, money, etc. within three days.


    In addition to this news, all Skynet members have obtained a detailed list, point purchase list!


    Got it!


    Getting such a news, everyone was stunned and felt incredible!


    Skynet''s existence is too long. It''s omnipotent. Its power wraps the whole earth. Everyone has long been used to it. It''s suddenly told that it''s going to collapse. It''s hard to accept it!


    Although they were unwilling to accept it, it was a fact, so they hurried to get in touch with Skynet one by one. Many people began to use Skynet email to communicate, and more began to think about what kind of treasure points could be exchanged for.


    At the same time, Cui Hao has once again come to the secret home of Skynet Guardian under the carrier of a strong Skynet guardian.


    As soon as Cui Hao arrived, Zhao Rui led the crowd to meet him. He looked worried, because the spirit of Skynet had informed him in advance. Moreover, even the secret home where they lived was shaking and about to collapse! It exists because of the power of the spirit of Skynet. It is interdependent, symbiotic and prosperous.


    As the ancestor of Skynet guardian, Zhao Rui is undoubtedly the most anxious. When he first got the news, it was like a bolt from the blue and he couldn''t accept it!


    Subsequently, the members of Skynet guardian also knew that they all returned home at the first time. They were very sad and talked about each other, trying to find a way to reverse this situation.


    Just after seeing Cui Hao, Zhao Rui was very anxious. I said, "Cui Hao, little friend, are you here? The great spirit of Skynet told me that you are the Savior of our pulse. Everything. After you enter the Tianbei world, you will get the answer. Come on, you go with me!"


    "OK, I''ll go with you immediately!" without hesitation, Cui Hao nodded.


    A moment later, Cui Hao came to Tianbei with Zhao Rui. At this moment, the Tianbei is also dark, and there are some cracks on the surface. It''s like this, and the situation of the internal world can be imagined!


    Looking at his own name at the top of the monument, Cui Hao was very moved by the past. Immediately, he was stunned to find that there was no name of offering sacrifices to heaven on the Tianbei! Originally, his name should be under himself.


    Is this man dead?


    Stunned for a moment, Cui Hao buried this doubt in his heart. At this time, the body of the spirit of Skynet appeared again. He was very weak and said, "go, I will directly open a channel to let you directly reach the ninth floor. I hope you don''t disappoint the great origin of the earth!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best!" nodded Cui Hao solemnly.


    When he first entered the Tianbei world, Cui Hao knew that there was the origin of the earth, but he was not able to reach the ninth floor at that time. Now, I''m excited to witness the origin of the earth.


    The spirit of Skynet roared, burst out a gorgeous color, rushed into the world of Tianbei, forcibly opened a mysterious channel, which could collapse at any time.


    "Go in! I don''t have much energy and can''t support it for long!" the spirit of Skynet urged Cui Hao to enter.


    Therefore, Cui Hao stepped into the channel. After a burst of dreamy confusion, he felt as if he had experienced a change of stars, rotating in strange worlds. Finally, he stopped, the channel disappeared behind him, and he came to a mysterious place.

 Chapter 1009

    Cui Hao appeared in a mysterious place at the moment. There were nine colors of glow everywhere. A mass of chaotic material the size of Castanopsis fargesii was suspended in the void and floating indefinitely, emitting a magnificent and boundless, ancient and long-standing, as if it were like an epoch-making ignorant atmosphere.


    It is so extraordinary, mysterious and unpredictable. There is a dazzling light of dreams blooming and constantly evolving all kinds of scenes, including flowers, birds, fish and insects, mountains and lakes, sun, moon and stars.


    Suspended, this mass of chaotic material sent out a wave and contacted Cui Hao. Suddenly, Cui Hao felt that he had touched something extremely noble, extremely natural, extremely noble and extremely great, as if it was warm in his mother''s arms!


    "My child, you''re here..."


    At this time, a gentle voice sounded in Cui Hao''s ear. There was no distinction between men and women. Kindness contained great dignity.


    "You... You are the origin of the earth?" Cui Hao stammered with a deep breath.


    "Yes, I am the origin of the earth! To be exact, I am a small part of the origin of the chaotic flood and famine world. The flood and famine collapsed, and the origin dispersed, and I evolved the earth. Your scourge thunder disaster is very strong. I help you resist the scourge thunder god. The origin is seriously damaged, which is beyond my expectation. I may not be able to carry it for a thousand years at most and will collapse! At that time, the earth will also collapse Follow destruction! "


    The earth responded. The meaning in the words shocked Cui Hao completely. It was about to collapse. Moreover, it was because it helped itself resist the scourge of thunder!


    At this time, the voice of the earth''s origin came again "Don''t thank me too much. If I don''t resist the scourge thunder, the earth will be destroyed. In that case, I will disappear immediately! You''re very good. You didn''t disappoint me and successfully blocked the scourge thunder! You''re the most potential little guy I''ve ever seen. You were one of the best in the flood and famine world in those years, so I want to ask you one thing ! my child, can you promise me? "


    The earth source is very sincere. He tells Cui Hao the real situation and asks him for help.


    In this regard, Cui Hao didn''t think much, nodded and said, "you said, as long as I can help, I will try my best to do it!"


    "My origin was actually quite strong. Then a group of foreign strongmen came and competed for a bead. They were too strong. I contacted the origin of the Honghuang world and asked for assistance. Since the collapse, the Honghuang world has also suffered serious losses. However, it still sent the strongest creatures to participate in the war, and finally suffered heavy casualties. I still remember their names, Chiyou and Xuanyuan , Tathagata, Sanqing, by the way, there is another one called Wukong, all very strong! "


    Cui Hao was shocked. Hearing such a big secret, he was like being struck by lightning.


    It turned out that the strong people in myths and legends really exist! Cui Hao thought of Xuanyuan sword and hurriedly asked, "you continue to say that it should be the amazing war in ancient times. What is the final result? Then, the earth experienced an invasion of 100 nationalities, and how did it survive?"


    The earth''s origin is floating and responding "In that war, there were heavy casualties. Only the dying Wukong returned with the Sanqing remnant soul. However, they also helped block the enemy''s attack and returned to the boundless world. As for the hundred ethnic invasion you said, I was in a deep sleep at that time, but I was in a trance. I knew that a terrible creature came and slaughtered the strong one of the invading hundred ethnic groups in a rage, and helped me , let me wake up quickly from my deep sleep. When I wake up, it''s here. Skynet, it should be left by that creature. I don''t know... "


    Then he went on "He should be on our side, otherwise, why should he help the earth? But after I woke up, I found some great changes. My origin, the purest part, has been absorbed! Moreover, the birth gate of the six samsara gate has been closed and set up in a mysterious place, and I can only vaguely feel it! The most important thing is that I lost my connection with the great world The direct contact between them is only to get the voice it gives me. They are coming! Danger! Danger! Danger!... "


    They''re coming! Danger! Danger! Danger!


    Cui Hao was shocked when these words were spoken by the origin of the earth. It''s amazing. According to the origin of the earth, the origin of the great world is so terrible that it can breed super beings such as Xuanyuan, Tathagata Buddha, Sanqing and Wukong. What''s more, it cuts off the connection with the origin of the earth. I''m afraid it will be affected?


    In his heart, Cui Hao tasted carefully, operated all things, and deduced many changes in the heart of heaven. He felt a heavy fog in front of him. Finally, a strange force suddenly hit his Chunyang soul and couldn''t help humming!


    Today''s Cui Hao is not qualified to deduce this amazing secret and know the truth.


    "It''s no use. It''s too much involved. I can''t know. Although you''re extraordinary, you''re too young. You can''t do it yet! Since my most original strength was absorbed, the last trace of Fairy Spirit on the earth has disappeared, and my decline has been accelerating. Now I resist the scourge for you. Unexpectedly, I''m on the verge of collapse." The earth''s origin fluctuates and sounds again.


    Although the deduction of using the heavenly heart of all things was stopped, Cui Hao vaguely felt that during the sleepy period of the origin of the earth, the so-called invincible strong man was afraid to make a lot of deployment on the earth! Moreover, these deployments are very secret, not all for the earth and human beings. Let alone, the birth door of the six samsara gate is closed, and where the dead soul who entered it actually went , is a huge mystery!


    The origin of the earth continued, "I am only a small part of the origin of the original great world, and I know things in pieces. I don''t know who they are, but they must be terrible! Dangerous! It may be related to immortality!"


    "Immortal spirit?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao wondered what he wanted to say.


    Ups and downs, explained the origin of the earth "Little fellow, you have been living on the earth. You don''t know yet. Before endless years, the original fairyland, the most powerful place in the universe, has been changed. Somehow, the massive immortal Qi has disappeared and transformed into divine power, and the immortals have also fallen. The rules there have changed dramatically. If you want to obtain strong power, you must understand the mystery, God is given by heaven and earth! Just such a strong man, but a slave of heaven and earth and a humble worshipper! Immortal spirit contains the great secret of heaven and the great secret of breaking through the cage of the universe! "


    Pause for a moment, the sad way of the origin of the earth "The origin of the fairyland was originally the most noble in the universe, but it was stolen. This is to break everyone''s hope! 1.296 trillion years is an era. With the passage of time, powerful beings will naturally be born. However, the road is broken. They have no guidance and guidance from the origin of the fairyland. It''s too difficult to break through the last level! Be an era In the end, darkness will sweep the whole universe. At that time, there will be a real cry of heaven and earth, and no one can survive! "


    This statement of the origin of the earth coincides with Cui Hao''s Fenshen, but Fenshen knows more clearly. Ten billion years later, it is the end of an era! As for the statement of darkness sweeping the universe, it should be a great reckoning!


    Cui Hao guessed that the person who stole the origin of the fairyland should be the one who made an arbitrary decision and destroyed the hope of all the creatures in the universe. It is likely that he is also the one who fought with the father of the God stone. He may still be sleeping now. However, in 10 billion years, he should wake up, make a big settlement and destroy all the creatures!


    Ten billion years, this is a long and extremely long time, but Cui Hao feels a strong oppression and crisis. During this period of time, can he grow up enough to resist the arbitrary people? Can he protect his relatives and friends?


    "Hoo!..."


    With a deep breath, Cui Hao''s heart was heavy. This conversation was also valuable. At least, he knew the truth of the Ancient World War I and the unknown conspiracy of the invasion of hundreds of nationalities.


    It''s true that the rumors can''t be fully believed. The super strong man praised by everyone on the earth has absorbed the purest part of the power of the earth''s origin, and seems to have deployed a big conspiracy against the earth. This behavior makes Cui Hao shudder!


    Unknown danger is always the most frightening!


    Today''s earth, although it seems peaceful and peaceful, people live and work in peace and contentment, but who knows the great crisis it faces?

 Chapter 1010

    The things told by the earth source are really amazing. Cui Hao is hard to calm for a long time. He is more and more eager for strong power. In the future, the earth''s disasters will inevitably come one after another, especially the man behind the scenes. He doesn''t know what he has deployed and plotted on the upper part of the earth, which makes him stuck in his throat and difficult to calm down.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao said anxiously, "what can you do to make you recover? Also, is there any room for turning around the collapse of Skynet? It is too important to suppress all sealed places in the world. If it collapses, the pace of invasion by hundreds of ethnic groups will be much faster! The earth has no strength to deal with the arrival of so many strong enemies!"


    Ups and downs, the helpless Tao of the origin of the earth "I underestimated the power of the scourge. I was severely damaged and had no power to support Skynet. Therefore, its essence has been severely damaged by the thunder god transformed by the scourge. If it was not for the existence of the mud board contract, it would collapse in an instant. After three days, it will collapse and cannot be reversed. As for your other question, it is what I want to tell you. I will cooperate with you to conclude an equality agreement with me The contract of coexistence and destiny. When the cemetery of the gods is opened recently, you can feel that it belongs to a part of my origin. If you get it, I will get a certain recovery! Originally, I gave it to my most trusted son of Qi Yun, and at this price, he obtained a precious divine personality, which is very important to me! Yang worshipped the heaven, he betrayed me and betrayed the people on earth Class! "


    "What? Is there such a thing?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised. At this time, he finally understood why there was no name of Yang sacrificing heaven on the holy monument. It was not his death, but the origin of the earth identified him as a traitor. Naturally, he was not allowed to appear on the holy monument! According to the origin of the earth, this Yang sacrificing heaven was actually the son of the luck of the earth. No wonder it was so rebellious, and he got a precious one God''s personality? Is it the Lord''s personality?


    He felt more pressure and fought with shenting for several times. Although he was victorious, Cui Hao was deeply aware of its strength and terror. This is definitely a superpower comparable to a big country. Now, the Lord of shenting, Yang Jitian, betrayed the earth and all mankind. In order to be strong, he stood on the hostile side of mankind. This is definitely a big trouble!


    Earth origin continues "It''s all my fault. In order to cultivate a super strong person who can protect the earth, I deliberately blessed him with the luck of heaven and earth, which led to his constant adventures and extraordinary potential. Unexpectedly, it was wolf ambition. Little fellow, your fate is the most strange and insignificant. I didn''t notice it at all, but later I just paid more attention. I didn''t know until you caused the scourge and thunder, Your talent is far above the worship of heaven! Moreover, you should have received a heritage similar to that of the venerable practitioner, so you can be so extraordinary! Now, my only hope can only rest on you! "


    Nodding, Cui Hao said solemnly, "now that you have chosen me, I believe you have a good understanding of my experience, and I won''t let you down! In addition to going to the graveyard of the gods to find part of your origin, there are other ways to make the earth peaceful forever?"


    Protecting the earth is now Cui Hao''s ideal.


    "Forever peace? Alas..... It''s too difficult, too difficult! Unless you have the ability to suppress the coming invasion of 100 ethnic groups and the attack of the horizontal prison! If you do, go to find Xuanyuan sword, which may be the only one who knows the existence of going to the great world of famine. There is the origin of the great world of famine that shares the same origin with me. If you refine it with super strength, the earth will be bred again and the whole world of famine The big world will be integrated into it. At that time, a large amount of fairy gas existing in it will moisten the earth and make it a place of fairy origin, which may avoid the invasion of darkness! My memory is very vague. It seems that there are only nine places of fairy origin in the whole universe except the great fairy world. I originally contained some fairy origins, but unfortunately, they were taken away! " The tone is heavy, and the earth source answers so.


    "Great! I will find the great world before the earth collapses and integrate its origin with you! The whole people cultivate immortals... If the earth can have this grand occasion in the future, it would be great!" Cui Hao was overjoyed and couldn''t help but speak.


    As soon as Cui Hao''s excited words were spoken, the origin of the earth poured a basin of cold water on him.


    "Hard! Hard! Hard! You''d better find a way to help the earth survive the recent disaster! The invasion of 100 ethnic groups may be easier to deal with, but the plane prison..... That''s a very terrible place! Also, the origin of the great world, that is, my former Buddha, is more powerful than you think! How vast the universe is, there are only nine fairy sources, and it is one of them One, for many years, there has never been a strong man who can refine him. It''s too difficult! However, if you can refine me, there is a certain possibility to refine it. You''re not fully sure. Don''t try to go to the boundless world, because once I''m refined, even if I''m completely separated from my self, he will feel your existence, appear and devour me again, and you will be killed! "


    The origin of the earth is very dignified. Cui Hao naturally doesn''t think it''s alarmist. Think about it. In addition to the immortal world, it''s really strange if it''s so easy to refine one of the nine most precious places in the origin of the universe!


    After such a blow to the origin of the earth, Cui Hao also eased from his surprise. The so-called universal cultivation of immortals and refining the origin of the great world are destined not to be completed in a short time, and when to do it depends on the existence time of the earth. If the origin of the earth is exhausted to unsustainable, Cui Hao will break through even if it is a glimmer of opportunity! He said It''s an old acquaintance with Xuanyuan sword. I believe it will help itself.


    strength! Strong strength! Cui Hao is extremely eager!


    The pressure from the source of the earth was really too great this time. Cui Hao felt unbearable. He calmed down for a while, his eyes were firm again, and smiled "Thank you for your guidance. The road ahead is very dangerous, but at least there is hope! I Cui Hao was mediocre. Since God chose me and wanted me to be mediocre all my life, I naturally want to live a wonderful life and have a clear conscience!"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, the origin of the earth is very pleased. "Little guy, you can resist such a heavy burden and still strengthen your heart. I''m not wrong! What else do you need my help? You should remember to kill him as soon as possible when you meet the sun sacrifice to heaven, otherwise his strength will improve rapidly and become your real heart and stomach trouble and the big cancer of the earth!"


    Kill yang to worship heaven. This request was what Cui Hao was going to do. He nodded and agreed, thought and asked "How much do you know about the bead that was invaded and competed for by the hundred races? Do you know who its original owner is? Also, if a super strong man, at least comparable to the lower God, has almost exhausted his soul and fell into a deep sleep, what divine object can revive her?"


    When Cui Hao finally meets such a know it all, he naturally wants to ask one by one. Who are his parents? Are they still alive? Why did they leave Wanjie Tianzhu to himself? This has always been a knot in Cui Hao''s heart. The only Zhunu Mengyao who may know the truth is also in deep sleep. Therefore, Cui Hao wants to wake her up.


    Ups and downs, the earth responded That bead is called the heavenly pearl of the ten thousand worlds. It is extremely precious. I know very little about its owner. It is too rare to awaken the soul of a super strong person. It must be the place of the fairy source to be born. A few of them will be born. If you go to the fairy world in the future, there should be! Of course, the universe is large and mysterious, maybe there will be a day There are such gods in some special places, but you and I don''t know. "


    Cui Hao was disappointed with the answer of the origin of the earth, but it was reasonable to think about it. Although the origin of the earth seems powerful, it also has many constraints. It is not really omniscient, but it knows more about things inside the earth.

 Chapter 1011

    Finally, Cui Hao asked, "you are seriously damaged. How long can you support?"


    "A hundred thousand years at most. If you can help me find the origin of the graveyard of the gods, it should increase by 50000 years! Now my situation is very bad. I can barely suppress those sealed channels, but their power is much weaker than before. If they attack, they may break the seal at any time! There are eight channels I know on the earth, all of which are connected with strong power Big alien world! In those years, the weak and small remaining evils of 100 ethnic groups were killed by the mysterious man. Only powerful ethnic groups, perhaps afraid, were allowed to leave through the channel. "


    Hearing this, I don''t know why, Cui Hao shivered, and an idea suddenly appeared in his mind!


    "Probably not..."


    Soon, Cui Hao himself denied this idea, because this idea is too crazy. If so, the earth is not only in danger, but also a sad place without hope and future!


    The man behind the scenes hidden in the dark is terrible!


    Finally, Cui Hao restrained many emotions. He had to eat every mouthful of food and walk step by step. In the future, even if thorns make up for it and swords are added, I can move forward bravely!


    Cui Hao said with a smile, "I''m ready. Let''s start?"


    "OK, little guy..."


    The earth made such a response. Finally, it rippled and passed a breath.


    It''s so vast! It''s so vast! How grand!


    At the moment of perceiving this breath, Cui Hao was deeply shocked and had a feeling of intoxication! This feeling is different from his feeling as the controller of the prison world. It is a feeling of directly contacting the essence of the world and clearly perceiving everything of all creatures on the earth!


    It''s very natural. Cui Hao is perfectly integrated with this breath. In a trance, he seems to feel the whole earth, the earth, everywhere is Cui Hao''s breath. He is this day, this place!


    Obsessed, at this moment, Cui Hao was in a mysterious realm and forgot himself. He was independent and detached, just like the supreme existence standing at the top, overlooking all sentient beings, perceiving their breath, their joys and sorrows


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!..."


    Shortly after Cui Hao fell into this feeling, the chaotic golden elixir in his body suddenly jumped violently and began to bloom a light of primitive ignorance, as if it were the origin of everything. This kind of light is not much. It only permeates the surface of the chaotic golden elixir. However, with the emergence of this light, the earth origin, the size of Castanopsis, suddenly shocked, and even sent out a cry of surprise "The breath of the mother source! It''s the breath of the mother source! I can''t be wrong. Although I separate the Buddha and my memory is broken, this breath, although very mottled and messy, contains a trace of the breath of the mother source! Great mother source!"


    After such a cry, the earth instinctively vibrated, and it began to take the initiative to send a wave to Cui Hao, which gave people a taste of devout worship.


    Soon, the chaotic golden elixir reacted. It separated a faint light and integrated into the origin of the earth!


    "Hua la la..."


    Violent tumbling up, the origin of the earth sent out a wave, cheering and convinced.


    Time passed slowly, day and night passed


    On the ninth floor of Tianbei world, Cui Hao opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a kind of indifference and high ancient, high above, overlooking invincible. For a moment, he regained his normal look and walked out of his role as if it were Heaven and earth.


    At this time, Cui Hao felt that he had made a strong connection with the origin of the earth. To his surprise, it was not equal coexistence, but... The relationship between domination and obedience! He was the master and the origin of the earth obeyed!


    "This... What''s going on?" Cui Hao was startled and stammered.


    Ups and downs, the earth origin made a sound again "My master, are you awake? From now on, I will merge with your life, regardless of each other! I have recognized you as the main body. In the future, when you have the ability to open up the world, you will take me as the original! I hope you can let me grow infinitely, evolve a universe, and even more magical realm! The original life is stronger than the great fairy origin and weaker than an ordinary planet Origin has a lifelong pursuit, and I see a glimmer of hope in you. I am willing to devote myself and obtain the opportunity of unlimited growth!... "


    When the earth source answered this way, Cui Hao still felt incredible. He didn''t know what the earth source saw. When he asked, the earth source didn''t tell him. Instead, Xiu hid in Cui Hao''s eyebrows, where it turned into an extremely concentrated point, and the breath gradually became ethereal.


    The voice of the earth came again "Master, I got a great benefit from the golden elixir in your body. Although it did not make up for my origin, it greatly improved my essence! However, I must cut off all perceptual connections and digest this benefit as much as possible. It can exist for up to a hundred years. Master, we have formed a special connection, etc After I shield all external perceptions, you will take over the control of the whole earth instead of me. Unfortunately, the integration between us is still too shallow, and your control is limited... "


    In general, what the earth tells Cui Hao is good, but Cui Hao is a little flustered when he hears that it is going to sleep. All this is too fast. He is not ready to resist the earth independently!


    Because of the soul connection, the earth source sensed his concern and comforted him "Master, don''t worry. If there is no great change in thousands of years, or if there are super strong people on the other side of the channel who break the seal at any cost, it should be able to persist! As for the plane prison, I can feel that it is in a small-scale collapse. Unless it really falls into a big collapse, the stronger its strength is, the greater its binding force is, and it is difficult to get out of trouble! The Milky Way galaxy is very difficult There are many big planets. Once ordinary prisoners get out of trouble, they will arouse the power of heaven and earth and ask to bring them into the immortal world, that is, the so-called flying. There will not be too many or too strong to come to the earth... "


    Hearing that the origin of the earth told him so, Cui Hao was a little relieved. He nodded slightly and said, "I see..."


    "But... If so, how can I find your origin in the graveyard of the gods?" Cui Hao asked, wondering.


    "Although I have shielded perception, you can still mobilize some of my original strength. Therefore, naturally, you can also perceive my origin, find it and integrate it. You will take the lead and get some things recorded therein, which is absolutely of great benefit to you!"


    "Well, I see."


    Cui Hao talked with the origin of the earth and learned a lot. Finally, he took the initiative to disconnect all contacts, shield himself and digest the mother light given by the chaotic golden elixir. As for Cui Hao, he was acutely aware at the same time. In an instant, the pure Yang soul of the whole person had a countless connection with the earth, and he had a palm again The feeling of the controller, the creator.


    Of course, in addition to the strong feeling of the creator, Cui Hao also feels the responsibility, heavy responsibility!


    After tasting carefully, Cui Hao felt the slight change of the earth. It is indeed declining. Although the speed is not too fast, in the long run, it is not far from collapse and destruction!


    Moreover, Cui Hao also felt the eight seals. The source of the earth spent a lot of power to seal there.


    Although his chaotic golden elixir is extremely powerful, compared with the whole earth, that kind of tonic is too limited. However, if it is only used to strengthen these eight channels, it should still have a certain effect. Thinking of this, Cui Hao took action immediately to urge the chaotic energy in the chaotic golden elixir to strengthen the seal.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Soon, something surprised Cui Hao happened. With the injection of chaotic energy, these eight seals were much stronger. Chaotic energy showed its uniqueness again.

 Chapter 1012

    Taking control of the earth temporarily instead of the origin of the earth, although it is only a relatively superficial control, it has also brought a lot of benefits to Cui Hao. For example, on the earth, he can teleport at will, feel some big energy bursts of the whole earth, and the heavenly heart of all things is becoming more and more extraordinary. He really understands the mystery of the heavenly heart. It is undergoing transformation, moving towards a stronger Road, transformation! Of course, now that the origin of the earth is weak, it is difficult to maintain the whole earth. Cui Hao naturally does not dare to mobilize his original strength to help him fight. Such an approach is accelerating the extinction of the earth!


    He has the experience of the first level in the prison world, so he can quickly adapt to this role change.


    Outside the holy monument, Zhao Rui and others are waiting here respectfully at the moment, and the front is an ethereal and almost collapsing body, which is the spirit of Skynet! At the moment, the spirit of Skynet is very dignified, because it can''t sense the breath of the earth''s origin. However, the earth hasn''t collapsed, which means it''s still alive, but I don''t know what the situation is.


    Soon, the holy monument bloomed, and it was Cui Hao who came out of it.


    At the moment, Cui Hao is very strange. He seems to exist and doesn''t exist. At the moment of seeing him, all the strong people of Skynet guardian, including Zhao Rui, were shocked! Because the breath on Cui Hao is lofty, noble and invincible. Moreover, they have a deep-rooted worship in their bones. It seems that they are facing a vast world that breeds all things and carries endless creatures!


    vast!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s breath has been intertwined with the whole earth. What they feel is the vastness and dignity of the earth.


    Shocked!


    Such a scene, even if it was the spirit of the net that day, was incredible. Then, it said solemnly, "I thought the great earth origin would let you be the spokesman. Unexpectedly, I underestimated you. Oh, no, it''s you! I believe the great earth origin''s choice, you can help it through the difficulties."


    Nodding, Cui Hao said solemnly, "there is a great disaster on the earth. I, Cui Hao, as a member of the earth, should naturally try my best!"


    With a gratifying smile, the spirit of Skynet trembled like a word of Tao. It suddenly emitted a kind of crystal brilliance, between illusion and reality, and suddenly rushed into Cui Hao''s body.


    Cui Hao was shocked. Immediately, Cui Hao felt the vast flow of information and rushed into it. It was like an encyclopedia of the earth. All kinds of knowledge shone in Cui Hao''s mind, astronomy and geography, heaven and earth gossip, secrets, mysteries, national skills, and even many precious pure literary masterpieces, all rushed into Cui Hao''s body.


    "Great! Just increase my accumulation!..."


    This situation is just in line with Cui Hao''s mind. He is overjoyed, and his pure Yang soul is also shaking. The heavenly heart of all things quickly melts everything in it. Many of them are unknown to Cui Hao, turned into a little light of wisdom, and all of them are integrated into the cover of wisdom.


    The majestic flow of information continues to pass. Cui Hao stands quietly. There is a strong brilliance of wisdom on his body. In his body, the cover of wisdom is shaking. The hole originally torn by the scourge is healing rapidly now


    This situation lasted nearly ten minutes. When Cui Hao converged on the blooming wisdom of his whole body, a smile appeared on his face, and the tear of the wisdom cover had been made up. Moreover, he has a faint feeling that he still needs boundless and boundless wisdom, so that he can make new changes again. At that time, I don''t know what kind of surprise will bring to Cui hao?


    After touching his nose, Cui Hao said to himself, "I should be the most knowledgeable person on earth now? I also know the most secrets..."


    Indeed, he has obtained the huge records contained in Skynet, various intelligence secrets and so on. He has a very deep understanding of the major forces and secrets of the earth. He is indeed the most knowledgeable and real know it all on the earth today.


    The more you know, the more heavy Cui Hao''s heart becomes, because there are really many secrets of the earth. There are also many big forces and countries. There are some big secrets, some of which even Cui Hao is shocked! Thinking carefully among these big secrets, Cui Hao finally had another guess in his heart. The pyramid, the lost city and the prehistoric Stonehenge may have a great connection with the behind the scenes man!


    This is just a guess. He still has a lot of things to deal with. Moreover, today''s strength is not the time to explore. Otherwise, he may not know how to die! These three areas were secretly marked as a particularly dangerous area by Cui Hao! Even now, he has mastered part of the earth, but he doesn''t dare to go! The origin of the earth can''t feel it, but it doesn''t dare to go, but it can think of the possible danger.


    After waking up, Cui Hao thanked the spirit of Skynet for a gift. He hurriedly avoided it and said, "no, no, your status is too noble, I can''t afford it! In the future, please work hard and don''t let the great origin of the earth down..."


    "Sure!" Cui Hao nodded and solemnly responded.


    After completing this magnificent message transmission, the spirit of Skynet became weaker and weaker. It looked at Zhao Rui and others and said "I''m going to die, but Skynet will never die! Lord Cui Hao in front of you was the owner of Skynet''s original fruit, and now he has been recognized by the great earth''s original source. Therefore, Skynet guardian will follow Lord Cui Hao in the future. Do you understand? My death is not the end of Skynet. Your battle will become more cruel as Skynet guardian I want you to tell me, "are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid! Not afraid! Not afraid!..."


    Zhao Rui roared. Many Skynet guardians behind him roared with tears in their eyes. However, their eyes became more and more firm!


    Since their birth, they have shouldered the responsibility of Skynet protection. Now, they have witnessed the disappearance of Skynet, which is a great suffering and pain for everyone.


    The spirit of Skynet said softly, "my children, I want you to turn grief into strength, follow Lord Cui Hao, protect the earth and your common home! It''s my honor to have children like you guarding me! Lord Cui Hao, help me take care of them! In the last two days, I won''t appear again, waiting for death..."


    With this saying, the body of Skynet spirit suddenly disappeared, and I don''t know where it went.


    It has the last two days left. Many messages, secrets, knowledge and so on have been transmitted to Cui Hao and can wait quietly for extinction.


    Looking at the void where the spirit of Skynet disappeared, Cui Hao was silent for a long time, depressed and sad! Although he had known the spirit of Skynet for a short time, he could also feel its true feelings, but at the moment, he could only watch it disappear!


    After a long time, Cui Hao worshipped the void!


    Zhao Rui and others also shed sad tears. Then, he led the guardian of Skynet to give a big gift to Cui Hao and meet the new Lord. Cui Hao naturally didn''t dare to ask him to help them one by one. He told them that they would join the fraternity group in the future. Everyone was equal and didn''t need to give a big gift to the master and servant.


    In this regard, Zhao Rui insisted on refusing. He strictly respected the order of the spirit of Skynet.


    The guardian of Skynet is a powerful and terrible force. Zhao Rui is an ancestor at the level of half magic. He joined the fraternity group, which makes Cui Hao feel like a tiger and overjoyed.


    In the last two days, Cui Hao has been with Zhao Rui and others. While he is familiar with many strong people, he helps them complete their final work. Many Skynet members have chosen to exchange points. Therefore, in the last two days, the whole Skynet guardian is very busy.


    Two days passed quickly. At a certain moment, all Skynet members on the earth were shocked, and the Skynet crystals in their bodies collapsed!


    Everyone perceives all this and knows that Skynet has completely disappeared!

 Chapter 1013

    Skynet finally collapsed!


    Cui Hao personally presided over a memorial service. Zhao Rui and others were very sad. Finally, under the guidance of Cui Hao, they arrived at fraternity group. After some arrangements, they officially obtained positions and tasks in fraternity group.


    Today''s fraternity group is developing rapidly, cooperating with the state in an all-round way, involving many industries, and all of them have made great achievements. The addition of Skynet guardian is just right, which makes Wang Changsheng marvel. It''s just a timely rain!


    The news that Skynet is about to collapse has just come out. All major forces around the world pay close attention to Skynet guardians, and even major powers are paying attention to it, because its ownership is really too important!


    Skynet, the most powerful thing is not combat effectiveness, but countless secrets, all kinds of precious secrets, etc. after Skynet collapses, it is bound to be owned by Skynet Guardian!


    After Skynet collapsed, Cui Hao led Skynet guardians back in a high profile, which immediately shocked many forces around the world. Soon, many big forces began to meet and discuss this matter


    Boai group headquarters, in the chairman''s office.


    "Wow!..."


    The thought flashed. Cui Hao''s body shape was perfectly intertwined with the earth''s void for a moment. The whole person stepped out step by step. At this step, the rules of the earth changed with it. It was mysterious and mysterious. There was the magic of shrinking the earth into an inch. In a moment, his body shape disappeared out of thin air, as if he had moved in a blink to a height of ten thousand feet and appeared outside the headquarters of the four divine beasts.


    Even the headquarters of the four beasts didn''t notice such a sudden change. Then, an alarm was issued. After Cui Hao showed his four beasts token, the alarm disappeared.


    In fact, Cui Hao just wanted to try that scene. Now, he has part of the ability of the origin of the earth. Although he is not omnipotent on the earth, he already exists like a God.


    Four divine beast headquarters, the eldest lady''s private secret room.


    She stood up in shock, and the eldest lady almost shouted, "what? Xiao Cui, what you said is true? The earth has only 100000 years left? Well... That time, the earth changed like the end of the world, and you were robbing? It''s incredible!"


    She just got these from Cui Hao. Even now, she almost exists as the patron saint of China. The eldest lady feels incredible and amazing!


    Nodding solemnly, Cui Hao said "Miss, what I said is true! Today''s earth has reached the moment of internal and external troubles. Now I have mastered many secrets of Skynet guardian. I have an idea to propose in the name of China to establish a real United Nations. On the surface, it is still an official ambassador, but secretly it is a big alliance of the strong of all countries. In this way, it is also convenient to resist strong enemies!"


    "This... Is almost impossible! At least, it is impossible under the current pattern! All the major powers on the earth rely on it, and they are ambitious. Xiao Cui, your proposal will not work! Unless the earth is really in great danger and all countries have suffered great losses, such as the eggs of a dangerous nest, they may unite!"


    Nodding, Cui Hao agreed, "that''s true! However, this is a good suggestion. When the earth is really facing the crisis of life and death, uniting global forces is the best way to resist foreign enemies."


    After thinking about it, the elder sister said, "your suggestion is really good, but the specific planning needs to be discussed. I''ll tell several cabinet elders."


    While Cui Hao was talking with the eldest lady, a man appeared strangely over a huge stockade in the depths of mountains and forests in the Daxing''anling area. He looked down, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a kind of gloomy radian.


    "Hahaha... I haven''t felt any powerful power in the days when the insect ancestor lay dormant! It seems that a lower God like me is already the strongest on this deserted planet! Great! I''ll have a full meal first! Well, there are at least thousands of humble humans below, all eaten!" laughed, and the man shook his body suddenly!


    "Hua la la..."


    In an instant, the man turned into a bug with black hair and blue tusks, which was more than ten meters long. It wriggled and expanded rapidly to a full hundred meters long, just like an invincible giant bug, horizontal in the void, and then sent out terrible phagocytic power!


    "Oh, my God! What kind of monster is this?"


    "Giant bug! Giant bug! Help!..."


    "God! Insect, it''s terrible. Help!..."


    Soon, all kinds of shrill screams came out. In the huge stockade, everyone was running away. However, there was a heavy pressure that made them unable to breathe. At the same time, there was a black fog. Anyone touched by the black fog would collapse in an instant, and his flesh and blood would turn into blood light and rise into the sky. As for his soul, he would integrate into the black fog ...


    The insect ancestor swallowed quickly. In just a few minutes, thousands of people were swallowed by him, and the black fog flew back to his body.


    "Oh! Thousands of weak souls, it''s so delicious and comfortable! There''s no familiar smell of corruption, it''s so delicious! This planet called the earth is my insect ancestor''s paradise!" shouted, and the insect ancestor was very excited.


    "Hua la..."


    Shaking his body, he turned into the image of a man in black, with an evil face and residual blood at the corners of his mouth.


    In the headquarters of the four divine beasts, Cui Hao is talking to the eldest lady. In vain, his heart is cold. As the controller of today''s earth, he feels in vain that thousands of weak human breath in the Daxinganling area of China have disappeared in vain! Instead, it was a breath that made his heart heavy and felt the pressure!


    Although he can''t perceive who it is and what form it is, Cui Hao knows that a strong enemy is coming!


    "Miss, there''s something wrong with Daxinganling. I''ll go!"


    Cui Hao opened his mouth in a hurry, and then his body flashed suddenly. In this way, he disappeared out of thin air!


    "What? Xiao Cui Can... What he told me is true..." surprised, the eldest lady looked incredible!


    Almost instantly, Cui Hao''s figure appeared in the Daxinganling area, suspended in the void. He looked at the man in black opposite who was licking the blood from the corners of his mouth. His killing intention was like a tide in his eyes!


    "Hmm? Who are you?"


    Insect Zu also found Cui Hao''s figure at the moment, with a look of fear.


    He couldn''t see through Cui Hao in front of him. The strength, realm and everything of the young man seemed very ordinary. However, the whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of fog. He couldn''t see through at all!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the insect ancestor knew that the young man in front of him was not simple! It''s not easy!


    "Chatter, chatter..."


    Yin measured smiled. There were two snow-white tusks in the insect ancestor''s palm, which were unparalleled in sharpness. At a glance, people felt that their eyes were going to be scratched, generally sharp!


    Holding the tusks, the insect ancestor said angrily, "boy, don''t you go away? I''m in a good mood today. Spare your life and go away!"


    He was bluffing. The smell of the young man in front of him frightened the insect ancestor. But in this case, it''s not good to show weakness. It''s better to be tough.


    In his eyes, Cui Hao said coldly, "where do you come from? The remnant of hundreds of nationalities? Or the galaxy level prison?"


    "Hum... Boy, you know a lot! My ancestor is from Yinhe prison. You can call me... Insect ancestor!" Leng hum, insect ancestor''s big stab answer.


    After coming here, Cui Hao didn''t do it immediately, just to feel the strength of the insect ancestor in front of him. He was roughly sure that this person should be a lower God! Being able to survive in the galaxy level prison, this insect ancestor is likely to be among the lower gods and is also a master level. Therefore, Cui Hao dare not underestimate it at all.


    Overlooking the huge stockade in a mess below, it was a home for thousands of people not long ago, but now it has been reduced to a Shura field!


    Anger!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s heart was filled with great anger!

 Chapter 1014

    Cui Hao, who was standing high in the sky in the sky, looked at the huge stockade below. His anger soared and his eyes burst into war. The insect ancestor was so unscrupulous that he ate so many people in one breath. It was completely provocative! Red fruit provocation!


    Almost without any hesitation, Cui Hao made a decision to kill this guy!


    Of course, he can also feel the power of the insect ancestor and is not fully sure, but even so, he still has to fight!


    "Shua!..."


    One step out, with the help of his identity as the earth controller, Cui Hao quickly arrived.


    Boom! Boom


    Cui Hao''s fists are full of chaotic energy and have been smashed ferociously. His left fist is as clumsy as an urchin, and his right fist contains great wisdom. He directly smashes at insect Zu!


    "Blinking? How is it possible?"


    Surprised, the insect ancestor saw such a scene, hurried and ghostly wriggled, and his body was shocked. An earthy yellow gas field with a radius of ten meters suddenly appeared centered on it, which was filled with countless earthy yellow halos, gravity, gravity, repulsion and elasticity. This is the only killer mace that can be formed by the lower God, the field of God! According to the different metaphysics and attributes of their own perception, the field of God is also different. Powerful lower gods can even use their own God field to easily kill a large number of strong people at the level of ordinary gods!


    Caught off guard, Cui Hao fell into it and was immediately attacked by various forces. Fortunately, his flesh was strong enough to resist such an attack. As for the insect ancestor, he was not affected at all. With a strange cry, a pair of sharp tusks in his hand shook, tore the void and killed him.


    The fangs are extremely sharp and give people a lasting impression that they can cut everything. Moreover, the ferocious stab of insect ancestor gives people a feeling that thousands of mountains are rolling and rolling! A pair of tusks showed the charm of a great mountain by him. It can be seen that he has a terrible understanding of the mystery of the earth system!


    Seeing such a mysterious stab, Cui Haodu brightened his eyes. He tasted some things and improved. He was not afraid. His fighting spirit became more and more high. His fists crossed a mysterious arc. It was still the intersection of benzene fist and Hui fist. Suddenly, they hit the sharp fangs!


    "Qiang Qiang......"


    Suddenly, a series of deafening impacts resounded through. Cui Hao trembled and his blood gas rolled in his body, hard resisting the attack like a wild earthquake in the pair of tusks. Not only that, Cui Hao''s hands were soft, as if two Python were intertwined. He immediately grabbed the white blade with empty hands. Unexpectedly, he grabbed the pair of sharp fangs and threw them into the door of truth.


    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream came out, and the body of the insect ancestor suddenly cracked slightly. The whole person suddenly spit out three mouthfuls of dark green blood like lightning, and fell down in a panic. Cui Hao''s two fists are not so easy to bear. The terrible physical power, combined with the chaotic energy, is a ferocious kill.


    Since crossing the torrent of thunder, Cui Hao''s body has been under the hammer of yin and Yang, and has reached a level of terror. The essence of death is perfectly integrated into the body, several times stronger than the strongest. Such a strong body can fight the next God in the flesh. Cui Hao has never tried how strong its peak blow will be. At this moment, it is the first full outbreak!


    While falling, the insect ancestor shouted, "no way! How can your body be so strong? My insect ancestor realized the mystery of the earth and the wonder of heaven. I was not only given a divine personality by heaven and earth to temper the divine body, but I was the lower God of the earth system who was good at defense. Holding the fangs of evil demons, I failed to defeat you with both fists?"


    When he came to the earth with poor aura, the insect ancestor instinctively felt superior. Unexpectedly, an aborigine appeared at random, smashed himself and vomited blood, and robbed his powerful weapons. This was simply unacceptable to him!


    Cui Hao was very satisfied with the power of the blow just now. His body trembled slightly, clattered, and shuttled through the void. In a moment, he appeared next to the insect ancestor again. Coldly, he said, "what doesn''t know life or death, dare to kill wantonly on our earth and seek his own death!"


    At the same time, Cui Hao''s fists hit again, condescending and awe inspiring.


    "Earth cannon!"


    At the moment, the insect ancestor was angry and frightened. The field of God had little effect on Cui Hao, and the ferocious fists had been smashed again. He had to show his killer mace.


    With a loud roar, the black robe of the Zerg burst, revealing a green body with strange stripes. At the moment, all the stripes on his body lit up, shining green, and converged on his chest in an instant. In his chest, there was a dark, strange texture like a black hole. Suddenly, he was alive, wriggling and roaring. In an instant, a loud noise, a mass of earthy yellow, domineering, wild and destructive light ball rushed out of it. The speed was incredible. It suddenly blew at Cui Hao!


    Come on! Come on! Come on


    All this was too fast. Cui Haogen could not have avoided it. Moreover, the violent power contained in the earthy yellow destructive light ball made him tremble. It strongly locked him, which made Cui Hao feel like falling into a mire for a moment!


    This blow should be similar to the divine beast''s life magic blow. The earth system contained was mysterious, profound and terrible. Even Cui Hao was surprised! Obviously, it is much more powerful than the earth series mysterious attack of the insect ancestor itself.


    "No, I underestimated this guy! It''s too late to avoid, so I can only fight hard!"


    In his heart, Cui Hao''s subconscious fists shook and resisted in front of his chest, and his physical strength burst out.


    "Boom!..."


    With a terrible explosion, the void around Cui Hao collapsed and cracked everywhere. Out of guard, Cui Hao flew upside down and was in hot pain. He was very embarrassed!


    The earthy yellow light made Cui Hao suffer a small loss!


    "The earth cannon didn''t really hit him? How is this possible? Monster! Monster!..."


    The insect ancestor''s breath was slightly messy at the moment, and his momentum also fell a large part. The killer mace of the earth gun made him consume violently. Originally, he still had a glimmer of hope. If Cui Hao was badly hurt, he could just take advantage of the fire and kill him. But the result was disappointing!


    Countless times of fighting in the galaxy level prison made the insect ancestor make a decision in an instant, escape!


    You can''t love war!


    Since you can''t fight, once you are entangled by the other party, the speed as if it were a blink, the terrible flesh and boxing are definitely a fatal threat! At that moment, his body suddenly shook and hummed, and turned into hundreds of millions of dense black insects in an instant. These insects were extremely fast, and suddenly fled in all directions. One of them was the ancestor of insects. He collected all his strength, and there was no flaw at all!


    In addition to his own strength, insect ancestor is best at cultivating insects and animals. He has many strange insects and animals that can provide various aids for his battle. For example, at the moment, hundreds of millions of black insects fled, and the body of the insect ancestor was hidden, which was difficult to be found.


    "No, it''s running away?"


    As soon as Cui Hao stabilized his body, he saw such a scene and did not hesitate to impact and stop.


    However, there are too many small black insects. Although Cui Hao waved his fists and killed countless, many more have already scattered and fled. As for the insect ancestor, he hid in it and didn''t know where to escape.


    In the present situation, blind tracking must have no effect. He concentrated and calmed down, sensed with the heart of all things, vaguely, and seemed to feel a little strange in the south, but soon the induction disappeared again. Sensing again, there was no news!


    If Cui Hao uses the causal line to track ordinary people, it will be easy, and the insect ancestor is a lower God. It contains the divine personality given by heaven and earth, which is difficult for Cui Hao to track today. Of course, if the two are deeply entangled and the causal line is thick and obvious, the effect is better.


    Finally, Cui Hao could only give up with a long sigh.

 Chapter 1015

    Cui Hao stands in the sky over the Daxing''an Mountains. He is very unwilling!


    At first glance, this insect ancestor is the kind of ferocious existence. His existence will inevitably make the earth fall into an unsafe atmosphere. Although this time he was killed by himself and fled, his weapons were lost, but not dying for a day is a huge hidden danger! Moreover, after this war, the insect ancestor will be careful to hide, and it is very difficult to find him again!


    Cui Hao now has limited control over the earth. If the insect ancestor carefully hides and doesn''t explode his breath and power, he can''t find it!


    At this time, Cui Hao''s heart moved and his face smiled again, because he clearly felt the little light hidden in his body and woke up! Its breath is increasing, and it is more and more extraordinary. Even Cui Hao can feel the infinite wisdom and magic.


    Turning over, a concise white light appeared in the palm of Cui Hao''s hand. It was Xiaoguang who constantly evolved countless words and symbols.


    As a child''s head posture, Xiaoguang said, "meet the master, Xiaoguang finally woke up! My original injury has been made up. In the future, I can have unlimited life and accompany the master by your side!"


    Cui Hao was surprised and satisfied with Xiaoguang''s awakening. Now, the earth is in an eventful season. He is lack of capable generals around him. Xiaoguang''s light brain is too useful!


    Nodding, Cui Hao said happily, "Xiaoguang, you finally wake up! I can feel your great change, very good!"


    He was surprised to circle around Cui Hao. Xiaoguang said in a dignified language, "master, your changes are greater! I feel a noble and extremely intelligent light in your body. It makes me feel very comfortable. It''s like a mother''s feeling. It''s really wonderful!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned for a moment, and then understood that it was the cover of wisdom!


    The gathering of this wisdom canopy is a coincidence, and it has an anti heaven defense against soul attack. In addition, it makes Cui Hao infinite wisdom and constant inspiration. It is the only treasure to assist cultivation. Cui Hao didn''t know what it was, but he could feel that the wisdom canopy was very noble and mysterious, which must be of great benefit to his rest in the future!


    As a result, Cui Hao''s mind turned, and the wisdom canopy wrapped Chunyang''s soul suddenly unfolded. Then, it appeared on Cui Hao''s head, rotating slightly, as if it were a canopy, covering everything for the emperor below.


    At the moment of the emergence of the wisdom canopy, Xiaoguang turned into a little boy, crawling in the void, trembling all over, and showing an expression of worship. This is the essence of fear and worship, which makes Xiaoguang irresistible.


    Light brain intelligent life, this is a special and incomparable life form. The intelligent canopy has such a restraint effect on this life.


    Suspended, feeling the existence of small light, the wisdom canopy suddenly emitted a bright light that gives people a sense of infinite wisdom.


    "Wow..."


    As this light rushed into Xiaoguang''s body, its body suddenly vibrated and changed, sometimes scattered like clouds and sometimes gathered, and the mysterious power flowed continuously, which was extremely terrible.


    A long time later, with a happy laugh, a little boy appeared in the void. He smiled happily and had an unspeakable breath. It was very mysterious and infinite wisdom.


    "You... Are you... Xiaoguang?"


    Seeing Xiaoguang like this, Cui Hao was surprised and felt incredible.


    Nodding hurriedly, the little boy smiled "Master, it''s me, I''m Xiaoguang! I''ve been given a little light of original wisdom by this great existence, and now I have unlimited growth potential! In addition, I have many special abilities to transform into human beings, which is just one of them! Master, I''m so happy. As long as you give me time, I can evolve step by step and become the strongest light brain intelligent life! Now I am , you can slowly breed the lowest level of light brain intelligent life. In the future, they can become masters and your capable men! Moreover, as long as there is a strong enough energy supply, the power of my super laser gun can continue to increase, which is much more powerful than before! "


    "Great!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was very pleased. His mind turned and the wisdom canopy flew back into his body again


    Cui Hao has seen the power and magic of light brain. A huge alien spaceship can easily control everything. Now, with a new transformation, I believe it will become a great help around him!


    Thinking of this, Cui Hao''s heart moved. He suddenly thought of a possibility!


    Now, he is also the controller of the earth. Although his control power is not very strong, if Xiaoguang can perfectly integrate with himself and obtain this control, wouldn''t he have a powerful helper? Although he has infinite wisdom and sharp thinking, he is far inferior to the light brain intelligent life born for control anyway?


    Therefore, Cui Hao asked, "Xiaoguang, you used to be able to control a huge alien spaceship. Although the source loss was serious later, you can now make up for it, but you still have this ability? Now I have a certain control over the whole earth and can give you. Can you help me manage it?"


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Guang smiled "Master, our light brain and intelligent life was born for control. We can divide our thinking into hundreds of millions at the same time, guide and supervise according to certain rules. Now I have been given the gift of the great existence, and my essence has been improved. Let alone control a small planet. As long as you can give me the ability, I can easily do ten Management! Have you forgotten that the original technology city was managed by me! "


    When Xiaoguang said this, Cui Hao also reacted and was overjoyed!


    He continued to ask, "Xiaoguang, you have also lived on the earth for some time before. You have contacted the earth''s network and know all kinds of secrets. I want to ask you, do you have the ability of Skynet, that is, using Keepsake as the medium to enter a virtual world, complete tasks, obtain points, post emails, etc


    "It''s a small matter, master. The most primary light brain intelligent life I created has such ability. However, their power is not enough to cover the whole earth, and I, Xiaoguang, take it easy! After my continuous evolution and transformation, galaxies and the universe can cover!" Xiaoguang responded triumphantly.


    Xiaoguang''s answer brightened Cui Hao''s eyes. He was very excited. He had been worrying about protecting the earth. Now he finally found a good way. Moreover, with the help of Xiaoguang, he believed that the changes of the earth will change with each passing day, and it will be easier to resist future crises!


    Finally, Xiaoguang hides in Cui Hao. This is a big event. He must find a hidden and safe place and try wholeheartedly to give him the right.


    A moment later, Cui Hao has returned to the headquarters of the four beasts.


    "Xiao Cui, what happened? I vaguely felt a terrible smell in China, but it soon disappeared. What''s the matter?" she asked with a dignified face.


    Nodding, Cui Hao didn''t hide it and told the story of Chongzu again.


    Lower God!


    These three words surprised the eldest lady. She had to work hard to reach the half step magic power, the lower God. Such a strong man made her palpitation! On second thought, the eldest lady was even more shocked and said, "Xiao Cui, you just said that you hurt the lower God insect ancestor and beat him away?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I underestimated the other party''s means and it ran away." nodded, Cui Hao felt sorry.


    Hearing this, the eldest lady looked at Cui Hao with a monster like look. She was speechless for a long time. The gap was too big!


    Finally, the eldest lady remembered another thing and said "Xiao Cui, maybe you don''t know. Now many big forces and powerful countries around the world are united to exert pressure on China. Countless secrets that require Skynet guardians to guard must be shared by all. This is the wealth of all mankind. Moreover, countries such as the United States have asked Skynet guardians to join the fraternity group. It''s not appropriate to join the fraternity group It''s most appropriate to join the United Nations. Just now, leaders of several countries have talked to me on the phone. They want to see you and have an interview with you. After all, this is an international event. Although it can''t be put on the table for ordinary people to know, they can all unite against China. This pressure


    The eldest lady didn''t go on, but Cui Hao can imagine the huge pressure. Even a powerful country like China can''t resist it for too long.

 Chapter 1016

    The joint pressure from major powers and forces around the world is so great that it''s suffocating to think about it! In fact, Cui Hao also took this situation into account when accepting Skynet guardian. He just didn''t expect that the response of various countries was so fierce, which was beyond expectation.


    In this regard, the eldest lady gave her own views. Originally, although countries on the earth are different in strength, they also have a general balance and restrict each other. But with the passage of time, China has become more and more powerful. Now, with the addition of Skynet guardian, China will get countless secrets. It is likely to surpass the United States and have a dominant situation. Naturally, this is not what countries want to see. It is also a matter of course to unite to exert pressure.


    After such an analysis, Cui Hao understood the root cause. He nodded and said, "I see... Madam, let''s meet several leaders of China. I have a big thing to discuss with them. This matter may definitely the new pattern of the whole earth and the relationship between major powers!"


    Cui Hao''s tone was dignified. At the same time, his wisdom like a wise man was flashing, thinking about the best scheme and method.


    Hearing this, the eldest lady was surprised. If someone else said this sentence, she must think this person is crazy. However, Cui Hao said it, and she had to think it over.


    So Cui Hao and the eldest lady went to the imperial capital to meet several Chinese leaders.


    The quiet quadrangle, with red bricks and green tiles, is next to the Bank of Xizi lake. The cool wind is blowing. At the moment, three kind-hearted old people with bright and wise eyes are sitting without any airs. However, the breath of real big people is naturally distributed, instructing the rivers and mountains, and waving everywhere.


    "Xiao Cui, I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. Brother Jianye has told us several times. Among people, dragon and Phoenix, his sun son-in-law, is really a good boy!"


    "Come on... Sit down, make yourself at home, don''t live."


    "Master Xue, please sit down..."


    Several Chinese leaders are very kind. They have extra respect for the eldest lady, because she is the real patron saint of China, and she is also very friendly to Cui Hao, just as she is kind to her children and grandchildren.


    "Cui Hao, how many old leaders have you met!..."


    After some greetings, the two sides entered a room. It was an ancient quadrangle house, with yellow pear wood furniture and several ink paintings on the wall. It was obviously a study.


    Smiling, a gray haired, slightly fat old chief said "Xiao Cui, I want you to come here this time. First, I want to see you. The future of China depends on you! Second, your sworn brother Xiao Hui is a good child. The three of us unanimously decided to cultivate him and strive to make him a pillar of the country as soon as possible. This is to communicate with you. Third, and most importantly, you accepted Tianwang''s protection This is an indescribable wealth, which is enough to make China leap into the position of the first power on the earth, but it is also enough to make us fall into hell! "


    After a pause, the fat old chief continued "You didn''t think about it. Skynet''s intelligence is too important. You can get it quietly. As for Skynet''s guardian, it''s a hot potato. Such a blatant reception is completely pulling hatred. Now it''s too late. The alliance of countries has been concluded for the first time. We must make some concessions and pay some money to put pressure on China, I hope you can cooperate. "


    The white eyebrow was slightly wrinkled. Another old chief said, "now we are the dominant force in global checks and balances, and they will not allow it. Although China has a deep background and is a nuclear weapon country, the looting behavior of many countries fighting openly should not happen, but all kinds of attacks are too unfavorable to national development! Therefore, the three of us have to think about it and pay some price!"


    Cui Hao could understand the difficulties of China today, he nodded "Three old leaders, I know what you think. I also have some good ideas. If it can be realized, the whole earth will be closely united again. In this way, not only mutual benefit and win-win results, but also enhance the earth''s resistance! Just now, in the galactic plane prison, a powerful lower God escaped again, ravaged in Daxinganling and swallowed thousands of stockaded villages I beat him back, but I didn''t kill him. In the future, there may be more and more such dangers. Unite global forces and resist together. This is the general trend! "


    Hearing the speech, the fat old chief smiled. "Is your UN plan? It''s a good plan, but the time has not come! Of course, we can''t let you pay in vain. The country will give you some compensation. This matter involves major national events. You should also improve your perspective on things."


    Nodding, Cui Hao said solemnly "Three old leaders, please rest assured that I can share most of the secrets of Skynet''s guardian, which are beneficial to the world! In addition, I have a lot of high technology in my hand, which can also be contributed. My request is to take this opportunity to unite major countries to form a unified earth alliance! Resist the invasion of powerful enemies! Although Skynet has collapsed, However, I can also provide all mankind with a more high-end joint platform than Skynet! "


    "What? You can do it? Skynet is amazing. It can''t be replaced by supercomputers. Xiao Cui, are you sure?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded confidently and said, "old chief, I have confidence!"


    After that, Cui Hao said with a smile, "Xiao Guang, come out and meet the three old leaders!"


    "Shua!..."


    With Cui Hao''s words, a light appeared in his body and turned into a little boy in an instant. His eyes were deep and contained the light of infinite wisdom.


    "This... This..."


    As the leaders of China, the three old people have naturally seen many big scenes, but they were surprised to see such a scene. Then, they felt that their consciousness seemed to unite into a vast existence, and felt its powerful functions, many special abilities and so on


    Xiaoguang did not introduce his abilities and so on, but directly let the three old leaders feel it by themselves.


    After a long time, the three woke up from the shock and grew up in surprise.


    With a smile, Xiao Guang bowed politely and said, "Hello, three grandfathers. I''m Xiao Guang, super light brain. My master is Cui Hao. Have you seen my ability just now?"


    Light brain!


    Hearing Xiaoguang''s introduction, the three old leaders looked at each other and looked at Cui Hao''s eyes, which suddenly became more and more hot and enthusiastic!


    Being able to stand in this position now, the three have been able to play with the power of a big country and have a clear insight into Xiaoguang''s unlimited potential in an instant. Therefore, they are more associated with the future science and technology and the change of the earth.


    Smiling, the three old people couldn''t help laughing. With Xiaoguang, Cui Hao''s plan doesn''t need to wait for the opportunity. I believe even the United States will agree in the end under so many conditions! They seem to have seen the future. The whole earth is closely united, high-tech tells development, resists foreign enemies together, and prospers! Moreover, this change is still dominated by China!


    However, Cui Hao''s practice is too selfless. If he doesn''t contribute, he can exchange a lot of wealth, which is unimaginable!


    At this moment, the three old people respect Cui Hao!


    "Xiao Cui, you are really the blessing of China! The blessing of the earth!" sighed an old chief.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled and said, "isn''t there such an old saying in China that if I reach the world, I give consideration to the world, and if I''m poor, I''m alone. I just did what I should do! If my efforts can make the earth better, it''s worth it!"

 Chapter 1017

    Because of the existence of Xiaoguang, the Chinese side has the opportunity to reverse the situation and take the initiative under the pressure of the United Nations. Coupled with Cui Hao''s selfless dedication, under many benefits, Ren Jun chooses. I think pressure can not only crack, but also the whole earth will usher in a new future, a future of high-tech development!


    As Cui Hao said, this matter has a great impact and determines the new pattern of the earth in the future. Even the three old leaders have become very solemn. As for the eldest lady, the patron saint of China, she also opens her mouth and looks incredible!


    Finally, Cui Hao left with the eldest lady and returned to the headquarters of the four beasts. The three old leaders were ecstatic and began to discuss specific matters immediately. Cui Hao didn''t understand the big country game. He did what he could. He handed over other things to three old leaders. I believe they will surprise him!


    After carefully looking at the headquarters of the four divine beasts, Xiaoguang said, "master, I know the wreckage of the spaceship. The core is actually a light brain similar to me. However, it is a primary intelligent light brain. Now it lacks the origin and some brand, and only some instincts are running. I can help it recover slowly!"


    The eldest lady was surprised and then said with a smile, "Xiao Cui, you let it try. I think this little guy is magical enough. Maybe he can succeed?"


    "Oh? Really? Xiaoguang, you try. If you succeed, our four divine beasts headquarters will have some more self-protection ability!" Cui Hao replied with a smile.


    "Wow..."


    Under the attention of Cui Hao and the eldest lady, Xiaoguang suddenly turned into some light spots and rushed into the depths of the four beasts headquarters. A moment later, in the core control room of the four beasts headquarters, Didi Didi, a series of clear sounds sounded, and a huge virtual light curtain appeared, showing a face and making a mechanized sound "The spaceship No. 3148 of the seventh corps of the expeditionary army, its original source is excited, and its preliminary function is restored..."


    In addition to this virtual light curtain, many buttons in the control room are on, and the whole headquarters of the four gods and beasts sends out a special smell, just like a giant, slowly waking up!


    Such a situation is surprising. However, listening to the mechanized sound, people''s hearts are creepy. Such a terrible spaceship, almost any plane that can sweep the earth, is just an ordinary spaceship of the expeditionary army. Then, how spectacular the whole expeditionary army will be? What kind of forces and ethnic groups will it be?


    Cui Hao also heard this mechanized voice. He was a little surprised and asked Xiaoguang, "Xiaoguang, I want to know everything about the expeditionary army! Is the huge spaceship you controlled also one of them?"


    Nod, little light path "Master, I was the pioneer of the expeditionary force in those days, the light brain of the spaceship split sky. The whole expeditionary force is controlled by the great master of science and technology, and the master of science and technology also has a name, which is the great master of wisdom in the immortal world! We fought everywhere, walked in various galaxies and collected all kinds of treasures. Because of the storm of space-time destruction, several spaceships and I were swept into the Milky Way galaxy At that time, my memory was confused. Somehow, I joined a big war. Then, I was crippled. Later, I met my master. You gave me the opportunity of rebirth and infinite evolution... "


    Xiaoguang''s wisdom was very high and soon made a supplement "Master, don''t worry, we have a soul contract. I will never betray you! You have the light of the source of wisdom, just like the great Lord God of light. In the future, you can also create a large number of infinite evolutionary light brains like me. Then, develop science and technology, form a huge cosmic fleet, sweep across the galaxy and look for treasures! The earth is too small, the expedition I was in There are three armies. The three bases are the size of hundreds of galaxies. The universe is vast. We have swept for many years and collected countless treasures, providing strong support for the great goddess of wisdom. "


    Hearing the news suddenly, Cui Hao was surprised. Compared with this, the earth really looks too small and insignificant!


    Think about that scene, Cui Hao feels shocking! The huge spaceship expedition army, the real high-tech product controlled by light brain wisdom, sweeps everything and crushes everything!


    The super laser gun driven by small light has terrible power, which is still its own explosion. If it erupts after the cohesion and cooperation of a huge spacecraft, what level of power will it be? With the continuous development of high technology, nuclear weapons are no longer their research topic, but have risen to a new level of terror!


    Wisdom is the LORD God. That is the invincible existence of the LORD God level. With Cui Hao''s strength, he is far from being able to touch the existence of this level! However, Xiaoguang gave Cui Hao a good suggestion. Cui Hao was excited to think of these suggestions mentioned by Xiaoguang!


    Of course, at this stage, we can only think about it. Apart from others, what Xiaoguang can create is only the most elementary light brain. Wisdom is not high, and Cui Hao doesn''t know how to create high wisdom light brain intelligent life.


    Curious, Cui Hao asked, "Xiaoguang, how strong is the attack of the expeditionary army?"


    After thinking about it, Xiaoguang said, "master, I know only a few things, but it''s easy to blow up a galaxy with a joint strike!"


    Cui Hao was severely stimulated by Xiaoguang''s words and stopped talking about it. He was worried that if he asked again, he would die of inferiority! The gap is really too big. The science and technology gap between the two is just like the gap between Earth workshop and Aerospace Science and technology!


    Xiaoguang told me that soon, the members of the four divine beasts understood the specific effects of the excited spacecraft. Although it was still very broken, the defense system and attack system increased more than ten times with the excitation! Of course, this increase requires more energy.


    After completing these, Cui Hao entered a secret room, and then, with the cooperation of Xiaoguang, began to grant permission. He is also trying to explore. Fortunately, everything is going well. He and Xiaoguang belong to the kind connected with life. Xiaoguang is specialized in controlling intelligent life. Finally, he obtained the second authority.


    The so-called second authority means that without Cui Hao''s objection, it also has a certain control over the earth. Moreover, Xiaoguang began to give play to some of its special abilities. Soon, he completed the global spread and control like Skynet. Because of the relationship of control, as long as Xiaoguang contacts a human soul and gives him permission, a bit of wisdom will be born in his soul. Therefore, once his mind turns, he can connect to a new network, which is much more relaxed than Skynet''s restrictions!


    Everything went well, and Cui Hao finally breathed out a long breath.


    "Master, some internal information flows, various levels, points, etc. are being built. Do you have any requirements?" Xiaoguang asked.


    Think about it, Cui Hao said "There is no need to follow Skynet''s model completely. However, the position of guardian is still established. Others are managed by the state. I will pass on all the messages and secrets transmitted by Skynet to me later. Most of them choose to be fully open and published. There are also some high technologies. In addition to a few core secrets, all the others are shared, which is difficult for the earth , we can''t hide the broom and cherish it. We must make it all public! There are also some national martial arts, which are all public as long as they are not particularly cherished. Although it is a good thing to vigorously develop science and technology and prosper martial arts! "


    After thinking for a while, Cui Hao added "Since it is not difficult to grant permission, this network is not limited to a small number of elites in society. We should gradually achieve global participation! All human beings on earth are eligible to join! The stronger the strength, the higher the starting level, the higher the access to things, permissions, etc., and the lowest level civilians can also enjoy many free resources through it. There are too many specific matters Now, let''s see what you do. Build it slowly. Don''t worry too much. "


    "Good master, what is the name of this huge invisible network? Is it also called Skynet?" nodded and Xiaoguang asked.


    After pondering for a moment, Cui Hao said, "Skynet has collapsed. It will be a new network with greater structure and heavier burden than Skynet. In that case... It will be called Earth glory! All mankind will protect the earth together."

 Chapter 1018

    If you want to build a huge and perfect virtual platform, there are thousands of rules, terms, restrictions, etc. plus some details, tasks, permissions, etc., even Xiaoguang, a smart brain, can''t be completed in an instant. However, it runs at a speed of hundreds of billions of times per second. It can divide countless information flows and build the glory of the earth. It will take about a week. This is only the preliminary construction. In the later stage, with the operation, there are many things that need to be changed and added.


    This huge burden with human historical significance is entrusted to Xiaoguang to complete. Cui Hao himself uses chaotic energy to trigger the source of Tao in his body. In an instant, his body disappears without a trace. In the void, there is a pale golden bead floating, which is the Pearl of the world.


    At the next moment, Cui Hao''s body appeared again in the dark yellow air intertwined void. An illusory old man exuding ancient, noble and mysterious atmosphere appeared in front of him. It was the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu.


    Looking at Cui Hao, he made a cold voice "Congratulations, the first level of chaos formula has been completed. You are the first successful creature of this quantity robbery. Now, do you want to conduct the first level assessment? After passing, you can obtain the cultivation part of the second level of chaos formula, thoroughly refine the source of the Tao of the first level prison world and become the world controller. If you fail the assessment, you will die!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said in a deep voice, "senior, what is the success rate and failure rate in the previous assessment?"


    Without expression, the old man said, "the success rate accounts for 89%. However, some people fail. Now you can make a choice!"


    He hesitated for a moment. Then Cui Hao thought of the current crisis of the earth. He had to have a strong force as soon as possible! Moreover, Xiao Qi had been trapped in the first floor of the world for a long time, so he nodded without hesitation and said, "participate in the assessment!"


    Nodding, the old man suddenly brushed his illusory palm, and a colorful channel appeared out of thin air. His tone was still ancient "When you step on this channel, it will take you to the end of the ultimate battlefield. You have to break through a road of death. There are thousands of guardians of the first layer of the prison world. You must kill them all, and then enter a black tower. There is your real enemy. If you defeat him, you can become the controller of the first layer of the prison world and obtain the inheritance of the second layer of chaos formula! Go, Yong Dare to fight! "


    At the moment, Cui Hao felt a sense of crisis in his heart. He knew that this was the way of sincerity. He was warning of the upcoming war. The enemy in the black tower must not be simple!


    Without too much hesitation, Cui Hao respectfully saluted the old man. Then, he stepped out, entered the beautiful channel and suddenly lost his trace.


    It was as if the stars were changing. In an instant, Cui Hao felt that he had passed through countless emptiness. Then he arrived at a mysterious area. The emptiness here was filled with an atmosphere of violence and battle. In front of him, there was a trail of sheep''s intestines, which lasted for a long time, and I didn''t know where to go. According to the induction of the source of the Tao, it was already the emptiness on the first floor of the prison world Yes.


    Take a deep breath and make yourself completely calm. Cui Hao set foot on the trail.


    Buzzing, buzzing


    After he took this step, immediately, the source of the Tao lost the perception of going to the first layer of the prison world. The void in front was distorted and changed. Statues suddenly appeared on the trail. There were men and women, old and young, and many monster statues. The metal liquid wrapped on their surface was slowly melting. It seemed that they were about to wake up.


    Cui Hao took a general look. The melting speed of these statues is fast or slow. It seems that the closer to himself, the faster!


    The battle is about to begin!


    Walking with steps, Cui Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled when he really embarked on the trail of sheep''s intestines, because he felt a strong pressure to the birth of the void, firmly locked himself and oppressed! Moreover, with Cui Hao taking another step, the pressure increased a little!


    This is not a good sign. This trail has been spreading for a long time. According to the saying of the Pearl spirit of the world, there are thousands of guardians on the first floor of the prison world who must kill them all. Then, how far do you want to go? The pressure is increasing step by step. In the end, what will happen? I''m afraid it''s going to be difficult!


    Such an idea flashed in his heart. Immediately, Cui Hao restrained his mind and met his first enemy!


    This is a statue that has just been resurrected. It is a powerful and powerful man wearing gold armor. He holds a broad sword and is filled with a kind of red and gold violent energy. He can chop down with one move and carry the power of ten thousand forces!


    As the temporary controller of the first layer of the prison world, Cui Hao knows that the big man should be a golden saint fighter comparable to the half step magic power. This violent energy is the golden saint fighting spirit born by absorbing the special violent aura in the void! They are the last winners of the ultimate battlefield, because an illusory God forming lie has been accumulated and transformed from generation to generation Make statues, seal them here and become guardians. Their role is to wait for the inheritors of chaos formula to test.


    The ferocious sword came out, and the man laughed, "ha ha... Challenger, you finally come. As long as you kill you, I can get the recognition of heaven and earth, give God, and become the Supreme God. The whole Saiya continent will be controlled by me!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao wanted to tell him that everything was just a lie. They were sharpened pieces. However, it''s useless to say more. Today I must kill all the blockers of this road of death, go to the black tower and have a final war!


    With his palm outstretched, Cui Hao took a very casual shot, Peng. This shot contained incredible mystery. Suddenly, the man''s broad sword moaned and suddenly collapsed, and a terrible force swept through the man, breaking through the golden sage''s fighting spirit around him, and destroying his body in an instant!


    "Ah! No!..."


    The big man gave a shrill scream, his body collapsed and fell!


    When Cui Hao fought with the big man, there were already four guardians recovering on the narrow path, including three men and one woman, one man holding a heavy hammer and the strength of the golden saint. As for the other two men and one woman, they all held magic wands. When they woke up, they began to recite spells, and the magnificent and violent magic power moved with them to condense terrible magic.


    "The ubiquitous thunder spirit, please listen to my Arnold Bryant''s call, thunder anger, gather!"


    "Omnipotent wind spirit, please come to me, great destruction wind blade, cohesion¡°


    "Flame spirit, show up!"


    With a series of chanting voices, a terrible magic gathered. The majestic power, even Cui Hao, can not be completely ignored. It is more terrible than the golden saint!


    The roar of terror swept the world. The strongest magic of the three holy mages combined to kill, with fierce momentum and earth shaking power! And the only remaining golden saint fighter did not show weakness. His body suddenly turned into a shadow like existence, wriggling and ghostly flashing, attacking and killing Cui Hao!


    "Kill!..."


    With a loud roar, Cui Hao bravely attacked, with pride and war in his eyes. He was not afraid of this joint attack!


    A fierce fight was launched. Cui Hao''s strength now was enough to completely crush the half step magic power. He was terrified when he raised his hands and feet. He killed the four people in front of him in an instant.


    However, this is not the end, because there are more statues waking up and fighting ahead, and Cui Hao''s oppression becomes more and more intense every time he moves forward!


    All the enemies Cui Hao met were the only winners of the ultimate battlefield again and again. They had their own uniqueness. Several times, even he suffered some small losses. Fortunately, he far surpassed the people, became braver and braver, and gradually became familiar with the fighting spirit and magic of the world. No one could beat him.

 Chapter 1019

    The sheep''s intestines trail is called the road of death, which is not too much, because the weakest guardians on both sides are comparable to the half step magic level. Even some special monsters have terrible talents and strong lethality. Even Cui Hao can''t ignore them and must fight with them face to face!


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    A unicorn ape was roaring. The sound wave was like a golden crack stone. There was a layer of blue luster on its black claws, and it tore at Cui Hao!


    "Petrification! Extinction!"


    A little freak like a dwarf is shouting, waving a black Scepter in his hand. A strange and incomparable power is diffuse, with a powerful Petrochemical effect. He also kills Cui Hao!


    Not one or two. With Cui Hao''s progress, he faces more and more enemies, and the pressure on him is also more and more huge. Such a situation did not make him feel powerless and desperate. On the contrary, he fought more and more bravely, killing soundly and fiercely!


    War! War! War


    Fighting constantly, Cui Hao has a high sense of war. He meets more and more powerful guardians and wakes up faster. But from beginning to end, Cui Hao is always moving forward and never stops! None of these guardians can really stop Cui Hao!


    In this way, Cui Hao kept fighting, and there was only such an idea in his heart. Although the strong enemies in front were increasing and the pressure was increasing, he didn''t know that the whole person was like an invincible God of war, moving forward boldly and pushing the enemies in all directions!


    "Peng!..."


    With one punch, the three golden saints were smashed into a blood mist by Cui Hao, but a full five weapons fell together at this time, and terrible magic came. In this regard, Cui Hao''s body was shocked, and all these attacks were shattered, while he roared and shot boldly! All out!


    On the narrow path, Cui Hao kept moving forward, one Guardian was killed by him, and his whole person seemed to fall into a strange realm. He kept killing and fighting. Every move was ingenious and powerful.


    Cui Hao forgot everything. He only had an almost instinctive fighting consciousness. He kept fighting and killed his guardians.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it has passed. The last ten statues in front of him wake up together. They are all strange monster forms. They are powerful guardians with powerful killer Maces. Almost every one of them has the strength comparable to the level of supernatural powers. When ten are combined, their power is almost as powerful as heaven and earth!


    At this time, the pressure on Cui Hao is already shocking. If it falls on a strong person at the level of ordinary supernatural powers, it can crush him to death! Even if it is as strong as Cui Hao''s body, it is also like carrying a powerful force. Step by step, it is extremely heavy, and its feet roar and startle the sky.


    Cui Hao still didn''t wake up from that realm. Cui Hao''s war intention was overwhelming. He fought with the last ten guardians, roaring and shocking. The war was extremely fierce! Finally, Cui Hao suffered some minor injuries, but he also fiercely killed several people and broke the siege. Then, they continued to chase after the victory. Soon, all of them were killed.


    After killing the last guardian, the overwhelming pressure on him disappeared, and without the enemy, Cui Hao gradually woke up from that realm.


    "I... Finished cutting thousands of people?"


    Looking back, Cui Hao was filled with emotion as he looked at the fallen corpses on the trail behind him.


    He felt that his martial arts seemed to have improved a little. Fighting was indeed the fastest way to improve his strength!


    In a complete mess, Cui Hao died injured in the sinews or bones. He was able to suppress the next generation of gods and ancestors. Thousands of guardians only caused some trouble to him, and he could not be hurt.


    Soon, Cui Hao restrained his emotions. He looked at a towering black tower in front of him. There was a terrible smell brewing in it. The essence seemed to be weaker than the insect ancestor. However, it gave Cui Hao a breath that was far more dangerous than the insect ancestor!


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao walked warily towards the black tower.


    I don''t know what made the whole black tower, which gives people a feeling of depression. When Cui Hao entered it, he found that the huge black tower was empty, and there was only a metal statue in the center.


    The statue is a burly man with double swords. His eyes look up to the sky with a smell of contempt and arrogance, and his face has a kind of reluctance and anger.


    Having experienced the road of death before, Cui Hao knew that it would recover soon, so he waited quietly.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the metal liquid on the sculpture rolled down, penetrated into the ground and disappeared, and the man was resurrected!


    The man''s stature is extremely burly, his shoulders are broad and thick, giving people a great sense of security. He stands as if he can break through the sky. A pair of sword eyebrows are thick, his face has a strong murderous spirit, and his eyes are bloody, emitting a tragic and crazy murderous intention! Anyone who sees this man will have a feeling that this man is very terrible, very terrible!


    There are two swords behind the man. One is dark and the other is snow-white. They all bloom a dreamy luster. Moreover, he gives people a feeling that he is not a person, but a sword! An invincible sword that can tear everything at any time!


    In a sober moment, the man locked his eyes firmly on Cui Hao, using a kind of dense language "Are you the one I''ve been waiting for after being sealed for endless years? I can''t remember how long it has been. My sword demon night has no sorrow. I''ve learned from the sword master. The sword has cut countless gods. I rose above the first grand event in the God demon world and the God demon conference. I fought at the magic level. No one can match! However, I was grabbed by one big hand together with the first in other realms! Great The LORD God trembled under that big hand. Then, I was sealed and waited for the inheritor of the great existence to challenge! Unexpectedly, in an instant, the endless years have passed, and I waited for you! I have survived for 80000 years without the seal, and your breath... Is less than 100 years old? "


    The man claimed to be yewushang. It seems that master has a great name in the immortal world, and this is not the focus of Cui Hao''s concern. What he cares about is that this night Wushang just seemed to say that at the God demon conference, a big hand arbitrarily took him, combined with the first in other realms, and directly grabbed him. When the big hand came, the main god trembled and dared not resist?


    Not surprisingly, the big hand should be a random grasp of the master of chaos formula. Cui Hao speculated that the master of chaos formula may be a super strong man. He has such a terrible power under his grasp. Is he an invincible cosmic God?


    Cui Hao has a hunch that the first of many magic conferences such as night without sorrow was caught and sealed as the final assessment piece for the inheritance of chaos formula. Such a great spirit is really terrible!


    Cui Hao can guess the mind of the master of chaos formula. If the inheritor of chaos formula is inferior to the strong at the same level in the immortal world, he will die if he dies. He is just a waste!


    Ye Wushang and others should be the standard to measure whether they are qualified or not!


    The spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu once told Cui Hao that the first level of chaos formula was great perfection, which was equivalent to the level of divine power. The Vajra realm he had practiced before was a weak cultivation system. After practicing chaos formula, it had already been swallowed up and could not be used as a standard to measure his strength.


    In fact, this is not only the case for Cui Hao. Xiaohui has been inherited by the Lord of destruction, Ruilin has been inherited by the six samsara Kendo, and Wang Changsheng has become a member of the soul alliance. They have already got rid of the division of this ordinary level of strength. The improvement of each realm is a leap of strength!


    Cui Hao felt Alexander in vain. You know, there was no war in the night, but he was an immortal expert who had practiced for 80000 years and learned from the super strong!


    The immortal world really gathers countless strong people. All kinds of secret arts and supernatural powers must emerge one after another. This person can be among the best. Even if there is a certain amount of water, it is not necessarily the absolute first in the level of supernatural powers, but it is definitely the existence of the first few. How strong will the inside information be? How powerful will the means be?

 Chapter 1020

    Night Wushang didn''t rush to shoot Cui Hao, but looked down at him and said in a slow and orderly way "A young boy, even if he has a strong inheritance, how can he understand the true essence? Little guy, you are very good. My sword spirit has generated a strong hostility, which shows that you are not simple. Maybe you will become my strong enemy! In 80000 years, I have defeated countless lower gods. Although Kendo is far from reaching its peak, However, the sword of light and the sword of darkness are only one step away from each other. The strongest blow, even the median God, should be able to compete with one or two! That big hand has caused me too much psychological shadow. I must defeat his successor and cut off the fear in my heart. In this way, my Kendo may be improved by leaps and bounds! Moreover, the original big hand Once promised that as long as I kill you as a tester, I can regain my freedom!... "


    Night Wushang spoke word by word. His voice was very slow, but he killed his heart word by word, just like a sharp sword, killing Cui Hao''s momentum and belief! He didn''t do it, but he did. Cui Hao''s face gradually became nervous and his invincible belief wavered a little!


    If he is facing the genius on the earth, he may be full of confidence, but now he is facing the night without sorrow, the decision genius of the immortal world! Moreover, the other party has practiced for 80000 years. What is the strength of such a long time?


    Seeing Cui Hao''s solemn state, night Wushang continued to walk slowly "I wonder how many swords are needed to kill you? The two swords behind me are a rare pair of inborn swords born of yin and Yang. After years of breeding, they are so powerful that even ordinary inferior artifacts can''t carry them. Can you resist them? HMM... you young little fellow, really deserve to be the inheritor of that big hand. I can feel that your body is very strong, It should still be able to resist several swords! That''s good. If I don''t even use my sword spirit, you''ll die. I''ll have no sense of achievement! "


    He posed as a big cat playing with mice and said it word by word. At the same time, he quietly performed a secret method. Suddenly, the atmosphere at the scene became very dignified


    The mood is more and more dignified, and the sense of crisis is more and more intense. Cui Hao''s eyes are slightly narrowed. He knows that he has lost the momentum, and the crisis is getting worse!


    When experts fight, especially those close to them, the strength of momentum is very important. Cui Hao naturally doesn''t dare to look down on it. After thinking about it, he sneered "Night without sorrow, you are really a toad. What a big breath! I Cui Hao is a genius of Tianzong and the universe is unique. Otherwise, you can get this inheritance? And you, a grindstone, should have the consciousness of grindstone and put your position right, okay?"


    Cui Hao said these words with sonorous words. He immediately felt that the depressed atmosphere in his heart was much relieved and the war spirit was rising.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    As if hearing a big joke, yewushang burst into laughter and said in a sarcastic language, "a young life of dozens of years old is really fearless for ignorant people! You can''t imagine my long years of experience, all kinds of difficulties and fears..."


    As he said this, his body trembled suddenly, and then his breath soared to a level, laughing, "what a stupid little fellow, you missed the best time to fight me! I was the weakest in the moment of awakening. Now, the sword spirit is really recovering, and you are dead!..."


    You''re dead!


    Night Wushang sends out these four words in a terrible tone, which makes people shudder like falling into Jiuyou. At the same time, his momentum has also reached a real peak!


    "How cunning!..."


    Cui Hao didn''t expect that night Wushang talked to him, but it was a delaying tactic. Now, he has recovered his peak strength, and he has missed the best time!


    However, he knows that this time can not be chaotic, and the other party may make a move at any time. Then, he must reverse the situation, take the upper hand with words, and then make a bold move to seize the first opportunity!


    At that moment, Cui Hao suddenly burst out a kind of arrogant laughter and said in a contemptuous tone "Waste! I don''t have absolute confidence in myself, and dare to call myself a genius in the immortal world? Although I Cui Hao is only in my thirties, I already have the same level as you. Moreover, I just attracted the strongest scourge thunder robbery not long ago and successfully passed it! Scourge, you know about one or two, but with your little strength, I naturally have no capital Here you are! "


    Scourge thunder robbery!


    When Cui Hao said these four words, yewushang, who was originally arrogant, was stunned. The whole person could hardly believe his ears. He couldn''t help but feel a little flustered in his heart. His momentum also fell suddenly!


    About the record of the scourge of thunder robbery, yewushang naturally knows. Because he knows, he knows how terrible it is and what meaning it represents! Cui Hao''s sudden announcement of this news really scared yewushang.


    Here comes the chance!


    At the moment when there was a loophole in yewushang''s heart, Cui Hao burst out. His two fists operated all his physical strength, and the whole person rushed out. He waved his two fists together. Hui fist and stupid fist intertwined and integrated, containing incredible mystery, and smashed them out


    "Die!..."


    Cui Hao took the advantage of the gun at once. Night Wushang was very angry. He pointed like a sword and immediately burst out a vast white sword light, as if it were moonlight and flowing water, full of a grand atmosphere. The light of the sword twinkled in an instant and turned into countless sword lights with different sword meanings. They intertwined with each other and turned into a gorgeous and beautiful flower of the sword, attacking Cui Hao.


    The flower of the sword is very big. At first glance, it gives people a beautiful feeling. The light of the sword is trembling and vivid. However, when it blooms one by one, there is a sharp, unparalleled and mighty smell of killing!


    Ye Wushang is worthy of being a super genius in the immortal world. Although he has not yet stepped into the next God, he can strike with his hand, which is absolutely comparable to the next god! No way, his understanding of Kendo is too profound. His achievements in destroying metaphysics are still above the general lower gods!


    The flower of the sword suddenly hit, and the sword light was sharp and unparalleled. For this, Cui Hao, who threw stupid fist and Hui fist, didn''t avoid it. He was confident that his body could carry it!


    So he continued to accelerate and rushed forward at a ghostly speed!


    "Dang Dang¡°


    ¡±Pooh! Pooh! "


    With a series of loud noises like the sound of gold and iron, Cui Hao''s fists hit the flower of the sword and burst it. The terrible sword gas cut his body, but made his skin red, but didn''t break the defense at all!


    The power of the flesh is so powerful!


    Although the defense was not broken, Cui Hao''s clothes were scattered like butterflies, and the whole person looked very embarrassed. However, his momentum was more fierce. He roared and looked at the fist. Hui fist and stupid fist were intertwined and smashed again!


    "What a strong body!...."


    Although he had some psychological preparation in his heart, he was shocked when he saw that his sword flower failed to break the defense. Then, he restrained all his mind and suddenly -- yewushang turned his right hand behind his back and pulled out his sword!

 Chapter 1021

    Night Wushang drew his sword with his right hand. Suddenly, he had a translucent white long sword in his hand, flashing a white holy light. Suddenly, a sword was cut out. Suddenly, it was almost to the extreme, and the violent was like the sword intention of volcanic eruption!


    This sword is so terrible that it makes people feel invincible at night!


    At the next moment, the white long sword cut out violently and collided with Cui Hao''s fist continuously. Suddenly, there was a huge noise sweeping the world. At night, there was no war, and the whole person flew out upside down. The strange strength and mystery of stupid fist and Hui fist made him suffer a dull loss.


    Cui Hao also felt bad. His fists were in sharp pain. There were countless fine blood lines. It was obvious that he was hurt by the white sword in an instant! This sword is terrible. It is the most terrible long sword Cui Hao has ever seen except Xuanyuan sword. The esoteric Kendo is even more amazing!


    His fists hurt badly. Cui Hao was a little depressed. The emperor''s book was blown out of a big hole because of the scourge of thunder. If it is intact, Cui Hao is confident that it can block such a sword.


    Compared with Cui Hao, yewushang is undoubtedly more shocking. His sword was not a random blow like the flower of the sword. Unexpectedly, it was blocked by Cui Hao! Moreover, he just broke a little skin and didn''t hurt his muscles and bones at all! On the contrary, he was indirectly bitten by the strange power of those two fists and suffered some minor injuries!


    Such a situation, night without war is simply unacceptable!


    It is reasonable to say that their attack was terrible enough to collapse a large void. However, in this black tower, their attack only shook the void slightly. Obviously, the void in the black tower is extremely strong and is most suitable for fighting.


    "I see if you can stop my sword!"


    Angry in his heart, night Wushang roared, and the bright long sword in his hand suddenly shook, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu!


    With a ferocious smile, yewushang roared, "boy, let you see my sword killing move, light phantom killing! Ha ha... I see how you hide!"


    At the same time, at least a thousand bright long swords rushed out, and each one was furious and came around!


    "What a powerful means!..."


    Surprised, Cui Hao was unprecedentedly excited! He has been on the battlefield for a long time and fought countless battles. However, he has never seen such a terrible kendo. Cui Hao is not sure to defeat the other party''s strength and mystery. However, it is because of this that he is more and more excited, and his energy and spirit climb to the peak in an instant!


    If he is outside the ten thousand heavenly beads at the moment, Cui Hao will naturally use the perspective golden light without hesitation. He should be able to distinguish the true from the false. However, at the moment, he is in it and can only rely on himself.


    In an instant, Cui Hao closed his eyes. The operation of the heavenly heart of all things reached an extreme and felt all the changes around him. At the same time, the chaotic golden elixir in his body also jumped violently, and chaotic energy gushed out, filling Cui Hao''s hands in an instant!


    "Found!..."


    In an instant, Cui Hao''s eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes locked one of the thousands of bright swords that were less than ten meters away! Although all these long swords breathed out terrible sword Qi, which made his body tingle, he still ignored other long swords and just stared at one of them!


    The heavenly heart of all things clearly perceives that this one is the only real long sword, and countless other handles are just a very clever and indistinguishable illusion!


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao''s palm shrouded in chaotic energy suddenly shook, and without hesitation grabbed and photographed this bright long sword!


    Sure enough, at the moment when Cui Hao was about to be stabbed, the bright long sword changed!


    Pooh! ¡°


    In an instant, the long sword of light pierced the sky and made a small black "hole" appear in the void directly. As for the long sword of light, it was like a charming dragon walking through the air, twisted the long sword, and the void was immediately torn open a ferocious dark crack. The sharp sword Qi seemed to cut the sky and earth.


    This sword is terrible!


    "Well done!..."


    In the face of such a terrible sword, Cui Hao laughed and grabbed the captured arm. It was like a divine dragon flying through the clouds. Countless brilliance flashed in his eyes. He didn''t know how many times he had calculated. Instead of grasping the long sword, his palm swayed towards an empty place.


    "Pooh!..."


    Coincidentally, the terrible long sword crossed the emptiness and killed Cui Hao. One by one, they were almost the same. It seemed that they had already negotiated, and the long sword took the initiative to send it to the door.


    The sharp and terrible sword seemed to penetrate everything. In this way, it collided with Cui Hao''s palm and was caught by his dragon hand with one move!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Cui Hao''s whole palm was covered with a layer of rich chaotic energy, like an invincible hand bathed in chaotic light. In this way, he fiercely grabbed this bright long sword. The sharp and destructive sword Qi constantly touched the chaotic energy, and the sword Qi melted rapidly!


    Chaotic energy is really powerful!


    In this case, Cui Hao was overjoyed. His physical strength erupted wildly. He suddenly gave a high sound and the Dragon catching hand turned over. At the same time, the other fist was also wrapped in chaotic energy and smashed into the night without sorrow!


    "No! Is it the power of chaos on his fist? God! The power of chaos is a unique power only possessed by the legendary son of chaos who has unlimited potential and is qualified to win the supreme place! Is he really the son of chaos who has survived the scourge of heaven and thunder?"


    At this moment, yewushang was surprised and his heart was shaking!


    Although I haven''t witnessed the power of chaos with my own eyes, it is very likely that the legendary power of chaos can easily melt the sword light under my full attack! Cui Hao inherited the inheritance of the terrible hand. If he became the son of chaos, it is also very possible in the view of night Wushang!


    "The sword finger is limitless!..."


    Roaring, ye Wushang''s whole body burst out terrible sword Qi. His left hand suddenly expanded and made the sound of sword, and all his five fingers burst out a foot long, sharp and incomparably beautiful sword light, stabbing Cui Hao with dreamy color! He wants to strike Cui Hao back and take the opportunity to regain his bright sword!


    Cui Hao didn''t know the idea of no sorrow at night. With such a good opportunity, he naturally wouldn''t let go. His left hand also burst out of chaos and collided with his palm! Close combat!


    Yewushang''s sword fingers are extremely strong and powerful. However, Cui Hao is not a vegetarian. How rich his martial arts accumulation is. His boxing and palm techniques have already reached the level of a super master and will not give in!


    "Qiang Qiang......"


    A series of clang sounds were heard, and the two sides fought fiercely. Finally, after a violent collision, Cui Hao occupied a certain advantage. The Dragon catcher steadily grabbed the bright sword and grabbed it in his hand!


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The long sword of light vibrated and wanted to get rid of it. However, after Cui Hao suppressed it with chaotic energy, it immediately sent out a kind of mouse''s sad cry like a cat. It skillfully stopped the vibration and dared not struggle any more.


    "Damn! You want to die yourself, no wonder I!..."


    Roared, night Wushang suddenly stretched out his hand, and the dark long sword behind him had been pulled out. Suddenly, a shocking dark destruction sword spirit swept through him. He was extremely angry. An illusory little sword appeared in the center of his eyebrows, rotating, emitting a mysterious and terrible sword spirit, and suddenly poured into the dark long sword!


    Sword spirit!


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao was shocked and jumped up wildly. He knew that night Wushang was going to use his killer mace!


    His body is strong enough, and Cui Hao''s real strength is boxing, so he finally turned his hand, put away the bright sword, squeezed his fist, put on the posture of stupid fist and Hui fist, and prepared to face the attack of night without sorrow!

 Chapter 1022

    The illusory sword spirit in the center of night Wushang''s eyebrows was spinning, and a mysterious and terrible force was spreading, which made the dark long sword in his hand powerful. He shouted, and the whole person suddenly turned into a fuzzy shadow. The speed was incredible. The dark long sword turned into countless sword shadows and came!


    "What a terrible speed! What a terrible Kendo! This man is really extraordinary!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao was very solemn and motionless. He responded to all changes with the same. At the same time, his energy was elevated to the peak, and his chaotic energy filled his fists. He was always ready to attack!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    At the next moment, Cui Hao smashed out in a frenzy, because in a moment, he felt the terrible sword Qi of countless attacks on himself, so he had to do it!


    The roar was startling. Every fist he hit made the void tremble and crack! Cui Hao smashed dozens of fists like a mountain and a sea, and Shengsheng blew up the void in front of him. The terrible sword and fist spirit filled the air and wreaked havoc


    In the war between the two sides, the eyes were red. Night Wushang tried his best to break out the power of the sword spirit, just like the invincible sword God sweeping, and Cui Hao showed no weakness. His fists were in the air, surrounded by chaotic energy and tit for tat. He was equal and arrogant.


    The fight between the two soon became white hot. Several ferocious wounds appeared on Cui Hao, revealing his thick white bones. The dark long sword under the control of the sword spirit had infinite power, which broke his extremely strong flesh. Night Wushang was extremely embarrassed. He was hit with at least a dozen punches. He coughed up blood several times. If he didn''t turn into a sword at a critical moment, he would be killed!


    "This monster! How could I fall into the downwind? His boxing is so terrible!" his face showed bitterness, and ye Wushang was very angry.


    The two have been fighting for nearly ten minutes. He has been in crisis for several times. Now, his body is cracked everywhere. If he doesn''t have a unique sword, he''s afraid he''ll be hit four times and five times!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    Under such a war and crisis, Cui Hao fell into a state of crazy fighting. His fighting intention was extremely high. When he hit it with one fist, it was still stupid fist and smart fist. However, there were some differences. The two boxing methods had a blend and became specious.


    His stupid fist and wisdom fist have reached an extreme. When the scourge of thunder was robbed, he integrated the power of yin and Yang, and vaguely felt the opportunity of integration. The crazy war completely released made him have some breakthroughs again!


    "Boom!..."


    One punch is as clumsy as a farmer waving a heavy hoe. This is a clumsy fist. However, at the moment of hitting, it contains an unspeakable mystery. For example, after thousands of tempering, the farmer knows how to skillfully use the clumsy hoe and get the maximum harvest with the least force!


    This is an ingenious sublimation. There is wisdom in stupidity, as if the road is simple, but it has infinite connotation.


    Cui Hao''s fist contains thousands of incredible changes. It instantly locks the long dark sword like a big splash of ink. Instead of shaking it again and again, the chaotic energy is diffuse, making it sound like a sword.


    He retreated awkwardly, night without war, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and there was a deep incredible "how is this possible? He became stronger and stronger?"


    Cui Hao naturally won''t answer the doubt of yewushang. He laughed and stepped out step by step. At the same time, he hit it with a fist. This fist is magnificent and has an atmosphere of order and civilization. It''s like a great Confucian sprinkling pen and ink, but this kind of weapon wisdom contains a taste of being wise as a fool.


    "Boom!..."


    With such a punch, night Wushang retreated again, and the whole person roared angrily, but there was nothing to do.


    Under such a battle, yewushang feels that he has completely fallen into the disadvantage! At the moment, if not relying on his sword to escape fast enough, night without war has a feeling that he can''t compete with Cui Hao at all!


    Cui Hao''s stupid fist and smart fist make him more and more stressed. Moreover, chaotic energy is still wrapped around his fist. The terrible force that almost suffocates him is crushed. Even his sword body has been damaged. In the long run, collapse is inevitable.


    "I''ll kill you! Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    Night Wushang roared angrily and showed all his powerful means. His sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. Finally, he did not hesitate to use a taboo sword technique, Zang sword formula. However, although it was powerful, Cui Hao was still able to resist it. He fought steadily and constantly responded with stupid fist and Hui fist. The integration of the two boxing techniques was also increasing rapidly, More mysterious and extraordinary.


    In this case, the night without sorrow is naturally penetrating in an instant. He is angry in his heart. He has accomplished the other party and become the object of his boxing practice!


    Although he was angry and had no war at night, he had no other way but to continue to fight with him. However, his heart was getting colder and colder. Cui Hao''s fists were in the air, which was thrilling and had completely occupied the upper hand!


    "Wonderful! Wonderful!..."


    "Show it like this... Ha ha..."


    Caught in the crazy battle, Cui Hao forgot himself. He just felt that his stupid fist and Hui fist had a breakthrough improvement. He didn''t care about anything else. He kept throwing a fist and fighting with yewushang!


    Another moment later


    In the fierce fighting, night Wushang flew out and hemoptysis again. There was a kind of pain in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to fight with Cui Hao again. He ran away like a sword.


    Under such changes, Cui Hao could not find his opponent for a time. His speed was much weaker than yewushang, and gradually recovered from the state of crazy war.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that he is running away. If he continues to fight with me, I will gain more!"


    In the sober moment, Cui Hao had this idea flashing in his mind. It''s a pity.


    Tasting his stupid fist and Hui fist carefully, Cui Hao was very satisfied with countless feelings and mysteries. Finally, they made a breakthrough again and their power soared!


    "Still a line short!"


    A moment later, Cui Hao felt a little sorry. Although the two boxing techniques have me in you and you in me, the integration seems to be perfect, but there are still defects. It seems that there is a gap that can not be completely broken through.


    It seems that he can''t leave the black tower. Night Wushang flickers around the huge black tower. Finally, seeing Cui Hao stop, he also stops far away and shows his body shape.


    Terrified, night without sorrow looked at Cui Hao and finally used a kind of dense language "You are the most perverse monster I have ever seen! After we fought for less than an hour, you have risen step by step from the initial reluctance to resist. Now, you have the strength to press me! I think I am a genius, but I am not as good as you! I think your boxing has reached a limit bottleneck. Fight with me and break through this bottleneck?"


    Nodding, Cui Hao replied sincerely, "yes, indeed, as you said, but it''s a pity. If we continue to fight for an hour at most, I feel that my boxing will be promoted to the limit. Now, I always feel worse and can''t be perfect!"


    "Horizontal trough!...."


    Hearing Cui Hao''s sincere answer, yewushang almost gushed out his old blood. He was depressed. Damn it, boy!


    Feeling the sharp eyes of yewushang''s murder, Cui Hao licked his lips and said with a smile, "how about we continue?"


    Provocation! This is definitely red fruit''s provocation!


    Hearing this, yewushang suddenly lifted a pair of sword eyebrows, as if two sharp long swords were about to be cut out. His eyebrows and illusory sword spirit reappeared again, sending out an angry sword sound!


    It seems to have its own spirituality. It feels Cui Hao''s provocation and is angry!


    "Is this the sword spirit? It''s really extraordinary! My disciple still has a long way to go to gather the sword spirit. If I can get the advice and guidance from the night without sorrow, I should take fewer detours!" Cui Hao thought as he looked at the night without sorrow.

 Chapter 1023

    Night Wushang himself is a super genius. Now, he can''t stand being provoked by Cui Hao. However, he had to endure. He had seen Cui Hao''s terror and metamorphosis. He fought again. He must have no good fruit to eat.


    "Hoo!..."


    His eyes burst into flames, and night Wushang breathed out a sigh. He was unwilling and angry and said, "boy, what are you arrogant? If you hadn''t taken away my bright sword embryo, I couldn''t use my strongest Assassin''s mace, you would have been dead on the spot! Even now, my sword is running fast, and you still can''t kill me!"


    This is what ye Wushang said in his heart, and it is also what he said on purpose. He wants to inspire Cui Hao to return his bright sword fetus. The more talented a person is, the more proud he is. Night Wushang himself is this mentality. Therefore, he wants to try whether Cui Hao is also a similar person.


    Hearing that ye Wushang said such words, Cui Hao moved in his heart. He smiled and said, "why don''t you and I have a gentleman''s agreement?"


    "Oh? What''s the gentleman''s agreement? Tell me..." the eyes lit up and night Wushang asked.


    Now, yewushang is in an absolute weak position. If Cui Hao really fights with him, he is likely to be finished. Therefore, it is natural to listen that there is room for turning around.


    Think about it, Cui Hao said "Since you still have the strongest mace to use, I can return your bright sword foetus so that you can use this move. If you lose, I can not kill you, just surrender. The price is that you must make a soul oath to help me for thousands of years. My home is in danger and needs help urgently. Of course, I will pay you accordingly , what? If you kill me, I Cui Hao will admit defeat! How dare you bet with me? "


    "Well, I promise you! But let''s say something ugly. I can help you in a thousand years, but if I think help will endanger my life, I will choose not to help. How about we conclude a thousand year soul covenant?" he replied after a moment of meditation.


    With a slight frown on his brow, Cui Hao asked, "how to conclude the soul covenant?"


    "I almost forgot that you don''t come from the immortal world. This thing can''t be more common in the immortal world. If I lose, I will give it to you! Now, return my bright sword embryo to me." he replied with a smile.


    Seeing that night Wushang agreed to the conditions, Cui Hao threw the sword of light suppressed in the door of truth to night Wushang and said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to your strongest blow!"


    With this saying, Cui Hao concentrated and waited quietly for the attack to come.


    The double swords were in hand. Night Wushang didn''t immediately take the hand, but was extremely dignified. In the center of his eyebrows, the sword spirit appeared again, buzzing and shaking, sending out a violent and sharp breath. At a moment, it suddenly divided into two, turned into two streamers and rushed into the double swords.


    "Light! Dark!..."


    At this moment, yewushang suddenly roared out these two words. A terrible sword meaning suddenly erupted in its twin swords, and a gray illusory giant sword appeared on its body surface. Yewushang''s momentum was extremely fierce and turned into the core of this illusory giant sword. The destructive sword spirit was rising, exploding and brewing, like a violent volcano!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    This unreal giant sword vibrated, and the invisible sword Qi made the void tremble and crack, and night Wushang suddenly turned into a residual shadow and killed Cui Hao!


    In his left hand, the bright sword foetus is brilliant, like the most holy and sacred artifact. In his right hand, the dark sword foetus huff and puff, a kind of dead silence, filled with deep despair and palpitation


    "This momentum... How terrible!..."


    Although Cui Hao had prepared for it, he was shocked and deeply shocked when he witnessed the momentum of the strongest blow of yewushang. He practiced the two extreme sword meanings of light and darkness at the same time, and even reached an unimaginable level of terror. He killed many lower gods at the level of divine power, which shows the extent of his demons!


    As far as the mysterious supernatural powers are concerned, whether it is the light system or the dark system, in fact, the night without sorrow has exceeded the understanding level of the general lower God. The reason why he did not make a breakthrough is also because he practiced sword spirit and it was difficult to break through.


    At this moment, Cui Hao knew that the attack of night Wushang could come at any time, so he took a deep breath and made a move! He tried his best to urge the chaos golden pill to spray out chaos energy, and wrapped Cui Hao''s whole body in an instant!


    In an instant, the chaotic golden elixir lost nearly one-third of the chaotic energy. However, he had realized that special and incomparable frequency and could connect the mysterious chaotic space. Cui Hao didn''t worry that there was no chaotic energy, but accumulated it slowly.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s whole person was blurred and hidden in the chaotic energy, as if he had covered himself with a layer of steel armor. He had already thought of this move. The reason why he agreed to the exciting method of night without war was to fight hard with this rogue seamless defense!


    Cui Hao really realized how terrible chaotic energy is. It is more terrible than the terrible sword Qi of night without war. If it is not chaotic energy, even if Cui Hao has stupid fist and Hui fist, it is impossible to suppress night without war!


    For Cui Hao''s Rogue way, yewushang, who was preparing to break out, was also stunned and angry. However, he still had confidence in his strongest mace. He roared and suddenly broke out!


    At this moment, the bright sword tire and the dark sword tire are merging. The bright sword tire sends out a thorough sword light fluctuation, like a clear water flow, but contains a great terror. Similarly, the dark sword tire is the same. It suddenly converges like a dark thick ink. Then, it seems as if the ink drops into the clear water, and the boundless dark halo dyed everything!


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Immeasurable sword light is bursting out. It can''t say whether it''s light or dark. They burst out together, but Cui Hao feels that his perception has been subverted. In front of him, nothing is seen. Some are just dark and boundless darkness!


    "Huh? That scene!..."


    Seeing the integration of the sword of light and the sword of darkness, Cui Hao suddenly felt as if he were stained with ink. It seemed that a flash of lightning flashed through his mind in vain. A strong inspiration that made him excited suddenly appeared in his mind! Cui Hao has a feeling that he has grasped an extremely important inspiration. As long as he realizes it, stupid boxing and Hui boxing can be completely integrated! However, although the feeling is very clear, if you want to realize it, it is not an instant thing. You must meditate.


    At this moment, Cui Hao couldn''t help but see that scene again... The bright sword tire and the dark sword tire were merging. The bright sword tire sent out a thorough sword light fluctuation, like a clear water flow, but contained a great terror. Similarly, the dark sword tire was the same. It suddenly converged like a dark thick ink, and then it seemed as if the ink dropped into the clear water, The boundless dark halo dyed everything!


    yes! That''s the inspiration!


    Cui Hao felt that he was about to realize in an instant, but he was so sad that he almost spit blood. However, he is still very excited. Since he has grasped the key, he may understand it in an instant as long as he closes his door and feels it quietly!


    The next moment, he had to stop this wholehearted understanding, because when the boundless darkness came, sharp and terrible sword Qi came with it!


    These sword Qi, guided by the sword spirit, is integrated into the joint power of the bright sword embryo and the dark sword embryo. Therefore, it is far more terrible than the attack issued by Wushang the night before. It is reasonable to say that such an attack is enough to seriously hurt Cui Hao. However, at the moment, Cui Hao is wrapped in chaotic energy, and the whole person seems to have an indestructible tortoise shell. The falling sword light only makes him suffer serious anti earthquake force, and he has not been seriously damaged.

 Chapter 1024

    The dark boundless darkness covers everything. The night without sorrow in it is completely integrated with the darkness. He constantly puts out his sword and becomes more and more mysterious. Each sword stabs a small hole in the void, which shows the strength of his power!


    In an instant, ninety-nine and eighty swords were assassinated. The sword moves were sometimes as violent as fire, sometimes as gentle as spring wind, sometimes as gurgling water, sometimes as severe as wind and frost. It was amazing. The subtlety of the sword technique was almost against the sky!


    In the face of such an attack, with chaotic energy to protect himself and his powerful body, Cui Hao simply doesn''t care where his sword moves are killed, but focuses on one thing and punches!


    Stupid boxing and smart boxing have reached the critical point of breakthrough. What we need most now is continuous perception and practice.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The fist is like the rolling of a boundless mountain. The wisdom and stupidity of this fist technique are perfectly intertwined, just like the blending of yin and Yang. The whole black tower space is shaken with Cui Hao''s fist. Ferocious gaps appear in the void, and the breath of the whole earth seems to be fully integrated into this fist technique.


    In a trance, Cui Hao had a feeling that he was this day. His stupid fist and Hui fist United heaven and earth!


    The body stands upright, giving people an invincible feeling. Cui Hao continues to punch, and the boxing method is more and more terrible. Each punch is infinite in wisdom, but it contains the feeling of stupidity. However, its power is like a volcanic eruption and roaring like a raging sea.


    The roar startled the sky. Finally, Cui Hao kept punching and smashed the darkness, just like a sun tearing the darkness and scattering the light on the earth again.


    "Ah! No! Impossible!..."


    Yelling angrily, yewushang fell to the ground and cracked everywhere. The twin swords in his hand gave out a sad cry. The strongest blow was blocked! In fact, his strongest blow was not strong. However, meeting Cui Hao, a great pervert, was his biggest failure.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The two sword foetuses vibrated at the same time, each flew out a streamer, and once again turned into the posture of the small sword foetuses, suspended in the void, which is the sword spirit. At the moment, the sword spirit was obviously illusory. It was buzzing and flying back to the eyebrows of night without war again.


    Some of them are decadent and sitting on the ground. At the moment, they have no sorrow at night and are seriously injured.


    At the same time, Cui Hao also stumbled and sat on the ground. Even if his whole body was protected by chaotic energy, he was injured, his whole body was torn and painful, and there was blood in his chest.


    The energy of the body around him was already consumed by more than half. Cui Hao thought of it and took them back to the chaotic golden Dan. Then, he took some cream of the earth and began to run the true nirvana.


    In the recovery, Cui Hao''s mind is still recalling that scene!


    He constantly tasted and pondered, and an inspiration rippled in his heart


    Mysterious and mysterious, it''s like this avenue of heaven and earth, invisible but tangible, manifesting among all things in heaven and earth. Even the most humble mole ants contain the mystery of the avenue of heaven and earth


    Transformation and integration of yin and Yang


    Cui Hao kept thinking. I forgot the whole character. I don''t know how long it has passed. His perception of that scene has a clear direction, which is the way of the integration of yin and Yang!


    Stupid boxing and Hui boxing are both boxing techniques derived from the original mother boxing. They embody the extreme of the two boxing techniques incisively and vividly. Moreover, there is a wonderful connection between them. Cui Hao has already achieved this. There is also stupidity in wisdom. Stupidity also contains infinite wisdom.


    However, although they are integrated with each other, there is always something missing in this integration, and they can''t really integrate with each other perfectly. This is the most perfect integration pursued by Cui Hao. Huiquan and Benquan will be unified from now on!


    "What is it?"


    Whispering, Cui Hao is constantly thinking. The wisdom in his body is magnificent and blooming. A wisp of wisdom is blooming in his mind. His inspiration is like a spring, and things and I forget


    Time passed minute by minute


    One, two, three


    For such a long time, yewushang has already stopped recovering himself, and his injuries have improved. As for some original injuries, they can''t be repaired overnight. Seeing that Cui Hao was still recovering, at the first moment, a cold light flashed in yewushang''s eyes. He was thinking that now should be the best time for the killer Cui Hao!


    However, as soon as the idea appeared, it was hastily restrained by him, because there was an illusory old man in the black tower out of thin air. The ancient, mysterious and terrible smell on him made night Wushang''s heart tremble! This kind of breath has a similar taste to the invincible hand at the beginning. It can''t help but remind night Wushang of the scene that will never be forgotten.


    What appeared in the black tower was naturally the spirit of the ten thousand heavenly beads. It glanced at the night without war and said in a cold and ruthless words, "since you have lost, keep your promise! Your war is over!"


    The instrument spirit''s words were already a formal warning. Night Wushang nodded hurriedly and didn''t dare to talk nonsense. However, he was ecstatic in his heart! Since Qi Ling didn''t say he had to fight with Cui Hao, and the battle between them was over, his life was saved!


    After thinking about it, night Wushang bowed his hand and said, "senior, I want to ask you a question, does this boy... Become the son of chaos? Is the chaotic energy on him the legendary power of chaos?"


    He didn''t answer that night had no sorrow, and the cold smile of the instrument spirit made him eat a small shut door.


    Without getting the exact news from the spirit, yewushang began to think about it again. Finally, he was almost sure that the chaotic energy exerted by Cui Hao must be the legendary chaotic power. Otherwise, how could it be so powerful that his sword and soul could not reach it!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and night Wushang began to think about a problem. How to choose the relationship with Cui hao?


    The gentleman''s agreement between him and Cui Hao must be fulfilled. For thousands of years, it really doesn''t matter for night without war. So, after a thousand years, do you leave and return to the immortal world?


    This is naturally what yewushang is willing to do. He believes that his master, the sword master, must still exist. He can still cross the immortal world and be proud of the level of magic! Just, you may lose a great opportunity!


    "How to choose? His potential... Possible dangers... Crisis and opportunity coexist!"


    Night without sorrow is thinking, just like a gambler. When he wants to stack his chips on a choice, he must go through careful consideration. This decision is of great significance!


    "Worth it! His potential, his character... I think it''s worth it!..."


    Finally, night Wushang''s eyes showed a sharp sword light. At this moment, he made a decision. He feels that he must seize this opportunity. Perhaps, this choice can make his future achievements to a higher level, or it may fall because of it, but it''s worth it!


    "Kendo, originally, is a kind of indomitable kendo. Since you have thoughts in your heart, you should move forward bravely. Why should you think so cowardly?"


    With a smile, yewushang was determined. Since Cui Hao had not awakened, he simply continued to sit on the ground and recover himself.


    Constantly feeling, countless inspiration rippled in Cui Hao''s heart. He fell into a deep understanding, and the scene of night Wushang''s last move also constantly emerged in Cui Hao''s mind to stimulate some inspiration in his heart


    At one moment, Cui Hao''s whole body was shocked. He couldn''t help muttering, "no! It''s all wrong! This idea... Is fundamentally wrong! It turned out to be... Right! That''s it! That''s it!"

 Chapter 1025

    Cui Hao opened his eyes and smiled happily. At this moment, he realized!


    Ink drips into clear water, faints and becomes ink, and its essence is ink or clear water?


    It is one, so why insist on who is what?


    At this moment, Cui Hao thought of a great Chinese philosopher who once said that the three realms of life are mountain and water. Look at the mountain is not a mountain, look at the water is not water. Mountain or mountain, water or water!


    These three sentences seem simple, but they contain real philosophy. If you taste them carefully, you will feel wonderful and contain real great wisdom. For example, Cui Hao at the moment really understands that looking at mountains is not mountains and looking at water is not the realm of water. In his eyes, looking at mountains is water and looking at water is mountains.


    Smiling, Cui Hao said to himself, "Yin and Yang, stupid fist and smart fist are the same in essence! The so-called integration of yin and Yang is actually a change in itself, or a change in form. What''s the need to deliberately integrate them? They are the same. Stupid fist is smart fist, smart fist is stupid fist!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao has the smell of a great philosopher. He puts on a fist airs while talking to himself.


    This fist stand is very strange. At first glance, it is full of loopholes, just like an ordinary person who doesn''t know any Kung Fu. However, it is full of infinite wisdom. But in an instant, this fist stand becomes infinite wisdom, which deeply shocks people''s mystery and extraordinary. There is a kind of stupidity and simplicity bred in it. This stupidity and wisdom have a common characteristic, You have me, I have you


    There was a smile on his face. At this moment, Cui Hao felt that his stupid fist and smart fist were melting. In his heart, there were no so-called smart fist and stupid fist. After their changes, they became one with each other! Originally, it is one of homology. This normalization is like tracing the origin to the source!


    Original mother fist!


    At this moment, Cui Hao knows that his original mother fist has really become!


    He is in a trance. The original mother boxing inherited by him is far from this pattern and spirit. This is the product of the perfect integration of many national skills under his own sincere way!


    This kind of boxing, in other words, is the strongest primitive mother boxing state?


    Cui Hao had an impulse to punch at this moment. This impulse was very strong. However, he didn''t punch. In his heart, there was a strong boxing intention still brewing, and an ingenious change took place


    "Buzzing..."


    In Cui Hao''s body, the unreal little tripod was shaking. One tripod, two ears, three feet and four sides were made of the way of sincerity, green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger, Xuanwu and the essence of the four divine beasts boxing. It was shaking and sent out a pure and excited cry!


    At a certain moment, there was an all inclusive, pure and pious atmosphere in this illusory small tripod. Cui Hao can''t be more familiar with this breath. The way of sincerity!


    The reason why he can achieve what he has achieved today is, on the one hand, the guidance of Wanjie Tianzhu, on the other hand, his own efforts, and the help of the way of sincerity! It condenses the illusory tripod for Cui Hao, condenses the essence of thousands of martial arts, and helps him condense the wisdom cover


    The way of sincerity surged, and the essence of ten thousand martial arts originally wrapped under the small tripod swayed together, and even gathered together. In an instant, it was centered on it and wrapped together. The strength seemed to be clusters of flames, merging with each other and returning to one!


    Such a change has caused a boxing idea just born in Cui Hao''s body. It is pure and fiery, with an original flavor. It is the integration of stupid boxing and Hui boxing. At the moment, it also moves suddenly and integrates into it!


    Boom!


    At this moment, it seems that a little spark suddenly fell into a gasoline barrel. In an instant, a violent force was aroused. It exists in the depths of the essence of ten thousand martial arts. It is slowly gestating, and a strong boxing intention permeates


    Melted!


    At this moment, thousands of martial arts flames intertwined and melted into one, forming a mottled and fuzzy air flow. As soon as this breath appeared, an ancient and terrible breath surged out!


    In Cui Hao''s body, the boxing meaning of the original mother boxing, the essence of thousands of martial arts and the way of sincerity are all gone. Instead, there is a mottled and fuzzy air flow. There is a terrible smell brewing in it. It changes slowly and gradually forms a fuzzy handwriting, which seems to be a martial word!


    The air flow is too vague and far from perfect. It needs the integration of a large number of martial arts essence. But even so, at the moment of its birth, Cui Hao was shocked, and the whole person''s temperament changed, as if he had become an embodiment of martial arts. Invincible and strong martial arts ideas filled his body and mind, making an invincible light in his eyes!


    The original boxing meaning of the original mother boxing is pregnant and perfect! Although Cui Hao didn''t know the specific changes, he could feel the mottled and fuzzy air flow in his body and the faint word of martial arts, he was still deeply shocked!


    For a long time, Cui Haocai recovered. He had made some contact with him and was able to show his amazing boxing. He was happy in his heart. Obviously, the original mother boxing in his body is far from perfect. It needs a large amount of martial arts essence.


    The feeling of wanting to punch disappeared and replaced by a feeling of longing. Cui Hao was hungry and needed a large amount of martial arts essence! He has a hunch that his boxing skills will become more and more terrible with the integration of more and more martial arts essence. When that martial word is really bred, what great changes will take place?


    "You finally wake up. I''ve been waiting for many days..."


    Just then, a proud voice sounded, interrupting Cui Hao''s meditation. At this time, he remembered yewushang and realized that he was in the black tower. In the moment of complete soberness, Cui Hao suddenly understood that he had been in the black tower for seven days! In these seven days, except for the previous battle, the rest of the time was in perception.


    In the black tower, night Wushang sat peacefully, and the two sword foetuses behind him sounded with a faint sense of war. Not far from night Wushang, it was an illusory body, which was the spirit of the heart of the universe!


    "Hmm? Elder Qi Ling, are you here too?" surprised, Cui Hao saluted hurriedly.


    Still cold, the world''s beads of heaven opened the way, "Congratulations, you passed the first pass examination, and settled the matter with this person, you can follow me to accept the inheritance! He is alive, how to decide, you has the final say..."


    After saying this, the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu stopped talking and continued his cold attitude.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao nodded, smiled at yewushang and said, "yewushang, can you still admit the gentleman''s agreement between us? I remember you said at that time that if I win, you will give me a secret method to conclude a millennium soul covenant?"


    "Good!"


    Nodded affirmatively, yewushang turned his palm, Shua, a ring on his fingertip flashed, and a crystal stone appeared and threw it directly to Cui Hao.


    "This is the inheritance of Lingjing. You can explore it with the pure Yang soul."


    "Thank you!"


    At present, Cui Hao did it according to the saying of night without sorrow. Sure enough, with his pure Yang soul probing into it, he soon realized the secret method.


    Looking at yewushang in surprise, Cui Hao said in doubt, "yewushang, are you wrong? This is the secret law of the eternal soul covenant? Once this secret law is concluded, unless the spirit is broken and lives forever, they may not swear to each other?"


    With a smile, he nodded at night "That''s the secret! Your potential is unlimited. I''m optimistic about you. Therefore, I want to conclude an eternal soul alliance with you. From then on, live and die together and never give up! With your potential, the immortal world is the place you must go. It''s even possible to rush out of the immortal world and reach a more mysterious place. I don''t want to miss such a potential ally without sorrow at night!"

 Chapter 1026

    Since Cui Hao talked with several old leaders of China, they immediately held a secret discussion overnight. They talked for a full night. The next morning, they sent an invitation in the name of China''s official, involving countries and major forces around the world to tell about the glory of the earth.


    After the discussion of several senior leaders, the general content of this invitation letter is consistent with that discussed with Cui Hao before, with only some different terms. In this invitation letter, it mentioned the strangeness of the glory of the earth, but also brought out many benefits, all kinds of interests that are irresistible to major powers and forces. Of course, accordingly, Huaxia also put forward some of its own conditions, which are basically conditions for cooperation and mutual benefit, as well as several hard conditions, which are things for Huaxia to benefit from. Finally, the invitation pointed out that after accepting the invitation, all countries should go to China as soon as possible to accept special negotiation and cooperation signing!


    The earth glory launch this time involves the ordinary people all over the world. It can be said that it is far more magical and extraordinary than Skynet. This condition alone makes many countries irresistible! Heads of state are not fools. Naturally, they can clearly feel the great potential of the glory of the earth. Even, they have a hunch that the title of the world''s No. 1 power of the United States will be shaken by China in the long run, because the biggest beneficiary is China.


    Originally, because Cui Hao took in the guardian of Skynet and obtained many secrets, many countries joined forces with major forces to form a posture of forcing the palace and asked China to give a reasonable response. At the moment, China responded with the glory of the earth and gave a large part of rights to all countries, sincerely hoping to form a real United Nations, All countries can participate in it, truly unite and defend the earth.


    After careful consideration, no country and strength can resist this temptation. Therefore, they quickly sent their representatives to China for negotiations to strive for greater interests and authority. Naturally, there are special diplomats to discuss such things. For a time, the word "earth glory" was passed on to many big people on the earth


    In this discussion, three days passed unconsciously. Among them, he Da forces in some small countries have satisfactorily completed the agreement with China and signed a special detailed agreement. At the same time, they have publicly issued an advocacy letter, and are willing to join the glory of the earth and protect the earth together in the name of freedom and peace!


    In one day, dozens of countries and forces issued such advocacy letters, with an amazing momentum. This matter naturally caused a lot of uproar on the Internet for the first time, and it is very appropriate. The Chinese side released a very vague message, which roughly explained the benefits of some earth glory. Suddenly, people all over the world were boiling and excited. In addition to some humans with serious intention of aggression, the vast majority of people were praising. At the same time, they also called on their countries to join as soon as possible, truly form a global village and work together to build a better earth!


    The advent of Huaxia future city has caused a great sensation all over the world. The aftermath of this shock has not dispersed yet. It is said that it is the highest scientific crystallization of Huaxia. Cui Hao has handed over many high-tech grant rights for free in order to promote global unity. As long as he joins the countries and forces of earth glory, he can enjoy it for free.


    As soon as the news came out, the Chinese government recognized it and immediately caused a great sensation in the world. Cui Hao''s name was once again very popular and praised by countless people. His title has jumped from Chinese hero to earth hero, Superman, human hero and so on.


    In this regard, Wang Changsheng knows how to add fuel to the fire. At the same time, he spent a lot of money to vigorously promote it on the global network, which has created a huge momentum for a time. The name of Cui Hao, together with the glory of the earth, has caused a sensation all over the world!


    Brand effect, which is something that some large companies are extremely concerned about. Although today''s fraternity group is booming and extremely fast, it is also the deep-seated cooperation with Huaxia, which is changing with each passing day. However, its name can not compete with the world-famous large enterprises, such as Rockefeller, Morgan, Philip and so on.


    The most fundamental reason is that there is no deep recognition and time accumulation. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Cui Hao vigorously publicized that although it consumed a lot of financial resources, the brand effect of Boai group has also improved a lot, with unlimited potential. It is expected to become a large enterprise and consortium with global fame and wealth comparable to that of a large country.


    Xiaoguang''s intelligent and intelligent life is incomparable. In particular, after Cui Hao''s intelligent canopy stimulated its potential, it successfully constructed an extremely perfect earth glory in three days. According to the countries and forces provided by the Chinese government, it began to authorize.


    Nowadays, the whole world is paying attention to this matter, and the first authorized country is Huaxia. Many Chinese children really feel the magic of the glory of the earth, cheering one by one, and look forward to the future more and more.


    After China, one after another, the major forces and countries that have issued advocacy letters have completed the authorization. Therefore, there is a frenzy of discussion on the Internet again. All kinds of descriptions, all kinds of expectations, all kinds of excitement. In short, recently, the four words of earth glory have completely occupied the center of the global network discussion!


    Under such circumstances, the people of those great forces that have joined the earth, such as the United States, Japan, South Korea and so on, are beginning to be angry, strongly condemning the inaction of the head of state and demanding to join the glory of the earth. First of all, the starting point of the glory of the earth is to unite the world to build a beautiful and peaceful earth. This can be said to stand at the highest point of morality. In addition, the glory of the earth has brought great benefits to ordinary people, and they naturally want to join. As for the strategic deployment of some major powers, they don''t care. As long as peace, it''s enough to live better!


    Panic!


    Because of the emergence of the glory of the earth, the heads of state of the United States, Japan, South Korea and other countries are flustered. Their relations with China are evil. Moreover, they do not want to join the glory of the earth. They have their own careful thoughts.


    Therefore, they began to make some rumors and so on to tell the shortcomings of the glory of the earth. For example, China has too much control. If they join, they are worried about changes. There are different opinions. This statement naturally has some public support, but more is strong condemnation, demonstrations and so on.


    Many countries and forces around the world are enjoying this benefit. Moreover, they have begun to vigorously develop high technology together, and their own countries are still hesitant and refuse to join, which naturally makes the people angry.


    A week later, as more and more countries and forces joined the glory of the earth and jointly issued a proposal. Although the United States and other countries did not join, it also formed a general trend. In this case, the status of the United Nations, which was originally a puppet of the United States, became more and more embarrassing. At the behest of the United States, black Anan, the Secretary General of the United Nations, issued a strong condemnation, but his condemnation had just been issued, and he was scolded by countless people.


    The eyes of the masses are clear. The actions of the United Nations over the years are obvious to all. Although it has not reached the point of serving the tiger, it is like a decoration. Moreover, sometimes it comes out to do a fig leaf for the United States, which makes countless people feel sick.


    I don''t know which good man posted on the Internet and clearly listed the despised acts of the United Nations in recent years, which even included some small things. For example, China celebrated the annual Spring Festival and the new year''s eve of family reunion. As the United Nations, instead of sending a congratulatory letter, it sent a group of Syrian children in war, The photos of starvation are even more asking about Huaxia. When you Chinese celebrate the Spring Festival, do you think of these children in war?


    This is really disgusting, because the main culprit of the war is the United States, which the United Nations has been fawning on. Instead of condemning each other, it disgusts the Chinese people. China has always strongly condemned and resisted the war. It is the only kind-hearted big brother who never bullies small countries but gives all kinds of help.


    Finally, the good Samaritan made a comment on this matter: soft egg United Nations, why not send such a congratulatory letter to Americans when they eat turkey at Christmas? Your shamelessness has refreshed the lower limit of my understanding of you!


    There are many such things. Ordinary people in the United States and other countries are also marching. Although the American leaders are still tough, they are unstoppable. In a week, the earth glory has combined almost more than 80% of human countries and forces on the earth to form a super alliance.

 Chapter 1027

    The Vatican, the smallest independent sovereign state on the earth, is called "China" because it borders Italy on all sides. It is also the center of Catholicism all over the world. The Pope and the twelve Cardinals settled here all year round, calling it the land of grace, which means the land of God where the grace of God Jesus came.


    In the hierarchy system of the Catholic Church, the Pope enjoys the highest legislative and judicial power, can formulate or repeal church laws and regulations, designate personnel to form the Holy See, establish parishes, appoint bishops, and "there will never be any error in ethics and belief".


    In fact, the Pope is also the head of state of the Vatican, also known as the "Holy See". Although the Vatican is a small and insignificant country in the world, Catholicism has many believers and great influence in the world!


    The three major sects on the earth are Catholicism, Christianity and Buddhism. Among them, Catholicism and Christianity believe in the God who creates, redeems and takes care of human beings, that is, God Jesus. Just because of the split of Martin Luther, their doctrines were somewhat different. The Bible was slightly changed to advocate absoluteness and encourage free interpretation.


    The Vatican and the Sistine Chapel are as quiet and peaceful as before. The morning light shines down, and the air is slightly cold.


    The entire Sistine Chapel is heavily guarded, because the great Pope, closest to the existence of God, lives here.


    "Sha Sha..."


    The sound of footsteps came. The knights in gold armor were patrolling. They were armed with long guns, but the powerful desert eagle was pinned to their waist, which was a bit like keeping pace with the times.


    In the core area of the church, in a spacious and luxurious bedroom, the lotus spring tent is warm, and a beautiful blonde sleeps lazily in bed. The arc hidden under the quilt is very charming. It is definitely a rare beauty.


    Beside the bed, an old blonde and blue eyed old man was wearing clothes. His face was dignified, showing kindness. His temples were slightly gray, his face was like white jade, and his breath was exuberant. His body naturally exuded an atmosphere of controlling the world and leading everywhere.


    While wearing the clothes, the old man looked at the sleeping beauty and provoked a satisfied arc in the corners of his mouth. Last night, after praying in the Bible, he used the power of some holy light to bless his place. The whole person seemed to return to the young age again. The fierce battle situation and the taste were really wonderful!


    "Right is the best thing in the world! I, cowert, rose step by step from an ordinary clergy, performed in white, took charge of affairs, cardinal, cardinal, and finally killed the old thing and became the most glorious Pope. It''s a life of legend and history! Now, I finally enjoy the supreme glory and rights. I really hope I can live forever It''s a pity that my holy light prayer is stuck at the peak of half a step''s magic power, so it''s difficult to go any further, and my life is short! If I can break through, I can press the Christian guy and really become the master of the temple of light! "With thousands of feelings, the old man thought so.


    This old man is today''s Pope, cowert!


    In the eyes of many people, Catholicism is Catholicism, but few people know that Catholicism and Christianity actually jointly control a mysterious place, the temple of light! Over the years, in addition to working together to surround and kill dark creatures in exchange for more power of holy light, the struggle between the two sects has become more and more intense, and conspiracies and calculations have emerged one after another.


    The Pope''s service was solemn and gorgeous. After dressed up, cowert walked out of the bedroom with a papal staff.


    He is going to the holy land given by God to have morning classes every day, devoutly recite the Bible and practice great prophecy. This is something that cowert has not done for many years.


    When cowert walked out of the bedroom, many guards saluted him one by one, and there were four more figures in black and red robes behind him, completely wrapped in the robes and closely followed him for protection.


    If there are super strong people here, they will be very surprised, because the breath of these four figures is too terrible. They are definitely the peak level of King Kong. Moreover, their breath has an unspeakable smell of fanaticism. It seems that they are crazy believers!


    "Great Pope, it''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    "The great Pope, seeing you, I seem to see God with us..."


    Along the way, cowert was constantly saluted and worshipped by people. For this, he showed a compassionate smile on his face, nodded to them one by one, and said kindly, "my child, may the merciful and great Lord be with you!"


    All this is so familiar to cowert that he seems to habitually wear a mask and become the messenger of God and the closest person, blessing many believers and delivering the gospel for them.


    After walking for more than 20 minutes, cowert said the same kind words many times. Finally, he came to a heavily guarded white stone castle with ancient color and rhyme. It is said that it is the place where Jesus once lived for a long time, leaving his infinite light, and this is also the place where he can most get in touch with God.


    According to the Convention, the four mysterious people who protect cowert are blocked. Here, only the Pope can enter in all dynasties. There is no such qualification at all. Even cowert''s personal escort can''t!


    Inside the White Castle, it is empty but clean. After coming here, the void seems to be filled with a faint white light, soft and beautiful, which makes people feel as if they have returned to their mother''s arms.


    As usual, cowert came to a huge portrait of the castle, knelt down piously and kowtowed. Then he solemnly took an old and worn thick book placed on the ground and began to read it aloud.


    "At first, God created heaven and earth. The earth was empty and chaotic, the surface of the deep was dark, and the spirit of God ran on the water. God said, let there be light, and there will be light..."


    At the same time, he became a little different. There was a huge, almost turbulent soul force in his body. These soul forces contained a special light attribute and were very extraordinary.


    "Praise the great Lord, your faith is infinite..."


    At this time, a voice of pride came to the extreme, and a voice of incomparable dignity sounded, high above the ground, and suddenly passed out to the void. Then, with a crash, the void in front of cowert suddenly tore apart, and a bright and worshipful figure appeared.


    The figure appeared so abrupt that cowert was startled. Then, he almost jumped up in surprise, revealing a deep incredible in his eyes!


    He has been doing the clergy all his life. From the most low-end clergy, he climbed to the throne of the Pope step by step. Cowert is too familiar with the Bible and can recite the teachings preached, and he has really felt the power of the Holy Light countless times. It was because of this that he was more and more shocked, because the figure bathed in infinite light in front of him was surrounded by the power of holy light, which was ten times more pure than the power of holy light he obtained through sacrifice, no! A hundred times!


    If it''s just like this, in addition to the power of the holy light, although the figure is vague, it can also be seen maliciously. He clearly sees that behind the figure, there are twelve pairs of wings!


    Human form, bathed in the holy light, twelve pairs of wings!


    Such a description, if it is others, may not remember anything for a time, but it is too familiar to Pope cowert. This is clearly recorded in the Bible, the twelve winged Blazing Angels!


    Angel, the supreme and great God, that is, the special life created by God, the Lord, has great power and kindness. He is his most devout believer. He lives in the kingdom of heaven created by God. Occasionally, he will come to the earth, perform miracles and announce the oracle. According to the different wings, the strength of angels has many divisions. Twelve wings are already regarded as high-level angels. On them, it is said that there are only rare twenty-four wing battle angels and the golden double winged Archangel king.

 Chapter 1028

    Cowert felt that his heart was about to jump out. The figure in front of him bathed in the power of the holy light was so powerful and full of a noble and pure taste, which made him have an impulse to worship. Moreover, the other party had twelve pairs of wings, which was likely to be a twelve winged blazing angel!


    At first, when he saw the twelve winged Blazing Angels, cowert was very excited. He thought his piety had moved the great God. He sent the blazing angel. However, he turned to think that something was wrong. He was just a humble Pope of a small earth. How could he be noticed by the great God?


    As a pope, he knows that some Western myths spread on the earth have a lot of water. God does exist. However, he was not born on the earth, but the invincible existence overlooking countless galaxies. He sent his own messengers to spread the Bible and her will, not to protect mankind, God''s benevolence, but faith, the pious faith of all living beings!


    In that case, the so-called blazing angel is not sent by God, so the purpose is worth pondering. Or, he is not a blazing angel at all. Someone wants to deceive himself and plot against himself?


    For a moment, many thoughts flashed in cowert''s mind. His face changed again and again. Finally, he summoned up the courage and shouted angrily, "who are you? Dare you pretend to be my Catholic blazing angel?"


    In fact, when roaring like this, cowert himself was very afraid, because the figure in front of him was too powerful, which made his heart tremble. Moreover, the essence was too noble, and he couldn''t help worshipping it. It is not necessary to pretend to exist like this! However, when the blazing angel appeared on the earth, he felt unimaginable and had to find out.


    "Hum!..."


    Facing the roar of cowert, the figure bathed in the power of the Holy Light hummed coldly, like an invisible heavy hammer, hit cowert hard, making his whole face change greatly. Wow, a mouthful of blood spewed out, and the whole person hit a pillar like a shell!


    "Boom!..."


    The pillar cracked, and cowert fell to the ground, his face pale and his eyes full of fear!


    At that moment, he really felt what was called divine power. When he hummed, he had such power. It was against the sky!


    Magical level! no Beyond the level of magic!


    Cowert''s fear was incomparable, and his tone took on a taste of respect. "You... Who are you? Why don''t you dare to show people your true face? If you are really a great blazing angel, you should treat me with your true face!"


    Hearing this, the figure in the holy light made a cold voice, "you? A little guy who doesn''t even count as a supernatural power, the big prophecy is not enough to make you break through the waste of supernatural power, and you are also qualified to see me? The great Lord sent me to spread the glory of my Lord! You must fully cooperate with me, understand?"


    "I... understand!" hesitated. Finally, cowert said so.


    "It''s hateful. A humble life has achieved the position of Pope without a completely fanatical piety. A guy like you is not worthy to spread faith for the Lord!"


    "Wow!..."


    He was very angry. The figure suddenly moved, and the boundless terror swept over. He suddenly grabbed it in the void. Suddenly, a huge holy light palm was born out of thin air. It was amazing and caught it!


    "No! It''s going to kill me!..."


    Hearing such words and feeling this terrible grasp, cowert''s body trembled. At this moment, he believed that 90% of this figure was a real blazing angel! But even so, if the other party wants to kill himself, he can''t wait to die, can he?


    "Great prophecy!"


    Without hesitation, cowert shouted, suddenly showing a taste of Piety on his face, and the power of soul began to surge and converge wildly, forming a special violent vortex in an instant, sweeping out directly!


    At the same time, he had a gray dagger in his hand. Suddenly he shook his hand and was immediately excited and shot out!


    "Pooh!..."


    The gray dagger suddenly flew out and penetrated the void. It sent out a dark air flow, full of an ancient and endless breath. Anyone who feels this breath can feel a general secret smell that is about to decay for a long time.


    Originally, the figure didn''t care much about cowert''s attack, but the appearance of the dagger surprised him and hurriedly stretched out his hand to resist!


    "Boom!..."


    The terrible explosion was sent out again, and cowert was like being struck by lightning, spitting blood in his mouth and tearing his chest. However, the dagger he threw played a certain role. The dark air flow was extremely terrible. Although it quickly disappeared under the impact with the light, he finally managed to see the figure wrapped in the power of the light!


    When he really saw the figure of the so-called blazing angel, cowert was stunned and reacted for a long time. At this time, the figure had once again covered the power of the holy light and impacted.


    "How could it? How could it be? Is that... A blazing angel?" his heart trembled, and cowert thought so.


    No wonder he was shocked, because just at that moment, he did see a blazing angel with a handsome face and skin like crystal jade. However, it was too miserable. There were two ferocious claw marks on his face, many scars on his body, and many feathers fell off. Without the dignity and pride of the envoy, it felt like a phoenix with feathers faded was not as good as a chicken Generally! Moreover, his chest was pierced, and there were knife marks, sword wounds and so on.


    Although bathed in the holy light, it is bright and gives people a feeling of domineering, but its face is so miserable.


    Although he only looked at it, cowert was shocked and could not calm down. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Is this a powerful blazing angel? It''s not a legend. Is it a ferocious mess? How does it look so miserable?


    "Peng!..."


    Now that his face had been exposed, the blazing Angel directly stretched out his hand, immediately grabbed the gray dagger, and suddenly made a force. It made a click, and it cracked. Finally, it turned into fragments all over the sky and scattered on the ground!


    Run!


    At this moment, cowert was trembling in his heart, and there was only such an idea in his mind. However, it was a pity that he had no chance, and his neck was pinched hard, like a chicken.


    "Uh, uh..."


    There was a strange cry in his mouth as if a duck had been stuck in his neck. Cowert was very frightened. He saw the true face of the blazing angel. He had a bad feeling. He was afraid that he would be killed by the other party?


    "Who? What''s going on?"


    "There''s an explosion in God''s land! Come on! Come on! Come on! Rescue the pope!..."


    "How are you, Pope?..."


    Such an amazing noise naturally startled some guards guarding outside the castle and ran in. In addition, four close guards of cowert rushed in, one by one like a release tiger.


    In fact, with the power and terror of this blazing angel, it can kill all these people! However, he did not do so, but suddenly his body twinkled, and the broken wings behind him incited and clattered. In an instant, he grabbed corwater''s neck and his body suddenly rose.


    It was like a white streamer. In an instant, its figure disappeared and appeared in the sky. In his hand, he carried a figure casually. It was cowert!


    Glancing at the cowert in his hand, the blazing Angel relaxed his tight palm, and immediately sent out a series of frightened screams, "my Lord! Oh... The great blazing angel, please forgive me!"

 Chapter 1029

    Cowert''s heart was palpitating. He clearly felt the anger of the blazing angel in front of him, but he couldn''t help but have an idea in his heart. What kind of existence can make the powerful blazing Angel look like this. Isn''t that a bit too miserable?


    Staring at the cowert in his hand, the blazing Angel spoke again and said in a somber voice, "humble existence, if your current position does not have some effect, now you have been purified by me! If you can survive, you should thank the merciful God!"


    Hearing the speech, cowert, who was worried about whether he would be crushed by it all at once, took a long breath and secretly called luck in his heart. He is also a real old fox. He immediately understood that the blazing angel came to find himself. He must use his papal identity to do something. Therefore, he should not kill himself! According to his real body, cowert has a hunch that what he requires must have something to do with faith!


    Angels are created by the great God and have a strong angel heart. In front of us, it is obvious that the angel heart is pierced through the body by some terrorist existence and directly crushed. Therefore, what it needs most now is the power of faith. This is the best thing for angels to heal!


    Thinking so, Pope cowert begged for mercy and said, "thank the merciful God and the great blazing angel for not killing!"


    Nodding slightly, the blazing angel said in a deep voice, "my name is Lucifer. You should have heard something about it? Yes, Jesus, the believer of the Lord, brought me 12 people here to create Catholicism and spread the seeds of faith for the loving Lord. Now it''s been a long time!"


    Lucifer!


    Hearing the name, cowert trembled again. He was the head of the twelve Blazing Angels, the invincible angel like the God of war in Western mythology, Lucifer!


    Proudly, Lucifer continued "We fought with Jesus. In the end, all twelve of us were badly hurt, and the hearts of angels were crushed by the enemy. It was a strong enemy you can never imagine! Of course, we also killed him! Now, my 11 partners and I have been resurrected. Although we don''t have the heart of an envoy, we also have the strength of the peak of divine power. Twelve people are enough to sweep the planet ! now, in the name of the blazing Angel Lucifer, I declare an order to you!.... "


    Hearing this, cowert hurried and said in a deep voice, "the great blazing Angel Lucifer, please tell me, and I will respect your instructions!"


    For Lucifer''s statement, cowert basically believes that, of course, he will not completely trust each other. Now the situation is that small life is in the hands of each other, so he has to take a pious attitude to deal with it.


    Glancing at cowert, Lucifer said "The great Lord came to a God and fell into a man named Yang worship to heaven on your earth. Now, this man has revived the power and memory of that God, so it is a great Lord''s separation! I want you to hold the strongest day of light prayer in the Vatican in three days, and then I will show miracles and power! In order to strengthen the momentum, I will go to one In Christianity, they are also one member. When the Lord comes, they all have to surround themselves! "


    Upon hearing this, cowert frowned slightly and asked, "do you want the integration of Catholicism and Christianity? This... You can do it yourself, but there are still some differences between our two religions in terms of doctrine. I''m afraid neither of us will obey the other. There will be many contradictions in the integration."


    After thinking about it, Lucifer replied, "it''s very simple. Who contributes more to the power of the holy light, of course, gets more benefits and rights! As for you, claim to be under the command of the temple of light in the future!"


    Take a deep breath. Cowert wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he nodded and said, "everything respects your orders!"


    In fact, cowert would like to ask, if the two merge and establish the temple of light, does he still have his own pope? Or, will the divine court also cross a bar? If so, the huge cake will be cut away by others. If not, he, the hard-earned Pope, will become a dog!


    Although he is the Pope, cowert is not a crazy believer. He is more eager for rights and enjoyment. Now, this beautiful state has been broken, and his heart is very worried. Now the situation can only be calculated step by step.


    Lucifer continued "On the Christian side, I will also inform. Similarly, after three days, they will also come to the Vatican to celebrate the prayer day together! You don''t need to deliberately hide this matter. You can release some news. There are many believers who believe in our Lord. I want them to come to the Vatican as much as possible to accept the baptism of the holy light, wash their sins and purify their hearts! Of course, if Some humble humans who are willing to join the temple of light can also join in! "


    "Yes! Great Lucifer, do everything you say!" cowert responded in a hurry with great humility.


    He was very satisfied with cowert''s response. Lucifer laughed and threw it directly. At the same time, Lucifer''s voice was transmitted: "go and prepare the power of the light and everything on the prayer day as much as possible. As long as you can satisfy the part of the great Lord, you will get great gifts and benefits!"


    Cowert is the peak of half step supernatural power. He can fly in the sky and will not be killed. He controlled his body in embarrassment and promised respectfully. Then he fell down with great worry!


    In doing these things, Lucifer did not use the holy light to cover his body. He clearly felt several extremely distant breath thrown at him. With a smile, the wings behind him suddenly incited, clattered, like a streamer, and suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, on the earth''s surface, on several monitoring satellites that had just been successfully launched, someone shouted in surprise, because some incredible pictures were captured. Pope cowert was captured. The figure, bathed in endless holy light, vaguely had 12 pairs of wings!


    Twelve winged blazing angel!


    Suddenly, in the monitoring satellite, many people shouted disorderly. Some people even knelt down piously, crossed their hands on their chest, and began to pray and recite the Bible


    Naturally, it was not just a monitoring satellite that found such a terrible thing. Therefore, the news was immediately transmitted through a hidden channel, which immediately shocked many countries and major forces around the world!


    The earth is really troubled. Skynet has just collapsed. It''s not easy for China to create an earth glory, which can be regarded as stabilizing everyone''s heart. Unexpectedly, a blazing angel appeared on the earth!


    Because of this discovery, many big people are worried!


    After leaving the Vatican, Lucifer hurried to the holy land of Christianity, Jerusalem. Then he felt it and landed


    Like this, Lucifer finally made the Christian Pope worship and promised his conditions. No way. Under Lucifer''s terrible pressure, how dare he refuse?


    After finishing all this, Lucifer left contentedly.


    Blazing angel, born again!


    Soon, this news was transmitted and publicized through the Internet and other media. Originally, ordinary people didn''t care about this kind of shadow catching thing. However, soon, the Catholic and Christian popes stood up and made clear that it was true. The great twelve winged blazing angel and the legendary Lucifer had a dialogue with them, Three days later, the Vatican will appear again and perform a miracle to show the glory and greatness of the Lord to the world again!


    As soon as the news came out, it was like a frying pan. Countless people were shocked. How many Catholics and Christians are there in the world? They cheered together, and many of them immediately made a decision to go to the Vatican and experience the coming of miracles!


    The promises of the two popes made them very excited!

 Chapter 1030

    Catholicism and Christianity have a large number of believers all over the world, and their influence is unimaginable. At this moment, the two popes sent the news that a miracle will visit the Vatican, which immediately caused an uproar. After the ecstasy of countless believers, they went recklessly!


    Catholicism believes in the Old Testament of the Bible, while Christianity believes in the New Testament with some changes. No matter which one believes in the Lord and God, it is essentially the same!


    This is definitely a major global event, which will soon spread to the public. For the believers of the two major sects, this is a great joy, which proves that the great God has always existed and is now going to bless all sentient beings. However, for other non sects, especially some big people, they have keenly smelled something from this news, and they are very worried!


    Except for some isolated places in Africa, the rest of the region is basically a society ruled by law. Even if there is divine power, it is basically something mysterious and mysterious, which can not be above the law at all. Laws and rules restrict all kinds of on this planet and make it work better. Now, the Legendary God is coming. Do you want to break this rule and override the law? Also, will it have the ability to go beyond the limit of the strongest combat power on earth today and act recklessly?


    Many big people are worried about this matter, but this kind of thing can only be taken one step at a time. Of course, many people believe that this is a cooperation between the two sects, in order to expand the influence of theocracy. Of course, it may also be that the two sects have an opportunity to integrate. Therefore, the joint director''s appearance is to attract people''s attention!


    Under different opinions, countless people still focused on the prayer day three days after the Vatican. As for some devout believers of religious sects, many of them rushed to the first time, regardless of everything. There were a large number of such people. For a time, the flow of people was like a tide, which shocked countless major forces and countries! On weekdays, although these people have faith, they are still completely under the law. The call of such a miracle makes them so crazy that some big people begin to think about some problems


    In South America, there are many palaces between a beautiful landscape. They are cleverly hidden with the help of mountains, and they form an angle with each other. Apart from others, just this arrangement and pattern shows everyone''s style.


    This is a forbidden area, which forbids anyone to enter for hundreds of miles. No one dares to disobey it, because this is the territory of a powerful divine court! Shenting has been entrenched in South America and North America for many years. Its strength and strong wrist are admirable! Unless it is a big power, who can compete with it?


    Because of the plan to invade China, the forces on the side of the shenting were attacked by China''s thor-1. The casualties were extremely heavy. Almost half of the elite fell in China. Tu Ba, the second Holy Lord, was killed by Cui Hao. Today''s shenting is a lot more low-key.


    There is a lake in this mountain range, which is very clear, like a sapphire inlaid on the earth. Fish swim, and white clouds are as beautiful as silk.


    At the moment, a lone boat is drifting with the waves in the lake. On the boat, a man sits cross on it and is fishing. Behind him, there is an old man standing respectfully, with a humble face and a strong breath of terror.


    The fishing man has a firm face and a touch of pride. Anyone who sees him will feel that he is a dragon and Phoenix among people and the overlord of heaven and earth. His momentum is too extraordinary. There is no doubt that he has the breath of big people.


    This man is the sun worshipping the heaven, and the old man behind him is the famous great gentleman of the divine court, a figure like a think tank, and the strongest except the two saints. He has many means and careful thoughts.


    Smiling, Yang Jitian gently threw the fishing rod, and suddenly a line of silverfish flew out and fell into the fish basket in the lonely boat.


    Looking at the lake and mountain scenery in front of me, Yang worshipped the sky and said faintly "Lucifer has already started to act, and will soon work with the other 11 Blazing Angels to consume the little power of light left and place the whole earth in the void. At that time, it will not only form a vast miracle that can be felt all over the world, but also open the era of light magic! Unfortunately, the seven series of demons placed on the earth a long time ago The Dharma brand has disappeared, otherwise, the power of magic will be ten times stronger! With its existence, it can constantly attract the mysterious power of space outside the earth and transform it into magic power. Now, it can only rely on the light power and pattern they repose! "


    Hearing the speech, the eldest gentleman smiled and said, "Lord, since you have made a choice, the earth is just a post station and is destined to leave, why do you have to operate so well? The light power of the twelve Blazing Angels rests on the void, and its power must be not small. At least, it should be enough for today''s earth. Due to the lack of aura and the decline of martial arts, the powerful light magic that can quickly change will shock the world! At that time, our shenting will usher in real glory! Lucifer, they were all powerful Blazing Angels comparable to the superior gods. They were pulled out of the heart of angels one by one. They can only survive by relying on their own light power. Their strength is less than 10% of the peak. They must try to use this sustenance to absorb the power of faith in the whole region, transform it into the power of light and restore themselves! You should be careful about this! ¡°


    With a proud smile, Yang worshipped heaven and nodded, "these twelve fools are not worried! I have mastered the things that control them. They dare not confront me until the last minute. The power of faith is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. After all, they are still the lives created by the LORD God of light. I will only use them as tools to squeeze their potential. There are only a few people who are truly trustworthy except you. The miracle in three days will certainly shock the earth, and my God will also appear strongly. I betrayed the original will of the earth. Now, there is only the ID in my heart, but it is more and more in line with the charm of the great perfect God. My perception is very fast, and my strength is improved rapidly! For ten years at most, I''m sure I can match the median God! ¡°


    Hearing this, Mr. Da was overjoyed. He hurriedly and respectfully said, "congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord ¡°


    Still looking at the lakes and mountains in front, the sun worships the sky and says casually, "you are the one who knows me best. My ambition is not on this small earth! However, there are many very important things on the earth, especially a mysterious bead, which was lost on the earth, attracted the attention of the supreme power and sent experts to find and compete. Therefore, I must get it! To master the power of the whole earth, start from the divine power and slowly erode it! By the way, you should also prepare for that. Start the training plan, including the green frost girl. I hope they can break through to the level of magic power quickly, otherwise they will be very difficult to deal with Lucifer! ¡°


    With a slight frown, the eldest gentleman said, "Lord, the other saints are all dragons and phoenixes among people. They all have great hope. Will Qingshuang girl... Also participate?"


    The corner of the mouth stirs up a radian, the holy master''s way "Those who do great things should be cruel and ruthless. I know you have a good relationship with Qingshuang girl, but I, a father, can give up this kind of thing. What''s more, you? The child who was born to worship the heaven, has enjoyed boundless glory and power, and naturally has to pay a certain price! Besides, it doesn''t mean that they have no vitality! Well, you should do it as soon as possible Let''s do it. The process of planning has just started. It may take at least a few decades to advance to that step. We are just preparing for a rainy day. The power of pure faith and the power of light are really important to me! I can only reluctantly press the phagocytosis of Pandora''s box now. If I can''t get to them, it will always be a huge hidden danger! "


    His face changed slightly. The elder nodded and said anxiously, "Lord, your plan is too hasty. Why not plan it slowly?"

 Chapter 1031

    Glancing at Mr. Da, Yang Jitian said in a low voice "Although I took the initiative to abandon the favor of the origin of the earth, after all, I used to have the closest relationship with it, so there are still some weak resonances in my heart! After I successfully refined a trace of the perfect upper God, I vaguely felt that it is too weak to carry the earth for too long! It can''t be reached for thousands of years, and it will be lost for thousands of years at most The complete collapse! Therefore, our plan had to be fully advanced! About why it was so, I thought of the only possibility. During my closed door period, the whole earth was completely dark in one day, and there was a terrorist disaster. It should be aimed at the origin of the earth. Although it resisted, it consumed too much! Why is it so? It''s probably different from that Beads have some relations. Maybe they have real invincible existence. I found some clues and reduced the disaster. Therefore, I must find them before them! "


    Hearing the speculation of offering sacrifices to heaven, Mr. Da was surprised. He didn''t expect that the origin of the earth, which looks unchanged, has declined so much! For thousands of years, was he still alive at that time? Could he break through to the level of divine power?


    Soon, Mr. Da suppressed the shock in his heart and thought, "holy Lord, if you want to really override the law, in addition to a certain amount of time accumulation, many crazy believers also need to show the necessary means, especially when you are separated from God in the world, you need to destroy several major forces to defend your supreme dignity! Huaxia, is it in your revenge plan? This time, the crazy man Tu Ba died in the hands of a Chinese man named Cui Hao, and half of the power of our divine court was destroyed. In addition, Cui Hao has embarrassed us several times as a core member of the four divine beasts! ¡°


    His eyes brightened slightly, and the LORD said, "Oh? The core members of the four divine beasts... Huaxia is indeed worthy of being the place where the earth''s Zhong lingyuxiu gathers. It''s extraordinary, too extraordinary! Tang Xiao, the little wolf is one. Although I have never met Cui Hao, I know what he has done. It can be regarded as one! It would be great if such a genius could kill nature, but now... Not yet! Shaking some big forces and countries, even the United States, will not have any problems. However, China, it is too special. It was called the land of China in ancient times. In fact, it is because it hides a great secret! If I really want to destroy China, the sword will stop me! It doesn''t have to suppress the undead sea emperor now. It breaks out with all its strength. I''m not an opponent and can''t be an enemy! In the future, it, including Huaxia, will belong to me!!! ¡°


    The LORD did not say what great secret was hidden in China, which was called Shenzhou earth.


    Although Mr. Da was itchy and wanted to know, he didn''t dare to ask. Although he was the most trusted confidant of the Lord, he wouldn''t tell him what he didn''t want to know.


    Rubbing a simple dragon ring at the fingertip, the Holy Lord thought, "the three holy places, their existence is the hope in the hearts of the strong of mankind, and I will destroy it and break the hope! In addition, the agreement between me and the dragon family... Should also be fulfilled. Each takes what he needs! Send orders and prepare 5000 boys and girls for me as soon as possible, for a month at most! ¡°


    ¡±Five thousand? Lord, isn''t the number too many, a total of 10000 children... I''m afraid it will cause panic in some areas! "Surprised, Mr. Da asked.


    Hearing the speech, the Lord pondered, "the quantity of 10000 is really not small. Go to find the creeper buck and talk about the price. In his eight concentration training camps, you can gather up the quantity! He dare not refuse to give me my face! "


    "Yes!...." respectfully saluted, and the eldest gentleman hurriedly responded.


    It seems that he thought of something, and the eldest gentleman hurriedly opened his mouth again "By the way, Lord, I have made great efforts to investigate the glory of the earth. Now, I have gained a lot! Now, we can be sure that the real controller of the glory of the earth should be Cui Hao! He once secretly accepted the interview of several old leaders of China and talked for a night. This son is about to be full-fledged, and he is also close to me There are several powerful helpers, and the enterprises developed by themselves are also very powerful. They are definitely our strong enemies. You can''t ignore them! My suggestion is to kill Cui Hao as soon as possible! "


    When he said this suggestion, Mr. Da gritted his teeth and was murderous. He already hated this son and wanted to kill him!


    The Lord closed the door and handed over the development of the whole shenting to him. However, the shenting was damaged repeatedly because of the emergence of Cui Hao. Mr. Da was angry.


    Yang worshipping heaven naturally knew his mind, and he thought "This son adheres to the great fortune and is likely to be a new spokesman for the origin of the earth! If he has the opportunity to kill, he will naturally do it. However, in China, I will not do it! There are not only the threat of the sword, but also other reasons. The glory of the earth is very likely to be intelligent and intelligent life. Otherwise, China can''t have so many high technologies at once. If it''s all Integrating with the brand of light and magic, my control of the whole earth will be improved to a new stage! No hurry, some pieces I arranged have not been used yet! If you want to control an intelligent light brain life, you must make several preparations. It''s useless to rush. This is a game. I''m confident to win the sun sacrifice to heaven! "


    There was a kind of blind trust in his eyes. The eldest gentleman smiled and said, "since you have confidence, the old slave naturally doesn''t have to worry!"


    "Shua!..."


    With a smile, Yang Jitian threw out the bait again and began fishing.


    "Go, I''ll deal with some things I told you as soon as possible." slowly, Yang Jitian ordered.


    "Yes!..."


    Hearing the speech, the eldest gentleman respectfully saluted, and then suddenly broke through the air and went to work.


    A lone boat was floating on the lake at will, and sitting on it, the corners of the mouth of Yang worship to heaven were rising slightly. Finally, he muttered to himself "Before, I always thought that the strongest people on the earth were the three holy places. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, the earth was really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon! There was such a terrible existence under the earth, sleeping! Beside him... It was the breath of a lower God!... interesting, interesting!..."


    So muttering, Yang Jitian continued his fishing.


    His mind is very deep, and all kinds of plans are linked together. He has a great plot. There are gullies in his chest. His temporary plan is to dominate the earth and become the first overlord!


    At the same time, the whole divine court was in a state of jubilation, because Mr. Da had just announced something, Lord, a breakthrough in isolation. Now, he has returned and is dealing with something!


    Since Tu BA was killed, the strong people in the divine court have a feeling of depression. They don''t have the feeling of being superior in the past, and they shrink within their sphere of influence. Now, they are ecstatic when they hear that the Lord has passed through the customs and made a breakthrough!


    The LORD was originally a half step divine power. Isn''t such a breakthrough a powerful one? Thinking of these, many powerful people in the divine court cheered and were very excited!


    The power of the divine court is huge. All the six children of the Lord, except the fifth Holy Son Yang Tiangang, have their own power. Moreover, all of them are strong in the realm of King Kong. On this day, Mr. Da gathered them all. Then, he had a top-level confidential conversation and told them something. No one knows what Mr. Da said. In short, Bao Including Yang Qingshuang, the five sons and one daughter of the Lord are extremely excited. They are all ready to fight a big battle.


    Then they went to a mysterious place with Mr. Da

 Chapter 1032

    The scorching sun mercilessly baked the earth. India above the equator was exposed to the scorching sun. Over time, from generation to generation, a group of niggers were born. Their country is poor and backward, the development of science and technology is slow, and many people are hungry. Kerao is still having children. Generally, a pair of niggers have to have more than a dozen children in their life. Such a huge base is constantly superimposed. Their total population has already surpassed a great country like China. However, this has also led to the country''s increasing poverty and backwardness.


    Starvation may be a shock to other countries on earth, but it is so common in India! Even, some niggers who like to get something for nothing and lose their human form in their hearts have the habit of eating people to live. There are so many children here. There are so many children in the slums that many parents can''t remember how many children they have. Many of them have disappeared inexplicably


    India has a vast territory, and many areas are grasslands with poor resources. In the rainy season, it is full of water and grass, but once in the dry season, it is thousands of miles of red soil, hunger, plague, all kinds of disasters, animal sneak attacks and so on. It is too frequent!


    For such a country, the United States, which has always liked aggression, has been ignored like garbage after many studies, because if you control such a country, you will gain little every year, and you still need to invest a lot of troops, manpower, force and so on. It''s better to be a boss and cover each other. In this way, when it''s necessary to squeeze hard, occasionally, when the United States has some military action or wants to cause any social and military impact, it will release a vicious dog India to bite!


    One belt, one road, is the same as the India border. Because China has not let its dog bite China, even if China has invested tens of billions of dollars to help their poor, and help them, the so-called "one belt" road is not allowed. In this regard, their people have no conscience. Instead of carrying out the so-called demonstrations, they follow to hate China.


    India is such a shameless country!


    India is not all poor. Some oil tycoons and arms dealers are also rich. Kuri is a rich arms dealer. He has a huge luxury manor in India. Local officials are afraid of it. It is very arrogant!


    In the great manor of curry


    A servant with white cloth strips wrapped around his head, barefoot and different class logo belts was walking. They crept one by one, carefully, and even some timid, even more silent!


    No way, they are different from ordinary Indians. They sold their lives to the master''s slaves and monopolized them to today''s Kuri through the hands of human traffickers. They have no ID card and are branded with Kuri''s exclusive logo. They can only survive in this manor. Once they escape and are caught, they will be killed alive! In the past, although Kuri was also very cruel, it was rare to hurt and kill servants. Somehow, this situation has become more and more frequent recently!


    Moreover, these slaves also have some channels. They know that the master library has gone crazy recently. They have joined forces with several traffickers to constantly buy niggers. After these niggers are sent to the manor, they have become tragic corpses and dealt with quietly!


    "Curry is crazy!..."


    In this case, many servants made such judgments. They were frightened and worried about their future.


    But they didn''t know that at the moment, their master, a fat one like a fat pig, was trembling, worried about his future, crawling on the ground, his fat ass pouting high, and a pious attitude.


    This is a luxurious living room. In addition to the library, there is another person in the whole living room. He is a ferocious and evil man in black. He laughs and holds two trembling white women.


    A moment later, it seemed that he was interested. The man in black laughed, suddenly turned over and gave the two white women


    The man in black didn''t care about it. He laughed and suddenly shook his body. He turned into a ferocious insect with black hair and more than ten meters long. Suddenly, two white women fell into his mouth and were swallowed by him.


    Swallowing the two white women, the man in Black said, "woo... It''s still a white species. It tastes better... The niggers here are hard to swallow. They''re disgusting. They don''t even benefit the soul. They contain too many bad substances! Curry, I told you to get more people of Chinese species. Why haven''t those human traffickers sent them?"


    Trembling with the inquiry of the man in black, curry stood up and said "Great sir, China is heavily guarded. It''s very difficult to get people, and even if you get some, you still need to smuggle, so it''s very troublesome! But don''t worry, I''ve raised the price of a person to a hundred times that of a nigger. There''s a saying in China that there must be brave men under heavy rewards. I believe that many niggers will be sent to you in a short time It''s too late!... "


    "Well, yes, get out and find me some more white people!..." nodded, and the man in Black said.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!..."


    Hearing this, curry ran out in a hurry for fear of being eaten. However, he didn''t dare to escape. He had seen the horror of the man in black. When he first paid a high price to invite the top soldier Wang to kill with rockets, as a result, none of the other party''s hair was broken. If he didn''t have some utilization value, he was probably swallowed by him at that time!


    Curie went to execute the order in fear, but the man in black was leisurely drinking wine and lying there.


    If Cui Hao were here, he would recognize at a glance that the man in black was the ancestor of the insect who was rampant in the Daxinganling area and then escaped half dead!


    After so many days, the life of insect ancestor was very moist, and the injury improved too much.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At one moment, the window of the living room was suddenly smashed, and a group of beetles like crystal suddenly flew in, one by one with a rich and incomparable smell of blood. Moreover, they have a mouth many times more than ordinary beetles, extremely sharp and flashing black awn!


    Seeing this, the insect ancestor was very surprised. He smiled and waved hurriedly. The group of beetles suddenly fell, arranged neatly one by one, and made a pleasing cry. There were just a thousand.


    Looking at the beetles, the ancestor smiled and said to himself "Great! Although these niggers are rubbish, the resentment and blood of tens of thousands of niggers are still very powerful. So soon, my baby has come back from his deep sleep! With them, I have a little more confidence! There are no powerful guys in that place... Except for the extremely terrible evil spirit and smell, and they all share the same origin with me Creatures of the dark system..... The remaining dark evils of the invasion of the hundred races? Their value is much higher than these niggers. There are too many! I''m going to occupy there! "


    "Hua la..."


    So he said to himself, the figure of insect ancestor suddenly disappeared, and I don''t know where he went.


    At the moment, curry is wiping his sweat and sitting on a stool with lingering palpitations. He accompanies Chongzu every day. He is as old as a second, and life is not as good as death.


    Suddenly, the voice of the insect ancestor passed into his ear, "Kuri, I''m going out to kill, and I''ll be back in more than ten days at most. When I come back, I''ll see a large number of Chinese people. If you can''t do it, wait for a date with the God of death..."


    "Ah!..."


    The sound came out of the blue. Curie trembled and fell to the ground with a puff. His face was like dirt!

 Chapter 1033

    Belgium is a peaceful and stable small country. The silver moon shines on heaven and earth and sprinkles silver brilliance.


    In a remote area of Belgium called the Mississippi mountains, at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the void, dressed in black robes and evil looking. It was the ancestor of insects.


    It takes too much time for ordinary strong people to fly from India to Belgium. Even powerful people will choose aircraft as a means of transportation, but the insect ancestor is different. He is a lower God. Heaven and earth give him a divine personality. He has a special connection with the void, and he travels very fast.


    Appearing at a height of ten thousand feet, the insect ancestor looked down and muttered to himself "Oh! I''ve felt the delicious dark smell. It''s pure. As long as I occupy here, I can quickly recover from my injury. Even if there are any treasures, my strength may soar! Here should be the dark temple among the earth''s population, hahaha... Right away, my insect ancestor will become the king here!"


    The insect ancestor was very excited, and a sudden impact, like a black awn, had fallen down.


    He soon came to the sky over a valley and looked at an ordinary stone wall. He picked up a radian at the corner of his mouth. As a lower God, he naturally penetrated the layout here at a glance. This is a very clever cover. The psychedelic array is invalid for him!


    "Tu Tu Tu Tu......"


    Just then, suddenly, a series of flames burst out from all directions of the valley, strong and fierce, ringing through the void.


    "Hmm? Is it another scientific and technological weapon? It''s simply vulnerable!"


    Suspended, the insect ancestor sneered. His body shook slightly and roared. Suddenly, the God field belonging to the lower God appeared. The misty yellow air flow was intertwined, and all the bullets fell powerlessly, which could not hurt the insect ancestor at all.


    "Oh, my God, the great dark god is on the. What can I see? This guy is a monster. What is his body around? Come on! Come on! Come on! Alarm! Alarm!..."


    "Enemy attack! An enemy attack is coming!..."


    In a hidden underground monitoring room, several men with black hair and werewolf posture shouted with a damn look! They knew the power of those tongues too well. Even the powerful King Kong realm did not dare to resist hard, because some of them were special explosive bombs, but they were ineffective!


    An eight clawed monster said, "guys, don''t panic. He''s looking for death. Today happens to be congressman''s day. Several Temple lords are here. They are powerful and unimaginable!"


    Although he said so, he hurriedly called the police. Then, he simply cleaned up and was ready to run away.


    This monitoring room is located at the entrance of the dark abyss. If the black robed man comes in, he can easily solve everyone. They are just the small minions outside the dark temple.


    The alarm has been issued, but several werewolves and the eight clawed monster have not escaped. The man in black in the surveillance camera flashes and mysteriously disappears! He directly plunges into the stone wall, and then, like flying.


    "Boom!..."


    The alloy gate of the monitoring room was suddenly shocked by the field of God, and several werewolves and eight clawed monsters screamed, crawling on the ground, bleeding and dying.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Soon, several small insects flew out of the insect ancestor''s body. They suddenly rushed into their body. A moment later, the werewolf and the eight clawed monster screamed and died on the spot.


    Then the little insect flew back. The insect ancestor frowned and said depressed, "these wastes know too little? However, it can be determined that this is the dark temple! Today, there are several so-called temples for meetings? Very good, very good... I happen to have a pot!"


    "Wow!..."


    In this way, the insect ancestor suddenly flew like a lightning bolt. As for his God field, he didn''t take it back, so he rushed into it!


    Following the induction, the insect ancestor arrogantly moved forward. Because of the alarm, he encountered many attacks along the way, including eight claw monsters, werewolf soldiers, blood clan soldiers, spider demons, and even a demon descendant led his own team to siege.


    The outcome can be imagined. Even if there are a large number of them, many of them display powerful hot weapons, heavy sniper and other attacks, which have no effect at all. They are killed by the insect ancestor, cross the border and kill the generals all the way, and quickly rush into the so-called dark abyss!


    The dark abyss is a huge abyss hidden at the bottom of the earth. It is too deep and makes people feel that it is not bottomless. Moreover, it breeds a terrible breath and a strong and terrible evil spirit. It is definitely a fierce place!


    There were ten temples of the dark god, which were hidden in the dark abyss.


    Except for the real core members of the dark temple, no one knows how deep the dark abyss is, because it is too dangerous for the strong who are qualified to go deep into the deepest place, even at the level of supernatural powers, to be ready to fall!


    At this moment, under the ten halls of the dark temple, there is a very old stone house. It is deep in the dark abyss and deeply embedded in the stone wall. Here is the meeting place of the hall Lord.


    At the moment, there are ten strong and powerful existence in the stone house, all of which are antique level. They are the current ten hall owners!


    Tapping the table with his fingers, a dry old man with strange tattoos on his face said, "ladies and gentlemen, I made a special deployment this time, which can be regarded as a temporary trip to Vivian. She can''t return to the abyss for at least half a month, and during this period, we can make several resolutions. What do you think?"


    With a smile, a tall and thin old man smiled "Brother harus has spoken. You are the big brother and the devil descendant. Naturally, we have no opinion. Besides, those resolutions are all good for us. The only one who has to bear the discontent of some people is the grand duke meljadron. The blood family will lose a lot of benefits again because of these agreements, which Vivian won with great difficulty."


    Hearing this, one of the ten people, dressed in gorgeous robes and shiny with snow-white wind, had a gloomy face, because he was Mel jadron, now the Grand Duke of the blood hall.


    Before Vivian''s rise, he was the strongest of the blood clan. He reluctantly claimed to be the Lord of the blood hall and was the king of all blood clans. With Vivian''s return, the original species of the blood clan obtained the ancient blood pool and ignited the gold burning blood in her body. Some changes made her rise rapidly. Especially the obedience of a powerful blood clan group given to her by Cui Hao It leapt beyond Mel jadron and became the hope of blood family ZTE!


    Originally, the meeting that should be attended by Vivian, the new temple Lord, was tripped by someone.


    Seeing that Mel jadron''s face was not good-looking, an old man who seemed to have a good relationship with him said "You guys, don''t gloat! Mel is our old man. I believe you don''t want to let him lose the position of hall Lord and be occupied by the girl who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! This time, he will pay a certain price, and we will all fulfill our promise and start taking action against Vivian!"


    "It''s natural, but we''ve already said in advance that the use of power depends on Mel''s own hidden means!..."


    The ten old guys kept discussing and talking kindly, but they were fighting openly and secretly, constantly striving for interests for their own vein. Although they were all members of the dark temple, they had obvious factional division.


    "Boom!..."


    Just then, the door of the stone chamber was smashed, and the strange magic patterns on it did not stop the terrible power. Then, a figure rushed into it, and a terrible field came and filled the whole stone chamber.


    "Ah! How terrible!..."


    "Who?..."¡°


    It was the insect ancestor who rushed into this place. He released his God''s field recklessly. No one could stop him, so he came ferociously.

 Chapter 1034

    Ten old antiques shouted that they were powerless to crawl on the ground under the terrible God field of insect ancestor. Even the strongest harus, demon blood and the strength of half step magic power were useless! Weak crawling!


    Overlooking the ten old guys, the insect ancestor said in a proud way, "you can call me the great insect ancestor. Don''t try to resist. You are all weak little guys in the field of my next god! From today on, I, the dark temple, am your master!"


    Lower God!


    These three words, like a heavy hammer, beat the hearts of ten old antiques. Even if they were resourceful and sophisticated, they all changed their faces, showing fear and despair!


    God, they know what that means! It is said that one of the tens of thousands of powerful gods may understand the mystery to the point of terror, be given a divine personality by heaven and earth, and become the next god of eternal life! These three words are synonymous with invincibility. After becoming the next God, it is extremely terrible to understand the mystery. The self-made magic killing moves are very powerful. One move can kill the magic level!


    The weather has changed! Dark temple, it''s going to change!


    Crawling on the ground, ten old antiques are extremely bitter in their hearts. They are used to being high above. They suddenly come to such a terrible strong man to be slaves and servants. Naturally, they are sad in their hearts. However, the other party is really terrible. It seems that everyone can kill themselves and others. Although they are sad, they can only endure their fear and dare not say anything more.


    Insect Zu obviously their mentality at the moment, proudly said "I don''t know how many people I killed in the plane prison of the Milky Way galaxy. I don''t even have the qualification to be my slave! If you didn''t come to this earth, you wouldn''t be qualified to be my slave all your life! After that, follow me. I''m in a good mood. It''s not a problem to guide you one or two and break through to the supernatural power! And you just have to be obedient and do your job well , I won''t make it difficult for you to wait!... "


    Hearing the words of the insect ancestor, the ten people felt a little relaxed. It seemed that becoming their slaves was not without misfortune! However, they soon changed their faces, because the insect ancestor suddenly turned his hands, and ten bloody insects suddenly appeared in the palm, flashing a palpitating breath, which made their souls tremble and fear!


    Licking his lips, the insect ancestor said in a very evil language, "these little things are called soul eaters. They will integrate into your soul and dare to be unfaithful to me. If I have an idea, you will be slowly killed by soul eaters! Of course, as my slaves, if I die, you will all die!..."


    How vicious!


    Hearing this, all the ten antiques trembled and scolded in their hearts. However, in the current situation, they naturally dared not say anything and trembled


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!..."


    In an instant, ten bloody insects flew into their bodies, as if they were illusory, and suddenly integrated into their souls. At this moment, ten people felt a strange feeling and a very dangerous feeling in their souls. Soon, this feeling disappeared. It should be that the ten soul eaters perfectly integrated into their souls.


    With a smile, the insect ancestor took back his God''s field and sat on a seat.


    Although he took back the realm of God, the Ten lords of the dark temple who were still high at the last moment were still crawling and afraid to get up.


    Licked his lips, insect Zu said with a smile, "get up!"


    "Yes, great insect ancestor!..."


    They had been bitten by soul eaters. Ten old antiques were humble one by one. They responded respectfully, and then stood up and kept silent.


    Casually playing with a quill pen, the insect ancestor looked at ten old directors and said, "I can feel that you all have some good things with strong dark breath. Take them out for me. I want to see which one can be used by me. Also, you should tell me one by one about the top Secrets of the dark temple, okay?"


    The body trembled for a while, and all the ten old antiques showed a look of meat pain. They naturally had good things to become the hall leader. Although they were very reluctant to give up, they still took them out


    "Yes, yes, there are really some good things!"


    The insect ancestor was so excited that his eyes lit up and immediately picked it up


    The insect ancestor was very greedy. He almost put ten antique things into his body. He just threw away a sword and said, "do you also treat such garbage as a treasure? I can break it with one finger!"


    Ten old timers were annoyed at his behavior, but on the surface, they dared not have the slightest dissatisfaction and humbly lowered their heads


    Insect Zu looked at the people crawling on the ground and was very satisfied. Then he looked at Mel jadron and said, "you should be the leader of the blood clan? Go and prepare me some outstanding female dolls in your clan. I''ll have fun and then have some snacks! Remember, if you want to find me a female doll with great potential, that kind of tonic is the most effective!"


    Shivering all over, the grand duke Mel jadron secretly shouted bad. It seems that the insect ancestor also likes to play with women. Almost all members of the blood clan are handsome men and beautiful women. In addition, they are much stronger than human potential and origin. Now it''s good. They have become the first object swallowed by the insect ancestor!


    Although he was very reluctant, Mel jadron nodded and said respectfully, "I see, my master!"


    In front of an invincible lower God, he still chose to protect himself first. As for the people, let''s start with Vivian''s school!


    Thinking of Vivian, Mel jadlong felt a move in his heart, clenched his teeth and said, "great insect ancestor, although my people are beautiful, the first beauty of our blood family is also a rare native species of my blood family. Vivian, her beauty and potential are really worthy of you! But unfortunately, she is working outside now. It should take more than half a month to come back..."


    "Oh? The first beauty of the blood clan, the original species? Good, good, interesting..." Hey, ran smiled, and the greedy light flashed in the insect ancestor''s eyes.


    He didn''t ask about Vivian''s strength, because no matter how strong it was, it wouldn''t be better than the ten old friends in front of him. It was even more vulnerable in front of him! Now, his only expectation is whether Vivian is as beautiful as Mel jadron said.


    Hearing Mel jadron''s words like this, several other old directors took a cold breath and secretly lamented that this old thing is really vicious! Vivian''s potential, they naturally know, in order to stabilize his position, Mel jadron has no desire to pity his fellow geniuses!


    "Well, you all step back and prepare what I need quickly! Also, tonight, I want to see those little guys in the ten halls and let them know that now I am the master and only master of the dark temple!" smiled darkly, and the insect ancestor said so.


    "Yes!"


    Ten old timers kowtow and feel depressed.


    After the insect ancestor occupied the dark temple, he had a public meeting with the members of the ten temples. Naturally, no one dared to resist under the breath of his terrible subordinate God. Moreover, the insect ancestor was not at ease and released a dark insect, which entered the members and disappeared without a trace. Later, he told everyone that this was a special poison bug. If a betrayer was hurt for three days, he could die!


    After completing this control, the insect ancestor closed for three days in a row. Then, he didn''t know what he found. He released his first task in vain. All members of the dark temple collected spirit stones or miraculous medicines containing strong aura as soon as possible at all costs.


    After getting the news, everyone thought that the insect ancestor must have been injured and should recover as soon as possible. However, no one knows. In fact, the insect ancestor found a secret, a secret that made his lower God palpitate!

 Chapter 1035

    At the end of the death road at the end of the ultimate battlefield, there stands a black tower. It has been standing for endless years. Now, there is finally movement in it. After endless years, Cui Hao, the successor of the new chaotic formula, landed and successfully defeated the final tester. The super strong Kendo has no sorrow at night and passed the first level examination.


    Originally, the gentleman agreement between Cui Hao and yewushang was a millennium covenant. He didn''t expect that yewushang passed him an eternal soul covenant, and the reason given was very simple. He was optimistic about Cui Hao, thought his future achievements were unlimited, didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity, and was willing to share life and death with him!


    With theout any concealment, ye Wushang spoke out his thoughts openly. Cui Hao was surprised and admired him more. He was so magnanimous that he should be a big husband! In fact, he admires Kendo, which has no sorrow at night. Naturally, he is happy.


    At that moment, Cui Hao respectfully saluted ye Wushang "Brother Wushang, your age is much older than me. Since you and I have formed the eternal soul alliance, you are my brother. Please accept my worship! I don''t know what my achievements will be in the future. Anyway, whether you are invincible or fierce, you are my brother. I respect you and value you all my life. I can''t live on the same day in the same year, but die on the same day in the same year, month and day!"


    Cui Hao''s oath is very heavy and also sincere. His eyes are open and sincere.


    Seeing Cui Hao like this, ye Wushang was also very moved. He hurriedly dodged and dragged Cui Hao who was ready to give a big gift, laughing "Hahaha... Good brother! I have been an orphan since I was a child. I have been taken in by the master sword master. The martial brothers plot to win fame and fortune. They have no affection. Only the master treats me like a father. Today, there is another little brother who lives and dies together! Good! Good! It''s worth being sealed here for many years. It''s worth it! It''s worth it! Brother Hao, as you said, don''t ask for the same year Born on the same day in the same month, but die on the same day in the same year! "


    With these words, ye Wushang sighed in vain, "brother Hao, you can survive the scourge and thunder disaster in such a short time. You are definitely the son of chaos with unlimited potential and is expected to impact the cosmic God! If I can have a brother like you, I will definitely get a lot of light in the future! Ha ha... Happy! Really happy!..."


    Wu Shang is a very proud man this night. He does have such capital. He made a great reputation in the immortal world and can be called a genius at the level of peerless demons. According to the level of strength, Cui Hao''s chaotic formula is perfect, which is equivalent to his sword spirit level. If Cui Hao didn''t rely on the power of chaotic energy, he finally understood stupid fist and Hui fist The method of integration is still very difficult to defeat the night without war with incomparable combat experience!


    At present, they made an eternal soul covenant. The power of two pure Yang souls intertwined and fused, sending out a strange fluctuation. Immediately, a strange contract condensed. They both gave birth to a feeling of wireless closeness. The covenant is completed!


    After completing the covenant, they looked at each other and laughed.


    He patted Cui Hao on the shoulder and said with a smile "Brother Hao, elder brother, I''ve been arrogant these years. I don''t pay attention to my peers, even if they are the son of the famous gods and Taoist women in the immortal world. I just think they have good luck and their potential weighs on me, but if they really fight, they don''t necessarily lose. However, you let me know what is arrogance. There are people outside people, and there are days outside!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was a little embarrassed. Shan Shan smiled and said, "brother Wushang, in fact, I also rely on the strength of chaotic energy. In addition, I can finally break through. I also thank you for your strongest killing move. It makes my own stupid fist and Hui fist integrate into one, which is the only way to win!"


    "What? You broke through because of my killing move! What a monster!"


    At the end, he asked curiously, "brother Hao, can you tell me what you have learned? To tell you the truth, my killing move is also combined by sword spirit, and there is no perfect integration. Light and darkness are not so easy to integrate."


    It''s a taboo for outsiders to ask each other''s feelings like this. However, they have concluded an eternal soul alliance. Naturally, brothers of life and death have nothing to say.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao didn''t hesitate and said directly "Brother Wushang, my understanding of the way of yin and Yang is OK. My stupid fist and wisdom fist are essentially like Yin and Yang. Therefore, I have been deliberately trying to integrate them, but I saw your last killing move, light into darkness. At the moment of that integration, I suddenly had an understanding! Looking at mountains is not mountains, looking at water is not water!..."


    "Oh? Look at the mountain, not the mountain, look at the water, not the water?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Wushang frowned slightly and tasted it carefully. For a long time, he was shocked all over, and the whole person showed a smile and said, "brother Hao, you are really my lucky star! Your words just gave me a new idea and direction! Maybe there is a possibility of the integration of my light sword and dark sword!"


    In fact, he has always been stuck in the integration of two completely opposite forces. Cui Hao''s perception has really made him have a new idea. It is still unclear whether there is the possibility of breakthrough, but it is much better than being trapped in the bottleneck before.


    Cui Hao is naturally very happy to help ye Wushang.


    At this time, the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu, who had not spoken for a long time, said coldly, "it is your greatest luck in your life to become a brother of life and death with the little guy who has cultivated my master''s inheritance!"


    As soon as it opened its mouth, it immediately interrupted the trend that the two were ready to continue talking.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao respectfully asked, "senior, the battle between me and brother Wushang has ended. Now, can you let him go?"


    Cui Hao was so excited that he hurriedly looked at it.


    Smell the words, the spirit of the heavenly beads in the world is cold "It''s up to you whether you can release him or not! I''ve told you that everything on the first floor of the prison world needs the same energy to exchange. If you exchange some simple herbal medicine, you need more than a wisp of chaotic energy to rub, but you need a hundred cubic meters of chaotic power to exchange him! According to your current absorption speed..... About ten Ten thousand years, you can succeed! However, if you can understand the second layer of chaos formula, the absorption speed will increase ten times. If you are perfect, the absorption speed will increase fifty times! Five thousand years, you can!... "


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised and worried. Originally, he thought he could release night without sorrow now. Unexpectedly, he needed so much chaos!


    After receiving this news, ye Wushang smiled faintly and said, "brother Hao, ten thousand years are not too long. I have been sealed for endless years. What''s more? With your talent, it''s not difficult to understand the second layer. Even if it''s perfect, it''s possible! You have to work hard. It depends on you whether you can leave quickly in the future!"


    Glancing at the night without sorrow, the spirit of Wanjie heavenly pearl continued, "he is now your victory. You can make him live on the first floor of the prison world. Also, if you understand the second level of chaos formula and absorb the power of chaos for a month at most, you can exchange it."


    After saying this, the spirit continued to add, "of course, I''m talking about the premise that you keep absorbing and don''t consume."


    Nodding, Cui Hao respectfully said, "elder, I know this. Thank you for telling me!"


    Still cold, the spirit finally said "Now, I can take you back to the first floor of the prison world. When you come, the source of the Tao will be perfectly integrated with you, and you will completely become the controller of the world! While obtaining great power, you also bear great responsibility! And when you absorb this great harvest, you can shout to me, and I will naturally appear and take you to pick it up By inheritance. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao and ye Wushang salute respectfully and modestly.


    "Wow!..."


    The spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu pointed at the two people. Then, a strange and powerful force surrounded them. Their body shape immediately disappeared and left the black tower space.

 Chapter 1036

    The figure of Cui Hao and ye Wushang appeared in a new world. The world was vast and majestic. The purple sun and the purple moon rose and fell continuously, and the day passed away.


    At the moment when Cui Hao came here, the source of Tao in Chunyang''s soul shook and completely melted into Chunyang''s soul.


    In an instant, Cui Hao was connected with this huge world, which was a hundred times larger than the territory of China, and became the supreme existence, creator, all creatures and everything, all of which were vividly remembered and completely under control.


    One thought can turn the sky, one thought can cover the ground!


    This, of course, is the first layer of the cage world. Although Cui Hao was also the controller before, now he feels that he is completely in control. In this world, he is the only supreme existence, and everything will change due to his ideas!


    Overlooking the bottom, I feel the vast and boundless Saiya continent. On it, there are countless light spots, strong and weak. Each represents a life. Everything about them, even their memory, and so on, are all known by Cui Hao!


    This is a world with many races. Humans and orcs are the two most powerful races, and the preferences of each race are different. There are peace loving dwarves who like to drink, gentle giants who like to help others, tyrannical demons and apes who like to kill, sinister and cunning ant people, etc


    Magic and fighting spirit are the core of the world. At this moment, Cui Hao had an idea. Suddenly, the whole magnificent world, countless secrets and methods of magic and fighting spirit, and even some powerful self created secrets, all came together in an instant!


    vast! Boundless


    Feeling all this, Cui Hao was very happy. The fuzzy air flow formed in his body was rotating and quickly turned into a dark word of martial arts. At the moment, the boundless secret arts, martial arts essence, fighting skills and so on were all integrated into it and quickly absorbed.


    "Great! To what extent can the magnificent accumulation and wisdom of a vast world transform the wisdom canopy? And the essence of martial arts, can this air flow really gather martial words and strength to a higher level?"


    Feeling all this, Cui Hao was overjoyed!


    Countless martial arts essence and so on, in the integration of fuzzy martial characters, Cui Hao doesn''t need to guide at all. However, it takes at least ten days and a half months to fully absorb them. Cui Hao is looking forward to the changes after it is absorbed!


    Following the same pattern, Cui Hao thought again. Countless magnificent books, knowledge, all kinds of wisdom and so on turned into a kind of light of wisdom, which came from all over the world and was quickly absorbed by Cui Hao. The whole wisdom canopy sent out an excited cry, just like eating a dose of tonic soup.


    Learn from the martial arts and wisdom created by thousands of creatures on the first floor of the prison world, which is too good for Cui Hao! Although there were some dross in this absorption, they were all abandoned. He felt that he was rapidly improving. This feeling was very wonderful. The feeling of incarnating the supreme wise man reappeared


    "Hoo!..."


    With a deep breath, Cui Hao''s face showed a smile.


    No matter whether it''s the wisdom canopy or the vague martial word, it can''t be absorbed in an instant. It takes at least ten days and a half months. Moreover, how many creatures do they have in such a huge world, and how much wisdom and martial arts will they burst out? They all integrate into one. Cui Hao''s strength can''t be improved!


    Even if this kind of absorption is not unlimited, it can at least make a great transformation of Wu Zi and wisdom Huagai, and greatly improve Cui Hao''s strength and heritage. This time, he really made a lot of money!


    Beside Cui Hao, seeing him like this, yewushang asked curiously, "brother Hao, you seem very happy? Moreover, how do I feel that the whole world seems to worship you? Have you finished refining?"


    My brother, naturally, there is no need to hide anything. Cui Hao nodded and said, "yes, brother Wushang, I have refined the source of the Tao on the first floor of the prison world. Now, I can be regarded as the controller here. Here, I am truly invincible!"


    Smell speech, night without war is very envious, with a kind of emotional language "Brother Hao, I admire your master more and more. He really means everything! Maybe you haven''t entered the immortal world, and you don''t know some secrets! In the immortal world, a superior God wants to step into the realm of a perfect superior God. If you can''t get a world, refine it perfectly, integrate it into a source and integrate it into your own superior God God''s personality, and then, the mysterious and complete perfection of the feeling will never be able to step into the supreme god of dayuanman! Although it is also the Supreme God, dayuanman''s status is much higher, and the LORD God should respect it! Unfortunately, this world containing the source of Tao is too rare. Even the LORD God will fight for it. It''s very difficult to get it. You can''t even get it directly Got it? "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised. He naturally didn''t know about the benefits of the world. Unexpectedly, this world containing the source of Tao is so rare?


    Cui Hao didn''t tell yewushang that if he decided to complete the second layer, he would get a world much stronger than the first layer. He was worried that yewushang would envy him to death.


    With a slight smile, Cui Hao said, "brother Wushang, I''ll take you to meet one of my little brothers, who grew up with me. His name is Xiao Qi. His body is the super divine beast Bishui Qilin!"


    "Super beast?"


    Hearing this, yewushang was surprised. Then he was very solemn in vain and said "Brother Hao, super divine beasts are rare in the world. Not to mention one galaxy. Even if there are ten galaxies or a hundred galaxies, one may not be born! Originally, there is a huge and terrible alliance in the immortal world, which can be called the invincible alliance in the immortal world, the supreme hall! Their heads are the four super divine beasts, all of which have obtained the invincible existence of the main god! The supreme hall wants to join , the only criterion is whether it is a super divine beast. There is no other way. Even the superior divine beast against the sky can''t join! However, for some reason, the powerful supreme hall has been destroyed, and several main gods have openly begun to hunt down the super divine beast. Now, the super divine beast strong in the immortal world are rare, and they have avoided one by one Once there is a trace, they will be pursued and killed! It seems that the Lord gods are looking for something, something against the sky, which has a lot to do with the destruction of the supreme palace! "


    Speaking of this, night without war uses a dignified language "Super gods and beasts have their own divine powers, and if they don''t display them, it''s OK. Once they display their great power, it will cause the divine power echo of the whole immortal world, resulting in a unique heaven and earth Dharma phase, which is ten thousand meters high. It''s too obvious and easy to be found! This heaven and earth Dharma phase can''t be covered up and changed. The upper gods and beasts can only reach kilometers, and only the super gods loved by heaven and earth The divine beast can reach ten thousand meters! Therefore, if Xiao Qi wants to enter the immortal world in the future, he can''t use his life magic power anyway, otherwise, it''s too dangerous and will face the pursuit of the LORD God! "


    The silence was incomparable. Night Wushang said such words.


    Although he has been sealed for endless years, this situation is likely to continue in the immortal world. You must be very careful!


    Nodding, Cui Hao said gratefully, "brother Wushang, thank you for reminding me. I will tell Xiao Qi. Unexpectedly, there is such a thing in the immortal world!"


    Waving his hand, ye Wushang said with a smile, "don''t be polite, my brother! In fact, what I told you is also a high-level secret in the immortal and divine world. My master sword master told me that it generally exists. Even the superior God is not qualified to know such things! Things related to the Lord and God are generally taboo! They are powerful and frightening!"


    Hearing that ye Wushang talked about the LORD God, Cui Hao moved in his heart, so he asked, "brother Wushang, the LORD God, where is it strong?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Wushang hesitated for a moment, and then he said solemnly, "brother Hao, you know too much, which is bad for your practice in the future. Maybe you will become your demons! I can only tell you one thing, the LORD God, the most powerful is the will! The will of the LORD God cannot be disobedient. When a will comes, it will fall as strong as the superior God!"

 Chapter 1037

    Do not disobey the will of the LORD God!


    Hearing the eight words "yewushang", Cui Hao looked dignified. He didn''t continue to ask. As yewushang said, sometimes it may not be a good thing to know too much information about the strong beyond his realm!


    Take a deep breath, Cui Hao said with a smile, "brother Wushang, we won''t talk about this anymore. You still need to live in the first cage world for a long time. I''ll take you to see Saiya first. How about it?"


    Nodding, ye Wushang joked, "brother Hao, this world is yours. I want you to take care of it a lot when I live here in the future. Hahaha... Well, I just woke up. I should have a good time in a world. Maybe Kendo can make a breakthrough!"


    He is naturally joking. With his strength, Saiya is absolutely invincible!


    Cui Hao, his brother, didn''t hide it and said with a smile, "brother Wushang, I''m going to let my disciple enter this world in the near future. How about you give me some advice? I only have such a disciple. He is a real swordsmanship genius and has won the six reincarnation swordsmanship. Have you ever heard of this kind of swordsmanship?"


    "What? Six samsara Kendo¡°


    Originally, ye Wushang still looked elated. Hearing this, the whole person almost jumped up. His face suddenly became very excited and said "Brother Hao, this is one of the three ultimate inheritances of Kendo! In the immortal world, it was once like a flash in the pan. It was played by a super genius. One person crushed the invincible hand in the same realm. My master respected the sword master. He had an old relationship with that man and got his guidance. Therefore, his Kendo also has the shadow of six samsara Kendo! Are you sure it is six samsara Kendo? Although our universe The inheritance of Kendo is infinite. Even the inheritance of my master''s sword master can only be regarded as super inheritance. It''s a grade away from the ultimate inheritance! "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao hesitated and said, "this... I don''t know whether my disciple''s six samsara Kendo is the one you say, brother Wushang. However, it should be very powerful. It''s not easy to condense the sword spirit at the beginning of cultivation!"


    He rubbed his hands, and there was no sorrow at night "Brother Hao, according to your opinion, this inheritance is likely to be one of the three ultimate Kendo heritages in the rumor. It would be great if my good nephew really got this inheritance. Let''s communicate more. Even if the secret of inheritance can''t be revealed, I will benefit a lot from frequent competition and exchange of experience! Of course, I''m in the kendo After all, we have been on the road for 80000 years. The master who inherits my master''s sword is also a super kendo. The essence is not much worse than him. More importantly, I''ll guide him! Mutual benefit, mutual benefit!... "


    With that, ye Wushang, a proud genius, couldn''t help grinning.


    All his life, he has been pursuing Kendo, and he has paid countless hardships for it. All he thinks is kendo. In vain, he has the opportunity to communicate with the inheritors of the three ultimate kendo. Naturally, he is ecstatic.


    With a slight smile, Cui Hao said, "brother Wushang, I will leave after I finish the inheritance. Then, I may send my apprentice here in the near future. You can take care of it at that time."


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" nodded, and yewushang agreed very happily.


    "Let''s go! Xiao Qi is in Wanbao danger..."


    With that, Cui Hao waved his palm and immediately wrapped them with invisible power. In a flash, their figure disappeared. On the first floor of the prison world, after refining the source of Tao perfectly, Cui Hao is already the real and only master here!


    Wanbao dangerous place, the most dangerous place in the world on the Saiya continent, is extremely hidden, and has bred countless rare treasures. It is rumored that this is the entrance to the mysterious and Great Dragon Island


    In the deepest part of Wanbao dangerous area, there is a strange mountain like glass, which rises straight into the clouds. There is a huge cave below, and it is like a sharp sword as a whole.


    The whole mountain peak is tall and steep. It presents a kind of glass color. It is surrounded by terrible clouds. It contains terrible killing opportunities and shows its extraordinary.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a huge dark crouching ox stone. A handsome young man in white is lying lazily on it. In front of him, there is a terrible black flame burning fiercely, and the void seems to collapse. An ancient and unparalleled huge bronze spear is suspended in the void, completely piercing a huge ferocious Silver Dragon and roasting it on the flame.


    The handsome boy waved from time to time. Suddenly, a strange crystal light energy rushed into the black flame, making it burn more and more violently, and gradually exuded a fresh and incomparable meat flavor in the void.


    The nose moved, and the handsome boy said to himself happily, "Wow! It''s almost ripe. It smells good. Should I sprinkle some mustard or get some sauce? Forget it, it''s so big, get some!..."


    Handsome boy, it''s Xiao Qi.


    "Crash! Crash!..."


    Just as Xiao Qi lay lazily and barbecued the dragon, two figures appeared here out of thin air. Xiao Qi was shocked because he didn''t have a hint of omen because of his control over the void. Isn''t it incredible?


    Instinctively, Xiao Qi made a wary gesture, because this is the entrance to the Dragon Island. Maybe it''s an old dragon antique?


    However, at the next moment, Xiao Qi smiled and shouted happily, "boss, I want to die. Haven''t you come to see me for more than a month?"


    While shouting so happily, Xiao Qi looked at ye Wushang with fear. He could keenly perceive that this man was not simple. To be exact, it was terrible!


    With a slight smile, ye Wushang first said, "are you Xiao Qi? I have made an eternal life covenant with brother Hao. I can be regarded as a good brother sharing life and death. In the future, we will be real relatives. My name is ye Wushang, from the immortal world!"


    With the arrogance of yewushang, you can take the initiative to introduce yourself. It''s entirely because Xiao Qi''s super beast identity. If it exists in general, he won''t put down his airs!


    Although it is difficult for super beasts in the immortal world, they are still a terrible force. Their single strength is really too strong. Once the realm goes up, they are almost invincible in the same realm! Every super beast has an incomparable talent against the sky!


    Hearing ye Wushang''s introduction, Xiao Qi put down his vigilance and grinned, "your strength is good. Since my boss recognizes you as a brother, I have no opinion! Brother Wushang, are you from the immortal world? Great, I have many questions. You have to answer them one by one?"


    Her eyes shine, and Xiao Qi looks curious about her baby.


    Seeing such a situation, yewushang is in vain. This guy won''t stick to himself like a dog skin plaster, will he? In this regard, Cui Hao smiled and said, "Xiao Qi, don''t worry. Brother Wushang can''t leave Saiya in a short time, and you, I also need a month to accumulate and exchange energy before I can take you away. You two have plenty of time to chat!"


    "Ah? Really? Great! Yeah!... you can finally leave!" her eyes lit up and Xiao Qi cheered excitedly.


    When she was alone on the mainland of Saiya, Xiao Qi felt very bored because she had no close friends in the past.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Qi said happily, "boss, since I''m leaving soon, it''s time to prepare some gifts for everyone! Just right, I''m familiar with the world. In a month, I can prepare some special gifts for them!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao spoiled his head and said with a smile, "it''s all up to you. A month later, the boss will take you home!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Nodding heavily, Xiao Qi has a bright light in his eyes


    Seeing the pure and strong family relationship between Cui Hao and Xiao Qi, ye Wushang was very moved. Although he was a genius, he really didn''t have close relatives and friends except the master. Fortunately, I now have a friendship with Cui Hao as a brother of life and death. In the future, his relatives and friends will be my own.

 Chapter 1038

    Wan Bao was in danger. Cui Hao, ye Wushang and Xiao Qi talked happily. The strong smell of dragon meat became stronger and stronger. Xiao Qi laughed, a ring on his fingertip flashed, and three sets of silvery tableware were in his hand, laughing "Brother Wushang, boss, let''s eat? My biggest achievement in the world is to loot a force called Duobao cave and get a lot of good things. Where did I get this space ring?"


    As she spoke, Xiao Qi flashed the space ring on her fingertips.


    However, he soon smiled again, because both the boss and yewushang are definitely richer than him! Needless to say, Cui Hao now controls the first floor of the whole prison world. Although many of the treasures have to be exchanged with his own chaotic power, it''s naturally easy to want any treasure. And yewushang, the other party comes from the immortal world and space ring I mean, this kind of thing is in the immortal world. It''s estimated that it''s all rotten Street stuff, isn''t it?


    Curious, Xiao Qi finally asked, "brother Wushang, is the space ring particularly precious in your fairy world? What space ring do you use and how much storage?"


    With a faint smile, night Wushang said, "the general space ring is naturally worthless, because the void stone used to refine it is too ordinary. It can be refined with a little refining foundation. What I wear is a seven star God ring. Its storage capacity is not the top, about a range of thousands of miles! It is said that the top nine star God ring is as vast as a world and precious."


    Thousands of miles around


    Hearing ye Wushang''s answer, Xiao Qi was speechless and deeply shocked. He was more and more embarrassed. His space ring has a storage capacity of 500 meters, which is not as good as the boss''s door of truth.


    Xiao Qi''s inquiry reminded Cui Hao of another thing. He smiled and comforted Xiao Qi and said, "Xiao Qi, we didn''t go to the immortal world. When we go there, the boss will get you a nine star ring!"


    "Really? Boss, you have to keep your word!" Hey ran smiled, and Xiao Qi soon smiled again.


    "Naturally, when did the boss cheat you?" pet patted Xiao Qi on the shoulder, and Cui Hao smiled.


    Later, the three people each took a set of tableware, and Xiao Qi took out the wine collected. The brewing technology of Saiya was very good. They drank two drinks without sorrow all night and were amazed.


    So, the three drank wine and ate a piece of delicious dragon meat from time to time.


    Taking the opportunity to eat barbecue, Cui Hao asked, "brother Wushang, you come from the immortal world. Do you have any precious stones, immortal stones, divine crystals and so on? Can you lend me some?"


    Smell speech, night without war some embarrassing way "Brother Hao, before I was sealed, I used up almost all my precious stones to buy my two sword foetuses. I used to fight with you, but now there are only dozens of divine crystals left. Since you need them, give them to you! As for immortal stones, they are really rare. I used to have them One. It was used up later. "


    With these words, yewushang waved, and suddenly Cui Hao was faced with a pile of unique crystals with incomparable brilliance and different colors. Each of these crystals exuded a noble atmosphere, but their essence was different. Most of them were dark and bright attributes, which matched yewushang very well.


    Cui Hao knows about the divine crystal immortal stone and so on. In order to help him resist the scourge of thunder, the divine stone was almost destroyed. Now, although the passage of origin has been contained, it will take a long time to recover again. Therefore, Cui Hao also tries his best to help it.


    Divine crystal and immortal stone are all things that God stone yells all day and desperately wants. I think it must have a good effect on it.


    Looking at this pile of divine crystals, Cui Hao nodded gratefully and didn''t say any more polite words. He accepted it directly. His brother doesn''t need to see the outside too much.


    Later, Cui Hao asked curiously, "brother Wushang, after being given a divine personality by heaven and earth, divine power will be born in your body. If you lack divine power, you can absorb the energy in the divine crystal. What you cultivate is the sword spirit, and you can also absorb the divine power?"


    Smell speech, night no sorrow, proud way "Of course! Sword spirit is more powerful than divine power in essence! Of course, the anti heaven things such as the main divine power can''t be counted! In the immortal world, immortal stones are the most precious, and the essence of immortal Qi is more precious and mysterious than divine power. Unfortunately, it''s too rare! Before endless years, the immortal world was called the immortal world. It is said that it was filled with a lot of immortal Qi, and there are many immortal stones. I don''t know how to experience it What kind of changes have become the immortal world today. The divine crystals are all from some mineral veins containing great terror in the immortal world. The raw stones mined there can cut the divine crystals. There are not only the divine crystals, but also other precious and extremely precious things. Someone once cut the precious peerless sword embryo, peerless magic script and so on! "


    "Original stone?"


    Hearing this word, Cui Hao was stunned and said with a smile, "brother Wushang, don''t tell me, there are gambling stones in the immortal world?"


    Look serious, no sorrow at night, deep voice "Of course! Moreover, the gambling stones in the immortal world are far more crazy than you think! On some small planets, the popular gambling stones are cut emerald jade. How can such garbage be comparable to Shenjing and peerless treasures? In the whole immortal world, except for some small veins, there are only ten large veins. The original stones produced by them are of amazing value! Shenjing, there are inferior and middle grade , top-grade, top-grade, divine, five levels, and more precious heterogeneous divine crystals. What I give you is just the most common low-grade divine crystals. There are some guys in the immortal world who only have divine power level or lower gods because they have extraordinary research in gambling stone. Therefore, even the high-ranking gods and even the main gods treat them with courtesy. Because someone once cut out an object and triggered a war between several gods! They also have a level division and a unified title, Shenjing division! "


    "Gambling stone in immortal world? Divine crystal master......"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao fell into a deep thought. Then, he asked curiously, "brother Wushang, the strong in the immortal and divine world are like clouds, and there are supreme gods. There are countless methods of perspective. Can''t you see through the original stone containing divine crystals?"


    Shaking his head, yewushang said, "no! These original stones are all special stones. Although they are not indestructible, they contain an extremely special breath and characteristics. Any penetrating perspective method can''t see through anything! If someone can see through, it''s amazing. This person is going to go against the sky!"


    "I see..." he nodded and Cui Hao said he knew.


    Although the surface is silent, Cui Hao has unlimited ideas in his heart!


    Cui Hao has always been confident in his own perspective golden light. It is the special golden light of Wanjie Tianzhu. The more he understands Wanjie Tianzhu, the more Cui Hao realizes the extraordinary nature of perspective golden light.


    At this moment, Cui Hao had a feeling of eagerness in vain. He wanted to try whether his perspective golden light could penetrate the original stone of the immortal world! If everything goes well, in the future, if you go to the immortal world, your life will be like eating xuanmai. You can''t stop at all!


    Wanjie Tianzhu sees through the golden light. This is Cui Hao''s personal secret. He never revealed it. At the moment, he just smiled and didn''t say much. However, Cui Hao has a strong hunch that seeing through the golden light should be able to successfully see through the original stone of the immortal world!


    Then the three continued to eat roast dragon meat.


    Cui Hao was surprised to find that Xiao Qi''s strength had been greatly improved. Later, when he asked, he found out that this guy was looking for treasures in the mainland of Saiya. He not only ate a lot, but also hoarded a lot. It can be said that he had cleaned a small treasure from Cui Hao''s world.


    Xiao Qi got all these through her own efforts, so even if he wants to leave, he can take them away.

 Chapter 1039

    Time was pressing. Cui Hao accompanied Xiao Qi and ye Wushang for a day on the mainland of Saiya. Then he came to a high altitude with his fingers a little. Suddenly, boundless clouds gathered to form a strange and incomparable land with an area of 10000 meters, soft, like a sea of clouds.


    Cui Hao''s mind turned. Suddenly, countless precious minerals and stones from the Saiya continent flew in. The number was huge, tens of thousands. They piled up like hills. In these central areas, there were dozens of divine crystals without sorrow at night. As for the divine crystals, Cui Hao solemnly put a cracked light golden stone on them.


    It''s not a magic stone. Which one is it?


    If you want to take away so many precious stones, Cui Hao needs to pay a lot of chaotic power, but if you are in it, you don''t need it. Moreover, it''s far safer than the door of truth. Cui Hao puts the stone here.


    After settling down to hit the God stone, Cui Hao picked up a radian at the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "if he wakes up and sees so many good things, his mouth is estimated to be crooked?"


    Later, Cui Hao did the same thing and built the same place of white clouds next to him. He put a large number of treasures beneficial to moistening the soul and so on, while a girl lay there calmly like sleeping. It was Mengyao.


    As the first level controller of the prison world, Cui Hao has the ability to control everything. He just needs to keep the source of Tao perfect. After finishing these two things, Cui Hao suddenly had an idea that the prison world can be used as the back garden of many strong people on his side. For example, let twins, sisters and flowers, Meng Ying and others come to play. For example, arrange the 100 boys and girls to enter the dangerous place here to fight with Warcraft and temper themselves


    Effective use of the world''s powerful resources, when the time comes, fraternity group, and even China, will expand to what extent? Here, but it''s a hundred times bigger than the territory of China! All kinds of precious resources are unimaginable great wealth!


    For this kind of thing, Cui Hao is only a preliminary idea. He is not good at coordinating and arranging so many things. However, with Wang Changsheng and others, Cui Hao is not worried that this idea can not be put into practice slowly.


    After completing these things, Cui Hao dared not delay and hurriedly shouted to heaven, "senior, I have arranged it and can start accepting inheritance at any time!..."


    "Wow!..."


    With Cui Hao''s cry, an illusory image of the old man appeared. It was the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu. He nodded coldly and said, "good, come with me!..."


    When he opened his mouth like this, the instrument spirit waved, and suddenly a force swept Cui Hao, and his figure immediately disappeared


    The whole person seemed to be in a colorful bubble. Cui Hao felt that he was moving rapidly and constantly disappearing layers of barriers. Finally, it stopped, the bubbles disappeared, and Cui Hao appeared in an ancient and unparalleled hall.


    Ancient, primitive, ignorant, chaotic, Taichu, origin


    In this hall, Cui Hao sensed such a breath. It''s too mysterious and noble. Now he has a feeling of wanting to worship in the face of such a breath. The breath seems to come from the ignorance before the founding of the world!


    The whole hall is very simple. There is only one stone carving that is not too tall. In front of the stone carving, there is a stone box. I don''t know what''s in it.


    For a moment, Cui Hao set his eyes on the stone carving!


    This is a stone carving without a face. In other words, his face is chaotic and his body is as tall and straight as a mountain. Although there is no expression, Cui Hao''s mind gave birth to a deep idea of awe and worship at the moment of seeing it. Moreover, somehow, he has an impulse to cry, as if a child had returned to the body of his mother, The warmth and special feeling moved him very much!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this time, the chaotic golden elixir in Cui Hao''s body vibrated, suddenly flew out, danced around the statue with great excitement, and emitted chaotic energy at the same time.


    This chaotic energy seems to stimulate the statue. It suddenly emits a chaotic color light. In vain, it seems to be resurrected at once!


    In such a moment of change, in a trance, Cui Hao had a feeling that it suddenly became great, boundless, deeply worshipped, devoutly worshipped!


    Coldly, the instrument Spirit said, "the statue left by the master has begun to recover. Don''t you kneel down and accept the inheritance?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned and fell to his knees.


    Soon, the statue was shocked, and a huge voice shocked people''s hearts "My child... When you hear my voice, perhaps countless ages have passed? You have just passed the first level. It''s too young. Now that you have accepted my inheritance, you will face a real road of iron and blood in the future! Your enemy is beyond your imagination! The world pearl is my support for you, as long as you can rise step by step and fight with several shameless old people It''s not impossible to contend with the West! You will know later. Now, accept the inheritance of the second layer of chaos formula! I have prepared a gift for you! Remember, my name... Chaos¡°


    "Hua la la..."


    This grand and boundless sound resounded through the statue, and the chaotic light emitted by the statue converged in an instant to form a huge chaotic disk, rotating, giving everyone a mysterious feeling, as if the avenue was suspended in the void and unpredictable.


    "Whew!..."


    At the next moment, the chaotic disc rushed into Cui Hao''s body. Then, Cui Hao felt a shock in his heart. The pure Yang soul wrapped by the wisdom canopy suddenly rushed out and merged with the chaotic disc. In a moment, immeasurable light filled the air, and his mind saw a shocking scene!


    It was a huge chaotic sphere. Bobo was beating like a chaotic embryo. At a certain moment, a strange and incomparable force penetrated into it, and Cui Hao also sensed its interior and was intoxicated! Perfect! Powerful


    Inside the chaotic sphere, there are infinite light spots, which are arranged in a strange way. Cui Hao has an intuition in his heart. These light spots, with a total of 1.296 trillion, are familiar with each other''s positions, changing all the time, and building a perfect chaotic embryo!


    These light spots burned together in vain at a certain moment, turned into chaotic flames, and quickly disappeared


    All this was too fast. Cui Hao just felt it for a moment. He felt that he had realized it for a minute or two, but it suddenly disappeared without warning!


    Cui Hao was a little stunned by this situation. Then he saw that the whole chaotic embryo brewed a strange power. Then, with a bang, it burst!


    At the moment of its explosion, there was a power from death to life and from life to death. Cui Hao was familiar with this and had the same merit as his true Phoenix Nirvana.


    Everything was completed in an instant, and then the chaotic sphere disappeared. In situ, chaotic flames were born out of thin air, no more, no less, just 1.296 billion, intertwined with each other and perfectly transformed


    The feeling of perfection and deep shock reappeared. Cui Hao watched it carefully and wanted to remember it thoroughly. However, he was depressed and found that this memory had just entered his mind and disappeared out of thin air. He could only feel how much he felt!


    Therefore, Cui Hao hurriedly began to feel it seriously. Moreover, there was a clear understanding in his heart. On the seventh day, he had only seven days to feel it. Whether it was successful or not, how many things he could understand were on the seventh day!


    Abandoning all selfish thoughts, Cui Hao fell into a deep understanding and tried his best to understand the changes of these chaotic flames, the mysteries contained, and so on

 Chapter 1040

    Earth


    Since the Catholic and Christian popes announced that they had been informed by the oracle that miracles would come on the Vatican prayer day three days later, the whole earth has fallen into a hot debate. The large number of believers of the two sects are ecstatic. Taking the opportunity, how kind and magical all kinds of God who advocates mercy.


    Leonardo da Vinci once said that Christianity is the most hypocritical and shameless Sect on the earth, because its doctrine is that those who believe in me, go to heaven, those who do not believe, go to hell! The legacy of the world is too deep, so every many years, he will personally sound the horn of extermination, take believers, destroy the world, smash heresy and establish a new world.


    Now, with the news that miracles are about to land, Christianity has made great efforts again, and believers are preaching madly. For a time, the number of believers has expanded greatly!


    Two days have passed unconsciously. In these two days, the world is changing, and the news of the rebirth of the Lord has also been transmitted. More importantly, the United States has been extremely vigilant and launched the highest level. Some super lethal weapons that are unwilling to take out in ordinary days have also taken out a lot of them for preparedness!


    If we follow the fierce posture of the United States, we must point the gun barrel to the Vatican. However, they are only on guard and appear very afraid! Such changes have suddenly surprised some other countries. What is the situation? The intelligence of the CIA of the United States can be said to be the most powerful. If they all assume such a posture, it shows that the miracle is likely to be true! Moreover, the coming gods may have the ability to destroy the earth!


    Destroy the earth! This is some people''s guess, but it has also caused various discussions on the Internet!


    Because of this, many countries have to come up with some of their own means to protect their lives. They don''t think that the United States is looking for trouble on their own. At the same time, they pay more and more attention to the Vatican miracle three days later.


    Huaxia, Zhongnanhai


    In an ordinary quadrangle with red bricks and green tiles, at the moment, all the old leaders of China come together, one by one dignified. In addition to them, there are two people, the eldest lady and Xiaohui of the four divine beasts.


    According to the truth, although Xiao Hui is now a hot figure, highly praised by several old leaders, and seems to be a candidate for the next leader, he is not qualified to participate in such a meeting. He was able to participate because he was the master of the ancestral dragon vein. The ancestral dragon vein of China is related to the rise and fall of China, and the strength of national fortune is the real top priority, which is incomparable.


    At the moment, there is a little light man floating in the void. It is little light.


    The small light waved with its illusory hands. Suddenly, there were twelve empty projections in front of the people, which clearly showed the high altitude. Twelve tall and majestic figures were standing, all of which were blooming with bright light. These lights were spreading in all directions. The momentum was really swaying, giving birth to an impulse to see the gods and want to worship them!


    Seeing such scenes, everyone present looked very solemn!


    Stroking his beard, an old chief with age spots on his face, but with a loud voice said, "Xiaoguang, you are so magical. Is there any way to directly kill these twelve big guys?"


    The tone was calm, Xiaoguang said "When my master left, he gave me the control of the earth. He was not able to control the world. Although I can monitor the world, I can only monitor their every move, but I have no power to kill them! The origin of the earth is almost exhausted. Even if I can be mobilized, I can''t be mobilized at will. I don''t have such authority and responsibility Qualification! The super laser gun attached to me should be powerful against ordinary magical powers, but not against them! "


    Hearing the speech, the old leader was somewhat discouraged and said helplessly, "so we can only watch them occupy the earth step by step? What are they doing now? It seems that they are consuming their own strength and creating something?"


    Suspended, replied Xiaoguang "According to my complete monitoring of them, these twelve winged Blazing Angels are creating the magic origin of God. Once this thing is completely completed, it can perfectly fit into the void. At that time, the whole earth will have the existence of magic power. This is a power much weaker than Reiki, but it is also very powerful. Magicians are not legends. Once this kind of power is completed The source is formed. As long as they give light magic and human beings with incomparably strong innate soul, they can meditate and become magicians! "


    With a kick in his eyes, an old chief scolded "Shit, hippy! Are these bullshit people preparing to peak human civilization and create God''s civilization? Their bullshit sect, God, completely enslaves people''s hearts and makes people lose themselves. They are confused and walking like corpses. If they really succeed, they will encroach on the earth step by step, which is really dangerous! Moreover, their power is huge, and our earth is even more powerful No heat weapons can destroy them. If they set off a wave of destruction, it will be a big trouble! "


    What the old chief said was what everyone was most worried about. However, he was very depressed because he was unable to do anything about them.


    Frowned, another old chief said "Xiao Guang, according to your statement, these twelve Blazing Angels, led by Lucifer, are subordinates of the divine court''s Yang worship to heaven, but in fact, the two sides hide their selfishness and do not cooperate sincerely? However, why are they willing to be chess pieces to help Yang worship to heaven become a separate part of the emperor? If so, don''t they all benefit from Yang worship to heaven Have you got it? "


    Wen Yan, Xiao Guangdao "I don''t know the specific situation. I can''t feel his existence about the sun worship to heaven, as if he were nothingness. If I hadn''t secretly monitored a group of people in the temple, I wouldn''t know his existence. He seems to have something that can block my perception! What Lucifer and other twelve Blazing Angels are plotting should be the power of faith! This kind of thing is very important to me It''s very important for them to recover their strength. Although they were awakened, they were miserable one by one. All the hearts of angels were dug out. Otherwise, their real strength is the superior God! Turning their hands, they can destroy a country, and Yang worship the heaven can''t control them... "


    Xiaoguang doesn''t know that Yang worship to heaven has refined a trace of the great perfection of the light system. Therefore, his essence has undergone earth shaking changes. Every day, he has made great progress, so he naturally can''t feel the existence of each other. And the father, an Ruoxi, who is sleeping underground, is too strong, and Xiaoguang can''t feel it.


    Sitting upright, Xiao Hui looked dignified. When he heard the origin of God''s magic, he was very shocked. He has more say in this kind of thing than anyone else. Now he has completed the perfect refining of the magic brand, but his strength is still too weak to repose in the void. At the moment, Xiao Hui has a strong idea in his heart, Rob the origin of God''s magic! As long as it has no brand of light magic, you can place the seven series magic brand on it. In that case, the whole earth will be filled with seven series magic elements, and the magic era will be opened!


    This opening is dominated by Xiaohui. He can fully control its development, let it develop better in a favorable way and help the earth become stronger!


    If it is Xiaohui himself, he can only brand the void. Taking his body as the center, there are magic elements within many meters, which is far less powerful than the origin of God''s magic.


    When Xiaoguang explained this, he waved again and again. Suddenly, scenes appeared. For example, the twelve Blazing Angels met and talked about each other. For example, the conflict between Lucifer and cowert revealed his true body. Then, he said something


    In addition, there are some pictures of insect ancestors, and the picture of an Ruoxi reading in the library


    Finally, Xiaoguang made such a summary.


    "These are the most dangerous uncertain factors on the earth today. Their power is comparable to that of the next God. It''s too powerful!"

 Chapter 1041

    As the temporary controller of the earth, although his control ability is not as good as Cui Hao, Xiaoguang also perfectly performs his duties and completes the master''s task as much as possible. What it gives is only the uncertainty that exists on the earth and is enough to pose a great threat to China and even the world. It does not say that the strong in the plane prison of the Milky Way galaxy, such as the eight seal channels, may come at any time. If these people are added, the earth is really too dangerous and in danger!


    Rubbing her temples, the eldest lady suddenly felt a strong sense of powerlessness! Nowadays, there are Taoist priest Tianji, Yang Dian, Ruilin, Xiaohui and so on. Their strength is much stronger than before. However, so many of them are reluctant to deal with a magical power level. They are simply vulnerable in front of the lower gods!


    Subconsciously, the elder sister asked, "Xiaoguang, where has your master gone? If he is there, maybe our situation in China can be stable!"


    At this moment, the eldest lady has unconsciously relied on Cui Hao. Now, the young guy has already risen step by step and proved himself with his magic and strength. She is a well deserved patron saint of China and even the patron saint of the world!


    In fact, this question is not only that the eldest lady wants to know the answer, but also that of everyone present.


    Hearing the speech, Xiaoguang shook his head and said, "before my master left, he just gave me the control of the earth and told me to play this role as well as possible to ensure the safety of China and the world. If there is anything important, I''ll go to you. I don''t know where he went. Even, I can''t feel a trace of his breath!"


    For Xiaoguang''s answer, the eldest lady is a little disappointed, but think about it. It''s reasonable for her to pray secretly and hope Cui Hao will come back soon! Don''t talk about the global situation now. Even China is in danger!


    I''ve got the exact news from Xiaoguang. Yang worshipping the heaven and the twelve Blazing Angels cooperate to launch a big action sweeping the world. Explain that religious beliefs and miracles come, and then cooperate with the bloody slaughter. The so-called cleansing, China, is also in danger!


    Stroking his beard, an old head with wise eyes said "Xiaoguang, you still pay close attention to everything. At the same time, step up the earth glory plan. When necessary, we should use this huge platform to fight back! Although nearly one-third of all mankind are believers of the two major sects, there are not so many true believers. We have a great grasp with more enemies and less!"


    In fact, in the words of the old chief, there is a bit of encouragement, self refueling and real self-confidence, less than one-third!


    For today''s sake, the Chinese side can only choose passive defense. The only advantage is that it has the time monitoring of small light and the glory of the earth. If what happens, as everyone guesses, it can also unite with many countries around the world to fight together!


    Their discussion lasted for a long time. Xiaohui and the eldest lady did not leave the quadrangle. Xiaoguang left a void projection here, which can clearly show the various aspects of the Vatican prayer day.


    Three days, finally arrived!


    The Vatican holds an open prayer every few months, and this prayer day is unprecedented. Not only the Catholic Pope, but also the Christian Pope comes in person. The two hate sects are very harmonious for some reason. The two popes hold the prayer day together!


    Prayer day, also known as mass day, is not only presided over by the Pope to read the Bible, but also by ten Cardinals to sing the sound of light prayer. Each time it is held, it will be on a large scale. Many believers come all the way to listen to the holy sound in person.


    Of course, Catholic Prayer days are held in the Vatican, while Christian Prayer days are generally held in Jerusalem.


    The existence of the two major sects has a long history, and prayer days have been held many times. Because of the large number of participants, the Vatican has set aside a huge, 10000 meter square to facilitate many believers to watch in person.


    This time, there was a lot of noise about the coming of miracles. Therefore, the whole world paid attention to it, and journalists from various countries were here to report on the scene.


    A sea of people, dense, endless!


    On this day, even if you don''t come to the scene and watch it live, people will have this feeling, because there are really too many people, and the whole Vatican has ushered in the most traffic.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!..."


    With three clear and incomparable bells, knights wearing armor and blond hair and white horses took the lead. They were extraordinary and fully showed the people what is called chivalry! These are all real Knights of the two sects. They were taught the spirit of riding when they were born. They will never leave the sect and contribute everything to the sect!


    A full two thousand Knights took the lead in the show. Each of them has an extraordinary momentum and shows the details of Catholicism and Christianity to the public, which is unfathomable!


    Two thousand knights were divided into two large teams. They rode horses with shining armor and ancient and gorgeous helmets. They walked out with neat steps. They immediately shocked countless people. Their faces had a kind of pride and self-confidence, which fully showed the extraordinary of riders to the public.


    After the two teams of knights came out, a large number of priests, grand priests, white priests and cardinals came out respectively. They were also divided into two teams, each containing a kind and bright atmosphere! This time, of course, not all the strong men of the two sects, but they are absolutely elite!


    These are the elite priests of the two major sects. They all walk barefoot. Each face is filled with the purest smile, which makes people feel kind.


    There were many of them, at least hundreds of them. After these people stood in their own positions, the female white priests arranged in different positions sang together and sang in a pious tone. The two popes, each dressed in religious clothes, entered the square surrounded by the ten Cardinals.


    Wearing gorgeous clothes and a bright crown, the two popes feel almost the same. They are warm like a spring breeze, which makes people want to be close from the bottom of their heart. Both of them practice great prophecy, and their essence is really close.


    "Praise the Lord! The great pope!..."


    Seeing such a scene, many devout believers have knelt down and began to put their hands together.


    At one moment, the whole huge square was silent in vain. The two popes had already stepped onto the high altar, and their ten Cardinals stood at their lower altar. There was a trace of Piety on the faces of the dense viewers. They looked up at the sky, some hands folded, and had begun to pray silently.


    Everyone knows that mass is about to begin!


    Looking at the crowd, the two popes suddenly raised their scepters and issued a unanimous kind voice "praise the light......"


    They said this sentence, and countless believers below have been excited to tears!


    With this praise for the light, twenty Cardinals began to sing the light prayer together. Suddenly, strange notes that were wonderful and quiet and warm in people''s heart rang out. Everyone was quiet at once, with a smile on their faces. There was no peace in their hearts, and even some people were excited and began to cry bitterly.


    Glancing at each other, the two popes have a tacit understanding. You and I have a very clever connection. They both start reading the Bible in a very kind tone


    "At first, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, and there was no light in the sun and the moon. God said, there should be light, so there was light, and light was born and gave birth to all things......"


    The joint recitation of the two popes has a soul shaking flavor. Although every believer has read the Bible countless times, he still listens carefully and piously and feels an unprecedented pleasure in his heart.

 Chapter 1042

    Such chanting lasted for a long time, and countless believers wept. The scene was really shocking. Finally, the two popes looked at each other and suddenly shouted together "Merciful God, God, is with us. He radiates endless glory and light and gives grace and happiness to children of faith! You are all his children. He wants us to reflect every day and repent piously of our thoughts, actions, words and deeds. Only in this way can we enter the kingdom of heaven and live in heaven! Today, Catholicism and Christianity listen to the Oracle three days ago In order to show their infinite glory, the great God, God, personally sent twelve great Blazing Angels to come to the earth, bright and immortal! "


    As soon as this statement came out, it immediately caused a great sensation. All believers were ecstatic. Did the miracle really come? Even if they were not 100% sure that the real God existed in the Bible, would he come to the miracle?


    After saying this, the two popes knelt down piously on the altar together, and then, twenty Cardinals knelt down together and called out piously "welcome the great blazing angel, come!...."


    Such a situation naturally triggered the ecstasy of at least hundreds of thousands of believers present. They also knelt down one by one, took the most humble posture, and issued a pious voice "welcome the great blazing angel, come!..."


    The endless stream of people knelt down together. This grand scene was simply shocking. It was too grand compared with any blockbuster, and the loud and incomparable voice almost rang through the world echoed and deeply worshipped! At this moment, even some unbelieving journalists were shocked and knelt down one by one!


    This is a great trend, an irresistible trend, like a torrent!


    In this grand and pious welcome, countless people were holding their breath and looking forward to it. At this moment, in vain, the sky over the Vatican suddenly burst into endless light, radiating down with milky light, and a warm light filled the whole square in an instant.


    At the same time, a wonderful note sounded in the void.


    This is an unspeakable beautiful tune, with a taste of praise. At the same time, some believers were surprised to find that the faint light was converging, forming a thumb sized, illusory two winged angels, which incited their wings and integrated into their bodies


    Suddenly, everyone showed a pious smile, unspeakable peace and warmth in their hearts


    At the same time, in the infinite light, there were twelve figures, very tall, as if they were ten thousand feet high. They were too bright and bathed in the endless light. Moreover, behind them, there were twelve pairs of wings!


    Twelve winged blazing angel!


    Seeing such a scene, everyone was deeply shocked. Then, countless believers prostrated on the ground together piously and humbly and offered their most pious worship!


    After appearing in the void, the one headed by the twelve Blazing Angels made a very grand sound "My name is Lucifer. It should be recorded in the Bible! I slept with the great Lord for many years. Now, heaven is rejuvenated and the great God has awakened! He saw the suffering in the world, blasphemers and countless heresies. Therefore, he was very angry and sent a separate person to clean up..."


    Lucifer''s words were loud and echoed in the ears of every believer. It was also transmitted to countless earth humans watching the live broadcast through the camera, which made them deeply shocked!


    The United States is a super secret special base. A group of Americans are having a heated discussion. Among them, trump, who has a big poop, is looking sad and asking several leaders. Everyone expresses their views and quarrels.


    "Damn it! Damn it! This must be an illusion, angel. How can it really exist? This is a scam, a huge scam! I suggest launching the destruction one we are ready to completely destroy these bird people!" a bearded white old man shouted, ten points angry.


    Waving his hand, another old man in military uniform said, "Willie, you are in charge of Finance and finance, and you don''t know the depth! These are not ghost tricks and tricks. This is a real angel! Moreover, the power is incomparable. Destroy No. 1, I''m afraid not, unless we launch nuclear weapons!"


    "God, are you crazy, nuclear weapons? We don''t want to kill ourselves with a group of fools who have brain problems and die for their faith all day! The nuclear weapons plan can''t be implemented!" the white old man shouted with exaggerated expression.


    Frowning, trump slapped the table angrily, which made the fussy white old man afraid to shout. Then he looked at a young man and said, "dear don, can you tell me what to do? You are the real guardian of our country, and I trust your choice!..."


    The young man he asked had black hair and a bit of a beautiful man''s style. However, the evil spirit in his eyes was really strong. It wasn''t Tang Xiao. Who was it?


    At the moment, Tang Xiao''s expression is also very dignified. He stares at the huge LCD screen, which clearly shows the arrival of twelve Blazing Angels


    After thinking about it, Tang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and used a slightly bitter language "Your Excellency trump, I''m really sorry for this. I can''t guarantee the absolute security of the United States! All this is beyond my expectation. I have obtained the exact secret. These twelve Blazing Angels have a great connection with the divine court, and even can be said to be the people who worship the heaven! Don''t worry, we also have the last mace. I believe that worship the heaven will not be the first Look for us! However, our situation is also very dangerous. I need your highest instruction. It''s time to open that place and get out of that existence! Although it''s dangerous, it''s the only way!... "


    Everyone present looked at each other. Only trump knew what the existence Tang Xiao said was! This was the biggest secret of the United States. He knew it because he was the head of state.


    Hearing the speech, trump pondered. Finally, he nodded and said, "OK... It seems that this is the only way..."


    Not only the United States, the world, many countries and major forces are paying attention to this day''s prayer day, but when they witnessed the arrival of the twelve Blazing Angels, their hearts are heavy and unspeakable depression!


    No country chooses to launch a missile attack on the Vatican, because no country dares to do so. It''s really too dangerous!


    The United States has maintained a posture of silence, and other countries, naturally, have stopped speaking one by one.


    Over the Vatican, the twelve Blazing Angels headed by Lucifer were suspended in the void. He suddenly said, "you must want to know who represents the great God, the will of God, and who is his separated person? He is a real genius on the earth, offering sacrifices to heaven!..."


    "Boom!..."


    As Lucifer said this sentence, it immediately caused a great sensation. Everyone was deeply shocked. Although most people don''t know the name of Yang worship to heaven, since it is a human being on earth, it exists like Jesus. It is God, reincarnated into the earth and suffered. Now, it has awakened!


    Lucifer said so, and the twelve Blazing Angels, including him, gathered their wings in vain. In this way, they worshipped in the void, and were extremely pious. They made a pious voice together, "welcome the separation and coming of the great God!"


    "Wow!..."


    With this great voice, in the void, a pure, holy and warm white light was suddenly born, which makes people seem to see the warm white light like a mother. In it, a figure stepped out, carrying both hands and arrogant in the majesty of heaven and earth. It is the Holy Lord of the divine court, Yang worshiping the heaven!

 Chapter 1043

    The twelve winged Blazing Angels led by Lucifer worshipped together. Immediately, an infinitely warm and bright light was born. The sun worshipped the heaven and bathed in the endless light.


    At this moment, he seemed to be God, detached, powerful and noble, which made people have an impulse to worship.


    "Praise the light!..."


    The sun worshipped heaven and spoke in a loving tone. A pure and wonderful praise suddenly rippled in the void. It seemed to be a poem and a chant issued by countless priests, echoing around with the most beautiful aria between heaven and earth.


    This note turned into an invisible sound wave and fell down. At the same time, Yang Jitian suddenly waved his hands, and the infinite light around him bloomed and fell down together.


    Sun worship began to recite the Bible, which seemed to be full of a strange magic. Everyone was very pious, and many people were full of tears.


    Hundreds of thousands of believers chanted along with the worship of the sun, repenting, pitying, praising, praying and thanking. At this moment, all kinds of emotions were intertwined in the hearts of people. They were bathed in that light and felt that the whole person seemed to be purified


    Such a scene shocked countless people. Whether it was live or live, everyone was deeply shocked. Miracles! This is a real miracle!


    Finally, Yang worship stopped, smiled kindly, his face had a taste of infinite warmth and redemption, and his voice echoed between heaven and earth "My believer, I am the God you believe in. God, I came to this separation to eliminate boundless sin and ugliness! Today''s earth has long been full of cancer, and must be eliminated, otherwise it is not far from eternal destruction! Believe in me, you will be free, believe in me, you will get light, believe in me, you will get eternal life! My heaven is open to each and every one of you , I believe all my life. After death, I can enter my heaven... Those who do not believe are cancer, heresy and must be destroyed! "


    In this way, the body of Yang sacrificing to heaven was slightly shocked. At this moment, a surging force with boundless dignity and greatness filled the air. It was like a rolling wave, which was oppressed at once. In an instant, hundreds of thousands of believers, including Michael, all knelt down piously!


    Under this kind of pressure, ordinary believers are most helpless. They feel that they are a tiny mole ant. In the face of God''s pressure like an abyss like a prison, they are only qualified to tremble and suffocate!


    After that, Yang Jitian''s body burst out a light again and disappeared, but his voice echoed between heaven and earth. "Before I woke up, I broke into a force called shenting, and also joined the temple of light, which will set off a wave of destruction of cancer! Lost human beings, there are sins. As long as I sincerely believe in me, I can also be redeemed!"


    Finally, the words before Yang Jitian left deeply shocked everyone''s mind. He was already on the surface and was about to set off a wave of destruction. Then, what forces would be the heresy and cancer in his eyes?


    The prayer day was over, and hundreds of thousands of believers were in tears. They witnessed miracles and felt the mercy and gift of the great God.


    Because of the appearance of this scene, the whole earth has fallen into a frenzy. Join the temple of light and believe in God! This situation is getting worse and worse, and no one can stop it, because they have witnessed it with their own eyes, whether live or in other ways. In short, the first reaction of ordinary people is to join it and ensure that they are not a heretical tumor!


    Freedom of belief is advocated by the vast majority of countries in the world, so even they can''t do anything about it. Moreover, this kind of action to stop has become very obscure. No country dares to directly claim that even the powerful United States is silent and just suppressed as much as possible secretly.


    Relatively speaking, the control of China is undoubtedly the best. First of all, it is difficult for clergy to enter China. Coupled with various hidden comforts, although many Chinese people choose to join and believe in God, it is still controllable.


    Many countries have reached an uncontrollable state. Almost the whole country believes in God and has become a subsidiary of the temple of light, and the law has suddenly become less important. At least, it is under the divine power, not the law.


    Global changes are changing rapidly. In just one day, although China United with other countries and suppressed them as much as possible through the glory of the earth, the effect is not ideal. The believers of the temple of light are increasing rapidly


    According to this increasing rate of terror, coupled with the powerful erosion means of the temple of light, the whole earth may be reduced to the planet of its belief. Divine power will be above the law!


    It''s just a matter of time!


    Just one day, 27 small countries around the world have announced that their national belief in the temple of light and the rights of God are above the law!


    This is a build-up, because at least 20 of the 27 small countries are secretly controlled by the divine court. Now, with the two powerful sects of Christianity and Catholicism, their power is amazing and can be overturned. Even the United States can''t match it!


    The next day, a shocking thing happened. It may not be a big deal for ordinary people, but the high-level and big people of the earth were deeply shocked, because the holy ruins were destroyed. Sam''s mother was arbitrarily pointed by the sun to worship the heaven and died directly. The whole holy ruins were reduced to ruins!


    On the third day, Yang Jitian led the army of the temple of light to the black nest. Generally, no one knows where the mysterious black nest is, but vaguely knows that it is in Afghanistan. Yang Jitian clearly knows where its entrance is and easily breaks through. This time, he didn''t make a move. The twelve Blazing Angels made a strong move, and the whole black nest disappeared completely! However, the owner of the black nest and the strong combat power of the black nest almost all fled and disappeared.


    On the fourth day, Yang Jitian publicly issued a statement to destroy the last holy land on the earth, Kunlun Holy Land! In an instant, the powerful power of the temple of light besieged China. At the same time, the Chinese side also used its own hot weapons for defense. The situation of both sides was very dangerous and imminent!


    He personally appeared at the border of China. Behind Yang Jitian was the army of the temple of light. He issued a final statement: "the Kunlun Temple must be destroyed. I hope the Chinese leaders will not be stubborn and make enemies with the temple of light, which is the way to die!...."


    Such a statement is very strict. This is also the first time that Yang Jitian has made such a statement to China. Moreover, it is still a superpower like China. Therefore, one stone aroused thousands of waves, and the whole earth fell into discussion!


    Although the miraculous events in recent days have plunged the whole earth into a frenzy of belief fever, the national dignity is still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, especially superpowers such as China and the United States. Therefore, countless people are waiting to see how the situation will further develop


    This matter is of great importance. If China admits defeat, it represents that the earth''s long-term legal system has once again compromised with theocracy. The majesty of God will really deter the four sides! If China can defend its dignity, many people may have some other ideas.


    Although nature is afraid of death, and it is inevitable to fear when they see such miracles, in essence, human beings all over the world are civilized people living in a country under the rule of law. In vain, they have lost their own laws and become a devout belief, rules and system. Everything will change. They are still unwilling from the bottom of their heart.


    Because these people are not devout believers. In their bones, they don''t believe in the existence of heaven! The reason for this is also the various publicity of the glory of the earth, which has played a great role in invisibility.


    Three days!


    Finally, Yang Jitian issued an ultimatum in the name of God, ordering China to give up all armed resistance within three days, let them go deep into its hinterland and destroy the holy land of Kunlun!

 Chapter 1044

    Yang worshipping heaven issued an ultimatum in the name of God. It can be said that it aroused thousands of layers for a while, and immediately aroused great public opinion! Today, the believers of the temple of light in the world have reached more than 60% of the world''s human beings. How many believers have issued strong condemnation together and attacked China with various words. Even, many people in China have joined the temple of light and strongly condemned China''s contempt for the great God!


    Huaxia is under unprecedented pressure!


    It seems that this is not enough. One day after issuing the ultimatum, Yang worship to heaven reappeared. He accepted the worship of countless believers, and then announced that he would open the era of light magic. He would choose the most devout and pure believers and crazy believers among the believers, and give them magical magic to make them have more powerful power than hot weapons!


    The age of light magic!


    This is naturally shocking news, and he specially arranged the global live broadcast, ordered the twelve Blazing Angels to select among countless believers, first select 100, and open the Magic Seeds in their bodies to become a great and sacred light magic apprentice!


    For magic, even people on earth are no stranger. It is a legendary mysterious force with incredible ability. Powerful magic can even destroy the sky and the earth, which is infinitely powerful!


    Since the appearance of Yang worship to heaven in the name of God, endless forces of faith have poured into the temple of light. All these forces of faith have been collected and gathered by twelve Blazing Angels. Now, they are used to stimulate their perfect magic source of God.


    "The age of light and magic, open!...."


    Under the command of Yang worshipping the heaven, it was broadcast to all mankind. In the infinite light, twelve Blazing Angels were as high as ten thousand feet. At the same time, they burst out a strange power of light in their bodies. Then they rushed into the void like a bull in a rage, and the light was infinite


    Then, they suspended in the void, overlooking the endless devout kneeling believers below, and suddenly stirred up twelve pairs of wings. Suddenly, believers flew up, all of them are people with strong natural soul power. Because of the special soul, they became lucky.


    Therefore, under the attention of countless people, the great God offered sacrifices to heaven and personally opened the magic seeds for them. Suddenly, these people began to bloom a kind of light power.


    A moment later, these people sang devoutly, "light magic elves existing between heaven and earth, please listen to my call, the ball of light, be born!"


    Immediately, these people''s hands all appeared one by one light ball, containing a kind of blazing power.


    It''s a sensation!


    Witnessed such a scene, everyone present was deeply shocked, and the era of light magic was opened!


    Finally, Yang Jitian made such a voice: "this is only the initial stage. I will soon select more lucky people. You will be the Holy Light magician, step by step, and become my guardian!"


    "Praise the light! Praise the great God!..."


    Countless believers made a pious voice, and they were deeply shocked by it!


    If the ultimatum of offering sacrifices to heaven was a heavy and incomparable pressure before, now, with the opening of the era of light and magic, this pressure immediately soared tenfold. Even some old leaders of China can''t insist and argue with each other!


    This matter matters too much. Although most of them understand in their hearts that sacrificing heaven is a wolf''s ambition. He must make the whole world believe in him, destroy the legal system and change it to the supremacy of divine power, but in this case, if China is the first to stand on the opposite side, it is undoubtedly the most dangerous!


    This event also spread through every corner of the world through live broadcasting. On this day, more than 30 countries announced that they believed in the great God, abandoned the legal system and respected the supremacy of divine power!


    There are more than 200 countries, big and small, in the world. The temple of light has not yet taken action against the country. Just the destruction of the two holy places has caused such great changes. It can be imagined that when the holy land of Kunlun is also destroyed, many countries will choose to join!


    Ordinary people may not know the strength and details of the three holy places, but heads of state and leaders of great forces all know that there are powerful gods in every holy place, and the details are profound! Even so, they are completely defeated. Then, what hope does mankind have? Perhaps the only hope is nuclear weapons?


    After the strong appearance of Yang worship to heaven, the dark temple became more and more low-key. Under the command of their trusted master, insect ancestor, they chose a low-key dormancy. At the same time, they secretly completed the task of insect ancestor. Taking advantage of the global turmoil, they even raised 10000 children and many strange things


    Deep in the dark abyss, in the mysterious stone chamber, at the moment, the insect ancestor is dancing with his hands and fingers!


    "Ha ha... That''s great! That''s great! My insect ancestor is going to develop, really developed! Hum... What bullshit God, when I get out of the dark abyss, I''ll let you know what is really powerful!..." he smiled, and the insect ancestor looked ferocious.


    Just then, a respectful old voice came out, "great master, your devout servant has something to report!..."


    "Come in!" insect Zu said, feeling very good.


    Entering the stone chamber was an old man dressed in gorgeous robes and extremely clean and tidy. It was meljadron, the Great Duke of the blood family.


    With his eyes turned over, the insect ancestor proudly said, "little vampire, what can I do for you?"


    For this extremely disrespectful tone, merjadron dared not disobey, hurriedly knelt to the ground and spoke in a pious language "Great master, didn''t you tell us that Vivian, the first beauty of our blood family and the most potential native species, will report to you after she returns? Now she appears near the dark abyss, but she seems to know something and is running away like crazy. I have a certain feeling with her, so I found this strange phenomenon. I''m worried, what does she know So... "


    "The first beauty? Unlimited potential? Great!..."


    With his eyes shining, the insect ancestor licked his lips and said in an excited language, "I''m just about to celebrate my great harvest. Take this first beauty and reward my ancestor! Ha ha... Little vampire, you did a good job, very good!"


    "Wow!..."


    When he opened his mouth like this, the insect ancestor''s body suddenly flashed, his palm stretched out, and he had already caught the insect ancestor. Then, he gave a dull sneer and said, "go, old ancestor, my speed is very fast, show me the way!...."


    With that, his body suddenly turned into a quick and amazing escape light, and suddenly, he went away


    At this moment, it was the second night of the ultimatum issued by Yang Jitian. The moonlight was bright. At a high altitude, a figure was flying rapidly.


    This is a beautiful girl with holy white wings behind her. Her face is very anxious like Qingshui Hualian. The wings behind her suddenly burst into golden flames, and the speed suddenly soared two or three times!


    This beautiful girl is Vivian.


    As she ran away quickly, Vivian thought to herself, "what''s the matter? Why did meljadron speed so fast in vain? Too fast! Did he report to the insect ancestor? Hateful, the insect ancestor didn''t know what he came from, and even accepted the ten hall masters!..."


    She was trying to escape, but she dared to realize that the enemy was approaching step by step. Too fast, even if she burned her gold burning blood, it was far from enough!


    Time passes slowly


    At one moment, in vain, a kind of Yin measured cold laughter passed through the void, "chatter... Do you still want to escape in front of my great insect ancestor? Little beauty... Oh, what an excellent little beauty... You can''t escape!"


    Zozu, here we are!

 Chapter 1045

    In the void, Vivian''s wings incited and flew rapidly. At a certain moment, with a strange smile, a huge and terrible field came in an instant, just like a huge ball, which wrapped it all at once!


    "Boom..."


    This is an earthy yellow and misty light field, in which strange and terrible forces are intertwined, vigorous, thick, anti shock, oppression and stickiness. Each of them shows the mystery of the earth system incisively and vividly, especially the terrible gravity filled with it. Rao is the strength of Vivian''s glorious grand duke, and there is no strength to resist!


    "Blood of burning gold! Explosion! Explosion! Explosion!..."


    There was a deep fear in her eyes. Vivian drank it. The precious gold burning blood in her body was boiling and turned into a flame flashing golden spots. However, the power of the flame blessing could only make her reluctantly resist all kinds of terrible forces in the field. She was still like a mosquito in amber and couldn''t move at all!


    "Wow!..."


    At this time, a figure appeared out of thin air and walked leisurely in the field. However, all kinds of terrorist forces circulated around him, but had no effect on him. He was a black robed evil man with fierce eyes. He was the ancestor of insects.


    Staring at Vivian, the insect ancestor''s greed flashed away in his eyes and said slowly, "little beauty, under the God''s field of my great insect ancestor, do you still want to escape? You have no chance at all! This is the unique field of the lower God. If I explode its power, I can crush you in an instant!"


    Proudly opened his mouth, the insect ancestor''s dark claws stretched out, and the dark nails were very long, giving people a feeling of ghost claws.


    "Wow!..."


    His claws stretched out too fast, and there was a feeling of penetrating the void. He firmly locked Vivian and wanted to catch her and have a good play! The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and the insect ancestor had already planned in his heart. He can''t let go of such a best product easily. At least he has to play for a period of time. If he''s tired, he''ll eat it again!


    "Death can''t be humiliated! Honey, goodbye in the afterlife..."


    The claws of the insect ancestor were caught in a flash. Vivian was completely desperate. The shadow of Cui Hao in her heart flashed away. Then, the blood of burning gold in her body was boiling, ready to burn completely and destroy herself!


    At this time, suddenly, a small weapon that had been silent in its body moved. It was a small tripod, green and gold, with a texture like a feather on it. It was the immortal gold weapon Cui Hao gave to Vivian.


    Feeling the master''s complete despair, Xianjin Xiaoding moved. Suddenly, a warm air gushed out, which calmed Vivian''s boiling gold burning blood and dormant like a good baby. Then, it soared in an instant and wrapped Vivian in it.


    "Dang!..."


    Almost at this moment, the insect ancestor''s claw grabbed it hard, collided with the Xianjin tripod, and made a terrible noise.


    "Ah!..."


    The insect ancestor screamed bitterly, and his whole claws immediately clicked continuously. His bones were broken, black blood flowed out, and he was badly hurt!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    After protecting Vivian, the fairy gold tripod rotates, and an unspeakable atmosphere of dignity and terror fills the air. It is extremely overbearing. Shengsheng tore up the field of God.


    The palm was badly hurt, and the insect ancestor subconsciously flew back. Then, he reacted, suspended in the void and angry!


    "This... What''s the situation?"


    She looked surprised and was wrapped in the immortal Golden Tripod. Vivian was at a loss. However, she quickly reacted and remembered Cui Hao''s advice to herself at that time.


    "Oh! The great blood ancestor is on the top. The immortal gold tripod is so powerful?" Vivian was surprised and secretly delighted.


    Suspended in the void, the insect ancestor was surprised. Then, he greedily smiled, "hmm? This is... What a powerful weapon! My divine body was broken at once. It''s powerful! It''s all mine!"


    "Shua Shua!..."


    Almost without hesitation, the insect ancestor''s hands moved unreasonably, and the earthy yellow energy came out. The terrible made the void collapse and hit the immortal Golden Tripod to entangle it.


    This is the power of the lower God!


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, six divine powers rushed to the immortal Golden Tripod, and it seemed as if the king was provoked. The immortal Golden Tripod suddenly vibrated and made a clear and incomparable sound, suddenly shocked! Six powers, all collapse!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing such a scene, insect Zu was furious. It was his powerful blow. Was it shocked and ignored? This tripod is more precious than you can imagine!


    In the immortal Golden Tripod, Vivian was terrified. Seeing that such a blow was easily resisted again, she suddenly relaxed. The life-saving weapon given to her by her lover was really powerful!


    "Woo woo..."


    Bursts of strange and confusing sound waves sounded, and the insect ancestor broke out again. It is the simplest soul storm. He wants to penetrate the immortal Golden Tripod and kill Vivian with the invisible power of soul! Although the beauty is a pity, it is worth it compared with the precious immortal Golden Tripod!


    A scene that surprised the insect ancestor happened. All the soul storms he broke out with all his strength disappeared. There was no trace of penetration into the immortal Golden Tripod. On the contrary, it burst out a strange power of counterattack and impacted in an unimaginable way!


    "Ah!..."


    With a scream, the whole insect ancestor was like being struck by lightning, and the spirit in his body was almost burst. He was frightened! This immortal golden tripod is completely self-defense. Material attack and soul attack are completely ineffective. Is this too rebellious?


    The insect ancestor also has some insight. He has lived in the plane prison of the Milky Way Galaxy for many years. Naturally, he knows what this represents!


    At this moment, an idea jumped out of the insect ancestor''s mind.


    "Is this... An eternal artifact that goes beyond the top-grade artifact and has the ability of independent defense, material defense and soul defense?"


    As soon as this idea appeared, it was immediately denied by the insect ancestor, because the legendary eternal artifact is too powerful, which is comparable to the great perfection God. Moreover, all have their own spirituality. If you want to get their recognition, can the LORD God do it?


    Even the great God is not qualified!


    "This is a top-grade artifact!"


    Soon, the insect ancestor made such an evaluation in his heart. The whole person''s eyes became more and more intense. Such a weapon is more precious than his adventure into the dark abyss and the chance he might get in a narrow life!


    "Must get it! At all costs! Must get it!..."


    At this moment, the insect ancestor''s heart was almost howling. He was too excited. Although he was badly hurt by the anti earthquake of xianjinding in both attacks, he still didn''t give up. If he could obtain this weapon and successfully refine it for his own use, how would his strength be improved? Median God? Or higher?


    "My baby, come out!"


    With his arms outstretched, the insect ancestor suddenly released black strange insects. They twinkled with a deep black awn, like a dark cloud, and suddenly hit up!


    "Peng!...."


    The immortal Golden Tripod was slightly shocked, and a large number of insects disappeared. However, soon more insects came. They seemed endless. The body of the insect ancestor was its nest, constantly gushing out, and moths put out the fire!


    The means of the lower God is terrible. The insect ancestor gave birth to an insect nest in the human body, and its body constantly gave birth to all kinds of insects, which is almost endless. He doesn''t care about consuming part!


    This scene is amazing. The insect ancestor waved with great power, and a large number of insects swept across the earth. They are using their own death in exchange for the consumption of xianjinding! The insect ancestor is very smart. If this level of weapon is not dominated by independent intelligence, even if it is powerful, it needs to always absorb some of the master''s strength as guidance. Perhaps it is strong enough, but Vivian, how long can she persist?

 Chapter 1046

    In the immortal Golden Tripod, Vivian Dai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Just as the insect ancestor guessed, she felt that the immortal Golden Tripod was absorbing some of her strength and origin. Although it was not much, it continued all the time. If it had been passive defense and absorbing constantly, she was afraid that she would be sucked dry for half an hour at most!


    "Hum!... I''d like to see how long you can resist!..." he sneered, and insect Zu''s eyes were cold and greedy!


    Wanjie Tianzhu, a mysterious inheritance place, time passes slowly, and seven days have passed


    "Hoo!"


    At a certain moment, Cui Hao, sitting with a quiet face and falling into the deepest feeling, opened his eyes!


    At the moment when his eyes open, there are countless stars in circulation, rotating with a perfect track, and filled with chaos, which is very extraordinary!


    Recalling that scene, Cui Hao still had a feeling of intoxication. However, the picture became more and more blurred, and only what he had completely realized was branded in his heart.


    "Alas... Unfortunately, I just realized six or seven points!" sighed Cui Hao, with a touch of reluctance on his face.


    At this time, a cold old voice said, "little guy, you can understand six or seven points for the first time. It''s already very good. You have hope to condense the second layer of perfect chaos formula!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned, and then noticed that the instrument spirit was right beside him.


    Having restrained his reluctance, Cui Hao respectfully saluted him and said "Senior, I have already understood the essence of the second layer of chaos formula. It is based on the golden elixir of chaos and the prototype of the perfect universe. It turns into a perfect Galaxy in an instant. There are 1.296 billion, and each trace of subtle chaos has its own beauty. But how will it change when this step is completed?"


    It''s still cold, the spirit path "That''s the beginning of the second layer of chaos formula, which is also called the condensation of chaotic stars! You have understood how to communicate the chaotic void with a special frequency before. If you communicate with chaotic stars, the speed of absorption will increase ten times or even more! The key depends on the charm of the chaotic stars you condense. Although the power of chaos is infinite, the foundation is the most important, You are expected to condense the perfect chaotic galaxy. Before you are fully sure, remember, you can''t condense and destroy your potential! In the future, if you really grow up, your enemies will be more terrible than you think!... "


    Nodding, Cui Hao said he knew.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao asked again, "senior, the emperor''s book in my body was damaged and made up by Wanjie Tianzhu. Can you help me make up this time?"


    Without mercy, the instrument spirit directly denied, "no, that time, Wanjie Tianzhu just needed some of the world origin contained in it, so he took the initiative to make an equal exchange. Everything of Wanjie Tianzhu pays attention to fair exchange. If you can exchange the power of chaos absorbed for a thousand years, you can recover it¡°


    Then he added, "in fact, the power of chaos is helpful for its recovery. You should be able to recover it after hundreds of years of cultivation."


    "Er... OK!" he touched his nose and Cui Hao closed the door.


    Of course, this time''s inquiry is not completely useless. At least, Cui Hao knows that the Dihuang Book robbed and blasted out of the big hole by the scourge thunder can still be restored. He needs to use the power of chaos for hundreds of years!


    At this moment, Cui Hao suddenly felt that he lacked the power of chaos. He needed it to rescue Xiaoqi and yewushang, as well as to restore the emperor''s book and fight.


    Pointing to the stone box under the statue, the Spirit said, "this is a gift from the master and a real feather faded from his body! You are not qualified to urge it before chaos decides the fourth layer, but you can feel it, which is very good for you to condense a perfect chaotic Galaxy!"


    "Oh? Gifts?"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was so hot that he hurried forward and opened the stone box.


    In the stone box, there was a black feather lying quietly. It was somewhat similar to the feathers at the tail of birds, but it was a deep and incomparable black. It could be seen with the naked eye, but Cui Hao could not feel its breath, as if it was nothing.


    When he reached out, Cui Hao was ready to take out the black feather and watch it carefully. However, his palm grasped the black feather, but his face changed. Because it was too heavy, he was like a dragonfly shaking a column and couldn''t hold it at all!


    "Hi!..."


    Cui Hao screamed, turned his whole body and suddenly took the black feather. He was shocked. How strong is Cui Hao''s physical strength now that he can''t hold a feather?


    The tone was indifferent, and the tool Spirit said again, "you are too weak now. Can you pick up my master''s true feather? This stone box is called the world box. You can refine it by dripping blood. It can carry the true feather. Ordinary storage treasures can''t store my master''s true feather, but can be put into the first floor of the prison world."


    "Senior, thank you for reminding!"


    After an oolong, Cui Hao smiled awkwardly and began to recognize the Lord. The world box was easily refined by it. He felt the boundless emptiness in it. However, it was all carried by a feather. On the surface, it was only a box and a black feather. However, its essence was vast and amazing!


    After refining the world box, Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul also expanded and expanded, and finally turned into a huge boundless black feather continent!


    On this black feather continent, there are countless black tubes, which are perfectly intertwined and cooperate with each other, giving people a mysterious feeling. As soon as the idea turned, Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul continued to deepen, and the tubes continued to grow. They turned into empty pipes leading to various regions. There was a strange texture flowing in the pipes. This composition gave people an extreme beauty!


    Feeling it carefully, Cui Hao saw a kind of natural beauty, unimaginable beauty!


    "This structure, as the elder tool Spirit said... Is similar to the evolution of the perfect Galaxy? Very similar!"


    Feeling for a long time, Cui Hao was shocked!


    If other people feel all this, they will only praise the nature and perfection of this structure, and Cui Hao has previously understood the inheritance of the second layer of the chaotic formula, so he can see the real mystery.


    After determining all this, Cui Hao was ecstatic!


    For a long time, Cui Hao reacted, and Chunyang''s soul reluctantly took back.


    Staring at Cui Hao, Qi Ling said word by word, "little guy, there are only so many things that can help you. Do you want to leave the place of inheritance now? Next time I see you, I hope to see you condense a perfect chaotic Galaxy!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao hurriedly and solemnly said, "senior, I will try my best! I''m ready to leave!"


    As he said this, he reached out and picked up the world box.


    "Wow!..."


    At the next moment, with the wave of the instrument spirit, a great force swept through again, and Cui Hao''s figure disappeared in the place of inheritance.


    When Cui Hao''s figure reappeared, he had come to the first floor of the prison world, instantly controlled the world and integrated with it perfectly.


    With the palm thrown, the world box carrying black feathers flew up into the sky, disappeared and was hidden by Cui Hao. This thing is a baby pimple. It can''t be lost!


    "Xiao Qi, brother Wushang, I''ve left and I''ll be back soon..."


    Xiao Qi and ye Wushang, who are on the first floor of the prison world, heard Cui Hao''s words at the same time, and he had left the world in an instant.


    IV. beast headquarters, in the secret room


    A figure appeared out of thin air, stretched out his hand, and a bead suspended in the void was collected into his body. This figure is Cui Hao!


    "Return to earth again!"


    With a smile on his face, Cui Hao thought for a moment. In an instant, the ability given by the earth origin in his body showed, and he became the master of the earth again. In an instant, countless messages after he left rushed into his body at a torrent speed. All the important things these days were known by him for the first time!


    Cui Hao''s face was embarrassed and his killing intention was awe inspiring!


    Because there are too many and too big things happening these days. Twelve Blazing Angels come to perform miracles, and God is born separately to worship the heaven. Only Kunlun holy land, including China, is left in the three holy places. They are all in danger


    In addition to these, Cui Hao felt a cause and effect line closely related to himself in the huge earthquake. Shun Zhi, he "saw" that the insect ancestor was constantly attacking a fairy Golden Tripod, in which Vivian was in danger.


    "Damn bug! Dare to touch my woman!"


    In an instant, Cui Hao was furious!

 Chapter 1047

    Through the strong vibration of the cause and effect line, Cui Hao felt the danger of Vivian when he returned to the earth, and his enemy, Cui Hao, was no stranger. He was killed by Cui Hao in Daxinganling area!


    Angry! fly!


    At this moment, Cui Hao fell into a violent state like a giant dragon whose scales were uncovered. Without hesitation, his body flashed, Shua, and a vague shadow flickered. He had integrated into the void of the earth, stepped out, and came to the battlefield.


    In the siheyuan of Zhongnanhai, Huaxia, several old leaders, the eldest lady, Xiaohui and Xiaoguang, are all in a secret conference room. In addition to them, there is a kind old man, Fu Shan, the old ancestor of Kunlun Holy Land!


    Yang Jitian issued an ultimatum to destroy the holy land of Kunlun. Now, if you want to say that the pressure is the greatest, it is naturally Fu Shan. At the first time, he dismissed some core seed members, because he was well aware of the terrible nature of Yang worship to heaven and the twelve Blazing Angels. At the same time, Fu Shan was not willing to destroy the holy land. Therefore, he came here to discuss countermeasures with everyone.


    At one moment, Xiaoguang suddenly shouted in surprise, "the master is back! My control has been weakened a lot. The master is back! I can feel his breath fluctuation! He went there..."


    "Wow!..."


    Xiaoguang''s illusory palm suddenly waved, and suddenly the void projection appeared clearly. It was a vast sky under the moonlight. A man in black was laughing evil. A steady stream of terrible black insects poured out of his body and rushed to a cyan Golden Tripod with feather like light. It was very special. Every rotation would kill a large number of insects, but, There were more and more insects. Then, a figure appeared beside the man in black out of thin air. It was Cui Hao!


    "Big brother! Finally back!..." big joy, Xiao Hui was relieved.


    "Xiao Cui, he''s back! He seems to be stronger, great!" the eldest lady''s eyes twinkled with joy!


    Looking at Cui Hao''s figure in the projection, Fu Shan said to himself with emotion, "brother Cui Hao! If you show up later, I may die! I hope you can give me and give all mankind a hope!..."


    At this moment, the conference room, including several old leaders, are excited and looking forward to it!


    Before, Xiaoguang once showed everyone that one of the terrible strong men with the strength of the next God on the earth is the man in black, and Cui Hao appeared, obviously to fight with him! For what, rescue the man in the green and Golden Tripod? Who is that man?


    At a height of ten thousand feet, Cui Hao''s body suddenly appeared and gave a loud, domineering and angry cry, "beast! How dare you touch my Cui Hao''s woman? Today, you can''t escape, I''ll frustrate you!..."


    With this saying, Cui Hao stepped out one step, and the privilege of the controller was displayed. The void was like nothing. In a twinkling, he came to the insect ancestor in front of him!


    "Ah! Why are you?"


    Originally, the insect ancestor was excited to urge endless insect attacks. He can feel that Vivian in xianjinding is already in danger. However, he didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway. At the critical moment, there was a roadblock. Cui Hao suddenly appeared!


    Cui Hao is no stranger to the insect ancestor. He almost blew him up in the Daxinganling area. If he hadn''t finally performed the anti sky phantom separation, he would have fallen! This guy is a pervert, and he can''t see what strength it is. In short, he hasn''t condensed his divine personality. He is so ferocious that he can''t fight back!


    Instinctively, the insect ancestor hurriedly retreated rapidly. At the same time, he already had a dark giant hammer in his hand! The giant hammer exudes a monstrous evil spirit, and gives people a feeling of massiness like a mountain, just in line with the attribute of insect ancestor, the lower God of the earth system.


    When the giant hammer was in hand, Chong zudun had more confidence in his heart. He roared, "little beast, come and die!"


    This dark giant hammer is the supreme treasure of the Lord of the demon ancestral temple in the dark temple. It is also a powerful magic weapon. It has been inherited for a long time and is extraordinary!


    It contains a kind of earth magic power, which can''t be displayed in the hands of the old guys in the dark temple, but it is really like a tiger in the hands of insect ancestors!


    At this moment, Cui Hao appeared in front of him, clenched his fist and punched out! At first glance, this fist looks ordinary, but it contains a power to turn corruption into magic. Wisdom contains stupidity, but it reveals wisdom everywhere. The meaning of the fist is as vast as a sea of smoke!


    This fist is the integration of stupid fist and Hui fist, the real primitive mother fist!


    Cui Hao''s fist is incomparably natural, simple and mysterious. Every move implies the mystery of the operation of heaven and earth. Anyone who sees such a fist can''t help admiring it. This fist technique is perfect!


    Seeing this punch, insect Zu was surprised. He was naturally a person who knew the goods. It was impossible to avoid. The whole person was firmly locked. So he gritted his teeth hard and waved the black hammer in his hand.


    Silent - the dark sledgehammer was wielded with the insect ancestor, and a strange ripple was quickly filled with it as the center!


    This kind of ripple seems to be invisible, but whatever it is, whatever it touches will turn into powder!


    Void collapse, instant collapse, such as paste! This seemingly random hammer is absolutely ferocious! It''s light to hit Cui Hao, but it contains a feeling of massiness, vastness and endless power!


    This hammer, seemingly random, actually contains profound earth magic!


    "What a superb hammer! It combines a variety of forces. Mysterious, ingenious combination, wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!..."


    At the moment of the dark sledgehammer attack, Cui Hao''s eyes lit up. He peeped into some mysteries. With an excited smile, he roared. His right fist had been smashed out. The original mother fist broke out!


    "Boom!..."


    For a moment, Cui Hao''s fist collided with the sledgehammer. The sledgehammer rippled like a ripple after a dragonfly skimmed the water. It was very gentle, but contained a powerful and violent gravity, sweeping towards Cui Hao. At the same time, Cui Hao''s right fist contained his own physical strength and broke out in an instant!


    Suddenly, the area where the two fought was the center, and a large area of emptiness collapsed. Cui Hao stood on the spot like an invincible God of war. As for the opposite side of him, insect Zu screamed, and a terrible force of great destruction rolled over him. It was too vast and fierce, which made him creepy and gave him a deep chill in his heart.


    Crisis! Great crisis!


    At the same time, the insect''s right arm burst, and the dark sledgehammer flew out. He couldn''t care to pick it up. With an incredible cry, the whole person suddenly turned into countless dark insects, each of which had the same breath as his body and fled in all directions!


    With one move, insect Zu sadly found that Cui Hao, a pervert, was more and more terrible. He got the sledgehammer. He thought he could fight with him. Unexpectedly, his flesh was so terrible. It was against the sky! The insect ancestor didn''t think about anything else and didn''t dare to attack Vivian. He escaped again with phantom separation.


    "Another move?"


    With a slight frown on his brow, Cui Hao inspired the heavenly heart of all things. He was shocked to find that none of the countless insects had a causal relationship with himself. Instead, it was a void, looming and looming, and there seemed to be a weak connection!


    At that moment, he hurriedly stimulated the perspective eyes. Under the perspective golden light, he saw a completely transparent body that seemed to be a fat insect, running away at full speed!


    "Where to escape?"


    Cui Hao is awe inspiring. Naturally, he will not let go of the insect ancestor, even if he chases him.


    "Poof!..."


    With the power of chaos in his palm, Cui Hao slapped in the void!


    "Ah!..."


    The void suddenly burst into blood colored magic light, sending out hundreds of millions of devil howling sounds, intertwined with each other, but they still couldn''t stop this palm, screamed, the illusory insect body burst, and the insect ancestor''s body appeared again.

 Chapter 1048

    Depressed, the insect ancestor roared, "I''ve accumulated hundreds of thousands of years, and the most powerful life-saving emptiness can''t keep me. You blew me up. What power do you have? However, you still can''t kill me. The devil sun and the dark! Burn!"


    The insect ancestor suddenly threw out a token. It was a simple black token. Finally, the area was in the form of a cyan flame!


    This is the magic weapon of the Lord of the spider magic hall in the dark temple! The Lord of the spider devil hall has been unable to inspire his mystery, because his strength level is too low, but he doesn''t know that it is a powerful one-time destruction magic weapon!


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    In an instant, with the throwing of the insect ancestor, the black token suddenly burst. It was boundless, dark and almost invisible. At the same time, there was a blue light in front of Cui Hao, as if the sky appeared, green and clean without any impurities.


    The blue light is burning fiercely, turning into a blue color, more and more like the color of the sky, forming a strange contrast with the surrounding darkness. However, the two forces are intertwined and integrated, forming a powerful power of imprisonment and destruction, wrapping Cui Hao and doing great destruction!


    "Hum! Break it for me!..."


    All this was so unexpected that even Cui Hao was caught off guard. He roared and hit it with a fist to shake the power of the devil!


    It has to be said that this power is very terrible. Cui Hao''s flesh was slightly injured. It took him a full minute to completely destroy it. At this time, the insect ancestor had long disappeared.


    Suspended in the void, Cui Hao sensed the causal line and soon made a new discovery. Although the insect ancestor is extremely hidden, he has already had a great entanglement with Cui Hao, which is not difficult to find.


    "Want to escape? No way¡°


    The cold light flickered in his eyes. Cui Hao stepped out and disappeared. At the same time, the voice was transmitted and resounded through Vivian''s ears.


    "Honey, you''re safe. I''ll kill the bug first and return later!"


    At the moment, there is still terrible energy raging in the vast void. Vivian under the protection of xianjinding is a little incredible! Just now, is that true? The terrible insect ancestor was beaten by Cui hao?


    Not to mention the shocking Vivian, at the moment, Cui Hao has appeared over the dark abyss. He looks down at the bottom and shows a kind of dignity and fear in his eyes! As the earth controller, although his control is not strong, he can still clearly feel that the terrible dark forces are rolling below, containing a palpitating atmosphere!


    Without too much hesitation, Cui Hao looked for the cause and effect line and continued to chase down. His whole person was integrated with the void, like entering an uninhabited land, and had gone deep into the dark abyss!


    With constant deepening, boundless evil spirit filled the air, and a strange force filled the void.


    Miserable! How miserable I died! Miserable! How miserable I am!...... "


    "Hate heaven! Hate earth! Hate all living beings! Die..."


    It was very abrupt. A dark air flow appeared around Cui Hao, swirling around him. Countless screams were made, or sad, or strange, or hysterical, or resentful. These voices gathered together to form a shocking force!


    Bitter! Bitter! Bitter!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s heart suddenly lifted up thousands of sadness, which was extremely strong and could not be removed. It rose into hundreds of millions of sadness in his heart!


    Cui Hao could feel that there was a dark fog rolling in front of him. There was a hysterical and crazy scream, and the sound should come from the insect ancestor!


    Insect ancestor, that''s the existence of the lower God level. What is this black fog?


    Cui Hao was extremely frightened. He felt that the black fog was very strange and terrible, and its essence was extremely terrible. At this time, the black fog suddenly converged, turned into a dark eye, and burst out a kind of magical power that makes people tremble. Anyone who touches this power will instantly fall into an abyss of endless pain and can''t extricate himself!


    "These eyes... Are terrible!"


    Cui Hao took a breath of cool air, and his heart was cold!


    He didn''t know the power contained in his eyes, but he felt that its essence was too high, almost comparable to the momentum of Xuanyuan sword. He stared at Cui Hao like this, and the warning was very clear!


    After a moment of hesitation, Cui Hao didn''t know what happened to the insect ancestor in his eyes. He fled away in an instant. He didn''t grasp the enemy with the strange dark eyes, so he had to give up this rare opportunity.


    After Cui Hao left, his eyes shook slightly, and the scream of insect ancestor became more and more intense


    For a moment, Cui Hao appears next to Vivian again. After losing the attack, Xian Jinding shrinks slowly. Finally, she rushes into Vivian''s body again. She looks at Cui Hao happily.


    "Honey, I thought I''d never see you again!"


    With a cry of exhortation, Vivian pounced into Cui Hao''s arms. Her beautiful eyes were full of water. I really felt pity at the sight.


    Spoiled and patted Vivian''s Pink shoulder, Cui Hao hurriedly comforted, "honey, I''m not afraid, there''s me!..."


    After thinking about it, Vivian asked, "honey, did you kill that bug?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled and said, "this... He was swallowed up by a strange dark eye. I don''t know life or death. I feel that eye contains strange terrorist power, so I turned back."


    After saying this, Cui Hao solemnly said, "honey, today''s earth is a real eventful autumn. I''m really worried when you''re abroad. Let me go to China?"


    "OK! Honey, I''ll integrate my blood clan, and then go to China to join you!" thought for a while, Vivian responded.


    After a brief discussion, Vivian left, while Cui Hao fell down and found the dark sledgehammer in a weed. This weapon is unusual. It not only contains the dark power of terror, but also seems to contain the powerful magic power of the earth system!


    The dark sledgehammer is extraordinary, but it is of no great use to Cui Hao today. He casually included it in the door of truth. Then, his body flashed and appeared over a quadrangle.


    Taking another step, Cui Hao''s figure was as unreal and invisible as before, and suddenly entered a very secret conference room, where Fu Shan and others were waiting anxiously. They were overjoyed to see Cui Hao''s figure appear.


    "Brother Cui Hao..."


    "Big brother!..."


    "Xiao Cui, you finally appeared!..."


    Everyone greeted Cui Hao, and Cui Hao also saluted one by one. Then, he solemnly saluted several old leaders with a very sedate attitude and no pride and arrogance!


    After rubbing his hands, Xiao Hui asked, "brother, where''s the powerful bug? Is he dead?"


    As for the scenes of Cui Hao going deep into the dark abyss, Xiaoguang didn''t broadcast them live, so they didn''t know what to do.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it should be more or less bad!"


    Nodding and stroking his white beard, Fu Shan smiled "Brother Cui Hao, we have been suffering all the time. The worship of heaven is really strong. Only you may have the possibility to defeat him! There are also 12 Blazing Angels with 12 wings, which are not easy to deal with. Today''s global situation is very chaotic! How to deal with it? To tell the truth, we don''t have a good way. You, the backbone, finally came back!"


    When Fu Shan said this, Xiao Hui, the eldest lady and several old leaders also looked at Cui Hao with a smile in their eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said, "I already know about the worship of heaven by the sun. Now, the general trend of the temple of light has become. Although there are many big countries that the whole earth still adheres to, there are no forces that can compete with it! Since there is no force, we will create it ourselves! Before that, we must do something to curb the spread of this force!"


    "What are you doing?


    Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised and asked.


    With a smile, Cui Hao cut the mess with a fierce language "quick knife". I''ll kill yang to worship heaven¡°

 Chapter 1049

    Hearing Cui Hao''s murderous words, everyone was surprised. However, when you think about it carefully, the general trend of the temple of light has become, and the situation of all countries is in danger. If you want to break the situation, you must challenge its majesty and win the first war. Therefore, killing Yang to worship heaven is undoubtedly the best way!


    A moment later, an old leader waved his hand and said, "no! No! If we succeed, we will face great and terrible problems in China! Even if China is successful, it will become the object of hatred of at least half of the people in the world. We must first create public opinion and crush faith, and then throw out this big killer to shake the world when the global human confidence is shaken!"


    Frowning, another old leader said, "Lao Zhou, you''re not entirely right. It''s really not good to start from an unknown teacher. We need to correct our name and let the world know the ambition of Yang sacrificing heaven and the ambition of the twelve Blazing Angels. But if we can directly kill Yang sacrificing heaven, it will naturally give a fatal blow to the temple of light. If we don''t die, we will be bitten by it¡°


    Nodding, another old chief said "Build momentum! That battle is inevitable. Before that, we''d better attack several Blazing Angels. Let''s also give him a live broadcast, and then naturally give him tit for tat! Of course, when we kill, we may encounter Yang sacrificing heaven. According to my analysis of his character, this man will definitely not fight! Although he is a genius, he is not complacent and hidden Bear, have the ambition to swallow the sky, so after seeing a strong enemy like Xiao Cui, you must make some adequate preparations! And this time, the power of the glory of the earth and the wisdom of us old guys, it''s time to move! It''s too difficult to kill him directly, Xiao Cui. Can you feel his existence? If not, my suggestion should be the best! "


    When the old chief asked, Cui Hao was stunned and felt it carefully. Really, he couldn''t feel it.


    Nodding, Cui Hao said in a deep voice, "old chief, you''re right. I can''t feel the existence of Yang sacrificing heaven! This war has too much influence. Let''s have a good discussion."


    If you kill yang to worship heaven directly, it will undoubtedly cut the mess with a quick knife, but its future trouble is also great. People who believe in God all over the world account for at least 60% of all mankind. They have to think about what kind of reaction they will have!


    Twisting his sparse goatee, a wise old chief coughed. He didn''t speak. At the moment, he obviously had some ideas.


    Looking around, the old chief smiled "Xiao Cui, as long as you have the confidence to overcome the sun worship to heaven and disintegrate the terrible Temple of light, it is not difficult! In those years, our organization rose from the micro, what is it, wisdom! You should have heard that our organization is best at ideological education. This time, we will give ideological education to all mankind! Except a few crazy believers, one Like believers are nothing but false believers to protect their lives! Once these people realize that the temple of light is coming to an end, their beliefs are meaningless and ridiculous. What do you think? Our great leader has a good saying that the enemies are paper tigers and disintegrate. We should start from the inside, suppress some, kill some, win some, ask The question is not big! "


    As soon as these words came out, several old leaders laughed. Indeed, although there are not many super strong people in the Chinese government, there are too many experts who are good at ideological education. Moreover, these people also have their own methods and wisdom. As long as they give an order, I believe there will be a lot of surprises!


    The temple of light looks like a huge and irresistible beast, but it is not as solid as gold, and there are many loopholes that can be drilled.


    When the old chief said this, Cui Hao also thought of a good way. He looked at Xiao Hui and said, "third brother, how are you refining the seven series magic brand I gave you at the beginning? If I have a way to rob the source of God''s magic, can you refine it?"


    When Cui Hao asked, Xiao Hui also brightened his eyes and said in surprise, "brother, can you really do it? The origin of God''s magic is the gathering of the origin of God consumed by twelve Blazing Angels with twelve wings. I''m afraid it''s not easy to grab it? In addition, it has been branded with bright magic traces. I don''t know if it can be removed?"


    With a faint smile, Cui Hao proudly said, "it''s easy to grab it! They integrate it with the emptiness of the whole earth. Others may have no way, but I''m the master of the earth now. I don''t agree. No one can open any magic era! We also open the magic Era, or the seven series, which will certainly give a severe blow to the temple of light!"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, everyone was very happy. However, several old leaders looked strange and seemed to be worried about something.


    Finally, the old chief surnamed Zhou said in a deep voice "Xiao Hui, if you want to be our successor and engage in faith, you can''t! Moreover, the legal system is the most suitable way for human survival and reproduction on earth. The set of divine power will make people lose themselves and imprison a free heart. What do you say? Of course, we won''t stop you. If you have to engage in faith, you can leave China, and you should ensure that you don''t In view of China, we do not advocate the supremacy of divine power. How about it? "


    If others say he wants to engage in faith, several old leaders can''t manage money, but just make a small fuss. The momentum like the temple of light can''t be copied! But Xiao Hui is different. He himself is an unparalleled genius with amazing potential. In addition, if he opens the era of seven series magic and becomes the ancestor of magic, his status will be different immediately. If he starts a sect, he will certainly develop potential It''s even possible that Cui Hao killed yang to worship heaven and Xiao Hui replaced him as a new God. Several old leaders are thoughtful and have considered all kinds of situations in their hearts!


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Hui was stunned and suddenly understood. Cui Hao, the eldest miss and Fu Shan soon realized another layer of deep meaning hidden in the words of the old head of Zhou. Although he is talking to Xiao Hui, he is also knocking to remind Cui Hao to tell him the bottom line, don''t touch!


    Cui Hao didn''t answer this question. Xiao Hui is the best answer.


    After thinking, Xiao Hui said solemnly "Mr. Zhou, I once had the idea of being a magic godfather, because I wanted to take the road of becoming a god! My eldest brother knows why I want to be so. Now, I have obtained a more precious inheritance. Faith is not so important to me, but to help the people. I am very satisfied to see them happy and rich, which is of great benefit to me! China is my motherland, My root, even if I have opened the seven series magic brand, I won''t be the magic Godfather. I think, in the name of the earth soul, everyone believes in and establish a sect with a unique global nature that serves all mankind¡°


    Xiao Hui''s words brightened everyone''s eyes and impressed him. Even several old leaders were incredible. However, when thinking carefully about his proposal, they looked hot one by one, because this proposal was a perfect solution to the problem of the belief in the temple of light, and cleverly used it to create benefits for all mankind!


    Cui Hao was the only one who really understood all the meaning of Xiao Hui''s words. He tasted it carefully, and it was true.


    In order to revive his wife Yang Xue, Xiao Hui did not dare to relax for a moment and improve himself as much as possible over the years. Moreover, in order to increase the probability of becoming a God, he took two ways at the same time, one is to believe in the road of becoming a God. It is precisely because of these that he entered the national system and began to rise step by step from a small county magistrate.


    During this period, Xiao Hui was also lucky. He was given a kind of inheritance by a super strong destroyer. He became his registered disciple and practiced the separation of dark destruction. After this separation was practiced, it was no longer important for him to believe in God. On the contrary, Xiao Hui was surprised to find that he benefited one side. That kind of satisfaction and happiness was very helpful to curb the certain backfire brought by the separation of dark destruction And impact.


    Therefore, Xiao Hui directly and decisively gave up his idea of being a magic Godfather and no longer took the road of faith into God. His idea was to find another way and think of the existence of the earth soul, which is most suitable for the belief of the earth people, because that is the root of all mankind!

 Chapter 1050

    Xiao Hui has already thrown out his attitude. He is not a magic Godfather and is willing to benefit all mankind. Although his idea about the earth soul is still very young, its feasibility is very high. Once it is improved, it will be a devastating blow to the temple of light! Any person on earth has a conscience. The origin of the earth, which breeds all things, is the mother of all of them. What existence is more worthy of belief than mother? Of course, the specific plan and so on still need to be seriously discussed by everyone, and can not be finalized with one hammer.


    After taking a deep look at Xiao Hui, Fu Shan sighed "It''s hard to believe in the way to become a God. For this reason, I don''t know how many strong people have established some evil sects, claiming to be omnipotent saviors and true gods. They all become gods by themselves! Xiao Hui, if you open the seven series magic era and become a God with the power of faith, it''s easy. You give up, admire! Admire!..."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Hui waved his hand in a hurry and said with some embarrassment "Elder, you''re wrong. I just did what everyone on earth should do! Now that the origin of the earth is declining, we still believe in other gods and give away the precious power of faith. It''s better to believe in the earth soul together. A lot of power of faith nourishes the origin of the earth. Maybe it will be beneficial to it! I have an idea in my heart, the earth soul The teachings of the three sects are peace, truth, goodness and beauty, which are as glorious as the earth, and are committed to the welfare of all mankind! As for members, in addition to pure and strong soul power, they must also have a mind of fraternity! As for race and country, there is no limit, which is in line with the four words of boundless love! "


    "Wonderful! Wonderful! What a great love!..."


    An old chief patted his thigh excitedly, and the whole person was elated. He seemed to have thought of the scenes in the future and said with emotion "The glory of the earth firmly connects all mankind and promotes the rapid development of science, technology and economy of all mankind. The soul of the earth is the law enforcers and guardians. Their goals are the same. This cooperation is a perfect match! If we can really achieve this step, the future Earth will really become a global village! As for China, we can also become the village head of the global village Where is it? "


    The old chief''s humorous metaphor made everyone present laugh, suppressed their hearts for many days, and finally relaxed.


    After the opening of the seven series magic era, there will be many strong magic people. Their position is very important! Xiaohui gives the best attribution of these people, which is justifiable.


    Cui Hao is naturally very satisfied with Xiaohui''s suggestions. He is very pleased. At the beginning, he only sympathized with Xiaohui, and he is the descendant of the guardian. Unexpectedly, his little growth can already benefit all mankind! If most people in the world believe in the origin of the earth, the vast power of faith should make it gain some Benefits!


    The wrinkles on her face like orange peel stretched a lot. The eldest lady smiled and said, "Xiao Hui''s proposal brightens people''s eyes. It really feels like there is no way out and there is no way out. However, there is a great premise that we must move to the mountain in front of us! The temple of light, the twelve Blazing Angels and the sun worship the sky are more difficult to deal with one by one!"


    With such a sigh, everyone was brought back to reality. Yes, these beautiful ideas are yearning, but the premise is to move down the three mountains in front of us. The key is to see Cui Hao!


    The eyes of the crowd gathered again. Cui Hao also felt a kind of ardent expectation. He said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I Cui Hao, will live up to expectations!"


    Cui Hao''s words are very confident and confident!


    Although the chaos formula has not completely broken through to the second level, Cui Hao has obtained a magical way to absorb the power of chaos, which can be continuously absorbed and used for fighting. In addition, his stupid fist and Hui fist are finally completely integrated, and the fist technique is against the sky. The fire of martial arts in his body is gathered, which vaguely turns into a martial word, adding a powerful martial arts blessing to it. There is also a prison world The magnificent wisdom of the first layer of the world and the infinite understanding of martial arts are still being absorbed and integrated at the moment. It will take at least seven days to end. This promotion also surprised Cui Hao and added some confidence!


    The power of pure chaos formula makes Cui Hao have the strength comparable to the lower God. When other means are superimposed, he has won without sorrow all night. The insect ancestor has been killed frequently. It is conceivable that the strength is terrible!


    Today, Cui Hao''s comprehensive strength is at least comparable to the strength of the next God''s peak strength!


    With a smile, Cui Hao said, "gentlemen, when will I do it?"


    Waving his hand, an old chief said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, let''s have a good discussion first and simply come up with a plan. Xiao Cui, you are the most important link, and you should also participate!..."


    Therefore, at the request of the old head, the people began to discuss. About half an hour later, the discussion ended, and a general plan had been determined.


    First, the first step, global live broadcast, kill the blazing angel!


    "Everybody, I''m going!..."


    In the courtyard, Cui Hao opened his mouth, stepped out in one step, and his figure disappeared in an instant


    The earth is at a high altitude. Since the dawn of the era of light and magic, the twelve winged Blazing Angels have been staying in the same area. They keep using the magic source of God to absorb the power of faith pervading the earth.


    What is the power of faith?


    This is a completely strange term for ordinary strong people on the earth, because it is not the level they can touch at all. To put it bluntly, it is a pure, incomparable and extraordinary special power burst out of human souls because of their devout faith!


    Without the angel''s heart, Lucifer and other twelve Blazing Angels were already very weak. They were hurt by the sun sacrifice to heaven again. They consumed themselves and condensed the source of God''s magic. At this moment, they have already fallen to the lowest point of their strength.


    Therefore, after the opening of the era of light magic, with the power of God''s magic origin, he immediately began to absorb the power of light faith!


    The whole body is blooming with a bright light. The twelve Blazing Angels are so grandly suspended in the sky, incited by their wings behind, and slowly absorb a dreamlike light mass energy the size of a washbasin. Today, the temple of light is unstoppable and seems to be sweeping the world. Naturally, they have nothing to fear,


    "Wow!..."


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly emerged out of thin air. It was a young man. He looked at them and proudly said, "a group of birdmen, the earth doesn''t welcome you!"


    When he opened his mouth like this, the young man was like a ghost and hit it with a fist, which was like the collapse of heaven and earth. The terrible fist idea swept all directions and killed Lucifer and other Blazing Angels directly!


    "Ah! Who?"


    "What a strong strength! Hide!..."


    This sudden figure is naturally Cui Hao. When he launched the attack, the glory of the earth, a live video also actively contacted countless humans on the earth. When they subconsciously chose to open it, immediately, the first war at a high altitude was clearly displayed


    This is absolutely a shocking video. On the screen, Cui Hao is like an invincible God of war. He blows out and destroys the sky and the earth. The momentum is absolutely frightening. With a scream, two Blazing Angels who resist in a hurry are directly exploded, and three others are seriously injured. The bright light on his body disappears and reveals his real body. It is amazing that there are three miserable angels, with numerous scars all over, Scattered bird people whose chests are pierced and whose wings are torn! They are like being torn off the crown, revealing their true faces, and this sharp contrast deeply shocked everyone on earth who saw this video!


    Isn''t the blazing Angel invincible? The blazing angel is not the darling of God, the embodiment of light. Is it the most sacred and noble? How is it such a gesture? Are they Blazing Angels?


    At this moment, all those who saw the live video showed such doubts in their hearts.

 Chapter 1051

    Suddenly, Cui Hao blew up two Blazing Angels with one punch and hit three. This is absolutely a shocking picture. The next moment, he launched a terrible attack like a tiger into a flock of sheep, which is even more shocking!


    Blazing angel, that''s a powerful and invincible angel. Why is it so weak?


    The roar was startling and swept all directions. The other Blazing Angels also responded at the moment. They shouted angrily one by one, and the whole body was bright. Suddenly, the whole world was bright, forming a torrent of rivers.


    In an instant, countless light arrows and rain formed, tearing the void. Each contains a breath of punishment and killing. The power is amazing! In addition, some Blazing Angels shouted and showed the blessing of light, the hymn of light and so on to fight back against Cui Hao! They were shocked and terrified one by one, because Cui Hao had just shown his strength. It was too strong and a mess!


    "Bright blast, live!"


    Lucifer shouted. In his hand, there was a snow-white and strong ball of light as bright as a scorching sun. It contained a wild and tyrannical spirit. When he threw it, he smashed Cui Hao!


    Among the twelve Blazing Angels, Lucifer is undoubtedly the top leader, and his attack is the most terrible.


    "Who are you?"


    At the same time of the attack, Lucifer shouted again with a cold tone, because Cui Hao''s body was so strange that he immediately appeared next to a blazing angel and punched him!


    "Peng!..."


    With Cui Hao''s fist, the blazing Angel burst into flames, turned into a streamer and dispersed in all directions.


    "Cui Hao!..."


    Although Lucifer didn''t know who Cui Hao was, countless people on earth who watched through the glory of the earth recognized that it was Cui Hao, the famous Cui Hao in China! Everyone was shocked. Although they knew Cui Haoqiang was strong, they didn''t expect that he was so strong!


    Extremely angry, Cui Hao shouted, "you traitors who abandoned the light and killed the reincarnation of the real God, but took refuge in the hands of the ambitious and dark Yang sacrificial heaven, and made a big lie for him to deceive human beings around the world? Delusion! Today, I Cui Hao will send you all to hell!"


    At this moment, Cui Hao was running the train with his mouth full, talking nonsense and splashing dirty water as much as possible. He did not know that, in fact, a wisp of the remnant soul of Jesus was really killed by the sun sacrifice to heaven!


    "Heresy! Cancer! I will destroy you!..."


    "Damn heresy! Kill him!..."


    The rest of the Blazing Angels shouted together. Under the leadership of Lucifer, they suddenly intertwined and shuttled. Each one was filled with the power of light. Unexpectedly, they turned into a big net of light and shrouded it directly, which contained the power of punishment of great destruction!


    In the face of such a scene, Cui Hao sneered. He once again hit it with a fierce fist, which was suddenly devastating and raging everywhere


    The battle is too fierce. The power of terror tears the void. There are collapses and distortions everywhere. Even those who watch the video through the glory of the earth can''t see it clearly. They just feel that Cui Hao is so fierce! That''s horrible!


    "Blasphemer! Cui Hao, damn it, he is a complete blasphemer and should be purified!..."


    "No! How could the great blazing angel be killed? It''s impossible!..."


    Through the live video, many people who believe in the temple of light are shouting. Some people are confused, and the image of the invincible angel in their hearts collapses. Some people gnash their teeth and think that Cui Hao''s practice is blasphemy and deserve to die!


    In an instant, nine Blazing Angels disappeared, leaving only the last three struggling. They tried their best. However, Cui Hao''s strength was so terrible that his fist almost crushed everything, making them powerless to resist!


    "Come on! Master, help us..." issued a spiritual call, and Lucifer was angry and oppressed.


    He is a blazing angel above. He has the peak strength of the heart of an angel and can compete with the superior God. At the moment, the tiger is falling and the sun is falling., It''s a great shame to be beaten and killed by a junior like Cui Hao!


    At the same time, Yang Jitian, who had been notified at the moment of the fight between the two sides, was on his way. He turned into a flash of light, a ghostly flash, and approached quickly!


    When Yang Jitian came quickly, he thought angrily, "damn! A hundred secrets and a sparse, I didn''t expect Cui Hao to appear again after he disappeared. It''s so powerful! Hurry! Hurry! Lucifer, if they are all killed, my plan will lose the most important link!"


    Yang Jitian has a connection with Lucifer and others. He clearly feels that they disappear one by one, which makes him angry and shocked! Although he also had the ability to kill Blazing Angels, he was still shocked. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao was so strong!


    "The power of light! Burning!..."


    The situation was too dangerous. Lucifer left only three of them, which were precariously supported. Finally, Yang worshipped heaven and performed the art of taboo. The speed soared another step and rushed out to stop Cui Hao.


    High in the sky, the terrible energy and light intertwined. Cui Hao was awe inspiring and exploded nine Blazing Angels one after another, making him incomparable! With the disappearance of every blazing angel, the light and rain turned into the source of God''s magic, making it more and more extraordinary. Cui Hao doesn''t stop this. His idea is very simple. Kill the Blazing Angels as much as possible. If you can, give them a pot!


    Shock! A complete shock!


    Through the live video, countless human beings on earth were stunned. They couldn''t believe all this. Cui Hao is going against the sky!


    While attacking, Cui Hao gave out a happy and incomparable laugh, "hahaha... A group of Birdman waste, what bullshit Blazing Angels, are all deceptive. You look ten times, a hundred times better than you!"


    "Boom!..."


    Cui Hao hit it with one punch. It looks simple and perfect. Its power is the terror of destroying the sky and the earth, which makes people deeply afraid!


    "Light bless! Block!..."


    Under Cui Hao''s terrible fist, Lucifer shouted coldly, and suddenly burst out of his whole body with the power of light, interwoven, and turned into a real bright giant egg. The giant egg wrapped three Blazing Angels, which was covered with a mysterious texture and full of ancient and mysterious rhyme.


    "Peng!..."


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    Then, with the loud noise, the bright egg was broken by the living and turned into bright fragments. Lucifer and other three Blazing Angels screamed together and suffered a heavy blow!


    "Under my fist, any resistance is powerless. Die!" he sneered, and Cui Hao hit it again!


    "Stop!..."


    Just then, an angry cry came out, and a hiding light rushed in. A figure could be seen bathing in the endless light. He raised his hand and burst out with a dazzling white gold light, which suddenly blocked Cui Hao''s fist!


    "Dang!..."


    In an instant, the two sides touched and made a terrible sound of gold and iron. The white and gold light suddenly dimmed a lot, suddenly rotated and flew back.


    At the same time, Cui Hao''s body was also a meal. The attack was blocked, and there was a lot of war in his eyes!


    In his heart, Cui Hao thought to himself, "the white golden light just now... So strong! It can block the power of my fist. It''s the sun worshipping the heaven!"


    Indeed, as Cui Hao guessed, it was Yang Jitian who came at the moment, holding a long white gold sword that was still trembling slightly. Yang Jitian''s face was gloomy and his heart was even more shocked! The power of his sword, how sharp and domineering, was blocked?


    Strong enemy! Strong enemy!


    The body shape suddenly blocked in front of Lucifer. Yang Jitian was shocked, and his face showed fear!


    Similarly, Cui Hao did not continue to attack. He was suspended in the void. He looked coldly at the clear figure in front of him. He was a man with great dignity and spirit. Although he had never met, Cui Hao knew that this person was Yang worshipping the heaven!

 Chapter 1052

    At a height of ten thousand feet, Cui Hao and Yang Jitian looked at each other across the air. They both felt each other''s terror. This scene was seen by countless people around the world through the live broadcast of the glory of the earth, causing an uproar!


    In the past, although Yang Jitian was a peerless genius, he created a divine court alone, so that he could resist the power of great powers, but he was really known to all the big people in the upper class society. Now it is different. His reincarnation of God is a household name and God like existence!


    God appeared and stopped Cui Hao from killing Blazing Angels!


    Everyone watched in shock. They wanted to know what would happen next! Cui Hao slaughtered Blazing Angels, which is an indisputable fact. Countless believers have an idea in their hearts that divine power must be defended, and the great God is bound to kill blasphemers in anger! Of course, there are also some non believers who want to see Cui Hao kill God and destroy theocracy!


    Staring at Cui Hao solemnly, Yang Jitian said, "you have been recognized by it and replaced me?"


    With a proud smile, Cui Hao responded "That''s right! Yang Jitian, you didn''t hesitate to kill the real reincarnation of God for your ambition. You collaborated with these fallen Blazing Angels and played a good play in front of human beings all over the world! The great earth soul has awakened, so human beings are bred by it, but your ruthless things have been cultivated, but you chose cold betrayal and stood in the opposition of all mankind The elevation also tries to cover everything with lies! The earth soul has found its successor, and I am a protector. Today, I will kill you here! "


    Cui Hao naturally won''t let go of such a rare opportunity. As soon as he opened his mouth, he poured pots of dirty water into the sun to worship the sky. At the same time, he also threw out the word "earth soul", so that everyone knows that the earth also has its own soul! Cui Hao has no interest in whether the sun to worship the sky is the reincarnation of God. Eradicating this big cancer is the only thing he wants to do now!


    Such words immediately aroused a violent response!


    If Yang Ji is innocent, as Cui Hao said, killing the reincarnation of the real God and betraying the earth, it will really be a wolf''s heart and dog''s lungs!


    At this moment, everyone watching the live video was full of doubts, while Xiao Hui, the eldest lady and others who were also paying attention to the live video were in a happy mood. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao was also a powerful actor. These words will certainly have a great effect!


    Hearing the speech, Yang worshipped heaven and was stunned. He realized that something was wrong. Cui Hao actually buried a huge hidden danger in his cohesion! This son is really worthy of being a new inheritor of the origin of the earth. He is really extraordinary!


    Although he realized that there was something wrong, Yang worship to heaven also experienced countless big storms. Naturally, he wouldn''t mess up. He smiled coldly and cheered in vain "Nonsense! I am the reincarnation of a great God. I finally woke up after various disasters. The twelve Blazing Angels have been greatly hurt in order to protect me! They are the most meritorious heroes in the temple of light, and you, a heresy and cancer on the earth, should be punished for blaspheming the dignity of God!..."


    Yang sacrifice to heaven is not a fuel-saving lamp. He immediately fought back. First, he perfectly explained why the twelve Blazing Angels were so unbearable, and convicted Cui Hao in the name of God''s reincarnation.


    They stick to their own words and don''t give in to each other!


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was extremely arrogant. He pointed to Yang Jitian and scolded bitterly, "Yang Jitian, you hypocritical villain, I Cui Hao want to fight you today as a protector of the earth''s soul and get rid of your cancer for all mankind. Do you dare to fight?"


    Dare to fight... Dare to fight... Dare to fight


    As soon as Cui Hao''s words came out, the huge sound waves echoed everywhere. The momentum deeply shocked no human watching the live video. They were shocked. Cui Hao wanted to completely challenge the divine power and kill the omnipotent God?


    Hearing this, Yang Jitian frowned slightly, and his eyes flashed away!


    If he could, he would like to kill Cui Hao with one sword at once. Unfortunately, he is not sure to kill Cui Hao. He is not half sure!


    To reach this step, Yang Jitian is also very special. Therefore, he feels Cui Hao''s terror more and more clearly! This person is the only person who can''t see through Yang Jitian and has potential strength, such as a hidden dragon in the abyss!


    War? No war?


    These two ideas constantly changed in the heart of Yang sacrificing heaven. He stared at Cui Hao. Finally, cold voice said "You humble mole ant, you are trying to provoke the divine power! The earth is about to be destroyed. In order to save all living beings, I woke up early after the disaster. I was seriously injured and can''t use a lot of divine power. Therefore, we will fight again in seven days! Moreover, if we fight on the earth, we will destroy the lives and many lives and injuries. The place should not be on the earth! What about fluorescein? Its master Killing and cutting is a fierce place where swords and soldiers intersect. It is most suitable for you and me to fight! "


    Fluorescein star has been called the evil star since ancient times. Diviners call it a demon star. When the dynasties change, the emperor star will appear on the sky and fluorescein will appear.


    The answer of offering sacrifices to heaven is somewhat weak, but every word is still in a high position. The reason why we can''t fight immediately is because we can help all mankind. Even the choice of the final place is far away from the earth out of selfishness, but his great righteousness is awe inspiring and doesn''t want to see the lives of all living beings suffer.


    This man is really a peerless demon. He is thoughtful and patient. He is the hero who has achieved great things!


    Although Cui Hao was very impressed, he wouldn''t let him go so easily and said proudly with a smile, "God, isn''t it omnipotent? Why, it''s too humiliating not to dare to meet my challenge? And these holy angels around you are almost killed by me. Don''t you get angry?"


    Provocation again!


    No matter how much you say, avoiding war is avoiding war! In particular, Yang worship to heaven is now known as the separation of God, which represents the Almighty God. Cui Hao''s provocation once again trampled on the so-called divine power!


    The colder his face became, Yang Ji said, "in seven days, I will make you regret your arrogance!... let''s go!..."


    Suddenly, a kind of light burst out from the body of Yang Jitian, which suddenly wrapped the three Blazing Angels behind him, such as Lucifer, and suddenly turned into a streamer and went away.


    Looking at this scene, Cui Hao didn''t pursue, but laughed up to the sky "Hahaha... The reincarnation of God and the temple of light are just a huge lie! The great earth soul has awakened, and it is the root of all people on earth! As a protector, I Cui Hao must defend the dignity of the earth at the last moment. Now, my earth relatives, brothers and sisters, who are watching the live broadcast, stand up for our own root , home, stand up bravely! "


    This remark has a strong rendering power. At the same time, Cui Hao''s body suddenly flashed, and he had come to the magical origin of the dreamy and brilliant God. Suddenly, one of the light forces dissipated and collapsed, sending out a pure and noble breath again!


    After completing these, Cui Hao''s mind turned and Xiao Hui''s body appeared. At the same time, he mobilized some of the breath of the origin of the earth and made it permeate the whole earth at once


    Noble, primitive, vast, warm, thick and boundless


    This is a kind of caring feeling that makes people feel infinitely secure, as if they have returned to the embrace of their mother. It flashes away and is felt by tens of billions of people on the earth! At this moment, everyone has infinite excitement in their hearts. The original feeling from the depths of their bone marrow makes them burst into tears. This is the original breath of the earth that gave birth to them.


    At this moment, countless people on earth, regardless of nationality, skin color and preference, were all very excited. They were determined to know that Cui Hao did not cheat. It turned out that the earth really had its own soul. It woke up!

 Chapter 1053

    Cui Hao inspired a trace of the original spirit of the earth and spread it all over the world. It was felt by countless human beings on earth in an instant. This is a personal experience. Countless people chose to believe Cui Hao, and there are many Wall grass. Now they began to shake


    The live video of the glory of the earth continued, and the little ash was suspended in the sky, and his face said calmly "Brothers and sisters of the earth, I am an ordinary person in China. Because of my special physique, I was selected by the awakened soul of the earth and became its successor! Now, the origin of the earth is in crisis because of the theft of Yang worship to heaven, and I need everyone''s participation and help! This wolf is ambitious and tries to play with all mankind in the name of God! He collects beliefs for the sake of symbolism Subdue and destroy, so he is the real cancer of the earth! According to the instructions of the great earth soul and the mother who gave birth to us, I will establish the earth soul sect, believe in the earth soul, advocate truth, goodness and beauty, have no divine power, do not imprison human spiritual freedom, and assist the better development of the global legal system! The glory of the earth is what the earth soul gave brother Cui Hao, and now it has developed When we get up, we will cooperate with the earth soul sect and serve all mankind on the earth! "


    With these words, Xiao Hui pondered for a moment and continued to speak "This is the origin of God''s magic. Today I will integrate it to give birth to seven series of magic, and will also give members of truth, goodness and beauty to become noble magicians! The earth soul will be officially established in the imperial capital of China today, regardless of race and skin color. As long as we are willing to join, we will warmly welcome you! There is no level division, because we are all service providers!"


    When he said these words, the little gray palm suddenly grabbed it. Suddenly, the dreamy and gorgeous source of God''s magic rushed into his body and began to quickly integrate with the seven series magic brand!


    At this moment, Xiaohui''s whole body burst out a gorgeous light, which was extremely noble and sacred!


    This scene deeply shocked the hearts of countless human beings on the earth, and Xiaohui also threw out many messages. The earth soul began to penetrate into the hearts of the people, and the light temple has become less sacred! The light magic era they just opened has been directly wiped out and replaced by the seven series magic Era opened by the earth soul!


    The live video of earth glory is over, and at this time, countless human beings who have seen this scene through the live broadcast, whether old, weak, women and children, big people, small characters, all kinds of people, are difficult to calm down!


    Countless people began to talk about it, and many people directly gave up their faith in the temple of light!


    Because of a series of measures taken by Cui Hao and Xiao Hui, believers in the temple of light began to decrease sharply, and the influence of this live broadcast continues to be seen by more and more people!


    The legal system is the most suitable system for the earth. When there is no choice, countless people on earth and even some small countries have to agree. However, once they have a new choice, they immediately make corresponding actions


    Almost at the same time, the temple of light issued an oracle, telling the four sides not to listen to the slander of Cui Hao and others. The great God is recovering himself. In seven days, he will kill Cui Hao and the blasphemer!


    At the same time, Huaxia also issued a declaration, which directly announced the position of the earth soul in the imperial capital of Huaxia, fully supporting the earth soul and serving all mankind!


    For a time, the global situation was surging and everyone was talking about it!


    At this critical moment, more than a dozen countries, including the United States, have taken an oath to defend the earth, join the soul of the earth and contribute to all mankind! "


    If the temple of light in the past was a dominant force, even in the United States, there was no way to compete, then now this situation has been broken. Cui Hao''s emergence killed the Blazing Angels, provoked the sun to worship the sky, threw out the earth''s soul, one by one, and severely slapped his face. Although it has not caused devastating damage to it, it has also broken its divine power and general trend!


    With the response of the United States, soon more countries joined it independently. Almost every moment in the world, some people choose to give up their faith in the temple of light!


    After so many years of development, in a society ruled by law, this survival system has long been adapted by human beings, and their roles have been transformed into a state of supreme theocracy. In fact, they still have a mentality of resistance from the root! After all, it imprisons the soul of human freedom!


    A day has passed, and the imperial capital of China has launched a massive multinational alliance. China, the United States, Russia, seven or eight major countries and dozens of small countries have all chosen to join! Fighting alone will not work. We must unite with everyone!


    China has vigorously launched a variety of public opinion attacks, and the ideological education work has been carried out in an all-round way. Various reports, various articles that are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and make people cry, and many articles that point out the ambition of the wolf to sacrifice the sun to heaven, have spread all over the world! The temple played a great role when the temple of light was established. It was its existence that made the temple of light flourish. However Now, it has become an obvious handle. All kinds of verbal attacks and public opinion oppression are rolling in with it!


    In order to cope with this huge blow, the earth glory and the CIA of the United States have all come up with a lot of evidence! The shenting has committed crimes and stains over the years. The temple of light and the worship of the sun have also been greatly implicated. Its influence has plummeted again and lost some believers!


    Such a situation was unexpected for Yang Jitian. I didn''t expect that this series of counter attacks was so fierce that the United States and other big countries also participated in it!


    Of course, although the counterattack was fierce this time, the temple of light also suffered heavy losses, especially the number of believers decreased sharply, but it did not waver at all, it was still magnificent and terrible! For a time, the whole earth faintly formed two majestic and terrible forces, the temple of light and the soul of the earth!


    Even Cui Hao, the initiator of this change, did not expect it. He can only sigh that there are still many people on earth with conscience! So many believers, the origin of the earth has also obtained some power of faith, and it has obtained certain nourishment.


    Now, almost everyone with a clear eye can see that the final ownership of the earth still depends on the result of the battle between Cui Hao and Yinghuo star seven days after Yang sacrifice to heaven!


    Crazy!


    Although only two days have passed, several old leaders of China, the eldest lady, and even Fu Shan have a feeling of being crazy. There are a great variety of things for the establishment of the soul of the whole earth. Even if there is Xiaoguang''s cooperation, they still have to talk about many important things in person! However, the achievements obtained are also gratifying. In the past two days, the earth soul has expanded in a way of explosion. More and more people and countries have joined. Based on the earth soul and the glory of the earth, it is closely and incomparably linked!


    In such a busy preparation, everyone did not bother Cui Hao and Xiao Hui. The former is very important to prepare for the big duel that will determine the fate of mankind all over the world after seven days. The latter should spare no effort to refine the origin of God''s magic, build a new seven series magic and open the era of seven series magic!


    Wanjie Tianzhu, the first layer of prison in the world.


    This is a rocky landscape of lakes and mountains. A lone boat drifts with the waves. A young man in a straw hat lazily eats a bunch of crystal grapes and smacks his mouth. It''s very happy! Beside him, a man in black with double swords was fishing. The whole person was motionless, which gave people a sharp feeling!


    This is Xiao Qi and ye Wushang.


    "Wow!..."


    The two figures appear out of thin air. It is Cui Hao and Ruilin.


    Almost at the moment of their appearance, yewushang instinctively stared at Ruilin, and so did Ruilin. The two have obtained the genius of Kendo inheritance against the sky, and they have an induction with each other!


    He smiled at ye Wushang, and then Cui Hao said in a deep voice, "disciple, this is my eldest brother ye Wushang. You can call him a martial uncle in the future. In the near future, you will follow him to sharpen yourself. When will you become a sword spirit and leave the prison world!"


    "Yes, sir!..." his eyes lit up and he was very excited.


    Similarly, accustomed to the cold and arrogant night without sorrow, he smiled and said, "brother Hao, you disciple, I will give you a good training!"


    "Thank you, brother Wushang!" he arched his hand, and Cui Hao responded with a smile.

 Chapter 1054

    Ruilin inherits the six samsara Kendo, one of the three ultimate kendo. Although it is still very young, it is also a good seedling hard to find for thousands of years. Coupled with the relationship between night and Cui Hao, he is naturally willing to give him advice. Through mutual confirmation, night Wushang can also understand a lot of precious Kendo feelings from Ruilin, which is more precious than anything for him, a demon crazy about Kendo!


    After arranging for Ruilin, Cui Hao takes another picture of Xiao Qi and tells him not to make trouble. He can leave the world on the first floor of the cage for more than a month at most. Then, with a flash of his body, he appeared in the holy land of all magicians in Saiya, fata!


    Here, legend is the origin of all magic. No one is allowed to enter except the saint and mage.


    The FATA tower is towering, at its highest level. At the moment, Xiao Hui is shocked and looks at the scene in front of him. The whole person is ecstatic! In front of him, there was a strange ball of light, which was rotating all the time, bursting out seven lights of different colors. These lights changed indefinitely, intertwined and wriggled, as if they had evolved thousands of times!


    "Wow!..."


    A figure appeared out of thin air with a smile. It was Cui Hao.


    With a faint smile, Cui Hao said, "third brother, this is the origin of magic. It contains the secrets of seven series of magic. You can get the mysteries by releasing the power of your soul!"


    Wen Yan, although he had a hunch, Xiao Hui was still shocked in his heart!


    Finally, he still couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked, "brother, where is this place? I feel that the magic elements of the whole world are too rich! Also, how can you be so powerful? It''s invincible!"


    It''s no wonder Xiao Hui was so shocked. Cui Hao waved and brought him to the world. His every move was like the supreme god of heaven and earth. How can he not be shocked?


    Cui Hao, his brother, had no need to hide, and said "This is the first floor of the prison world, which is the world I control! The strong people here practice magic and fighting spirit. In the future, if the earth soul force becomes stronger and the local magicians on earth want to experience, I can send them into this world. There are more powerful magicians, Warcraft and all kinds of dangerous places and secret places. The earth is too small and the area is only its size One percent of the size! "


    Shocked! Totally shocked!


    Xiao Hui had an incredible expression. Finally, he said with emotion, "brother, I thought I had obtained the inheritance of the master of destruction, condensed the separation of darkness and destruction, and my strength will slowly catch up with you. Unexpectedly, we still have such a big gap!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao pretended to be forced and said with a smile, "that''s natural. I''m the eldest brother. Your strength has surpassed me. Don''t I have no face?"


    His eyes were shining, and Xiao Hui said excitedly, "with this magic origin, I can soon obtain the inheritance of many magic in the seven series. Before your war, open the seven series magic era in advance, which can give another heavy blow to the temple of light! But brother, the final victory or defeat depends on your performance!"


    Nodding, Cui Hao had a dignified look on his face. "It really can''t be underestimated! Yang worshipping heaven is not a simple person. I felt a palpitation crisis of death in him, so I have to prepare well in the next few days!"


    Xiao Hui was left to understand the origin of magic, while Cui Hao left. He didn''t go to practice boxing or realize it immediately. His practice has reached his level. He has already stopped. He is always practicing boxing, understanding boxing theory and participating in boxing machine. Now, all he has to do is comb and determine the direction.


    Different from chaos formula, it has a clear method of practice, but also has powerful auxiliary means. The original mother fist has been born out of the original unique level. The original mother fist has condensed strange martial words and evolved into an anti heaven fist technique! This is Cui Hao''s own original technique. Its potential is unlimited. Cui Hao has a kind of confidence that his original mother fist has been transformed step by step, Certainly not weaker than other ox and fork inheritance!


    Since he obtained the inheritance of the second level of chaos formula, although he has not fully understood the birth method of the perfect chaotic star sea, he has learned how to use the mysterious frequency to trigger the chaotic golden pill and communicate the mysterious chaotic void, which has greatly improved Cui Hao''s strength. He is multi-purpose and puts himself in that mysterious frequency, chaotic golden pill, all the time Dan constantly absorbs the power of chaos and stores it all in the chaos golden pill.


    You Yunhai, view the sea, taste ginkgo, bathe in the spring breeze


    On the first floor of the prison world, Cui Hao, the controller, wantonly appreciates the amorous feelings of this world. He watches various strange landscapes with an appreciative attitude, and the whole person is more detached and ethereal. At the same time, the vast and mysterious martial arts of this world are still integrated into the illusory martial words, and the light of wisdom is also continuously integrated into the wisdom canopy.


    Three days later, Xiao Hui left the first floor of the prison world. He has completely mastered the seven series of magic.


    On that day, Xiao Hui conducted a huge live broadcast. Among hundreds of thousands of members of the earth soul, he selected 1000 people, gave Magic Seeds and lit the magic fire in his body, and then gave seven series of magic!


    The first batch of magicians of the earth soul were born, and they are still seven systems!


    This is definitely a great event, especially at the critical moment when Yang worships heaven and Cui Hao want to fight yinghuoxing!


    In the three days, Cui Hao relaxed his mind and let himself be in the best state, while the global situation is in full swing and changing rapidly!


    On the side of the temple of light, the power is still huge and boundless. The God of offering sacrifices to heaven came forward and made three appeals, hoping that believers pray day by day. He needs a lot of faith to recover. At the same time, a divine grace announcement has been issued. Believers all over the world are ready. Once he uses God''s separation to lead the real light of God to come, they can open their hearts and get salvation. In the future, they can enter heaven and have eternal life!


    Immortality! This temptation is so great that many people are looking forward to it.


    For the announcement of such divine grace, the earth soul party naturally attacked at the first moment and warned those believers not to do so, which is very dangerous! Both sides stick to their own words and quarrel with each other. Everyone knows that the final conclusion depends on the battle of fluorescein!


    Now, although the war has not yet begun, the power of the earth soul is expanding step by step. With the convenience of the glory of the earth, the whole group is firmly united, and there is a growing trend!


    On the other hand, the temple of light lost the origin of God, and the twelve Blazing Angels were smashed nine by Cui Hao''s fists. Whether it''s the peak combat power, control power, etc., they are falling rapidly! In the public''s understanding, God is omnipotent, but Cui Hao provoked the divine power. Moreover, Yang worshipped the heaven and even avoided the war. No matter what the reason, the supreme divine power was hit hard and lost its glory!


    Two powerful big leagues are about to start a war, and each other is accumulating strength. Under such circumstances, no one knows that a crazy plan is quietly going on underground in the United States and Texas!


    Texas, with a depth of kilometers underground, has a huge and natural space! It''s too big. It''s a hundred miles around! Such a huge area is filled with one thing!


    This is a ferocious and ferocious monster, whose body almost occupies a hundred miles. The head of the dragon, the body of the lion and the tail of the crocodile are covered with dark scales, as if cast by steel. Its two sharp claws are like eagle claws, which are terrible. Its huge eyes are closed at the moment, standing quietly, and endless suffocating evil breath comes to his face, containing an ancient and reckless wilderness, With the terrible breath of years.


    Terror! Terror! Terror!


    Anyone who sees this huge monster will have such an idea in his heart, and on the top of the monster is a huge stone statue of an old monk, kind-hearted and bony, with a color of compassion on his face.


    This scene gives people a feeling that the monster is suppressed by the statue of the old monk

 Chapter 1055

    This huge monster is silent, like sleeping for endless years. On its body, there are many steel frame structures. White men dressed as scientists shuttle through the steel frame structure and are busy. At the same time, there are many strange light spots on its surface, flashing and mechanical sound constantly.


    "Area a activation completed....."


    "Area B activation completed....."


    Not far from the area where the giant monster is located, there is a huge base with strict security. In its core large laboratory, dozens of old scientists are fiercely analyzing and paying close attention to the changes of data and so on.


    Outside the first time, in the VIP room of the laboratory, a young man and a white old man stood together and were watching the LCD screen in front, on which there were many messages. These two people are really famous figures in the United States. One of them is Philip, the head of the United States. As for the other, Tang Xiao, the owner of the CIA, is known as the person who controls the most secrets in the world!


    Looking at the LCD screen in front of him, Philip said with emotion, "hey... Dear Tang, we don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to do this! According to the plan, the complete activation plan should be started only after the smart chip is perfectly integrated into the super God. Now, it''s only eight or nine points integrated and activated directly. In case of trouble, it''s bad!"


    The supernatural God in Philip''s mouth is this huge monster!


    Hearing the speech, Tang smiled and nodded, using a comforting language "Don''t worry, we even use that thing. We also have a smart chip. With superb science and technology, it has incredible control. Once it wakes up, it will be the strongest killer in China! The temple of light and the earth soul, no matter which big force or individual combat power, are not as good as it!"


    With a smile, Philip said with emotion, "I believe in its combat effectiveness. The only worry is that we can''t control it. Dear don, where is the activation now?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang xiaofluently said, "about 20% of the area has been activated. It is too large and the activation is very complex. When it is fully activated, we will inject supernatural blood, and our super killer in the United States will wake up! As for the stone carving, it will also be moved down in advance and collected well. It should be of great help to control the supernatural!"


    Philip shrugged exaggeratedly and said sadly, "that statue is a monk... Oh, I hate religious people now! The earth should develop a society ruled by law. How can religious beliefs be born?"


    For Philip''s depressed words, Tang Xiao directly chose to ignore them.


    After thinking about it, Philip said in a surprised voice, "dear don, according to this activation speed, it will take at least a month for it to wake up! It''s too long. At that time, the temple of light and the earth soul have already decided life and death. The winning party may have taken action against us! What should we do?"


    Pondered for a while, Tang Xiaodao "Our activation speed is already the fastest under the current technology. We can''t help it. This month, we can only keep a low profile. If the temple of Light wins, we may be in great danger! There is a Chinese saying that shooting the first bird with a gun is still the first bird even if we don''t speak in the United States! However, if the earth soul wins, the situation will be much better. After all, we are also the earth soul in the United States One member! "


    Super God is a taboo means hidden by the United States. Before, because of its strong national strength, it just sent a base to control it secretly. Now, under the arrogance of Yang sacrificing heaven sweeping the world, the super power of the United States has to open the strongest killer mace!


    The United States is too clear that only when it is strong can it have the ability to speak.


    Strong, constantly strong!


    On the eve of the war, Cui Hao not only had this idea, but also had an urgent need for Yang worship to heaven! On that day, when Yang worship to heaven met Cui Hao for the first time, they felt a strong death crisis. In addition, they also felt that they had encountered a strong enemy of fate!


    After returning to the temple of light, Yang Jitian issued three calls in a row and a divine grace announcement. At the same time, he also started another plan for the first time. Now, he has stayed near the Mississippi River Basin for three days!


    This is a huge cave, because few people come to it in the dense forest. Now, all day and all night, there are faint sad cries transmitted from the cave. It is very sad, mixed with all kinds of curses and cries, which makes people shudder!


    Deep in the cave, Yang worshipped heaven with his hands on his back and stood like a king in the world. Behind him was the great gentleman, bowing his waist, showing an absolute humility.


    The vision is faint, Yang worships heaven and always looks at the deeper part of the cave, where screams come and go, as if there was a hell in it!


    Respectfully, the eldest gentleman said, "master, it''s been three days. Just leave this little thing to my supervision. After success, I can send you a letter. Why wait here?"


    Hearing the speech, Yang worshipped heaven and shook his head, using a long language "You haven''t seen the origin of the earth, and you don''t know its power! Now, Cui Hao is already the primary controller of the earth. It''s hard to hide his eyes from every move and change of the earth! Moreover, if he deliberately pays attention to our every move, he may find the situation here! I sit here to block his perception!"


    "Tell me to go down and speed up the killing! I want to see the results before the sun sets!" as he said this, Yang worshipped the sky and gently turned a dragon shaped ancient ring at his fingertips. There was a kind of expectation in the depths of his eyes!


    "Yes!..."


    Hearing the speech, the eldest gentleman hastily and respectfully bowed his hand, and the whole person was very humble.


    Yang Jitian still stood waiting in place. The surface was as calm as water, but deep inside, he was already very anxious!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!..."


    In the depths of the underground cave, there was a terrible scream, and in it, it was like a Shura field. It was a huge blood pool without a bottom, rippling with a lot of scarlet blood!


    Inside, there were bodies of young boys and girls, Chen Heng and floating. The oldest was only 14 or 15 years old. At the edge of the blood pool, there are dozens of murderous men wearing iron masks. They are killing numbly in iron cages. They are all boys and girls.


    Every child will not be killed directly, but bleed, and then throw it into the blood pool, so that they can slowly wait to die in endless pain and struggle!


    Scream, resentment, unwilling, bloody, cruel


    If any ordinary person sees this situation, he will be thrilled and appalled!


    At this time, Mr. Da came in. Seeing such a situation, he couldn''t help frowning and said loudly, "speed up your action. Kill all the remaining dolls before the sun sets!"


    "Yes!..."


    Dozens of men wearing iron masks and murderous all over answered in unison. The killing speed suddenly accelerated a lot!


    Such killings continued and became more and more bloody.


    When the sun was about to set, finally, five thousand boys and five thousand girls were all killed and thrown into the blood pool! When the last child was thrown into the blood pool, a terrible breath broke out. It was a powerful swallowing force, and a huge and terrible vortex was born!


    "Ah! Run away!..."


    This breath was terrible. Dozens of iron masked men roared and wanted to escape. However, it was too late. They were all split up. They were crushed by the terrible breath and burst the internal organs in their bodies!


    At the same time, Yang Ji Tianyan, who had been waiting outside, said, "protect the Dharma for me here. I want to meet the allies of the dragon family!"


    With horror on his face, the eldest gentleman trembled and said, "master, it is said that the Dragon nationality is cruel and arrogant. You... You should be careful!"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Jitian smiled proudly and said in a confident way, "you should have heard of the soul covenant? When I got the dragon ring, I had already concluded a covenant with an ambitious and powerful dragon strongman. We won''t have any betrayal and sneak attack for ten thousand years. That''s enough for me!"

 Chapter 1056

    The blood pool is rotating, and the phagocytic power of tyranny and terror is getting stronger and stronger. Countless corpses in it are exploding, and the blood is rapidly gurgling and swallowed by a strange black iron gate about two meters high at the bottom!


    This is a dark portal, with some dragon shaped textures on the surface, which contains the murderous spirit. With the blood, it surges more and more. It seems that terrible demons and ghosts will rush out at any time and kill wantonly!


    The black iron gate jumped. When all the blood was absorbed, it expanded again and again and turned into more than ten meters tall. The cold and terrible breath was filled with air, revealing a taste of iron blood and ruthlessness.


    At this moment, deep in the cave, Yang worshipped heaven and stood with his hands on his back. Overlooking the black iron gate, he suddenly threw the ancient and simple dragon ring in his hand! At the same time, the pure Yang soul of offering sacrifices to heaven suddenly burned violently, turned into a blazing force, wrapped around the dragon ring and rushed to the black iron gate!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    When the Dragon Ring came into contact with the black iron gate, a black paint flame rose and swayed, like a dragon cruising, giving people an unspeakable beauty. The most shocking thing is that the surface of the black iron gate was like ripples. In an instant, a figure appeared!


    This is a man wearing a gorgeous black robe, with long blood colored hair scattered behind him, and his face is thin and white. The man exudes a kind of cold majesty all over his body, which is the most pure dragon power! His eyes emit a faint green light, giving people a feeling of unparalleled evil!


    Although it''s just a figure, anyone who sees this person will feel that this person is not easy to provoke. He is a ruthless person!


    The figure emerged. The man proudly looked at the sun to worship the heaven and said slowly, "are you my ally? Yes, I can feel your strength! Now, fully stimulate the power of the dragon ring and let me pass!"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Jitian shook his head and smiled "I''m sorry, although the covenant between us has been signed, the specific terms of cooperation have not been said yet! Where is there such a cheap thing in the world to fully stimulate the dragon ring? I want to burn a large amount of soul power! Recently, I have a life and death war, and this consumption naturally needs to be claimed! In addition, although you are a noble existence of the dragon family, my Yang worship to heaven is also destined to destroy the world Of all living beings, we should have equal dialogue! "


    "Hahaha... Little fellow, you are so stupid! You are so stupid that people want to laugh! Do you know who you are facing now? I, Ao guangnai, now the new king of the Dragon world, the great median God, the Dragon Emperor! And you, if my body comes, you can explode you every minute! You are lucky that you have signed a ten thousand year covenant with me, so find a way to let me pass through Luosheng When the door comes to the source world, I will give you many benefits! The source world is short of aura and there is nothing good at all! "


    Laughing, the man who claimed to be ao Guang was very proud and almost arrogant. He was a prince who despised the rich people in the countryside.


    What kind of person is Yang sacrificing to heaven? Naturally, he refused to bear this contempt. He smiled faintly and understated "Ao Guanglong emperor, congratulations on becoming the king of the Dragon world. The middle God is really powerful and invincible, but the source world is now on the verge of collapse. It''s very difficult for the lower God to enter. Luo Shengmen is not enough to help you come? If you come with a separation, I don''t seem to be afraid! Although we have a covenant, I have no obligation to help you come!"


    "Bold!..."


    Hearing this, Ao Guang was furious. What kind of person is he? How can he allow the ridicule of Yang sacrificing heaven?


    With a sneer, Yang Jitian didn''t care and continued "The guy I''m going to fight against has inherited the original power of the source world. As long as you defeat him, you can get this original power from him. It''s conceivable that it''s good for controlling the source world. I''m not 100% sure alone. If you can come to a lower God and your luoshengmen, our chances of success will soar at the critical moment! When However, if you want me to help you come, you have to pay some price! I need spirit stones, 100000 spirit stones! In addition, I need you to help me, so that my six heirs can break through the level of divine power in one day! One is enough without everyone!... "


    "What? A little guy who has gained the power of the source world..... 100000 spirit stones, with additional conditions! What a greedy little guy! I want to know your name!" Ao Guang was surprised and replied.


    On his face, Gu jingbubo still said, "on this planet, many people call me God, but I prefer to introduce myself by the name of Yang sacrificing heaven!"


    Nodding, Ao Guang spoke again "Good, Yang worships heaven. Congratulations. I''ve decided to agree to your terms! Although there are a lot of 100000 spirit stones, I can take them out. As for helping your children break through the level of divine power in one day, I can give you six huangquan fruits! Taking this fruit needs to endure hell. In the end, your strength will make a leap forward if your children carry it It''s the realm of King Kong. It''s easy to step into the supernatural power. However, the success rate of this fruit is not high, only one tenth. Moreover, even if it succeeds, the body will fester, the spirit will disintegrate and the soul will be completely scared in three days! "


    Yang worshipped heaven like a sword, his eyebrows wrinkled, and then he smiled and said, "except me, they are all foreign things and can be abandoned! However, this is the first cooperation between us. You pass 100000 spirit stones and the yellow spring fruit, and I will keep my promise and help you come separately!"


    Ao Guang sneered at the request of offering sacrifices to heaven. Soon, the surface of the black iron gate was shocked and a ring circling like a Dragon flew out. At the same time, Ao Guang also made a voice again, "this is the most common storage ring. It''s for you. There are 100000 spirit stones and six yellow spring fruits in it!"


    Reaching out, Yang Jitian held the ring in his hand. He refined it in an instant and sensed the items in it. Soon, Yang Jitian smiled with satisfaction and said, "I checked, the number is right, you''re ready, I''ll try my best to urge the Dragon Ring!"


    "Boom!..."


    He looked solemn. A bright force suddenly burst out from Yang Jitian. It was very bright and had a warm taste. Seeing all this, Ao Guang was surprised and couldn''t help exclaiming, "such pure light force and such clever operation, Yang Jitian, you really impressed me! You are qualified to become a real ally!"


    When Ao Guang exclaimed, Yang worship to heaven had already urged the power of light around the dragon ring, making it emit a cold, pure and vast dragon power, which echoed with the Luosheng gate in the state of black iron gate.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    At the same time, the dragon ring is cracking, and the whole luoshengmen is gradually illusory. It seems that it has precipitated into the void. It is crossing the barriers of the void, crossing time and space, and coming to a world that does not belong to the earth!


    This scene is very shocking. Even Yang Jitian is cautiously watching everything.


    As time went by, Yang worshipped heaven and insisted. Finally, the Luosheng gate solidified again. At the same time, there seemed to be a force in it that had been pregnant for too long. At the moment, it opened with a bang, with a feeling of eagerness.


    At the moment when the Luosheng gate was opened, a dazzling red flame light bloomed. At the core, a diamond crystal could be vaguely seen, emitting a deeply shocking and worshipful noble atmosphere.


    This is a precious fire god!


    Every living creature, as long as it is the moment when he becomes a God, has a choice. He can give birth to a separate body, become a completely independent individual, and practice different laws and mysteries. Of course, this separation will still be oppressed by the self, mainly the self.


    "Wow..."


    The lower God of the fire department rotates and emits a blazing heat wave. Soon, he absorbs the power existing in Luosheng gate. A figure gradually condenses out. He is a man in red robe, with red hair and red eyes. The whole person is like a flame, and his face is as common as Ao Guang.


    This is Ao Guang''s statue of the lower God of the fire department!

 Chapter 1057

    The dragon clan, also known as the fighting race, and even the most widely circulated text in the immortal world, has become the Dragon script, because its strokes are like the winding and twisting of divine dragons, showing extraordinary martial arts! Moreover, each dragon family is at least the level of inferior gods and beasts, and will produce super gods and beasts, five clawed golden dragons. It can be imagined how much this group is favored by heaven and earth!


    Aoguang, the New Dragon Emperor in the Dragon world, came with a separation of the lower God of the fire system. This should have been a sensational event. However, because of the existence of Yang worship to heaven, he deliberately covered it with his own breath. No one knows about it!


    At the moment when Ao Guang, the lower God of the fire department, appeared separately, a majestic and suffocating terrible dragon power immediately filled the air! Soon, he restrained Lee''s pressure and stretched out his palm. Suddenly, Luo Shengmen turned into a streamer and rushed into his palm, shaking and making a pleasant cry.


    Looking at the crack on its surface with some regret, Ao Guang (separated directly with AO Guang) hurriedly turned his palm, collected the luoshengmen into his body, and raised it by using the fire power contained in the divine lattice


    After taking a deep breath, Ao Guang sighed "What a wonderful breath! Although there is a lack of aura here and the origin has dried up, the mother source is the mother source. The whole galaxy is the beginning of the birth of all stars! My father fought here in the past. At that time, he was only the Second World War general under the Dragon Emperor. Now, he has become a high Dragon Emperor! He consumed the origin of the dragon and left the temporary channel of luoshengmen , I abandoned it on the battlefield of the gods before retreating. Unexpectedly, it really had a great effect! Yang worship heaven, you and me alliance, sweep the whole mother source! The competition for that bead depends on their abilities. As for the territory, I give it to you, and I only want the land of China! "


    The land of China in Ao Guang''s mouth is China.


    Hearing the speech, Yang offered sacrifices to heaven with a cold smile "Ao Guang, you still treat me as a fool! I was once selected by the origin of the earth, and I know a lot of secrets! In the whole earth, only one area is the real land of Zhong Ling and handsome, which contains big secrets! Since you want to form an alliance, we should be honest with each other. Why? I have great influence on the earth, and you should know some real big secrets..."


    With a faint smile, Ao Guang didn''t deny the words of offering sacrifices to heaven. He said solemnly "In fact, what I know is just a few words. The last dragon emperor once mentioned by chance that the land of Shenzhou, the mother source, contains nine solitary lights. In addition, there is a damaged Shenzhou! That''s why the land of Shenzhou is named. Unfortunately, after our dragon people occupied it, they completely searched for thousands of times and couldn''t find a way. At that time, the Dragon Emperor guessed that Shenzhou should be a place to hide the son! "


    Nodding, Yang Jitian also replied "Yes, I also know one or two of these legends. Moreover, I also know from the origin of the earth that Shenzhou brought several invincible existence in Chinese legends, such as Tathagata, Sanqing, Nuwa, Fuxi, Wukong, Xuanyuan, and some strong ones. Finally, the Shenzhou was seriously killed and injured, and the Shenzhou was also broken. It seems that only Wukong returned with the bodies of several friends in endless void! I don''t know where it will return! "


    Listening to the words of offering sacrifices to heaven with great interest, Ao Guang finally said a sentence: "if you want to find a fairy, nine lanterns Yao Shenzhou, go home..."


    Savor this sentence carefully, the whole person was also excited!


    Fairy tale! This word is enough for countless people to break their heads. If the world where Wukong returned contains endless fairy Qi, it would be as good as the fairy world in those days? It''s priceless!


    As for the beads that have been rumored for endless years, whether it is Yang sacrificing heaven or AO Guang, they feel that the opportunity is slim, but the fairy trace is real. Now, the biggest difficulty is that they can''t find the nine solitary lights, and they don''t know how to stimulate them! Also, they don''t know where the Shenzhou is!


    They looked at each other and saw a touch of greed from each other''s eyes!


    A moment later, Ao Guang sighed again "Mother source is very mysterious and contains too many secrets. For example, the Stonehenge and pyramid that existed in endless years actually existed before our invasion. It involves ancient secrets. No one really knows why! In short, you can''t enter that place without permission. Even the lower gods are too dangerous! Of course, there are some mysterious places, For example, the battlefield of the gods... "


    However, this aroused his desire to conquer the earth. He was very excited. He must conquer the earth completely and find out everything!


    The two talked for a moment. Then Yang Jitian left here with AO Guang. I don''t know where he went


    After the two left, the cave was empty immediately, and the huge blood pool disappeared completely.


    Twenty minutes have passed.


    Suddenly, there was a completely transparent mass of material flowing on the spot, which could not be found at all. Soon, it turned out of thin air into a monster between unreal and real, extremely ferocious, tiger head, human body, lion body and leopard tail! This monster gives people a strange feeling and a sense of conflict. It seems that it itself is a hybrid of various beasts and humans.


    At the same time, another figure was born. He was a young man in white. He was empty handed and had an ethereal temperament. There was a silver thunder flashing in the middle of his eyebrows, giving people an extremely terrible feeling! The young man''s breath is not weak at all. However, he suddenly converged. The whole person smiled and seemed very satisfied with the result.


    At this time, the ferocious monster roared excitedly, "roar! Great master, we are so lucky. We just wanted to explore the secret. Unexpectedly, we unexpectedly came to the legendary mother source! Here, there are things that can make you grow rapidly, break through to the median God, or even stronger!"


    The young man in white smiled faintly and spoke in an excited language "The nether beast, thanks to you this time, if it weren''t for your original magic power and the art of hidden heaven, I couldn''t hide Ao Guang and come here! My father and Emperor are protecting me. It''s no longer a dream to regain the throne of the Dragon Emperor! Although the dragon family pays attention to blood, its strength is the most fundamental. Otherwise, the old antiques of the Presbyterian Council won''t support Ao Guang! When my strength improves , with noble blood, you can easily squeeze it out of the throne, or even kill it directly! "


    The young man in white is also a dragon, and it looks quite complicated!


    The nether beast roared excitedly, "master, since we are so lucky, we must take this opportunity! Have you heard of the fairy tale that Ao Guang said? If we can arrive in advance and get it, we don''t have to hide it!"


    There is a proud color on his face. He is young and humane in white "Of course I know! I''m the father''s favorite child, and I''m also the only variation of several brothers and sisters. Xuelong, the top-grade divine beast, has the most noble blood and is his successor! Ao Guang, that fool, just knows where to find the fairy tale and Jiudeng Yao Shenzhou, but he doesn''t know. All this needs a special key, and I''m the only one who knows the answer!"


    As he said this, he felt it carefully. For a long time, his face changed in vain. He said, "what''s the matter? Why can''t I feel the breath of his father''s dragon ball? Before he died, a spirit flew back and told me that the dragon ball is on the mother planet! It must have been robbed! Yes, it must be! Hateful!..."


    The young man in white lost his temper. Then, he brightened his eyes and seemed to find something interesting. He smiled and said, "the nether beast, there is an unexpected harvest! You integrate into the body surface and cover up all my breath for me!..."


    "Yes, great master!" nodded the ferocious ghost beast.


    "Wow!..."


    Soon, the body of the young man in white turned into an illusory existence again, a wriggle, and suddenly disappeared!

 Chapter 1058

    China, the northwest frontier


    There is an endless Gobi Desert everywhere, with great wind and sand.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu......"


    Deep in the Gobi desert, the bleak wind continues to roar, and this comes from a strange Valley, which is called the valley of death wind by locals!


    This kind of wind is very strange, constantly invading people''s soul, making people fall into a kind of confusion and madness, and completely lose themselves.


    At this moment, the figure of Yang worshiping the heaven appeared here, carrying his hands and watching a bleak and terrible wind roar into the valley. The fierce and terrible force makes the void vaguely turbulent, sometimes like a tornado rotating and strangling, sometimes like a gust of wind


    "Wow!..."


    One step out, the figure of offering sacrifices to heaven has rushed into the valley of the wind.


    Different from the howling of the external wind, inside the wind Valley, there is a scene of birds singing and flowers. Moreover, the void is full of a strong and fresh breath, which is clearly Reiki! This valley of wind is actually a rare congenital wind array, which has the effect of condensing the aura of heaven and earth. Therefore, the aura here is very rich!


    The valley of the wind is not too big. It looks like a primitive valley. The most striking thing about the three thatched houses is perhaps a huge jade wall as white as jade! It is located in the northwest of the valley of wind. Many mysterious textures are carved on it, which makes people have no clue and headache at first glance. However, if you look at a single mysterious texture carefully, you will feel that it is very perfect and beautiful!


    At the moment, under the jade, there are six figures, five men and one woman. Each of them is the posture of dragon and Phoenix among people. Among them, one figure stands like a huge mountain, which is the most towering, and his breath is also the most terrible! In addition to this tall figure, the other three men and one woman are all the strength of the King Kong level, and there is a young man with a handsome face and a slight sense of Yin. His strength is at the peak of holding Dan. At the moment, Cui Hao is here and will recognize it at a glance. This person is his old friend, Yang Tiangang!


    The six people sitting in front of the jade wall are the children of Yang Tiangang, five saints and one saint.


    A soft voice startled six people.


    "Children, how are you feeling?"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Tiangang and others opened their eyes in a hurry. Led by the tall figure, they saluted yang to heaven. They were very respectful!


    Six people spoke out their feelings one by one, and everyone benefited a lot. Obviously, this jade is a wonderful thing! In fact, if they were not in a hurry to improve their strength, Yang Jitian would not allow them to enter this wind valley. This is his secret nest!


    There was a dignified look on his face. Yang Jitian looked at them and said "Children, as a father, I have a big crisis recently. Even I am not sure I can get through it! I am worried that my inheritance will be cut off, so I decided to encourage you. Which of the six of you will take the lead in breaking through to the magical level in one day will be my first successor and obtain my martial arts inheritance!"


    The words of offering sacrifices to heaven immediately shocked everyone!


    Taking a deep breath, the first tall man said in a deep voice, "father, one day, it''s impossible to break through the magic level! My child is now half a magic level, but it''s still far from breaking through, let alone the other brothers and sisters.


    His face is firm and resolute, giving people a feeling of cutting and chiseling. His eyes are bright and bright, giving people a feeling of profound foundation. This person is Yang Tiangang''s eldest son, Yang Tianyi!


    The birth of this man is a congenital Vajra body. He has shown many extraordinary things since childhood. Therefore, Yang Tiangang has great expectations for him. He is named Tianyi, which means that he is the first in the world.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Tiangang waved his hand and immediately six streamers burst out, falling in front of the six people. It was six fist sized fruits, glittering and translucent, with purple clouds surging on the skin, and dense purple fog flowing inside, just like chalcedony. The strong fragrance almost made people drunk.


    Heaven and Earth Spirit fruit!


    Seeing such a spiritual fruit, the six people were all happy. No wonder their father dared to say that sentence. Indeed, he came prepared!


    Pointing to the huangquan fruit, Yang worshipped heaven and said, "this is the Dengshen fruit. After taking it, you have to undergo a spiritual exercise. If you carry it, your strength will soar. It''s not difficult to reach the level of supernatural power. If you can''t resist it, it''s very dangerous and worry about your life! Now, I need one of you to accept the inheritance. Can anyone dare to take this Dengshen fruit to impact the level of supernatural power?"


    The sonorous words of Yang sacrifice made the six people tremble!


    Although its effect is against the sky, it is obviously very dangerous! However, these six people, as holy sons and daughters, have great ambitions in their hearts, even the youngest Yang Tiangang.


    "Father, the child is willing to try!"


    Take the lead, as soon as the sun opens its mouth, there is a firm light in his eyes!


    "Father, children are willing to try!..."


    With Yang Tianyi taking the lead, the other five people all spoke and expressed their willingness to try. Yang Tiangang was very satisfied with this, nodded and smiled, "they are all my good children. Well, as a father, I am here to protect the Dharma for you personally and start taking Dengshen fruit!"


    This Yang sacrifice to heaven is also a cruel generation. He didn''t tell the six people that this is not a divine fruit at all, but a huangquan fruit! He didn''t tell the six people that even if they had resisted the medicine and their strength rose sharply, they would only live for a few days. They were destined to die out!


    After making the choice, under the leadership of yangtianyi, all six people took the huangquan fruit. Soon, they screamed and trembled one by one. They didn''t know what they had experienced. They looked extremely painful, distorted their faces and howled hysterically!


    pain! Nightmare! Repress! Terrible


    The six people screamed and struggled, while Yang Tiangang stood with his hands down and looked coldly. This person''s heart is extremely cold. When it is important to his life and death, even if it involves his own children, he is merciless and can give up directly!


    Time passed slowly, and this scream did not stop for a moment. Even the strongest half step magic power yangtianyi, the whole person was convulsed like a prawn. It was very painful. I don''t know what kind of torture he had experienced!


    insist! insist! Hold on


    Gritting his teeth, six people insisted. Finally, yangtianqi shouted and couldn''t carry it anymore. His body burst and his form and spirit were destroyed!


    This is just a beginning. Soon, Yang Qingshuang, the only saint, screamed and fell!


    It was as if the nightmare had opened. A moment later, yangtianlong and yangtianfeng all fell. Now, only yangtianyi and Yangtiangang are still struggling.


    "Hmm? Gang''er insisted to the end?"


    For this situation, Yang Jitian was surprised. His six children, when he wanted to come, Yang Tiangang, the weakest, was likely to be the first to carry it. But unexpectedly, he insisted until now!


    "Ah! I''m not reconciled!..."


    At one moment, the sun also gave a scream, and the body could no longer carry it. It burst and turned into blood and flesh all over the sky!


    Now, only Yang Tiangang is left.


    "I''m the only one left! I''m the only one left. I''m destined to get my father''s inheritance and inherit everything from him, ha ha..." he laughed wildly in his heart, and Yang Tiangang''s eyes were red!


    He was already at the end of a powerful crossbow, but he was born to death and became the last hope!


    "Never have an accident! Never!..."


    At the moment, seeing such a situation, even Yang Tiangang was worried and prayed in his heart.


    At a certain moment, Yang Tiangang felt that he really couldn''t carry it and was about to give up. However, the sudden terrible force sweeping the whole body disappeared and replaced by a noble and powerful force, which filled the whole body at once.


    At this moment, Yang Tiangang took a deep breath. His momentum was soaring, and his strength was soaring like a rocket!


    "Great! Gang''er, you''ve made it!" he said excitedly, and Yang Tiangang was very excited!

 Chapter 1059

    On the first floor of the prison world, Cui Hao completely opened his heart. He walked around at will, in deserts, grasslands, forests, mountains, swamps and oceans. His figure appeared in many places, and he just watched everything with an appreciative attitude. His eyes became more and more ethereal and pure, and his detachment became more and more strong!


    On a huge tree, Cui Hao lay on the branches at will and saw a tiger catch a sika deer, tear it up and devour it.


    Cui Hao looked down at the boundless beauty above a piece of colored clouds. In the distance, a volcano erupted, the fire burst into the sky, and the magma destroyed everything, but it also contained an intoxicating taste.


    On a lake, Cui Hao stepped on the water and startled the fish in the lake to flee everywhere


    On a plateau, Cui Haoyi stands high in the sky, listening to the rough and heroic wind whistling past


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are only two days left from the day of the battle of the fluorescent star, but Cui Hao seems to have forgotten everything and maintained a detached and ethereal attitude. The martial words condensed by the will of the endless martial arts have been clear. These days, the first layer of the boundless prison world, infinite martial arts feelings, etc. have been integrated. He can be said to be thousands of miles a day!


    At the moment when the word of martial arts was completely clear, it suddenly shocked and absorbed a hundred times faster. In an instant, the rest of the martial arts perception from the first floor of the prison world was completely absorbed, which made Cui Hao''s strength improved by leaps and bounds!


    Now, Cui Hao can''t tell how much he has understood the mystery of martial arts. At the moment of the birth of the word of martial arts, Cui Hao had an idea in his heart. The birth of the word of martial arts is taboo. Once the breath is leaked, he is likely to encounter targeted terrorist scourge! He didn''t know why he had this idea. Maybe it was because of the warning of the way of sincerity?


    At the same time, Cui Hao has a strong impulse in his heart to comb and integrate all the feelings of these days and create his own killing move! How to create, he already has a clear line in his heart. He wants to create a move to carry the great will of a world, beauty and killing, darkness and light


    At this point, Cui Hao found that his original mother boxing was more and more traceless. The integration of stupid boxing and Hui boxing made the original mother boxing evolve into martial arts will and become more and more powerful with the continuous integration. In what way to show, everything depends on himself! It can be played with boxing and displayed with sword!


    The real core of the word "Wu" is actually the original mother fist integrating stupid fist and Hui fist. It turns into a general outline and is Cui Hao''s understanding and achievement in Wu Dao!


    Feel the martial word in his body carefully, and Cui Hao feels it more and more extraordinary. Finally, he muttered to himself "My current state and accumulation can create powerful unique skills at will. Even those ordinary magic tricks, I should be able to create them? However, I must be modest and continue to accumulate. There are many strong people between heaven and earth. Don''t sit around and watch the sky. Be proud and complacent!"


    As a matter of fact, when a strong person achieves his magic power, he begins to create his own unique skills and create the most suitable killer mace according to his own perception! There are some supernatural level talents who can even create supernatural killing moves against the sky and kill the lower gods! Of course, the stronger the strength, the more thorough the perception of heaven and earth, and in the metaphysical aspect of his own cultivation The deeper the feeling is, the more powerful the unique skill is!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Cui Hao''s martial arts words are condensed in his body, which makes him feel a lot. After seeing the future road clearly, the wisdom canopy, which has been absorbing the light of wisdom, also vibrates! It blooms a white light of infinite wisdom, evolving. The pictures of flowers, birds, fish and insects, earth wind and water, virtuous and foolish beings, constantly jump, and finally seem to have absorbed enough light of wisdom , Cui Hao made an amazing noise in his heart!


    "Boom!..."


    This loud noise is very mysterious, with a happy syllable, and very grand, like a spring thunder earthquake, everything recovers.


    Under this loud noise, the wisdom canopy wrapped in Cui Hao Chunyang''s soul suddenly contracted, rapidly contracted!


    In an instant, it turned into a tiny white light spot inside Cui Hao Chunyang''s soul!


    This strange white light spot blooms in the deepest part of Cui Hao''s soul, forming an inseparable relationship with him. It emits a holy, noble and spotless atmosphere, which is shocking!


    Cui Hao could feel that the mysterious and vast power bred in it quickly turned into a white light mass the size of a fist, emitting a mysterious and nameless atmosphere.


    "Peng!..."


    The white light burst and formed countless white light spots, and Cui Hao was shocked! Because at the moment of the explosion, the white light mass formed 129600 light spots, intertwined and perfectly matched with each other! Then, they formed a crown between illusion and reality, containing endless wisdom!


    The second layer of chaos formula is also to condense a similar chaotic star sea. Therefore, the burst scenes have a great impact on Cui Hao. He realized over and over again that the light of infinite wisdom in his eyes is bursting out!


    In an instant, this feeling reached 89 points. However, when Cui Hao recalled it again, the scene was strangely blurred and could not be clearly sensed! Cui Hao feels sorry for this. He is really not far from a thorough understanding. Now, what he lacks most is to understand the perfect cooperation and interweaving between each light point.


    As long as you give yourself another period of time, you will be able to fully understand it. At that time, it''s no problem to open the perfect chaotic galaxy and step into the second layer of chaotic formula!


    Although he didn''t understand it thoroughly in one fell swoop, he finally gained a great harvest. Cui Hao was very satisfied. He felt the birth of the crown carefully. Soon, the whole person was deeply shocked!


    As the crown of wisdom born by Cui Hao, it has an inseparable relationship with Cui Hao. Cui Hao can clearly understand the significance represented by many light spots, and even divide infinite wisdom into various categories. These categories do not exist alone, but are intertwined with each other! Even when some light spots are intertwined, Cui Hao feels vaguely that they will turn into some handwriting! However, this is only a weak trend, which is still far from this step!


    In his heart, Cui Hao thought of the book of the earth emperor. In fact, its internal root is also some handwriting containing the mysteries of heaven and earth. Isn''t it similar to the light spot inside the crown of wisdom? He tasted it carefully and had a shocking idea in vain. Could it be that zhenyuanzi immortal, who created the emperor''s book, also condensed the existence similar to the wisdom crown in those years. It was with this feeling that he created the emperor''s book in one fell swoop? He already knew that the material of the earth emperor''s book is unparalleled in heaven and earth, which is the fetal membrane of heaven and earth in a fairy source world. Perhaps only this unparalleled material can condense such a mystery against the sky?


    Thinking like this, Cui Hao is very excited. The handwriting in the emperor''s book is blurred and has disappeared a lot, but the reference value is still very high. Maybe he can use it to confirm each other with the changes in the crown of wisdom in the future! I believe there will be amazing and huge gains!


    In addition to these, Cui Hao also has great ambitions. He wants to create a powerful weapon similar to the emperor''s book, or even more powerful than it!


    Why do you suddenly have this idea? Because the crown of wisdom sends him a vague fluctuation. I hope he will continue to absorb the light of wisdom and the light of wisdom of massive weapons. In this way, he can make further changes! Now, the most powerful thing about the crown of wisdom is that the soul defense is incomparably powerful. Other abilities have not been developed. As long as it evolves step by step, it may reach an unimaginable powerful level one day!


    Of course, in addition to the soul defense, it exists on the head of Cui Hao''s Chunyang soul villain, constantly scattering the light of infinite wisdom, which also makes Cui Hao feel infinite wisdom all the time!

 Chapter 1060

    Cui Hao agreed to the request of offering sacrifices to heaven. Seven days later, he also had a plan to fight yinghuoxing. Although the chaos formula has made a great breakthrough, many benefits, such as the majestic and infinite wisdom of the first layer of the prison world and the understanding of martial arts, have not been absorbed. If you digest all these, your strength must be greatly improved! In addition, as the old Chinese leader said, the general trend of disintegrating the temple of light must be step by step. Otherwise, even if the sun worships the heaven and dies miserably under World War I, the earth will also bring huge hidden dangers!


    Of course, Cui Hao is worried about another point. The strength of Yang worshiping heaven is strong, and the killer mace must be against the sky. He is not fully sure. He doesn''t want to fight with it on the earth, so as not to affect ordinary human beings on the earth.


    Although, on the earth, Cui Hao has the blessing of the origin of the earth and is extremely powerful, he is still willing to fight in other places!


    Now, just as Cui Hao had expected, his appearance, which exploded nine Blazing Angels with a few fists, provoked the divine power of Yang sacrificing heaven, which has broken this trend! The strong rise of the earth soul, the accession of many countries such as the United States, and the seven series magic era opened by Xiaohui all make this rise more and more intense. The earth soul, with its rapid expansion, has become a powerful combat force that can absolutely defeat the temple of light!


    The most important thing is that the temple of light has lost the faith of many believers. In this way, the number of people who can be controlled in the name of God has decreased sharply step by step, less than one third of the earth''s population, rather than seven or eight out of ten. In this way, even if there is any crazy means to deal with it, the loss will be reduced a lot!


    Cui Hao is very satisfied with the harvest now. The wisdom crown is more mysterious and extraordinary than the wisdom canopy. Moreover, when he tastes the endless light spots contained in it, he gives birth to a new idea! Since the numerous light spots of the wisdom crown are classified and integrated, can I also roughly classify the infinite martial arts contained in the martial word, and then cooperate with each other perfectly?


    This is just an idea. Now he has no thorough understanding of how to make many light spots perfectly intertwined and matched. Naturally, it is impossible to evolve such changes.


    With two days left before the first battle of yinghuoxing, Cui Hao is full of confidence at the moment. However, he still feels that he should prepare more killer Maces. Therefore, he soon began to feel it wholeheartedly and hopes to create his own killing move in the last two days! In fact, when he walked the whole prison world, he already had a general look in his heart, which was to gather the great will of the whole world and burst out a startling blow!


    This idea is good and grand enough, and he also has a lot of inspiration. However, it is obviously not easy to create such a powerful killing move! This involves the world. In fact, Cui Hao doesn''t know. In essence, the killing move he wants to create has gone beyond the category of divine power and reached a new level. But now he has been staying on the earth. He is still not familiar with how to divide the levels of killing moves in the immortal and divine world, some powerful and incomparably existing boundaries!


    After the birth of the crown of wisdom, Cui Hao began to understand again. He should go all out and try to understand a big killing move again before the decisive battle begins!


    Meanwhile, in the valley of the wind


    After taking huangquan fruit, Yang Tiangang, whose strength broke through to the level of divine power, was very excited. Finally, he was going to get his father''s inheritance! Although the fall of several brothers and sisters made Yang Tiangang a little sad, he thought he would inherit everything from his father alone. He was very excited. It was worth it, worth it!


    In an absolutely quiet secret room, Yang Jitian looked at Yang Tiangang and said in a dignified and incomparable tone "My son, if you want to get my inheritance, you must get the recognition of the child and mother magic puppet. I can pass on my inheritance to you through the contact of the mother and puppet. This is the only way! As long as you feed a lot of this child''s life essence and refine it, it''s not a big problem! Well, the war is imminent, you can refine it as soon as possible!..."


    With these words, Yang Jitian turned his hand, and suddenly a small doll appeared in front of Yang Tiangang. It was a baby like existence, flesh colored skin, but his eyes were dull, gray, strange and gloomy.


    Although he is now a great master at the level of magic, at the moment when he saw the doll, Yang Tiangang trembled all over and gave birth to a strong sense of crisis!


    Looking at it, Yang Tiangang finally nodded and said, "father, you protect the Dharma for me. I''ll refine my blood now!"


    With this saying, Yang Tiangang bit his teeth hard and bit by bit blood penetrated into his palm. Soon, like a shower of blood, all fell on the strange son puppet.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    With the blood rain falling, soon Ziou was shocked and came back to life. It devoured the blood rain hungrily, and its eyes shot out blood awns, but the corners of its mouth rose strangely and smiled.


    This smile is so weird that it makes people feel creepy!


    Seeing this, Yang Tiangang was startled, and the doll made a hoarse voice "too little... Not enough..."


    Smelling the speech, Yang Tiangang''s face showed a struggling look. Finally, he clenched his teeth and stretched his wrist directly to the son doll.


    "Squeak..."


    Just like seeing some unparalleled delicacy, the blood light in Zi even''s eyes became stronger and stronger. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and said Chi, biting on Yang Tiangang''s wrist! His teeth were extremely dark and sharp. They directly pierced Yang Tiangang''s wrist skin, deeply embedded into his muscles, and began to suck desperately. They looked greedy!


    "Ah ah ah..."


    With Zi even sucking like this, it seemed very painful. Yang Tiangang trembled all over his body and showed an extremely painful look on his face. The whole person trembled and almost went crazy!


    "Gudong... Gudong... Gudong..."


    For Yang Tiangang''s scream, Zi even ignored it at all. His small body seemed like a bottomless hole, constantly absorbing it, and his eyes were extremely evil and greedy!


    Five minutes later, Yang Tiangang was almost shriveled, and his breath was too weak. At this time, Zi even stopped swallowing contentedly! At this moment, the doll is no longer a substantive state, but like an atomization, very ethereal.


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    Zi even made a very excited cry, and when I heard such a cry, an illusory body suddenly rushed out of the body of Yang worshipping heaven. It was a beautiful girl wearing a pink dress, slim and graceful.


    She gives people a kind of gorgeous and irreversible thing, which looks like a breathless beauty. However, her eyes turn into blood red at a moment, but it gives people a very evil and creepy taste.


    This illusory girl is the mother of the child and mother magic dolls!


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    The female doll in the form of a girl made a squeaking sound, while the child doll was very excited. With a whew, she suddenly rushed into it, perfectly intertwined with her body, regardless of each other. When they separated again a moment later, there was a strange connection.


    "Whew!..."


    The son puppet flashed and rushed into Yang Tiangang''s body, and soon disappeared. At this time, the mother puppet also integrated into Yang Jitian''s body.


    There was a faint smile on his face. Yang Jitian carried his hands and said happily, "my son, you really didn''t disappoint me. You successfully refined my son! However, you lost too much blood essence. Now you''re not in the best state to accept inheritance! Take this elixir and I''ll start inheritance tomorrow!"


    He was extremely tired, but there was a touch of ecstasy in Yang Tiangang''s eyes. He hurriedly knelt down respectfully and said, "yes, father!..."

 Chapter 1061

    On this day, the believers of the temple of light all over the world fell into a kind of crazy excitement, because the temple has been announced. Today, God''s grace will be announced! During this period, the breath of the great God will come down from heaven and feel all sentient beings who believe in him. During this period, as long as everyone has a devout faith and accepts the sweep of this breath, he will become the most loyal believer of God. When he dies in the future, he can enter heaven and have eternal life!


    As soon as such news came out, countless believers around the world cheered and ran to tell each other.


    Although the number of believers in the temple of light has suddenly dropped from 70% to 20% due to the counterattack of the earth soul and a series of countries, the number is still large. After all, with more than 10 billion people in the world, believers account for nearly 3 billion!


    Vatican, the headquarters of the temple of light today


    Countless believers came together. There were so many that the whole Vatican could not carry them. They stayed in the nearby countries. Almost all of them were devout believers. They almost didn''t sleep every day these days. They have been contributing their purest faith according to the instructions of the great God.


    Over the huge square outside St. Peter''s Cathedral, there are three bright and great figures floating in the void. It is Lucifer and other three twelve winged Blazing Angels who send out a series of gratifying praise, which makes countless believers kneel down and worship piously!


    After all this, Lucifer and three other Blazing Angels flew into the Church


    In the church, a figure stood proudly with his hands on his back. He was no one else, but the sun worshipped the heaven. The World War I of Yinghuo star is approaching, but Yang Jitian doesn''t show extreme tension and worry. The whole person seems to be very calm and confident!


    Turning around and looking at Lucifer bathed in the light, Yang Jitian slowly opened his mouth and said, "three, although you are controlled by me, I have never been difficult for you, because what I practice is also bright and mysterious. In the future, I will also join the command of the great Lord God of light. We have the same faith!"


    "Praise the light, you can think so, nature is the best thing!" Lucifer replied with a smile.


    After pondering for a while, Yang worshipped heaven and said something depressed "Lucifer, I may be running out of time. I''m not sure about the battle of fluorescein two days later! Cui Hao has been recognized by the origin of the earth. Coupled with his many cards, this time, it''s really dangerous! If I fall, the faith and base I finally built for the great Lord of light will be ruined. What a pity! It seems that you were in those days It''s also because the great Lord God wants to find something. This should be a very important place! "


    Nodding, Lucifer was still bathed in the light, but his tone was boundless piety, he said "Indeed, this earth is too important for the great Lord God! Since you believe in the great Lord God of light, are you willing to completely and devoutly believe? Open your soul and fully believe! In this case, I Lucifer can be your guide and let the glory of the Lord shine here!"


    Lucifer was asking, because Yang worshipping heaven had a special status. If he didn''t want to, they had no way at all.


    Hearing this, Yang Jitian was surprised. The whole man hesitated. For a long time, he clenched his teeth hard, showed a touch of piety in his eyes, and said, "it''s my supreme glory to be under the command of the great Lord God of light!"


    Yang worshipped heaven with a hesitant expression on the surface. In fact, his heart was already ecstatic. This is what he had planned for a long time. For this reason, he even paid all his children


    Lucifer was surprised that he could promise to worship heaven. The three Blazing Angels communicated with each other in a strange way. Then Lucifer said "Since you have smoothly done or easily solved the problem, you have not yet released the essence of your own brightness to unite the whole world. This time, we can come directly to a real God''s grace. All the difficulties will be solved by the great master''s consciousness."


    Another blazing Angel behind Lucifer spoke "In fact, when we came here, we were ready to develop faith, because only the convergence of local beliefs can help the great Lord God of light come! His will is too terrible and invincible, but these material planes and planets can not come. They are the gathering place of the weak and protected by the power of the universe."


    This matter was finalized so quickly, because the war was imminent and the preparations were almost ready. On that day, at noon, the God of offering sacrifices to heaven appeared separately and personally presided over the announcement of God''s grace!


    Countless devout believers knelt on the ground and uttered the voice of Bible chanting together, suspended in the air. The voice of Yang worshipping the sky is as grand as if it can cover heaven and earth. It is also reciting, full of a taste of piety, and exudes a rich and incomparable white light


    Under this chanting, countless believers burst out their pious faith. In the air, the three twelve winged Blazing Angels led by Lucifer are now issuing a strange note, pious and beautiful, with a singing tone. Their voice is becoming more and more grand. Finally, even the voice of offering sacrifices to heaven is covered, and there is a solemn atmosphere between heaven and earth.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a strange power brewing, invisible, but people have an impulse to cry. This is the power of faith, the power of pure faith against God!


    "Believers, thank the light, thank God¡°


    Finally, Lucifer made such a sound. At the same time, a pure and incomparable holy light poured out of the three Blazing Angels. This is their origin. There is not much left, but it consumes a part again, so as to arouse the will of God and communicate with each other!


    For a time, there was light everywhere between heaven and earth. The whole Vatican was in a bright world. Singing, praising, mass, everything seemed so beautiful!


    Around the world, many believers of the temple of light are also watching through the live broadcast. At the same time, they began a devout prayer one by one


    The divine grace led by Lucifer''s three Blazing Angels has been announced, and it has begun!


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The vast power of light is intertwined with the power of faith. Then, it gathers and explodes in a strange and incomparable way, bursting out a great and terrible power. In a moment, it penetrates the obstruction of the earth, crosses the boundless void, and diffuses with a strange fluctuation, as if communicating what exists!


    The universe is vast and no one knows. The so-called planets are just the lowest space and world. Hundreds of millions of galaxies converge, and their core is a vast and boundless world with boundless breath! This world is full of violent and powerful divine forces. Here is the immortal world, a powerful and mysterious immortal world!


    What existence is at the peak of the immortal world, which is known by every existence living in the immortal world, that is, the main God, the powerful and terrible twelve main gods!


    All the strong practitioners of the light system believe in the LORD God of light, one of the twelve Lord gods, sitting on the top of the throne of God!


    The LORD God likes developing faith most. In the world outside the immortal world, galaxies, developing faith, the LORD God of light, the LORD God of darkness, and so on.


    The realm of the God of light, the strange world created by the LORD God of light himself, a world that can only be entered by the angels he created, the strong light, and the strong who take refuge in his command


    On this day, the world sent out a violent shock. A high, cold and ruthless ancient terrible breath emerged out of thin air. This breath was so terrible that it contained the charm of infinite light, but suddenly rushed out of the light divine world with a real taste of killing overlooking the invincible!


    "The great Lord God has released his will! What great event has happened?"


    At this moment, all the strong people in the light God world were surprised and talked with each other.

 Chapter 1062

    Under the joint efforts of the three Blazing Angels led by Lucifer, a great prayer of God''s grace was launched, and thousands of beliefs were mobilized to wait for the miracle of the great Lord God of light. At the same time, the LORD God of light, who sits high above the Supreme God, releases a will of the LORD God, rushes out of the immortal world and disappears!


    This is definitely a major event, because under normal circumstances, he rarely takes action in person. Many major events, even fighting under the command of the Dark Lord God, rarely appear. What kind of thing is it? He doesn''t solve it casually with a soul, but releases his own Lord God''s will?


    The LORD God is superior and overlooking the invincible. Even the arrogant superior God is completely slaughtered by him at will. The most fundamental rely on the will of the LORD God! In other words, the will of the LORD God is a special power bred by the LORD God''s personality, which is as precious as a person''s blood essence.


    In the immortal world, there is an old and mysterious rumor that the will of the main god contained in each main god is the same. Once released from the main God, it can not be integrated into the main god again. At most, it can only be condensed into a strong power of the main God. Therefore, the main god cherishes it and will not use the will of the main God unless it is absolutely necessary.


    With the singing of the three Blazing Angels led by Lucifer, a bright white light curtain covering the whole world suddenly appeared on the surface of the earth. In this light curtain, there is a pure and incomparable power of faith and light. They emit a special light, shining down, not strong, but it is very warm and quiet, There is an unspeakable sense of comfort!


    At this moment, the whole earth disappeared day and night, replaced by the infinite light in the sky! This light, beautiful and sacred, has a faint sound of prayer. In praise, people can''t help but want to be in it and become a member of the light forever!


    Such an abrupt change has naturally triggered the vibration of the whole earth. Countless humans, whether believers in the temple of light of God, members of the soul of the earth, or people like grass on the wall, have been shocked! If the previous scene in the Vatican is a miracle, the scene in front of us is definitely a super miracle! At this moment, everyone subconsciously thought of the announcement of God''s grace! Yes, this is the announcement of God''s grace!


    At present, many people knelt down and began to pray piously. Many people burst into tears and looked forward to the breath of the great God! At this moment, Lucifer and other three Blazing Angels kept sending out a wonderful praise around Yangtiangang. At the same time, their light power was shooting out, rushed into the sky, broke through the atmosphere, and made the power of faith wrapped on the earth''s surface vibrate and vibrate slowly in a mysterious and mysterious way


    At this moment, he was surrounded by Lucifer. The whole person was very excited. At this moment, he had been looking forward to it for too long! As long as you succeed, your future achievements may surpass the great God! This is a big gamble. In fact, he is not sure. After all, he is facing a great Lord God. Even the will projected by the other party can not be underestimated!


    Take a deep breath, Yang Jitian is waiting, the whole person is walking on thin ice, dare not have the slightest slack!


    In the universe, there are endless star rivers and all kinds of star sky dangers. Compared with the whole universe, the Milky way is only a tiny existence in a corner. On this day, a terrible and invincible white light overlooking the weather flames flashed past. In an instant, it passed through countless galaxies and finally came to the earth''s surface!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    In an instant, the power of pure faith enveloping the whole earth was boiling, and all rushed into this white light, but its breath suddenly changed, such as spring breeze, such as Buddha willow, unspeakable softness, and it was perfectly harmonious with at least more than 3 billion human breath on the earth!


    "Oh, my God, the breath of the great God has come!"


    "Great power, great God, so powerful..."


    At this moment, all human beings around the world who devoutly believe in the temple of light feel a real sense of greatness, which makes them all feel like ants! Worship! At this moment, everyone is worshipping piously! Not only believers, but also members of the earth soul feel it one by one. It is a real invincible power, which makes people feel infinite despair!


    This breath was instantly connected with the world''s more than 3 billion people. Immediately, it suddenly fell down, ignoring Lucifer and other three Blazing Angels, but shrouded and floated in the void.


    "The breath of the great God has come! Praise the Lord, praise the light!..." he was extremely pious. Lucifer shouted and worshipped!


    With his worship, the other two Blazing Angels, countless believers on St. Peter''s Square, and even Yang worship to heaven, all worshipped and were extremely pious!


    With a sudden rush and a Shua, the white light has entered the body of Yang worship to heaven. At the same time, a voice like an epoch-making and boundless voice resounds through "humble believer, you will be honored to be me, the believer of the great lord of light and the spokesman here! You will be branded with my breath. From now on, devout faith and follow my glory!..."


    The voice was overbearing and could not be rejected at all, and the white light had already permeated all parts of the sun worshipping heaven. His body was exploding and healing, and bright and dreamy white lights burst out. Temper their flesh.


    At the same time, there are many powerful bright and mysterious gods in the soul of Yang worship to heaven! More importantly, the white light in his body is divided into three parts, one of which turns into a arrogant white sword, the other condenses into two drops of dreamy and holy liquid, and the other emits cold and boundless, overlooking the heaven and earth, the will of greatness, directly rolling towards the soul of Yang sacrificing heaven, which should be completely occupied, Imprint the trace of the only master in its soul! If this trace is born, in this life and this life, Yang worship to heaven will become the most devout slave of the LORD God of light!


    Chunyang''s soul trembled and almost collapsed. At the same time, the majestic voice resounded again "Humble believer, you will have the honor to be my slave and believe in me piously for generations to come! And I, the great Lord God of light, give you a sword of light, two drops of the power of the LORD God and powerful magic power of the light system! Conquer here as soon as possible, let my faith spread all over the world, find it for me, and open the channel connecting this place to the world of Xianyuan......"


    This voice is ringing through the sky, but the pure Yang soul of Yang worshipping heaven has completed a replacement in an instant with an unimaginable speed! This replacement is just a thought, followed by the invincible willpower, which is like destroying the withered and decadent, and is suddenly branded on a completely different pure Yang soul!


    What is branded is the pure Yang soul of Yang Tiangang!


    Everything was too fast. It was completed in an instant. At the moment, Yang Tiangang was in a secret room in a secret stronghold of the divine court not far from the Vatican. He trembled violently. Then, a light shone from his eyes, pure and fanatical, at all costs!


    "Praise the light, praise the great Lord God of light!..." was so excited that Yang Tiangang made such a voice.


    At the same time, over the Vatican, the corner of the mouth of Yang Jitian standing in the air provoked a radian. Finally, after planning for a long time, we got our long cherished wish!


    The gift from the LORD God of light is really very important for Yang worship to heaven. Whether it is to accelerate the perception of the great fullness of light, or to suppress the hidden diseases left by Pandora''s box, this is an essential thing!


    Today, the will of the LORD God is divided into three, and all the benefits are obtained by Yang worship to heaven. Moreover, with its control and integration of global human beliefs, Yang worship to heaven has also obtained this ability.

 Chapter 1063

    Standing in the air, Yang Tiangang''s majestic voice was not high, but echoed in every believer''s heart in a strange way, like thunder "In two days, I will kill the biggest cancer on yinghuoxing and completely eliminate the world! All believers will worship me every day from now on. When I eliminate the cancer and clarify the world again, you will be the masters of the new era and create the most perfect and beautiful future together!"


    This sentence is serious and noble, with an indisputable flavor. Because of the connection in their hearts, more than 3 billion believers all over the world shed tears and worshipped piously. At this moment, the order of Yang worship to heaven is the most noble. Even if he says that a believer''s parents are cancer and must be cleaned, they will not hesitate to wave a butcher''s knife, cut the tumor and swear to death Follow the sun to worship the heaven, great God!


    At this moment, Lucifer and other three Blazing Angels also knelt piously to the ground. Naturally, what they worship is not the fake God of offering sacrifices to heaven, but... The great, warm, noble and invincible Lord God of light who created them!


    After making such a sentence, the whole body of Yang Jitian flashed and entered St. Peter''s Cathedral. At the same time, his voice echoed in the ears of Lucifer. "Lucifer, you three come here, I have the divine will of the great lord of light!"


    In fact, at the moment when the will of the LORD God of light came, Lucifer three people were extremely excited and eager for redemption! At the same time, they were extremely worried. They once called him master because they were subject to Yang worship to heaven. This is also a kind of betrayal and impiety for the great Lord God of light!


    However, from the beginning to the end, the will of the LORD God ignored the three people, which made Lucifer feel very uneasy. Now, hearing the words of Yang worship to heaven in vain, they are naturally ecstatic! If the great Lord God wants to punish them, the moment the will comes, the three people will disappear. However, none of them died. Now, let the Yang worship to heaven convey the purpose of the God, This shows that the LORD God has forgiven the three people''s impiety!


    At that moment, Lucifer''s three bodies flashed and suddenly disappeared. The next moment, they were already in St. Peter''s church.


    On the square, although the announcement of God''s grace is over, those devout believers are still unwilling to leave. They kneel down one by one and utter the words of praise and faith. Their eyes are fanatical, devout and lose themselves, leaving only the blazing devout faith enough to burn everything!


    The temple of light did not hide this scene, but chose to broadcast the video around the world at that time. They wanted to build momentum before the day of the Star Wars! In fact, there was no need for this live broadcast, and countless people on earth also knew about it, because night and day disappeared, leaving only infinite light covering the whole earth. Such scenes and scenes made everyone''s earth soul members Worry!


    To be fair, the vast majority of human beings on Earth naturally prefer to nurture their own earth soul. However, the glory of God is really terrible. Maybe Cui Hao will be killed in the first World War two days later. In that case, can the earth soul continue to exist and compete with the temple of light?


    In every major event in the past, people are generally worried about big people. However, this time, people all over the world have fallen into this trouble. Many people are even more uneasy about sleeping and eating. They are worried that they will be eliminated after the two people!


    Under such circumstances, nature needs to be appeased. Cui Hao is still closed. Therefore, Xiaohui made several appeals one after another with the help of the platform of the glory of the earth. Finally, he said so "Now that we have chosen the earth to give birth to our mother, we should stand in a good camp. Similarly, we should use the last two days to piously believe and cheer for our hero Cui Hao! This is a battle, a duel to surround our home! Our hero Cui Hao is the leader, but each of us also has unlimited potential. We can fully stimulate it and let us join in the defense In the battle of the ball! "


    Such an appeal is still effective. Today, the temple of light has more than 3 billion believers, while the earth soul has exceeded more than 8 billion. In terms of population, it occupies an absolute advantage. However, after the first World War, if the sun worships the sky and wins, forgives and demands to believe in God, I''m afraid there will be a huge change in the number of believers between the two sides Change!


    In St. Peter''s Cathedral, the sun worships the heaven and stands with his hands in his hands. There is infinite warmth in his eyes. Anyone who sees him will think of his kind father.


    Standing respectfully behind the sun worshipping heaven, Lucifer saluted respectfully and said in one voice, "great Lord, we come to accept the divine decree of the great Lord God!..."


    Slowly turned around, Yang Jitian looked at the three people and said in a cold voice, "you are really brave. You don''t have the heart of angels, and you don''t even have the most basic piety and integrity? I want to issue the divine decree instead of the great Lord God of light. At this moment, I am the messenger of the LORD God, and you are still standing there!"


    Hearing this, Lucifer and his three people were shocked. Their faces suddenly became flustered and frightened. They hurriedly crawled on the ground one by one, their heads hung on the ground, their hips pouted high, and all the damaged angel wings were taken back. They said in a devout chorus, "praise the light, your most humble servant, listen to your voice......"


    Seeing this, the corners of Yang Jitian''s mouth rose slightly. Then, his palm suddenly gave birth to a group of bright and incomparable, pure power of light. Suddenly, it turned into three looming chains of light and suddenly threw it away!


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, they pierced the bodies of Lucifer and other three Blazing Angels!


    Lost the angel''s heart, and was attacked by special means to restrain them. In an instant, Lucifer and other three Blazing Angels screamed together, trembled violently, and looked at the sun offering sacrifices to heaven.


    "You... What are you doing? We are angels, great Blazing Angels, you want to kill angels?" Lucifer was very angry, trembling, and the Milky energy on his body was passing quickly.


    Not only him, but also the other two Blazing Angels. Moreover, they were pierced by the light chain, and their light disappeared, revealing their miserable body.


    Facing Lucifer''s angry inquiry, Yang Jitian raised his mouth slightly, using a very indifferent language "What are you doing? You have blasphemed the belief of the great Lord God of light, you deserve to die! I came to kill you according to the meaning of the great Lord God. In addition, I will use this chain of detention to absorb your strength and accumulate strength for my next war! Just now, the great Lord God didn''t kill you three because he didn''t want believers to have other ideas. Now, I do At his command, kill you! "


    Hearing the speech, Lucifer and the other three Blazing Angels were shocked, and their faces showed sadness and fear. Then Lucifer seemed to think of something and said angrily, "impossible, the great Lord God of light doesn''t care about the idea of mole ants. You''re lying! You''re lying!"


    For Lucifer''s shouting, Yang Jitian didn''t respond, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly and showed such a meaningful smile!


    Seeing his expression, Lucifer''s trembling face changed in vain, using an incredible language "If this is not the will of the great Lord God of light, it is your own idea! Kill the devout believers of the LORD God... How dare you do this! Oh! The LORD God of light is on the, aren''t you branded by the will and become a believer? You are a real blasphemer!"


    Lucifer soon realized this and uttered a cry of surprise!


    In this regard, Yang Jitian did not answer him, but accelerated the absorption speed of this chain of detention. The whole people let go of the light. The pure power of the three Blazing Angels was absorbed by him and became his accumulation!


    For this big plan, Yang worship to heaven can even give up their children directly, not to mention these Blazing Angels who already have two hearts. They don''t need them anymore. Of course, let them give full play to their last light and heat to increase their strength!

 Chapter 1064

    This is subject to the worship of heaven by the sun. In addition, the chain of light is a kind of criminal law specifically for angels. The three Blazing Angels led by Lucifer finally succumbed and died miserably, and the whole body''s power of light was completely absorbed. So far, the powerful and arrogant twelve winged Blazing Angels who once landed on the earth with the Lord of the light sword before endless years have fallen!


    After completing all this, Yang Jitian suddenly turned into a white light. The speed is amazing. He has left St. Peter''s Church!


    When his figure reappeared, he was already in a hidden stronghold near the Vatican. He opened a secret room. At the moment, a young man was sitting around with all the taste of piety and fanaticism in his eyes.


    Seeing the arrival of the sun sacrifice to heaven, the young man''s eyes shone an angry and vicious light and said ferociously, "Sun sacrifice to heaven, you used a poison trick to escape the glory of the great Lord God of light and stand in the opposite position to the LORD God. Damn it! You should die! You desecrate the glory of the Lord, steal the faith of the Lord, and want to control a place of faith. I''ll kill you!"


    In fact, Yang Tiangang, as a replacement, already knew everything when Yang worshipped heaven and completed the exchange of souls with son and mother magic dolls, which deceived the will of the LORD God! His soul is completely branded with the will of the LORD God. Therefore, everything is dominated by the LORD God of light. Yang worships the sky. In his eyes, he is a damn blasphemer!


    Seeing Yang Tiangang''s ferocious young face, Yang Jitian shook his head with emotion and said "faith... Is really a terrible force!"


    Staring at Yang sacrificing heaven madly, Yang Tiangang suddenly burst out a strong breath. He said fiercely, "blaspheme believers, damn it!"


    With this saying, Yang Tiangang suddenly moved and rushed to Yang sacrificing heaven to kill his father!


    In this regard, Yang Jitian just smiled contemptuously and said to himself, "Gang son, gang son, the reason why my father didn''t let you die three days later is because the yellow spring fruit disappeared itself. That''s mingdaoxin! Killing you myself is the perfection of my soul. I don''t have the spiritual magic barrier! Die¡°


    Yang Tiangang''s attack has come. His fist is like a falling mountain with infinite power. This is his great Weilong fist!


    In his eyes, the cold light flashed, and the fingers of Yang worshiping the heaven were very gentle, like blowing the breeze, clattering, and his palm suddenly burst out of light, and then suddenly burst out, like a wind of light


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    The light wind was very gentle, but at the moment when it swept over Yang Tiangang''s body, his body burst into pieces and completely disappeared!


    One blow killed his son Yang Tiangang, which didn''t bring too much emotional fluctuation to Yang Jitian. On the contrary, there was a cold and light taste in his eyes, as if he were a wild crane, wantonly at will.


    After killing Yang Tiangang, Yang worshipped heaven and disappeared without a trace.


    After a long time, Yang Tiangang came to a place with beautiful scenery. It is a deep mountain with few people. However, there is an unspeakable fresh smell in the air. It is a small natural array that condenses the aura of heaven and earth


    Under a magnificent waterfall, the body of Yang worshipping the heaven appeared. He stood with his hands down, giving people an invincible King''s breath overlooking the world!


    At this time, Mr. Da appeared, flashing like a ghost, and came to the sun to worship the sky.


    Respectfully, the eldest gentleman said humbly, "master, all plans are advancing according to your instructions! Congratulations, the plan is successful. Now, we only have some small steps left. When you kill Cui Hao, the whole earth will be quickly eaten by us and become delicious!"


    Nodding with satisfaction, Yang Jitian said, "very good. In two days, I will kill Cui Hao and seize the origin of the earth, and then... The ambition in my heart can be carried out!"


    Nodding humbly, Mr. Da suggested, "master, when you fight Cui Hao, should we take the opportunity......"


    He didn''t go on, but Yang Jitian already understood the meaning of his words. Indeed, this is a rare opportunity.


    After pondering for a while, Yang Jitian shook his head and responded "No! In the battle of fluorescein star, I will certainly be injured and maybe my life is in danger. Therefore, the belief of believers is very important! Moreover, in the current global situation, major countries have chosen the earth soul. We have no advantage at all, and some small fights are of little effect! Moreover, the existence of the glory of the earth also makes them more powerful, so stay still and wait for me Win and return, and then, a little nibble! "


    Nodding, the eldest gentleman exclaimed, "master, you are more considerate. I admire you!"


    As if in a good mood, Yang Jitian glanced at Mr. DA and joked "If others don''t know your ability, how can I not know it? When you ask me this, you already know the answer. What you have to do is actually reminding me! Don''t worry, I won''t take that step unless I have to, because its influence is too great! I have received a gift from the LORD God of light, which is richer than I thought!"


    After saying this, Yang Jitian ordered, "I want to close the door immediately and improve my strength as soon as possible. If there is no urgent thing, don''t disturb me!"


    "Yes!..." bowing down, Mr. Da''s attitude was humble.


    "Whew!..."


    Suddenly turned into a white light, and Yang Jitian threw himself into the back of the waterfall. There is a natural cave, which is the retreat that Yang Jitian likes. Soon, he began to understand and absorb many light secrets of the LORD God of light.


    When Yang worshipped heaven and fell into enlightenment, he didn''t realize that he aroused the will of the LORD God. Such a great momentum and breath startled an existence he was afraid of!


    On the earth, in an unknown strange void, there is a hazy and dark everywhere. There is a black fog in the void, emitting a deeply palpitating evil smell!


    In this void, there are many ancient buildings and so on. It looks like an ancient city!


    At the exit of the city, there is a huge dark red stone gate. It doesn''t know what material it is made of. It looks old and mysterious. It seems that it is dyed red by blood and then dried up. It is dead and cold everywhere.


    No one knows what is outside the city, but there are obviously terrible things outside, because there are constant terrorist impacts, and occasionally, they will penetrate into the city gate where they hit the gap, and penetrate into a trace of black fog. It is extremely evil, which makes people almost crazy!


    The city is blessed by a power that can barely resist this impact, and the source of this power is a jade statue! This is a very tall statue with a long sword in both hands. The whole person is extraordinary, like a man in heaven and earth!


    Although it is only a statue, it has extraordinary bearing and makes people deeply worship!


    At this moment, long swords with sharp and unparalleled sword spirit were floating on the top of the statue. When it was shocked, an incredible voice "the will of the LORD God? It was......"


    This is an ancient and simple four diamond long sword. The body of the sword is mountains, rivers, plants, fields, sun and moon, drinking blood and human education. On the hilt are two ancient bird shaped seal characters, Xuanyuan!


    This is Xuanyuan sword!


    At this moment, Xuanyuan sword revived. He sensed the coming of the will of the LORD God of light and vibrated. Then he flew into the sky and rushed out of the city to the void in the city!


    pitch dark! Boundless darkness!


    Outside the ancient city, there are only boundless darkness. In addition, there are pure black terrible evil energy raging. In this endless darkness, some shadows are shaking and roaring with terror!


    In addition, there is a huge strange black lotus swaying, which has bred a huge black bud, which is surrounded by a fluffy dark flame.


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan sword flew back to the city and suspended near the statue. It said to itself, "fortunately, it needs some time to conceive! After I consumed the source and helped the little guy, I should be able to sleep for a while and recover......"

 Chapter 1065

    Since the insect ancestor was killed by Cui Hao, and the temple owners of the top ten dark temples suffered heavy losses, the comprehensive strength of the whole dark temple began to fall rapidly. The days of dark creatures are getting harder and harder. They narrow their sphere of influence again and again. Whether it''s spider demons, werewolves or vampires, they wisely choose to lurk. Now, the earth seems to have formed two hegemonic forces. Any one can easily tear up the dark temple!


    The dark abyss is still as calm as before. At its bottom, there are dark and dark terrible energy, which makes people shudder. At the deepest part of the terrible energy, there are constant howls. It seems that there are hatred, resentment, sadness, strangeness, ruthlessness and evil sweeping the world. All these dark attributes converge into one, Formed a shocking terrorist force!


    In such power, a man in black was screaming, wrapped in a black fog, and the whole person was in hysteria.


    He is no one else, but the insect ancestor who was chased and killed by Cui Hao and had no choice but to break into this place!


    While howling, the insect ancestor made a pitiful cry for mercy, "great... Ah ah... Great adult... You asked me... I have brought enough sacrifices,... Please don''t torture me..."


    Not far from the insect ancestor, there is a dark eye, rotating and bursting out of a thrilling force. It seems that anyone who touches it will fall into boundless darkness and sink forever.


    For a long time, this dark eye suddenly made such a voice "waste... This pain is unbearable, so my breath is not what you can carry... Stick to it. If you succeed, you can take me away. I, the Great Dark Armor, will give you invincible power!......"


    Then, the more turbulent black fog wrapped the insect ancestor, making it scream more and more sadly!


    This situation continued day after day. Finally, the insect ancestor painfully absorbed some of the black fog around him, and the black eyes made a sound again, "talent... It''s really bad... Barely carrying... You can''t get much power at all! Just wait here for too long, it''s time to go back..."


    "Whew!..."


    With this saying, I saw that this huge black eye disappeared and replaced by a set of armor, which is a seamless Dark Armor. I don''t know what special metal structure it is. Fengge is a perfect combination of ruggedness and ferocity, beauty and killing.


    This dark armor is very ferocious. Each piece of armor is as pure and transparent as black colored glass, and the gap between each piece of armor contains a very thin, very thin, like the blood of life.


    If the super strong watch carefully, you can find that all these blood filaments are alive, constantly wriggling, screaming, containing the sound of death, and full of the smell of darkness and destruction, which makes people shudder!!!


    Looking at the suspended armor, the insect ancestor was shocked and excited at the moment. Although he didn''t know what the dark armor was, it was so terrible that it must be a real treasure! At the beginning, it was the dark eyes that scared Cui Hao away!


    Taking a deep breath, the insect ancestor stammered, "great... Great adult, what can I do for you?"


    Suspended, black armor rumbled "I''ve experienced a great war, and my source has been seriously depleted. I need to return to the immortal world, under the command of the Dark Lord God! And you will temporarily become my host and provide me with blood and soul power every day! Once I leave this abyss, my breath will spread and cause great trouble. Therefore, I will completely fall into a state of sleep and give you some control. In addition, I have Break your body into the fog of death. They will make your perception of darkness and mystery a hundred times, a thousand times higher than before! In the future, not to mention the median God, you have a chance to understand the mystery and become a superior God! This is my feedback to you. I need you to take me away... "


    Hearing this, the insect ancestor was in a hurry. What a great chance!


    At that moment, he nodded without hesitation and said, "don''t worry, great adult, I will do my best to bring you back to the immortal world! I am already the next God. I am sensitive to the immortal world and will leave the earth and go there as soon as possible! Can I know your identity?"


    "My identity... Is not known by a bug like you! Even if you are temporarily regarded by me as a sender, you are just a humble bug. You should remember your identity!"


    The Dark Armor replied to the insect ancestor like this. Then, it shook twice and suddenly flashed, and it had rushed into the insect ancestor''s body. At the same time, the cold and arrogant voice sounded again, "bear the slightest power I send out. If you fail, your spirit will collapse and die, little insect, don''t let me down......"


    "Ah ah..."


    The voice of the Dark Armor still echoed. The insect ancestor had once again issued a hysterical howl, and the pain was almost crazy. The whole person was constantly crying, twitching and dying of pain!


    This pain, even for a second, is enough to make people crazy!


    "Hold on! Hold on! My insect ancestor is in the plane prison of the Milky Way galaxy. A weak insect can rise step by step. This pain is an opportunity. It''s an opportunity to become a big man. We must hold on! Immortal world, I want to go to the immortal world and be a superior God!..."


    The insect ancestor was almost crazy. He insisted, and his whole body was wrapped in a strong and terrible black fog. A bloody silk thread wrapped around his body, which looked shocking!


    I don''t know how long it lasted. Finally, when the insect ancestor felt that the soul was about to collapse, finally, the black fog accepted the insect ancestor''s body and integrated into it. As for the bloody silk thread, it was wrapped around his fingertips, which was very terrible!


    Finally succeeded!


    At this moment, the insect ancestor''s heart collapsed. He vowed that he would not bear the pain again! Of course, in addition to collapse, there is also a kind of ecstasy and excitement. If you succeed, you finally succeed!


    Because of the black fog, the insect ancestor was about to run out of lights. He lay on the ground like this, and the dark air flow filled around him made joyful sounds one by one, winding around his surroundings and slowly infiltrating into his body, just like a good baby.


    Feel himself carefully. The insect ancestor sensed the existence of dark armor, and he also obtained a certain control. In addition, to his surprise, he can feel clearly and incomparably in the dark and mysterious, and his inspiration is unlimited. It is a hundred times clearer than the earth series mysterious he was originally good at!


    "Hahaha... With such a strong sense against the sky, my insect ancestor will become a superior God in the dark and mysterious future! A powerful superior God!" laughed, and insect ancestor was very excited!


    He lay like this, secretly fantasizing in his heart that he entered the immortal world, and then, with his talent against the sky, he slowly rose and became a great superior God


    However, soon the insect ancestor was unwilling to say "Just leave like this? It''s too cheap. That bastard? He almost forced me to death. Now, I have such powerful means that I should be able to kill him! This mother source contains many treasures. How many strong people spend their efforts to come. I can''t go to Baoshan empty handed... Yes... I have to take such a rare opportunity! Control the mother source, Get a lot of babies, and then I''ll leave! "


    The bastard in the mouth of insect Zu is Cui Hao who chased and killed him!


    After making up his mind, the insect ancestor soon began to recover, and his eyes showed a kind of evil and expectation

 Chapter 1066

    Afghanistan, located in the central region of Asia, is one of the poorest countries in the world. Here, it is ravaged by hunger, plague and riots all year round. It is most appropriate to describe it as people don''t talk about life.


    Polygamy is very popular here. Many rich people even have hundreds of wives, all kinds of bullying and humiliation. Therefore, Afghanistan is also known as female purgatory!


    In a huge manor in Afghanistan, maids walked carefully, afraid of any carelessness. Recently, their master was replaced by a handsome Oriental with black hair and pupils. The other party was moody. With a wave of his hand, he could kill a female slave. Only a week later, four female slaves had been killed.


    At the moment, in the garden tea pavilion of the manor, a man is drinking tea. At the same time, he is constantly playing with several ancient and unique stones, all of which are light gold, giving people a sense of immortality.


    Frowning slightly, the man said to himself, "I have collected the seven ancient dragon stones. How can I inspire them? This country, located in the core of Asia, should have gathered the green talents of heaven and earth, but it is so barren, which is completely in line with the records of dragon respecting records! But where is the entrance?"


    If Cui Hao sees this man here, he will be shocked, because he is the Dragon Lord!


    Compared with the dragon master before, he is now more ruthless and ruthless. Moreover, after removing the magic barrier in his heart, his strength has also been greatly improved, reaching the peak of half step magic power.


    The incident at the east window of Bermuda Triangle forced Lord long to run away and give up his position as the patron saint of China. Although, after he issued an order, the elite of the dragon family and the dragon group came out and followed him around. Can suddenly become a rootless duckweed, can only drift with the tide. With resentment, Lord long did a lot of things secretly against the four divine beasts, but they could not shake the overall situation.


    When he was almost desperate, he accidentally took a good thing at a black market auction, which had a great connection with the dragon family and even the whole Chinese dragon vein! This thing is a sheepskin scroll, which is called the Dragon honour letter. One of the things mentioned in it shocked the Dragon Lord. He was desperate and ambitious again!


    Playing with the pale gold stone in his hand, the Dragon Master was a little upset!


    Today, the global trend is clear, but it is the battle between the two Big Macs. The temple of light will make people lose themselves, and the earth soul organization and fools all know that Cui Hao is the leader and is the sworn enemy of the Dragon Lord. Therefore, no matter which party wins and becomes the overlord of the earth, it is very unfavorable to the Dragon Lord!


    "Hoo..."


    He breathed out heavily, but the Dragon Lord secretly prayed in his heart. It''s best that Cui Hao and Yang worship heaven can die together, so!, Isn''t everyone happy?


    Just then, the void sounded a proud voice, "it''s admirable that you can drink tea leisurely and contentedly after being driven out of your home. Woo... Long Qingyun, your experience is similar to that of your highness. What''s the matter? Are you interested in being my subordinate?"


    This voice is echoing, but I can''t see anyone strangely!


    Hearing the speech, the Dragon Master''s face changed and shouted, "who? Sneaky, get out of here!"


    His words had just been uttered, and the whole person''s face changed greatly and was shocked! Because the whole void seemed to solidify, and in it, he couldn''t move!


    "Who am I? Hahaha... The ancient dragon stone in your hand and the letters on your body are all left by my father. They have his breath. I followed this breath. I didn''t expect to see you. Long Qingyun, once the dragon vein controller of the ancestor of China!"


    The words echoing in the void shocked the Dragon Lord. The owner of this voice claimed to be the son of the Dragon Emperor who left his letters? And be his subordinate?


    The earth has a weak aura. It can rise step by step and become a strong man at the peak of half-a-step magic power. The Dragon Lord naturally has his own pride and capital. It''s not so simple to ask him to bow down and become a minister, but the master of this voice used a very simple method, life and death choice!


    The terrible and domineering power filled the void, making the Dragon Lord almost suffocate like a fish jumping out of the water bank. The terrible pressure rolled in all directions, mixed with an absolute domineering and majesty!


    This is Longwei, a pure and incomparable Longwei. He stays with ZuLong pulse all the year round. The Dragon Lord is familiar with this kind of pressure! He can now be sure that the one who exudes such breath is definitely a real dragon family. Moreover, when he is so strong, his strength must surpass the divine power, and he is a super strong person with divine personality!


    After the other party issued the solicitation, he didn''t open his mouth any more, but constantly increased the power of dragon power and oppression. The meaning is already clear. Surrender, or die!


    The Dragon Master felt that death was approaching all the time, but the terrible pressure did not weaken. On the contrary, it continued to strengthen, threaten and surge more and more!


    The whole man wandered on the edge of life and death. Finally, the Dragon Lord could no longer bear the fear of death from the depths of his heart. He made a difficult voice "surrender! I am willing to completely surrender to you! My lord..."


    For the Dragon Lord''s request for mercy, the terrible oppression and pressure did not disappear. The cold voice echoed again in the void, "you are wrong, not an adult, but..... Master! Now, open your soul immediately, and I will have complete control, otherwise, you have only one end!"


    With a tremor in his heart, the last hope of the Dragon Lord was suddenly dashed! If you choose to surrender temporarily, you will still have the opportunity to turn over at any time. However, if your mind is controlled, your life and death will be completely controlled by the other party, and there will be no chance of freedom! Such a result, LONGYE is naturally unwilling to accept, but he is also very aware of the crisis he is facing now and must make a choice!


    Once a person''s will is broken once, it becomes a lot fragile, and the desire to survive will increase infinitely. At the moment, this is the case of the Dragon Lord. At the moment of life and death, he finally made a choice and completely opened his soul. At the same time, he trembled and said, "master..."


    When Lord long made this sound, a magnificent and domineering pure Yang soul was born into the void, and rushed into his soul. Then, he left a brand on it and concluded the soul master servant contract!


    The power of the contract is very strong. Even the powerful superior God can''t disobey it. At the moment of the birth of the contract, although he was still unwilling in his heart, Lord long became involuntarily. Everything is respected by the master, and everything must obey the master''s orders without any violation!


    After the birth of the contract, the terrible oppression and Long Wei in the void disappeared. A figure appeared in front of the Dragon Lord. It was a young man in white with his whole body wrapped in transparent ripples. His breath was as if there was nothing. He was very handsome. His eyes looked down at the Dragon Lord with a cruel smell and said, "kneel down!...."


    The heart trembled, and the Dragon Master''s instinctive heart was a little unwilling, but he couldn''t disobey and knelt to the ground.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly. The young man bent his fingers and flicked. With a whew, a green light flashed in front of the Dragon Lord. It was a green fruit the size of a longan, containing a strange energy and intoxicating.


    The young man in white slowly said, "this green water spirit fruit is a rare spirit fruit in the Dragon world. It is beneficial to those who practice the mysterious supernatural powers of the water system. Your strength at the peak of the supernatural powers is too weak to be your Highness''s servant! After taking it, you have at least an eight point chance to break through the supernatural powers!"


    Hearing the speech, the Dragon Master was ecstatic. Half a step from the peak of the divine power to the level of the divine power was a huge obstacle. As long as he crossed, his strength would increase greatly, and his life would become very long.


    "Thank you, master!" respectfully opened his mouth, and the Dragon Master hurriedly took the green water lingguo into his arms.


    With a proud smile, the young man in white "present the ancient dragon stone on you and the letters of my father''s emperor. They are very important to me! I came to the earth this time in order to fulfill my father''s last wish. The ancestral dragon vein of China is bound to be obtained!"


    "Yes!..."


    Without any hesitation, the Dragon Lord offered them all.

 Chapter 1067

    After obtaining the ancient dragon stone and a special letter handed over by the dragon master, the young man in white urged a light golden energy to inject into them. Suddenly, click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click, It almost flashed away, and then the letter collapsed, and a little light points converged into the fused ancient dragon stone.


    At this moment, the ancient dragon stone gathered to form a existence like a key, half a meter long, on which there is a majestic five clawed golden dragon!


    With his eyes blazing away his key like existence, the young man in white excitedly asked the dragon master, "do you know which nation on earth is the most cruel, ferocious, stereotyped and abnormal?"


    "Master, there is really such a nation. They call themselves the great Japanese nation, that is, the Japanese on earth!"


    "Oh? That''s great! Let''s go and go to Japan. After completing a vital thing, we will go back on our dirty country. The plan will be opened here!" smiled the young man in white.


    Time passed imperceptibly, and one day passed again. There was only the last day left from the battle of fluorescein.


    Wanjie Tianzhu, in the first layer of prison world, Cui Hao''s closed eyes suddenly opened, showed a smile, felt the big killing move for a long time, and finally realized it!


    Cui Hao''s understanding of the original mother fist has already reached an unfathomable level. He can quickly understand the general unique skills and secrets. This move he created is a fist technique that integrates the mysteries of all things after visiting the whole prison world! If it wasn''t for the accumulation and understanding, it would be very difficult to create this move with Cui Hao''s strength today!


    With a smile in his mouth, Cui Hao said to himself, "this fist move... Has the power of collapsing the four directions. Even if I play it, I need to consume a lot of power. If I play it with the power of chaos, it will be amazing! This fist... Let''s call it" collapsing the sky "¡°


    Cui Hao didn''t use this move, but he was full of confidence, because this move collapsed into the sky, which gathered the great will of the world and broke out as a whole! It has no special moves, just like the original mother fist, endless, tyrannical and tyrannical!


    In fact, the idea of this move originally came from the sky turning seal created by Cui Hao. However, his realm and accumulation are already different from that day. The killing move created by Cui Hao is naturally more ferocious and terrible!


    Avalanche is born out of the original mother fist, but it combines some esoteric martial arts such as power. Then, when it is enough to carry the grand will of a world, it condenses into one and erupts!


    This killing move consumes a lot. Although Cui Hao didn''t use it, he knew that even if he had accumulated chaotic power in recent days, he wouldn''t use it more than five times! Even if he had enough chaotic power, he couldn''t use it indefinitely, because each time he used it, it was a heavy load on the soul of Chunyang!


    With a smile, Cui Hao was quite satisfied that he could create such a punch before the war.


    Shua!


    With a flash of body shape, Cui Hao has appeared on a plateau. At the moment, there is a huge bonfire burning. A young man is yelling for a barbecue. In the distance, a man is making a serious gesture and telling something for another young man.


    These three people are Xiao Qi and Ruilin on the first floor of the prison world.


    ¡±WOW! Boss, are you here? Do you smell the smell of my barbecue deer legs and come running here? "She shouted, and Xiao Qi ran here happily.


    ¡±Yes, I was still practicing. A smell tempted me to wake up and come here! "With a faint smile, Cui Hao jokingly patted Xiao Qi on the shoulder.


    "Master!..."


    Stephen stepped forward and saluted respectfully. His attitude was full of enthusiasm!


    In his eyes, master is always the most powerful and the object he will follow all his life!


    Seeing that Ruilin respects Cui Hao so much, ye Wushang speaks with envy "Brother Hao, you disciple... You are really a top-grade jade! No wonder he can inherit the six reincarnation sword! His future achievements must be above me! How long has it been since he broke several obstacles and gathered his sword spirit under my guidance? It''s not far away! Such talents are really incredible!"


    The night has no sorrow and doesn''t worry about Ruilin''s pride. He doesn''t hesitate to praise.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled faintly and said happily, "good disciple, you''ve done well recently. Keep up your efforts! Now there are domestic and foreign troubles in the region. Master, I need a strong right hand. Come on!..."


    "Master, if you give up, you will certainly live up to your expectations!" he opened his mouth sonorously, his words and sentences sounded like gold and iron, and his eyes glittered with cold light.


    Ruilin has indeed undergone earth shaking changes. It''s true that famous masters produce excellent disciples. At the beginning, Cui Hao can also be called a famous master when he instructed him to form the twelve forms of Xingyi boxing. However, after Ruilin obtained the inheritance of six reincarnations, Cui Hao can''t help, because he is good at boxing and kendo. Although one method is good at 100 methods, there is a gap after all Estrangement, naturally, is not as thorough as night without war.


    "Boss, is your war approaching? Are you confident?" her eyes were slightly worried, and Xiao Qi asked.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said, "yes, it''s close. Don''t worry, your boss, I can sweep invincible and easily crush each other!"


    After wiping her nose, Xiao Qi said with a smile, "boss, if the enemy is so useless, you won''t make an appointment with him. Just kill him on the spot! Unfortunately, I can''t leave for the time being, otherwise, with my ability to emptiness, I should be able to help you! Take these things. They are all collected from your world, hee hee..."


    With these words, Xiao Qi throws out a space ring. Cui Hao remembers that this is what he showed off at the beginning and the treasure he obtained on the first floor of the prison world.


    Cui Hao instinctively wanted to refuse to accept the space ring. However, Xiao Qi said carelessly, "boss, your safety is the most important thing. These are things outside your body! I''ll search it again these days. It''s your world anyway, ha ha... If you don''t use it after the war, you have to give it back to me?"


    On the first floor of the prison world, although Cui Hao is the controller, if you want to take away any treasure, you must supplement it with the power of chaos, and if Xiaohui searches and gives it to him, you don''t have to.


    Nodding, Cui Hao finally accepted the space ring. When he recognized the Lord, he was shocked. The space ring was not too large. It was about the size of an open workshop of 50 square meters. Among them, there were all kinds of precious treasures, mostly spiritual fruits. This thing has always been Xiao Qi''s favorite.


    Finally, Cui Hao sighed in his heart.


    "It seems that the organization will develop the first layer of the prison world in the future. The accumulation of this world is much deeper than the earth!..."


    As the controller of the first layer of the prison world, Cui Hao wants to develop this world. It''s too simple. He is ready to develop it into the backup rear of the earth. At the same time, the special environment can also help train some magicians inspired by small ash. As for the future development direction of the earth, he still chooses diversified development.


    After chatting with the three people for a while, they tasted Xiao Qi''s barbecue. Finally, Cui Hao left. His body appeared at a high altitude. In front of him, there were two cloud worlds, one of which was piled with a large number of precious minerals, spirit stones, etc. in the center was a fragmented God stone. As for the other, there was a young girl with a noble and powerful breath.


    "Da Shenshi, you bastard, when can you wake up?"


    "Mengyao... When will you wake up? Do you... Know about my parents?"


    The void echoed with such whispers. Finally, Cui Hao disappeared and left the first floor of the prison world.

 Chapter 1068

    In a secret room in the headquarters of the four divine beasts, the heavenly beads of the world are suspended. Suddenly, a figure rushes out of it and waves it into the body. This is Cui Hao!


    After returning to the earth again, Cui Hao immediately made a close and incomparable contact with the earth. At the same time, when his mind turned, countless major events and things closely related to himself in recent days had continuously entered his mind and been perceived by him. At the same time, a strong death crisis appeared in Cui Hao''s heart for a long time


    With a slight frown, Cui Hao''s expression suddenly became dignified. He naturally knew that this was a warning of the way of sincerity. In tomorrow''s World War I, he would face a crisis situation! At the same time, Cui Hao also "saw" the scenes of the day when God''s grace was announced. Especially as the controller of the earth, he really felt the horror of the white light coming down!


    Great, invincible, cold, killing, terror


    Really taste this white light. Cui Hao''s expression is more dignified. What light is this? Why is it so terrible?


    At this moment, Cui Hao faintly regretted. He knew this. He should kill Yang Ji genius at the first time! Although Cui Hao is not fully sure, he can also guess that the white light is likely to be the master of the twelve Blazing Angels and the real God! Yang worshipping heaven is likely to undertake other tasks for its development of faith. Therefore, this white light is not only a gift, but also a killer means to deal with itself!


    "You can''t underestimate it!"


    Talking to himself like this, Cui Hao felt heavy and oppressive in his heart.


    Soon, he suppressed this emotion at the bottom of his heart, took one step, and the whole person integrated into the void, clattered and suddenly disappeared.


    At the next moment, Cui Hao''s figure appeared in the imperial capital of China. In a small quadrangle in Zhongnanhai, the eldest lady, Xiaohui, Taoist Tianji and several old leaders were all in it and were talking about it.


    Cui Hao''s sudden appearance surprised everyone. Then he smiled and greeted him one by one.


    With a slight frown, Cui Hao asked some strange questions, "master, why are you here?"


    Touching the goatee, Taoist Tianji smiled faintly and then said "My dear disciple, I was invited by several leaders and asked me to help them push forward the national fortune. Alas, you are going to have a war with Yang sacrificing heaven. Before that, there were a lot of secrets. How can I push them out? However, everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country. Now China has internal and external troubles. Naturally, I can''t be alone and come to help."


    Nodding, Cui Hao said, "it''s not easy to announce the divine grace held in the sun sacrifice to heaven. I''m not 100% sure of winning the battle of yinghuoxing! Therefore, we should consider all kinds of situations! Also, during the war with him, we should guard against the sudden attack of the Temple of light!..."


    Hearing the speech, an old chief said in a deep voice "Xiao Cui''s suggestion is very good. You guys, we should consider all aspects carefully. Then, we should get in touch with other big countries through the earth soul. As for the temple of light, it is unlikely to be in trouble during the war. They don''t have any advantages. Moreover, if we need the power of faith urgently, we won''t be bored to do self-destructive things!"


    Soon, everyone talked about you and me, and Cui Hao joined in and expressed his ideas.


    Now, all they can do is to take precautions in every aspect. The decisive factor is the result of this war! With a heavy heart, Cui Hao is more and more aware of his heavy burden. He is not timid, but one person may determine the future of mankind in the world, which makes him have to be cautious!


    Finally, Cui Hao left. The war will begin tomorrow. He also has a lot of things to deal with.


    Nowadays, in Baichuan City, fraternity group has gathered almost all the elite here. Except for some irrelevant personnel, all industries have chosen remote control to manage. Of course, this is an expedient measure for the upcoming war.


    Once, the ancestor of blood robe invaded the headquarters of the fraternity group and threatened Cui Hao''s woman. Although he failed, it can be regarded as a lesson. The fraternity group controlled by Wang Changsheng will not make the same mistake.


    Fraternity group is developing more and more vigorously now, especially because under the influence of Cui Hao, a human hero, it is expanding and expanding in a way of explosion. Now, its assets have already surpassed the so-called richest streets in China. Even if it is the world''s rich list, Cui Hao is definitely among the top 30! Moreover, if it accumulates over a period of time , his ranking will naturally improve step by step, which is an irresistible trend!


    Today, the elite backbone of fraternity group and several confidants of Cui Hao are all located in Baichuan City, which is the safest place with a natural defense base.


    Just when he came to Baichuan City, Cui Hao was surprised, because he keenly felt that the whole Baichuan city was cleverly used by people. In a way that he could not understand, it was put into a big array, which was a kind of back feeding and guarding array. It seemed that there was some connection with the soul!


    This large array has strong defense, but it has no effect on Cui Hao. The earth controller is not a dry eater. He has entered the building of fraternity group as if he were in a deserted place.


    At the moment, in a huge top secret conference room, Wang Changsheng is holding a task allocation meeting. All present are the strong combat effectiveness of fraternity group, such as Yang Dian, Yuan Yizheng of Wu nationality, tengbolei, etc


    In the conference room, Wang Changsheng was gushing, "you guys, we must take precautions. I just made a distribution. Do you have any opinions?"


    "Shua......"


    A figure appeared out of thin air. It was Cui Hao.


    ¡±Cui Dong¡°


    ¡±Good disciple¡°


    "Big brother!..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised and greeted one by one. Cui Hao also joined the discussion.


    A moment later, the crowd dispersed, while Cui Hao and Wang Changsheng stayed in the conference room.


    Looking at Wang Changsheng carefully, Cui Hao was shocked, because even he couldn''t see through Wang Changsheng at the moment. There seemed to be a violent vortex in his body, rotating all the time. Moreover, what shocked Cui Hao most was that his soul seemed to turn into a pure Yang soul, emitting a pure and blazing masculine taste!


    Tut Tut was surprised. Cui Hao said, "second brother, you really impressed me. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t see through you after I closed for a few days! Your soul has undergone a very magical change!"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Changsheng smiled. Then he blushed and said, "lucky, lucky to understand a big confusion and break through a realm. It''s nothing..."


    Cui Hao knew something about Wang Changsheng''s inheritance of the soul alliance. His subconscious thought turned. Suddenly, he saw everything that happened to Wang Changsheng on the earth during this period of time. However, perhaps because Wang Changsheng''s strength has improved a lot, it is not that clear and incomparable state, which is very vague.


    During this period, Wang Changsheng was almost busy, but one day, he and Daphne had some wonderful things and enjoyed the fun of wedding candles. After that night, Wang Changsheng broke through and spent three days deploying a strange array in the whole Baichuan city!


    Interested, Cui Hao joked, "second brother, what are you going to do? I only have such a sister. Do you have to get on the bus first and then make up the ticket? What''s more, if it wasn''t for my little sister''s help, it wouldn''t be so simple for you to make a breakthrough? Her mother is worthy of being the fairy queen of the next God''s blood, extraordinary, very extraordinary!..."


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Wang Changsheng was surprised. Then, his face flushed and said, "well... Brother, I will naturally explain to sister Fu. After you defeat the sun sacrifice to heaven, how about you host our wedding?"


    "This should be so, hahaha..." he laughed and Cui Hao replied happily.

 Chapter 1069

    The various deployments of fraternity group have already been completed. With Wang Changsheng, Cui Hao is very relieved. Now, he appears on a very high-end street.


    Here is a commercial street supporting the living area in the base of Baichuan city.


    Cui Hao has invested a lot of money in the base of Baichuan city and developed it into a real integrated base step by step. It is also his real nest. When in danger, many relatives and friends will gather here.


    With the elite transfer of fraternity group, the whole base has become a lot lively, and the commercial street is also very lively. If you don''t know the situation, you think you have come to a commercial street in a restricted area.


    At the moment, in a French famous brand clothing store, four beauties are laughing and choosing clothes, and the clerk in charge of the reception is almost stupid, because these four beauties are really... Beautiful!


    The four people are all first-class beauties. They really love the country and the city. Moreover, the temperament of each is so unique and shocking! These four beauties are big Yuer, little Yuer, Meng Ying and Vivian.


    "Vivian, this dress is very suitable for your style. You can try different styles. I believe brother Hao will like it better!"


    "Dear big jade, thank you for your advice. I think that suit is also very suitable for you and little jade..."


    "Xiao yu''er, look, here''s a beautiful silk scarf. It''s a perfect match with your beige skirt! Do you still have an impression of that beige skirt?"


    "Of course I remember. Meng Ying chose it for me!"


    The four beauties chattered and talked happily.


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao was very pleased. He stepped in and said with a smile, "four beautiful women, can you add me to shopping?"


    Suddenly saw Cui Hao appear, the four women were naturally happy, happy to shout and welcome up


    Accompanied the four women to the street for several hours, and Cui Hao left. The four women didn''t show dissatisfaction with this. They know very well that Cui Hao will have a life and death war tomorrow, so many things need to be handled.


    After leaving the four girls, Cui Hao came to a villa in the base. In the yard, a little girl as cute as a little princess was running. She looked very small and would make a tender milk sound.


    "Mom, mom... You come after me?"


    Behind the little girl, there was a beautiful young woman. She looked at the little girl happily. It was meihuiko Ono.


    "Shua!..."


    A figure suddenly appeared. It was Cui Hao. He looked at the running little girl and smiled, "Meimei, come here, Dad, my good daughter..."


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t seen you for a while. The little girl looks a little timid. However, she feels a familiar cordial atmosphere in Cui Hao. Moreover, meiko Ono also said softly, "Meimei, that''s your father. Don''t you yell for your father to play with you all day? Come on!"


    "Hee hee... Dad! Meimei misses you so much!"


    Hearing the speech, xiaomeimei ran towards Cui Hao and made a milk voice.


    Holding his daughter and feeling the intimacy between blood and blood, Cui Hao kissed and kissed happily, while xiaomeimei giggled and looked very cute. Although xiaomeimei''s birth was an accident, Cui Hao didn''t care. As long as she was her own daughter, it was enough. What''s more, xiaomeimei is so cute!


    At this time, miyuko Ono also came over, smiled gently at Cui Hao and said, "Cui Haojun, long time no see! You''re going to fight tomorrow. You must win. Meimei and I will cheer you on!"


    "Well, don''t worry, I''m sure!" nodded Cui Hao with a smile.


    Cui Hao is actually very grateful to meihuiko Ono today.


    Although there is no emotion, maybe she is xiaomeimei''s mother. In addition, Cui Hao once had that wonderful thing with her in the case of Tianmo dance, so her emotion is somewhat special.


    At this time, Cui Hao felt a wave in his arm, and a respectful voice came out, "master, can you release me?"


    Feeling all this, Cui Hao suddenly remembered that this was a ghost king an Linglong he accepted when he killed the ancestor of blood robe in Beimang mountain. Because after Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul, an Linglong transformed into a special form, ghost body, which has been dormant in his arm and recovered. Now, it should be almost recovered.


    So, Cui Hao''s mind turned, and a body rushed out of his arm and turned into a beautiful woman, like a small jasper, with a shy taste.


    After an Linglong appeared, Cui Hao felt her difference. It was no longer an illusory body, but a strange state between illusory and real. Moreover, her body had been emitting a strange fluctuation, very strange and unpredictable.


    After appearing here, an Linglong hurriedly saluted Cui Hao Qianqian, and then looked at xiaomeimei, very surprised.


    At the same time, xiaomeimei also looked at an Linglong. She clapped her hands and said "sister... I like my sister..."¡°


    For such a situation, Cui Hao was slightly stunned. He controlled an Linglong''s life and death. He could feel that she had no malice, but was very happy and full of goodwill to xiaomeimei.


    After hesitating for a while, an Linglong said excitedly, "master, can you let me follow this little beauty? She is a rare and incomparable body of all souls and pure Yin. It''s good for me to follow her. Moreover, I am a ghost spirit, which is also very good for her. We two complement each other. Moreover, I now have strong strength to protect her... I don''t know, she is yours¡°


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao replied, "she is my daughter ¡°


    Slightly surprised, then an Linglong said again, "master, would you like to? ¡°


    "Dad, I want my sister. I like this sister..." murmured xiaomeimei, with a small mouth and a milk voice.


    "Er... You little devil! All right! I promised!..."


    Cui Hao thought about it and agreed.


    Immediately, an Linglong once again expressed to Cui Hao that she was willing to protect xiaomeimei to the death and be her guardian. Immediately, she turned into a streamer and entered xiaomeimei''s body.


    Miyuko Ono didn''t comment on this matter, because, as a yin-yang teacher, she can also feel that an Linglong didn''t cheat.

 Chapter 1070

    Cui Hao played with xiaomeimei for a long time until the little girl fell asleep in his arms. He helped her comb her body with perspective golden light. Then, he handed xiaomeimei to meihuiko Ono and left with her.


    Walking through the base, Cui Hao was heavy hearted. He didn''t grasp the first war tomorrow, but he had to fight again!


    On this day, he was almost with many relatives and friends. Although he didn''t say it, Cui Hao also knew that there was a faint meaning of saying goodbye. Especially when he saw the terrible white light coming, this feeling became clearer and clearer! Because the light is really terrible. The essence is invincible. He really can''t think of a way to deal with it. If you are not bound by the strange black silk thread, you may have the power of a war, but it''s a pity


    "Hmm? That''s......"¡°


    Walking at will, Cui Hao came to an artificial lake. It was very quiet here. On a huge lying cow stone near the lake, there was a woman sitting on it. She was mature and charming, like a wonderful fresh fruit, waiting to be picked.


    The woman sat there with her slender legs in her hands, which was enough to make countless female compatriots ashamed to commit suicide. Under the slight squeeze of the saint wind, she revealed the thrilling beauty. The unfathomable gully was suffocating!


    Helen!


    Cui Hao looked at the woman and was surprised.


    Once, when the future city was opened, he accidentally walked through a pavilion and happened to meet Helen drinking red wine alone. Now, it''s a coincidence. How did he meet Helen again by the artificial lake?


    Is this a complete coincidence, or is it a fate?


    At the beginning, Cui Hao had a wonderful connection with Helen at the moment he met Helen, as if Yin and Yang were complementary. At the moment, when he looked at Helen again, he didn''t feel that way. In a trance, he seemed to see the boundless Avenue hanging in the air, boundless!


    "How is this possible?" surprised, Cui Hao was incredible!


    On the lying cow stone, the breeze blew, Helen''s beautiful long blond hair danced wantonly, and she smiled. The beauty was suffocating!


    The jade hand patted the lying ox stone under her body, and Helen made a happy voice, "brother Cui Hao, why are you here? Come here, we can just have a chat!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao twinkled and sat on the crouching ox stone.


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt the vibration of his wisdom crown and sent out a strange fluctuation, which complemented the breath sent out by Helen opposite. It was very wonderful.


    This feeling can''t be described in words. It''s wonderful. It seems that yin and Yang attract each other.


    However, this time, Cui Hao was the main one. He vaguely felt that there was something in Helen''s body that had unparalleled great temptation for him. To be exact, it was the crown of wisdom! He didn''t know what it was, just an inexplicable sense of closeness.


    There was an incredible in her beautiful eyes. Helen looked at Cui Hao and said in an excited voice, "brother Cui Hao! Do you... The light of the acquired wisdom in your body condense into a king crown? Yes, it must be, otherwise, you can''t give me that feeling!..."


    It seemed to prove something. Helen''s body shook slightly, and a strange and incomparable frequency appeared. At this moment, Cui Hao gave birth to that feeling again. In front of Helen, it was a boundless Avenue, vast and frightening!


    It seemed that she saw the shock in Cui Hao''s eyes. Helen youyou said, "brother Cui Hao, you really gave me a great surprise! Originally, I was almost desperate. It was you who gave me a glimmer of hope! Forever, save a glimmer of human emotion!"


    Hearing these words suddenly, Cui Hao was surprised. He said, "sister Helen, I''ve always been curious about your true identity. I don''t know. Can you tell me? Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone!"


    Hearing the speech, Helen''s beautiful eyes bent and said with a smile, "do you want to know? Just don''t tell you! Hee hee..."


    Cui Hao was speechless and said with a bitter smile, "sister Helen, I can feel that you have been troubled by one thing. I don''t know if I can help you. If I have this ability, you tell me, I will help you!"


    Nodding slightly, Helen said, "that''s what you said? Don''t be naughty! But now the time is not ripe, you''ll know later!"


    When she said the last few words, Helen was quiet and didn''t know what she thought.


    The breeze blew, and the two sat on the stone. Helen looked at the boundless starry sky and sighed "Human beings are overlooking the stars, and the stars are also overlooking human beings. These are fate! Brother Cui Hao, can you feel my difference? If the time is ripe, I will tell you all my secrets. At that time, I hope... You don''t disappoint me! Maybe you can surprise me!"


    With these words, Helen''s face turned red in vain and looked very charming.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere between the two people became a little ambiguous.


    It seems that in order to ease the atmosphere, Helen casually said, "brother Cui Hao, do you have anything else to ask me?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said in a deep voice, "sister Helen, I respect your decision about your secret and will not ask. However, what is the wisdom crown born in my body and what is its wonderful use?"


    Obviously, Helen knows the wonderful use of the crown of wisdom.


    She pondered for a moment. At last, Helen said "I can''t tell you too much about many things, because taboos are involved, and many secrets can''t be revealed in my inheritance and memory! I can only tell you one thing. The reason why the LORD God of wisdom can rise step by step and finally become one of the twelve Lord gods depends on a crown of wisdom! An imperfect crown!"


    In his heart, Cui Hao said in surprise, "goddess of wisdom? Imperfect crown of wisdom?"


    Nodding, Helen said, "yes, it''s not perfect. In fact, like you, she also gave birth to this wisdom crown. Unfortunately, it lasted until the crown changed again. From emptiness to reality, she didn''t find the perfect light of innate wisdom and integrate into it. This led to that its crown was not so perfect. Otherwise, she was definitely the first of the twelve Lord gods!"


    Cui Hao knows a thing or two about the main god of wisdom. Xiaoguang''s intelligent light brain life was born. Moreover, she has a special powerful light brain high-tech space fleet under her command to help her fight in all directions, sweep across the galaxy, look for treasures and so on.


    With a palpitating heart, the imperfect crown of wisdom makes the LORD God of wisdom rise step by step and become the LORD God above. Is he perfect? Can he get the perfect light of innate wisdom with the help of Helen?


    Cui Hao has a hunch that Helen can help herself!


    Glancing at Cui Hao, Helen nodded "I can help you get it, but the price I have to pay is too big, too big! So, your sister, I have to think about it carefully and decide whether to gamble! If your wisdom crown can reach the real ultimate evolution in the future, I will really earn it, and maybe I will change my hated fate. Of course, I don''t know much about this opportunity, It''s too difficult... Your future road is too difficult. You are destined to be enemies, because a group of losers don''t want to see a person who is expected to succeed rise step by step! "


    Ultimate evolution!


    Helen put forward these four words, which shocked Cui Hao again!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s heart once again sprouted a doubt. Helen, what level of existence does she have, and what big secrets does she have? Why does she feel that the road is in the sky and vast when she sees her? What big secrets are there in her inheritance memory? Why are Helen''s words so shocking?


    "The starry sky is so beautiful!..."


    Relying on Cui Hao, Helen''s head hung on his shoulder. In her beautiful eyes, her emotions were extremely complex!

 Chapter 1071

    On the eve of the war, Cui Hao accompanied Helen to sit on the Wolverine and look at the stars. Looking at the boundless starry sky, his mind became quiet.


    At a certain moment, Cui Hao felt a kind of fright in his heart, but it was extremely terrible. It almost made his creepy breath approaching rapidly. In an instant, the breath had come to the void not far away!


    If it wasn''t for the ability of the controller, Cui Hao couldn''t feel the breath at all. It was so terrible that he felt creepy!


    To his surprise, Cui Hao was preparing to make some responses. A loud voice had resounded through his mind, "little guy... I''ll be fine for a few days. How about meeting you soon?"


    "Master Xuanyuan sword!..."


    In an instant, Cui Hao recognized that the sound was Xuanyuan sword?


    With a sorry smile, Cui Hao said, "sister Helen, sorry, I have something urgent and have to leave."


    By Cui Hao''s side, Helen was jumping around in her heart. Hearing this, she blushed and said, "ah? OK, you go and help yourself. It''s no problem. I''ll go back after a while."


    "Well, goodbye!" nodded. Cui Hao took one step and disappeared.


    At the next moment, Cui Hao''s figure appeared in the sky. The vigorous wind roared, and a long sword with four ancient and simple sides stood in the air. Although it converged its sword Qi as much as possible, the slightly scattered sword Qi still completely collapsed the surrounding void. It was dark and terrible!


    As a respectful gift, Cui Hao smiled and said, "see you, master Xuanyuan sword! You are stronger than when you were in Bermuda!"


    Suspended, Xuanyuan sword made a clang sound "Little guy, you''ve really become stronger. What''s more, you''ve become much stronger. I''m surprised! Tomorrow, you''re going to have a big duel. Originally, I should stay out of this kind of thing. But you''ve been recognized by the origin of the earth. The main gods of the fairy world have secretly shot. If I don''t help you, my fight will be more difficult in the future! You''re the future I''m optimistic about Comrades in arms!... "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was overjoyed. Xuanyuan sword wanted to help himself. It was definitely timely rain!


    He didn''t expect that the white light was the means of the LORD God. No wonder it was so terrible! At the same time, Cui Hao also felt very honored, because Xuanyuan sword said that he was his promising little comrade in arms in the future, which was a kind of affirmation!


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao asked, "master Xuanyuan sword, do you know what the white light is? I think it''s extremely terrible!"


    "This... I don''t know, but it contains the terrible will of the LORD God. Even I can''t block it! For this light, I spent my source to conceive a sword pill for you. Once you inspire, you can burst out my strongest blow. This is the only thing I can help you. Come on, don''t let me down!"


    "Pooh!..."


    With such words, Xuanyuan sword was slightly shocked. A fist sized gray special sword pill flew out of its body and suddenly flew into Cui Hao''s palm. At the moment of catching the sword pill, Cui Hao felt the terrible sword spirit contained therein and was extremely restrained. However, it made him feel palpitation and panic!


    Treasure the sword pill and Cui Hao saluted respectfully to express his gratitude.


    Suspended, Xuanyuan sword said again, "little guy, you have a heavy burden. I''m looking forward to your growth! By the way, can you release my old man?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned and asked, "your old man? I don''t know...?"


    Xuanyuan sword made a sonorous sound again. "My old man is the emperor''s book! The treasure of zhenyuanzi immortal once fought side by side with me. Unfortunately, Zhenling burned himself for... Hey, don''t mention it, don''t mention it!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao hurriedly released the emperor''s book.


    Xuanyuan sword flew around Cui Hao and bowed three times to the emperor''s book like a human. Then he said with emotion, "the true spirit is scattered and the remains are left. It''s sad and lamentable!... old man, don''t worry, you, brother qiankunbao, you all fell in order to guard the city gate. I won''t disappoint you. I will certainly fulfill your last wish!..."


    With these words, Xuanyuan sword suddenly flashed and disappeared, leaving only a voice echoing in Cui Hao''s ear. "Little guy, I must go back, Xuanyuan grave. Without my suppression, it can be strange at any time! I hope you don''t let me down..."


    The sound echoed, and Xuanyuan sword had already lost its trace.


    Standing in the air, Cui Hao frowned slightly. What on earth is Xuanyuan sword doing? Why is it so solemn? What kind of gate is it? Is it more important than the channel of the invasion of hundreds of nationalities?


    Xuanyuan sword has not heard from him for a long time, and no one can answer the doubts in Cui Hao''s heart. He took a deep breath and simply pressed them in the deepest part of his heart. Now, what he needs to do most is to meet the battle of yinghuoxing!


    Finally, Cui Hao left here and returned to his residence in the base.


    The twin sisters, Meng Ying and Vivian, are talking and laughing in the living room at the moment. Although they are very happy and relaxed one by one, everyone''s heart is heavy, and there is a touch of worry in their beautiful eyes.


    Tomorrow, Cui Hao is going to have a battle at the peak, a battle with the legendary invincible God Yang sacrificing heaven, a battle between life and death!


    When Cui Hao returned, he found that the four women were all in the living room. He immediately understood what they thought. He felt warm and cared about... It''s really good!


    The moon is like water, falling quietly between heaven and earth


    In a picturesque place with lakes and mountains, a figure suddenly shot out of an ancient cave and suspended in the void. A faint white light rippled around him, giving people a feeling of infinite warmth, and provoking a confident radian at the corners of his mouth!


    This figure is the sun worshipping the heaven!


    Looking up at the bright moon like a silver plate, Yang Jitian muttered to himself, "what a beautiful moonlight! After tomorrow, the whole earth will belong to me, Yang Jitian!"


    At the same time, in the terrible dark abyss, there was a crazy and excited laughter.


    "Ha ha ha... Finally recovered! My insect ancestor is back again!"


    A dark shadow suddenly came out from the depths of the dark abyss. Soon, he came down in front of an ancient stone house. With a slap, the stone door opened, revealing several old people who were talking about it. They were the heads of the dark temple.


    "Ah! Master, you, you don''t..."


    "See your master!...."


    Suddenly saw the insect ancestor, several old antiques were startled, and then hurriedly crawled on the ground with great respect.


    With a Yin measured smile, insect Zu said angrily, "do you think I was killed? Dream! My strength has broken through now. If that little rabbit comes again, I promise I can tear him up!"


    Hearing the speech, several old antiques were surprised and happy. To their surprise, insect Zu broke through and became stronger. To their delight, they can also be proud to follow him!


    With that said, the insect ancestor began to ask about the recent events on the earth. When he learned that tomorrow would be the day of the war between Cui Hao and Yang sacrificing heaven, he laughed excitedly and said to himself, "Cui Hao, Cui Hao, you little beast, you''d better not be killed so simply, waiting for me... To kill you!"


    Night, deep, this night, destined to have a lot of people difficult to sleep, tomorrow, the big pattern of the earth, will change a lot! And all this is related to one thing, that is, the battle of fluorescein star!

 Chapter 1072

    Early in the morning, just after daybreak, countless people on the whole earth have been boiling up, because the battle of fluorescein star is about to begin!


    Emperor capital, now the temporary headquarters of the earth soul, Cui Hao broadcast live through the glory of the earth. He first thanked all the humans who supported the earth soul, and then denounced the shameless act of offering sacrifices to heaven. Finally, he disappeared out of thin air amid the prayers and praises of everyone. Everyone knew that he left and went to yinghuoxing to fight a big war!


    At the same time, the Vatican opened a grand and solemn mass, which was personally presided over by Yang Jitian. He made use of that special belief connection, and his voice echoed in the ears of countless believers "Today, on behalf of the light, I want to go to Yinghuo star to kill the biggest cancer of the earth. Only success can clear the earth and create a new century! You have felt the breath of the great God, and I have received his gift and invincible faith! Now, start pious faith, believers, get eternal life, non believers, go to hell!..."


    Such a voice echoed in the ears of every believer. They looked solemn and hurriedly began to pray piously!


    Many crazy believers have been praying for several days, but at this moment, they do not stop, but continue to send out pious and fanatical beliefs in their hearts


    Cui Hao kept rising. Finally, he left the earth''s atmosphere and rushed out of the blue planet.


    Looking back, looking at the fading earth, Cui Hao felt in vain. The next World War was the World War I to protect the earth. This war was not only related to his relatives and friends, but also related to all mankind. Therefore, he must win!


    In fact, if you reach the level of supernatural power, you can get rid of the incomparable bondage of the earth and leave the planet. However, interstellar journey is not so simple. It is really too dangerous to enter the dangerous cosmic void without the care of real super powers. Few people dare to leave at the level of supernatural power. Nevertheless, generally reach the level of supernatural power, Will also leave the earth and go to nearby close planets to have a look, moon, mercury, Jupiter, Mars and so on.


    Unlike Mars and other planets, fluorescein star is an evil star spread in ancient times. It contains towering evil spirit, and few people dare to go there.


    After flying away from the earth, Cui Hao felt that his control was weakening rapidly. Yang Jitian was very cunning. He chose the battle of fluorescein star to weaken his strong advantage on the earth to a great extent!


    All around is a cold and lonely force, and stars are permanently suspended there, urging the power of chaos. The red burning wing behind Cui Hao incites rapidly, just like a meteor, rapidly moving towards the direction of the fluorescent star.


    Looking at the mountain and running a dead horse, although the fluorescent star can be seen from a distance, Cui Hao spent two hours and finally approached the ancient evil star, the fluorescent star!


    Looking at the dark red star in front of him, Cui Hao thought to himself, "what a big! What a terrible murderous spirit! Here is very suitable for Xiaohui''s dark destruction and self-cultivation!"


    Thinking like this, Cui Hao immediately felt a strong hostility, which came from the fluorescent star. He was very familiar with it. It was Yang worshipping the heaven!


    "This guy, what a fast speed!..." Cui Hao''s eyes contracted slightly.


    "Shua!..."


    The red burning wing behind him incited Cui Hao to rush into the star of temptation!


    A moment later, following the induction, Cui Hao rushed to a bloody peak above the fluorescent star, and a man, already standing with his hands down, waited here. It was the sun worshipping the sky!


    In his heart, Cui Hao thought vigilantly, "I haven''t seen the sun for a few days... It''s even more unfathomable!"


    He didn''t know that the worship of heaven at the moment was more shocking. In his eyes, Cui Hao was more mysterious than at the beginning. Moreover, there seemed to be an extremely terrible smell on his body, which made him palpitation! However, he also had a killer mace


    Although the heart palpitation, Yang worshipped heaven, but the surface was very calm. He carried his hands and proudly said, "Cui Hao, I gave you seven more days to live. Can you arrange the afterlife?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao sneered and said, "did I hear you right? You give me seven days? It seems that I challenge you. You dare not challenge yourself. Shengsheng has delayed seven days? Why, seven days, are you ready to die?"


    The two were tit for tat, lips, guns and tongues, and did not give in to each other.


    With a smile, knowing that words could not take advantage, Yang offered sacrifices to heaven and said, "it''s useless to say more. You and I are destined to have a war. Whoever wins is the Lord of the earth!"


    Waving his hand, Cui Hao said casually, "no, no, no... in your eyes, the winner is the king, but in my eyes, Cui Hao has no heart to be the king. Many people respect me as the patron saint. I prefer this title!"


    "Pretending hypocritical little fellow, I''ll send you to the West!..."


    The whole body is rippling with the power of light. At the moment, the Yang worship to heaven gives people a sacred and pure taste, and the whole body is rippling with a peerless temperament beyond things, which makes him as if he was not on earth.


    "Wow!..."


    Yang Jitian raised his hand at will, and suddenly burst out of his body with the power of light. In an instant, he turned into a torrent of rivers, intertwined and condensed into countless white arrow feathers, tearing the void, almost densely covering all directions and shooting at Cui Hao in all directions!


    Each white arrow feather instantly tears the void, and its power is amazing!


    Yang worship the heaven, let''s go!


    Facing his casual blow, Cui Hao sneered. He was not afraid of such an attack! He had a lot to deal with, but Cui Hao chose the most arrogant way and let it hit him directly!


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    In an instant, countless light arrows burst around him, powerful enough to easily tear the void. However, Cui Hao didn''t even break his skin. Such an attack is not enough to break his defense!


    Cui Hao doesn''t know how strong his flesh is. However, he has a feeling that he should be able to fight the next god!


    "Hahaha... Yang worships heaven. If you have only such a little ability, today, I''ll beat you every minute and kill you!"


    Laughing, Cui Hao suddenly rushed to fight with Yang Jitian after he arbitrarily resisted a round of bright arrow rain!


    "What a strong body! How does it compare with my body?"


    Seeing Cui Hao rushing like a violent human figure, Yang Jitian had a competitive heart. With a roar, his body shook and the momentum of terror broke out!


    "Kill!..."


    Also issued a loud roar, Yang Jitian has been killed with Cui Hao!


    At this moment, the two figures seemed to turn into two beams, and suddenly collided together like two comets, bursting out bright light, and the huge earthquake was like thunder!


    "Boom!..."


    This is not like a general duel, but like two terrible mountains crashing together, the world is roaring with huge earthquakes, and the terrible impact aftershocks are wanton, which is shocking! Such a collision is shocking, and they step back. Cui Hao''s situation is better, and a trace of blood overflows from the corners of his mouth!


    In a complete mess of Cui Hao''s body, he experienced the killing of the scourge and thunder, and even more into the essence of death. Chaos was the strength of the temper, and the natural and fierce was a mess. As for the sun worship, the same was the God''s favored one. It was a great adventure. Recently, the body was subjected to a certain degree of mental strength by the Lord''s will, reaching a terrifying degree, almost to Cui Hao.


    After such a blow, both of them were surprised. Unexpectedly, the other party''s flesh was so strong. Then, Cui Hao''s momentum was rising. His flesh seemed to become more and more terrible. His body roared as if there was any terror to recover!


    As for the worship of the sun, he did not show weakness. His pores opened, and the power of light gushed out, intertwined with his body. The sense of war in his eyes was awe inspiring and intensified!


    In fact, the pure flesh hit hard just now, and the winner has been determined. Cui Hao''s flesh is slightly better!

 Chapter 1073

    On the shining star, after Cui Hao and Yang Jitian hit each other hard, they both seemed to have a real fire, and the more fierce breath burst out of their flesh. They both roared at the same time and killed their opponents! This is the first confrontation between the two. Arrogance is really too important. It determines how much their own strength can break out. Therefore, they all attach great importance to it!


    "Boom!..."


    "Ancient war skills!"


    Yang Jitian roared, and the void seemed to burst open at once. He was breaking out. The whole person''s actions had a feeling of clouds and flowing water. If an eagle hit the sky, it was like an ape pulling out of a mountain, fast and fierce, which was palpitating! At first glance, the move of offering sacrifices to heaven seems very general, but it contains a taste of perfection and true rhyme. Every move implies the mystery of heaven and earth, with thousands of changes, mysterious and terrible power!


    There is no doubt that this is a set of unique killing moves beyond the general sense. It does not belong to any magical secret method. However, it is a set of continuous serial killer Maces. It is changeable. The fist palm can be used as much as possible. There is no weapon all over the body. It is frightening with strong lethality!


    "Original mother fist!...."


    Cui Hao also roared. The original mother fist was displayed and hit one fist at a time, regardless of stupid fist and smart fist. The fist technique is incomparably natural, simple and mysterious. Each fist implies the mystery of the operation of heaven and earth.


    Even if an ordinary person sees Cui Hao''s boxing posture, he can''t help but praise it in his heart. It''s perfect. Such boxing is a kind of visual enjoyment! Stupid fist and smart fist are perfectly intertwined, and the hardness and softness complement each other. It''s like a glass of liquor, which is being strongly sublimated.


    While playing such boxing, Cui Hao''s temperament changes rapidly. With the change of boxing, sometimes he is like a hidden dragon in the abyss, hidden dormant, sometimes he is like a flying dragon in the sky, proud of the world, and sometimes he is like an evil dragon at sea, violent and fierce!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The terrible noise swept the world. The two people hit hard again and again. The powerful killing moves were shaking hard. The physical strength burst out with all their strength. The scattered breath collapsed the void. It is conceivable that the battle is fierce!


    It has to be said that the ancient battle technique of Yang sacrificing heaven is a battle method that has been tempered for thousands of years. It is very extraordinary. It can barely resist Cui Hao''s original mother fist. However, it is not as good as the original mother fist. In addition, his physical strength is weak, so it falls into the disadvantage everywhere.


    "Boom!..."


    At a certain moment, Cui Hao''s fist seized the opportunity like a giant hammer and fell down at once. This blow was so wonderful that it contained the mystery of the ground beating of Tai Chi Boxing. He suddenly hit the sun to worship the sky and was as cruel as an invincible giant hammer.


    "No!..."


    In his heart, the arms of Yang Ji''s world consciousness suddenly shook and hummed. There were strange and incomparable strength roads on his arms. Eighteen roads were intertwined with each other. Unexpectedly, like Cui Hao, he understood all the 18 strengths of touching clothes and falling. His arms were like two big shields. They intertwined and roared, and blocked the smash at once!


    The loud noise startled the sky. Cui Hao went up and down, and his anger was strong. With this hammer, Yang Jitian was shocked all over. His body suddenly looked like a shell, and he hit the bloody mountain below, deeply embedded tens of meters deep!


    "Young man, arrogant!..."


    The angry Yang worshipped the heaven and roared like a giant beast. He suddenly kicked the ground. Dong, the whole bloody mountain trembled and opened a ferocious huge crack. His body suddenly turned into a white light and attacked again!


    "Boom!..."


    The two people collided ferociously again, and their palms and arms were shaking constantly. In an instant, hundreds of blows were exchanged, which was extremely violent and incredibly fast!


    Under such attack, Yang Jitian fell into the bottom again, puffed a mouthful of blood, and was furious in his eyes!


    Looking at the rapidly retreating sun sacrifice to heaven, Cui Hao smiled faintly and said proudly, "hand to hand combat, you can''t!"


    This is definitely a kind of contempt. I''m angry. After hearing this, I''m completely angry! He looked at Cui Hao ferociously. At last, he burst out and shouted, "arrogant young man, your ignorance will kill you! Since you are so confident, I will show you my powerful means of offering sacrifices to heaven!"


    With this saying, Yang Jitian took a deep breath, and his muscles and bones made a sound together, like a dragon singing. At this moment, his flesh seemed to be completely stimulated, emitting a more terrible smell!


    "Anti dragon step!"


    He suddenly burst into a rage. Yang worshipped heaven and stepped on the void. His steps were very heavy. Every step made a very dull sound. It was not like stepping on the void at all, but like stepping on a sky drum. The soul of the person who wanted to shock wanted to be broken!


    Cui Hao was awe inspiring and dignified when he took the first step of offering sacrifices to heaven. With his eyes now, he naturally saw the mystery, domineering and powerful of this step. It was really powerful!


    "Good pace!..."


    Finally, Cui Hao spit out these three words. The light in his eyes bloomed and the infinite wisdom in his heart burst out. He thought and had a lot of inspiration and ideas in his heart! Cui Hao''s accumulation on the mystery of martial arts has already been a mess, all his unique skills and so on. He can understand the mystery with almost a few eyes, but this pace makes him feel obscure and unable to understand it all at once.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    At this time, Yang Jitian has stepped out step by step and forced Cui Hao to come! Every step he took seemed to increase the momentum of the whole person. When he took the fifth step, the step stepped down and the void exploded, as if he couldn''t bear it. It was terrible!


    This is absolutely a shocking killing move. The power seems to increase infinitely with each step. With each step, the world roars and explodes. This is too creepy and shocking!


    In this regard, Cui Hao just feels solemnly that the light of wisdom in the whole person''s heart is bursting out. He is feeling and wants to understand the reason!


    There was a ferocious color on his face. The sun worshipping the heaven stepped out again, the void burst, and the terrible afterwave of destruction filled everything. At the same time, a loud roar "kill!..."


    With this sound, Yang Jitian''s body jumped suddenly and strangely came to Cui Hao''s head. Then, he stepped down with a cruel foot. Mount Tai is like the top of the mountain. He wants to trample Cui Hao to death!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The terrible energy is dissipating. This foot has unparalleled power. Cui Hao smashes his fists to compete with it. At the same time, he is also understanding the mystery of this step. In fact, after a period of understanding, Cui Hao already has some insight in his heart. He needs to feel and verify it personally!


    The war started again, but this time, the steps of Yang worship to heaven stepped out again and again, and his anger became more and more ferocious. Shengsheng suppressed Cui Hao and made him fall into an absolute disadvantage!


    "Damn! How can you resist so much? You haven''t been hurt so far?" blood spilled from the corners of your mouth, and Yang worshipped the heaven and complained endlessly.


    Everything in the world has to be paid before it can be harvested. Although the anti dragon step of offering sacrifices to heaven is extremely anti heaven, it also costs a lot! Originally, Yang Jitian calculated that Cui Hao would be hit hard by this step in a moment. Unexpectedly, he underestimated his strength and physical strength.


    "Pooh!..."


    His body shook violently. Cui Hao also vomited blood as if he had been struck by lightning. However, the light of wisdom in his eyes became stronger and stronger. It seems that he realized something!


    At this moment, I don''t know how many steps the anti dragon step of Yang worshipping heaven has taken, and its prestige is much stronger than before! When facing Cui Hao, he felt as if he were crushed by tens of thousands of mountains. The whole person was almost oppressed. At this moment, he really realized what is called torrent and boundless.


    Yang Jitian stepped out again. His face was very white. He could not take the next step and reached the limit of his own tolerance. Under this step, Cui Hao fell and coughed up blood. However, he laughed in vain, "ha ha... The trend of heaven and earth! I understand!..."

 Chapter 1074

    Although Cui Hao was coughing up blood, he laughed excitedly. He finally understood the key to the anti dragon step. He took advantage of the situation, the general situation of heaven and earth! Although it''s not easy to do this step, Cui Hao already had a method in his heart after observing the various manifestations of Yang worship to heaven. At the same time, he spit out a mouthful of blood, looked at the pale Yang worship to heaven, and said sarcastically, "taking advantage of the situation, there is also a limit. How can your personal body compare with this world? Look at your appearance, have you reached the limit? Have you been eaten back?"


    At the moment, Yang Jitian is struggling to suppress the counterattack. When he hears the speech, his eyes are almost spewing fire. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao realized the real secret of anti dragon step! Understand the mystery, so what? Even if you understand, you can''t understand it. Yang worships the heaven to comfort yourself!


    However, soon Yang worshipped heaven and vomited blood in anger. He looked at the bottom incredibly. At the moment, Cui Hao was in high spirits. He even fluctuated all over his bones and muscles like him. Then, he seemed to capture a mysterious frequency. Peng, Peng, Peng, three steps in a row!


    Cui Hao''s momentum soared with these three steps. Each step shocked the void like thunder. It was also an anti dragon step. However, it was not pure enough. Its power seemed to be weaker, but it was a way to touch the door! According to Cui Hao''s talent and accumulation, this step against the dragon, he will certainly be able to understand it by himself in the future. Even, he may push through the old and bring forth the new and make it to a higher level!


    "Hahaha... Yang worships heaven, you can also taste my anti dragon step!" he laughed and Cui Hao rushed up!


    The war started again. Cui Hao took his own anti dragon step to shake the sun and worship the heaven! Because they had just received a strong counterattack, although they didn''t want to retreat, under Cui Hao''s arrogant arrogance, Yang Jitian had to escape. The two killed together. They were in a dark place, crying and howling, the void continued to burst, and the terrible aftermath of the explosion escaped everywhere.


    Fortunately, there are no people here. If you change to other places, I''m afraid it has already caused huge casualties!


    This battle lasted for a moment again. Finally, Yang Jitian had to give up the close combat. His body twinkled like a light. He avoided it by surpassing Cui Hao''s speed and no longer fought close combat with him. For a long time, Yang Jitian likes close combat very much because he has ancient combat skills, but at the moment, he finds that Cui Hao is better than himself. Moreover, his boxing is so terrible that he completely crushed the ancient combat skills!


    "God said, let there be light!"


    No more close combat with Cui Hao, Yang Jitian opened the distance between the two people. Then, his whole body rippled with the power of light, just like the most holy gods in heaven and earth. His hands suddenly closed. Then, with a crash, a dazzling white gold light burst out, and the speed was amazing. He killed Cui Hao directly!


    In his heart, Cui Hao felt that the white gold light contained a terrible breath. He didn''t dare to be careless. His hands suddenly shook and a chaotic force filled out. At this time, the white gold light had reached his chest and wanted to penetrate his body.


    "Peng!...."


    Finally, the white golden light was caught by Cui Hao. It was like a living creature. It contained a terrible and strange lethality! However, he soon stopped wriggling, because the power of chaos broke out and quickly wiped it out!


    Cui Hao knew the horror of the power of chaos. He expected that the white gold light would be invincible.


    "Kill!"


    Without any nonsense, Cui Hao burst into a drink and was incited by the wings of ChiYan. The whole person rushed over fiercely to kill Yang and worship heaven!


    "Little beast, you don''t know how to live or die!......" Yang worshipped the heaven, bathed in the light, and a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand!


    This is a simple lightsaber with infinite light. When it shakes slightly, it emits a kind of judgment and killing gas. It seems that it is a weapon specially used by God to judge cancer!


    The long sword was in his hand, and the whole popularity of Yang worshiping the heaven immediately increased to a new level. When the long sword in his hand was shocked, it was magnificent and bright, puffed and killed with a sword, and suddenly there was a surging light of the sword, which was like a surging river, surging and surging. It even gathered into a long river of sword light, which was incomparably vast, bringing a surging sword storm and hanging!


    "The power of chaos, protect yourself, kill!..."


    Cui Hao could feel the horror of the lightsaber. Naturally, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He ran the chaotic golden elixir in his body, and the chaotic force poured out all over his body. Then he was fiercely killed with Yang sacrifice!


    The roar startled the sky. Cui Hao had the power of chaos to protect his body. He shook the terrible long sword and fought fiercely with Yang sacrificing heaven. For a time, the two people exploded around. They killed extremely ferociously!


    The sword of judgment is sharp and unparalleled, but Cui Hao''s body is strong and powerful, and protected by chaos. It''s not bad to shake it again and again.


    At a certain moment in the fierce battle, Yang Jitian''s eyebrows suddenly split, and a strange vertical eye appeared. He immediately burst out "open!..."


    "Pooh!..."


    With the explosion of Yang worshipping the heaven, his vertical eyes turned, and suddenly emitted a dark light, which flashed away, making the whole void tremble, the world burst, and a black line flashed past.


    The black light is burning. The black light emitted from the eyes of the sun sacrifice heaven is like a dark fire from hell. It is blazing with a breath of destruction, which is absolutely shocking!


    In a person''s eyes, how can you shoot such terrible eyes? Seeing all this, even Cui Hao was surprised. Then, he thought of a possibility. Yang worship to heaven must have obtained some precious inheritance against the sky. Therefore, there is such a vertical eye in the center of the eyebrow, which contains the killer mace of terror!


    "Kill!..."


    His hands moved unreasonably, and the chaotic force in his palm intertwined in an instant to form a special chaotic shield. He was suddenly urged by Cui Hao to directly confront the black light! Peng, a dull and incomparable loud noise, the shield was shocked, almost cracked, the black light was blocked, and finally collapsed.


    "Whew!..."


    The chaos shield flew back and turned into a chaotic force around Cui Hao.


    "What kind of energy are you? How can you be so strong? The dark eye light brewed by my supreme eye was blocked?" exclaimed, Yang worshipped heaven and shouted inconceivably!


    In this regard, Cui Hao smiled coldly and said, "the supreme eye, the name of a good ox fork. Unfortunately, you are destined not to be the supreme. Today is your end!"


    He laughed so coldly that his body was like electricity.


    In fact, Cui Hao was also shocked. Although his chaotic shield was blocked, he also lost a lot of chaotic power. This is the unique thing in Cui Hao''s experience of running chaotic power against the enemy. This shows his uniqueness!


    Seeing Cui Hao bathed in the power of chaos, he killed him directly. Yang worshipped heaven and clenched his teeth. The black light in the vertical eye converged and returned to a confused state. At this moment, his vertical eyes seemed to have a cloud of fog, hazy, and soon began to shine. A white light flowed rapidly, gurgling and surging like a spring. In an instant, a snow-white light was born, containing a strong breath of life, just like the beginning of all things.


    "Stab!..."


    A twinkle, the snow-white light rushed out and killed Cui Hao again.


    With a huge shock in his heart, Cui Hao felt a strong sense of crisis and did the same. He gathered a chaotic shield to resist again. Finally, the snow-white light was blocked, and the chaotic shield continued to click and crack everywhere. The power of chaos in it was consumed violently and almost broke!


    With the power of chaos to protect himself, Cui Hao laughed and said, "hahaha... Yang worships heaven, what else can you do, just show it, or you will die!"


    In this regard, Yang Jitian held the sword of judgment and looked very dignified. He really felt the thorny and crisis. The little beast in front of him was really too strong. It was incredible. Moreover, the other party obviously had many hidden means. This war was really dangerous!

 Chapter 1075

    Like two comets, they almost burst out of terror at the same time. Yang Jitian held a bright judgment. Cui Hao was surrounded by the power of chaos. They fought together again!


    The sword spirit surged like a tide, completely drowning Cui Hao''s figure, but Cui Hao was not afraid. He kept fighting back. The original mother fist was completely launched and came out with one fist. It was like a divine dragon flying in the air and traveling in the eight wastelands. It was simple, magnificent, towering and unparalleled!


    Cui Hao''s original mother fist is completely handy, but it can be called as wonderful to the top of Hao. It fits perfectly. One fist is like an antelope hanging its horn and can''t be found


    The two fought fiercely, and Cui Hao became braver and braver. Although Yang Jitian had a bright future, he was defeated by the ruling in hand, and gradually showed the trend of decadence!


    "Bright field!...."


    With a loud drink, the body of Yang worshipping heaven was shocked, and the power of light filled the surroundings, forming a special field, which was filled with pure and beautiful praise. It seemed to be a kind of poetry, a priest''s chant, and the most beautiful aria in heaven and earth, praising the light!


    Cui Hao was wrapped in this field for a hundred meters around the sun sacrifice to heaven. Suddenly, endless strange nothingness voices gathered and impacted his soul. This bright field of sun sacrifice to heaven is a means of soul attack!


    In this regard, the crown of the wisdom king on the head of Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul moved slightly and scattered infinite brilliance of wisdom, which immediately blocked this strange attack. Moreover, it sent out an invisible light of wisdom, suddenly impacted and stirred the whole bright field!


    "Ah!..."


    In an instant, Yang Jitian uttered a scream. The whole person almost fell down like lightning. In an instant, his Chunyang soul was attacked by a terrorist attack and almost killed him!


    Today''s wisdom King Crown, Cui Hao still can''t control it. Otherwise, he will continue to make terrible soul attacks, and Yang sacrifice to heaven will undoubtedly die!


    Suddenly, the bright field of Yang worshipping heaven collapsed. His face changed and suddenly turned into a light and fled to the distance!


    "Where to escape?"


    Cui Hao naturally felt that the counterattack of the king of wisdom was terrible. He must have seriously damaged the pure Yang soul of Yang worship to heaven. He shouted and immediately chased up!


    As Cui Hao guessed, at the moment, the soul of Yang worshipping heaven and Chunyang almost collapsed. The counterattack of the wisdom King''s crown was too abrupt. Although he finally managed to curb this trend, his essence spirit kept falling. We must avoid Cui Hao''s edge first!


    Under this series of fighting, Yang Jitian has deeply realized the horror of Cui Hao. If he continues to entangle, it will be too dangerous. Therefore, he must hurry to the agreed place as soon as possible


    "Whew!..."


    "Whew!..."


    In the void of the shining star, two figures are flying rapidly. Cui Hao is approaching step by step. His whole body is bathed in the power of chaos, just like the invincible God of war coming out of chaos. His arrogance is increasing continuously, and he has the spirit of killing the enemies in all directions!


    "Yang worships heaven, you can''t escape. Today, I will kill you!" roared Cui Hao, full of pride.


    Although he said so, Cui Hao is actually on guard. Since the other party has been given the will of the LORD God, there must be the last anti heaven killer, so it can''t be underestimated!


    The body and soul were badly hurt. At the moment, Yang Jitian was running away. Hearing Cui Hao''s words, he was very angry. He clenched his teeth and made a decision in an instant!


    Yang worshipped the heaven piously, threw away the sword of judgment in vain, and whispered, "the sword of light judgment, inspire it completely and kill the enemy for me!"


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    It seems to have self spirituality. The light judgment is buzzing, and the sharp sword Qi is swirling and growing stronger. It blooms light after light, pure and holy. It seems that there is a terrible oppression that suffocates the soul and is slowly waking up


    At first, the Lord of light came together with a will of three. The essence almost turned into two drops of God''s power. In addition, the remaining part was used to unite billions of believers in the earth, and the rest turned into a bright ruling. It is not a real weapon, but the gathering of some energy of the will of the LORD God. It is extremely terrible. Once it is completely stimulated, it will explode at the cost of extinction!


    At this moment, Cui Hao had a creepy feeling. An idea came up in his heart, "do you want to stimulate the sword pill of the elder Xuanyuan sword?"


    This idea soared in his heart. Finally, Cui Hao held back, because although the death crisis in his heart was strong, it was not lifeless. Therefore, it should not be used easily before the last moment of life and death!


    After stimulating the light judgment, Yang Jitian stopped running and began to emit a warm and infinitely bright light all over his body. His mouth even sent out a strange singing, which seemed to be connected with what existence.


    At this moment, Cui Hao can''t attend to the sun to worship the heaven, because at this moment, the bright verdict suddenly sends out a clear and incomparable sword sound, and a sharp and unparalleled bright sword spirit breaks out in it!


    Bright verdict, completely inspired!


    "Stab!..."


    Through the void, the bright verdict broke out. Kill Cui Hao!


    Come on! It''s too fast!


    I saw a white light shining for a moment, blooming with gorgeous sword lights of various colors. It was as beautiful as a peacock''s opening screen. It suddenly shrouded Cui Hao. The terrible tearing force of mountains and seas destroyed the sword spirit and rolled down towards him!


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt a strong and incomparable death crisis!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!..."


    As if he felt the master''s crisis, the chaos golden elixir jumped up violently, and a strong force of chaos burst out, which made Cui Hao completely wrapped by the force of chaos. In an instant, he abandoned all his selfish thoughts, and his fists burst out an infinite light of chaos and suddenly killed him!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The terrible roar resounded through. Cui Hao''s fists were torn apart and constantly fought against the bright verdict. Fortunately, his fists were filled with the most powerful chaotic force, otherwise his fists would be chopped!


    Cui Hao''s body was constantly shaking, but he was extremely excited. This kind of battle between life and death made his original mother fist have some new improvements again. Moreover, he was like a piece of steel. He was constantly forged by the judgment of the light. Although he lingered between life and death all the time, the benefits he could get were also huge. The original mother fist became stronger and stronger!


    Guangming''s ruling is powerful. There are countless terrible swords everywhere between heaven and earth, shining like rumored stars, giving people a feeling of great beauty but extremely dangerous.


    Cui Hao insisted on fighting with the original mother fist. He was scarred with sword wounds. He was like the God of war who fought in blood!


    Such a battle continues. Cui Hao is always between life and death, and the flame of Guangming judgment has also fallen a lot. It bursts out a series of sword shadows again. These sword shadows are very strange. Each sword shadow is distorted. At first glance, it looks very soft and beautiful, but it contains the tyrannical killing and continues to kill Cui Hao.


    "Hahaha... Break it for me!"


    In this regard, Cui Hao was unafraid. He was bloody and crazy all over. He laughed and protected himself with the power of chaos. He shook with this sword shadow again!


    At this time, the chaotic golden elixir that had been silent in Cui Hao''s body suddenly moved, like an illusion. In a moment, it rushed out of Cui Hao''s body and appeared above the bright verdict!


    It''s like a clever hunter. When the prey was strong and ferocious, he couldn''t bear to move. At the moment, he saw his weakness step by step, and finally showed his ferocious fangs to deal with it!


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu......"


    The chaotic golden elixir rotates violently, and a terrible swallowing force erupts in it. It suddenly acts on the bright judgment. It is abrupt and ferocious, and immediately makes it rise in the air and rush into it!


    The interior seems to contain a bottomless black hole, and the chaotic golden elixir devours it ferociously!

 Chapter 1076

    All this was so abrupt that even Cui Hao, the master, was stunned. The chaotic golden elixir was really ferocious. He even found the right time and swallowed the bright verdict. What''s the rhythm?


    Cui Hao is also personally aware of the strength and terror of the bright ruling. He is really worried at this moment. What if something happens to the chaotic golden elixir or a hole is poked by the bright ruling? That would be really troublesome! You know, he finally gave birth to a perfect golden elixir of chaos, waiting to transform and reach the second level of chaos!


    In a hurry, Cui Hao felt the golden elixir of chaos and found that there was nothing unusual about it, but it seemed that there was a big war inside. The power of chaos rolled and wrapped a sharp breath. It was pressing its town and digesting it slowly


    Feeling all this, Cui Hao took a long breath. It seems that the problem is not big. The chaotic golden pill should be all right!


    "This... This... This..." his eyes were full, and the sun sacrifice to heaven was incomparable!


    With the help of Cui Hao''s Kung Fu in the battle with Guangming, he seems to have completed some special ceremony. Now, there is a pure invisible force rolling into the void, blessing on him. This is the power of pure faith. He even contacted more than 3 billion believers on the earth again and learned the power of faith from them!


    For all this, Cui Hao frowned slightly. Then, he waved away the chaotic golden elixir and burst into a drink, "Yang worship heaven, you give me your life!"


    "Whew!..."


    With this saying, Cui Hao has flown out like electricity and chased yang to worship heaven!


    His face changed greatly. Although his strength was restored due to the power of faith, Yang Jitian was shocked. He lost the courage to defeat Cui Hao one-on-one. He hesitated, then suddenly turned into a light and ran away quickly.


    One front and one back, two figures flew quickly.


    With the passage of time, Cui Hao gradually approached Yang Jitian. Up to now, although Cui Hao was also injured, it was not too heavy. As for Yang Jitian, his body and soul were seriously injured, and his speed naturally decreased greatly, so he was caught up.


    "Hahaha... Yang worships the heaven and doesn''t use your last means to protect your life? If you don''t use it, you''ll die here today!" he laughed, and Cui Hao was vigilant in his eyes.


    "Boom!..."


    Just as he flew over a bloody mountain and approached the sun to worship the heaven, the bottom of the ground suddenly cracked, and a terrible red figure suddenly rose out. Then, a little blood awn bloomed, like a bloody flower, and pierced Cui Hao''s belly. It was fast, urgent and ferocious!


    "Hmm? Is there an ambush?"


    In an instant, Cui Hao was awe inspiring. He felt the power of chaos in his palm. Suddenly, with a loud noise, Sheng Sheng grabbed the head of an ancient bloody spear! The spear was extremely sharp, flashing blood light that would blind people''s eyes. Cui Hao caught it.


    "Die!..."


    The attack of the sneak attack was caught. The sneak attacker flew into a rage and roared. The palm shook violently and turned over, and the bloody spear also turned violently, breaking the palm!


    "Hum! Bring it to me!..."


    Grasping the bloody spearhead, the chaotic force of Cui Hao''s palm surged, blocking the attack of a penetrating terrorist force. At the same time, his magnificent physical strength burst out, ferocious and unparalleled. He turned over, roared, made a loud noise, grabbed the white blade empty handed, and Shengsheng grabbed the bloody spear!


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    Cui Hao suddenly took away his weapon. The attacker roared angrily, and the bloody spear held by Cui Hao was shaking violently. At this time, Cui Hao also saw clearly that he was a man in red. He had a strong and incomparable domineering spirit. His eyes were as sharp as electricity, and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring!


    "Hmm? Longwei! Pure Longwei! Is this man... A member of the dragon family?"


    Suspended in the void, Cui Hao felt the overbearing and dignified breath of the man in red, and his eyes showed a dignified state!


    This man, naturally Ao Guang, has some secret deals with Yang Jitian. He forms an alliance with each other and ambushes here to sneak attack and kill Cui Hao!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The bloody spear flows with a kind of bloody brilliance, constantly shaking and sending out an extremely unwilling vibration. If Cui Hao''s physical strength wasn''t too fierce, he couldn''t get rid of it. At the moment, he had already flown away and returned to his master!


    In this regard, Cui Hao smiled coldly and scolded, "so dishonest? Do you want to be broken by me?"


    As he said this, Cui Hao began to urge the force of chaos to attack. Suddenly, the bloody spear was no longer ferocious. It made a sob and trembled!


    The power of chaos was really powerful, and soon attacked the whole bloody spear. Suddenly, it completely stopped shaking, and some of the breath and soul branded by AO Guang were wiped out!


    "Damn it!..."


    Feeling all this, Ao Guang let out an angry roar, and his heart was like dripping blood. This was his most powerful dragon blood spear, which was robbed by the enemy?


    After erasing Ao Guang''s brand, Cui Hao easily refined the spear. He shook the spear and said with a heroic laugh, "hahaha... Where are you from? If you don''t report your name, the spear in my palm won''t kill the unknown!"


    Hearing this, Ao Guang was almost spewing out his old blood and his eyes were spewing fire!


    What does he exist? He is the emperor of the Dragon world. Although this is only his own statue of the lower God of the fire system, his majesty can not be blasphemed. He is called a curfew, which makes him crazy! What''s more, that dragon blood spear is one of his proud weapons. How did it become Cui Hao''s weapon?


    At this time, Yang Jitian flew over, stood side by side with AO Guang, and said in a deep voice, "brother Ao Guang, this guy is Cui Hao. Let''s join hands and kill him!"


    Nodding, Ao Guangsen said, "OK! Let''s work together to kill this guy!"


    Suspended in the void, Cui Hao is still arrogant. He holds a dragon blood spear and laughs, "Yang worships the sky. You think you can win if you find this thing hiding your head and tail and sneak attack me? You two go together, and I can solve it at one time!"


    He is deliberately angry with AO Guang. According to the rumor, the dragon people are arrogant and can''t stand humiliation.


    Sure enough, he clearly knew that Cui Hao was deliberately provoking, but Ao Guang was still angry. He uttered a furious dragon chant and shouted with unparalleled dignity, "you''re dead, you don''t know how to live or die, you''ve offended the Great Dragon Emperor Ao Guang. Today is your time to die!......"


    In this regard, Cui Hao directly chose to ignore it. Hua La, his body flashed, and his dragon blood spear shrouded in the power of chaos and burst out!


    "Lizard, I see the damn man, it''s you!"


    With the explosive drink, Cui Hao killed him cruelly with a spear!


    The whole body was bathed in light, the sun worshipped the heaven, and the hands were empty. Suddenly, the light of the whole body gathered together. Suddenly, a snow-white and strong, as if a bright ball of light like a hot sun appeared. It was only the size of a bowl, but there was a wild and tyrannical gas inside. With the smell of ruling, judging and killing everything, it directly killed Cui Hao!


    "Kill!..."


    Ao Guanghao had a set of red armor on his body. The surface was all dragon scale posture. There was a set of gorgeous and powerful armor on his shoulders. His helmet was like a dragon''s head. On his head stood two and a half meters long sharp horns like a sharp sword.


    At the waist are four pieces of red dragon scale battle skirts, which hang below the knee, and then down, there are a pair of dragon shaped combat boots, which are extremely overbearing.


    At this moment, a red sword appeared again in Ao Guang''s hand, emitting a strong smell of bloody killing. Although it was not as terrible as the dragon blood spear, it was also very extraordinary!


    "Fire dragon''s anger!"


    Roaring, Ao Guang''s body burst out with fire red and awe inspiring energy, like blood and flames rising, forming an illusory dragon and killing Cui Hao!

 Chapter 1077

    The two sides launched a fierce war. With one enemy against two, Cui Hao was still not afraid. The dragon blood spear in his hand haunted and screamed constantly, like the spear of the God of death. He pierced everywhere and blocked the joint attack and killing of Yang Jitian and AO Guang!


    Although he is best at martial arts, one method can lead to hundreds of methods. In a moment, Cui Hao turned the true meaning of the original mother fist into spear method. The dragon blood spear crossed a simple arc, giving people a feeling of intoxication and perfection. It was really mysterious and unpredictable, and it was impossible to prevent.


    "Pooh!..."


    The sharp and unparalleled bloody spear suddenly pierced Ao Guang''s bloody armor. Although he fled quickly, he also pierced a blood hole in his waist. The blood flowed. Ao Guang was angry and crazy!


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Cui Hao held a dragon blood spear and fought with Yang sacrifice to heaven. The spear tip moved like stars in the sky, beautiful and dreamy. Every time it stabbed, it collapsed the void. There was a kind of chaotic force around the spear tip. It was really a terrible mess!


    "Shield of light!..."


    His hands moved unreasonably. A light shield appeared out of thin air in front of Yang worshiping heaven. It was not big. There were strange textures on it, such as the texture on the tortoise shell, which gave people an unshakable feeling to attack the spear tip!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The roar of terror continues to ring through, and the war continues and intensifies!


    "Kill!..."


    In the end, almost all of the three killed red eyes, and the terrible big bang kept coming out. They hit the ground from the sky. The war was really fierce as never before! Although the fierce battle continued, it seemed that there was no winner, in fact, Cui Hao still had a certain advantage. He fought two people with one enemy!


    This life and death war is too obvious for the training of strength! Cui Hao had learned the essence of the infinite martial arts on the first floor of the prison world before. He didn''t know how much it was. Although he realized it clearly, it hasn''t been completely transformed into his own things. Such a war is like hammering and forging with a big hammer, which makes him get rid of the dross and leave the purest things. Moreover, his understanding of martial arts is more and more thorough!


    In this case, the original mother fist is more and more extraordinary. It completely has the smell of differentiation and decay into magic. There is no smell of special grand moves between every move. However, its power has been improved to a higher level out of thin air. Even if it is applied to the spear method, it is also very extraordinary!


    The roar continued. Cui Hao was bloodthirsty and crazy. He was covered with sword wounds, which was left by the original Guangming ruling. Like a crazy fierce beast, he became more and more unstoppable and impacted continuously. He fought yang to worship heaven and AO Guang retreated day by day.


    "Hateful! Hateful! Do you want to use that kind of means?" he was bleeding in his heart. Yang worshipped heaven and reluctantly resisted it. He was very distressed!


    Yang Jitian was still hesitant. Finally, he whispered to Ao Guang, "brother Ao Guang, hurry up, I can''t carry it! As long as you can kill him, you can get the origin of the earth on him. At that time... You will have an eyebrow to find the way to the fairy world!"


    Originally, Ao Guang was very oppressed. Who is he? The Dragon Emperor of Tang Dynasty, such a great existence, was chased and beaten by a younger generation! Although, this is only his own statue of the lower God of the fire system, he can''t display his own dark mystery, nor does he have the power of the middle God, but he is so oppressed, and he is not allowed to happen!


    The cold light in his eyes flickered, and finally Ao Guang roared in his heart, "waste! What a waste! At the critical moment, it''s still up to me Ao Guang! Sound wave kill!..."


    "Wow..."


    Suddenly, Ao Guang''s body shook and changed its body. It turned out to be a long blood red dragon. It was slender and fit, full of a strong sense of strength. The blood colored pupils were deep and bright. The huge dragon body was winding and circling at the moment, emitting a noble, sacred and inviolable breath. The most shocking thing is that its four claws are all black and ferocious claws, giving people a feeling of extreme danger!


    After the body changed in an instant, Ao Guang''s dragon body suddenly circled, giving people a feeling of dragon pan and infinite power. Then he took a deep breath and made a terrible dragon roar at Cui Hao!


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    For a moment, Ao Guang''s dragon body erupted into a terrible roar, as if hundreds of millions of people were shouting together, and as if hundreds of millions of volcanoes were erupting together. The sound waves with short syllables, fast and terrible filled the air in an instant, as if they were going to sweep the world. With a strange flavor of sacrifice, they were crazy, powerful and ferocious


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    With this terrible roar, the void was like glass, cracking inch by inch. A tangible and invisible sound wave intertwined. It was like destroying the sky and the earth. It rushed straight to kill Cui Hao!


    "It''s terrible. This guy is really ferocious!..."


    At this moment, even Yang Jitian was surprised. Fortunately, the sound wave was not aimed at him. He hurriedly dodged. At the same time, his hands began to move rapidly, ready to kill! According to the power of the sound wave, Cui Hao will be badly hurt if he doesn''t die. Then he can give a fatal blow!


    "No! What a terrible sound wave attack. This is the most terrible sound wave attack I''ve ever seen, none of them!"


    To his horror, Cui Hao felt his heart beat faster. The sound wave was so terrible that it was like a terrible wave of energy to destroy heaven and earth. It was fiercely crushed directly. Moreover, Cui Hao vaguely felt an unspeakable secret power hidden in it, just like an assassin hidden in the dark, Once you find the right time, shoot the enemy like lightning!


    "Chaos shield!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao could not think of other good methods. The sound wave attack was really too fast, far faster than other attacks. He had no time to avoid and avoid other methods. He could only immediately strongly urge the chaos golden elixir. The forces of chaos gathered around him like no cost to form a chaos shield. At the same time, an instinct to practice martial arts, Cui Hao''s ears suddenly moved at this moment and fell firmly on his ears. This is ba ear Kung Fu in martial arts.


    "Boom!..."


    At the next moment, Cui Hao was surrounded by the terrible roar of the dragon. The sound wave was really so crazy that the void burst everywhere. Cui Hao was shocked and his blood rolled and his head hummed. What''s more strange is that this sound wave is not a simple sound wave, but... A strange vibration wave! It erupts at a frequency, then superimposes and resonates with each other, and then forms a growing trend, which is terrible!


    Fortunately, Cui Hao''s body was protected by the power of chaos, which resisted him for some points. In addition, his body was strong enough. Therefore, although he was hit by a giant hammer in his heart, he still managed to resist. The terrible resonance sound wave attack finally superimposed, which made Cui Hao vomit blood, and his face suddenly became very embarrassed!


    Is this sound wave attack only so?


    At the moment when Cui Hao vomited blood, it seemed to capture that he was the most vulnerable at the moment. He was filled with the sound wave. A mysterious and ethereal strange power suddenly gathered and turned into an invisible quality. It seemed to be the sound wave, but it didn''t seem to be. Wow, like entering a no man''s land, he suddenly broke through Cui Hao''s chaotic power and physical defense, Entered Cui Hao''s body and attacked his soul!


    Come on! Come on! Come on


    All this was too fast. This invisible power, like an assassin hidden in the dark, finally found the best time and burst out a tragic blow like a rainbow through the sun!

 Chapter 1078

    Ao Guang''s move to kill the sound wave consumes a lot, but its power is also absolutely terrible. In particular, the secret and invisible attack hidden in it can be called haunting. It broke through the shielding of the flesh and appeared in Cui Hao''s soul to launch a great vanishing attack. This is the most frightening part of this move, which contains the profound and mysterious attack in the mystery of vocal music!


    Come on! Come on! Come on


    Such an attack is really too fast. It''s not too much to describe it with electric light and Firestone. When Cui Hao didn''t respond at all, the attack broke out. Poof, in an instant, this invisible attack suddenly poured into Cui Hao''s Chunyang soul. Moreover, it also felt like waves of waves, giving people an endless taste.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!..."


    With a series of dull and incomparable sounds, this attack was blocked when it was about to approach the soul of Chunyang. The crown of wisdom was suspended on the top of Cui Hao''s soul of Chunyang, scattering a light of wisdom, forming a seamless mask, which was protected in an instant! The light of wisdom has an amazing defense ability against this invisible soul attack. Although it looks ferocious, it is easily blocked by it and can''t be broken at all!


    All this was just an instant. Soon, the attack of the invisible quality was over. With the protection of the wise king''s crown, Cui Hao''s Chunyang soul was naturally safe and sound!


    "Okay..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao reacted and was secretly lucky. If it weren''t for his own wisdom crown, he could drink a pot just now. Maybe he would die because of it!


    Two cold lights burst out in his eyes, and Cui Hao was angry when he was so Yin!


    Originally, Ao Guang was full of confidence and determined in his eyes when he sent out the sound wave kill. However, when he found that this attack was ineffective for Cui Hao, he was shocked and shouted "no! This... How is this possible?"


    He felt that all this was incredible. The terrible sound wave of his just hit was enough to shock the general lower God to death. Even if Cui Hao''s physical body was strong and resisted, then the strange sound wave killing was a powerful attack on the soul. How could it also fail? It''s unreasonable!


    Although he didn''t want to believe that all this was true, Ao Guang had to accept the fact that Cui Hao was okay. He was oppressed and angry in his heart! You know, the soul defense method is more rare than soul attack. It''s too difficult to practice it! Is there a legendary soul defense artifact on him?


    "Kill him! Kill him while he''s hurt!..."


    Regardless of anything else, Ao Guangda roared, and the huge dragon body suddenly meandered and roared, and suddenly turned into a firelight and rushed over!


    "Puff, puff..."


    Ao Guang''s dark dragon claws exude a palpitating smell. They penetrate the void and come here. They want to destroy the sky and the earth. It''s really a terrible mess!


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Yang Jitian knows that this is a good time. Cui Hao''s blood vomiting and joint attack may turn the situation around!


    Originally, a mass of light had gathered in Yang Jitian''s hands, showing a kind of bright silver. It seemed that thousands of stars were flashing, and it was rippling with an unspeakable mysterious feeling. His body moves, and the whole person kills out like a light, while the light in his hand is brewing and ready to attack at any time!


    "Two losers, let''s go together!...."


    Cui Hao suffered a great loss just now. However, he was not timid at all. He let out a roar. The whole man was awe inspiring. The dragon blood spear in his hand suddenly burst out a terrible smell and went up!


    The three fought together again. The scene was very hot. The void collapsed and the earth cracked. The three fought in full swing. There was really a trend to be big to dark!


    Such a fight continued. Soon, Cui Hao occupied a certain advantage again. He broke out again and again. With the cooperation of the force of chaos, the two men staggered back and were in a mess.


    Cui Hao was furious. At one moment, the dragon blood spear in his hand was used as a javelin. He directly stabbed the sun to worship the sky. He was forced to avoid, but he still couldn''t escape and was injured again.


    This blow, the momentum is too fierce!


    With the help of this opportunity, Cui Hao appeared in front of Ao Guang like lightning, fought with him fiercely and screamed continuously!


    Today''s situation is that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. Although Yang Jitian was seriously injured, he didn''t dare to let Cui Hao attack. He hurriedly flew to resist Cui Hao''s double fist attack with AO Guang!


    At this moment, Cui Hao took a deep breath and suddenly made up his mind!


    "Boom..."


    The power of chaos in Cui Hao''s body was boiling, as if it didn''t cost money to converge towards the palm of his hands. A mysterious fluctuation was rippling. In an instant, countless chaotic light spots condensed to the extreme appeared in the palm of his hand, intertwined with each other, and even evolved into the light and shadow of flowers, birds, fish and insects, all forms of the world, the world of mortals and thousands of creatures.


    At this moment, the palms of his hands seemed to contain a world, in which thousands of creatures existed, intertwined into all forms of the world, and a strong will was gathering, which was the ultimate tyranny!


    For a moment, in a trance, Cui Hao seemed to return to the feeling of entering the first floor of the prison world, high above, overlooking all creatures, really invincible!


    "Collapse... God!"


    Almost half of the chaos power of the chaos golden elixir is gathered in the palm of both hands. At the moment, Cui Hao is like an invincible God. He suddenly roared and created his own killing move. Finally, it came out for the first time!


    At the beginning, when Cui Hao created this move, he didn''t use it because it consumed the power of chaos, and his war was imminent. Even if he could slowly absorb the power of chaos in the chaotic void, he didn''t dare to waste so extravagantly. At this moment, when the War reached the most critical moment, Cui Hao finally broke out. The long-standing attack broke out completely!


    Cui Hao''s palms suddenly hit together and hit Yang Jitian and AO Guang who were attacking beside him. His body exudes an invincible sense of confidence. His eyes are bright and confident!


    "Boom! Boom!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s palms burst out an immeasurable chaotic light. It''s really extraordinary. It seems that the palms contain two worlds. That kind of power is absolutely thrilling! This kind of attack, not to mention that Yang Jitian has not seen it, even Ao Guang was deeply shocked and incredible!


    Cui Hao''s terrible palm contains the great power of the world. Moreover, a powerful locking force is also bursting out. The dead souls of Yang worshipping heaven and AO Guang frighten both take risks. Such an attack is really terrible!


    "Collapse... God!..."


    With this terrible palm, it was Cui HaoYou''s cold voice, as if it were the voice of destruction!


    "No! Stop! You must stop! Otherwise, I''ll die!..."


    At this moment, Yang offered sacrifices to heaven, which was creepy. He turned his hand and there was a drop of bright blooming liquid in the palm of his hand. It scattered a kind of great bank, high above, overlooking the world of the heavens. It was a drop of the power of the LORD God given by the LORD God of light!


    This thing is really precious, especially for Yang worship to heaven, but now he has to consume it. If he hesitates for a moment, he may be really finished!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Without hesitation, Yang worship to heaven inspired this drop of the power of the LORD God. Suddenly, it suddenly shook and turned into a bright energy, which surrounded his hands. The light could not tell what color it was. It was dazzling, but it was not dazzling. Instead, it had a warm feeling, like the rising sun, the brook gurgling, and the shape was like a dragon and snake swimming in the void, With an extremely noble atmosphere, it seems that it is inherently expensive and invincible!

 Chapter 1079

    The power of the LORD God was suddenly inspired by the sun sacrifice to heaven, emitting an invincible atmosphere between his hands. Then, he slapped out his subconscious palm to welcome Cui Hao''s smashing hand!


    At the time of life and death crisis, Yang worshipped the heaven and did not care about the precious power of the LORD God. He directly stimulated it to resist Cui Hao''s attack.


    At the same time, Ao Guang also felt the real crisis. Cui Hao''s palm was terrible. The power of chaos in the palm was infinite. It was as if he had evolved a world. The majestic willpower of Wei''an was boiling. In an instant, he gathered together and killed Ao Guang, which made him fly!


    The whole person was almost crazy. Ao Guang''s huge dragon body was trembling and uttered an incredible roar, "no!... how can there be such a terrible killing move? How can you use such a terrible killing move? Condense the will of the world. Even a powerful superior God may not be able to do it!"


    He felt despair, deep despair!


    "Roar!..."


    There was a dull dragon roar. Ao Guang suddenly burst out a bloody flame. It was burning and made the void melt in an instant. The heat was very high! This is the origin of his fire department divine power. At the moment, he doesn''t care so much and burns it up to resist the attack of Cui Hao!


    In fact, Cui Hao sent out the sky collapse, and Yang worshipped the sky and AO Guang fought back. It was only a matter of a moment. The next moment, the terrible big explosion covered everything here. There was a burst of boundless chaotic light, the sky was killing, the light was diffuse, and there were flames surging and impacting each other!


    It''s terrible. The terrible power is hitting. Cui Hao''s collapse is blocked by the power of the LORD God. The whole person is shocked and his body is cracked everywhere. The towering terrorist will contained in it is really terrible. Although there is only a small amount left compared with the real will of the LORD God, the power is also against the sky! That is Cui Hao, who has the power of chaos to protect his body. Sheng Sheng resists for a few points. Otherwise, even a median God will collapse in an instant and can''t resist!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The power of chaos is consumed in a large amount, and the power of the avalanche is completely offset by the power of the main God. Cui Hao retreats rapidly. At the same time, his other palm was stretched out like lightning, suddenly collapsed the terrible flame issued by AO Guang, and caught it all at once!


    Ao Guang''s huge dragon body couldn''t bear the blow from the sky. Screams kept coming out. His body was torn in many places at once, the dragon blood flowed, and the interior was seriously damaged! Originally, if there was enough time, Cui Hao might kill Ao Guang directly. At the moment, it was too late to do so. He simply released a chaotic force, entangled and bound it, like binding zongzi, making it lose its resistance!


    Although the burning power of the original divine power is strong, it is still too weak compared with the collapse of the sky. This blow only consumes the power of chaos. It is the first killing move created by Cui Hao. Naturally, it is not so easy to block!


    "Take it!..."


    Time was pressing. After Cui Hao bound Ao Guang, Ao Guang, who was already seriously injured, suddenly fainted. Then he directly put him into the first floor of the prison world. Here, even if he is strong, he must be kneaded by Cui Hao. Cui Hao is the perfect controller of the world. One thought can make a difference!


    While taking away Ao Guang, Cui Hao''s body is retreating rapidly. At the same time, the chaotic golden elixir in his body beats violently again. The chaotic force is boiling and constantly injected into his palms. The chaotic force he hoards in it is consumed violently to meet the terrorist attack of Yang sacrificing heaven!


    While fleeing, Cui Hao thought in his heart, "what a terrible power! The essence is too high. Is this the means of the LORD God? It''s terrible. It''s just driven by the sun worship to heaven. How terrible it would be if it was controlled by the LORD God?"


    His own attack on the sky was strong enough. However, after the power of the LORD God broke out in Yang worship to the sky, it immediately seemed that he didn''t see enough. Cui Hao''s heart was filled with a strong and incomparable death crisis. He knew that the real danger was coming!


    "Ha ha... Cui Hao, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you could strike such a terrible blow. Is this a powerful taboo means you obtained? Unfortunately, you are still going to die today. I have the power of the LORD God. God blocks killing God, Buddha blocks killing Buddha! Kill!..." ha ha, Yang worships heaven and bathes in infinite light, The speed is amazing. Kill it.


    His hands are surrounded by the light transformed by the power of the LORD God. It is dazzling but not dazzling. It gives people a warm, infinite, inclusive and superior atmosphere. The temperament of the whole person suddenly changes, as if he has become an invincible Lord God sitting on the sky and overlooking the gods. One idea can kill thousands of people, noble and great!


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao sneered, "Yang worships heaven and depends on foreign things. Do you think you can win? Dream! I''m not a vegetarian, kill!."


    With a loud roar, Cui Hao''s whole person burst out an amazing breath. His essence and spirit were climbing at this moment. In an instant, the whole person''s life temperament was strong and really reached the peak! In the face of such a strong enemy, Cui Hao was also inspired by his real potential and burst into a terrible atmosphere!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    There was a light of chaos on his palms. Cui Hao had gathered the collapse sky again. He felt the power of chaos in his body and knew that he was really dangerous. However, he roared and attacked it!


    "Boom..."


    The terrible collision happened again. Cui Hao was defeated this time. He gulped blood and his body cracked more and more. Although the collapse of the sky was powerful, it was still far less than the will of the power of the LORD God. It was too terrible. He really had the dignity of destroying everything!


    "Ha ha... Cui Hao, I''ll send you to the West!"


    He laughed wildly. Yang Jitian seemed to see Cui Hao killed. He killed him again with the power of the LORD God in his hands!


    The whole body is in sharp pain, like tearing. Cui Hao is aware of his injury. He has no ability to break out another sky collapse. Even if it is, he can''t resist the horror of the power of the LORD God!


    "I have no choice but to use the sword pill of the elder Xuanyuan sword!"


    At this moment, Cui Hao knew he had no choice but to bite his teeth and turn his hand. The sword pill fell into his palm. Immediately, Cui Hao suddenly inspired it to resist the attack of Yang worship!


    "Boom..."


    At the moment Cui Hao urged this sword pill, suddenly, it suddenly burst out a terrible sword spirit of cutting everything and destroying everything. Then, the whole sword pill suddenly squirmed, clattered and turned into a small sword!


    The little sword has four sides, which is the same as Xuanyuan sword. At the moment of its appearance, it firmly locked the sun to worship the heaven and breathed out the devastating and terrible sword spirit. The stirred surrounding void completely collapsed like paste. Then, after a roar, it burst out a dazzling light, like the vastness of the sun and the moon, The powerful power eclipsed everything, and it seemed to cut the world apart and fall directly and ruthlessly!


    "Pooh!..."


    When the little sword fell, it melted itself, and quickly formed a terrible essence of sword spirit. It was integrated into this kill, making it burst out with a stronger momentum. With the supreme power, it rolled down directly towards the sun to worship the sky, sweeping the sky and the earth!


    Having witnessed such a blow, Cui Hao himself was frightened by such a blow, because it was really terrible. This blow really seemed to destroy the sky and the earth. The sword pill given by Xuanyuan sword was said to be able to explode its peak blow. Now it seems that Xuanyuan sword is really terrible!

 Chapter 1080

    The sword pill given by Xuanyuan sword was really terrible and destroyed the sky and the earth. Under such a momentum, Yang Jitian was also surprised, and the power of the LORD God wrapped in his palm was boiling. It was like being provoked. He soared up and broke away from Yang Jitian and took the initiative to attack!


    At this moment, the power of the LORD God is blooming, and the lights are like eternal light, with a kind of great and indelible brilliance. With a great momentum, the two sides have a fierce and incomparable collision!


    "Boom..."


    The terrible Big Bang is coming out, and the whole star has suffered great damage. Large areas have collapsed and turned into nothingness, but the two lights are colliding fiercely! Every blow seems to turn the world upside down. Even the aftereffects of escape are absolutely terrible!


    "What a terror! Run! Run! Run!..."


    Under such authority, Cui Hao was surprised. Because it was really terrible, he began to run away without hesitation. Although he boasted of his physical strength, Cui Hao felt that he could be torn up at any time in the aftermath of this terrible battle!


    ChiYan''s wings are agitated, and there is chaos on them. Cui Hao tries his best to escape. As long as he stays at night, he will be torn to pieces by this force! Even if he ran away immediately, he was still greatly affected. He shouted, and there was a blood mist rising on his body. He was seriously injured!


    In fact, not only Cui Hao, but also Yang worship to heaven. To be exact, it was more miserable than Cui Hao. He shouted. His right arm was hit by a sword afterwave, and his body cracked. His body shook and almost collapsed!


    Escape


    Regardless of others, Yang Jitian also made a response at the first time, escape!


    In situ, there is only one sword Qi and one light, fierce entanglement, collision, consumption and destruction of each other, and the killing is inseparable


    The whole star was trembling because of this terrible collision, and Cui Hao and Yang Jitian ran away. Both of them were shocked and shocked. They didn''t expect to be so terrible!


    How powerful is the power of the LORD God? At this moment, Cui Hao really felt it. Just a drop of the power of the LORD God broke out independently, and it was so powerful. Then, if it was exercised by the powerful Lord God, it must be a shocking step?


    The roar was startling. Cui Hao felt that the whole Yinghuo star was moaning. At this moment, the fight between Jianwan and the power of the LORD God had broken out to a limit, and a large area disappeared. To be exact, under this terrible attack, the life was destroyed and evaporated! The area is too big. It''s getting bigger and bigger and more obvious!


    Finally, when the collision was over, almost at the same time, the energy of the sword Qi and the power of the LORD God were consumed together, leaving nothing. To be exact, what was left was a shocking battle scene!


    In the whole star, there is a huge and immeasurable pit, occupying almost one fifth of the area of the whole planet! This area is completely destroyed and lonely, completely dead!


    The battle of fluorescein star affected the heart of every major force on the earth. Whether it is the temple of light or the earth soul force, they are paying close attention to it, and there is only one most direct observation method, that is, using super astronomical telescopes to watch, hoping to see something.


    At this moment, countless people around the world, scientists, heads of state and big people, who were watching through astronomical telescopes, all issued an incredible cry! Because, under their attention, they saw that the whole fluorescein star was abrupt and directly reduced by nearly a fifth!


    not bad It''s one fifth less!


    "Oh! The great God is on the earth. Are you powerful? This is a miracle, a miracle! It must be like this. God is invincible and omnipotent. The light will win. Praise the light!"


    "The whole fluorescein star is one fifth less. It''s incredible. Is this the power that people can explode?"


    "God, it''s really one-fifth less. What happened? It''s so powerful that it''s invincible!"


    "It must be Cui Hao, the guardian of our earth. I believe it must be him who wants to kill God! I hope so!"


    "This war has too much to do with it!"


    Seeing such a surprised scene, many people talked and speculated about various possibilities. The whole earth is still in an atmosphere of worry


    At this moment, Cui Hao and Yang Jitian were also deeply shocked on the fluorescent star. Although they did not witness the terrible pit, they could feel its terror!


    "I finally avoided the past. Without the power of the LORD God, I want to see what he can do!" he breathed out a long breath, and there was a cold light in Cui Hao''s eyes.


    "Hum! Little beast, there is still such a killer mace. This is the split sword pill of Xuanyuan sword..... I''d like to see what else you have!" sneered, and the corners of Yang Jitian''s mouth rose slightly!


    The fight has reached the present stage. The two people really red their eyes. Unexpectedly, at this moment, they made a decision to kill each other!


    "Boom!..."


    "Boom ~!..."


    Almost at the same time, they burst out their own momentum together. At the same time, their killing intention was awe inspiring and impacted!


    Both of them can feel each other. At the moment of approaching, a strong and incomparable death crisis rises in their hearts. They know that the war that finally determines life and death is about to begin!


    Suspended in the void, Cui Hao''s whole body was cracked everywhere, and his whole body was stained with blood, just like a god of war bathed in blood. Opposite him, Yang sacrificing to heaven was worse and his injury was more serious. Moreover, his right arm disappeared and was blown apart! With modern technology, prosthetic technology is already very advanced. The broken arm can be connected completely. Moreover, the strength has reached the level of offering sacrifices to heaven, and is about to reach the point of broken arm rebirth, but it is only a step away!


    With a ferocious smile, Cui haolang said, "Yang worships heaven. I didn''t expect you to have such a killer mace. Good, good! Unfortunately, you still have to die in the end!"


    With these words, Cui Hao''s fists are filled with chaos, and the majestic and terrible breath is really frightening!


    In this regard, the one armed Yang sacrifice to heaven did not panic, but said with a cold smile, "Cui Hao, you are wrong. The person who is going to die today is destined to be you! When I kill you, I can control the origin of the earth! I don''t care about the life and death of that fool Ao Guang!"


    With this saying, the copper ring on the wrist of Yang Jitian flickered, and a box with countless gorgeous textures appeared, emitting a kind of extremely evil and vicious, as if it were the origin of evil in heaven and earth.


    At the moment when the box appeared, Cui Hao was very alert, because the box gave him the feeling that it was really too evil, extremely evil and terrible!


    After taking out the box, Yang Jitian''s face showed a hesitation. It seems that he needs to pay a great price to urge the box. Even if he knows its power, he still doesn''t dare to open it at will!


    "Hmm? This box... The smell is terrible!"


    At the moment of seeing the box, Cui Hao suddenly became solemn and nervous. He could feel that the box was terrible and terrible!


    Looking at the box in Yang Jitian''s hand, Cui Hao asked, "Yang Jitian, can you tell me what the box is called? It shouldn''t be an unknown thing!"


    Holding the box, Yang worshipped the heaven with a smile, and then said, "in fact, it doesn''t hurt if I tell you! This box is called Pandora''s box. You must have some impression! I used it to kill the real residual spirit of Jesus. Now, I''m going to use it to kill you!"

 Chapter 1081

    Legendary!


    Hearing these six words spoken by Yang Jitian, Cui Hao was stunned. Then he thought of a legend. In Greek mythology, Zeus made the first woman on the earth with clay as the punishment for Prometheus stealing fire. At the same time, she also gave her a magic box. Out of curiosity, Pandora opened the "magic box" and released all the evils in the world - greed, nothingness, slander, jealousy, pain, etc. when she closed the box again, only hope was left in it.


    Looking at the magic box with fear, Cui Hao said, "there is a Pandora''s box in the world! If according to legend, there is only hope left in this box now? What are you doing with such a broken box?"


    With a cold smile, Yang sacrificing the way of heaven "would you naively think that the legend is true? This magic box does contain the evil between heaven and earth, but after those evil leave, it will bring more evil into the box. Therefore, every time it is opened, it will become more powerful! And I, the owner of this box, will open it for you soon! ¡°


    Cui Hao was shocked and his face changed.


    At this time, Yang Jitian suddenly burst out laughing and said "hahaha... Fool! Just now I was deliberately delaying time. If this magic box wants to be opened, I must inspire it. Now, the time is up, enjoy the boundless darkness it brings to you! ¡°


    Yang worshipping heaven is extremely cunning. It''s actually delaying time!


    "Woo woo woo..."


    Immediately, Pandora''s box was suddenly opened by Yang Jitian, and all kinds of evil cries were immediately transmitted. At the same time, there was a kind of dark, deep and chilling black energy gushing out and scattered in all directions. In a moment, it completely wrapped the surrounding 100 meters!


    ¡±Bad ¡°


    In his heart, Cui Hao knew that the dawn was bad. He hurriedly urged his body to have only a little chaotic power. At the same time, he saw the golden light and collided with the dark energy that filled the whole body!


    All kinds of miserable screams filled the air. Although the perspective golden light destroyed some of them, more of them were entangled like the decay of tarsal bones. Suddenly, Cui Hao''s body was wrapped by the dark energy.


    ¡±Ah ah ah ah¡°


    Suddenly, Cui Hao gave out a terrible howl. The whole person was hysterical, as if he was going crazy. At this moment, his body was attached to many dark forces with different attributes, destruction, evil, erosion, forest cold and poison. These forces were intertwined, and each of them was terrible!


    If Cui Hao is in the peak state at the moment, the power of chaos protects his body, his body is perfect and unharmed, maybe he will be fine, but now his state is too bad. A little power of chaos can''t reverse the overall situation, and the wound of his body desperately flows into this dark energy, which makes his physical body extremely painful and almost collapse!


    This is definitely a very bad thing. Cui Hao gritted his teeth and insisted. At the same time, he continued to vanish with perspective golden light


    ¡±Little beast, wait to die! I''m struggling to be bitten back, and the origin is hurt again. Isn''t it a good gift for you? ¡°


    At this time, the sound of Yin measurement came out, and it was the rapidly retreating Yang worship to heaven!


    The whole person was wrapped in this dark energy, and Cui Hao also wanted to fly out. However, his whole body was stiff, painful and numb. Don''t say flying, the wings of ChiYan couldn''t be incited. With a pop, he hit the ground heavily!


    ¡±Woo woo¡°


    It emits terrible darkness. Pandora''s box is like finding a delicious food. It constantly releases the dark energy and pursues Cui Hao closely. It doesn''t give him a chance to breathe at all!


    ¡±Peng ¡°


    When he hit the ground heavily, Cui Hao was shocked and desperate, because his whole body was completely numb. When he cracked, his flesh and blood seemed to be invaded by boundless evil and was about to decay. The worst thing was that his will became a little blurred. This dark ability was terrible. Imitating the evil origin of Buddha, he poured out continuously, making his will confused!


    ¡±Am I Cui Hao dying? I''m really unwilling "There was despair in his heart, and Cui Hao was confused.


    At this time, the roaring dark energy has raged in his body and impacted his soul. He wants to carry out the final great destruction. As long as he kills Cui Hao''s soul, he will be really finished!


    ¡±Buzzing¡°


    When this dark energy invaded, the crown of wisdom suddenly shook and sent out an anger, just like the voice of being provoked. It was provoked for the second time. At this moment, it bloomed thousands of lights of wisdom and revived again!


    ¡±Wow, wow¡°


    The light of wisdom is surging, as if it represents thousands of wisdom. It directly collided with this dark energy and fought fiercely. Soon, it destroyed many dark energy with a tough attitude!


    ¡±Hiss, hiss, hiss¡°


    The dark energy is collapsing and turning into green smoke, while the crown of the light king is gaining strength and continues to burst out more light of wisdom, which will soon destroy all the dark energy entangled in Cui Hao!


    At this moment, from a distance, I saw Cui Hao suddenly rising a thick smoke, which was accompanied by all kinds of miserable screams, as if demons were killed. The screams before his death were creepy!


    ¡±Ah! What''s going on? ¡°


    Originally, Yang Jitian, who was waiting to see Cui Hao''s tragic death, was shocked and almost ran away. He paid a terrible price. Was such a blow going to be dissolved?


    He is not a fool. Naturally, he can see that the strong smoke is the manifestation of the destruction of dark energy!


    His face was very gloomy. Yang Jitian was trembling all over. He had a decadent old state on his face. He paid a lot to urge Pandora''s magic box. Now, it''s the end of a powerful crossbow!


    ¡±Boom ¡°


    At this time, Cui Hao''s head suddenly rose with a dazzling light, like the first light bred between heaven and earth, infinite and eternal, blooming a kind of brilliance, giving people the feeling of infinite wisdom. Vaguely, Yang worshipped the sky and saw that it seemed to be a king''s crown!


    ¡±This... This... What''s the situation? ¡°


    Stunned, Yang Jitian looked at this scene inconceivably, and saw that the crown on Cui Hao''s head continued to bloom like a king. The light of wisdom immediately damaged Pandora''s magic box. It gave a sad scream, suddenly turned into a streamer and escaped into Yang Jitian''s body.


    "This... This... What''s the situation?"


    Stunned, completely stunned, Yang Jitian couldn''t believe his eyes!


    Pandora''s box is his powerful support. How powerful and terrible is it? It''s too clear to worship the heaven, so he was defeated? Panic like a street mouse. Is this or the Pandora''s box with dark origin, infinite evil and collapsing God''s mind?


    "What is his crown?" he twitched in his heart, and such an idea came out of his heart!


    At this time, the crown of wisdom on Cui Hao''s head disappeared in an instant, fled into his body again, and was still suspended on the top of Chunyang''s soul.


    "It hurts! My body feels rotten!..."


    He was in great pain and fell to the ground. Cui Hao was still a little ignorant.


    Although the king of wisdom expelled the dark energy, Cui Hao''s body was still greatly damaged. His muscles and bones were corroded, just like a bone thrown into concentrated sulfuric acid. It''s terrible!


    Embarrassed, Cui Hao soon discovered his own situation. If there was not a lot of undead essence in his body, his body was afraid of collapse. Now, the strength of the body is 1/3 less than the peak time.

 Chapter 1082

    A mysterious area is filled with smoke and fog everywhere, full of a taste of primitive ignorance. It seems that this gas was born from the moment when heaven and earth were opened up. It has experienced a long time, unspeakable mystery and greatness.


    In the core of this area, there is a figure sitting around, with a mottled chaotic color in front of us. The flame is jumping, constantly bursting out a dreamlike light, giving people a very perfect feeling.


    This figure is very hazy, because there is a gorgeous crown on her head, constantly blooming a light of infinite wisdom, scattered all over her body and completely wrapped it. But even so, it can still be seen that this figure is a woman with perfect figure and long hair. Just sitting around like this gives people a taste that she is the mother of infinite wisdom.


    At a certain moment, the figure suddenly shook, suddenly stood up and shouted excitedly "The day after tomorrow, the original power of wisdom is born again! Great, as long as I get it, I will have a second chance. This time, even if I send my three expeditionary armies to search the universe, I will find a heaven and man in this era! Nine heaven and man, I don''t believe I can''t find one!..."


    The figure suddenly pointed and slipped. Suddenly, Wang Mian on his head flew up and quickly rotated. On his surface, there began to be a vast galaxy. The galaxy was shrinking slowly. This trend seems to be narrowing the scope of search


    As Wang Mianfei left, the woman''s long hair scattered, not only did not destroy her temperament, but gave people a thrilling beauty, perfect and incomparable beauty!


    At this time, her face also appeared completely. She was a graceful, beautiful and dust free woman, just like an elf. Her whole body had an ethereal fairy rhyme, an unspeakable dust smell, and an elegant taste.


    Excited, the woman looked at the rotating crown, and at this time, the shrinking star river suddenly stopped.


    Dai Mei frowned slightly, and the woman murmured "It has given birth to spirituality and escaped into the body of the pregnant person... This area is still too large, covering almost one tenth of the universe! However, it has been narrowed down, and what kind of means can be verified! It seems that I should go to the Dark Lord and make a deal with him!..."


    Waving, the crown fell into the woman''s head again, and she drew out of thin air, and suddenly a white light with infinite wisdom burst out


    A moment later, the woman said coldly to herself, "what a greedy guy! However, in order to impact the master, everything is worth it!..."


    After sending out such words, the light of wisdom burst out in the woman''s body. Soon, she made contact with some kind of existence.


    "Great mother, what do you want? The three expeditionary forces work for you! Your child, the brain of wisdom, listen to your orders..."


    This is a mechanical voice, as if it does not contain any emotion. It is the intelligent light brain life like Xiaoguang. However, Xiaoguang has been inspired by Cui Hao, has had his own emotion and got rid of a kind of imprisonment.


    With her hands on her back, the woman spoke slowly "The master of wisdom, I have negotiated with the Lord of darkness. An area under his jurisdiction is temporarily given to me. Moreover, the power of the dark tide is temporarily controlled by our people. I will arrange people to do this, and what you need to do is still looting! Remember, this looting should be more thorough. If you find anything about the light of wisdom You should report the news immediately, okay? "


    "Yes, great mother..."


    Soon, the woman blocked this contact again. The whole person seemed very excited. Looking at the mottled chaotic flame suspended in the void, she smiled and said, "as long as I have the new crown of wisdom, I don''t have to feel the mottled chaotic fire. With a new direction, I can rush to the Lord and even... The God of the universe!"


    The woman said so, and soon he sat down again and fell into a new silence.


    Cui Hao didn''t know that because the crown of wisdom rushed out of his body, it triggered such a change. Moreover, he didn''t know that this change was really a butterfly effect, which directly led to a terrible and incomparable consequence. Compared with the invasion of hundreds of nationalities and the attack of horizontal prison, it would be a terrible disaster sweeping Galaxy after galaxy, Everything is just to find the crown of wisdom bred by him!


    The mysterious woman also has the crown of wisdom, and her identity is naturally ready to come out!


    Cui Hao didn''t know that he was very embarrassed at the moment. His body became very bad. His defense, sensitivity, speed and so on all dropped too much. Moreover, at the moment, his whole body collapsed and showed ferocious cracks. Black spots of corroded spots and spots were exposed in many places. It can be imagined that the dark energy erosion of Pandora''s box was terrible!


    His face was green and old. In the distance, Yang Jitian''s voice trembled and said, "you... What''s your crown? How can you stop Pandora''s box? Moreover, make it hurt?"


    Hearing the speech, although his situation was very bad, Cui Hao smiled and said, "ha ha... There are many good things on me. This crown is nothing at all. You don''t have to tremble. Die!"


    With a roar, Cui Hao ran towards Yang Jitian. The power of chaos in his body was almost exhausted, and his condition was also very bad. Similarly, he fell weakly on the ground and almost ran out of lights. He shouted angrily, "you can''t kill me, little beast! It''s you who should tremble!"


    Yang Jitian''s condition is actually worse than Cui Hao''s. His source loss is so serious that he can hardly support himself. His injury is so serious that he can only sit down and can''t stand up and fight with Cui Hao again!


    Seeing Cui Hao running towards himself, he drank the cream of the earth, and knew that once the other party came to himself, he really finished. At this moment, he made a decision almost crazy.


    Chunyang''s soul was burning violently. At this moment, Yang worshipping heaven regained some strength. With the help of some wonderful induction, he instantly contacted three billion devout believers on the earth. Then, while madly absorbing their contribution of faith, he integrated into his own Chunyang soul core in a wonderful way, and made a crazy move at the same time, With the identity of a controller and commander, an indisputable command was transmitted to them!


    "Destroy, self destroy, gather the power of destruction and kill Cui Hao!..."


    He said so and did so. He waved his hands suddenly. I don''t know how many times in a moment, forming an invisible special fingerprint. Suddenly, with an invisible and majestic force, he rushed towards Cui Hao. For a moment, a special and incomparable brand was formed on Cui Hao. The brand was very clear, The other side is connected with the hearts of devout believers


    This is a last resort given by the LORD God of light to sacrifice the sun to heaven, destroy some believers, form a powerful resentment force with the help of the collapse of their souls, and directly kill the branded ones! Yang Jitian was really crazy this time. He even issued such an order to more than 3 billion earth believers at the same time to kill Cui Hao at all costs!


    "No! What the hell is this?"


    Cui Hao felt that he had a strange thing. He hurriedly urged the perspective golden light and found that it was a strange invisible force. The perspective golden light could not be removed!


    Yang worshipping heaven is the last means to go crazy. Naturally, it can''t be a simple means. Cui Hao faintly feels a little bad!

 Chapter 1083

    On the earth, countless devout believers in the temple of light were stunned, completely stunned. What''s the matter? The great God even ordered them to destroy themselves. According to that kind of connection, they destroyed themselves. This is a complete panic. How can they fly to heaven?


    Among the three billion believers on earth, 300 million are the most devout and fanatical believers. After accepting this order, they don''t consider anything. They directly destroy themselves according to that connection. At the moment when the soul dies, a force of resentment gushes out and disappears along with that connection


    Workers, teachers, scientists, vendors, housewives, repairmen, bosses, these 300 million believers, involving all walks of life, all over different countries on the earth, and at this moment, they all destroy themselves according to the will of the great God!


    "Poop! Poop! Poop!..."


    At this moment, on the earth, devout believers of the temple of light fell down and had no breath. They contributed their last light and heat to the great God


    At the same time, the remaining 2 billion believers on earth hesitated. Many people joined the temple of light just to save their lives and live forever. At the moment, they are naturally unwilling to make such sacrifices!


    Now, the battle between Cui Hao and Yang Jitian in yinghuoxing has not yet come to an end, and everyone is looking forward to it. At this time, this order also makes many believers have such an idea. Is God going to lose?


    If God is invincible and turns his hand to kill Cui Hao, how can believers destroy themselves and kill Cui hao?


    At this moment, the whole earth was boiling. Xiaoguang, the temporary controller, discovered this situation for the first time and informed some big people. Everyone was guessing and analyzing. What happened?


    At the same time, more than 300 million people died, and all of them are the most devout believers, which no one can doubt!


    At the moment, Cui Hao coughed blood in his mouth and almost burst. There was an invisible and terrible force on his head pouring into his body to explode and destroy his soul!


    This power is full of a feeling of infinite resentment, as if he and Cui Hao had hatred all over the world!


    Fortunately, Chunyang''s soul is protected by the crown of wisdom, which blocks this energy, but it also erodes and destroys the body. Cui Hao''s situation is getting worse and worse!


    In an instant, Cui Hao understood that Yang worship to heaven must have operated some taboo means to drive believers. At the cost of extinction, the power of resentment erupted at the moment of soul death and attacked him continuously! There are more than 3 billion believers. Perhaps the power of 10 or 100 believers is nothing, but what about 3 billion? What a huge energy is this?


    "Kill!..."


    With a loud roar, Cui Hao was really desperate. The whole person roared like crazy and rushed to the sun to worship the sky to destroy it! However, he just rushed out less than ten meters, and fell to the ground in pain, because there was a large force of resentment pouring in to destroy him!


    At the moment, Yang Jitian fell and sat on the ground. His state was very strange. If there was no breath, it seemed that there was a strange charm flying, and his whole body was blooming with a slight power of light.


    "Destruction is not the end, Cui Hao, little beast, you forced me to this step. It''s great! However, I will not die so easily. Unfortunately, you can''t see this day!" youyou said so.


    It seemed that he felt a little impatient. He whispered again, "there''s no time. Let''s take you on the road!..."


    Suddenly, the body of Yang worshipping heaven burst out a dazzling light. The whole person was like a torch. Infinite light and heat were surging. At the same time, his hands were also moving together, like playing a lute, in the void.


    "A group of ungodly waste people dare not destroy themselves. Then I''ll help you die with Cui Hao, a little beast! Hahaha......"


    At this moment, the whole body of Yang worshipping the heaven was bright, and with a roar, the void in front of him suddenly collapsed. Under the protection of the light, it suddenly turned into a light and disappeared without a trace


    The void is still rolling, and the dark power of destruction is wanton. In this collapsed area, Yang worship to heaven has lost its trace!


    "Bad!..."


    At the moment, Cui Hao could not care about the escape of Yang worship to heaven. He felt a strange and incomparable power, which connected his body at once, and the other side connected a whole 2.89 billion breath!


    The power of cause and effect!


    At this moment, Cui Hao was surprised. Immediately, he was shocked to find that this strange and incomparable power is the power of cause and effect! However, what these causal forces really connect is a dreamy handprint on oneself. This handprint is deeply branded in his body, like a light source, attracting all the causal forces!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    In an instant, Cui Hao felt that the void was dense, and the general transparent silk thread was pulled out by the handprint and entangled directly towards Cui Hao. There were so many that he almost felt like suffocation!


    "Ah ah..."


    Suddenly, Cui Hao uttered a scream. In an instant, it was like hundreds of millions of steel needles pierced into the soul of Chunyang. This pain was unimaginable! The king of wisdom didn''t stop this time. Let them entangle Cui Hao''s Chunyang soul!


    Pain! Pain! Pain


    Cui Hao is going crazy in pain. It comes from the tearing pain in his soul. At the same time, he also has a strange feeling. It seems that he has made an invisible connection with more than 2 billion souls at once! He felt endless thoughts, fear, fear, anxiety, despair, sadness and uneasiness


    These are believers who believe in the temple of light on earth!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Countless causal lines entangled, Cui Hao''s state became worse and worse. He couldn''t help but scream. At this moment, he already knew one thing. When Yang Jitian left, he linked himself with the causal lines of the remaining more than 2 billion believers. Moreover, it was completely disordered and intertwined with each other. As for himself, he was the general hub!


    So many causal lines are added, which is absolutely fatal. Once they die miserably, all these people will collapse and die miserably!


    For causal lines, Cui Hao also has some profound involvement, and deeply knows the horror of this invisible silk line. The ingenious operation is a supreme weapon. However, if you are attacked by it, it will be extremely troublesome. What''s more, you are entangled by more than 2 billion causes and effects!


    Big trouble!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s face was pale and almost desperate. He didn''t expect Yang Jitian to be so cruel. He completely abandoned his industry on the earth and wanted to give himself a fatal blow!


    "I can''t die!..."


    With painful hemoptysis, Cui Hao''s flesh burst, but he roared in his heart. Many people''s faces flashed in his mind, such as twin sisters, Vivian, Ouyang, muxue, Meng Ying, Meimei, Wang Changsheng, Xiao Hui, Ruilin, Xiao Qi, Taoist Tianji, Miss Da, and even playing God stone


    "It must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise, I will be really finished!"


    Cui Hao was in great pain. His eyes twinkled with the light of survival. At the moment, the cause and effect threads on his body became more and more tangled. It was like a pile of confusion. He couldn''t understand it at all. It was constantly intertwined. At this moment, not only he, but also the 2.7 billion believers of the temple of light all over the world, screamed together. They felt that something had been pulled out of their body, This thing is so important that if something goes wrong, they will die!


    Although it is not clear what is being pulled away, everyone knows that this is the great God, the means of Yang worshipping the heaven!

 Chapter 1084

    At this moment, the situation is really dangerous. Cui Hao is already on the verge of death. His breath is weak. His whole body is cracked everywhere and hemoptysis. The whole person may be bound and die by more than 2 billion cause and effect lines anytime and anywhere!


    At the same time, there was a young man in white standing on the top of a bloody mountain with a shining mirror on it, which clearly showed the scenes of Cui Hao''s area, and beside him was a ferocious monster, Also watching.


    This man is the young man who accepted the Dragon Lord. At the beginning, he followed Ao Guang to the earth with the hidden means of this ferocious monster. He is the son of the last Dragon Emperor!


    At this moment, staring at the scenes displayed in the mirror, the young man slowly said, "ghost beast, what do you think of doing now? Yang sacrificing heaven escaped into the crack of the void, and I don''t know where he is. He can''t find a trace, but Cui Hao subdued Ao Guang. If I kill him, wouldn''t I kill two birds with one stone, ha ha..."


    Although he laughed like this, the young man did not move. It seemed that he was afraid of something.


    His eyes turned, and the ferocious monster said, "master, Cui Hao has too many means. If he has a means similar to the sword pill just now, it''s not good! Now, he''s going to die soon. We''d better be safe and watch him die, and then..."


    The young man in white smiled, nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, nether beast, I find you are more and more capable of thinking about his highness Moben! Good, we''ll wait here until he dies!..."


    At the moment, Cui Hao doesn''t know that there are still hidden enemies. He is already at the end of the real crossbow and facing the most critical situation.


    "What? What? What?..."


    Cui Hao was extremely anxious. Every second, many causal lines became more entangled. According to this trend, his Chunyang soul was afraid to collapse soon!


    In an instant, countless thoughts flickered in his heart


    In his first reaction, Cui Hao thought of separation. However, so many causal lines are difficult to distinguish. They are intertwined into a dense mass! It''s an illusion to cut the mess with a quick knife. It''s just that he doesn''t have such a means to cut the cause and effect. He just involves something about the cause and effect lines, which is far from reaching this ability!


    "Since it can''t be cut off and separated, it can be integrated and regardless of each other! Yes, this may be the only way!"


    With a flash of light, Cui Hao thought of this kind of feeling. However, he soon had new troubles. He did not distinguish between each other. How should he do it? First of all, these causal lines are connected by more than 2 billion human beings on earth. He must let them cooperate with him. In addition, to do this, the key is how to integrate?


    The situation became more and more dangerous. Cui Hao broke several pieces of meat on his body. He couldn''t care about these. There was a burst of intelligence in his mind. Finally, an idea suddenly flashed in his heart. It was an idea. However, he felt that it was feasible, but it was too dangerous!


    First of all, these earth humans, like themselves, are born on the earth. If the earth origin is used as the medium to unite with each other, there should be no problem. In addition, if their own heavenly hearts of all things cooperate and integrate with these causal lines, they should be able to quickly separate them from each other


    However, the origin of the earth is already very dry. If it continues to be used, the life of the earth will be further shortened


    All this is just an idea. At the moment, Cui Hao''s situation is too dangerous. He must make a decision!


    Spell it!


    With a hard bite, Cui Hao couldn''t care about anything else. First, he communicated with the earth''s origin in his body and sleeping. Then, he forcibly separated a small part of its original force. Then, he suddenly stimulated it and rushed into his pure Yang soul


    "Boom!..."


    With a great roar, a great bank, carrying the breath of heaven and earth, he rushed into Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul. Suddenly he was in a trance, ignorant, and forgot everything at once.


    At this moment, Cui Hao clearly made a strong connection with the earth again. All the creatures on the earth seemed to be vividly remembered. In a trance, he seemed to see everything in heaven and earth, flowers, birds, fish and insects, spring and autumn, grass and warblers flying


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    With the influx of the earth''s original power, Cui Hao''s soul sent out a cracking sound again, as if he had broken his cocoon into a butterfly. At this moment, he suddenly woke up. Cui Hao was surprised to find that the heavenly heart of all things had changed, becoming more and more vast and extraordinary! His pure Yang soul expanded several times in an instant, and his decadent state was swept away!


    Rain in time!


    At this moment, the transformation of the heavenly heart of all things has greatly increased his ability to bear bondage and entanglement. Cui Hao was ecstatic. Then, he hurriedly used his strong sensing force with the earth to connect with the more than 2 billion people on the earth at the first time. At the same time, his voice was also transmitted.


    "I am Cui Hao. Your God has been defeated by me. When he ran away, he gave up you and wanted to kill me with your disappearance! Now, our cause and effect lines are completely intertwined. I die, you all die, you all die, and I want to die! Therefore, those who want to be rescued and redeemed, now respond to me. Those who refuse, I will directly cut off with you Now is a crisis, I have no nonsense to tell you, three seconds, make a decision! "


    On the earth, countless believers in the temple of light were shocked. Then, they made decisions without hesitation, agreed and asked for rescue and redemption!


    God has lost, but he has abandoned all believers and wants to kill the enemy at the cost of the disappearance of believers. Such a God is not worth believing!


    The true believers who worship the sun and worship the heaven have already launched a terrible fight against Cui Hao for the destruction of their souls for the first time. At the moment, more than 2 billion believers are basically selfish, and many of them are at the grass-roots level, so they are naturally unwilling to die.


    In an instant, Cui Hao received the message from these people. No one was willing to die.


    The time was urgent, and Cui Hao couldn''t care about anything else. He hurriedly gave orders. "Now, everyone obeys my orders and does it completely according to my requirements. I''m not 100% sure. If I die, everyone will die together. If I Cui Hao survives, you will all live!"


    If I die, everyone dies together. If I Cui Hao survive, you will all live!


    This is Cui Hao''s promise to everyone. At this moment, many believers shed tears, tears of repentance! It is reasonable to say that they and Cui Hao are in a hostile camp. Now, they are abandoned by the god they believe in. What is really willing to give them salvation is Cui Hao who has been cursing before


    In fact, Cui Hao is not sure. He can only fight! Fortunately, Cui Hao''s heavenly heart of all things is connected with his own causal line. Now, what he needs to do is the cooperation of more than 2 billion earth humans. Since one party has been completely entangled into a group, let''s start from another paragraph!


    Therefore, under the traction of Cui Hao, in an instant, hundreds of millions of causal lines were connected with Cui Hao''s heavenly heart of all things, which was cleverly arranged by him, and then more causal lines were connected


    A moment later, Cui Hao finally used the heavenly heart of all things to accommodate them all, and knew the characteristics of each causal line. Then, the powerful and shocking calculation effect of the heavenly heart of all things broke out

 Chapter 1085

    The heavenly heart of all things evolved step by step from the great expansion of heaven. What it is best at is deduction. Its super deduction ability also makes Cui Hao involved in the absolute existence of cause and effect line. At the moment, after it degenerated again, it deduced the cause and effect lines of nearly three billion human beings, and finally broke out to a limit, ten breaths, Cui Hao finally succeeded in knowing them all like the back of his hand. Then, taking the other end as the starting point, he began to untie them!


    More than 2 billion causal lines are really too difficult to solve. Even if Cui Hao completely accommodates them in the heart of all things, it is also very difficult. He did his best and finally, in "what a miracle!...."


    Seeing this change with his own eyes and deeply imprinted in his heart, Cui Hao was shocked. His whole person fell into a deep thought at this moment!


    The next moment, the scene disappeared, and he found that there was a twisted and changeable cage inside his heavenly heart of all things. It was very small, but dense, which was composed of endless silk threads. At the same time, Cui Hao had a kind of enlightenment in his heart, which was the profound application of causal lines.


    These lines seem to be a special cause and effect line, which does not belong to a certain creature, but like a special cause and effect line between heaven and earth that is not contaminated with the breath of creatures!


    Although I don''t fully understand it, it is equivalent to being given this secret method. If I want to make it stronger, I can integrate a large number of real forces comparable to it. In this way, I can fully manifest it!


    Now, although Cui Hao has, the changes are still not thorough enough to completely explode its power!

 Chapter 1086

    At the moment, Cui Hao is in a state of extreme excitement and makes a lot of money! This time, I really made a lot of money. It''s a blessing in disguise!


    Originally, he had planned to die with more than 2 billion human beings. Unexpectedly, the transformation of the heavenly heart of all things, coupled with the flash of light, made him succeed. Furthermore, so many human causal lines sent out gratitude together, which triggered a change. He was given this perfect and terrible causal line means!


    Cui Hao has a hunch that when he makes in-depth understanding and research with the help of the causal lines of infinite creatures on the first floor of the prison world, he should soon be able to thoroughly understand the mystery of the prison in the causal world. After all, its various changes have already been branded in the bottom of his heart! At that time, I can also use my soul to develop the same killing move, which is definitely a powerful soul attack against the sky! In addition, integrate the power of chaos and make it appear completely. This move will be much more powerful than the collapse of heaven created by yourself!


    How can Cui Hao not be surprised at such a huge harvest?


    Take a deep breath, Cui Hao runs the heavenly heart of all things again, releases all the more than 2 billion causal lines, and makes them return to his master''s body. This thing is too mysterious. Once damaged, it may be related to a person''s life and death, so there can be no carelessness!


    "Congratulations, you were saved! I Cui Hao was saved because of your gratitude......"


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s voice echoed in the minds of more than 2 billion people. They were all stunned. Then, the whole person couldn''t help crying and cheering!


    Only when one is on the verge of death can one realize the joy of living. At this moment, all believers are crying and cheering. What is the belief in the temple of light? Fuck it! Let the damned God die, earth soul, is our faith!


    Because this time, Cui Hao''s bold move has completely solved the dilemma left by the temple of light. More than 2 billion human beings on earth have reformed and completely recognized the original face of Yang worship to heaven. In addition, his God has been beaten away by Cui Hao, the patron saint of the earth. Do you believe in him? To hell with Birdman!


    Because of this change, the world is boiling!


    For the first time, Xiaoguang noticed this change, and soon, some former believers told the story. This story is undoubtedly exciting, which makes all members of the earth soul inject a dose of powerful medicine into their body, excited and extremely excited!


    "Won! Cui Hao defeated Yang Jitian and defended the dignity of the earth soul!"


    "The earth still belongs to people on earth, not the so-called God!"


    "God is shameless. There are no believers in his eyes. He let them die at will. Such a belief should be destroyed immediately!"


    After receiving such news, important members of the earth soul gathered together and made such an appeal, and the glory of the earth played a great role. They informed the global mankind of this matter for the first time and made an appeal at the same time!


    After making such a sound, Cui Hao sat around and began to quickly run the chaotic golden elixir, vibrated in a special mysterious way, connected the mysterious chaotic void, and absorbed the power of chaos. At the same time, he was also urging the perspective golden light, constantly irradiating his body and recovering the almost collapsed flesh.


    This time, his physical injury was too serious, especially the injury badly hurt by Pandora''s box, which could not be recovered simply. The perspective golden light constantly dispelled some evil black energy in his physical body, and at the same time, stimulated his physical potential as much as possible to make him better


    "Buzzing..."


    At the same time, Cui Hao''s body is shaking and making a sound. He is slowly getting better, but his injury is really too serious, and now he just barely recovers.


    At the same time, on a bloody peak of the shining star, the young man in white was looking at the mirror. His face was embarrassed. He said, "ghost beast, do you think I should act now? Just now, what was the essence light that burst out on him? Why can I feel a feeling of palpitation through the Dragon mirror?"


    After a moment of silence, the ferocious ghost beast said, "master, we seem to have missed the best time. At that time, he should be the weakest. Now, the injuries and killing moves left by Yang Jitian on him have been resolved, and he is recovering himself!"


    When his eyes were cold, the young man in white yelled, "nonsense, do you still need to tell me? Of course I can see that he is getting better! Damn, it was all your fault to persuade me to wait here for him to die, but what was waiting for, his recovery, and that pure light... People felt a strong and incomparable shadow of death!..."


    The ghost beast was depressed. However, he also knew his master''s temper and dared not retort. He bowed his head and said, "master, I''m sorry. What should we do next? Now, rush over and kill him?"


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, the young man in White said, "fight! You help me fall into an invisible state. I''ll sneak attack and kill him with one blow!"


    "Yes!..."


    The nether beast respectfully opened his mouth, and then it suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed into the young man in white. Suddenly, his body became true and false. His body was surrounded by a layer of transparent medium. I don''t know what existed. In short, his breath suddenly disappeared!


    "Wow!..."


    The whole man shook his body and the young man in white disappeared


    A moment later, Cui Hao, who was recovering, suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart. The way of sincerity gave a strong warning, and a strong sense of crisis filled his heart! At the same time, after his transformation, the more powerful heavenly heart of all things was extremely shocked and suddenly found the target range.


    But there is nothing there!


    Cui Hao didn''t know what the situation was. However, he believed in the heavenly heart of all things very much. Therefore, he suddenly opened his eyes and saw the golden light. Suddenly, he vaguely saw a young man in white with transparent light. He was holding a special dragon shaped long knife in his hand and was approaching vigilantly!


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao was furious and couldn''t help roaring, "curfew, I think your hidden means can hide me. Cui hao? Get out of here and talk about you, curfew with white clothes and a knife!"


    As he said this, the golden light in his eyes bloomed. At the same time, his hands were filled with a trace of chaos, and his right hand was overturned and clattered, and an object appeared in the palm of his hand.


    This is an illusory ball, composed of countless fine silk threads, intertwined and transformed with each other, vaguely forming a cage posture. There are too many of them, and they emit a palpitating, perfect and terrible feeling!


    "No! It''s found! This ball... It''s terrible!..."


    Originally, the young man in white was approaching slowly. Unexpectedly, his invisibility was still seen through by Cui Hao''s perspective golden light. He panicked, flashed and fled quickly.


    The cause and effect brand in the palm of Cui Hao''s hand is the core of the world. It''s so terrible that he is deeply afraid and doesn''t dare to try to kill Cui Hao! It''s really dangerous!


    Seeing the enemy escape, Cui Hao was very upset, because the other party''s hiding means was really too rebellious. If he didn''t see through the golden light closely, he couldn''t find it! Moreover, this person feels terrible to Cui Hao. He is definitely a terrible guy with the strength of the lower God. This time, he should have seen Cui Hao seriously injured and wanted to come to pick peaches. He was scared away.


    If such an enemy is hidden on the earth, it is definitely a huge hidden danger!


    Cui Hao had a headache, but he couldn''t think of any good way to deal with it for a while. He had to continue to be vigilant around and recover quickly at the same time. Only when your own strength is improved can you deal with the four enemies. Otherwise, it''s too dangerous in this physical state!


    Time passed like this. In the twinkling of an eye, the day passed. Cui Hao recovered a little and breathed a sigh of relief. The young man in white didn''t appear for such a long time. It seems that he gave up attacking himself!


    This is indeed the case. The young man in white, afraid of his causal world cage, has given up.

 Chapter 1087

    At the moment, Cui Hao has not returned, but nearly three billion people around the world have proved this. The world immediately launched a vigorous action to completely destroy everything in the temple of light!


    In this action, whether it is Xiaoguang or the glory of the earth, it has played a very important role. Similarly, it has the support of many major countries all over the world. It is like an overwhelming attack. Suddenly, a few residual forces of the temple of light have been uprooted one after another!


    Those countries that once believed in the temple of light have also issued statements one by one, repenting their actions, and are willing to immediately join the action of destroying the temple of light and make a confession! Such a request was allowed. After all, they are essentially a member of human beings on earth. Moreover, the vast majority of human beings in these countries were saved by Cui Hao and sincerely repent!


    The world has carried out a huge cleaning campaign. Even if it is not presided over by Cui Hao, it is also arrogant, because the general trend has been reversed!


    In such a grand action, every member of the earth soul is excited. They are launching a wild attack. How can the residual forces of the temple of light resist? Both the base and the fortress have been directly cleaned. Christ and Catholicism have become the dust of history, and the so-called Bible has become garbage. Similarly, the power of the divine court has suffered unprecedented heavy losses. In the end, they can''t resist this terrible trend and are completely defeated and destroyed!


    Although such cleaning will still leave some hidden evils, such small fish and shrimps can no longer pose any threat, and such actions are fierce, continuous and thorough. The so-called forces left by Yang sacrificing heaven on the earth have basically been cleaned up!


    Huaxia!


    In this great purge, China is undoubtedly the leader. It has strongly replaced the United States and become the leader of all forces. With the cooperation of the earth soul and the glory of the earth, it is really powerful and completely famous!


    One day passed, two days passed, three days passed


    In these three days, the forces of the temple of light were almost eliminated, and some residual small fish and shrimp were completely hidden. They longed for the emergence of a great God to save them. Unfortunately, it was doomed to be impossible!


    Cui Hao has never appeared. Such a situation worries many members of the earth soul and big people, because if Cui Hao does not appear, the final result of the battle of yinghuoxing will always be unclear!


    In this case, the earth is still in danger!


    No one knows that at the time of the global terrorist cleansing, a terrible body quietly left the earth and killed the past towards the fluorescent star. This man is the ancestor of insects!


    With the gift of dark armor, the insect ancestor has become a terrible mess. He has a strong confidence that he can kill Cui Hao! Why didn''t he go immediately? That''s because he hasn''t completely controlled his new dark forces and can''t control the dark armor!


    Cui Hao, who had been sitting in the middle of a deep pit for three days, finally opened his eyes. He breathed a long sigh of relief! On the third day, he felt that he had finally recovered some. The power left by Pandora''s box on the flesh was removed, the cracked flesh and blood were healing, and the ferocious cracks would heal quickly. Everything was developing for the better.


    In these three days, Cui Hao absorbed the power of chaos for a moment, and finally recovered nearly half of the power of chaos. He felt that he finally had the ability to protect himself. Therefore, he was incited by the red burning wing behind him, and suddenly flew into the sky, so he wanted to leave fluorescein.


    "Whew!..."


    At this time, a dark line burst out from the distance. The speed was amazing!


    In the void, there was a roar of laughter like a night owl "chatter... Cui Hao, you little beast, today, I''m going to cut you thousands of knives and ashes!..."


    With this laughter, a figure suddenly appeared. It was the insect ancestor!


    At the moment, the insect ancestor is wearing a seamless Dark Armor. I don''t know what special metal structure it is. Fengge is a perfect combination of ruggedness and ferocity, beauty and killing.


    This dark armor is very ferocious. Each piece of armor is as pure and transparent as black colored glass, and the gap between each piece of armor contains a very thin, very thin, like the blood of life. Blood is alive, constantly wriggling, but also issued a fierce roar, containing the sound of death, full of the smell of darkness and destruction, which is chilling!!!


    "Insect ancestor? This suit of armor... It''s terrible!"


    With palpitations, Cui Hao looked at the insect ancestor in front of him and was shocked beyond measure! If it''s just the insect ancestor, Cui Hao doesn''t pay attention to the strength of the lower God at all. However, the armor on the other party is really terrible and contains real destruction in great terror!


    At the beginning, Cui Hao was frightened back by a terrible black fog when he pursued the insect ancestor to the dark abyss. It seems that the insect ancestor has obtained great benefits in the dark abyss. Cui Hao has a faint feeling of extreme terror in this armor!


    At the moment, its power is completely introverted and in a deep sleep. Once it awakens, it is afraid that it can be comparable to Xuanyuan sword! Such a weapon was obtained by the insect ancestor. He was really lucky!


    Cui Hao didn''t know that the insect ancestor didn''t get the recognition of the Dark Armor at all, but was regarded as a temporary carrier! The terror of dark armor, with the strength and potential of insect ancestors, the other party simply despises it!


    Looking at Cui Hao, Chong Zu''s Scarlet eyes made people tremble. He made a kind of sad sneer, "chatter... Cui Hao, you little beast, seriously injured my grandfather twice. Now, it''s my turn to kill you! Die!..."


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    So here, the insect ancestor suddenly filled with a layer of black fog, which was very thin, but gave people a terrible magic. It seemed that it contained the really terrible dark essence! Cui Hao was frightened. However, seeing the horror of Pandora''s box, the black fog was weaker! Cui Hao is confident that his wisdom crown should be able to resist this black fog!


    "My chaotic power is only half, and my injury has only improved a little, and my strength is at a low ebb. If I tremble with this guy, I''m afraid I''ll lose... It seems that I have to do so! Fight!..." the cold light in my eyes flickered, and Cui Hao made up his mind in an instant!


    "Little bug, I beat your ass twice, but I didn''t expect you to stay on earth! The strength of the following gods, the gods can sense the immortal world, and you can leave, but you still stay in vain to be an enemy with me, very good, very good, today, I''ll let you know the consequences of being an enemy with me!" roared, and Cui Hao was awe inspiring in his eyes!


    "Hahaha... Cui Hao, who are you bluffing? I can feel your situation, my grandfather. You''re seriously injured. It''s just the end of a powerful crossbow. Kill!" he laughed, and the insect ancestor came suddenly.


    "Crash! Crash!..."


    At the moment of impact, the insect ancestor''s hands with black fog were intertwined and moving. Soon the world disappeared. Cui Hao was wrapped in a dark void, in which there was a black fog.


    At this moment, Cui Hao seemed to be in a dead place. There was death like loneliness and darkness everywhere. There was no vitality, terrible silence, only boundless darkness. People couldn''t help but feel as small as dust.


    "Broken!..."


    The mind seemed to be covered by a layer of black fog. Soon, Cui Hao''s heavenly heart of all things was shocked, and a terrible force broke out. He destroyed the cover at once and made him recover!


    "Hmm? How could you get out of the dark nightmare so soon? But you still want to die!"


    Roaring, the insect ancestor is very close to Cui Hao. He laughs wildly. He coughs up blood and the blood burns violently. Among them, there is a mysterious and palpitating sound of praye

 Chapter 1088

    Cui Hao''s heart is palpitating because he has fought with insect Zu twice. He knows each other''s means very well. The most powerful thing is phantom separation, but the dark nightmare in front of him is obviously just met. It''s so terrible! If you are not strong enough, you might be lost, and this defenseless state will inevitably bring a lot of opportunities to insect ancestors to attack yourself!


    "You can''t hesitate. You must kill with one blow and collapse into the sky!"


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao urged the chaos golden elixir, and half of its chaotic power was completely boiling. It gathered towards the palm of his hands like no cost. A mysterious fluctuation was rippling. In an instant, countless chaotic light spots condensed to the extreme appeared in the palm of his hand, intertwined with each other, and evolved flowers, birds, fish and insects. There are all kinds of human forms and the world of mortals, The light and shadow of thousands of creatures.


    At this moment, the palms of his hands seemed to contain a world, in which thousands of creatures existed, intertwined into all forms of the world, a strong will gathered, and the tyranny reached an extreme!


    "Collapse!..."


    With a roar, Cui Hao was like an invincible giant spirit. His hands suddenly came towards the insect ancestor, blooming a bright chaotic light. There was an invincible smell in the air, which was terrible!


    "Ah!..."


    At this moment, the insect ancestor, who was full of confidence and wanted to kill Cui Hao, couldn''t help but scream, scream in horror!


    His heart was filled with a strong shadow of death. It was terrible. Cui Hao''s move collapsed, making him feel irresistible and terrible!


    "Spell it!..."


    Regardless of anything else, at the critical moment, the insect ancestor''s arms burst directly, and a large number of blood essence and flesh burned violently at this moment. Then, they all rushed into the dark armor on him. At the same time, the insect ancestor made a mysterious and strange sound of sacrifice


    "Great Dark Armor, your body, use your strength to destroy the blasphemer in front of you! Kill!..."


    The insect ancestor shouted. The bright red silk thread on the Dark Armor suddenly wriggled violently. Among them, three lines merged instantly to form a line as thick as a little finger. Among them, one Rune with a terrible smell loomed and appeared, sending out a sound of endless resentment, full of the power to destroy heaven and earth!


    Terrible! Tyranny! Evil! Ferocious! Resentment! No! slaughter! Bloody


    The bloody line wriggled as fast as lightning. It is filled with all kinds of terrible negative emotions, just like Wang Yang wantonly. Moreover, it vaguely sends out a hoarse and extremely resentful voice, as if it came from Jiuyou!


    "Eternal silence of blood!..."


    "Stab!..."


    As if it had the power to penetrate everything, this bloody silk thread came out of the impact, containing a real destructive force, and crashed into Cui Hao''s collapse!


    The blood burst out and the chaos filled the air. The place was completely collapsed and the void was completely destroyed. Cui Hao was like a broken kite and suddenly fell out. A bloody silk thread was much weaker and still pursued him fiercely to kill him.


    "Ah!..."


    The insect ancestor screamed. His body was hit by the avalanche and burst. There were many cracks on his head. It almost burst! If his head explodes and his soul dies, he is really finished!


    At this time, out of an impossible self reaction, the Dark Armor filled with a layer of dark energy and wrapped his head.


    "Escape!..."


    At this moment, the insect ancestor couldn''t care about anything else. Its residual head suddenly shook and directly escaped into the chaotic void like paste, which fell into the chaos of void!


    Generally speaking, although it is dangerous in the void turbulence, the lower gods can survive. There is also Reiki, but there are many void storms, space destruction hurricanes and so on. The only defect is that once you fall into the chaos of the void, you will wander through thousands of void in an instant. Maybe you will leave the earth or even the Milky Way Galaxy in an instant!


    In the immortal world, many strong men will take risks to escape into the void and turbulence once they fall into danger. In this way, when he accumulates enough strength, he will,. You can break through the void turbulence and rush back to the world of stable void.


    At the moment, Cui Hao can''t care about this. His whole person has suffered heavy losses again and coughed up blood. The most important thing is that his power to collapse the sky is about to be consumed. However, the bloody silk thread has not been destroyed yet!


    "Peng!..."


    When he hit the ground heavily, Cui Hao uttered a painful groan, and then he shouted, because the bloody silk thread was bound to him, emitting a kind of evil power to collapse and destroy him!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    As if born at odds with the dark forces, the crown of wisdom vibrated again, burst out the light of wisdom, and finally curbed the invasion of this force. However, it can''t get rid of it and can only maintain this state of resistance. However, Cui Hao''s situation is still not optimistic because it is still slowly eroding!


    Cui Hao''s body was originally extremely strong, but now it has been damaged. If there is not a large number of immortal essence, it has already collapsed.


    "Bad! This situation... I can hold on for ten or eight days at most, and then my body will collapse!"


    Feel yourself carefully. Finally, Cui Hao came to such a conclusion. His face was very embarrassed!


    With a deep breath, Cui Hao thought in his heart, "first recover for a day, and then return to the earth as soon as possible! The blood is silent forever. Xiaohui may be the only one who can help me!"


    At the moment, the void is still rolling violently, and the dark cracks are still not healed. It can be imagined that the attack was terrible!


    Looking at the gradually healing void crack, Cui Hao thought of offering sacrifices to heaven. He also broke into the void turbulence. Moreover, his determined words before leaving obviously won''t die! Perhaps, what follow-up means he has left is unknown!


    However, Cui Hao also has a certain understanding of the void turbulence. Even if Yang Jitian and insect ancestors are lucky to survive, when they leave the void turbulence again, they may have reached an unknown star region beyond hundreds of galaxies. Do they want to return to the Milky Way galaxy and the earth again? it''s too hard!


    These two great enemies don''t know their life and death, and they have escaped into the void turbulence. They can basically be eliminated. What we need to do now is to speed up their recovery!


    One day later


    "Wow!..."


    Cui Hao, sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes, smiled and said, "it''s time to leave! The silence of blood... This thing is terrible! It must be solved as soon as possible!"


    As he talked to himself, the Red Wing behind Cui Hao suddenly incited, and the whole person suddenly turned into a flash of streamer. Flashing, he had lost his trace


    Finally, Cui Hao threw himself into the earth''s atmosphere again.


    At this moment, his ability as the master of the earth was immediately restored, and he sensed the changes of the earth. Cui Hao was surprised and satisfied. The power of the temple of light was eradicated!


    With a smile, Cui Hao hurriedly contacted the glory of the earth. Through him, he made contact with more than 90% of human beings in the world for a live broadcast. Now, with the failure of the temple of light, earth glory, a powerful auxiliary platform for the earth soul, has been recognized by all mankind. Except for individual countries, such as Japan and South Korea, others have basically joined in.


    Immediately, Cui Hao uploaded such a live video.


    Above the clouds, Cui Hao smiled and said "Hello, everyone, I''m Cui Hao. The first World War of yinghuoxing has ended. I beat Yang Jitian half to death. Finally, a remnant soul escaped. I don''t know whether life or death! I''m very pleased with your actions during this period! All mankind unite as one and believe in the earth soul. The earth is our mother. He is in trouble now and needs your belief and support most!"

 Chapter 1089

    It''s boiling!


    At this moment, the whole world fell into a boiling and carnival. Through the live broadcast, we saw Cui Hao''s heroic posture. We heard his words and cheered. We knew that the rule of the temple of light had been completely overthrown. The earth will soon re-enter the long history of a country ruled by law. Moreover, because of the glory of the earth, there are various commitments of Cui Hao''s fraternity group, Any country with the soul of the earth can get his high-tech support and develop rapidly!


    The future city of the imperial capital of China is only the most superficial part of the high technology in Cui Hao''s hands. Now, Xiaoguang has awakened and is in charge. The road of high-tech development in the world has been launched immediately. The earth soul organization plays a leading role in this activity and has made a reasonable and shocking distribution. All member countries, Forces, have been very satisfied with all kinds of high-tech technology!


    Scientific development also needs to come step by step. For example, an ape man, if you give him a pile of aircraft drawings, he will never understand it. It''s better to fold a paper aircraft directly and tell him that it can fly and come more realistically. The study of technology will not be completed in a short time, especially the high technology in Xiaoguang''s hand. It can be said that it represents the crystallization of a group of intelligent light brains over the years. This is much more clever than the earth country that has just had a history of 5000 or 6000 years of scientific and technological development! Although the United States claims that science and technology is at the forefront of the world, it is not worth mentioning compared with the high technology owned by Xiaoguang!


    Because of the experience of the temple of light, all countries around the world have a strong sense of crisis. After regaining their rebirth, they immediately begin to accelerate development and make all-round rapid progress!


    In this regard, the earth soul has also played a very important role in a unified arrangement. In addition, there is the glory of the earth, which unites almost 90% of mankind in the world. We have made progress together and shared many research experiences, which have been greatly improved.


    Science knows no borders. A group of scientists led by Helen advocated on the glory of the earth. Soon, many scientists all over the world joined in, and Xiaohui suggested that a huge scientific holy land was specially established. Led by Helen, we will study the latest high technology and serve the world! After the birth of this holy land, scientists from all over the world were very excited and joined it. Their power is becoming stronger and stronger. They can push through the old and bring forth the new every day, and a lot of high-tech technology. The earth, with a speed that exceeds 100 times and 1000 times in the past, is moving forward with the explosion of high-tech!


    In addition to the rapid development of high technology, because they belong to the earth soul alliance, almost all countries and forces in the world are united, and some conflicts between countries have been alleviated. Of course, there are still a few hardliners who are just unwilling to join. For example, Japan, South Korea, and some old-fashioned ancient tribal forces


    On earth, there is also a rising force. More and more people all over the world have joined this force, that is the magician alliance! The magician is the guardian force of the earth soul, and its creator is Xiaohui!


    From the first floor of the prison world, Xiao Hui has obtained a large number of seven series of magic spells, meditation methods, taboo means, etc., and the headquarters of the earth soul has already erected seven towering skyscrapers, which are divided by seven colors. They are the holy land of all magicians, the Seven Magic towers!


    Among the Seven Magic towers, there are reviewers selected from all over the world, strict strength review, identity review, etc. as long as they prove that they have magic power beyond the level, they can be given magic spells at the same level. Moreover, Xiaohui has inspired more members of the earth soul with strong soul and great potential with the increasing strength, Made them magicians.


    Although the time is still very short, the earth soul has become the most powerful and invincible Major League in the world. Led by the United States and China, many countries have joined. Who can compete?


    The development of the earth''s soul is not Cui Hao has the final say with the little grey, but has established a completely open and fair Parliament. The president is Cui Hao, the small ash is vice chairman, and there are five big long tail under it.


    Xiaoguang now gives full play to the characteristics of his advanced intelligent life, coupled with the cooperation of the glory of the earth, it can be said that he has perfectly completed the task of integrating the major forces and how to make unified arrangements so that they can develop better without friction.


    Nowadays, the development of fraternity group is also extremely rapid. It is not too much to describe it with vitality. Both wealth and influence are exploding.


    Fraternity welfare has become a global welfare project, and fraternity group has really become one of the major forces of several famous business empires in the world. The huge wealth can shake the economic lifeline of a big country! For this situation, no force dares to express dissatisfaction, and there are not many worries, because this force is a self-made enterprise of fraternity group and the patron saint of the earth Cui Hao!


    Today''s fraternity group is also taken into account by Xiaoguang. The others, such as Hai Rui, Ruo Xiaolei, Qin Xiangxiang and others, are assisted in management. As for Wang Changsheng, he has entered a deep level of isolation, and he has made a leap forward in soul art! The reason for this is that after learning that Cui Hao won, and then witnessing the sweeping action of the global torrent, it touched me!


    The dynamics of the whole earth''s soul almost determines the lifeline of the earth. China, the United States, France and other major countries preside over it. Although they continue to put forward the theory of the global village, they are still trying to strive for the interests of their own country.


    On the day Cui Hao returned to earth, Xiao Hui also disappeared. However, he also gave the reason. Cui Hao fought against the sun to worship the heaven and was seriously injured. He has a good therapeutic ability for his injury


    This is indeed the case. After Cui Hao returned to the earth and released the global live broadcast, he immediately flashed in front of Xiao Hui and said, "third brother, I''m in trouble. Please show me whether this blood can be removed?"


    Xiaohui was surprised by this. Immediately, they went to the headquarters of the four divine beasts. Then, Cui Hao took them into the Wanjie Tianzhu for treatment with an idea


    On the first floor of the prison world, Cui Hao and Xiaohui sit on the top of a mountain.


    It was very dignified. Xiao Hui waved his hand at the last time, whining, a shallow, if not dark shadow was born.


    The shadow is as weak as a gust of wind can blow it away. However, if you observe it carefully, you will find its essence. It is terrible and creepy. There is an illusion of facing the source of destruction!


    This, impressively, is Xiaohui''s strongest mace means, the source of great destruction!


    It was Xiao Hui''s narrow escape, and it was born with the help of Cui Hao. It was extremely terrible! At the beginning, when Xiaohui condensed the source of great destruction, he once said proudly that it is difficult for him to die since then, because it is very difficult to destroy this separation and integrate with the source of destruction of heaven and earth. At all times, Xiaohui can absorb the evil power contained in heaven and earth through it, so as to have a strong separation!


    There are advantages and disadvantages. This separation is really too strong. It has more or less affected Xiao Hui''s character. Fortunately, he still has the mysterious Bodhi relic. In addition, he has been working for the welfare of all mankind, and he can control himself.


    "Hua la..."


    Like a wisp of breeze, the origin of the great destruction was wrapped around and had come to Cui Hao. Immediately, it felt the thick and thin blood silk thread of Cui Hao''s thumb, and suddenly made an excited sound. At the same time, it was very excited!


    Feeling all this, Xiao Hui was overjoyed!


    Take a deep breath, Xiao Hui said in an excited voice, "brother, what an unexpected surprise! The eternal silence of your blood contains the power of the source of dark destruction, and it is a great tonic for my source of great destruction!"

 Chapter 1090

    Hearing this, Cui Hao was overjoyed. The eternal silence of blood was really too difficult to deal with. It was like the decay of tarsal bones. Even the crown of wisdom could not be removed. It contained a terrible source of darkness!


    For Cui Hao, the eternal silence of blood is a great risk, threatening his life at any time. However, for the origin of Xiaohui''s great destruction, it is definitely a rare best tonic!


    That''s the truth of the candied fruit and my arsenic.


    His face was dignified, and Xiao Hui continued to speak "This thing... Is terrible. My great destruction Fenshen is still far away from Dacheng. Therefore, if you want to defeat it and devour it, you are not fully sure. At most, you are seven or eight points sure! Once you fail, brother, you may encounter big trouble. At that time, my great destruction Fenshen''s power will be intertwined with it and explode all at once. That kind of situation......"


    With that, Xiao Hui stared at Cui Hao and asked for his advice.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was also awed in his heart. Then, Ning Sheng said, "Xiao Hui, I have no other way now. Although I have temporarily curbed the general trend that it invades my body, it is still eroding slowly! This trouble must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise, I will die miserably in ten days at most!..."


    In fact, Xiao Hui also felt it. He didn''t say anything, but nodded solemnly and said, "in that case... Brother, I''ll try my best to give it a go!"


    Nodding, Cui Hao said with a smile, "Xiao Hui, just try your best, I believe you!"


    At present, Xiao Hui no longer talks nonsense and starts to urge the origin of the great destruction to apply, which suddenly turns into a black fog, which constantly winds around the void and is brewing, and his whole person is also rapidly adjusting his state and striving to achieve his best state. In this way, he can let go!


    After more than ten minutes, Xiao Hui cautiously urged the origin of great destruction to apply and began to integrate with the eternal silence of blood


    Soon, Xiaohui''s face showed a color of pain. At the moment, Cui Hao''s body was covered with black fog. The two sides were constantly intertwined. It seemed that there was a fierce struggle!


    The heart is like a knife. The damage from the source of great destruction is all blessed on the Buddha. Xiao Hui is in great pain and grits his teeth.


    "Hold on! You must hold on, or big brother will be in trouble!"


    In this way, time passes minute by minute


    Xiao Hui trembled all over, his seven orifices bled, and his breath was much weaker. However, his eyes still glittered with perseverance! Insist, you must insist! Although the origin of the great destruction is invisible, Xiao Hui can have an idea to get him out of this entanglement, but he didn''t do it for Cui Hao!


    "Little grey......"


    Cui Hao can naturally feel all this, and his heart is very touched. At the moment, he is powerless and can only pray that Xiaohui can succeed!


    When he first saw the eternal silence of blood, Xiao Hui estimated that he had seven or eight points of confidence. However, he obviously underestimated its terror. A minute and a second passed. In the twinkling of an eye, it was three days. The eternal silence of blood was still holding on, but it was much weaker than at first!


    At this moment, he continuously urged the origin of the great destruction to apply for the third day. Xiaohui has been greatly damaged and his seven orifices bleed. If it were not for the magic of his self-cultivation skills against the sky, his original statue would have fallen at this moment!


    "Xiao Hui, if you really can''t, don''t insist!"


    Finally, Cui Hao couldn''t bear to give advice.


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry. Even if I die and have the origin of great destruction, I can be reborn, but my strength will drop. I want to fight until the last minute!"


    With a warm heart, Cui Hao didn''t say anything more. Brotherhood was in his heart.


    Time passed slowly, and half a day passed


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    Finally, before Xiaohui almost fell down, the black fog transformed from the source of the great destruction succeeded, completely defeated the eternal silence of blood, interwoven with it perfectly, merged rapidly, and accommodated itself!


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu......"


    At this moment, the black fog made a pitiful sound. Then, suddenly, there was an expansion and a loud noise, and a dark shadow appeared. It was much clearer than the original black shadow. It was a handsome young man in black who provoked a strange smile at the corners of his mouth, giving people a great king of evil. Although he was just an imaginary shadow, at the moment of appearance, There is still a strong and incomparable atmosphere, showing its extraordinary!


    Seeing the young man in black, Cui Hao smiled, and Xiao Hui smiled with relief, because his appearance was the same as Xiao Hui, which was the performance after the great destruction source Fenshen was strong!


    "Hahaha... It''s a blessing in disguise!" he laughed, and Xiao Hui was very tired.


    After his birth, Shen said with a smile, "see you!..."


    No matter how powerful it is and how weak the Buddha is, it is the Fenshen bred by little ash!


    Nodding with satisfaction, Xiao Hui waved and said with a smile, "Fen Shen, don''t return quickly. Nourish me with your original power? I''m going to die!"


    "Whew!..."


    Hearing the speech, Fenshen, the source of the great destruction, suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed into Xiaohui''s body.


    In an instant, Xiaohui''s temperament was changing, sometimes like a bright moon in the sky, sometimes magical, sometimes clear sky, sometimes strong wind and waves! Finally, all these smells disappeared, and his eyes were as clear as a Wang Qingquan, without a trace of fireworks.


    After the eternal silence of blood was taken away, Cui Hao also took a long breath. The crown of wisdom bloomed the light of wisdom, and soon removed its residual smell. The crisis was lifted!


    With a smile, Cui Hao asked, "Xiao Hui, did you break through?"


    I''m very happy. Xiao Hui is very different from before, he smiled "Big breakthrough! Elder brother, the most powerful skill of my cultivation is the origin of the great destruction. Now, it has broken through the most difficult level of congealing, and my strength has been increased more than ten times! If the blood robed ancestor is in front of me now, raise his hand and kill him! However, why do I feel that you are unfathomable when my strength has been increased to this level? You are obviously still affected Seriously injured..... "


    Feel Xiaohui''s breath carefully. Finally, Cui Hao came to a general judgment: "Xiaohui, your strength is absolutely comparable to the peak of the lower God! I can''t see through the origin of your great destruction, and I feel very dangerous!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Hui smiled proudly and said, "that''s natural, brother, I''m Xiao Hui! Your third brother!..."


    Today''s Xiaohui is no longer the hairy boy in those years. He is the object of the spring of countless girls on the earth. He is also the ancestor in the hearts of all magicians, the successor and vice president of the earth''s soul. Under so many titles, he has to work a lot more steadily. Only in front of the eldest brother Cui Hao can Xiaohui maintain this younger brother''s posture and joke wantonly , Ming Ming is complacent.


    After the crisis was relieved, Xiaohui was sent away from the first floor of the prison world by Cui Hao. Now he has a heavy burden. Especially at the critical moment when Cui Hao needs to close down and recover from his injury, he is the first person responsible for guarding the earth.


    Now, Xiaohui''s strength has been improved by leaps and bounds, and he already has this qualification. Before leaving, Cui Hao handed Xiaohui an illusory ball of light, including countless silk threads.


    "Brother, what is this?" asked Xiao Hui curiously.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said with a smile, "Xiao Hui, this is a clever use of the causal lines I have recently understood. They have an essential connection with me. Even if I am in this world, as long as you urge them, I can return to my body in an instant. I know that something important has happened on the earth and I need to return."


    Xiaohui took the light ball and left. Cui Hao sat directly on the top of the mountain, recovering himself with perspective golden light and absorbing the chaotic power of the mysterious chaotic space


    Seeing that the golden light is above healing, the effect is still very upside down. According to reason, Cui Hao''s body is already very bad. It will collapse all the time. It is entirely supported by a lot of immortal essence. But under the perspective of golden light, his body''s condition is slowly improving, no matter flesh, bone, and membrane are slowly recovering.

 Chapter 1091

    Time is like finger sand. Day by day has passed. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been more than a month since Cui Hao fought with yinghuoxing, the God worshipping God.


    Everything is so calm, but earth shaking changes have taken place in this month on earth. At each end, the development of high technology is changing with each passing day. Countries around the world have cooperated and achieved many unimaginable great achievements in this month. For example, they have jointly established the latest optical network together with the world, which is the means of Xiaoguang, It can make everyone realize that they can connect to a network, where they can socialize, play games, and so on


    There are still many such achievements, and if we look at this speed of development, the earth will flourish in the future and become a real star of science and technology and civilization!


    The world is booming, but in the holy land of Kunlun, a mysterious man in gold visited this day. This man is Hades, the owner of the black nest. In those years, the sun worship swept through the three holy places, and the whole black nest was destroyed. Hades was not in the holy land, but survived. Now he appears.


    Fu Shan met him personally, and Hades directly said, "Fu Shan, ten days later, it will be the day when the cemetery of the gods is opened. You have a key in your hand, and I have three keys. Now, without the key of Sam''s mother, you can''t open it at all! Do you have the whereabouts of that key?"


    Five keys to open the cemetery of the gods together. Fu Shan naturally knows very well, but Sam''s mother was killed, and her space ring should fall into the hands of Yang Jitian. Now, Yang Jitian is confused about life and death. How to find the key?


    Hearing the speech, Fu Shan shook his head and said, "Hades, I don''t know the whereabouts of that key. However, Cui haoxiaoyou once killed many Blazing Angels and beat the sun to heaven half to death. He may have got the key! Moreover, I promised him that I could take him into the graveyard of the gods!"


    Cui Hao, Xiaoyou!


    Hearing these four words, Hades suddenly changed his face. Finally, he snorted coldly "Cui hao? The so-called patron saint of the earth? Is it great? My master is ten times and a hundred times stronger than him! Fu Shan, I have three keys and am the only one who can lock the changing entrance. Therefore, I know that a terrible change has taken place in the cemetery of the gods. Now, it has become extremely unstable. The energy of a key can only bring one person into it at most ! naturally, there are candidates for my three keys. If Cui Hao wants to enter, he must get the last key himself! "


    Fu Shan did not wrinkle slightly. He had a key and vaguely felt that the looming entrance to the cemetery of the gods had indeed undergone some strange and terrible changes, as Hades said!


    Nodding, Fu Shan smiled and said, "Hades, I know there is someone behind you. Should he show up during this trip to the cemetery of the gods? However, if we can''t find the last key, everything is empty and we can''t enter it! Do you want me to find Cui hao?"


    Without hiding his inner thoughts, Hades nodded and smiled "That''s right! My master sent me here to find the key! He has strong control over the earth, and with the help of the huge power of the earth soul, the real energy mobilized is beyond imagination. Maybe you can find it! Fu Shan, your potential is limited. If the graveyard of the gods can''t be opened again, how many years can you live? Don''t forget , in the cemeteries of the gods, there are many dead gods. Many of them have deities in their bodies! Refine a lower deity with the same attributes as yourself, and you can live forever! Moreover, it is refining deities that become gods, and you can continue to stay on the earth. You don''t have to go to the immortal world within a million years!... "


    Hades''s words made Fu Shan''s eyes eager. If he could really get a lower God and have strong power and endless life, what price he would pay is worth it!


    The more powerful he is, the more he feels that his longevity is approaching, the more eager he is to survive. Fu Shan, that''s the mood! He has been at the level of divine power for too long, and he can''t even reach the peak of divine power, let alone understand that he has broken through to the next God. There is basically no hope, so he is more eager to refine his divine personality!


    Seeing the brilliant light in Fu Shan''s eyes, Hades knew that his words had worked, so he laughed and said, "Fu Shan, what are you hesitating about? You don''t have time to enjoy it. You must fight, as long as you get a divine personality from the graveyard of the gods......"


    With these words, Hades suddenly turned into a streamer and left quickly, while his words echoed between heaven and earth, "I''ll wait for your good news. I''ll come again before the graveyard of the gods is opened......"


    Hades left. Fu Shan was in the Kunlun temple and couldn''t sit still. He looked at the towering bronze tripod and the greedy light in his eyes flashed away!


    Take a deep breath. Fu Shan said to himself, "I have a Kunlun tripod. Maybe I can get a divine personality? Moreover, the graveyard of the gods is magical and the void is intertwined. Maybe I can have other opportunities!"


    "Whew!..."


    Thinking of this, Fu Shan felt that he could not wait any longer. Suddenly, he turned into a streamer and went towards the imperial capital of China!


    When Fu Shan arrived at the imperial capital, Hades stood respectfully in front of a young girl and was reporting the situation. It was a beautiful woman dressed like a campus goddess, wearing big glasses, and it was an Ruoxi.


    The jade hand waved, and an Ruoxi said casually, "well, I know. It''s really troublesome. How can a key be missing? I hope he can give me a surprise!"


    With that, an Ruoxi''s eyes were somewhat ethereal, but the memory could not help returning to the encounter on the plane.


    The corners of her mouth rose slightly. An Ruoxi sighed in her heart, "this barren planet, that guy, is the only guy I can see and think that he may have an equal dialogue with me in the future. Unexpectedly, he proved himself so quickly. I can feel his strength and terror, and I failed!..."


    If Cui Hao is here at the moment, he will recognize at a glance that this pure girl like a school flower is an Ruoxi, the next god girl I met on the plane!


    Fu Shan rushed to the imperial capital and wanted to see Xiao Hui at the first time. Because of his special identity and position, Xiao Hui naturally met him at the first time. Therefore, Fu Shan informed him of all kinds of situations one by one.


    Cui Hao has recovered for a month. He should basically recover from his injury. Moreover, this matter is so taboo that Xiaohui inspires the cause and effect line.


    A moment later


    "Wow!..."


    Out of thin air, a figure appeared, his face was calm, and he had an unspeakable horror charm. It was Cui Hao.


    After the three met each other, Fu Shan said with emotion, "brother Cui Hao, your strength has become stronger after that war! Now you can kill me if you turn your hands!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said with a smile, "brother Fu Shan, you can''t afford to say that! Even if your strength is strong, you are my old brother, always!"


    With a gratifying smile, Fu Shan didn''t talk nonsense, and directly said, "brother Cui Hao, your injury should be almost recovered? Ten days later, it will be the day when the graveyard of the gods will be opened. However, a key is missing. The thing is like this..."


    Originally, Fu Shan said the whole thing again.


    When Fu Shan finished, Cui Hao nodded and said, "brother Fu Shan, can you take out your key for me?"


    Although he didn''t know what Cui Hao wanted to do, Fu Shan did so and handed Cui Hao a strange key with great power inside.


    Holding this key, Cui Hao runs the heavenly heart of all things and deduces the causal line of its existence. Vaguely, this key has an induction in two areas. In one place, Cui Hao sees Hades and an Ruoxi, slightly surprised, while in the other place, he sees a white boy with a colorful ring around his neck, The end of the causal line is in it!


    "Found it!..." Cui Hao said with a smile.

 Chapter 1092

    After discovering Sam''s mother''s key, Cui Hao''s body twinkled and suddenly disappeared, leaving only Fu Shan with a stunned face. Cui Hao has returned his key, and he even sensed another key? This ability is too rebellious, isn''t it?


    At this moment, Fu Shan was filled with emotion. He couldn''t help thinking of Cui Hao when he went to the holy land of Kunlun. It was less than a year ago. His strength was so strong that it was really incredible!


    While Fu Shan was feeling, Cui Hao''s figure appeared in Belgium, a very ordinary town, LOSA town.


    In an ordinary small yard, a white boy was sitting on a bench with a colorful ring hanging around his neck. He looked down and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Wow..."


    A figure emerged out of thin air and walked down step by step. When he saw such a scene, the little boy opened his mouth and looked at it strangely. In vain, he recognized Cui Hao. Now, the glory of the earth has basically spread all over the world. Belgium has joined the soul of the earth. Naturally, the little boy has seen a lot about Cui Hao!


    Surprised, the little boy said incoherently, "Oh! The great soul of the earth is on the earth. Are you... The great patron saint of the earth, Cui Hao from the mysterious East? I... I''m little Chris. It''s a great honor to meet you, the great Cui Hao!"


    Cui Hao was surprised that his name was crowned with three great words. He responded softly in a foreign language, "Hello, little Chris, I''m Cui Hao! Nice to meet you! Son, what''s the origin of the ring around your neck? It''s related to some big things on the earth. I need it. What kind of return do you need to give it to me?"


    Hearing the speech, little Chris was stunned and said, "great Cui Hao, I found it. Since you need it, I''ll give it to you! You don''t need to return. You are the patron saint of the earth. It''s my honor!"


    Replied little Clarence, with an expression of great respect on his face.


    Cui Hao didn''t expect a child to answer like this. He smiled and said, "thank you, child, but do you really need any help? Although I''m not Aladdin''s magic lamp, I can realize your general wishes!"


    Hearing what Cui Hao said, little Chris thought for a moment, and then said timidly, "great Cui Hao, my grandmother has been ill in bed. The doctor said that he can''t live for more than a month. My grandfather has died. My parents are very busy every day. What hurts me most is my grandmother..."


    This is a kind and good boy. Cui Hao nodded, then touched his head and said, "good boy, I can help you heal grandma. Let''s go!"


    "Really? Oh! The great earth soul is on the earth. Thank you so much!"


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, little Chris was very excited when he took Cui Hao to a room.


    Little Chris''s family was poor. Grandma was lying on the bed, yellow and skinny, coughing constantly. Seeing this, Cui Hao directly urged his perspective eyes and took out a silver needle to diagnose and treat him. She has many diseases and is almost terminally ill. However, under Cui Hao''s treatment, she soon improved at an amazing speed.


    When Cui Hao finished the treatment, little Chris''s grandmother left the bed excitedly and said happily, "Oh! Miracle, what a miracle! I feel great, like I''m back in my fifties and sixties!"


    The grandparents and grandchildren are naturally grateful to Cui Hao. For this, Cui Hao said it was nothing.


    Finally, little Chris gratefully presented the colorful ring. Cui Hao''s trip was for it. He took it directly without delay. His body twinkled and disappeared.


    At a high altitude, Cui Hao''s figure emerged. He weighed the ring and knew that it was a space ring. Because Sam''s mother was dead, Cui Hao easily refined the ring and got something from it.


    Among the colorful rings, there are many good things, a full 20000 spirit stones, weapons, wealth and so on. What Cui Hao really cares about is a key!


    Holding this key, Cui Hao felt it carefully. His face was dignified, because the key gave him such an extraordinary feeling that he could see the leopard from the inside. It can be seen that the graveyard of the gods must not be so hungry and simple, containing great danger and mystery!


    In fact, Cui Hao knows only sporadic advance about the graveyard of the gods, which is not very clear. However, the origin of the earth is about to dry up. If you want it to persist longer, enter it and obtain a large group of origin left by the origin of the earth, it is extremely important and inevitable!


    When he put away the key, Cui Hao''s body suddenly flashed. The next moment, his body disappeared and had come to the sky of an ancient manor surrounded by roses on a fence in Dubai.


    Many big purple roses were planted in the manor, like a world of roses. The smell of roses filled the air, and the white moonlight made the dew on the roses reflect dreamy light.


    There is a glass covered Pavilion in the manor completely wrapped with roses, which is very spacious. At the moment, a small red clay stove is rumbling, and the red charcoal is boiling tea on the purple clay pot. A strange smell of tea is filled in the air, and some strange pictures are formed between the rising white fog and water vapor, such as a sea of flowers.


    In the pavilion, a beautiful girl dressed in a fashionable windbreaker like an urban beauty is cooking tea. She is very serious. The green jade points to the teapot, and a strange power is slowly injected into it.


    "Wow!..."


    Just then, a figure emerged out of thin air, with a faint smile on his face. It was Cui Hao.


    Outside the pavilion, there are two mysterious people in golden robes. They step out nervously to stop Cui Hao.


    "Two magical levels?"


    Feel the breath of these two mysterious people in gold robes. Cui Hao is very calm. Now in his eyes, the lower God will really pay attention to the level of divine power? Too weak!


    At this time, the girl in the pavilion smiled and said, "get out of the way, you are not his opponent, let him in!"


    Smell speech, two mysterious people in gold robes respectfully salute and give way.


    Cui Hao stepped into the pavilion. The girl who made tea smiled and said, "Cui Hao, we meet again! You have surprised me again. Your breath smells better and your strength. I may not be your opponent!"


    This girl, impressively, is an Ruoxi, a lower God Cui Hao once met on the plane, with a mysterious identity.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said with a smile, "miss an Ruoxi, it''s a great honor to meet you. I''m here to ask one or two questions. The key of Sam''s mother in the holy ruins has been obtained by me, but I know too little about the graveyard of the gods, so I''m here to see you and ask one or two questions!"


    Hearing that Cui Hao got the key, an Ruoxi''s eyes twinkled with surprise. Then, she didn''t hide Cui Hao and said directly "Little brother Cui Hao, since you asked, I''ll tell you. The cemetery of the gods was the place where the gods came to the earth and fought a decisive battle to find the ten thousand heavenly pearls! That place... Is not on the earth, because the power of the gods is too powerful. If there is a big war here, the whole planet will be destroyed! It seems to be a very mysterious secret place, and after the war These five keys are left. Every few decades or hundreds of years, the owner of the key can sense the entrance position, and then can enter with the help of the key. Generally, it will be rejected by the power of the secret territory for up to three months. The secret territory is very dangerous. There are many places where even powerful gods will fall! But there are many good things! "


    Speaking of this, an Ruoxi added, "little brother Cui Hao, you can feel it by refining the key with blood essence! However, although the entrance appears immediately, it gives people a very unstable feeling. In this case, the power that the key can protect is afraid that it will barely exist for a month..."

 Chapter 1093

    An Ruoxi simply told her about the cemetery of the gods, which was obviously selfish and concealed. Cui Hao understands this situation. After all, both sides will enter the graveyard of the gods to look for opportunities and treasures. They are potential rivals.


    Cui Hao knew for the first time that the graveyard of the gods was not on the earth, but in a mysterious and huge secret environment. After being shocked, he suddenly realized that if the graveyard of the gods was on the earth, he would know more or less.


    Soon, many questions flashed in Cui Hao''s mind, and why did he choose to fight in the secret territory? Who made the choice? Did Wanjie Tianzhu really appear in that war? What happened during that war? When the gods come, do they all fall into the secret realm, but are there still alive?


    Thinking of these, Cui Hao''s heart is inexplicably excited and nervous, because it involves Wanjie Tianzhu, which is likely to have some connection with his life experience!


    Since you can accidentally find Zhunu Mengyao in Bermuda Triangle, you are likely to find other clues! Of course, Cui Hao''s main goal in going to the cemetery of the gods this time is to find out the origin of the earth. If he can find out the cause of the war and so on, it would be a great thing.


    An Ruoxi looked at Cui Hao and said with a smile, "little brother Cui Hao, your luck is really good. This is the five color divine fog tea, the tea of the immortal world. Sit down and taste one or two?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded readily and said, "OK, but I don''t respect you!"


    So he sat down and watched an Ruoxi cook tea seriously. After the tea was cooked, the whole pavilion was filled with fresh tea fragrance, which made people feel refreshed.


    With thousands of jade hands, an Ruoxi poured Cui Hao a cup of tea. The tea set is a simple ceramic cup, which complements the five-color tea. There is a faint mist transpiration and interwoven five colors. It is very magical.


    Carrying the tea, Cui Hao looked at it and said with emotion, "good tea! Indeed, it is worthy of being a good thing from the immortal world!..."


    Cover your mouth and smile. An Ruoxi said, "Cui Hao, don''t just praise. The best thing about this five-color magic fog tea is the fog, which can nourish your body. If you''re not afraid of my poisoning, try it quickly!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled and drank it directly. He immediately felt very comfortable, as if he were in a warm hot spring.


    Seeing that Cui Hao drank the tea without hesitation, an Ruoxi nodded and said, "yes, it''s worthy of my fancy. Cui Hao''s little brother, the graveyard of the gods is full of crises. Can we form an alliance in advance? In case of great danger, if we are in the same area and help each other? Of course, if there are treasures and great opportunities, we should rely on our abilities..."


    This is a matter of mutual benefit. Cui Hao naturally won''t refuse, so he nodded and said, "OK, I can promise! However, this alliance also needs to add brother Fu Shan!"


    "Nature!" an Ruoxi responded with a smile.


    After talking with an Ruoxi, Cui Hao left. The opening of the tomb of the gods is imminent. He still has a lot of things to prepare and arrange.


    According to an Ruoxi''s tips, Cui Hao refined the key with his own blood essence. Suddenly, he made a strange connection with this mysterious key. Then, with the help of it, Cui Hao sensed a little, flashing on the earth and appearing in different regions.


    This point contains a very violent atmosphere. Moreover, at the moment of sensing this point, a wave was transmitted to the key and captured by Cui Hao.


    Ten days later, the channel is opened, and the energy in the secret territory is violent. One key can only protect one person, not too many people.


    This kind of information is transmitted in a very mysterious way, not language, but it was understood at the moment when Cui Hao sensed it.


    As an Ruoxi and Fu Shan said, Cui Hao thought about it and went to see Fu Shan again. He talked with Fu Shan in detail, which was roughly consistent with what an Ruoxi said. Fu Shan should be sincere. He handed Cui Hao a simple map, which roughly marked some very dangerous areas, which he personally drew after exploring the cemeteries of the gods for many times.


    Before Cui Hao left, Fu Shan said solemnly "Brother Cui Hao, I''ve entered the tombs many times, but this time, it''s really different. I don''t know what happened in it. The energy in it is so violent! If you enter, you must be careful and be careful! Although an Ruoxi proposed the alliance, I''m afraid it won''t work much, because every one of us will be frightened after entering it The power of terror is then transmitted to different areas! "


    Nodding, Cui Hao said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother Fu Shan, you should also be careful!"


    Subsequently, Cui Hao left and entered the first prison world again.


    Lingyu palace. Xiao Qi, the king, returned from his tour and brought two guests, which is naturally a good thing for the peace loving and hospitable Lingyu people.


    On this day, in the Lingyu palace, Xiao Qi and Ruilin were eating and drinking at night. A figure emerged out of thin air. It was Cui Hao.


    After appearing, Cui Hao threw a space ring at Xiao Qi and said with a smile, "ha ha... I find that every time I come over, Xiao Qi, you eat it risking your life? Here is a space ring for you. I used some spiritual fruits and returned the rest to you."


    Seeing Cui Hao appear, the three are naturally overjoyed!


    Cui Hao has not heard from him for a long time since the first World War of yinghuoxing. Therefore, the three people are very worried about him. At the moment, they are naturally happy to see that he is okay.


    Greeting Cui Hao to sit down, ye Wushang asked curiously, "brother Hao, is the war of life and death over? Has your enemy Yang worshipped the sky been killed? I feel that you are still hurt. It seems that you were seriously injured in that war!"


    Nodding, Cui Hao said with a smile, "indeed, I almost died in that war, but it was a blessing in disguise, and my strength was improved again!"


    After that, Cui Hao looks at Xiao Qi and says, "Xiao Qi, are you impatient in this world? Do you want to leave?"


    Originally, Xiao Qi was eating a crystal grape at will. When she heard the speech, her eyes lit up with excitement. She cheered excitedly, "boss, can you leave? You have accumulated enough strength for me to leave? Great! Roar..."


    Xiao Qi danced excitedly, and the whole person was very happy.


    Although the world is very good, he still wants to return to the earth, where there are leaders and more people he knows. Moreover, the last time Xiao Qi was caught by Wanjie Tianzhu as a prisoner, even if Cui Hao wants to release, he must provide enough chaotic power, but if Cui Hao releases him, he doesn''t have to consume energy.


    She smiled happily. Finally, Xiao Qi saw ye Wushang and said, "don''t worry, brother Wushang, I can let the boss put me in to see you at any time. The boss can''t accumulate enough energy to let you out. You wait patiently!"


    In fact, seeing that Xiao Qi can leave the prison world on the first floor, ye Wushang also has some envy in his heart. However, he also knows the situation and nods and laughs "Little fellow, I have survived for thousands of years. Naturally, I don''t care to wait for hundreds of years. Moreover, the world is vast, there are many interesting things in it, and my strength is strong enough to worry about my life. It''s good to have a good rest here!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said, "brother Wushang, don''t worry. As long as I have accumulated enough chaotic power, I will exchange energy immediately and release you!"


    Because of Cui Hao''s arrival, the four talked happily. When they learned that Ruilin had understood the true meaning of sword spirit and was pregnant with his sword spirit in his body, Cui Hao was overjoyed and praised his apprentice again and again.


    It''s true that a famous teacher makes a good apprentice. Yewushang, a super strong man who specializes in kendo, is a genius. He gives full guidance to Ruilin. Coupled with his own talent, he is naturally brave and diligent.


    Later, Cui Hao told the three that he would enter a secret place in the near future, explore the secrets of the graveyard of the gods, and tell them their importance one by one.

 Chapter 1094

    After taking back the cause and effect prison, Cui Hao thought secretly in his heart. It seems that his understanding focus should be on cause and effect in the future. Of course, the understanding of the black feather can not be relaxed. If you want to have a great improvement in strength again, the speed of absorbing the power of chaos can be accelerated by more than ten times. Breakthrough is undoubtedly the best way!


    During this month''s healing time, Cui Hao has been absorbing the power of chaos. Only then can he have enough power of chaos to release Xiao Qi to leave, and the rest of the power of chaos has been exchanged by him. Only then can he condense and complete the causal cage. Therefore, he still lacks the power of chaos!


    With the improvement of his strength, Cui Hao became more and more aware of the value and importance of the power of chaos. He was always in a state of scarcity. Ten days before the opening of the graveyard of the gods, he secretly decided to accumulate more power of chaos as soon as possible.


    The four were eating and drinking. At Xiao Qi''s strong request, Cui Hao told the story of his battle with yinghuoxing. Although they knew that Cui Hao had finally won, the three were still shocked. In particular, ye Wushang was shocked and shocked to hear that Yang Jitian had launched an attack containing the will of the Lord God. He admired his good brother more and more. If it were himself, May not be able to resist ah!


    When Cui Hao told all his experiences, Xiao Qi and Ruilin were still in shock, but ye Wushang smiled and said, "brother Hao, aren''t you worried about the lack of experts to protect the earth and worried that something will happen when you enter the graveyard of the gods?"


    "Oh? Brother Wushang, what can you do?" Cui Hao couldn''t help asking.


    Smelling the speech, yewushang nodded and smiled "That''s right! I have a good way! Didn''t you capture a subordinate dragon clan alive? What''s his name? How can you let such a good guardian beast go? I have a secret technique, sword puppet sacrifice refining, which uses sword spirit to suppress the enemy''s spirit, and then carry out sacrifice refining for seven days and seven days. As long as you succeed, this guy''s soul will disappear and only remain The next instinctive aura can explode about 90% of the power of the peak power. You are absolutely loyal to your master. I can help you suppress it with your sword spirit! "


    When yewushang said this, Cui Hao also moved in his heart and suddenly thought of Ao Guang! Before, the war was too fierce. After capturing his relatives, he threw them away on the first floor of the prison world. He suppressed them completely and ignored them. Now, after yewushang reminded him, he immediately reacted.


    "Great! If there were such a lower God puppet, the earth would be too safe!" Cui Hao was overjoyed and hurried to speak.


    Then Cui Hao said, "but... I want to enter the graveyard of the gods. If I refine it, it won''t play the role of protecting the earth. After all, it won''t fight independently without my control!..."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Qi smiled, patted her chest with her hand and said with a smile, "boss, how can you forget me? My soul power is very strong, and I am good at nothingness. If such a lower God puppet cooperates, my strength can absolutely abuse the strong man of the white dragon clan!"


    Since Xiao Qi asked, Cui Hao nodded and agreed immediately.


    "Yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye.


    In the prison world, Cui Hao is absolutely invincible. An idea, Ao Guang, who is imprisoned, appears here. At the moment, he is a giant dragon, crawling on the ground and can''t move at all. He can''t even speak.


    With a slight smile, Cui Hao said, "brother Wushang, the rest will get rid of you. Well, I''ll seize all the time to prepare. After Xiao Qi becomes its master, I''ll send him and Ruilin back to the earth!"


    Waving his hand, yewushang joked, "let''s go, let''s go, busy patron saint of the earth!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was speechless and disappeared in a flash.


    As ye Wushang said, Cui Hao is really busy now. The burden of protecting the earth is on his shoulder, which makes his heart always heavy. The invasion of 100 nationalities may break out at any time, as well as the plane prison of the Milky Way galaxy, the depletion of the origin of the earth, and so on. All kinds of problems are pressing on his heart


    On the first floor of the prison world, beside a secluded and isolated small lake, a thatched house was born out of thin air. A figure appeared here. It was Cui Hao.


    After looking around, Cui Hao nodded with satisfaction and said to himself, "well, the environment is pretty good! Just choose here and have a good feeling here!"


    Immediately, Cui Hao went to the lake, found a large stone at random and sat on it. There was a strange box in his palm, in which a black feather was placed.


    This feather is the real feather of the master of chaos Jue. It''s no small matter. Cui Hao looked at it carefully. It kept growing and changing in his eyes. Soon, he showed a thoughtful expression and gradually realized some new things.


    Soon, seven days and seven nights passed. With the help of yewushang, Xiao Qi consumed a lot of soul power. Finally, he succeeded. Ao Guang, the lower God of the fire department, lost his soul, leaving only one instinct and completely obeyed Xiao Qi''s instructions.


    Cui Hao sensed this at the first time, and he stopped feeling it. There were only three days left, and he had to arrange it himself. Therefore, Cui Hao left the first prison world and returned to the earth with Xiao Qi and Ruilin.


    Xiao Hui and others were very happy to learn that Xiao Qi and Ruilin had returned. They held a reception banquet for him. At the banquet, Xiao Hui learned that Xiao Qi had become Ao Guang''s master and trained him into a puppet. He was shocked and ecstatic. He was a lower God puppet, which is definitely a powerful repressive force!


    In recent days, there has been another monster rampant on the earth. Xiaoguang quickly locked his opponent, and Xiaohui took him. He is a monster at the level of supernatural power. It also comes from the plane prison of the Milky Way galaxy. It seems that its collapse has become more and more obvious. Although today''s powerful existence can not get out of trouble, when the plane prison collapsed completely, The earth is only afraid of danger!


    It''s about to enter the cemetery of the gods. Cui Hao didn''t practice and understand for the last three days. He accompanied the twin sisters and flowers every day, and occasionally took xiaomeimei to play around and enjoy a rare and comfortable life.


    Cui Hao enjoys such a day. However, he knows that he still has a heavy burden and must work hard. At the moment of opening the perspective eye and becoming the master recognized by Wanjie Tianzhu, he is no longer mediocre. He must work hard, not only for himself, but also for all mankind!

 Chapter 1095

    On this day, in the far north of the earth, the cold wind roared, the wind and snow raged, and there were five figures suspended in the void. It was Cui Hao, an Ruoxi, two people in gold robes, Fu Shan.


    They all refined a key, so after the entrance of the looming graveyard of the gods was stable, all five came, with hot eyes and full of expectation!


    At the moment, in the wind and snow, there is a collapsed dark void. The hole is floating, bursting out a palpitating breath.


    As the controller of the earth, although he only mastered the Department, Cui Hao still clearly felt the extraordinary of the void cave, which seems to contain an especially violent, noble and mysterious atmosphere!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    It seemed to sense something. At a certain moment, the ups and downs of the void hole suddenly stopped, while the keys on the five people were blooming together, a bright brilliance, suddenly impacted and intertwined with the void hole.


    The five keys danced in the void, merged in an instant, and turned into a huge key. With a click, they suddenly rotated at the hole of the void, which suddenly seemed to open the entrance of an unknown world, and a colorful channel appeared!


    After completing these, the five keys flew back to their owners again.


    For this situation has experienced many times, Fu Shan said with a smile, "brother Cui Hao, the void channel has been opened. It has a time limit. Let''s go!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded, and they suddenly flew to the beautiful channel.


    Looking at the empty passage, an Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice, "you two follow me closely! Remember, once you enter the graveyard of the gods, you will approach me immediately with a secret method! In the graveyard of the gods, in addition to various dangers, the aborigines are also very powerful. Although the ultimate strength of this secret place is the next God, the aboriginal talents are not even weaker than the strong ones in the fairy world, which can not be underestimated!"


    "Yes! Yes!..."


    Hearing the speech, the two gold robed people opened their mouths respectfully and humbly.


    "Wow!..."


    Seeing that Cui Hao and Fu Shan had entered the void channel, an Ruoxi did not dare to delay. He immediately led two gold robed people into the void channel.


    The colorful void passage changes rapidly. After Cui Hao entered it, he immediately felt as if he had stepped into the long river of history and wandered wantonly for hundreds of millions of miles.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, maybe for a long time, maybe just for a moment, he feels that colorful energy wrapped him. The surrounding void is distorted and changeable, which makes people feel unfathomable. Fu Shan beside him disappeared.


    "Buzz....."


    At the next moment, an unspeakable terrorist force wrapped him. With a sudden shock and throw, Cui Hao broke through layers of barriers and finally came to a special and incomparable world!


    This is a vast and vast world, which is filled with a kind of violent and incomparable energy. It seems that there is pure aura mixed in it. A strong pressure is hundreds of times greater than the earth. Even if Cui haogang just came, his body is staggering. Only then can he adapt to this gravity. He secretly regrets that the secret place where the graveyard of the gods is located is really extraordinary!


    Suspended in the void, Cui Hao looked around and saw the continuous mountains, beautiful scenery and a feeling of primitive ignorance. Vaguely, he felt several strong breath, and suddenly became vigilant. In a hurry, his body suddenly fell and fell down.


    "Ow ow..."


    Cui Hao just landed on a huge stone. Immediately, a giant black haired ape jumped down from a huge tree not far away. His fangs burst, and his whole body burst into a violent breath. His claws made a roar of tearing air, and his dark fingertips flashed cold light. He grabbed Cui Hao.


    With a slight frown on his brow, Cui Hao burst into a drink and said, "eh? Beast! Get out of here!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao already felt the smell of this ape, which was absolutely comparable to the strength of King Kong. However, in front of himself, it was not enough! The ape should be just the most common creature born in the secret place, which is far from the breath Cui Hao felt before.


    The palm of his hand was swept at random. Suddenly, the giant ape gave a scream, flew out of his body, hit the giant tree heavily, and roared in pain.


    At this moment, the great ape had realized Cui Hao''s strength, roared with fear, and then crawled towards him to show his submission.


    This secret place is extraordinary. Even the most common giant ape is so spiritual. Cui Hao secretly praised this scene.


    Ignoring the giant ape crawling on the ground, Cui Hao led his body into the sleeping origin of the earth and felt it carefully. He suddenly found that there was a weak feeling in the West. Therefore, his body flashed and suddenly went to the West.


    Following the induction, Cui Hao went all the way to the West. During this period, he encountered more than one sneak attack, all of which were some strange monsters, with many magical levels and powerful power. Perhaps because of the particularity of the secret place, it seems that it is not difficult for the creatures here to become gods. Moreover, Cui Hao has a feeling that they are all very violent, and there are tyrannical factors in their blood.


    Now Cui Hao''s strength is so powerful that he knocked them down one by one and looked down at them invincibly.


    Of course, during this period, Cui Hao also met a group of strange birds, each of which has the strength comparable to the half step magic power. There are hundreds of them. He had to release his own fear and scare them away.


    When passing by a disordered stone pile, Cui Hao was vigilant and avoided it, because his sharp gap reached a powerful crisis. After careful observation, he found that the disordered stone pile was a rare fierce array, Longsha chattering blood array! Fortunately, Cui Hao has made extraordinary achievements in Qimen dunjia and sees the problem. Otherwise, even if he falls into it, he will be in great trouble!


    There are many dangers in the graveyard of the gods, which Cui Hao really sensed. Following the induction of the origin of the earth, Cui Hao finally came to a towering mountain, which is surrounded by bands of black fog, just like a terrible demon mountain, standing there quietly, emitting an oppressive atmosphere!


    This huge mountain is far more towering than other mountains in the secret place, but the mountain is barren. It shows a kind of grayish brown all over, and some rocks are a kind of dark red, like blood stained red.


    "Eh? There are stone steps in this huge mountain? There is half a broken monument!"


    Cui Hao soon found that this huge mountain has layers of boundless bluestone steps. At the entrance of the stone steps, half of the inscription is incomparably old, and half of the long sword is depicted on it. Although only half of it, it gives people a cold murderous spirit!


    After carefully looking at half of the remnant monument, Cui Hao didn''t find any clue. He thought about it, raised the steps and walked towards it.


    Moving forward step by step, Cui Hao gradually felt a creepy Qi coming out from above. He looked solemn and kept approaching. Finally, Cui Hao found that the bluestone ladder came to the end. At this time, he had come to the hillside. At the end, there was a huge golden gate deeply embedded in the void. On the surface of the golden gate, there was a strange relief, a monster like a roc bird and a giant fish. It spread its wings and soared with unparalleled arrogance!


    "What kind of monster is this? Such as Peng and fish..... Is it..."


    With a movement in his heart, Cui Hao suddenly remembered that there was such a record in China''s free travel that there was a fish in Beiming, which was called Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know it''s thousands of miles away. It turns into a bird and its name is Peng. Peng''s back is thousands of miles away. Fly in anger, and its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky. Peng moved to Nanming, hit three thousand miles by water, and kneaded and rocked up to ninety thousand miles


    Looking carefully, Cui Hao finally confirmed that the monster like a fish like a Peng on the golden gate is clearly a Kunpeng!


    It seemed that he sensed something. The Kunpeng relief on the Golden Gate suddenly lit up, and the key on Cui Hao also bloomed and roared. The Kunpeng relief suddenly gushed out a faint mist, such as silk. Then, the whole golden gate creaked and opened slowly.

 Chapter 1096

    Cui Hao sensed the smell of the key on his body, and the golden gate opened, which was blurred, as if covered by a layer of gray fog, while Cui Hao sensed that there was no key shaking on his body. He was very excited and seemed to urge him to enter quickly.


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao hesitated for a moment, then filled with the power of chaos and stepped in.


    For a moment, Cui Hao felt that the gray fog in front of him dissipated, and a huge silver white water ball appeared in front of him!


    It''s too big! It''s immeasurable!


    Cui Hao was deeply shocked, because the silver white water ball in front of him was huge and incredible, emitting a kind of forest cold breath, clattering. There were snow-white water waves rolling on its surface, and the surrounding void was collapsing and disappearing!


    "The water polo... It''s terrible! It seems that every drop of water is cold and heavy!" Cui Hao looked solemn and stared at the huge water polo.


    The key in his body vibrated more and more violently and kept urging Cui Hao. Finally, he clenched his teeth, begged for wealth and danger, and went to explore the depth of the water ball!


    Whew


    Immediately, Cui Hao turned into a streamer and suddenly rushed into a huge water ball.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    For a moment, Cui Hao felt as if he had fallen into Sen Han''s mercury. The icy chill was invading. Every drop of water was heavy and constantly caused terrible pressure on him. As he began to go deep, this pressure became more and more huge!


    Fortunately, Cui Hao''s body is strong and powerful, and has the power of chaos to protect his body. Although he feels the pressure is not small, he successfully sneaked in.


    With the continuous deepening, the Qi of forest cold becomes stronger and stronger, and the pressure is also greater!


    "Boom!..."


    Suddenly, a violent senhan current came and hit Cui Hao, which caught him off guard. His body shook and showed that he couldn''t control it!


    "Undercurrent!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao became more and more alert. There was an undercurrent inside the water polo. If it was more powerful, Cui Hao would not be able to carry it! Suddenly, Cui Hao hesitated. Did he go deep or give up?


    A moment later, Cui Hao gritted his teeth and continued to go deep!


    Along the way, he was in danger. He encountered five undercurrents again, and the pressure and senhan Qi became stronger and stronger. However, the key in his body sent out a wave, and the thing that attracted it was close at hand!


    Running the power of chaos, Cui Hao continued to go deep. After carrying through a terrible undercurrent like a vortex, he finally seemed to break through some invisible barrier and suddenly appeared in a strange area.


    This is a boundless snow-white world. It is extremely cold. In front of Cui Hao, there is a small path. There are two rows of black ice carvings around. There are a large number of ice carvings with different shapes, including human shapes, animals, birds and so on. Each one is painted black and wrapped by a layer of blue ice, which is lifelike.


    Seeing these ice sculptures, Cui Hao felt a chill in his heart, because he felt a terrible evil spirit from the ice sculptures!


    "Wow!..."


    At this time, out of thin air, an empty shadow was born. It was an old man with a white beard. It was solemn and cold. Although it was only an empty shadow, it could be slightly relaxed, which made Cui Hao feel like facing the boundless Avenue. It was terrible!


    His face changed greatly. Cui Hao stared at the old man with white beard! The strength of the other party is uncertain, but he has a feeling that he is far beyond his imagination!


    Looking at Cui Hao carefully, the old man with white beard suddenly smiled in surprise and said, "great, it''s a Jinling owner who doesn''t have the smell of the fairy world! The potential is infinite, very good and meets the requirements!..."


    Cui Hao was so frightened when the old man with white beard stared at him. He hardened his head and said, "senior, how do you call me? Where is this?"


    There was a smile on his cold face, with a white beard and an old head "Little doll, congratulations on getting the golden order from your master! Moreover, you will have a chance to break through the ice water world successfully! Once you succeed, you will become a disciple of the great Kunpeng! Did you see a water ball before you entered here? That''s my body, the ice water world. I''m the spirit of the world. You can call me master Han."


    "What? You..... The immeasurable water polo is your body? This......" Cui Hao was shocked.


    Smell speech, white beard old head way "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. I''m actually a small world. I''m endowed with spirituality by my master to help him test outstanding talents and select disciples. You break in with a golden order and are qualified to participate in the assessment. If all the ice carvings on both sides of the trail are defeated, you can be a registered disciple. If you can defeat the ice carvings at the end of the ice carvings, you can be a core disciple. If you can go further, you can succeed Inherit others and get the supreme Kunpeng method of my master! "


    Cui Hao''s eyes suddenly became hot. The old man with white beard was already so powerful. How strong would his master be? So he couldn''t help asking, "elder Han, can you tell me in detail? What rewards do you have for registered disciples and core disciples? I''m afraid it''s very difficult to assess the heirs? Also, I just came to this secret place. I don''t know anything about the great Kunpeng in your mouth."


    His face changed slightly. The old man with white beard squeaked and said, "this... Originally, registered disciples and core disciples would receive rich rewards, but now there are some changes, and these rewards can''t be cashed. However, I can tell you a treasure place. If you can get the treasure, it will be of great benefit!"


    Cui Hao was so smart that he suddenly heard something fishy from his words. Obviously, the old man with white beard had something important to hide from him, because he had a key, so he couldn''t force himself.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao said, "master Han, thank you for your kindness. This assessment is obviously dangerous. You deliberately hide it. I''m worried about it. Therefore, I''ll give up this opportunity!"


    "No!..."


    When Cui Hao said this, the old man with white beard was worried and hurried to stop him.


    Cui Hao ignored this and turned to leave. The old man with white beard said to himself angrily "What a fool! My master''s inheritance is so precious. It''s the supreme law that really involves the rules of time. The Lord and God covet it, but some people don''t like it? Boy, if you leave today, I''m sure you''ll regret it all your life! I can see that you''re extraordinary and should have an anti heaven inheritance, but wouldn''t it be better to have more anti heaven inheritance? My master Kunpeng, is it It is one of the three great masters of the super beast alliance, and its status is extremely respected! "


    Hearing this, Cui Hao moved in his heart, stopped taking one step, and turned to look at the old white beard "You say your master is one of the three great masters of the super beast alliance? Although I have never been to the immortal world, I still know something. The super beast alliance has long been destroyed and the three great masters have died. Now you tell me that his inheritance can be obtained. I doubt whether it is true!"


    Cui Hao learned this from yewushang. At that time, the other party also told him not to let Xiao Qi use his life magic in the immortal world.


    Unexpectedly, Cui Hao knew about it. The old man with white beard was surprised and hesitated. Then he sighed "That''s enough! That''s enough! I''ve been waiting for endless years and still can''t fulfill my master''s last wish..... Today, I''ll make an exception and tell you some real secrets! Indeed, my master Kunpeng has fallen, and this Kunpeng secret place has suffered a great disaster. All his relatives, friends, disciples and so on have been wiped out by a big hand! That big hand is terrible. I used to feel it from a distance Its breath makes the original rules of the secret place retreat! This is the terrible power beyond the LORD God! If it weren''t for the terrible hand, even if it was surrounded by the four Lord gods, who could kill my master''s Kunpeng law, the first acceleration energy of the universe? Before my master died, a wisp of remnant soul sent me a message and told me the great secret he really inherited. He was in the secret place Before the external separation disappeared, a large number of gold orders had been bred and spread everywhere. You can enter Kunpeng''s Secret territory if you get the token. And he did this to ask me to find a successor for him... "

 Chapter 1097

    Hearing the words of old man white beard, Cui Hao was deeply shocked. Unexpectedly, the collapse of the super divine beast alliance involved the invincible existence beyond the LORD God! Who is the master of that big hand? What strength is he? Is it the legendary cosmic God? Why kill Kunpeng Da Zun?


    Cui Hao can only guess one or two of these questions in his heart. Even the old man with white beard can''t know.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao said in a deep voice "Master Han, since Kunpeng was killed by the four main gods and an invincible being, even the super beast alliance disappeared. It''s as powerful as the super beasts holding their tails one by one in the immortal world. It can be seen how powerful the enemies are. Even if I break through the pass successfully, once I expose my identity, it will be extremely dangerous. To tell the truth, such inheritance is not attractive to me! Can you What else makes me excited? Also, can the difficulty of passing through the customs be reduced? If I die, don''t you have to wait for endless years? "


    Cui Hao''s way of doing this at the moment is a bit of rip off. However, it is true when he thinks carefully. Although he is also greedy for the inheritance of Kunpeng, he is also worried about his own life. He must have enough temptation!


    This annoyed the old man with white beard. At last, he said "Little fellow, you''re very good at making terms! That happened so suddenly, and I was just a special weapon of the master. In addition to knowing several treasure sites, the biggest secret is the master''s inheritance. However, in order to show my sincerity, I can sign an equal soul contract with you first, swear not to deceive you at all, and promise your benefits It''s all I can promise! As for the challenge difficulty... I can cheat. After defeating the ice sculpture at the end, you must complete one more thing. Otherwise, you can''t bear the inheritance of Kunpeng method. It''s up to you! You''ll know what you want to accomplish at that time!... "


    It seems that he thought of something again, the old man with white beard said hurriedly "By the way, as long as you successfully defeat the puppet at the end of the path, you will get the corresponding token. When you go to those treasure lands, this token will protect you from the attack of the treasure land guard puppet! You know, the most powerful guard puppet in those places has almost the power comparable to the superior God. Without a token, there is no way to get a treasure!"


    Obviously, this is the bottom line for the old man with white beard. Cui Hao smiled and nodded, accepted and agreed. Now, he has a heavy burden. If he can get the Kunpeng method, his strength will soar. Cui Hao is looking forward to it!


    Seeing Cui Hao''s promise, the old man with white beard said with a smile, "little guy, your strength is very strong. I can feel it and look forward to your success! Kunpeng''s secret place has lost its owner for endless years. Although the limit strength allowed by the rules here is the level of lower gods, it must have been invaded by many strong people in various ways. I don''t know how many treasures are left?"


    With that, the old man with white beard disappeared out of thin air, and on both sides of the trail, ice sculptures began to crack. Soon, black humans and monsters sealed in them woke up.


    In an instant, five or six ice sculpture monsters woke up, each emitting a strong killing opportunity. When they burst out their own breath, Cui Hao was surprised!


    Each of these ice sculpture monsters has the strength comparable to the lower gods. However, it seems that their intelligence is not too high, similar to puppets.


    "Kill!..."


    "Roar! Intruder, die!..."


    Instantly, the ice sculpture monster roared and Qi rushed to Cui Hao!


    "Boom!..."


    Cui Hao''s body was shocked and burst out. He was bathed in the power of chaos, just like the invincible God of war. The original mother fist was launched and fought with them!


    The strength of these ice sculptured monsters is about the strength of the lower gods. The combined strength can not be underestimated. Cui Hao hit them with one fist, and monsters were flying, while he hit out and hit the end of the path.


    "Pooh!..."


    A dark claw tore the void and suddenly grabbed Cui Hao''s head. There was a terrible force on the claw!


    "Shua¡°


    A strange black soft sword was held by a lion headed monster and suddenly whipped out. It was winding and strange. It suddenly appeared behind Cui Hao and killed him directly.


    "Die!"


    A woman in black armor opened her mouth, and a black vertical eye in the center of her eyebrows opened. A palpitating force diffused and acted on Cui Hao


    For a moment, at least seven or eight ice sculpture monsters surrounded Cui Hao. The scene was extremely hot and the power of terror was everywhere.


    "Die for me!..."


    When Cui Hao burst into a rage, he was as strong as an invincible mountain. His violent and ferocious power erupted. With one punch, these ice monsters screamed and flew out. However, their bodies were made of unknown materials. They were so hard that Cui Hao''s attack could not be destroyed or even collapsed!


    In this way, Cui Hao pushed invincible and strode up the trail. One ice sculpture monster woke up and joined the battle. However, none of them was Cui Hao''s opponent!


    Moving forward, Cui Hao is under increasing pressure. The overall strength of ice sculpture monsters has been improved to a certain extent. Even he should be careful to deal with their attacks! However, such a battle instead aroused Cui Hao''s desire to fight. He roared and broke out in an all-round way. With the blessing of the power of chaos, Cui Hao''s strength has doubled. He is still fierce. His fists are like heavenly horses and flowing clouds, but they contain many mysteries.


    So far, Cui Hao has found a problem. Although these ice sculptured monsters look very powerful, they are weak in the application of esoteric powers and have strong power.


    Cui Hao fell into a kind of crazy battle. Now he has a strong accumulation of martial arts. What he needs most is to fight and fight constantly. These ice sculptured monsters are like tempered stones, which makes Cui Hao have many feelings and make rapid progress in the battle.


    Unconsciously, Cui Hao was about to reach the end of the trail. At this time, dozens of ice sculpture monsters nearby woke up. They roared and fought fiercely against Cui Hao!


    The ice sculptured monsters here have a high understanding of the mysterious magic. Cui Hao fought with them and was in an absolute weakness. After a while, they were killed in a very embarrassing way. Moreover, the attack power of these ice sculptured monsters was so strong that Cui Hao coughed blood and was shocked.


    Originally, Cui Hao thought it was easy to break through this narrow path. Unexpectedly, the last ice sculpture monsters were so difficult. He roared and fought with all his strength!


    Cui Hao believes that he can win quickly if he shows the collapse of heaven. However, in this way, he loses the significance of sharpening. What he needs is sharpening!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Cui Hao was bloodthirsty and crazy. Although he was in an absolutely weak position, he continued to hemoptysis due to the joint attack of dozens of ice sculpture monsters,


    Keep fighting


    Finally, Cui Hao was chased and beaten miserably. Although his original mother fist was powerful, he was still absolutely below a group of ice sculpture monsters. But whenever he waved a fist, Cui Hao had an unspeakable sense of satisfaction and happiness in his heart!


    "This feeling..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s state of mind was unprecedented ethereal and pure. An unspeakable sense of happiness filled his heart. Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul was shocked, like glass, began to become faint and transparent, and then burst into light


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul rolled and vibrated, extremely concentrated, and the will of the heavenly heart of all things contained in it was also concentrated


    "Peng!...."


    At the next moment, Chunyang''s soul shrinks into a tiny and undetectable light spot, and suddenly expands. In an instant, it grows ten times!


    "Hua la..."


    An invisible, non qualitative, transparent, strange, heart throbbing power burst out of its pure Yang soul!

 Chapter 1098

    One punch came from the happiness of the original mother punch, which transformed Cui Hao''s Chunyang soul and made him ten times stronger. He immediately felt that his whole person was stronger than ever!


    Moreover, the invisible power of the birth of Chunyang''s soul also made Cui Hao realize in an instant. This power is called mental power, which is specifically aimed at the soul. It is a special and terrible power with infinite wonderful uses.


    "Ha ha ha... Get out of here!..."


    Chunyang''s soul degenerated, which made Cui Hao''s whole popularity soar. The invisible heart force burst out one after another and wrapped around his fists. Then, his fists erupted like a violent volcano, and the roar continued. He launched a ferocious counterattack!


    How fierce!


    At this moment, the power of chaos and mental power were intertwined. Perhaps it was due to the same source, there was a mutual solution, and began to burst out a light chaotic light, containing a strange and unpredictable mysterious power, which filled the four directions and attacked the four enemies!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    For a moment, more than a dozen ice sculpture monsters around Cui Hao screamed and were blown out. Moreover, there were cracks on their bodies!


    Before that, Cui Hao could only resist their attack reluctantly, and could not crack his body. At the moment, with the blessing of mental force, he did it easily! Moreover, Cui Hao felt that his original mother fist was more and more extraordinary, and it seemed that there was an improvement!


    "Hahaha... Get out of here!..."


    In high spirits, Cui Hao went out with a fierce impact. He was covered with a faint chaotic light. Ice monsters were hit and flew. The strength of their lower gods was not enough. They were defeated both in material attack and soul attack!


    Because of this transformation, Cui Hao''s overall strength has been greatly improved. In particular, the interweaving of mental force and chaotic force has even derived a more mysterious and extraordinary chaotic light, which makes him even more powerful! Before, if Cui Hao''s strength was the peak of the lower God, then at the moment, he has jumped and has the strength comparable to the middle God!


    Soon, all the ice sculptures at the end of the trail were smashed by Cui Hao. When the last ice sculpture monster like a dragon was punched by Cui Hao, he stepped out one step and finally came to the end!


    At the moment, there is an ice sculpture in front of Cui Hao, which is a statue of a man with both hands on his back. The cold ice on its surface disintegrates rapidly, showing a majestic man! All over his body, he was filled with the spirit of Lingyun and looked up at the four directions. Moreover, the breath contained in his body was absolutely beyond all the ice sculptured monsters before!


    Looking at the man warily, Cui Hao''s sense of war rose in his eyes.


    Overlooking Cui Hao, the man said, "how many years... Finally woke up again! Are you the Challenger this time? Hmm? The smell on you... Makes me interested!"


    As he said this, the man suddenly squeezed his fist. At the same time, he was shocked. Suddenly, golden lights filled his body, and a terrible breath like an abyss and a prison burst out of his flesh!


    With a smile, the man said "The ultimate power allowed in this secret place is the lower God. However, it is the restriction of the divine personality. The power of the flesh and the power of the soul are not within the scope! And I, the flesh once fought the middle God. You are extraordinary, but you still have to die! Kill ten intruders, my imprisonment will be removed and become the successor of the great Kunpeng, and you are the eighth!"


    He didn''t do it immediately and finally woke up. Naturally, he had to enjoy this rare time. The man didn''t know that Kunpeng Da Zun had fallen for many years


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said with a smile, "so what? I''m going to kill you today!...."


    "Die!..."


    "Boom!..."


    He was extremely angry. The man''s body was shocked, and a destructive explosive force broke out in his body, which had turned into a flash of light and came to Cui Hao. His fists were pinched, roared and collapsed into the void, just like two ancient sacred mountains!


    "What a powerful physical force! Powerful enemy!......"


    The sense of war soared. Seeing such a blow, Cui Hao was not frightened at all. He was extremely excited. He also broke out. He was filled with chaotic light, just like an invincible God of war coming out of chaos. The original mother fist was shocked, turned corruption into magical power, and had been killed!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!..."


    The collapse of a large area of the void is like the impact of two great mountains. The fierce impact of the two people''s flesh is a close combat. The fighting is extremely fierce and amazing!


    At this moment, the wave of terrible destruction is sweeping through, and there is confusion everywhere. Their figures are also covered, and the war is still in full swing!


    In fact, Cui Hao, who has not completely recovered from his injury, is much weaker than the man. However, the power of chaos and mental power are intertwined, and two chaotic lights are born to make up for this weakness. The man''s boxing is also terrible, like the road in the air, rolling magnificent, and fighting with Cui Hao is fierce!


    They fought for a long time. Finally, Cui Hao''s original mother fist was more subtle and mysterious, which suppressed the man.


    "Roar! Change!..."


    The man roared and shocked in vain. He turned into a huge black monster, like a tiger or a lion. His body was covered with dark scales, his head was ferocious, and he had a sharp single horn. His huge body seemed to squeeze all over the sky. The breath was frightening!


    "Boom!..."


    After the transformation, the giant monster''s claws stretched out and hit Cui Hao as big as a mountain. His anger was surging!


    In this regard, Cui Hao was not afraid. He was full of chaotic light and hit up like a fighting madman!


    The battle continued and intensified, and both sides were injured. Finally, the huge monster turned into human form again. There were two more blood holes in his chest, all pierced by Cui Hao''s fist. Of course, he also successfully hit Cui Hao.


    Staggering, the man roared angrily, "young generation, you annoyed me! No one has ever hurt me so badly. You will be the first to see my natural talent and magic!"


    When he opened his mouth like this, his pupil suddenly turned into a dark color, like ink. In an instant, there was another silver white cross in the ink, which suddenly came out of his pupil and killed Cui Hao!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s heart was palpitating. In fact, he had already thought that this man might be a super beast. Now it seems that it really is!


    Men should be super beasts who are good at defense!


    "Boom..."


    A dark light rushed out of the man''s eyes, just like a dark sun breaking out. The core was a looming silver cross, and a majestic air machine came, which shocked ten parties!


    Originally, Cui Hao planned to use the cause and effect prison, but now it seems that it''s too late. The natural talents and powers of each super beast are extremely against the sky. Cui Hao knows this very well, so he doesn''t dare to slack off at all!


    At this moment, Cui Hao couldn''t care that the chaotic power in his body was running out. He violently urged the chaotic golden elixir, Dong Dong, and its violent beating. Suddenly, the chaotic power poured out like no capital, and quickly gathered on Cui Hao''s hands


    "Collapse!..."


    Cui Hao roared and responded with his own strongest killing move!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The terrible big bang rang out continuously. The destruction caused by this blow on both sides was amazing. Both sides were badly hit. In contrast, Cui Hao''s state was much better!


    Paralyzed on the ground, the man''s breath is very weak.


    "Die!..."


    Regardless of his own serious injury, Cui Hao rushed to him and hit the man with a fist like a stone, which broke out his strongest strength at the moment.


    "Ah! No! I''m not reconciled!..."


    Scream, the man was finally beaten by Cui Hao and died with hatred!

 Chapter 1099

    At the end of the trail, Cui Hao finally killed the man at the cost of serious injury!


    At this moment, he was very lucky. Fortunately, his soul changed during his breakthrough. Otherwise, he might fall in this war! Kunpeng Da Zun''s assessment was really not so good!


    "Wow!..."


    Soon, the illusory form of the old man with white beard reappeared and said with a smile, "little guy, you really didn''t disappoint me! Nile has killed eight peerless talents who have come to the end. I didn''t expect you could really kill him!"


    Hearing this, a black line appeared on Cui Hao''s forehead. The old guy obviously didn''t have enough confidence in himself! However, this is not the time to care about these things. He smiled and said, "elder Han, can you fulfill your promise to me? Also, what should I do to inherit Kunpeng?"


    Nodding, the old man with white beard waved his illusory palm. Suddenly, a white light appeared in the void and quickly became clear. It was a very detailed map, in which there were many labels, of which four areas were specially marked in red, namely wancao God garden, WanDian hall, Qizhen cliff and God Valley. In addition, many areas were also noted, For example, the area where Cui Hao is located is shown as the ice water boundary, a place for inheritance and assessment.


    After reading the map, Cui Hao sighed that the whole Kunpeng secret land was so huge!


    At this time, the old man with white beard said again, "little fellow, according to my master''s last words before the fall, you have passed the examination. You only need to go to the depths of wanhuo purgatory to obtain the seven orifices God stone he put in it and refine it into a separate body. This separate body is the divine embryo of heaven and earth and can bear the inheritance of Kunpeng method. At that time, you will have the most precious separate body with infinite potential..."


    Seven orifices God stone, heaven and earth God embryo!


    As soon as the old man with white beard said this, Cui Hao was surprised and couldn''t help thinking of Chinese myths and legends. Among them, the invincible sage is a seven orifices God stone on the top of Huaguo Mountain in Aolai country, absorbing the essence of heaven, earth, sun and moon, and finally born a stone monkey with unlimited natural potential.


    Suddenly, Cui Hao''s heart was very hot. If there was such a divine stone in wanhuo purgatory, it would be a great blessing!


    Taking a deep breath, Cui Hao hurriedly asked, "elder Han, can you tell me in detail how to find the seven orifices God stone?"


    Shaking his head, the old white beard said "It exists in the depths of wanhuo purgatory, and my master has set a special array prohibition, so you can''t enter even when you arrive. However, after you have completed the assessment, according to the master''s death order, I can leave this area now and go with you to help you enter it and obtain the divine fetus of heaven and earth! As for the master''s inheritance, I can guide you to go until you successfully obtain the divine fetus ! now, it''s time to give you a token! "


    As soon as the old man with white beard turned his hand, a bright token flew into Cui Hao''s hand. On one side, it was engraved with the words of the core disciple, and on the other side, it was a majestic Kunpeng pattern. The whole body burst into a pale golden light, emitting a palpitating breath!


    "You can refine it by dripping blood. Your gold token is just the most common token. The effect is very weak, far less than this core token!" he opened his mouth proudly, and the old man with white beard told Cui Hao.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao moved in his heart and asked in a hurry, "master Han, my gold token and the other four can be condensed into a key to open the channel and enter the secret territory of Kunpeng! Moreover, after a certain time, they can also take me back to my own world. If I refine this core token, will it affect this ability?"


    Waving his hand, the old man with white beard smiled "Don''t worry! What you''re talking about is the ability of Jinling, and the core token is much more powerful than it! Once you refine the core token, Jinling will also integrate into it. You can inspire, directly open up channels and take you back to your own world. Jinling needs to save a hundred years to take you back and forth, but the core token only takes a year to accumulate! And It''s an amnesty order. You won''t be attacked when you enter the treasure land! Moreover, the core order will consume a hundred years of accumulation, and you can give birth to a gold order. This is the magical means of my master Kunpeng Da Zun! "


    After the old man with white beard explained this, Cui Hao suddenly realized in vain why there were gold orders left on the earth after the earth war!


    Obviously, someone in the war between the two sides is the core disciple of Kunpeng secret territory. This person inspired the channel and made people come to Kunpeng secret territory war. As for why they left Jinling, it may be left by some people who fled back after the war


    Cui Hao thought of the most important purpose of his trip and asked, "master Han, I came to Kunpeng secret place this time to find a group of original power and inheritance. Can I wait until I get the original source?"


    "Yes, little guy, I haven''t left here for endless years. I don''t know what Kunpeng''s secret place is like now... Hey..."


    With such emotion, Cui Hao felt that a boundless force repelled him at once. Then, he saw its noumenon. The immeasurable cold water world was concentrating, concentrating, and finally turned into a changing water ball, emitting endless cold, suspended in front of Cui Hao.


    "Little fellow, now we''ll sign an equal soul contract. Otherwise, if I enter your body, the cold will break your flesh. Remember, refining your core token will make you safer in Kunpeng''s secret place!"


    "OK!" nodded, and Cui Hao agreed.


    At present, the two sides completed the equal soul contract, and the cold water world suddenly rushed into Cui Hao''s body and became silent.


    Later, Cui Hao recognized the Lord and successfully refined the token of the core disciple. Suddenly, the golden order in his body was integrated into it. Everything was really as the old man with white beard said. Cui Hao was pleasantly surprised to find that the void around him had a kind feeling for himself. Moreover, the original strong pressure and gravity were weakened many times!


    Although Kunpeng Da Zun has fallen, after all, he used to be the master of the secret place. Even if he can''t change the original rules of the secret place, he can let his people get many privileges and advantages.


    Cui Hao is very interested in the inheritance of Kunpeng statue, especially the seven orifices God stone, which makes Cui Hao look forward to!


    After refining the core token, Cui Hao did not leave immediately. He healed his wounds with perspective golden light for an hour and recovered seven or eight points. Then he left to find the origin of the earth. This is the most important task of his trip!


    Following the weak induction, Cui Hao kept moving forward. Now he has a map of Kunpeng''s secret place. It can be roughly determined that he is heading towards the sunset canyon. Along the way, he encountered some attacks again, which were easily solved by him!


    In a stone forest, Cui Hao is moving forward.


    "Pooh!..."


    Suddenly, a cold and faint terrorist edge appeared and hit Cui Hao''s back heart with a fierce and ferocious blow.


    This is a shining green spear. It broke out when it was close to Cui Hao''s body. It was murderous and terrible.


    Cui Hao was so alert that he dodged at the first moment.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the green spear blade plunged into a 10000 kg boulder. With a slight shock, the boulder suddenly collapsed and cracked!


    Then, the green spear swept again. There was an air of sweeping thousands of troops. It brought a strong wind, and the stones on the ground flew up. The smoke and dust covered the air. It was very cruel!


    In this regard, Cui Hao smiled coldly and smashed the green spear with a bang. He suddenly smashed the green spear and splashed blood. This is not a metal weapon, but a strange plant. The green spear edge is one of its roots.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Suddenly, the plants broke out again, and green spears came one after another, killing dozens of roots together to Cui Hao.


    "Break it for me!..."


    In this regard, Cui Hao gave a loud shout, punched in the air, and shattered all the more than a dozen roots. Then, with a flash of his body, he pinched the plant and pulled out its roots directly.


    "You can''t kill me. My master is a Kendo genius in the immortal world, master seven swords!" the strange plant trembled and shouted.

 Chapter 1100

    Strange plants shouted. Although they were begging for mercy, their tone still had a smell of pride.


    Originally, Cui Hao was going to crush him to death. Smelling the speech, he stopped the move and said coldly, "what kind of ghost plant are you? What''s your master''s name, master Qijian? Are you very cow? Answer the question honestly, otherwise, I''ll crush you every minute!"


    The strange plant trembled for a moment and seemed to be afraid, but he strongly stressed that "I am a plant life green spear grass, which belongs to the five grade God grass in the immortal world! Now I am still in my infancy. Once I am fully bred to maturity, my strength can be comparable to the superior God! And my master, young master Qijian, who is a famous swordsmanship genius in the immortal world!"


    Cui Hao didn''t eat this set at all. He put a little force on his hand and said with a smile, "green spear grass, don''t emphasize how powerful you will be in the future. Now I can crush you at any time! As for your master, if he is here, I will crush you every minute! Now, answer the question honestly. You are from the immortal world. Why do you appear in Kunpeng secret place?"


    With Cui Hao''s slight exertion, the green spear grass suddenly withered and ate painfully and said, "you... You know this is Kunpeng secret territory? Are you a powerful local genius? Well, I''ll be honest... In fact, this is not a big secret. As long as the whole secret territory comes from the immortal world, no one doesn''t know!"


    At that moment, the green spear grass honestly explained everything. Hearing its words, Cui Hao was surprised and his face changed greatly!


    It turned out that in the endless years since the fall of Kunpeng statue, although there are occasionally strong people from the immortal world in the secret realm, they are all some magical levels of adventure and luck. They spend money to buy gold orders and then rush for gold.


    Endless years have passed, and there are few gold orders scattered by Kunpeng. At this time, a great event has happened in the immortal world. The twelve main gods announced that the old man of time and space is about to die and escape into the secret territory of Kunpeng. Anyone who can enter the secret territory and kill him will bring his relics to the main God, which can be protected and rewarded by the God!


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately triggered a violent response in the whole immortal world. Many strong people began to buy gold orders at high prices in an attempt to enter them. Because the original rules of the secret realm are limited to the lower gods, the craziest ones are a group of lower gods! Of course, those who are not spiritual, but whose strength exceeds the spiritual, have undoubtedly become the most popular choice.


    Because of this incident, the whole immortal world is surging, while the void in Kunpeng''s Secret realm becomes particularly violent. Once a powerful practitioner invades, he will be attacked by horror! Many strong people speculate that this is the means of the old man of time and space. Now he is at the end of a powerful crossbow and lives in a secret place. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be attacked by the group.


    Who is the old man of time and space?


    On this point, green spear grass is not clear. It claims that its owner does not know. It should be a big man. Master Qijian just spent a lot of money to buy the gold order in an attempt to take a chance.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised. He secretly shouted that it was bad!


    If there are few people in this Kunpeng secret place, I believe it will be much simpler whether I obtain the origin of the earth or the inheritance of Kunpeng law! However, the invasion of many powerful people in the immortal world, although most of them are lower gods, it is scary enough and will have a great impact on themselves! What''s more, since the twelve main gods have issued orders together, it can be seen that they pay attention to the old man in time and space, and there must be powerful means. Maybe their respective messengers have brought heavy treasures into the secret realm!


    Even if he was confident again and saw the power of the power of the LORD God in the battle with Yang worship to heaven, Cui Hao was deeply worried! Anything that involves the LORD God must be in great danger!


    "What other important information? Tell me quickly, or I''ll crush you!" he said in a deep voice, and Cui Hao continued to press.


    "No! Just spare me. I''m just a humble little plant. Please raise your hand!" the leaves drooped and the green spear grass begged for mercy.


    At this time, a rainbow suddenly came from a distance, and soon stopped in front of Cui Hao. A figure shrouded in the sharp sword light roared, "who? How brave! You dare to move my pet, young master? Don''t you kneel down and apologize?"


    With such a roar, the sword light on the figure dispersed and showed the appearance of a young man. The sword eyebrows, stars and eyes were dignified. There was a proud smile in the corners of the mouth. The eyes were full of a proud look. There was a fluff in the palm, like a glittering long sword like autumn water.


    Looking at the visitor, Cui Hao said with a smile, "are you the master of seven swords? The so-called genius in the immortal world?"


    He looked at each other carefully. There was a powerful and domineering sword in his body. Obviously, he was not weak. However, Cui Hao was confident that he could abuse him! It''s also kendo. Although the seven swords master claims to be a genius in kendo, there is a big gap compared with yewushang. It''s obviously very general!


    "Who are you?"


    Surprised, master Qijian looked at Cui Hao with great fear. The more he looked, the more his heart palpitated, because Cui Hao in his eyes was like a black hole, unfathomable and terrible!


    "This is a monster! I''m not an opponent!..."


    In an instant, master Qijian had such an idea in his heart. Immediately, his attitude turned 360 degrees and said with a smile, "this friend, I''m sorry, it was just my nonsense. Don''t take it to heart! I''m going to seven swords and see you! My pet must have offended you. In this way, I''m willing to exchange a hundred inferior divine crystals for it, okay?"


    Originally, Cui Hao wanted to fight with the so-called genius in the immortal world. When he heard the speech, he smiled and said, "a hundred inferior Shenjing, do you send beggars? A thousand! I''ll kill you if you lose one!..."


    With this, Cui Hao smiled and showed a demon smile.


    "What? A thousand inferior divine crystals..."


    Hearing the speech, young master Qijian looked embarrassed. He was a very rich man. Although he could take it out, he had only a little more than a thousand divine crystals. Didn''t he be drained all at once?


    Instinctively, the seven swords young master wanted to refuse, but at this time, Cui Hao''s body was shocked and surrounded by an invisible and strange force, which was the mental force.


    "This... You... You are the soul cultivation of the soul alliance?"


    Feeling Cui Hao''s mental strength, master Qijian was surprised, as if he had gone to hell! Mental strength is the sign of members of the soul alliance. Wang Changsheng is a member of the soul alliance, and Cui Hao was misunderstood because he cultivated mental strength by chance.


    "OK! You''re awesome, I can''t afford it!..." he breathed out, and the seven sword young master hung his head and confessed.


    There''s no way. He knows the strangeness and terror of soul cultivation too well. Although his school inheritance is also powerful, compared with the super power of soul alliance, the big witch sees the small Witch, which is not enough. Moreover, soul cultivation is a typical short protection, which can''t be provoked!


    Finally, master Qijian had to wave his hand and crash. A lot of crystal clear crystals with mysterious and noble atmosphere flew out and were collected by Cui Hao.


    In fact, Cui Hao only knew that there was a divine crystal, which was much more noble than the spirit stone. He was still very satisfied with blackmailing a thousand at once.


    Reach out and collect these inferior gods and crystals into the door of truth. Cui Hao smiles, waves and discards the green spear grass like garbage, and then laughs, "OK, you can go. Remember to take care of your pet next time!"


    The seven swords young master glared at the green spear grass, which took him away like flying.


    In a happy mood, Cui Hao said to himself, "it''s a good feeling to rip off! Since there are many fairyland talents and strong people in Kunpeng secret place... I can''t miss this rare opportunity and blackmail when I have the opportunity! Well, it''s such a happy decision! However, I''d better be careful......"


    After talking to himself, Cui Hao took out a inferior divine crystal and absorbed it by absorbing the spirit stone. Soon, a mysterious force poured out and soon filled Cui Hao''s body.


    The golden elixir of chaos beats, and soon all these forces are absorbed, which gives birth to the chaotic force of the size of a drop of water.

 Chapter 1101

    After being absorbed by the chaotic golden pill, a inferior divine crystal was transformed into a chaotic force the size of a drop of water. Although it was mottled, the result also surprised Cui Hao, because the transformation speed was very fast, much faster than his own absorption of the chaotic void!


    The assessment in the cold water world made Cui Hao almost use up his accumulated chaotic power. At present, without hesitation, he directly absorbed the 1000 divine crystals one by one, and then transformed them from chaotic golden elixir into chaotic power. The whole person immediately had some confidence.


    With his eyes shining, Cui Hao said to himself, "Shenjing, what a good thing! The inferior Shenjing has such an effect. I don''t know what miraculous effect it will have. I look forward to meeting the guys in the immortal world again!"


    After talking to himself, Cui Hao continued to move towards the sunset canyon. Now he has a core token. The terrible pressure, gravity and so on in Kunpeng secret place dissipated. The speed suddenly increased a lot, but the speed of progress increased a lot.


    Along the way, you will encounter some dangers from time to time. This Kunpeng secret place is worthy of being a dangerous exploration place. In an ordinary swamp, you may suddenly jump out of a giant crocodile at the level of supernatural power. On a big tree, you may also fly out of a group of fast and highly toxic poisonous wasps, an ordinary Boulder, or a monster disguised


    These dangers are nothing to Cui Hao today. He also found a secret. It seems that there are few creatures at the lower God level in the Kunlun secret realm. Basically, most of them are at the level of half step supernatural power and supernatural power. In such an environment, it is too weak to bear the pressure and gravity. Therefore, even a fish has at least the strength of King Kong level!


    Over a wasteland, a rapid streamer flashed past. It was Cui Hao. At this moment, his eyes showed the color of expectation, because the induction from the origin of the earth became more and more clear, just in the sunset Canyon ahead!


    "Shout!..."


    At this time, a fierce bird song came from the high sky, through the golden crack stone, and a huge and incredible cloud crossed the sky, covering a large area.


    "Huh? What a big golden eagle!..."


    Looking up, Cui Hao immediately saw the true face of the giant cloud. It was a golden giant eagle. Its golden eyes were deep and the vortex was like a deep sea. It seemed to pull people''s soul into it. It was full of golden light. There was an inherent strength and dignity, just like a Golden God coming to the world and overlooking all living beings!


    On this golden giant eagle, Cui Hao felt a strength far beyond the general lower God. This is the existence of the peak of the lower God, the overlord of the wasteland!


    "Foreign invaders? Die!..."


    At this time, the golden Giant Eagle also found Cui Hao and sent out a sharp and incomparable cry. It swooped down at a high speed, with a golden light and sharp claws like wearing a golden crack stone. It grabbed and photographed Cui Hao directly. It was very fierce!


    At the same time, the eyes of the giant eagle are changing and become a pure gold. Suddenly, an invisible power diffuses out


    "Go away!..."


    In the face of the attack of the golden giant eagle, Cui Hao burst into a drink, hit and roared, and the original mother fist hit out. Although the body is very small compared with the giant eagle, the power of the fist shook the world, as if it had passed through layers of obstacles and hit the giant eagle''s claws at once! As for the invisible power from the giant eagle''s eyes, it is actually a kind of soul attack, which is not worth mentioning for Cui Hao, who has strong mental power now!


    "Shout!..."


    For a moment, a terrible blow broke out, and the golden Giant Eagle gave a scream. His huge body trembled like lightning, his golden feathers flew all over, and his blood fell like rain. It looked miserable!


    The body suddenly circled, and the golden Giant Eagle gave a sad scream, which became more powerful. His whole body was shining with gold, and his feathers were like gold, full of a kind of texture, and suddenly broke out!


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    In an instant, the void turned into a golden ocean and the storm of arrow feathers. It turned out that the giant eagle''s feathers were all open, and many of them broke away from the body and shot down. The wind is whistling. The arrow feathers are bright. Each feather is several meters long, like a golden spear. It''s very amazing. Kill Cui Hao.


    "I don''t know what to do!..."


    With a cold hum, Cui Hao''s body shook, and a magnificent momentum broke out. The arrow plumes couldn''t reach him at all, so he fell down with a sad cry. Cui Hao''s body flashed and hit hard, which immediately made the golden Giant Eagle scream, burst all over and splashed blood everywhere


    With a bang, it hit the ground like a shell, and Shengsheng crushed a low stone mountain!


    This golden giant eagle is huge, and the strength of the next God is not bad, and the speed is very fast. Cui Hao didn''t pursue the victory, but moved in his heart and wanted to take it as his own mount.


    Running the power of mind and chaos, Cui Hao was like an invincible God of war bathed in the chaotic light. He suddenly rushed down, looked at the golden giant eagle that collapsed a low mountain and said, "what''s your name? You have two choices now. First, worship me as your master immediately, and I''ll spare you from death. Second, die!..."


    Originally, the eyes of the fallen golden Giant Eagle were full of fear. Cui haogang''s fist was too terrible. It deeply recognized the gap. When it heard him say this, it was overjoyed. In a hurry, his body flashed and suddenly turned into a man in gold robe. His eyes were narrow and long, giving people a sense of cruelty and crawling in the tunnel "... I am Jin Zhan, the overlord of this wasteland, willing to surrender and meet my master......"


    With this, Jin spread his hands in the void to move. The arrow feathers he shot flew back into his body, and his golden light was bright and his appearance was extraordinary.


    Looking at the golden exhibition, Cui Hao thought in his heart, "it seems that Kunpeng''s secret place has really declined, and Kunpeng''s great statue has fallen. The local creatures here only know some instinctive hunting methods, and they are too poor in the transformation of the xuanolympic games. Otherwise, the golden exhibition''s talent is extraordinary, so I won''t be able to carry my two fists..."


    Accustomed to the law of the jungle, Jin Zhan was simply defeated and didn''t want to die. Naturally, he took refuge in the strong and directly chose to surrender. Cui Hao was very satisfied with this. He nodded and said, "good, you''re very knowledgeable! Don''t resist, I''ll take a little of your own soul and completely control your life and death!..."


    The whole body trembled, Jin Zhan''s expression changed, and he nodded helplessly, "yes!..."


    Therefore, Cui Hao used his means to easily collect a little of his life soul, integrate into his pure Yang soul, and completely control his life and death.


    "Master!..."


    He prostrated on the ground with great respect. Jin Zhan worshipped again and became a lot pious.


    Life and death have been controlled by each other, and he dare not regenerate any other ideas.


    Nodding, Cui Hao asked curiously, "Jin Zhan, you just saw me and shouted for the invader. How did you find out that I was not a creature in Kunpeng''s Secret territory?"


    Hearing the speech, Jin Zhan replied respectfully "It''s very simple to report to the master. Every creature in Kunpeng''s Secret territory has a special smell, which belongs to Kunpeng''s Secret territory! But you don''t have this smell. In recent months, a large number of invaders have entered the secret territory in vain. They have strong means and often kill our local creatures, so I attack you..."


    "I see......" suddenly, Cui Hao nodded.


    With a kind face, Cui Hao said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly after you follow me! In the future, you can be my mount. Let''s go, target, sunset Canyon!..."


    Hearing the speech, Jin Zhan was surprised and said, "what, master, are you going to sunset Canyon? It''s a forbidden place. There are too many evils. It''s a cursed evil place!"


    In this regard, Cui Hao did not care, waved his hand and said, "I know, go!"


    "Yes!..."


    Although he was afraid of the sunset Canyon, the master issued the first order. Jin Zhan naturally didn''t dare to talk nonsense and turned into a body again. Cui Hao jumped up, controlled it and went forward

 Chapter 1102

    After accepting Jinzhan, Cui Hao drove it quickly towards the sunset canyon. During this period, he had some exchanges with Jinzhan and asked about the news of Kunpeng grand respect in detail. Jin Zhan doesn''t know the existence of Xiao Kunpeng. However, its strength has reached the limit of this secret script. It is also a hegemon, but it also knows some secrets. For example, the local creatures in the whole Kunpeng secret territory are roughly divided into eight major forces, three of which are human countries. For example, Kunpeng secret territory has been invaded by powerful people in the immortal world for many times, Generally, the scale is small, mainly exploration. However, there were four or five large-scale wars. At that time, the war was shocking, and the battle waves far beyond the peak of the lower God filled the air


    According to the detailed map of Kunpeng secret place obtained by himself, Cui Hao and Jin Zhan confirmed it. As a result, they found some changes. The vicissitudes of life have passed. Today''s Kunpeng secret place is no longer the secret place in those years. He secretly worried that those treasure places still exist. Has it been invaded by the immortal world? According to the description of Jinzhan, this possibility is great!


    The gold exhibition was fast, getting closer and closer to the sunset Canyon, and when they flew over a dense forest, suddenly!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The whole dense forest trembled and spread around the dense forest for hundreds of miles. Suddenly, a huge and incomparable bright column rushed together in four directions, East, West, north, South and North. They have different colors, namely cyan, white, red and earthy yellow


    In this huge light column, there are a blue giant wood, a snow-white water ball, a fiery red flame, and a earthy yellow crystal soil. They seem to be the core of this light column, which are intertwined and burst out of breath by some force!


    Almost with the burst of these four pillars of light, their burst of light immediately intertwined, and then spread rapidly. The whole dense forest was suddenly wrapped in it. A palpitating force filled the air. It seemed that destruction was coming!


    Jin Zhan is impressively wrapped in it!


    Suddenly, many native creatures in the dense forest began to get restless and flee around in a hurry. Unfortunately, the whole dense forest has been surrounded. They have become trapped animals and can''t escape.


    Throughout the dense forest, there are all kinds of roars, angry calls, etc. there are many local creatures, basically insects and animals, in the dense forest stretching for hundreds of miles.


    "No! Master, we''ve met people in the immortal world in ambush. What do you do?" Jin Zhan was surprised and asked.


    Jin Zhan is not too afraid. He has full confidence in Cui Hao. Moreover, in his opinion, Cui Hao should be a super strong person in the immortal world. Therefore, he is full of confidence!


    Cui Hao naturally felt all this. He frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Jin Zhan, turn into human form to avoid being attacked in vain in a large area! This is the earth wind, water and fire four elephant array, which is inspired by four strange things... It seems that it was an ambush, but we broke in by ourselves!"


    Dayan Tianji has reached an unfathomable level, and Cui Hao''s achievements in array are also very extraordinary. I can see the clue at a glance. However, he is still calm. Although this array complements each other, it can make the blocking force reach a terrible level, but in Cui Hao''s opinion, it is nothing and can be easily broken!


    "Wow!..."


    Hearing the speech, Jin Zhan''s huge body suddenly turned into a human shape, respectfully suspended in the void, on the side of Cui Hao.


    "Hahaha... Big harvest! I didn''t expect that we had such a big harvest just after setting up the trap!..."


    "Wang Kun, what''s my prediction? I''ll say that in addition to many small prey, there may also be big guys in this dense forest. It has come true this time. That intruded Giant Eagle should be the peak of the lower God. It''s a good prey and can exchange a lot of divine crystals!"


    "Good luck today..."


    "Everybody, let''s fight together and catch the giant eagle first!..."


    Soon, a burst of laughter echoed in the void. Then, there were four strong breath, which quickly approached and soon appeared in front of Cui Hao and Jin Zhan.


    These are four young people, each with a strong and arrogant breath. Their eyes are arrogant. There is a noble spirit between their gestures. They each hold extraordinary weapons and obviously have a strong background. Their costumes are very characteristic. They are cyan, white, earthy yellow and red, which just correspond to the four image array of Feng Shui and fire.


    When they saw the golden exhibition, the four young people all brightened up in front of them, like hunters who found prey, and then they noticed Cui Hao, frowning one by one and looking a little dignified!


    These young people are not fools. Naturally, they see that Cui Hao is not simple! Moreover, they didn''t know what way to judge that Cui Hao was not a native creature. At the moment, one of the young people with a handsome face and elegant childe''s dress was shocked, the sound of dragon singing came out, and his arrogant sword pointed to Cui Hao "Who are you? You are clearly not a native creature. Why don''t you have the mark of our immortal world? Every strong person who enters Kunpeng''s Secret territory will have this mark! Are you a stowaway? Dare you covet what the great Lord God needs and sneak here? You deserve to die!"


    Stowaways?


    Hearing this title, Cui Hao burst into laughter. Unexpectedly, he became a stowaway one day? But think about it, this title is not wronged. He comes from the earth and sneaks into Kunpeng''s secret place with Jin Ling.


    With a smile, Cui Hao proudly said, "I''m young. I''ll come and go if I want. Why do I have to sneak across? The LORD God? In your eyes, the LORD God is high, but in my opinion, the LORD God is no more than you!"


    Hearing the speech, all the four young people were surprised, and one of the young people with sword eyebrow tiger said in a deep voice "How dare you not put the LORD God in your eyes... You! Are you a worshipper? Even if you are a worshipper, most of them will actually submit to the divine light of the great Lord God... I know, you are one of those forces among the worshippers! How dare you sneak around in the fairy world in an attempt to restore the so-called glory of the fairy world. How dare you sneak into Kunpeng secret place , trying to get what the Lord cares about!... "


    Speechless, Cui Hao didn''t expect that he was installed with an inexplicable identity by these guys. He is one of the forces of venerable practitioners, trying to restore the glory of the fairyland. He is not a venerable practitioner at all, okay?


    At this time, Cui Hao remembered that when he intimidated the seven swords young master, he urged his heart, immediately frightened the other party into thinking he was a member of the soul alliance, and immediately paid Shenjing, so he decided to do it again.


    A trace of ferocity appeared on his face. Cui Hao suddenly urged his inner strength, surrounded himself, and shouted, "you four dare to provoke Ben Shao. Today, each of you handed over all your treasures and space rings, otherwise, I''ll kill!"


    "You, you are the soul alliance?"


    "The soul Alliance..."


    Seeing Cui Hao''s mental strength, the four young people were surprised, and their faces showed deep fear! Soul alliance, one of the giants in the power of venerable practitioners, and the old guys are extremely protective of their weaknesses. Their means are unimaginable. Even the LORD God has less control over the soul, which is very terrible!


    For the soul alliance, the four people have some understanding. They can produce this mental force. They are also small experts in the soul alliance. They must have many unimaginable soul attack means, which are the most difficult and terrible!


    His face changed greatly. After the four people looked at each other, the young man with sword eyebrows and tigers shouted with fear "Friend! I''m sorry about what happened just now. You can leave now, and we can let go of your mount. Is it a misunderstanding this time? The four of us are friends of young master Hu Feng. In fact, we were ordered by young master Hu Feng to collect blood essence for hunting local creatures this time!"

 Chapter 1103

    The four immortals were very afraid of Cui Hao, so they put forward the name of the little master of Tiger peak and wanted to make Cui Hao give in. Hearing the speech, Cui Hao sneered and said, "what Tiger peak? I haven''t heard of it. You four offended me today and handed over all your wealth. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being not polite!"


    These four rare fat sheep are very valuable at first sight. Naturally, Cui Hao will not let them go easily. Moreover, he is now clasped with the title of soul alliance by them. Naturally, he has to pretend to be a tiger.


    Jin Zhan was surprised to see such a scene. It was incredible. His master was too overbearing and cruel, right? Do you have to be reasonable? The four people on the other side are obviously strong, and they are shrouded by the array. He is so arrogant


    Hearing the speech, the four young people were furious. They were not weak on weekdays. Their identity was not low. They talked to each other so low that he didn''t buy it?


    When the sword eyebrow was picked, the young man suppressed his anger and continued "Are you kidding, my friend? Hufeng is the core blood of the golden eyed white tiger family. His brother is hushatian, one of the four famous saints! As a member of the soul alliance, don''t tell me, you don''t know about the famous hushatian of limeng? This time, the great lord of thunder himself suppressed the strength for brother hushatian and ordered him to send him to Kunpeng at a high price Secret territory. Now he has led many powerful lower gods of thunder for several months! If you embarrass us, you are against brother tiger split sky! "


    To tell the truth, Cui Hao doesn''t know what the four little saints are. However, listening to them, he must be a great person! After thinking about it, Cui Hao also gave way "Since you are a friend of tiger split sky... I can sell him a face. In this way, I won''t take away the weapons in your hands. Give me your space ring as a compensation for Ben Shao! Otherwise... Even if I kill the four of you, how can tiger split sky help me?"


    Cui Hao said this with a proud attitude towards Lingyun. He felt very comfortable in his heart. What about the genius in the immortal world? He was not fooled by his brother and looked down at him?


    Hearing this, the four people were so angry that they were going to explode! This damn soul alliance youth in front of us is too hateful? Push an inch!


    Tiger split sky''s status is so noble that he just makes a slight concession. This makes the four people have the impulse to beat him ten thousand times immediately. It''s too sad. Do you really think you are a member of the soul alliance and are invincible in the world?


    One of the four was a young man in a red convertible. He was very brave and powerful. He burst into flames and shouted, "bullying is too much! Three, let''s catch this man and give him to the young master of Tiger peak! Up!...."


    Although he was extremely angry, he did not dare to shout to kill Cui Hao, because the soul alliance was very strong in the immortal world, and it was famous to protect the short.


    "Move!..."


    "We have the support of the four elephant array, and the four people work together to defeat him. It''s not a problem!..."


    "Three, be careful of this guy''s soul attack!..."


    The young man in red shouted. Immediately, the other three people crossed their hearts and made up their mind secretly. At present, they roared together. Then, they burst out their own terrible breath, ate weapons and killed Cui Hao together!


    All this is a little abrupt. Even Cui Hao didn''t expect them to do it directly. It seems that his request is too much!


    Now, naturally, it''s not the time to consider these things. Facing the union of the four, Cui Hao smiled faintly and looked forward to it!


    Since he knew from the mouth of green spear grass that there were many lower gods and geniuses in Kunpeng secret territory, Cui Hao had an idea to compete with them, and the strange effect of Shenjing made him more and more eager to try.


    "Rain kill!"


    The young man in white held a soft sword in his hand and suddenly shook. Suddenly, the sword turned into a gorgeous light and suddenly dispersed. The sword Qi suddenly turned into a rainstorm. Some rain was lingering, some rain was stirring, some rain poured in, some rain was soft, and some rain was misty. They were cleaning and washing the dirt between heaven and earth.


    "The fire is burning!"


    The young man in red burst into a loud drink, and suddenly burst out a series of blazing flames. They gathered in a strange way in an instant, forming nine flaming fireballs emitting strong heat waves, which contain a kind of explosive and destructive flame power!


    "Thousands of miles of yellow sand!..."


    The young man in yellow roared, and a strange hourglass in his hand suddenly soared, one of which was crystal clear, and the golden sand containing the smell of killing came out, rolling and covering his whole body, like a sandstorm.


    "Wind sing!"


    The young man in Tsing Yi whispered. His whole attitude was solemn, and his fingers trembled strangely. Suddenly, his body was surrounded by countless winds, including hurricanes, breezes, cold winds and strong winds. They made different wind sounds together, intertwined with each other, forming a strange and incomparable tune, as if it were a soul stirring tune, ringing through the world!


    The four young people in the immortal world all made a move. As soon as they made a move, they were their strongest magic power. They didn''t dare to slack off at all, because their opponent was likely to be a member of the soul alliance!


    Any venerable practitioner is abnormal and almost invincible in the same realm. Therefore, there can be no negligence!


    Not only that, the four people also urged the geomantic fire four image array. Suddenly, the four light columns shook together, sent out a terrible light, and gathered on the four people to bless them!


    "Worthy of being a genius in the immortal world, Miao! Miao! Miao!..."


    With his hands on his back, Cui Hao allowed them to move. What a vision and accumulation he had. He immediately peeped into the mysterious beauty of their respective supernatural powers. Although he could not penetrate, he saw through five or six points. He sighed in his heart, but he gave birth to a lot of inspiration! Each kind of mysterious supernatural power has its own beauty, which is worthy of in-depth study.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The roar of terror is sweeping across the world, almost destroying the world. The trees in the dense forest collapse and destroy one by one, which is all caused by the joint attack of four young people!


    Seeing such a blow, Jinzhan, the giant eagle at the peak of the lower God, was deeply shocked. The genius in the immortal world was really powerful. They could make such clever use of the power between heaven and earth to burst out such amazing power!


    Such a terrible joint strike by four people, can their own master carry it?


    When Jin Zhan thought like this, Cui Hao in front of him laughed and stepped out step by step. Then, his fists shook. Suddenly, his body burst out a terrible breath, and the power of chaos wrapped around the fist. Then, the original mother fist, which was already perfect, shook and hit again and again!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    In an instant, Cui Hao proudly smashed four fists. The terrible physical power was exploding. With the power of chaos, the whole person''s momentum was a terrible mess!


    In an instant, heaven and earth seemed to have been blasted. The terrible aftereffects were raging. More huge trees collapsed and the earth cracked. With this terrible noise, there were four screams in a row. All four young people were thrown out, coughing blood. One body was even fragmented and almost exploded!


    Cui Hao''s fist with all his strength is a terrible mess. Even if they are the so-called genius in the immortal world, they can''t carry it!


    "This... This... Master, is it too fierce? Tough! Too tough!" it was incredible. Jin Zhan shook his body to resist the aftershock of the terrorist explosion and looked at all this in front of him.


    The battle came quickly and ended faster. Cui Hao just threw four fists and defeated the four people. Moreover, even the earth wind, water and fire four elephant array they gathered was smashed by Cui Haosheng!


    This kind of arrogance is so arrogant!

 Chapter 1104

    The dense forest is in a mess, and the devastating aftereffects are still raging. Many hidden beasts have suffered. However, most of them immediately started to run for their lives and stay away from this place of right and wrong after the four elephant array of geomantic omen, water and fire was broken!


    Suspended in the void, Cui Hao stood proudly and was very satisfied with his just four fists. Now, with the original mother fist becoming more and more extraordinary, he made every effort to punch. Even if he didn''t use killing moves such as collapse, he was enough to crush the general lower gods!


    At the moment, the four young people were embedded in the collapsed ground and vomited blood. One of them was even more fragmented. The young man in red trembled and exclaimed, "you, how can you be so strong? You just used your physical strength? You didn''t use soul skills! Who are you? The snow hidden pride of soul alliance?"


    The doubt in the hearts of the young people in red is also the doubt in the hearts of the other three people. Cui Hao is so strong that they can hardly believe it. I''m afraid they can compete with one or two of the four little saints, and break their wrists?


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao touched his nose and said, "isn''t it, xuezang Tianjiao? Well, that''s a good name! You guys just dared to do less to Ben. Now, die!..."


    All four were surprised, and the young man in white hurried "Friend, we are convinced! Sincerely convinced! We are willing to give you all our wealth, including weapons. Please spare our lives! If you kill us, before you die, we can also pass your image to the young master of HuFeng. I believe that the trouble from brother hucracked day will not be so easy to deal with! If you don''t kill us, teach us a lesson, even if it is hucracked Brother Tian, I won''t easily offend a strong enemy like you. What do you say? "


    I have to say that the young man in white has a bit of eloquence. Cui Hao was ready to kill and win the treasure. After hearing the speech, he thought that one thing is better than one thing. It''s good to be kind and ask for money, so he nodded and agreed.


    The four young people cooperated very well this time, took the initiative to remove the space ring and their own weapons, and then handed it to Cui Hao.


    They are all geniuses in the immortal world. They are very rich. Cui Hao smiled with satisfaction after reading it. There are four people, including nearly 6000 inferior divine crystals. In addition, there are many precious treasures, elixirs and so on. Although many of Cui Hao can''t be named, they are all good things if they want to come!


    In addition, the weapons of these four people are also high-quality artifacts. Although Cui Hao feels that it is more convenient to use his fist, these are great wealth. After returning to the earth, arming his home is a good weapon!


    After counting the wealth of the four people, Cui Hao smiled and was very satisfied. Seeing his money fan appearance, the four young people were bleeding in their hearts. They didn''t know how many times they cursed Cui Hao, but they didn''t dare to show the slightest disrespect on the surface.


    Finally, Cui Hao didn''t let go of the four strange things they arranged the array, including the most fundamental array base and dozens of inferior divine crystals. They searched all of them. They didn''t forbid them to sigh. This time, they really met a top-notch! It''s reasonable that he is a member of the soul alliance. He should be worth a lot. How can he be so greedy?


    More than 6000 inferior divine crystals. Cui Hao immediately began to use the chaotic golden pill to absorb and transform it into the power of chaos. He vaguely had a hunch that he was likely to encounter a great enemy. The power of chaos is the most important combat power. He must hoard enough!


    After completing the search, Cui Hao finally drove Jin Zhan away, leaving a messy forest and four immortals.


    When the golden giant eagle turned into a small black spot in the sky, the four people uttered angry curses. Their expressions were strange, like eating a dead mouse! It was disgusting to death!


    These four young people are also regarded as geniuses in the immortal world. Where have they encountered such a battle and have been robbed? The four people are clean and their weapons have been robbed!


    "This greedy guy, I curse him for not dying well. It''s better to meet brother tiger split heaven or other God messengers and be split alive!..." gnashing his teeth, the young man in red shouted angrily!


    His face was livid, and the young man in White said in a deep voice, "three, what shall we do? I can''t swallow this tone. I have to take a bad breath! I suggest sending a message to Tiger peak Shaozhu. The three of us have a good relationship with him. This time, we are entrusted by him, so he will help us revenge!"


    With a slight frown on his brow, the young man in Tsing Yi hesitated and said, "it''s best not to let anyone know about it except the four of us. We have a head and a face. We''ve been robbed and can''t afford to lose this man! We simply told him that the guy is crazy and despises brother Hu cracked Tian. He escaped too fast and we didn''t catch up. What do you think, three?"


    The young man in yellow said, "it''s OK. Three, you should help me and let me recover some strength. My body almost burst. Damn it!"


    Cui Hao doesn''t know the dialogue between the four people. At the moment, he is driving Jinzhan to approach the sunset canyon. The closer he is here, Cui Hao feels that the origin of the earth is more and more clear. However, a frightening and shocking atmosphere is more and more obvious!


    In the end, the smell became stronger and stronger. Jin Zhan trembled and told Cui Hao that he sensed a terrible force and didn''t dare to move forward! Cui Hao was not angry about this and put him into the first prison world. Then, he went on the road alone and followed the induction.


    Finally, Cui Hao entered the sunset Canyon, filled with a terrible dark force, and everywhere revealed a sense of evil.


    Following the induction, Cui Hao moved forward on a very narrow path. He didn''t know how far he went. He was blocked by an invisible terrorist force, which was an extremely powerful energy barrier.


    In this regard, Cui Hao solemnly raised his fist and hit it with a fierce fist. After the loud noise of mountain collapse, the invisible energy barrier broke. Cui Hao dodged into it, and then the energy barrier healed again.


    When Cui Hao entered the energy barrier, he was surprised because he saw a dry human skin spread on the ground. I don''t know how long it has been.


    Perhaps sensing the arrival of Cui Hao, the human skin suddenly expanded and turned into a fairyland white haired old man in an instant. Although he looked real, Cui Hao found that he was actually a human skin, which only stimulated some vitality, or the residual spirit revived.


    The white haired old man stared at Cui Hao and said respectfully in vain, "you hold the token of the core disciple and have many privileges in the place of bloody war. Excuse me, do you want to open the place of bloody war and enter it?"


    The white haired old man even sensed the core token breath of Cui Hao, indicating that it was the means left by Kunpeng Da Zun!


    This is the first time Cui Hao heard these four words. He knows that the so-called cemetery of the gods on the earth is actually the place of bloody war in Kunpeng''s secret land!


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao said, "I do have a token of core disciple. I wonder if I can ask you this token. I have some doubts in my heart..."


    Without hesitation, the white haired old man nodded and said, "you have such a right. Excuse me, I must know everything you want to know and say everything..."


    Cui Hao sighed in his heart that his success in overcoming all difficulties and dangers seemed to be of some use. If he didn''t get the token of Kunpeng''s core disciple, the white haired old man would not be so enthusiastic about himself and might make trouble for himself!


    Nodding with satisfaction, Cui Hao said, "I want to know if other core disciples came with tokens before me, and brought many strong people into the land of bloody war?"


    Think about it, said the white haired old man "Core disciple..... No! However, Lord Peng, the only successor of Kunpeng, once brought a group of people into it. It seems that one side is his people and the other side is the enemy. The enemy is very powerful. One is a great God of the Guangming system, which is extremely terrible! In the next war, Lord Peng left with several people in embarrassment. At that time, Lord Peng was dying , the spirit will soon disappear. I''m afraid my life will soon die. Now it has fallen for endless years... "

 Chapter 1105

    Peng demon king!


    When the white haired old man said these three words, Cui Hao was surprised. He thought of the journey to the West in Chinese myths and legends on the earth. Among them, there are some records that the demon king Peng is one of the Seven Saints. He is a sworn brother with the great saint Wukong. His divine power is infinite and his speed is extraordinary. The source is unknown.


    First of all, according to the information of the origin of the earth, the earth was in great trouble. Many strong people in the flood and wasteland world came to the earth, including Buddha Tathagata, Sanqing, Nuwa, Fuxi, Xuanyuan, the great sage Wukong, etc. they don''t know what kind of war they experienced. In short, the death and injury were extremely heavy in the end. Only the great sage Wukong returned seriously injured, The rest, almost completely destroyed, Xuanyuan sword, also confirmed this.


    Now Cui Hao wants to come. When the gods come, Peng demon king should dominate the battle. What Cui Hao didn''t expect is that he is still the heir of Kunpeng Da Zun! No wonder he can take so many people from the earth to Kunpeng''s Secret territory. After a battle in this bloody place, his opponent is a great God of the Department of light. It can be imagined that the battle is tragic!


    The war of the gods is obviously not the main battlefield, so where is the real main battlefield? That couple, a couple with ten thousand heavenly beads, did they participate in the battle on the main battlefield? No one can tell Cui Hao about this doubt. Perhaps the only one who really knows the inside story is Xuanyuan sword.


    Demon Peng took his people and the enemy to the land of bloody war. Finally, there was a big war. Is he alive or dead now? According to the old man with white hair, I''m afraid 99% has fallen!


    It''s hard to calm down. Cui Hao thinks a lot and has more questions in his heart. For the old stories of that year, the closer the Jingtian secret is, the more creepy Cui Hao is. He has a faint feeling that if he unties this Jingtian secret, his life experience may become clear! At this moment, he is eager to know the whole truth!


    When looking at the white haired old man again, Cui Hao''s eyes were hot and asked, "was there any news about the ten thousand heavenly beads in those years? What was there in the land of bloody war? Tell me these information in detail!......"


    "OK, as you wish..." nodded, and the white haired old man responded.


    Soon, his fingertips flashed out and entered Cui Hao''s mind. He knew a lot of things for a moment and knew the place of bloody war very well. However, he did not get any news about Wanjie Tianzhu, and the white haired old man was ignorant about it.


    The land of bloody war is collected by Kun Peng, which is extremely rare in the world. It collects a lot of essence and treasures. Finally, it is smelted by the means of adverse weather. It is a vast world, in which everyone will have a high sense of war. Moreover, the longer they stay, the more intense the influence of mad blood will be. Finally, they can not extricate themselves.


    In short, the land of bloody war is very strange and there are many dangers.


    In a deep voice, Cui Hao said, "open the land of bloody war, I want to enter!"


    "As you wish, I can remind you that two people have entered before you, and they have given enough..."


    "What? Two people have entered?" hearing this, Cui Hao was surprised.


    Seeing Cui Hao in such a hurry, the white haired old man hurriedly inspired the entrance to the place of bloody war. Suddenly, an ancient portal appeared, full of red, emitting endless blood and palpitation. On it, a lifelike giant Kunpeng was also carved.


    "Creak......"


    Soon, the bloody gate opened, and Cui Hao''s body flashed into it!


    At the moment, he was worried. He finally found this place. The origin of the earth was about to come. Half a step was picked by someone. It is estimated that he had a crying heart?


    After entering the place of bloody battle, Cui Hao looked around and was stunned. He was in a petrified state and didn''t react for a long time.


    Because it''s shocking to see!


    What appeared in front of Cui Hao was a desolate place. It was vast and could not be seen at a glance. There were red cracked earth everywhere on the ground. A strange black fog shrouded it, adding a mysterious and terrible atmosphere.


    On the ground, there are corpses everywhere. There are too many to count!


    Many corpses turned into white bones, but many of them fell into a pool of blood, like those who had just died, and some were still bleeding.


    Thousands of miles of red earth, rivers of blood!


    This is not only a terrible battlefield, but also a huge decisive battle place!


    Cui Hao saw a golden winged ROC bird as big as a mountain. It was red and golden all over. It was directly shot through its forehead by a thick arrow and died on the spot.


    Another man stabbed a black haired giant ape in the heart and hanged a big hole in his whole chest, but he himself was smashed into his head and died miserably.


    The battle in this place is really fierce. Many powerful creatures, human beings, are all armed and die miserably.


    Cui Hao was horrified and shocked. He stepped in a pool of blood and walked cautiously step by step. He wanted to enter the deepest place and see what was going on here. In addition, someone has entered, and he must stop it as soon as possible, so as not to rob the origin of the earth!


    There were corpses everywhere, and the red blood stained the red earth. Cui Hao walked through them, and his heart was very heavy!


    He once blew up three bodies in a row. They had no divine personality at all. It seemed that their divine personality disappeared after falling. It was really weird! Cui Hao was unwilling. As he walked, he exploded a body every three or five times, but all of them had no divine personality. It''s not just the gods. These dead strong people don''t have anything except broken weapons and storage rings. It seems that they were taken away by someone. This makes Cui Hao aware of a problem


    "Boom..."


    At this time, in the distance, a terrible blood gas suddenly soared into the sky. It was so terrible that people felt deeply suffocated across thousands of miles. There was an impulse to surrender and even worship!


    "What''s that?"


    Surprised, Cui Hao accelerated his speed and quickly went in the direction of blood gas.


    Finally, Cui Hao successfully arrived at his destination and saw a scene that shocked him!


    On an altar with a simple and ordinary feeling, there is a group of blood. This group of blood is really bright, rolling and sending out an unpredictable powerful pressure, as if it could destroy the heaven and earth.


    In addition to this group of blood, there is a bone finger, surrounded by a strange and unpredictable wave, this bone is wrapped in a group of blood, floating and floating, constantly absorbing the essence of it, sending out a strange and incomparable cry.


    In front of the altar, there is a rolling terrorist light group, which gives people a feeling of vastness and infinity. It is connected by four illusory chains emanating from the altar. At this moment, three of these chains have been broken, leaving only the last one!


    "The origin of the earth!..."


    When Cui Hao saw the billowing light clearly, the whole person was very excited, because this was what he wanted to get, the origin of the earth!


    While seeing the origin of the earth, Cui Hao also saw three people. One of them was a young man in white and holding a folding fan. The whole person was like a beautiful young man. At the moment, he was accompanying a woman around him. The woman''s temperament was very noble and her face was beautiful. She was an old acquaintance of Cui Hao, an Ruoxi!


    Behind Ann Ruo, a man in gold stood respectfully.


    At this moment, Cui Hao had a doubt in his heart, "hmm? It was an Ruoxi who broke in? What are they doing? It seems that they are breaking the illusory chain on the altar? Do they want to seize the origin of the earth?"


    Thinking of this, Cui Hao became nervous. Far away, he immediately roared, "stop! That''s my stuff. Don''t rob!"


    With this saying, Cui Hao Ran very fast and immediately chased out in that direction to stop an Ruoxi from collecting the origin of the earth.

 Chapter 1106

    The origin of the earth is too important for Cui Hao. Seeing an Ruoxi and the beautiful young man breaking the illusory chain, he can''t sit idly by and roar immediately, and the whole person has rushed over.


    "Huh? Little brother Cui hao? Why is he here?"


    Hearing the speech, an Ruoxi followed the prestige, and her face suddenly became a little cold.


    Because the origin of the earth is what she wants to get. Therefore, Hades of WuChao, one of the golden robes, made many arrangements, which made her successfully enter the land of bloody battle. Unexpectedly, when she was about to get it, she killed Cheng Yaojin halfway, and Cui Hao unexpectedly appeared!


    To be fair, an Ruoxi actually has a good feeling for Cui Hao, otherwise she would not have protected Cui Hao in front of her father at the beginning, but the good feeling belongs to the good feeling. The origin of the earth is the most important thing to determine whether her father can recover without long sleep!


    From beginning to end, the beautiful boy didn''t say anything, just a smile on his face, modest and polite. His attention mainly focused on ANN Ruoxi


    At this time, Cui Hao had arrived like a telegram and was far away from them.


    Dai Mei picked up slightly, and an Ruoxi took the lead in saying, "little brother Cui Hao, you have also come to the place of bloody battle! This is the place where the strong men of the earth fought with the gods. Why did you stop me just now? I am determined to get this source!"


    Ann Ruoxi spoke in a kind tone, but her attitude was very firm and determined to win!


    If it is other unimportant things, Cui Hao can naturally give it to her. After all, the relationship between the two people has always been very good. However, the origin of the earth is not good. This relationship is too big. Now the earth is more and more exhausted, and he must save it as much as possible. Otherwise, tens of billions of people will lose their homes in the near future!


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said sorry, "sorry, this group of origin is the origin of the earth, which is really important for today''s exhausted earth! As the protector of the origin of the earth, I must obtain it and integrate it into its noumenon! This is saving 10 billion creatures, so I am also determined to get it!...."


    Cui Hao also directly expressed his attitude and was determined to win!


    Hearing Cui Hao''s tit for tat words, an Ruoxi''s face suddenly became a lot colder. Flames surged up from his body. The whole person was like a goddess bathed in the flame. At the moment, his hands stretched out, clattered, surrounded by endless red strange flames, quickly condensed, and a flame sword appeared, The scene of fire phoenix flying on it is extraordinary!


    At this moment, an Ruoxi released her breath without concealment. She was powerful and unmatched. Moreover, there seemed to be a noble and mysterious force surging in her body, which was frightening!


    Staring at Cui Hao, an Ruoxi said word by word, "Cui Hao, little brother, I don''t want to fight you, but if you have to rob the origin of the earth, I will let you know what is a congenital God!"


    When meeting Cui Hao, an Ruoxi once told Cui Hao that because her father''s blood is extremely noble, she has been pregnant by her mother for thousands of years. At the beginning of her birth, she is the strength of the lower God, which is a congenital God! Although an Ruoxi didn''t say in detail the extraordinary of the innate gods, Cui Hao can naturally imagine that it must be stronger than the general same realm. Moreover, there may be some killing moves similar to the natural life magic!


    Feeling the breath released by an Ruoxi, Cui Hao nodded secretly. Indeed, he is worthy of being a congenital God. There is something extraordinary! However, this is just admiration. He is not afraid at all!


    Before entering Kunpeng''s Secret territory, he and an Ruoxi also formed a verbal alliance. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the alliance was directly torn up by an Ruoxi himself. What they need is the same, and there must be a competition!


    Shrugging his shoulders, Cui Hao said helplessly, "sister an Ruoxi, to tell you the truth, although you and I have only met twice, we feel good about each other. Otherwise, we will not match our brothers and sisters. If it is an ordinary treasure, I will give it to you without hesitation, but the origin of the earth really can''t! If you insist on getting it, you and I really want to fight!"


    Suddenly, the smell of gunpowder on the scene immediately became strong.


    "Wow..."


    Just then, the beautiful young man shook a gorgeous folding fan in his hand and smiled "Why? Since you are friends, why do you have to give tit for tat? Hey, friends, don''t you know the dignity and strength of the gods? Their potential is not weaker than that of the practitioners. Moreover, there are real big people behind them. Their blood is incomparably noble! It''s your honor to look at you, little sister Ruoxi. You don''t know good or bad?"


    In fact, when he just arrived, Cui Hao quietly paid attention to this guy. The strength of the lower God contains powerful power in his body. Moreover, there seems to be some taboo means, and there is a terrible fluctuation in him.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao sneered, looked at him and said, "who are you?"


    It seems that Cui Hao has long been waiting for such an inquiry. The elegant and beautiful young man clapped his folding fan and said proudly "You should be an indigenous life on the earth? In fact, even if I introduce myself, you can''t know, because my name is passed on in the immortal world! However, since you asked, I''ll tell you, my name is Hufeng, the core son of the golden eye white tiger. My brother is one of the four famous saints in the whole immortal world, tiger splitting the sky!"


    After saying this, Hufeng proudly shook the folding fan. At the same time, he quietly glanced at an Ruoxi with his eyes and wanted to see her expression at the moment.


    At the first moment of seeing an Ruoxi, he was deeply attracted. The noble and powerful atmosphere can not only bring himself a strong backing and support, but also give his children a great opportunity to become a noble innate God! Of course, the biggest idea of Hu Feng is still above all. When every female''s innate spirit is still virgin, the most noble source of essence exists in the body, and once there is a relationship with people, it can get some part of the convenience and get the great benefits.


    Therefore, after encountering an Ruoxi in Kunpeng''s secret land, Hufeng did not hesitate to pursue and wanted to get an Ruoxi''s favor. Obviously, he has achieved certain results. After many times of help, an Ruoxi''s attitude towards him has changed to a certain extent.


    At such a critical moment, Tiger peak will naturally come out.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao''s expression became very strange. He looked at Tiger peak and said, "are you tiger peak? Well, I''ve heard your name. It''s really thunderous!"


    Cui Hao''s answer stunned Hu Feng. He was surprised. Then he said something proud "Since you have heard of my young master''s name, you should know my temper. For the sake of miss Ruoxi''s face, I''ll say a few more words to you. Don''t be ignorant of good or bad. As a genius in the fairy world, you''d better not offend me! Leave, otherwise, I''m not as kind-hearted as Miss Ruoxi. I have golden eyes and white tigers, and I''m famous in the fairy world for killing powerful people!"


    Tiger peak is very proud. He looks down at Cui Hao with such words.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was so angry that he was an aborigine? The Tiger peak really took himself as a wrist and hit the wall like this? He knew that the other party must have some means, but Cui Hao was not afraid, and it was impossible for him to give in to the competition for the origin of the earth!


    So, Cui Hao smiled coldly and said, "what a prestige! I, a native of the earth, will be scared to death. However, I really want to see how powerful and extraordinary the so-called genius in the immortal world is!"


    "What? You want to challenge me? You really don''t know what to do!"


    Hearing the speech, Hu Feng changed his elegant and beautiful youth image, and his eyes burst out with pure light, containing a strong sense of killing!


    Staring at Cui Hao, the corners of Tiger peak''s mouth rose slightly, provoked a dull radian, and then a sentence jumped out of his teeth, "Aboriginal, you have successfully angered Ben Shaozhu, ready to bear my anger!..."

 Chapter 1107

    Clearly know Cui Hao''s name, but Hufeng doesn''t say it. It''s definitely a kind of contempt and disdain to cry one by one. Cui Hao''s anger is rising and has killed him!


    At this time, Hu Feng frowned in vain, turned his hand, took out a strange conch, put it in his ear and listened carefully.


    When Hufeng finished listening, he put away the conch and looked at Cui Hao carefully again. In vain, he made a sneer "Hahaha... I''m still wondering how you, a little native of the earth, could know the name of my little Lord Hufeng. It turned out that you met four of my friends! You escaped from them, but didn''t expect to meet me here? You dare to speak unkindly to me and my big brother. You deserve to die!"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was stunned. This is the situation of the divine horse? He beat the four guys and robbed all their wealth. Why did Hu Feng say that he escaped from their hands? Did... They don''t want to tell Hu Feng about their humiliation and want to revenge themselves, that''s why they said so?


    This possibility is very great. Cui Hao was sure. Then he sneered, "Tiger peak, your four friends have been beaten by me and are still talking nonsense. You must not be a good bird to make friends with such people! Don''t talk nonsense. Today, I must take away the origin of the earth. This is what belongs to our earth. Whoever dares to stop, I''ll kill him!"


    Hearing the speech, Hu Feng was furious. For this reason, there was no need to continue. He suddenly roared, "rage!..."


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, Tiger peak''s body suddenly burst into a wild and incomparable flame, which turned into an orc shape. His silver hair was scattered on his shoulders. It was no longer the shape of a beautiful young man. His face was square and dignified. A pair of tiger eyes were domineering and ferocious, and there was a pale gold word "King" on his forehead, which was more than two meters tall It is full of deterrent, strong and tall, and its muscles are intertwined one by one, containing a terrible and incomparable power.


    At this moment, anyone who sees Tiger peak will produce four words, tiger is powerful!


    Cui Hao was surprised to see him show his original form in vain. He laughed sarcastically and said, "obviously he is a reckless man, but he wants to deceive himself and others. What beautiful young man is he? He is really a hypocritical beast! Do it!..."


    Cui Hao''s harsh sarcasm immediately angered Hu Feng and stabbed him in the pain point!


    For a long time, Hufeng doesn''t like his powerful form. He prefers to turn into a beautiful young man. Now he is ridiculed by Cui Hao. Naturally, he can''t stand it!


    "Roar! Humble aborigines, die!..."


    With a roar, the Tiger peak suddenly moved. He gave a tiger roar, shaking the universe. The whole person turned into a blazing light in an instant, carrying a strong wind and killing Cui Hao directly!


    "Pooh!..."


    Tiger peak suddenly stretched out its claws, sharp and unparalleled. There was a black line in the cutting void, and there was a cloud of thunder around his claws, which was domineering and awe inspiring, making the power of one claw more and more ferocious!


    Seeing this, Cui Hao was naturally not afraid. His body moved suddenly, and then he punched out!


    Original mother fist, burst!


    Cui Hao didn''t use the power of chaos to assist in this punch. He wanted to try whether his injured body was strong enough.


    "Dong!..."


    The void earthquake seemed that two towering sacred mountains collided with each other, and a large area collapsed, while Cui Hao stood still on the spot. As for Tiger peak, he screamed, and his body hit the bloody cracked earth heavily!


    "Ah! How can you... How can your flesh be so strong?" screamed Tiger peak.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said with a faint smile, "is it strong? My physical injury is very serious. The punch just now is just 60% of the power of pure physical strength!"


    This is quite forced. It''s like one person exclaims that the other person is very tall, but the other person smiles and says, I''m standing in the pit.


    Hearing the speech, Hu Feng almost spewed blood. However, the pride in his eyes gradually converged and replaced by a dignified! Although it was only a simple physical collision, he already realized that Cui Hao was a terrible enemy!


    At the moment, an Ruoxi witnessed the war between the two, but she didn''t say anything to stop it. Instead, she silently moved her hands. Flames intertwined and condensed in her palms. Obviously, she was ready to brew a big move and hit Cui Hao at any time!


    The tiger roared to the sky. At this time, the defeated Tiger peak roared like thunder. He came out again. At the same time, his whole body suddenly burst out a kind of black and white light, intertwined with each other, making his attack power soar!


    "Hahaha... It''s not good to come!..."


    In the face of such an attack from Hufeng, Cui Hao burst out laughing and fought with him!


    The tiger''s claws turned into shadows all over the sky and filled Cui Hao in all directions, making people feel almost suffocating. Such an attack can be described as powerful! In the face of all this, Cui Hao was very indifferent. He hit his fists and let you change. I broke it with one punch!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The roar of terror swept the world. From beginning to end, Cui Hao didn''t use the power of chaos. His simple physical strength burst out an invincible spirit, swept across the Tiger peak, made him scream and retreat day by day!


    Cui Hao''s original mother fist is terrible. Although it looks ordinary, it contains great wisdom. It is a collection of the essence of martial arts. Such a fist technique also makes tiger Feng suffer enough and lose more and more.


    In a moment, they fought many times. Tiger peak screamed, his body flew out again, and his chest collapsed. It was caused by Cui Hao''s fist!


    Close combat, he was obviously defeated!


    When Cui Hao approached again, Tiger peak roared, and suddenly spewed out a terrible light like the vast Milky way.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    Cui Hao was surprised to find that there were eighteen spears in the terrible light. They were crystal white and burst out terrible power. It seemed that they could directly penetrate the world!


    "The spear... Is very strong!"


    When he was surprised, Cui Hao''s eyes were hot!


    Such a rare good baby, of course!


    At the moment, Cui Hao gave a loud shout, and the chaotic golden elixir jumped. The power of chaos swirled around his body. Like a king bathed in chaos, he directly impacted and came out. At the same time, his hands were as fast as lightning!


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Suddenly, he caught five of these spears, and the force of chaos invaded fiercely, which directly made them moan. After resisting twice, they were completely silent!


    The power of chaos has an adverse effect on invading the brand of weapons!


    "Damn! Dare to rob me of the spear!..." shouted, and Hu Feng''s eyes were red and extremely angry.


    These eighteen spears were made of his father''s tiger teeth, added many precious things, bred with his own blood essence, and finally born. They are powerful and unparalleled. They are the most powerful mace of Tiger peak.


    Originally, he also pointed to the 18 strokes of the spear. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao forcibly took five strokes directly, which made his heart like a drop of blood. At the same time, the power of counterattack also made Hu Feng very painful.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The noise was so loud that the remaining 13 spears soared, bursting out a destructive force to kill Cui Hao.


    "Hahaha... Good baby, bring it all to me!"


    Turning his hands, Cui Hao put the five pole spear into the door of truth. His eyes were hot. He launched an attack again to snatch the remaining thirteen pole spear!


    They all have great strength. However, they can''t hurt Cui Hao at all. Instead, they are shot by Cui Hao again and again. Finally, they are robbed by Cui Hao in a manner of wind and dust!

 Chapter 1108

    All the 18 tiger teeth and spears were captured by Cui Hao. After forced suppression, they were included in the door of truth. All this was too fast. Tiger peak roared angrily and tried to attack, but it was still useless!


    The power of chaos surrounds the whole body. At the moment, Cui Hao is more and more terrible. He is about to kill the killer under the Tiger peak. A sound of drinking sounds. An Ruoxi carries a strong flame to kill her. Her whole body is covered by a flame, hazy, full of a mysterious and elegant charm.


    At the moment, an Ruoxi''s jade hand pinches the Dharma seal, which is as ethereal as an immortal. There is a hazy but terrible flame rising. In the end, it is hard to hit Cui Hao, just like a volcanic eruption!


    This kind of flame is just the result of ANN Ruoxi''s brewing for a long time. Its power is very huge!


    In this regard, Cui Hao treated it with dignity. When his fist shook, the power of chaos shrouded and hit him!


    "Boom!..."


    As if the earth were falling apart, the two sides made a shocking noise. Cui Hao felt as if his fist had been smashed into a hot stove. It was very hot!


    As for an Ruoxi, she was trembling. The power of chaos was not so easy to bear. The flame she was brewing was still weak. However, at this time, she couldn''t care so much, so she had to bite her teeth and continue to fight with Cui Hao!


    "Burning the sky!..."


    At a certain moment, after being beaten back by Cui Hao as the original mother again, an Ruoxi erupted. Her body seemed to turn into a violent volcano. As a congenital God, it was also like a super divine beast. She was given a natural divine power by heaven and earth, and an Ruoxi''s divine power was the burning of the fire system!


    For a moment, an Ruoxi''s body burst out a dark flame. The flame was unparalleled. It was ten times more fierce than the flame just now. It swept all directions and killed Cui Hao!


    In the face of such a blow, even Cui Hao must be extremely vigilant. He shouted loudly. His mental force and chaotic force merged, and the chaotic light burst out. Cui Hao bravely fought against this flame!


    The roar startled the sky. Cui Hao was also injured under this move. However, the injury was not serious, which could be regarded as blocking the terrible blow.


    A moment later, an Ruoxi was injured again, fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and a sense of decadence appeared in her eyes!


    Since her birth, in addition to receiving some guidance from her parents, this was her first real battle. Unexpectedly, she was so dissatisfied with the result. For this, an Ruoxi was very unwilling. However, it was still useless. Burning the sky could not defeat Cui Hao. She knew that she was far from Cui Hao''s opponent!


    "Sorry!..."


    Seeing an Ruoxi decadent on the ground, Cui Hao opened his mouth and felt a little sorry.


    "Beast, you dare to hurt miss Ruoxi. You... Die for me!..."


    At this time, Tiger peak roared. There was a snow-white lotus bud in his palm. His blood essence did not need to be instilled. Soon, it began to bloom like a real lotus


    Everything is so soft, every petal of the snow-white lotus is exquisite, while the lotus bud in the center is brighter and more dazzling, more and more pure. The smell of the snow-white lotus is diffuse


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao was surprised and felt a faint sense of crisis!


    His face changed slightly. Cui Hao suddenly flashed and rushed towards the Tiger peak to stop it. Although he didn''t know what wonderful use the lotus had, he knew that it must be a means against himself and must be stopped!


    "Poof..."


    Cui Hao''s figure just moved, and the lotus bloomed several times faster in vain. In the blink of an eye, it bloomed completely. At the core of its bud, there was a dreamlike beautiful lotus petal, so beautiful, so light, so eye-catching!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The petals were born and turned into nothingness in an instant. With a beautiful fluctuation, they had rushed to Cui Hao in an instant.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    As if water and fire were surging, Cui Hao''s mental power was consumed violently, and a loophole was burned by Sheng Sheng. Then, a mysterious and invisible power invaded his body and went straight to his pure Yang soul!


    This lotus petal is a powerful soul attack method. It can break the defense of happy power. It can be imagined that it is extraordinary.


    After perceiving all this, Cui Hao is less worried. What are the means of soul attack? The crown of wisdom in his body is very powerful for this kind of attack restraint. Cui Hao is very confident about it.


    Sure enough, as Cui Hao guessed, the king of wisdom perceived the attack, scattered a light of wisdom, and easily blocked it. Then, it suddenly shook, and more light of wisdom surged, which completely collapsed the attack.


    "Hahaha... Stupid aborigine! Do you know what I just did? The holy lotus of death, a powerful method specially refined by the soul master in the immortal world, and a life-saving method given to me by my eldest brother. Today, it''s worth your death when it''s used on you!" he laughed arrogantly, and Tiger peak looked ferocious!


    Hearing Hu Feng''s words, an Ruoxi was inexplicably sad. The one who had ripples in his heart for the first time... Was he going to die? Now, the relationship between the two sides is hostile, but she still unconsciously feels sad.


    Looking at the ferocious and arrogant appearance of Tiger peak, Cui Hao blinked and said with a smile, "Sabi, isn''t your master Hao alive? It''s just a means of soul attack. How can you kill me?"


    These words are arrogant, but at the moment, Hufeng can''t care about these. According to the calculation of time, Cui Hao should have lost his soul at the moment. Why is he still talking?


    Take a deep breath. Tiger peak waited for another two seconds. Cui Hao was still fine. He suddenly felt a strong uneasiness in his heart and shouted inconceivably, "how is this possible? If you use the holy lotus of death skillfully, the superior God can disappear. How can you not die?"


    "Hahaha... Die!..."


    The reason why Cui Hao didn''t fight back immediately was that he wanted to see the expression of Tiger peak. At the moment, he came with a laugh. He was filled with chaotic light and roared. He hit it again. The original mother fist turned decay into magic. There was wisdom in clumsiness. There was mystery, simplicity, purity, primitive and powerful in simplicity!


    This punch is much stronger than the pure physical punch. It adds the integration of mental force and chaotic force, as if it were going to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Ah! No! I''m not reconciled! Don''t kill me, my eldest brother is tiger crack sky! Don''t..." shouted, and Tiger peak howled hysterically!


    He is also doing his best to resist, but at the moment, under serious injury, the resistance also seems so weak.


    Cui Hao didn''t pay any attention to this. He punched coldly, collapsed like heaven and earth, and fell towards the Tiger peak! For this Tiger peak, he has seen this man''s temperament. Even if he let him go, he has already made a big enemy. He will be the enemy of himself. It''s better to kill him!


    The whole Kunpeng secret place is so big that even if the tiger cracked the sky is in it, can he know that he killed his brother and find himself?


    Of course, this mentality is largely because Cui Hao is ambitious and wants to compete with the so-called peak genius in the immortal world! I''m not afraid of the tiger''s revenge!


    "Don''t kill him!..." Ann Ruoxi shouted, trying to stop it, but it was too late.


    "Peng!...."


    With a loud noise, Cui Hao''s fist had already hit Tiger peak. His powerful physical strength was mixed with chaotic light. In a moment, he burst Tiger peak''s body and turned into a blood mist!


    Tiger peak, completely destroyed, both form and spirit!


    After completing this blow, Cui Hao coldly suspended in the void, suddenly waved and clattered. Suddenly, a space ring left by Tiger peak had fallen into his hands. At the moment, there is still an Ruoxi who has not solved it. He directly enters it into the door of truth and is ready to count the booty later.


    Although there was no inventory, Cui Hao had a hunch that Tiger peak must have a lot of wealth and wealth!

 Chapter 1109

    After one punch blew up the Tiger peak, Cui Hao hung in the void and looked at an Ruoxi who fell to the ground. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. He felt a little guilty. Once a friend, he was a temporary ally before entering Kunpeng''s Secret territory, but now he is tit for tat!


    With a bitter smile, an Ruoxi looked at Cui Hao and said, "there is a saying in your hometown Huaxia, which is very incisive. I become a king and defeat an enemy! Although I am a congenital God, I am defeated today. Even if your men are defeated, since you insist on taking it away, follow you, I will leave now!"


    When she said this, Ann Ruoxi was very sad. From then on, they were strangers, and even might become enemies! She could not imagine what her father would do if he woke up from his deep sleep again! At that time, will I try my best to stop him from killing Cui hao?


    Finally, an Ruoxi left sadly.


    After an Ruoxi left, Cui Hao ignored counting the rich wealth of Tiger peak and went directly to the altar. The origin of the earth is his most important goal this time. He must get it as soon as possible!


    Cui Hao didn''t know that the moment Hu Feng was killed by him


    In the southwest of Kunpeng''s secret place, there is a gloomy land, surrounded by dead black fog, cold and dead. It is desolate and empty. There are some huge rocks on it, which look like tombstones.


    Over this piece of land, there is a huge green gourd floating. The emerald is dripping. It seems that it has just been picked. The surface is a natural texture of wood, which breathes out an unspeakable fresh breath.


    At the moment, the huge green gourd vibrates, and a chaotic mist disperses from the mouth of the gourd, giving people a creepy sense of fear. It devours some bags on the earth, and these bags are a kind of strange animal skin bags, which suddenly shoot out fresh blood like whales swallowing snakes, and are absorbed by them


    Above the green gourd, there is a light mass like the scorching sun. Vaguely, you can see a figure sitting on its inner plate


    At a certain moment


    WOW!


    This round of hot sun suddenly trembled. A tall man stepped out directly. His face looked only in his thirties. His eyebrows were very thick. A long red hair even grew to the waist. It was surrounded by a strange red flame. His face was as cold as a rock. His eyes were extremely sharp and fierce.


    The man is carrying his hands now. The whole person is full of a taste of supremacy!


    Turning his hand, the man took out a golden lamp that bloomed with golden light. It kept rotating and bloomed a strange brilliance. At the same time, there was a desperate howl transmitted to it!


    "Elder brother, avenge me! I used the art of heaven''s hatred when I was dying. I will stick to the aborigine who killed me in one day and will not dissipate. Kill him!..."


    This voice is angry and crazy. If Cui Hao hears it, he should be able to recognize that it is the voice of Tiger peak!


    According to this calculation, the identity of this red haired domineering man was immediately ready to come out. It was impressively one of the four famous saints in the immortal world!


    "Roar!..."


    Listening to the hysterical howl transmitted from the golden lamp, the tiger cracked the sky and made a tiger roar through the golden crack stone. He was extremely angry. His eyes burst into a kind of domineering, cold and ferocious light!


    "I want to die! I dare to kill my only brother! Roar!..." roar, the tiger split the weather flame, earth shaking!


    After such a roar, the eyes of the tiger cracked the sky have turned into pure gold, which is the rumored angry posture of the golden eyed white tiger!


    Although it is the same vein of golden eye white tiger, Tiger peak, and even other people in their vein, none of them is a pure vein of golden eye white tiger. Tiger splitting the sky is the only accident, perfect blood, strong potential, and an unimaginable great inheritance opportunity, which makes him soar to the sky and become one of the four famous saints in the immortal world.


    "Wow..."


    The big hand suddenly took a picture, all the animal skin bags on the ground were put away, and the tiger cracked the sky and shouted "tiger slave!..."


    "Dear master, what can I do for you?"


    With the sound, a twisted shadow appeared and soon turned into a dry old man with a respectful attitude.


    The tone was arrogant, and the tiger cracked the sky and said, "tiger slave, I have something to leave. I''ll leave all the affairs here to you! If someone from the immortal world comes to exchange the aboriginal blood, take it all according to the order, okay?"


    "Yes, master..." the dry old man crawled on the ground with a respectful tone.


    Whew


    After giving an order, Hu Kaitian was furious and drove the huge green gourd under him away suddenly!


    Dark, boundless darkness


    Deep in the boundless void turbulence, some are always dark. In addition, there are all kinds of terrible destruction storms with great power. Even if a superior God enters, it will be a headache! Of course, as long as you have the strength of the lower God, you can generally live in the chaos of emptiness.


    In the void turbulence, any wave may change a drifting track and offset hundreds of millions of miles. Therefore, there are often strong people falling into the void turbulence. When they have to leave, they have reached a completely strange star region


    At the moment, in a void turbulence, there is a dazzling bright light, which contains a real great and invincible charm. Among them, there is a figure sitting around and seems to be practicing.


    For a long time, the figure suddenly opened his eyes, and the endless light rushed into his body, leaving only a faint layer lingering outside his body.


    There is an unspeakable taste between the movements of this figure, and his bearing is very extraordinary. If Cui Hao was here at the moment, he would be shocked, because the owner of this figure was forced by him to escape into the Yang worship in the depths of the void!


    Compared with the battle of fluorescein star, the worship of heaven at this moment is more and more extraordinary. The whole person is filled with an extremely noble atmosphere. It seems that his strength has also made a lot of progress!


    "Hahaha... Finally broke through to the middle God! Unfortunately, the last drop of the power of the LORD God of light has been wasted!" Yang Jitian said to himself, happy and filled with emotion.


    At the beginning, the LORD God of light gave two drops of the power of the LORD God of light, one of which was used in the battle between him and Cui Hao, and the remaining drop was consumed by him in recovering and understanding the mystery.


    After saying this to himself, Yang Jitian comforted himself and said, "this treasure will still be obtained in the future, as long as the strength is strong enough! Now I have a new improvement in the refining of the upper God''s personality of Guangming and Yuanman, and the strength has undergone earth shaking changes! If I were now, I would certainly be able to break the corpse of Cui Hao!..."


    As he said this, he seemed to feel something. He was surprised and said to himself, "hmm? How do I feel that there is a strong dark force approaching?"


    He was surprised, and then Yang Jitian rushed to the front. Not long after, he saw a man in black floating in the void, as if he was in a state of fainting.


    "This is... The guy in the dark temple at the beginning? The strong man from the plane prison of the Milky Way galaxy? He seemed to control the dark temple of the earth at the beginning. Why is it in the void? Is he dead?"


    Yang Jitian was surprised and recognized the identity of the body. It was the insect ancestor!


    It is reasonable to say that the insect ancestor passed out and the flesh should have collapsed long ago, but he was fine. There is only one reason. He has a set of dark and terrible armor!


    Surprised by the identity of insect ancestor, Yang Jitian quickly turned his eyes to this set of Dark Armor. It was so extraordinary that Yang Jitian''s eyes were very hot!


    It seems that I sensed the breath of Yang worshipping the heaven, and the Dark Armor clattered, vibrated and revived!

 Chapter 1110

    The revived dark armor made a sound "What a rare genius... Compared with you, my host is a fool, waste! Little guy, I feel pure light energy in you. Are you interested in taking his place and signing a contract with me? Don''t worry, although I belong to darkness, I won''t affect your light attribute. I can also help you combine the two forces of darkness and light Integration, strength soared! "


    Hearing the black armor speech, Yang Jitian was surprised, because with such smart armor, it must be amazing! However, he had seen a big scene, but he was not afraid.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang worshipped heaven and asked in a tentative tone, "excuse me... What level of weapon are you? Top-grade artifact? Top-grade artifact?"


    The pieces of Dark Armor clattered and vibrated, and it gave out a kind of laughter "Hahaha... Little guy, you are so cute. I am not an artifact level junk weapon! I, the great dark eternal artifact Lord dark night, is a super existence bred by heaven and earth. I was born before endless years. My strength is stronger than the so-called great perfect superior God and not weaker than the so-called main artifact! Even the main god can only suppress it I, but I can''t disappear! The eternal artifact is the only powerful existence that can escape calmly in the hands of the LORD God! "


    "What? The eternal artifact of darkness? Lord dark night?" he was shocked, and Yang Jitian was shocked.


    Suspended, the Dark Armor continued to speak "Well, little guy, I need to cooperate with you. We can sign an equal soul contract. As my host, you can help me get out of here and take me back to the immortal world. In return, you will get my gift! Moreover, your potential is really good. Maybe we can become partners in the future? If I guess right... What kind of person do you have The pure and incomparable original breath of light makes me very close. It seems that it was left by my partner Guangming sword master? He is the supreme god of Guangming department. Have you got his divine personality? "


    His face changed again. Yang Jitian was extremely afraid to look at the dark armor. He had a round upper God in his body. This is his biggest secret. He must not let the second person know!


    "Little fellow, I feel your hostility..... Don''t be so. I, the great dark eternal artifact Lord dark night, have no interest in that divine personality! I sincerely cooperate with you. You should be able to feel how terrible my power is. If you really want to kill you, it''s too simple! My breath is not suitable to appear in the world outside the immortal world, only with you Only when the soul of the body is integrated can it appear!.... "


    His face changed again and again. Finally, Yang Jitian clenched his teeth and nodded his head, "Lord dark night, I can cooperate with you! But how should we leave now? And what benefits will you give me? I have felt your strength. Since you can establish friendship with the bright sword owner, I am also looking forward to establishing friendship with you......"


    "Well! Yes, I like smart people, little guy. I appreciate you very much. Can you tell me your name?"


    With respect on his face, Yang Jitian hurriedly smiled and replied, "dark night Lord, my name is Yang Jitian, you can call me yang Jitian!"


    Up and down, the Dark Armor responded "Sacrifice to heaven? I like the name... Hahaha... Well, now that we have preliminarily established a friendship, then we need to do one thing next. I will burn the body and soul of this waste with a dark fire. He is already a lower God. At the moment of becoming a God, he has a certain connection with that world. I just need to inspire it completely and eliminate it Before, I can see the world when he became a God and get a clear coordinate! This coordinate is the wind tower in our endless darkness. I can go to and enter that world! "


    Yang Jitian has never heard of this method. However, this dark armor is a powerful eternal artifact. I think it must be very extraordinary?


    So Yang Jitian nodded without hesitation and said, "OK, please show the torch of darkness!"


    "Wow..."


    The words of offering sacrifices to heaven had just finished. The Dark Armor showed that a puffy black flame had risen and burned, while the fainting insect ancestor trembled, and his body turned into a puffy flame, a black flame.


    In this black flame, a lot of scenes are clearly displayed. It is a world that is broken everywhere and seems to be at an end. Among them, there are constant fighting and all kinds of tragic fighting are going on. In the void, there are many strange chains, many of which are bound with some strong ones. However, the chains with many have collapsed, and the strong ones originally bound have collapsed All escaped, fighting and fighting


    Soon, the Dark Armor sounded again "Oh! What a wonderful scene! Is this a plane prison of a galaxy? It''s wonderful! Worship God, I''ll sign a soul contract with you later, and then take you into that plane prison! It''s about to collapse. After entering, you have to kill as much as you want. In this way, I''ll get some supplements! However, it will collapse completely in a hundred years at most. Here There will be many void channels before. You must escape in advance, okay? "


    "A plane prison about to collapse? Won''t it be the plane prison of the Milky Way galaxy? It''s possible that the conditions are very consistent!" his eyes twinkled, Yang worshipped the sky and thought to himself.


    Nodding, Yang Jitian respectfully replied, "Lord dark night, don''t worry, I won''t let you down!..."


    "Good! I''m going to start playing!..."


    "Boom!..."


    The Dark Armor suddenly burst out a terrible black light, and then it made a certain connection with the body of Yang sacrificing to heaven


    The insect ancestor completely disappeared, and the temporary brand pointed out the direction for the dark armor. He obtained a new soul contract with Yang Jitian. Then, a terrible dark force erupted, wrapped Yang Jitian, and suddenly disappeared into this void!


    With the power of dark armor, it is very simple to break through the void turbulence, but if there is no coordinate, even it can only be in vain, because the void turbulence is infinite and the changes are too unpredictable to peep into its true essence!


    "Woo woo..."


    In the void turbulence, there are still occasional void storms sweeping through, but there are less dark armor and the shadow of Yang worshipping the sky

 Chapter 1111

    On the ninth day Cui Hao entered the graveyard of the gods


    The earth, the United States, Texas, is thousands of meters deep underground. In the huge space, an immeasurable ferocious beast fills it. Its body occupies hundreds of miles. Although it is silent, its evil spirit is suffocating, and contains an ancient, reckless and wasteful atmosphere precipitated by years!


    Terror! Terror! Terror!


    Anyone who sees this boundless beast will be deeply frightened. It''s terrible! At the moment, many high-tech robots are busy. They inject a special liquid into their forest scales, and their whole body flashes a faint green light. At the moment, it is already all over his body, as if his whole body is blooming green.


    At the moment, in a huge base not far from the beast, in the core laboratory, a group of big men are sitting there anxiously, anxious and uneasy! None of the people who can sit here are incompetent. They are all real big people in the United States who can turn the clouds and rain on the global stage. Naturally, the most remarkable is the president of the United States.


    Rubbing his hands, he was very anxious, but his eyes kept staring at the huge LCD screen for a moment, very nervous.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    On this huge LCD screen, at this moment, such a line of handwriting is clearly displayed. The highest biochip installation activation program is completed by 90%


    This number is still jumping, and all the big people are getting more and more nervous.


    Finally, with a Ding Dong sound, a smiling face and a line of words are clearly displayed on it. The highest biochip is completely activated. Please turn on the wisdom guidance!


    "Great!..."


    "It''s successful! It''s many days faster than expected! It''s great. In the future, our country is the first powerful country, China, no!..."


    Seeing such a situation, a group of big men cheered excitedly and beamed. Then, they walked towards the inner room of the laboratory, their feet relaxed a lot, and they were full of expectations one by one.


    This inner room is very ordinary, but it is a simple resting place. On a sworn bed, a young man with black hair is sitting quietly with his eyes closed, as if he were traveling outside the sky.


    As if he sensed the arrival of the crowd, he suddenly opened his eyes. It wasn''t Tang Xiao, but which one?


    At the moment, Tang Xiao is no longer the previous feeling of evil spirit and strong killing breath. Instead, he is like a graceful and noble childe. His breath is very warm, and his eyes flash a very bright light, giving people a light of infinite wisdom.


    Seeing this situation, the president of the United States said happily, "Oh, dear Tang, have you made significant progress in closing these days?"


    He asked, and the big men behind him looked forward to watching one by one, showing the most sincere smile to Tang Xiao.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Xiao nodded faintly and said in a light tone, "I have indeed made a breakthrough. Now I have successfully stepped into the level of divine power......"


    Nodding excitedly, the president of the United States said with a smile, "great! The activation of the giant beast has been completed. Dear Tang, you are the biggest patron saint and hope of our country. Only you can control this giant beast and win the position of the world''s first power for our country again! We look forward to your wonderful performance!"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Xiao replied, "don''t worry, Mr. President, I won''t let you down......"


    With that, Tang Xiao came out and went to a top secret place at the core of the base


    No one knows what Tang Xiao went through. Throughout the day and night, there were painful screams from the top secret place. Finally, this scream turned into a heavy gasp.


    Another hour passed, and in the anxious waiting of the American president and others, a figure walked out of it step by step!


    This figure is Tang Xiao. However, he is full of blood and murderous. I don''t know what hardships he has experienced. Blood and tears flow out under his eyes!


    Looking at a group of big men, at last, Tang Xiao uttered a happy and hoarse voice, "what a terrible... Evil spirit! Tang Xiao... Fortunately, he didn''t lose his life and succeeded!..."


    After saying the last sentence, Tang Xiao''s body moved suddenly, like a hazy phantom, which had already left!


    A moment later, in that immeasurable natural cave, Tang Xiao''s figure appeared. Overlooking the giant beast which fell into silence and whose body was hundreds of miles long, there was a kind of desire and ambition in the depths of his eyes!


    Compared with this boundless beast, Tang Xiao at the moment is really too small to be ignored.


    After a long time, it seemed that he had finally made up his mind. Tang Xiao''s figure suddenly turned into a streamer, Shua, and rushed to the beast!


    Sitting on the ferocious giant of the giant beast, Tang Xiao''s hands were moving rapidly, Shua Shua Shua, and a strange and incomparable airflow appeared in his hands. Then, Tang Xiao was very dignified, so he suddenly pressed his hands down!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    With his pressing, the body of the monstrous beast trembled slightly, and the body made a sound like a terrible thunder


    "It''s going to succeed! It''s going to succeed soon!..."


    "As long as Tang successfully controls the beast, we, the United States, will regain control of the world!..."


    In the base, a group of big men are still watching excitedly. They can''t wait to think of a better future.


    At this time, the giant beast''s body trembled more and more violently, and the roar of the huge thunder became more and more intense. It even formed an invisible and terrible sound wave and spread everywhere!


    At a certain moment, its body suddenly burst out a faint gray breath. The breath was very dark, but it was too terrible. It contained a real great silence breath. Infinite evil Qi intertwined and condensed in it. Finally, it formed an air flow and suddenly rushed into Tang Xiao''s body.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    For a moment, Tang Xiao sent out a hysterical howl, and the whole person almost fell into a completely crazy situation, and a crazy atmosphere filled him!


    Such a situation happened suddenly. Several big men were stunned. Instinctively, they had a bad mood in their hearts!


    They underestimated this giant beast, and Tang Xiao underestimated it too much. The highest intelligent chip wants to control a giant beast. In fact, they don''t know. This is a delusion. This giant beast is still sleeping, and its real power is not predictable in the United States!


    At the moment, Tang Xiao is still screaming and insisting. However, the air flow has begun to corrode his mind. In this state, he has just broken through to the power level of divine power, which is so worthless!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The next moment, Tang Xiao gave out a kind of crazy laughter. The whole person laughed in vain. Then, his figure suddenly turned into a streamer and went away. He was crazy and didn''t know where he went!


    "Ah! What''s going on? Don failed?"


    "No, Don is crazy! Start the second alternative immediately, immediately!"


    "Come on! Come on! Come on! The beast has been inspired. Without a controller, our country will suffer. Come on!..."


    "Damn it, this is really a bad rise plan!"


    At this moment, many big men, including the president of the United States, panicked and shouted and issued orders one by one!


    Unfortunately, it was too late for everything. After Tang Xiao fell into a madness, the body of this giant beast was shocked, like a loud thunder, and its closed eyes suddenly opened, like two small red lakes, containing a deeply frightening murderous spirit!


    Through the LCD screen, seeing such a scene, the American leaders are creepy one by one, and the giant animals have awakened!

 Chapter 1112

    Under the ground in America, Texas, the monster of terror suddenly opened its eyes. Its blood colored eyes were as big as a small lake. It was pure with a kind of indifference and cold, and a kind of monstrous killing intention filled it. Anyone who saw it would be creepy!


    "Ang!..."


    At the next moment, the giant beast uttered a terrible howl, just like thousands of monsters roaring together, thousands of volcanoes erupting together, and thousands of hurricanes roaring together. This kind of atmospheric spirit, great terror, burst out immediately!


    This sound wave is really terrible. The afterwaves are still diffuse and impact. In the whole base, countless scientific researchers, armed personnel and big men all issued a miserable cry. Blood permeated all over their body and died of liver and gall!


    Yes, it was such a roar. There was a tightly sealed base thousands of kilometers away. The whole army was destroyed, and no one was spared!


    After such a roar, the giant beast suddenly poked out its huge claws, like a pillar of heaven, and grabbed it directly towards the base, which was extremely cruel!


    No one can see such a scene, because everyone in the base has died under the roar of the beast!


    All this is really terrible. This giant beast is like an invincible king. Its big claws roar out. When it retracts again, the base has been easily pierced like a broken cloth bag. Moreover, the distance of kilometers between him and the base shows a huge hole, which is connected with each other. This hole, It''s completely caused by its big claw!


    The whole body wriggled slightly, and the body covered with huge dark scales sent out bursts of dull thunder, intertwined and mixed with each other, which made people sigh as if they were in a terrible sea of thunder. At the next moment, the giant beast''s mouth opened, too big, as if it could block out the sky and the sun, and just sucked slightly towards the hole!


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    In an instant, countless corpses flew out, all of them were soaked with blood and died of liver and gall, and then suddenly put them into its mouth! Among them, there are five or six living people. They are super strong in the United States, comparable to the destroyers of King Kong!


    Unfortunately, no matter how great it is rendered by the United States, the destroyer is still a small creature in front of the giant beast, which is hardly enough to be called an existing creature. With such a swallow and a whew, it has been put into the giant beast''s mouth. Then, it closed its mouth and swallowed it successfully!


    At such a moment, the whole base, at least a thousand people, were all put into its mouth. A thousand people, it is reasonable to say, it is like a mountain of people. However, in the mouth of the giant beast, it seems very few and obviously not enough to eat!


    The giant mouth wriggled slightly. Suddenly, the giant beast had finished swallowing. Its abdomen made a dull sound, and its eyes suddenly shot out a greedy look. Then, its huge body shook and suddenly hit the ground!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The giant beast''s huge body is hundreds of miles long. You can imagine how huge and terrible it is. It''s just right to describe it with a big Mac!


    In this way, it rushed out with an overbearing attitude!


    The whole state of Texas was in an unprecedented panic, because at the beginning, a huge and terrible roar suddenly came out to the ground. It was too terrible. Countless people shouted, covering their chests and spitting blood. This was still good physical quality. Some old, weak, sick, disabled and pregnant died miserably. Everything was caused by this terrible roar, and followed closely, The earth began to vibrate violently. It was very strong. A piece of land burst and impacted upward. It seemed that something incomparably huge at the bottom of the earth was impacting out of it!


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you will never experience this chaos and terror!


    There are screams and cries everywhere, crying and despair everywhere. The whole Texas, the famous rich state of the United States, has fallen into an irresistible and terrible disaster!


    "The end! The end is coming!..."


    "God, what''s this roar? Who will save me, great earth soul, help!"


    "Devil, a devil rushed out from the ground!..."


    In Texas, countless Americans are screaming, desperate and helpless. At this moment, their usual high posture is gone. Instead, fear and helplessness! Of course, it is not easy for the United States to become a global power and punch everywhere. Special departments took action immediately, and many powerful hot weapons began to be prepared. However, everyone was terrified, because this scene was really terrible!


    The next moment, all the Texas residents who screamed, fled and howled, many people looked at the sky strangely, because, God., It''s dark in vain! How similar is this scene to the one experienced by the earth before Cui Haodu''s scourge?


    "God! God! Yes... This is... Giant beast! Giant beast!..."


    "Oh! The great earth soul is on the earth, come and save me!..."


    When countless Americans looked up at the sky, they were deeply shocked, because a huge, immeasurable, almost boundless, covering up the four directions of the super giant beast, ferocious, so suspended in the void, that posture made people deeply tremble, and their whole body couldn''t help trembling!


    A giant beast hundreds of miles long, covering everything, so suspended in the void, what a terrible scene, absolutely shocking!


    "This... Is invincible! Unless we use nuclear weapons!..."


    "Crazy! Crazy! Really crazy!..."


    After seeing such a huge beast, countless Americans went crazy and had a sense of absurdity in their dreams. At this time, the beast looked down at the four directions, but there was a hungry and greedy look in its eyes. Then, it suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed it directly in front!


    "Woo woo..."


    The terrible power of swallowing is diffuse, and countless people scream, and finally become the delicious food in their mouth!


    "Oh! My God! Fire, maximum fire, fire for me!..."


    At this moment, shells were fired from five areas in Texas, and the target was a giant beast in the air! In this regard, the beast seemed to feel something, but he ignored it at all, and the shells fired from these five areas were of no use and did not break the defense! During this period, the beast has begun to devour again. For people in Texas, the end has come!


    Scream, shout, despair, helplessness, shells, monsters


    For Texas, this day is definitely the day of doomsday. Giant animals impact out of the ground and carry out terrible rage. No one can escape this terrible rage, no one!


    In fact, at the moment when the giant beast woke up, Xiaoguang sensed it at Huaxia, the headquarters of the earth soul. It immediately issued an emergency warning. Xiaohui, Xiaoqi and Ruilin came at the first time.


    "Wow..."


    Waving the unreal palm, Xiaoguang gave birth to a virtual light curtain out of thin air. On it, it clearly shows the scene of giant animals rushing out and raging in Texas, which is very shocking!


    The void was sinking and floating, and Xiaoguang made a voice, "you are all relatives and friends of my master. When he left, he handed over the right to monitor the earth to me. I fully cooperate with you. Now, there is such a monster underground in Texas, the voice is like thunder, which is very terrible, and the energy fluctuates beyond the level of the lower God!..."


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised. Xiao Hui looked at the picture carefully and immediately recognized the giant beast. He had won the inheritance memory of the dragon family, among which there were sporadic records about this giant beast!


    Shocked, Xiao Hui exclaimed, "the giant void beast! Wandering in the void of the universe, eating asteroids, and occasionally rushing into some big planets to devour the destroyed giant void beast! Moreover, it is also the most rare thunder attribute giant void beast!"

 Chapter 1113

    Wandering through the void of the universe, swallowing asteroids, rushing into the big planet to kill, these words are enough to describe the horror of this thunder system void monster! And then, Xiao Hui''s next sentence made everyone take a breath of cool air and fear!


    Extremely dignified, little gray path "According to the information I''ve got, the giants of the void grow slowly. The real mature period is as long as ten thousand miles. They are much more terrible than the superior gods. Even the weakest cubs are as long as 100 meters. They have the power to look down on the median gods. Such power is simply invincible! Their number is very rare. Generally, one of them is great in ten million star regions. How can the earth have this power A terrible thing sleeping? "


    As soon as his words came out, the people present were even more shocked! What kind of terrible existence would it be? On earth, it is simply an invincible existence!


    Frowning, he touched Ananda''s sword in his palm and said in a deep voice, "the origin rules of the earth, the middle God can''t enter? How can this giant beast enter it? If it''s the lower God, we may be able to compete, the middle God... It''s too difficult!"


    Xiaohui said sadly, "the original rules are aimed at the divine personality. These empty giants have no divine personality at all. They are so powerful when they are born. Moreover, their nature is greedy and delicious, and their wisdom is low, but they are too powerful to deal with! It''s like an ignorant child with great power. Because of ignorance, the destructive power is more terrible than some strong ones!"


    Nodding, Xiao Qi said, "brother grey, when my boss left, he handed over the burden of protecting the earth to you and brother Changsheng. Now, brother Changsheng is still closed. How to decide? You can decide! I can order the lower God puppet I control to assist you!..."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Hui nodded and said, "in today''s situation, we can only outwit, not attack! All of us can''t be the opponent of this empty beast. Moreover, although it has low wisdom, its combat effectiveness is also terrible, and it also has a kind of gifted magic power, which is absolutely terrible and can''t take risks!"


    Smart, Xiaohui put forward this idea and immediately everyone thought anxiously.


    They are well aware of the crisis in the current situation. The whole dekersas is being attacked by this empty beast. Therefore, they must work against time to determine the plan.


    Soon, Xiaoguang cried "I have a way, but I don''t know whether it is feasible or not. We can deceive it. In addition to having the ability to control and sense the earth, I can also use my own ability to cover up some forms of everything on the earth. It is an extremely clever cover up. It has low intelligence and should be able to hide the past! We can''t change his greed and hunger, so let''s go first Introduce it into the Pacific Ocean. There are countless fish in it. When he is full, it will be easy to do next! This giant beast should be very sleepy? It may fall into a deep sleep! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui''s eyes lit up and said excitedly "Xiaoguang, you are worthy of being an intelligent life. Your analysis is very correct. Once it is full, it will fall into a long sleep. It will wake up again when it is hungry again! Yes, guide it to the Pacific Ocean, replace human beings with countless fish, whales and sharks, and minimize the loss! By the way, in my inheritance and memory, there is also the form of maternal void giants, The head in front of us is male. Although it is a cub, it should be very excited to follow when it sees its own heterosexual species? "


    "Come on! Tell me the image of the maternal void beast immediately!..."


    At present, Xiaohui quickly transmits that form to Xiaoguang, and it disappears in an instant


    At this time, through the glory of the earth, the whole world was shocked. Many people saw the scenes of empty giants invading Texas, terrified and uneasy. Xiao Hui immediately gave the corresponding answer. At the same time, he said that the earth soul had found a temporary way to deal with the giants and was implementing it.


    At the same time, Xiaoguang''s illusory form has appeared over Texas. It looks at the unreal beast of the void, which is swallowing madly and excited. In a moment, its illusory form suddenly squirms and changes. With the help of its majestic control over the earth, a huge giant beast of the void, which is the same for hundreds of miles, appears out of thin air. However, Xiaoguang takes an optical approach The principle of refraction can only be seen by the thunder system void beast!


    "Ang!..."


    It sent out a terrible roar. Xiaoguang turned into a maternal void monster and began to quickly go towards the front. At the same time, he roared at the void monster behind. It seemed to say, follow me!


    Such an abrupt change stunned the giant void beast that was swallowing a large number of Americans. Then, it stared at the small light illusion giant void beast and made a roar of excitement and joy, such as thunder and earthquake, but it had no time to continue swallowing and rushed over immediately!


    For any giant void beast, walking in the void of the universe, eating, drinking and sleeping, everything follows an instinct. Maybe they can''t meet another giant void beast in their life. Therefore, they will be very excited every time they meet, which is the feeling of really meeting their relatives.


    Everything is so smooth. Xiaoguang, a Xibei goods, naturally did not dare to wait for it to rush, and immediately continued to rush forward. It wants to guide it into the depths of the Pacific Ocean. This is the only good way.


    "This... How did the beast leave?"


    "What a terrible beast!..."


    At the moment, in Texas, some Americans who survived the disaster looked at this scene with shock. They could not see the maternal void monster transformed by small light, but they could clearly see that the thunder void monster was moving away quickly, and they were finally relieved one by one!


    This day is the last day for every resident of Texas!


    Soon, these residents of Texas got in touch with the glory of the earth, and a great voice resounded through "the giant beast has been guided away by the strong man of my earth soul. It is too powerful to destroy. All human beings on the earth now declare that the earth has entered a high alert state!..."


    Because of this terrible void beast, all mankind on earth are in a state of high alert. At present, the most important thing to do is to let the beast fall into a long sleep. Only in this way can the plan for it be truly implemented!


    Over the Pacific Ocean, a giant beast was pounding madly, sending out a happy roar, which seemed to be calling for the existence of something ahead, while the Xibei goods void giant beast transformed by Xiaoguang was seduced frequently, but it was too fast to wait for the guy behind.


    Time passed like this. Finally, the void giant was successfully attracted to the depths of the Pacific Ocean. At this time, the Xibei goods transformed by Xiaoguang disappeared out of thin air. Instead, countless fish appeared on the sea in vain. All these were deliberately brought by Xiaoguang.


    Suddenly, he lost his partner''s trace. The thunder system void beast gave a roar of anger. Suddenly, it shocked countless fish in the Pacific Ocean, and they all floated out in white


    After the anger, he had lost his target. Overlooking the bottom, the idea of greedy food reappeared. The empty beast suddenly opened its huge mouth of terror. In this way, he continued to devour it!


    Xiaoguang connects the glory of the earth and transmits this scene to all mankind. In the face of such a crisis, it is impossible to hide. Things in Texas are really too big. Therefore, let all mankind know publicly, and then think of a way after they are full and fall into deep sleep.


    The havoc of the void monster has shocked all mankind, because the casualties in Texas have been counted, and there are millions of people! Almost the whole state of Texas has been ravaged, and the most shocking thing is that the president of the United States, including some big men, all died as a result!


    Under the terrified attention of all mankind, in the depths of the Pacific Ocean, the giant void beast devoured, ate and drank crazily. Finally, it was full and belched. Then, its huge body sank into the ocean and slept

 Chapter 1114

    The empty giant beast wreaked havoc on the earth and caused terrible effects. Cui Hao knows nothing about these. He is now in the land of bloody war.


    Successfully killed Hufeng and drove away an Ruoxi. Cui Hao quickly came to the altar to collect the origin of the earth!


    Above the altar, there was a mass of blood. It was really bright, rolling and sending out an unpredictable powerful pressure, as if it could destroy the heaven and earth. Half of the bone is wrapped in the blood of the group, floating and floating, and constantly absorbing the essence of it, sending out a strange and incomparable cry.


    Staring at the blood and finger bones, Cui Hao felt an inexplicable sense of oppression. Then he focused on the origin of the earth in front of the altar.


    It rotates constantly and makes an excited cry. It is obvious that it feels the earth origin in Cui Hao''s body. However, it can''t get rid of it, because there is an illusory chain that binds it.


    The power of chaos swirled around his right hand. Cui Hao grabbed it directly and shot it. Unexpectedly, the chain was empty. The scene surprised him a little. What''s the situation? How did an Ruoxi break three illusory chains?


    When he failed, Cui Hao didn''t give up. After thinking about it, he urged his perspective eyes. Suddenly, the perspective golden light came out and shone on the illusory chain.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The scene that surprised Cui Hao happened. The illusory chain vibrated. Finally, it was disintegrated and collapsed by the perspective golden light, and lost its bondage. After that, the earth sent out a cheering sound, buzzing, and suddenly rushed into Cui Hao''s body.


    In an instant, it was integrated into the earth origin in Cui Hao''s body. It came from the same source. Naturally, there were no obstacles and perfect integration.


    With the integration of the origin of the earth, its noumenon suddenly expanded, sending out a faint sound of nature, which is very beautiful, as if a clear spring flows between jade, and as if endless creatures are together to send out hymns and praises.


    At this moment, inside the origin of the earth, a fresh and incomparable atmosphere full of primitive ignorance was born. It is very weak and looming, but it really exists. It can be seen vaguely that it is changing and evolving all things in heaven and earth, flowers, birds, fish and insects in an instant.


    The next moment, he threw himself into Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul.


    It was as if a drop of water had merged into the stream, rippling with beautiful ripples. At this moment, Cui Hao heard the respectful voice of the origin of the earth "Thank you, master. You have recovered part of my origin for me, and my strength has grown a lot! Now I can barely open the origin memory for a moment and let you witness my birth picture, which may be of great help to you..."


    With this sound, a weak and strange force filled Cui Hao''s Chunyang soul. At this moment, his whole body shook and "saw" a shocking scene!


    In the dark and endless heaven and earth, there is a giant who supports heaven and earth. He is wearing an animal skin dress. His skin is dark yellow, very rough, but presents a perfect texture. At the moment, his back is facing Cui Hao, giving people a feeling of boundless greatness and invincibility. The inviolable majesty makes everyone who sees him want to salute The impulse to worship!


    Cui Hao couldn''t imagine how big this giant was. He saw a huge chaotic ball in front of it, which was like a chicken egg. Somehow, it gave birth to a feeling that it was the origin of a fairy world and the origin of a great world!


    "My God! How old is he?"


    With the contrast, Cui Hao was awe inspiring and unbelievable!


    At this time, a vast force close to Tianwei began to diffuse around him, and terrible images appeared behind him, including war, blood hell, vast starry sky and endless heaven and earth.


    "Open the sky!"


    With a loud roar, the giant suddenly had an axe in his hand. He didn''t know what material it was. It was very clumsy, but it gave people a terrible feeling.


    With such a roar, the giant axe in his hand was directly cut down. The track was superb. It was almost like running nature and dominating the world. This attack burst out!


    What a blow! Cui Hao was deeply shocked by it. He was killed with an axe. It was as bright as fireworks and lonely as the sea of stars. It was eternal, powerful, cold and perfect


    At the moment when the axe came down, he saw in a trance that a world on the axe blade was concentrated in it. It was extremely intense and the strong breath was almost boiling in the world. Then, it was transformed into a vanishing light of destruction in an instant!


    At one blow, the chaotic sphere was almost collapsed. It collapsed and destroyed everywhere. Soon, there began to be new changes. The turbid air decreased, the clear air rose, heaven and earth separated, everything was born, and a wild and primitive world was born!


    "The world... Destruction... Birth... That axe..."


    Shocked, at this moment, Cui Hao was deeply shocked!


    Sitting in front of the altar, he seemed to have been struck by an axe in his heart, cutting out infinite spiritual light and shock. Cui Hao forgot both things and me at this moment


    If such a scene is seen by anyone on earth, he will be surprised to shout out four words "Pangu opens the sky!"


    Yes, such a scene is really in line with the rumors of Pangu''s opening up. What Cui Hao sees is not Pangu, but the invincibility of that axe and the style of that axe!


    When he saw the disappearance of the world and the birth of the world under that axe, he had a strong impulse in his heart. He seemed to understand something, but he couldn''t understand it


    Cui Hao sat on the altar and fell into a long feeling. He forgot everything. There was only the axe in his mind!


    One day, two days, three days


    Time passed quietly. The land of bloody war is very quiet. It has been silent for many years. Maybe it will be silent for a longer time, and the passage of time is simply too insignificant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days passed.


    On this day, Cui Hao suddenly opened his eyes. For a moment, there was a shadow of two giant axes in his eyes. He was so domineering that he seemed to be about to kill and break the earth. However, the shadow soon dissipated, and everything seemed to have never happened


    There was a kind of insight and doubt in his eyes. Cui Hao said to himself, "I have clearly realized and understood the secret of this blow. Why do I always feel that the most important part is missing? How can this be so? What is missing?"


    His fist was clenched. At this moment, it was clearly a fist, but it gave people a feeling of invincible axe. However, Cui Hao thought for a long time, released depressed and vomited his airway, "open the sky! Pangu open the sky! What is the real mystery?"


    After seeing that scene, Cui Hao realized a blow from it. Although what he realized was only part of it, which involved the mysterious opening of the world, it was scary enough. At least, it was much more perfect than his own collapse. However, although he realized this move in seven days, he was unable to use it, because he lacked the most critical essence, Even if you exert it reluctantly, your power is not as powerful as your own collapse!


    In fact, in that scene, the giant opened the sky, all the essence, far beyond the world''s mysterious level, and already involved the reconstruction and destruction of rules. It''s amazing that Cui Hao can understand some of the world''s mysterious essence with his current realm and vision!


    Soon, Cui Hao took a deep breath and pressed this feeling of regret to the bottom of his heart. At least, he realized that he had gained a lot this time. He had made great progress in the mystery of the world. Moreover, by analogy, Cui Hao had some new ideas and changes for his avalanche. He believed that the avalanche would be more powerful!


    Cui Hao has successfully collected the origin of the earth, which is the most important thing for Cui Hao. Then he looks at the altar. On it, the blood is still very powerful, and a finger bone sinks and floats in it, emitting a mysterious smell and fluctuation.

 Chapter 1115

    The altar is very common, but it contains a taste of great skill and simplicity. The blood on it is very special and contains terrible divine power. Most importantly, if you look closely, you can certainly find that the whole body is surrounded by a strange and incomparable invisible power. It seems that it involves the mystery of time and emptiness!


    Who left such finger bones?


    Buzzing


    At this time, a water ball suddenly rushed out of Cui Hao''s body, emitting a grand and terrible atmosphere, which is the ice water world.


    The illusory form of the old man with white beard appeared on the water polo. At this moment, looking at the blood, he suddenly pointed to the altar and saw that the altar suddenly burst into countless strange streamers, as if the light rain of time was dissipating, and in these light rain, he saw a scene


    This picture is very impressive. On the red earth, a corpse is floating in the sky. A figure is running in the heaven and earth, gathering the essence of thousands of corpses, pouring blood into the blood through the altar, keeping its fingers in order to recover what it means by means of blood and fingers. The most shocking thing is that there is a brilliant diamond crystal in front of the altar, which emits endless light. It rotates and emits an incomparable atmosphere of infinite perfection and strength!


    God!


    Cui Hao saw at a glance that it was a divine figure. However, it was too extraordinary. It was too perfect compared with the general divine figure. Suddenly, he thought of the strongest person when he invaded the earth, the great God and the Lord of the light sword! This divine personality is most likely his legacy!


    The light and rain dispersed, and the scene became more and more illusory. Cui Hao vaguely saw that the figure had failed. He had several weapons on his body, half of his head had fallen, and was dying. He forced to run the mystery of heaven and earth, but still failed. Finally, he gave a very unwilling roar, and the body collapsed and turned into a red blood stream, It rushed into the phalanx and made it vibrate like thunder, but it still didn''t cause change.


    The altar was destroyed, and the light and rain dissipated. The old man with white beard sighed faintly, "hey... Demon Peng... Why do you need this? The master has already lost his form and spirit. Even if he left some blood and bones, it is impossible to die and resurrect. It is useless!"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao''s heart moved and understood what was going on!


    At that time, the strong of the great world came to support the earth and met the attack of the Lord of the light sword. King Peng led the crowd to fight. He declared war on the bloody place in Kunpeng''s secret land as the last battlefield, in order to revive his master. To this end, he paid a huge price, and finally he died. He still failed, leaving an altar and the remnant blood and bones of Kunpeng.


    But what about the great perfection of the light system?


    At the next moment, Cui Hao remembered that the source of the earth once said that he had isolated some of the essence of the earth, and helped yang to worship heaven to get a large full goddess, and the source was also lost in this place. It seems that a so-called conversion has been carried out. Thinking of this, Cui Hao suddenly realized that since Yang worshipped heaven and obtained a great and complete upper God of the light system, everything makes sense. No wonder he can soar to the sky. No wonder he will establish the light temple. He even doesn''t know what means he has used to obtain a drop of the power of the light Lord God


    After a faint sigh, the old man with white beard looked at Cui Hao "Little fellow, the residual blood and bones are left by my master Kunpeng. You are about to get his inheritance. You can be regarded as half of his descendants. Kowtow three times in front of them. My master didn''t see you. The only descendant, demon king Peng, died because he forcibly revived him. You are his only next generation descendant!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao thought about it and nodded, "OK!..."


    Since he wanted to get the inheritance of the other party, it was not too much to kowtow three times, so Cui Hao solemnly kowtowed three times to the residual blood and phalanges.


    After all this, the old man with white beard waved his illusory palm and put them into his body. Cui Hao didn''t stop it. After all this, the ice water world entered Cui Hao''s body again, and the old man with white beard''s voice rang through his ears.


    "Little fellow, you have a core token on you. You can go to several treasure places and you should have a great harvest. Of course, you can also go to the fire area and get the heaven and earth divine fetus left by your master. When you finish refining the divine fetus, you will be able to accept the inheritance..."


    Nodding, Cui Hao said, "I see. Thank you for reminding me!"


    After finishing these, Cui Hao made time, quickly refined Hufeng''s space ring and began to count the booty.


    Do not see do not know, a look startled!


    In the space ring of Tiger peak, Cui Hao found 80000 inferior divine crystals. In addition, there are many precious pills, each of which has an extraordinary curative effect. In addition, there are some precious minerals. Although Cui Hao doesn''t know most of them, each appearance is amazing, blooming brilliance and extraordinary at a glance.


    Big harvest!


    Cui Hao was very happy with such a huge harvest. He immediately separated 10000 of the 80000 inferior divine crystals and began to absorb and transform them into chaotic power. As for the rest, they were used as backup needs. In addition to these things, Cui Hao also got 18 tiger teeth weapons. Each of them is not weak. Together, they are a set of powerful weapons.


    However, he still likes boxing and hand to hand combat. Therefore, this set of weapons has been collected and ready to be given to his relatives and friends after returning to the earth.


    There is nothing to be missed in the bloody war. The dead bodies in the land, except the powerful men in the celestial world, are what the king of the devil is. The essence of their charm is gone. Even the weapons are not intact. Now Cui Hao left the place.


    When Cui Hao walked out of the place of bloody battle and was ready to go to the nearest treasure hiding place, a cold voice came out, like the forest cold of the nine quiet wind, with a breath of resentment!


    "Little beast! You''re finally out! I''ve been waiting for you for three days!..."


    The person who sent out this figure was a figure suspended in the void near the blood gate. Obviously, he had no convenience of token and no special means of an Ruoxi. Therefore, he was blocked outside the blood gate and could not enter it.


    In the void, there is a huge green gourd suspended, and the jade is dripping. It seems that it has just been picked. The surface is a natural texture of wood, which breathes out an unspeakable fresh breath.


    A man is standing on it with his hands on his back. The whole person is full of a taste of supremacy!


    This green gourd is extraordinary. A kind of chaotic mist disperses from the mouth of the gourd, giving people a creepy sense of fear.


    The man is also very special. He looks like he is only in his thirties. His eyebrows are very thick. A long red hair even grows to the waist. It is surrounded by a strange red flame. His face is as cold as a rock, and his eyes are extremely sharp and fierce.


    "Hmm? This man... Is not simple! And that gourd, which seems to be a natural thing, is not simple!" Cui Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly when he was cold in his heart!


    Looking at the man, Cui Hao said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Standing on the green gourd, the man looked down and said in an overbearing tone, "I''m tiger crack sky! Little beast, you killed my brother Tiger peak, I''m here to kill you!"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was slightly surprised and smiled "Hahaha... Which one do I think it is? You are one of the four little saints. This time, the thunder Lord''s God messenger tiger cracked the sky? Yes, your brother was killed by me. He is an ignorant fool. There is no need to live! Since you come to seek revenge, you and I will fight. I look forward to how extraordinary the so-called genius in the immortal world will be!"


    After saying these words, Cui Hao was filled with a strong sense of war, and his eyes were shining with cold light!

 Chapter 1116

    The tiger cracked the sky and stepped on the green gourd. It seemed that he was afraid of this bloody place. He said, "let''s find a place to fight, don''t you dare?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was heroic and said with a smile, "why don''t you dare?"


    At that moment, they suddenly turned into two streamers and rose into the sky. Soon they were far away from the land of bloody war and came to a swamp.


    "Kill!..."


    The tiger cracked the sky and roared. His body burst into a kind of platinum light. It was surrounded by terrible thunder, just like a human lightning, and rushed directly to Cui Hao! I didn''t use green gourd, fist and palm techniques, but such a direct collision, ferocious and domineering!


    Such a fierce fighting posture, even Cui Hao''s eyes brightened, which just accorded with his taste. Ha ha, with a smile, Cui Hao moved without hesitation. The power of chaos and mental power were intertwined. At this moment, the whole person''s physical power completely operated, roared, and collided fiercely!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!..."


    Just like two giant mountains in the ferocious impact, they suddenly fiercely collided with each other. Suddenly, the void collapsed and destroyed, and the terrible afterwaves scattered, creating a kind of energy afterwave that can be called the most terrible.


    At this moment, the chaotic light burst out, the thunder light was everywhere, and the two bodies shook together. Hu cracked the sky and Cui Hao were surprised, because at this moment, they hit three times in a row, and both of them exerted their full strength, but the result was..... Close!


    Then, in an instant, the two people fiercely collided with each other again, and the tiger cracked the fist out of the sky, just like hundreds of millions of thunder gathered, the thunder light was infinite, one punch broke the void, and the void collapsed!


    "Thunder war crazy God fist!"


    It seems that he is very proud of this fist technique. Tiger split sky roars so loudly. His fist technique is really extraordinary. It is as fast as thunder, and contains real mystery. Even Cui Hao must be cautious.


    "Good fist!......"


    With a sigh of admiration, Cui Hao''s eyes burst out with a brilliant light. In an instant, the heavenly heart of all things operated thousands of times. Analyzing all kinds of boxing skills, all kinds of lights of wisdom burst out. In addition to analyzing how to crack it, he was also learning from this fist.


    Immediately, Cui Hao also made a fist. His fist didn''t have much momentum and was peaceful. However, it gave people a taste of turning corruption into magic. With one fist, the void burst, and fiercely collided and fought with the fist technique of tiger splitting heaven!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The roar of terror was startling, and the war between the two sides continued, as if the two groups of domineering lights were colliding, boxing to meat, domineering and fierce!


    In a moment, the two sides had a collision of at least dozens of fists. The consumption of each other was not small, and it was still a tie! However, during this period of time, Cui Hao has had a lot of understanding of tiger split sky boxing and occupied some advantages. If this trend continues, tiger split sky will undoubtedly lose!


    Not everyone has such ability. Cui Hao''s accumulation is too thick. He not only has the infinite martial arts wisdom and mystery of the earth, but also integrates many martial arts mysteries of the first prison world. Such strong accumulation and condensing mysterious martial words are naturally not comparable to ordinary people.


    In this case, Cui Hao smiled proudly, because his injury has not been completely healed. The magic corrosion of Pandora''s box makes his physical injury too heavy. If he recovers completely, he should surpass the tiger breaking the sky!


    With a loud laugh, Cui Hao was adding momentum to himself. "Hahaha... Tiger crack the sky, you can''t! I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m injured now. If I recover, I''ll blow you up every minute!"


    Hearing this, the tiger cracked the sky and shouted angrily, as if he had been provoked. His eyes suddenly turned red, and his body burst into a terrible cold momentum. In an instant, he turned into a huge white tiger!


    Compared with the transformation of Tiger peak, the tiger splitting the sky undoubtedly needs more cattle and forks. The huge white tiger is unparalleled. It has the spirit of overlooking the sky and the earth. Its eyes are pure gold. The tiger palm steps into the void, and the long white tiger mane flutters in the wind, which is very extraordinary.


    "Roar!..."


    After completing the transformation, the tiger cracked the sky and suddenly issued a wild tiger roar, loud, grand, magnificent, passionate, generous, heroic and shocking!


    Crazy!


    Arrogant madness!


    After the roar of the tiger, the tiger split sky, who turned into a golden eyed white tiger, looked down on Cui Hao, with an arrogant spirit. In his eyes is a kind of arrogance, as if the king faced the beggar. Of course, there is hatred in his eyes that can''t be washed all over the world. It seems that he can''t swallow it alive!


    It was extremely ferocious. The huge tiger claws of the tiger cracked the sky suddenly popped out. Suddenly, countless wild tiger shaped air currents revolved around him, like ten thousand tigers protecting themselves and disturbing the situation in the four directions. It was extremely powerful.


    Under this claw, it gives people a taste of taking everything and the universe in their hands. No one can escape the feeling of taking it.


    At this moment, Cui Hao was shocked. Unexpectedly, after the tiger split the sky incarnation, his power soared so much. He took a solemn deep breath and smashed it with a blow. It was still the original mother fist and shook the claw!


    "Boom!..."


    With a terrible noise, Cui Hao''s body shook and was thrown out directly. There was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. At the moment, the tiger cracked the sky, which was even better than him!


    One move occupied the advantage. The tiger cracked the sky and sent out a tiger roar again, trampling on the void. It was unparalleled. The tiger claws were as sharp as cutting everything, and the nails glittered like black gold. It was as if the giant spirit was going to crush a tiny mole ant to death.


    In fact, at the moment, Cui Hao can fully display the collapse of heaven, but he doesn''t have such an opponent. He wants to sharpen his original mother fist!


    "Kill!..."


    Cui Hao shouted, fearless, full of chaotic light, mysterious and powerful. He fought with tiger split sky. The battle between the two sides was very fierce and fierce!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    This piece of heaven and earth seems to have really collapsed. The terrible fighting energy is wantonly diffuse. Cui Hao and tiger split sky are fighting ferociously. Every move contains terror and mystery. The war is in full swing!


    Under the oppression of the enemy''s powerful power, Cui Hao also burst out infinite potential. From being pressed by the tiger crack sky at first, he gradually changed and was able to resist reluctantly. He is changing. All this is due to the change of the original mother fist. It is more extraordinary!


    "Roar! How is this possible? I''m crazy and transformed, and you can stop it?"


    Angry, the tiger cracked the sky to send out such a roar, the heart is extremely unable to be quiet!


    If he had not fallen into a state of mania, he would not have been so powerful at all, and there would be gains and losses. This mania also has a time limit. Once it is over, his overall strength will fall greatly and be eaten back to some extent.


    Originally, tiger split heaven thought that he would be able to control the whole situation in one fell swoop and then kill Cui Hao. However, he didn''t expect Cui Hao to be so rebellious! He is confident that Cui Hao must have other powerful means not to use. This guy is really one of his strong enemies!


    At this moment, whether you like it or not, tiger split day began to pay attention to his enemy for the first time. Although he was not in the immortal world, he was absolutely comparable to himself in terms of his terrible talent and potential. Therefore, there should be no negligence in fighting with him!


    "Hahaha... Tiger split the sky, you have the seed to continue to transform yourself for me? Kill!..."


    Hearing the incredible roar of tiger crack sky, Cui Hao is very proud. He hits it with one fist. Each fist is very ordinary, but it contains great terror,!


    "War!..."


    In this case, the tiger split the sky naturally had no other way. He roared and continued to fight.

 Chapter 1117

    The battle between them was extremely fierce, completely exploding the void in the swamp area, and there were collapsed dark space cracks everywhere. In such a battle, Cui Hao''s strength was rising step by step. He still didn''t use his most powerful means, but he was gradually equal to the tiger splitting the sky!


    Under the oppression and tempering of strong enemies, the original mother fist has further changed and its power is more and more powerful!


    Finally, tiger split sky had to recover his body again. If he continued to go crazy, he would surpass the limit of his body and bear the power of counterattack in a moment! As soon as he turned into a person, his arrogance suddenly fell a lot. One change and the other change. Cui Hao hit him with another punch, and the chaotic light burst out. It was terrible. He screamed with one punch, retreated and coughed up blood!


    "Hahaha... Is this the strength of the four little saints, the messenger of the LORD God? Weak, it''s weak!" laughed, and Cui Hao sneered.


    Being beaten and spitting blood is absolutely unforgivable for tiger crack Tian. Hearing Cui Hao''s arrogant provocative words, he became more and more angry. He roared, "little beast, you have successfully angered me! Roar! It''s time for you to see my powerful killer mace! A hammer in heaven and earth!"


    He roared loudly. The tiger cracked the sky and stood upright like a towering mountain. His anger suddenly began to rise and rise. At the same time, his body thumped and thumped. It seemed that there was a strong and powerful heart beating. Suddenly, a layer of dark thunder surrounded his right fist. When he squeezed his big hand, his fist was like an invincible demon mountain, forming a sledgehammer and hammering it down, The vast and terrible gas burst out, collapsed a large void, at the same time, there was a palpitating force on the fist in the dazzle, spread.


    This punch, very strong! Powerful!


    Cui Hao felt a faint sense of crisis. He laughed. The power of chaos in his body didn''t converge as quickly as the cost. The golden elixir of chaos beat violently, and he also punched in an instant. At the same time, the two words "collapse the sky!..." came out of Cui Hao''s mouth


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    At the next moment, the void here has completely turned into a pool of paste. The void force containing the power of destruction is spreading. You know, this is Kunpeng''s secret place. If you can destroy the void to such a degree, it is absolutely against the sky!


    Both sides broke out their own terrorist killer mace. Fist and fist collided fiercely again. There was a palpitating force in the collapsed void, which made both of them cough up blood and suffered a lot. However, this did not stop them, but made the fight more and more tragic!


    Whether it''s tiger split sky or Cui Hao, they have already killed red eyes. Their fierce war has reached a white hot point, with blood spilling and roaring!


    After a collision between the assassin''s maces of both sides, Cui Hao occupied an absolute advantage. The ferocity broke out again and again, and Shengsheng suppressed the tiger crack sky.


    "Little beast, you''re looking for death!..."


    Tiger cracked the sky and coughed up blood. At the moment, he was trembling all over. Suddenly, there was an invisible force gathering, and a deep and incomparable black ball appeared in the palm of his hand!


    As soon as the dark ball appeared, Cui Hao felt a strong palpitation in his heart!


    At the moment, the dark ball is slowly rotating, emitting a long and endless breath. It seems to exist for hundreds of millions of years, and it seems to appear slowly from the endless river of time!


    It rotates very slowly, but it contains an unpredictable power. Under the rumble, it seems that it can kill all things!


    "No!..."


    Cui Hao was surprised and felt a strong crisis of life and death!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the dark ball had burst. In an instant, it was dark and everything was covered!


    In an instant, Cui Hao''s ears were filled with the cries of the gods, the howls of all living beings, the curses of endless creatures, and the miserable howls of boundless pain.


    What made him even more shocked was that an invisible dark field was filled, and the whole world was suddenly suppressed. All sounds, light, air, void, smell and all solidified and became very slow, like falling into a mire


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt that he was solidified and became a mosquito in amber. In addition to thinking, he could rotate slowly, and everything was still!


    At this time, a kind of filthy black air flow diffused, rushed to his soul, filled with a kind of seven emotions and six desires, love hate and hatred, halo it.


    This feeling is as if the dark air flow is a big dye vat containing the world of mortals, all spilled into Cui Hao''s soul and should be integrated with it!


    Dirty! Filth! Resentment! insane! Heavy! Pain


    At this moment, Cui Hao forgot himself and fell into a kind of heavy and incomparable pain. His soul made a painful sound and tried to resist. However, there was still a feeling of decay and degeneration.


    Even, Cui Hao felt that every trace of his soul seemed to be cut again and again. The pain was unbearable!


    Heart like a knife is not enough to describe this pain. Moreover, it is still experiencing decay and decay. It is a terrible feeling for anyone!


    "Ah ah..."


    Cui Hao couldn''t help but scream. His soul began to be confused and fell into endless illusions. He was like a dream, living and dying, and sinking!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s whole body turned into a kind of darkness. His breath was rapidly weakening. Everything around him was still and running slowly


    Seeing such a scene, tiger split heaven couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he was very distressed. This thing is the strongest life-saving killer mace given to him by the ancestors of the family. It''s said that it was created by the Dark Lord God himself. It''s a pity to consume it now.


    Suspended in the void, the tiger cracked the sky waiting to see Cui Hao''s tragic death.


    At the same time, his heart also sent out a feeling "Alas... What a pity! Now I have only a drop of the power of the LORD God and the black ball of disaster. I can only use it to choose between the pros and cons! Kill this aborigine and hope he can have one or two treasures. Otherwise, I will lose seriously this time to avenge my brother! Unfortunately, the green gourd is only a temporary control given by the LORD God, and there are only some simple driving forces to swallow it The law can''t be used for my battle at all, otherwise, I don''t have to consume the black ball of adversity! "


    At the same time, Cui Hao was suffering from the terrible torture of life and death. His soul was constantly declining, decaying and painful. At this time, the strength of the heavenly heart of all things appeared, and an invisible mental force was also bursting out, bursting out independently, colliding with this seemingly filthy breath, competing to protect Cui Hao''s soul.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss......"


    This kind of fighting is very fierce, and his mental strength is constantly bursting out. Cui Hao feels more and more tired. Although he reluctantly resisted it, he just stopped the continuous spread of the black smell


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    At this time, around Cui Hao, within a hundred meters, it was very abrupt. A series of clicks rang through strangely. With this sound, the sound, light, air, emptiness, smell and all got rid of the prison again. They all got up automatically, and the world suddenly became fresh!


    For a moment, Cui Hao recovered from this painful imprisonment!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At the moment when this strange imprisonment disappeared, the crown of wisdom floating on the head of Cui Hao Chunyang''s soul suddenly shook violently, like an angry king, scattering a light of wisdom, Shua Shua, filling the depths of Cui Hao''s soul.


    Suddenly, the dirty and heavy dark breath met the heaven and earth and began to melt. This time, the wisdom King Crown seemed to be really angry. It emitted more light of wisdom. It suddenly formed an illusory arrow of wisdom in front of Cui Hao. Whew, flash, and directly penetrated into the body of the tiger splitting the sky in front!

 Chapter 1118

    The sacred insect Mengmeng heard the words of the old man of time and space, but he was in a hurry, full of tears, desperately shook his head and said, "no! Mengmeng, don''t do this. If Grandpa is doomed to fall this time, Mengmeng will accompany you!..."


    "Nonsense!..."


    There was a touch of relief in his eyes, but the old man of time and space pretended to be dignified and scolded "What nonsense! Mengmeng, what are you doing with me, waiting to be completely destroyed? Or are you waiting to be caught, and my inheritance will fall into the hands of the enemy? There will be hope only if you survive! Grandpa is doomed this time. I am locked by the will of the Twelve Gods, and I can''t get rid of it! Moreover, they don''t hesitate to consume generations in order to ensure that they can kill me Price, each refined a weapon specially for dealing with me. This green gourd is a treasure of chaos. The LORD God of thunder is sacrificing his capital! "


    In fact, Mengmeng is also very clear about the current situation. His eyes locked on the green gourd suspended in the void and said with resentment, "Grandpa, my void three world gun, can you destroy it?"


    She hated the green gourd very much. If it hadn''t been refined by the green gourd and the other 11 gods, she would have escaped even if she was seriously injured with her grandfather''s ability!


    Spoiled and stroked the head of the sacred insect, the space-time old man smiled "Silly girl, if you can destroy it, grandpa won''t be locked by it! The opportunity I just mentioned refers to you! The whole Kunpeng secret territory is locked by the twelve main gods with great ideas, and the twelve treasures refined by the main gods are also growing. This is a dead end! However, now the emergence of this boy makes it possible for you to escape! There is something in him With a core token, he can leave Kunpeng''s secret place silently! Moreover, he has no breath of the immortal world, but is an indigenous and powerful genius of a planet! Now, my most concern is whether he can resist the last madness of tiger splitting the sky!... "


    Hearing the speech, Mengmeng nodded and asked suspiciously, "Grandpa, why don''t we do it? If we do it, he is almost 100% likely to win!"


    Shaking his head, the old man''s tone was quiet "Mengmeng... My good granddaughter... Although you have been bred in the insect nest for a billion years, you have unlimited potential and surpass the so-called super beast, it''s a pity that you haven''t experienced too many things in the world. You don''t know whether people are warm or cold. People are sinister! How can I rest assured that you can leave with him before I''m sure of the boy''s character? Moreover, my two old friends are dying I still want to finish it! Your talent and blood are too extraordinary. It''s not an ordinary creature. It doesn''t fit. This boy... If he satisfies me, I can give him a great opportunity! I''ve read countless people in my life, and I''ve never made mistakes. Moreover, the way of cause and effect tends to be perfect. You can be sure that this boy is a good man. He knows kindness and rewards, but it''s related to For your safety, I have to be cautious again!...... "


    Mengmeng hears the speech, nods and looks into the distance. At the moment, in a mountain range, two figures are fighting fiercely. One of them occupies an absolute advantage. Every move has the momentum of great destruction. It is Cui Hao.


    Although the tiger cracked the sky and came back from the dead with a drop of sky tonic against the sky, the spirit that was about to disappear completely revived again, and became stronger and stronger, his body was seriously injured by Cui Hao''s sky collapse. Therefore, under the next battle, he was more and more difficult and roared.


    The battle continues. Cui Hao is braver and braver. Such a powerful enemy has completely stimulated his desire to fight. Is the original mother fist stronger than each other? The majestic essence of martial arts has been further tempered and transformed into his own things. He is more and more powerful!


    "Hahaha... Tiger crack the sky, I want to see how much sky tonic you still have!" he laughed, and Cui Hao was happy.


    "Boom!..."


    With that said, he punched. The punch was simple and simple, but it contained thousands of profound changes. Suddenly, the tiger cracked the sky with a dull hum, and his body suffered a new heavy blow again!


    He was so angry that tiger split heaven could hardly beat Cui Hao. How he existed. He was one of the four little saints in the world of immortals. It was not too much to be called the highest peak of the lower God level. At the moment, he was chased and beaten by Cui Hao to resist difficulties. It was a great shame! In addition to his anger, tiger split heaven was also cold at the bottom of his heart, because the guy in front of him was really abnormal, So far, he doesn''t know Cui Hao''s name, but the other party is definitely more abnormal than all the talents in the same realm he knows. The fist technique that is so terrible that he wants to spit blood is stronger and stronger in Vietnam. Moreover, the strange chaotic light reminds him of a legendary existence... The son of chaos!


    Of course, after these four words flashed into Hu Kaitian''s mind, they were immediately denied by him, because it was impossible. Only the descendants of the great people in the immortal world could give birth to the innate gods. The offspring of the great Lord God was only the innate gods at the peak of the superior God. If you want to give birth to the son of chaos, you need far more powerful blood and strength than the LORD God! Cui Hao is like this How can the aborigines who have never seen anything in the world be such taboo offspring? Besides, according to records, the son of chaos bred by existence can fight against the Supreme God and compete with the LORD God. Cui Hao is obviously far away from that step!


    Denying the speculation in his heart, Hu cracked the sky and attributed Cui Hao''s chaotic power to a powerful energy of chaotic color. According to his calculation, he should be a venerable practitioner, a mysterious and unknown venerable practitioner with a pulse of genius!


    In today''s situation, the tiger splitting the sky is more and more dangerous, but Cui Hao doesn''t show the collapse of the sky again. He is continuing the power of chaos. The inferior divine crystal obtained from Tiger peak is desperately consumed, transformed into a bit of chaotic power, and hoarded as much as possible! Cui Hao has a hunch that the tiger breaks the sky and may fight back at any time. Therefore, he must be vigilant at all times!


    In this way, the two sides continued to fight, and when Hu cracked Tian was hit hard by Cui Hao again, he clenched his teeth and made a decision to consume his only drop of the power of the LORD God and kill Cui Hao!


    "Wow!..."


    Without hesitation, the tiger cracked the sky suddenly turned his hand, and there was a drop of water like liquid in his palm. As soon as it appeared, it immediately sent out a kind of great, high up, overlooking the world of the heavens. It was the power of the LORD God of thunder who gave the tiger to crack the sky!


    At the next moment, without hesitation, the tiger cracked the sky and urged this drop of the power of the LORD God. Suddenly, it turned into an energy gathered by thunder and surrounded its hands. The thunder energy could not tell what color it was. It was dazzling, but it was not dazzling. It turned into all kinds of terrible thunder gestures, intertwined and transformed, and its shape was like a dragon and snake cruising in the void, With an extremely noble atmosphere, it seems that it is inherently expensive and invincible!


    At the moment when the power of the LORD God wrapped around his hands, the tiger split the sky immediately began to rise rapidly, rise, rise again


    At the moment, the tiger splitting the sky gives people the feeling that it seems that it can collapse the world and destroy the world with a wave! Although he only used a drop of the power of the LORD God, he also brought a trace of the special will attribute of the LORD God, which was a violent mess!


    Overlooking Cui Hao, the tiger cracked the sky in a cold tone, with absolute self-confidence and pride. "Little beast, I''m forced to this step. You''re proud and ready to die! The will of the LORD God, don''t disobey!..."


    At the moment, Cui Hao was surprised and his face suddenly changed!


    He once experienced a similar situation, that is, in the Yinghuo star, the Yang sacrifice to the heaven inspired a drop of the power of the LORD God of light, and he successfully avoided it by relying on the sword pill given by Xuanyuan sword. Now, the tiger split the sky also inspired a drop of the power of the LORD God, and he has no body protection treasure such as sword pill. What should he do? How?

 Chapter 1119

    The earth has caused a great panic because of the emergence of the void beast. Although it has swallowed enough fish and has fallen deeply into the depths of the Pacific Ocean and deep sleep, the crisis is still there. The void beast may wake up again at any time!


    For human beings on the earth, they have witnessed the emergence of the giant void beast, which makes them deeply aware of the great crisis of their planet. Death is so close to themselves! Ordinary people can''t do anything about this. They can only place their hope on the earth soul. Of course, many people are calling everywhere for the earth soul to come forward. As long as they mobilize the nuclear weapons and powerful nuclear weapons hoarded by several major powers, should they be enough to send the giant beast to the west?


    However, this appeal was quickly refuted by some experts and scholars. In those years, the United States only launched two atomic bombs in Japan''s Hiroshima Nagasaki area, which had a terrible impact for decades. Then, compared with the more terrible nuclear weapons, their explosion and powerful destructive power, the impact was only more serious!


    In fact, ordinary people don''t know that the issue of whether to use nuclear weapons has been put forward at the highest level summit of the earth soul. Chaired by Xiao Hui, heads of state have different opinions. However, they are more opposed. Moreover, at this time, Xiaoguang also put forward his own opinions. Today, it is already many times stronger than that in the past. It can fully stimulate its own super destruction laser gun. Its crisis is more concise and controllable. Moreover, its influence is smaller than the rough and uncontrollable weapons such as nuclear weapons. But even so, Xiaoguang is not recommended to use, because it comes to the conclusion through analysis that even the super destruction laser gun should not be enough to kill the empty giant beast. At most, it will hurt it!


    The giant void beast, wandering in the dark void, feeds on the planets. With such existence, the modern heat weapons are so vulnerable in front of it!


    Many suggestions have been put forward on how to deal with the void beast. Among them, three major plans have been adopted, all of which are procrastination strategies, because the void beast is really terrible. When you are not sure to kill each other, it is no less than looking for death!


    The first of the three plans is the synthesis of a super anesthesia coma technology factor proposed by Xiaoguang! In today''s earth, the possibility of success of this technology is not too high. However, almost all the giants in the scientific community led by Helen are under the command of the earth''s soul. Their strength can not be underestimated. They have a general direction and many detailed steps. Soon, the research and development of this technology will be carried out 24 hours a day! Even, Helen specially selected many scientists who have made extraordinary achievements in biology, anesthesiology and other fields to assist.


    In this way, the response plan for the void beast is progressing rapidly. At the same time, Xiaoguang also pays more attention to the sleeping void beast for fear that it will suddenly wake up. The only consolation is that there are clear records in Xiaohui''s Dragon inheritance memory. Empty giants, especially when they don''t step into adulthood, are very sleepy. Once they are full, they will fall asleep. This is the best way for them to grow up!


    This time, the event of the void monster was made by the United States. The American president, including a bunch of big men, died as a result, and the earth soul naturally had no object to blame. However, the new American president was very knowledgeable and immediately took a posture of pleading guilty to the Earth Alliance to affirm the forgiveness of all mankind. In the final analysis, it was the work of the group of great American figures who had passed away, and it naturally ended up.


    However, after this incident, the influence of the United States in the world has suddenly declined, much weaker than that of China. China has truly become the world''s first power, and at the same time, it is also the first force worthy of the soul of the earth! After all, the heirs and protectors of the earth''s soul are all born in China, and the ancient and mysterious China is a country of friendship with a long history, and virtue has spread all over the world


    Time is not only the best medicine to heal the wound, but also the best way to appease the fear. It has been a week since the empty giant beast fell asleep in the Pacific Ocean. The human beings on the earth also began to forget this giant beast and believe in the propaganda of the earth soul. Once it is full, it will sleep for many years. Since the giant beast will wake up after many years, then the earth is still safe!


    Under this mentality, people''s fear subsided a lot and continued their life day after day.


    Fraternity group is expanding day by day. Its industry has already spread all over all walks of life. Just like the original slogan, fraternity products must be high-quality products. Coupled with the consistent ultra-high welfare feedback of fraternity group, Cui Hao, a human hero, fraternity group, has already become a global group company, and its assets are expanding at an amazing rate every day!


    Besides, just the development of high technology is enough to make it more profitable!


    Among the many industries of Bo''ai group, a circus called Bo''ai love is not eye-catching at all. Although its scale is also very large, it has developed into the world''s largest circus and gathered many top circus experts in the world, it can not be comparable with the famous pillar industries such as Boai jewelry store, Boai pharmaceutical, Boai cosmetics, Boai Hotel and so on!


    If we have to say that the fraternity and love circus is particularly eye-catching, then all people familiar with it will say that it is a circus that travels around the world and really advocates the peaceful coexistence between man and animals, nature and nature. Moreover, the head of the circus is very interesting. It is said that it is an interesting little monk from China


    In China and Tibet, the sky is as clear as blue crystal. Occasionally, one or two white clouds stretch like silk. The environment here is much better than that of some developed cities!


    On this day, in a large pastoral area in Tibet, many herdsmen were excited to come from far away with their children and old people. Big guys came to watch the circus. It is said to be a very magical and famous circus!


    The circus circled a very large place, and when it was staged, many people cheered excitedly and opened their eyes. The circus experts here are the top, which brought a rare visual feast to these herdsmen with blocked communication!


    "Next, please enjoy the program that our leader personally brought to you. All animals walk together, all creatures are one, and people live in harmony with nature and animals!"


    With a cry, the grand finale of the circus was staged. A covered super large tent was opened, and a large group of animals, lions, tigers, python, elephants, giraffes, bears, zebras, crocodiles and dark ones poured out. They didn''t bring much panic to people, because their steps were extremely neat, as if they had been rehearsed countless times, and the leader was a giant elephant with a height of four meters. It was a white elephant as white as jade, full of a sense of strength, and on its back, there was a person standing casually, a beautiful little monk.


    The little monk looks only 16 or 17 years old at most. He is very beautiful. He holds a emerald flute in his hand and has a faint smile on his face, giving people infinite warmth.


    If Cui Hao was here, he would smile and ring out his previous experience. In order to help Xiao Hui find a way to curb demonization, he once ran into a little monk halfway through a remote Jinguang temple. It was the head of the group and a junior brother of Cui Hao, the empty little monk!


    At the beginning, Kongkong''s master gave Cui Hao the Tathagata Sutra of the great sun. He was half a teacher, and then gave it to Xiaohui Buddha''s relic. Therefore, Cui Hao was very kind to his younger martial brother Kongkong. Kong Kong Kong doesn''t like to communicate with people. Every day, in addition to studying Buddhism and Zen, he stays with all kinds of animals. After a long time, he sees too many human abuse and hunting animals, so he asks Cui Hao to help him set up such a circus and start traveling around the world to promote the theory of natural and peaceful coexistence between man and animals.

 Chapter 1120

    The pastoral area is boiling because of the empty appearance. No matter who sees such a shocking scene, will it be incredible? They have seen the harmonious coexistence between human and animals, nature, which is what emptiness needs to do.


    Kong Kong Kong likes to communicate with animals, ranging from rhinoceros and elephants to insects and grasshoppers. Therefore, he understands the thoughts of animals more than anyone. Therefore, Kongkong is very resistant to the practice of being killed by animals in order to meet the desire of mouth, and has been advocating all mankind to participate in the action of protecting animals.


    Standing on the white elephant, the emptiness has a taste of ethereal purity, he said "Amitabha... Benefactors, animals are our human friends. They also have their own joys and sorrows, and they also have pain and suffering. I hope today''s performance can awaken everyone''s feelings and compassion for animals. You see, they are spiritual and have their own ideas..."


    Kong Kong Kong said it sincerely. Many herdsmen were infected by his words and nodded their heads one by one. At this time, Ao Ao, suddenly, a huge black bear roared suddenly. It seemed to be stimulated. Its dark fur was on fire at the moment, giving off a pungent smell of burnt meat.


    It turned out that it was at the edge of the fence and was lit by a bold herdsman''s little boy with a lighter.


    The huge black bear roared, lost his mind and rushed towards the little boy. After a moment, it could easily break the simple guardrail, and then beat the little boy under the bear''s paw.


    At this time, there was a sudden flash of light, and the empty space standing on the white elephant suddenly flashed. It appeared in front of the huge black bear like a ghost. It grabbed it and threw it suddenly. Suddenly, its huge body flew high and crashed into a large water tank next to a Ma nunnery in the distance. The cold water extinguished the flame on the black bear, and the water tank was also because of the black bear Smash, burst!


    Such a scene shocked the scene!


    At the next moment, everyone felt a flower in front of them. Emptiness had mysteriously appeared next to the black bear. There was a compassionate look on his face, stroked his huge head and said softly, "black bear, black bear, I''m sorry just now. I apologize for that child like you. Don''t be angry......"


    "Ho ho..."


    Under the empty touch, the black bear soon issued a gentle roar, and his eyes also had a feeling of happiness. It seemed that being touched by the empty made him feel very happy.


    Many herdsmen reacted at this time, and one by one they were deeply amazed!


    The performance was very smooth. The charity circus won great praise. Many herdsmen gave money and food to the poor families in the pastoral area. Most of them were given to the poor families in the pastoral area. He sent an invitation and hoped that the old and knowledgeable people in the pastoral area would come and have a chat.


    In the tent, empty poured horse milk wine for the elderly, with an excellent attitude.


    With great respect, the old people lamented, "you are really King Kong coming to earth. Your divine power is shown today. You have an invincible posture!"


    Hearing the speech, Kong Kong Kong smiled, waved his hand and said, "invincible, I dare not say. My body is better than the so-called strong man in the King Kong realm. My strength is not as good as one ten thousandth of my senior brother! Ladies and gentlemen, can you tell me if there is a temple nearby? I want to visit the Buddha trace. It''s better to be an old and inaccessible temple!"


    Hearing Kong Kong Kong''s inquiry, the old people shook their heads, and one of them hesitated and said "When I was young, I heard my grandfather tell me that there is a mysterious mound in the north of the pastoral area, which is difficult for ordinary people to reach. Anyone who has the opportunity to enter has heard the Buddhist voice and Zen singing, and their hearts have been baptized. They have lived over a hundred years. However, this may be just a legend!"


    Buddhist voice and Zen singing make people live over a hundred years old?


    Hearing the old man say this, Kongkong moved in his heart. It was incredible. Then his aura appeared in his heart. He had a strong feeling. The mysterious Buddhist voice he sensed called. The scenes in his dream were in that mound!


    An old man was curious and couldn''t help asking Kong Kong Kong who his senior brother was. He was so terrible. Was he the legendary Buddha?


    In this regard, Kong Kong Kong didn''t hide it. He smiled and said, "my elder martial brother, his name is Cui Hao, the protector of the earth soul!"


    As soon as these words came out, the old people were shocked, one by one respected the air, and became more and more respectful and polite.


    On the earth, especially in the hearts of ordinary people, many people have regarded Cui Hao as a god like existence, or a God, the earth''s well deserved patron saint!


    At present, empty said goodbye to the old people and arranged the simple affairs of the circus. He went on his way alone to find the mound among the old population.


    He went all the way north. According to his own feeling, he finally came to a desolate yellow sand area.


    Not all grasslands are covered with green grass. Many areas have been corroded and desertification. Here is such an area.


    There was nothing in the Huangsha area. However, when Kong Kong Kong arrived here, he felt a sense of familiarity. In addition, his heart throbbed and he had an impulse to cry!


    In this area, there was a kind of fluctuation, which was caught by Kongkong. Following its guidance, Kongkong turned left and right. Finally, everything in front of him changed in vain, and even appeared in front of a strange large mound. The whole mound was large and looked like a grave at first glance.


    "Buzzing..."


    When Kong Kong Kong stood in front of the mound, it shook and even opened a door. At the same time, a kind, hoarse and lifeless voice was transmitted, "come in..."


    Without any hesitation, he stepped in empty. Suddenly he felt that the whole person was upside down and confused. When he recovered his mind again, he had come to the front of a hall.


    This is a dilapidated hall, dressed as if it were the posture of the Buddhist hall. When he stepped into it, he was surprised, and then his face flashed a touch of anger!


    Because he saw that in the main hall, it should have been the sitting position of the Buddha. At the moment, there was an old and extremely thin old he Shangpan with white eyebrows, dying and dead.


    The Buddha Hall has always been seated by the Buddha himself. Unless it is an exclusive temple dedicated to Guanyin, eighteen Arhats and several King Buddhas, no statue can replace the position of Tathagata Buddha! Guanyin Bodhisattva and so on are not advisable to replace them. What''s more, he is an old monk with a mortal body. This is definitely a blasphemy to the Buddha!


    Kongkong instinctively felt like he wanted to be angry, but when he looked at the old monk carefully, he was surprised! Because the old monk faintly glowed and smiled, giving people a kind and incomparable feeling, as if he were the embodiment of all good things.


    His eyes are very detached, giving people a feeling like a lotus, independent of the dirty world. Even his own master is far from such a style.


    This is a real Buddhist monk!


    Although he realized the position of the other side, Kong Kong Kong said loudly after a ceremony, "Amitabha, master, I''m polite! Is it too much for you to sit in the center of the hall? Even if you are an eminent monk, unless you practice a evil law contrary to the orthodox Buddhist law, how can you do so?"


    Hearing the speech, the old monk said with a smile "Why not? The sky is full of dragon, the sun, the moon and the stars, the earth is full of dragon, water, fire and wind, the human body is full of dragon, energy and spirit, and the three talents cooperate with heaven, earth and people. The first meeting of Longhua is to light the lamp, the second meeting of Longhua Buddha, the third meeting of Longhua maitrezu, and the third meeting of Longhua Buddha. I am the remnant of the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp, and the third Buddha is to respect me. The great day Buddha of Sakyamuni asks me for advice in fahua, which is called the master. I also preach the lamp of Buddhism In Sakyamuni. Although I pass the lamp to make it enjoy the power of the faith of all living beings, and it is the first Buddha, I sit in the Buddha Hall, which is also orthodox! "


    "What? You... You... You talk nonsense!"


    Hearing this, I took a cold breath. I was shocked!


    He studied Buddhism from urination. Naturally, he was very clear about what the old monk said. He was clearly telling Kongkong that he was the remnant of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. He was once a Tathagata master and the first Buddha of the third generation!

 Chapter 1121

    The weight of these four words is really too heavy. Moreover, this is the legendary founder of Buddhism. Compared with the highly respected great sun Tathagata Buddha, it is actually not too much! How can such a mythical figure appear in front of him? Moreover, he is still obsessed with the idea of a broken body. Has the lantern burning ancient Buddha fallen?


    Take a deep breath. Kongkong feels that everything is really ridiculous. He shakes his head and laughs, "master, I admit that you are an eminent monk of my Buddhism, but don''t talk crazy. The ancient Buddha who lights the lamp is the first Buddha of the third generation and the master of Sakyamuni Buddha. Let alone whether it really exists, even if it does exist, it is supreme. How can it fall?"


    When asked about Kong Kong Kong, the old monk smiled and said, "it''s really not a real fall, because you''re still alive!"


    The old monk was really speechless and died endlessly. He smiled and chanted another sentence. He immediately forced Kongkong thunder into confusion. He felt that the whole person was insane! No, I''m not insane. The master is insane!


    With a bitter smile, he said, "this... This... You are really crazy. What does my living have to do with the great ancient Buddha who lights the lamp? Master, please speak carefully! You should have heard that there are gods in the head three feet. Although my Buddha is merciful, you will be punished for such nonsense!"


    Nodding, the old monk said calmly "It''s very appropriate to say that there are gods three feet above your head! Indeed! If you sprinkle faith, you will be pious, and the power of faith of living creatures will be absorbed. If you have strong desire and hatred in your heart, you will indeed be sensed! However, it was a long time ago, when Sanqing fell, Nuwa Fuxi brothers and sisters were attacked, Xuanyuan bled, and Sakyamuni died. I also have this residual body obsession to survive today , for, that is the sacrifice of life¡°


    At this point, the old monk paused and continued "That terrible dark tide and all kinds of terrible enemies attacked, which really made people despair. Even if I was comparable to the so-called upper God peak in the immortal world, I was defeated in the end! Old people died one by one, and I would soon die. I used the taboo technique to burn the Buddha Kingdom in my hand, turn it into a statue of the spirit, and suppress a magical and powerful monster. Then, Ben The spirit of life is bred in the spirit of the beast. After it is bred and improved, use the method of causal cycle to fight for the one percent vitality! Endless years have passed, and my residual thoughts are about to collapse. Finally, you come and let me see a real miracle! Your life is contaminated with the soul of the beast. It is a lamp, not a lamp. It is a brand-new lamp Come on! "


    Hearing this, the empty head is like being hit by a thunderbolt in the clear sky. The whole person suddenly stands on the spot and can''t believe his ears! He is a trace of the original life spirit of the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp. He was born by fusing the original life soul of a giant beast? What is he?


    After such a shock, Kong Kong Kong shook his head and said, "no! Impossible! It''s impossible!..."


    The old monk was not surprised by Kong Kong Kong''s words and said with a smile "It''s hard for anyone to accept this news! Let me ask you if you have a relationship with Buddha since you were a child. Your master must also be an eminent monk of Buddhism, because he can sense it on the day of your birth, which shows that he has exquisite Buddhist Dharma and pure Buddhist heart! Let me ask you if you are born with the ability to drive all animals. This is just a trace of awakening of the soul of the beast''s original life, which makes you strong Big, its ability will be more reflected! Let me ask you, after you were 18 years old, your strength began to increase dramatically, that is, you don''t practice, and you move thousands of miles every day. Now, you should be a little expert? This is just the beginning. When you find the statue of God and soul and integrate with it, you can turn on the memory of lighting the lamp and turn it back to the ancient Buddha of lighting the lamp! As for the other end Giant beast, can it be your real Buddha body and revive the glory of our Buddhism for you to resist the four enemies! "


    After a pause, the old monk said, "in fact, Buddha is not invincible. It can be strong or weak, and it can also die of illness and death. It is a special cultivation sect. It is not my own creation, but an ancient inheritance I obtained years ago. It is called asceticism!"


    At the moment, his head was buzzing and he couldn''t respond for a long time. He was really surprised by the old monk''s series of questions. Because all the things he asked were fulfilled in himself. Is what he said true?


    After taking a deep breath, Kong Kong Kong still couldn''t believe it. He thought and said, "master, since you speak like this, it may help me restore the memory of my previous life and return to the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp?"


    Hearing the speech, the old monk smiled bitterly and said, "I have no Buddha yuan for the disabled body. Some tricks are OK and can''t help you recover. The only thing that can help you is the divine soul statue! You have a certain sense with it. At least within a hundred miles, you will have a sense!"


    "Ah? No? How can I find it? The earth is so big, hundreds of miles around, and the scope is too small!" smiled bitterly, speechless.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered something, suddenly exclaimed and jumped up.


    It was extremely fast. Kongkong took out his mobile phone. Soon, he found a video and opened it. Suddenly, it began to play the picture of the giant virtual beast raging in Texas


    When he saw the empty mobile phone, the old monk was a little surprised. He naturally didn''t understand this modern high-tech product. It''s just strange. Why can it display this special ability to store memory without a trace of energy fluctuation?


    Nodding with certainty, Lao Heshang said, "yes! It''s this giant beast! It''s strange that according to the means of the Buddha in those years, at least it won''t wake up until you grow up! Since the giant beast appears, the divine soul statue should be nearby!"


    In fact, the emptiness at this time is still in a state of ignorance. He is skeptical, thinks carefully, and feels that everything the old monk said is reasonable. Moreover, he has no need and reason to deceive himself!


    At this time, the old monk showed a very happy look. Finally, he nodded to the empty air and said, "I should die when I see you... Before dying, I''ll give you the last gift, which can accelerate your growth and protect your safety! Don''t fail, otherwise, the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp, or even the Buddha, will decline..."


    "Shua!..."


    With that, the old monk''s body suddenly flashed and suddenly turned into a Buddha light, bright and warm, just like the most holy white lotus, which fell on the empty body and slowly penetrated into it.


    At this moment, empty eyes were tightly closed, and seemed to fall into a strange realm.


    At this moment, countless Buddhist voices and Zen songs were heard around him, just like the sound of nature, born out of thin air.


    At this moment, the empty face was quiet and smiling, just like a Buddha sitting upright.


    After sitting for three days and three nights, he opened his eyes, which were full of a touch of joy. The emptiness at the moment has changed a lot from before, not only the change of breath, but also the whole person seems to have undergone an earth shaking change.


    If before that, Kong Kong Kong was skeptical about the old monk''s words, he believed it at this moment.


    With the disappearance of the old monk, the mound became commonplace and left here empty. At the same time, using the glory of the earth, he contacted Xiao Hui for the first time.


    "Kong Kong, what can I do for you? You''re a rare guest. Go ahead..."


    "Little grey elder brother, I want to find my senior brother. I have something very urgent to tell him, but I can''t contact him!"


    "Elder brother went to the graveyard of the gods. It''s difficult to come back in a short time. Now the earth is temporarily handed over to me. If you can trust me, you can tell me!"


    "Well... Little grey brother, here''s the thing..."


    Knowing that Cui Hao was not on earth, Kong Kong Kong informed Xiao Hui of his experience. Hearing his story, Xiao Hui was surprised and felt incredible! Burning lamp ancient Buddha, is emptiness the reincarnation of its original soul? This is too arrogant, isn''t it?


    Then, he heard the news about the giant beast of the void, and the whole person was excited. If what empty said is true, is it possible to subdue the giant beast or even turn it into an enemy into a friend!

 Chapter 1122

    The information Kongkong told was so shocking that even Xiaohui felt unimaginable. However, he still chose to believe in Kongkong and contacted Xiaoguang at the first time. At the same time, he began to trace the statue of the divine soul with the help of the powerful influence of the earth soul. Unfortunately, Kongkong only provides a word. What kind of form it is is is unknown. This search is very difficult, just like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    In fact, Kong Kong Kong knows this very well. He said goodbye to Xiao Hui for the first time, carried a small backpack, and rushed to Texas for the first time, which is the most likely place for the existence of the spirit statue!


    Just as Kong Kong Kong embarked on the journey of searching, the war in Kunpeng''s secret place is also in full swing. The tiger cracked sky, forced to the limit, finally exerted its strongest means. A drop of thunder is the power of the LORD God!


    The power of the LORD God is really terrible. At this moment, the tiger cracked the sky like an invincible God bathed in thunder. Suddenly, he punched like thousands of thunder, terrible and bright. This punch contains real invincible spirit, which makes people desperate and helpless!


    "Collapse!..."


    Cui Hao roared and tried his best to resist. The power of chaos was like boiling. His own killing move had been played out, and he wanted to shake the tiger and crack the sky! At the same time, Cui Hao''s mind turned. In the palm of his right hand, there was a looming air mass hidden in the chaotic light, and then he attacked and killed the tiger crack sky together!


    This air mass is ethereal, without the slightest breath. It seems invisible. However, it is a powerful terrorist embodiment of the way of cause and effect given by heaven and earth.


    "Cause and effect prison, don''t let me down!" there was a kind of expectation in Cui Hao''s eyes. Cui Hao felt like walking on the edge of life and death.


    Now, he has used all his means. The power of the LORD God is really terrible. He still has no assurance. The breath of death is very strong in his heart!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    At the next moment, Cui Hao''s avalanche and tiger''s fist hit together, and the sound and light of great destruction broke out. Cui Hao''s proud avalanche was obviously defeated. Rao was unable to be surrounded by chaotic light. Peng''s sound hit the ground heavily, making the earth show a deep pit. You can imagine the horror of this blow!


    Cui Hao coughed up blood. He felt some fine cracks in his body. His physical strength could resist three or five times at most. Moreover, he had to make every effort to break out before he could resist it!


    After three or five times, the body will collapse and die miserably on the spot!


    For the present plan, Cui Hao has no choice but to continue to break out the power of chaos and continue to fight with a blow to the sky. However, he also had a trace of expectation in his heart. The causal prison was displayed for the first time. I wonder if it could bring him a surprise?


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, around the body of tiger split sky, illusory lines loomed. They were too numerous, intertwined with each other, and rippled. They were an illusory cage. Then, with a tremor, they directly penetrated into tiger split sky''s body, causing amazing changes


    "Bad!..."


    At the last moment, Hu cracked Tian was still very excited and confident. When the cause and effect cage penetrated into the body, his whole face suddenly became very embarrassed! At this moment, he felt that his body seemed to be entangled with countless invisible and terrible silk threads. They were intertwined, entangled, more and more, tighter and tighter, cut constantly, and disorderly!


    "This... This is the legendary power of cause and effect attack method? It''s impossible! How can an aborigine involve cause and effect?" roared in his heart, and the tiger cracked the sky with difficulty in self-confidence.


    Although I don''t want to believe it, all kinds of feelings of my body show this. The tiger is in a panic!


    Cause and effect is a mysterious thing that involves the origin of the world. It is said that even the LORD God is studying it. Because if he finds out, he will understand the mystery of the world. Tiger crack sky deeply knows its terror, and he has only heard of cause and effect attack, but he doesn''t know how to resist it.


    Tiger crack sky clearly felt that his spirit was getting heavier and heavier, as if it was entangled with countless silk threads, which were getting tighter and tighter. Moreover, they were intertwined like tangles, forming a strange invisible line cage, which directly shrouded the spirit in it!


    At this moment, he really felt happy and sad. Without hesitation, the tiger cracked the sky to control half of the power of the LORD God all over his body and around the spirit. Suddenly, Cui Hao''s causal cage was greatly affected, and the peristalsis changed very slowly. However, it continued to deepen the imprisonment


    "Fortunately, the power of the LORD God is effective. We must kill this guy as soon as possible, otherwise, this damn causal attack will not disappear!"


    Feeling his own change, Hu cracked Tian took a long breath, and his eyes soon showed his intention to kill Cui Hao!


    As the owner of causal prison, Cui Hao''s feeling is undoubtedly the most real. Although its essence has not collapsed, the 10 billion causal lines filled in it are collapsing. At every moment, there are thousands of collapses!


    All this is caused by the power of the LORD God!


    "Kill!..."


    "Kill!..."


    Almost at the same time, they made a huge roar together, and then, like two groups of violent energy, crashed together!


    The roar startled the sky. They were killed together again. For a time, it was extremely fierce. The world seemed to be blown up, and there was a wave of destruction everywhere!


    The war is getting worse and worse. Cui Hao is coughing up blood. Even if tiger crack Tian can only control half of the power of the LORD God to fight, he can''t resist it. The fight in a moment will seriously hurt him, crack his whole body and collapse!


    The original mother fist broke out, and the chaotic force and mental force poured out like no capital. However, they still couldn''t carry it. Cui Hao was seriously injured at this moment and deeply knew the terror of the power of the LORD God!


    It''s not a kind of power, but an invisible momentum. It''s terrible and invincible!


    "Pooh!..."


    A mouthful of blood spits out, Cui Hao stumbles, and his face is bitter and unwilling!


    Since the beginning of the battle, Cui Hao has been consuming 80000 divine crystals of Tiger peak and transforming them into the power of chaos. But even if the power of chaos is sufficient, it still can''t. He''s still seriously injured!


    In this regard, Hu cracked the sky without any pity. He laughed excitedly and continued to kill Cui Hao.


    "Hahaha... Don''t disobey the LORD God''s idea! You''re trying to resist. It''s beyond your power!" he laughed, and the tiger cracked the sky.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was not discouraged, and his eyes shone with a firm light. He clenched his teeth, and a momentum to carry him to the end was everywhere.


    At the same time, the word "tiger cracking the sky" rang through his ears. At a certain moment, Cui Hao suddenly saw it. In an instant, an inspiration was like lightning in the dark night, which suddenly made him realize!


    When he obtained the origin of the earth in the place of bloody battle, Cui Hao once received a gift and saw a shocking picture. A giant of a giant opened the sky with an axe. He realized the mystery and momentum of its opening the sky, which is a powerful killing move containing the mystery of the world!


    However, although he understood it, Cui Hao couldn''t show it. He always felt that something was missing. Now, Cui Hao is finally sure that he knows what is missing!


    Invincible idea, yes, how can you make an invincible opening strike without a great invincible heart? What is missing is the idea, the idea of absolute invincible self-confidence!


    Cui Hao became more and more excited when his eyes were shining. He felt that he had touched the core mystery of the opening blow!


    After he realized this, the layer of window paper was finally pierced by him!


    Originally, the momentum was declining, and Cui Hao, who was tottering, suddenly exuded a momentum. Although it was not overwhelming and sweeping everything, the essence was very terrible.


    This is a pure and incomparable, blazing idea. Although it has no attack power, at the moment of its birth, all kinds of esoteric flashes of the first strike were perfectly integrated at once.


    One hit at the beginning of the day, and you''ve got a thorough understanding!

 Chapter 1123

    Cui Hao coughed up blood and cracked his body everywhere under the successive wars. At this most critical moment, the words of tiger cracking the sky were like a lighthouse in the dark, which made him realize instantly and know the essence of the first blow!


    The world is mysterious and mysterious, which can only be understood but can not be explained. At the moment of Cui Hao''s enlightenment, although his own strength has not been improved, a pure and blazing invisible breath burst out in his heart, but it is so clear!


    This breath contains the real invincible!


    Cui Hao''s mind flashed that blow again in an instant. Weian giant, open the sky, under an axe, the world disappeared, the world was born, lonely as fireworks, powerful and unparalleled!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    At this moment, the chaotic golden elixir in Cui Hao''s body jumped violently. It was unprecedented intense and full of a sense of joy. It seemed to celebrate the master''s understanding.


    At the next moment, the idea of nothingness and invincibility without any attack suddenly rushed into Cui Hao''s chaotic golden elixir. Suddenly, an unspeakable mysterious change was born!


    In a trance, Cui Hao seems to have returned to the days before the founding of the world. Everything is chaotic and ignorant. There is no distinction between earth, wind, water and fire. The sky and earth branches are not obvious. All living things are dead, and the sun, moon and stars are missing. Some are just chaotic and warm. Like a mother, they contain all things and can give birth to the chaos of all things!


    At this moment, Cui Hao had a new understanding of the opening strike, and he found in vain that he had not developed the power of chaos, its potential and power. He just knew how to operate it, and all kinds of mysteries and powerful changes were completely ignorant!


    This feeling is like a person, always holding a sharp blade with many functions, but inserting it into a wooden scabbard to fight the enemy with the scabbard. Ignorance, ignorance


    After perceiving all this, Cui Hao''s heart jumped out of such an idea: "the power of chaos, the birth of all things and the inclusion of all things, is extremely powerful in essence. I have never understood its true essence, and one or two out of ten have never understood it. Although I use it, it brings the Pearl to dust! Its real power should not be weaker than the power of the LORD God, or even stronger!"


    This idea is groundless, but Cui Hao is very firm in his heart.


    In fact, Cui Hao is not to blame. Although he crossed the scourge against the sky and gave birth to the golden elixir of chaos, it is precisely because the essence of the power of chaos is really too high that he can''t really understand its mystery and lacks the key to decryption. And the power of the LORD God, to put it bluntly, is that the LORD God absorbs a powerful power between heaven and earth. The LORD God has completed the decryption. Therefore, it can burst out terrible power! If the essence of the power of chaos is weaker than the power of the LORD God, Cui Hao''s smash to the sky and wants to fight, it''s death!


    Everything follows a kind of self instinct. At this moment, Cui Hao has no sorrow or joy on his face. He can''t decrypt the real power of chaotic power. However, the invincible idea can be integrated into it. Instead of producing an incredible change, he can automatically decrypt some of its real power and release it.


    Although Cui Hao himself didn''t know how powerful he was, he chose acquiescence. At the most critical moment, he was like a passer-by, a bystander, with an unprecedented peace of mind. He allowed the invincible idea to integrate into the chaotic golden elixir and make changes, and his pure Yang soul was also blooming, and the opening blow was flashing


    Originally, tiger split heaven manipulated the power of the LORD God, killed all sides, beat Cui Hao, spit blood and seriously injured him. It seemed that he was about to solve him. However, at this critical moment, Cui Hao''s body is bursting with a strange light, like black rather than black, like white rather than white, full of a taste of chaos and ignorance. At the same time, there is such an invincible idea breath similar to the power of the LORD God in his momentum?


    Although the breath was still weak, Hu cracked the sky clearly felt it and was shocked, "hmm? What''s the matter? His breath..... This invincible idea should be exclusive to the LORD God. How can it be?"


    There was a storm in the whole person''s heart. Tiger split sky could no longer keep calm. In vain, there was a trace of worry that Cui Hao would turn over the Jedi! Although this possibility is very small, because the power of his Lord God is extremely powerful, even so, he must kill as soon as possible and never suffer from it!


    The more time is delayed, the more disadvantageous it is to yourself!


    Because of the strange and terrible of the cause and effect cage, tiger split heaven had to divide half of the power of the LORD God to suppress it, which could not completely suppress the cause and effect cage. If he continued to delay, the balance of death might tilt towards him!


    "Die!..."


    With the roar of the tiger, the tiger cracked the sky and urged the power of the LORD God on his hands. The power was like destroying the sky and the earth. His body suddenly turned into a thunder and killed Cui Hao. His fists were wriggling, the void collapsed, and there were waves of invincible fighting spirit, rolling oppression, and suffocating power of the LORD God. He wanted to kill Cui Hao!


    In the face of such a blow, Cui Hao was very indifferent. Like a passer-by, the chaotic golden elixir in his body was beating vigorously, and the forces of chaos gushed out like no cost, containing an invincible idea. Finally, a mysterious change took place


    In an instant, Cui Hao''s whole body was filled with a kind of chaotic force, which was profound and incomparable. There were hundreds of millions of stars in it. According to the spiritual light in his heart, Cui Hao subconsciously gave a blow and opened the sky!


    "Boom!..."


    For a moment, Cui Hao''s right fist was pinched with five fingers, and his thumb was pressed on the eye of the fist. The root node was powerful, and the power of chaos was boiling. One fist was blown down, bright as fireworks, lonely as the sea of stars, eternal, powerful, cold and perfect


    At this moment, in Cui Hao''s fist, it seemed that a world was concentrated in it. It was extremely intense and the strong breath was almost boiling in the world. Then, it was transformed into a vanishing light of destruction in an instant and smashed down!


    His fist is a fist of destruction, but it gives people a taste of breeding. With one fist, the cycle of life and death is in it!


    The boundless chaotic light burst out, a punch at least ten times stronger than the avalanche, which was hit by Cui Hao!


    This fist contains his understanding of Pangu''s opening up the sky. It is another mysterious killing move in the world!


    "Boom!..."


    In an instant, the killing blow of tiger splitting the sky collided with Cui Hao''s opening the sky, and the unparalleled terrible power broke out. The void collapsed. Centered on the two people, there was a paste black hole area spreading hundreds of meters, in which some illusory void chains loomed! This blow has damaged some superficial essence of the void in Kunpeng''s secret land, and almost made the void chain appear!


    Under such a terrible blow, they screamed together, and their body suddenly retreated. They all coughed up blood!


    It''s blocked!


    The invincible idea was integrated into the chaotic golden elixir independently, which made it produce incredible changes. Then, Cui Hao launched a sky opening attack, which unexpectedly blocked the attack of tiger crack sky with the power of the LORD God!


    However, although he blocked the blow, Cui Hao''s chaotic golden elixir was shriveled, leaving only the power of chaos like silk. What''s worse, his whole body was spewing out a blood mist, and the more ferocious cracks were all over his body, and even blood and flesh blur and white bones were seen!


    Moreover, there was a blood hole in the abdomen, which was completely pierced.


    This ferocious blow almost broke Cui Hao''s body and Chunyang''s soul!


    Nevertheless, Cui Hao''s heart gave birth to a happy feeling and blocked it! After being inspired by some mysterious change, the force of chaos finally blocked its attack with dozens of times the force of the LORD God, which is a great progress.


    He firmly believes that as long as he doesn''t die, thoroughly study all kinds of changes, hoard enough chaotic power, and face the power of the LORD God again, he also has the power to fight! At least, you should be able to escape under the power of the LORD God!


    Similarly, the opening blow also seriously injured Hu Kaitian. He coughed up blood in his mouth and suffered severe pain. His chest seemed to burst. Moreover, the power of the LORD God wrapped around his palm was only a quarter of that!

 Chapter 1124

    At the moment, Cui Hao''s state is very bad. His body is badly hurt and almost collapses. The chaotic golden elixir in his body is almost completely shriveled. Under such a crisis, he made a decision without hesitation and fled!


    The red burning wing behind quickly incited Cui Hao. He did his best to escape to the front. He didn''t have time to identify the direction. He just rushed straight ahead. As for tiger crack sky, he was slightly shocked and stunned. He roared angrily, "little animal, I can''t keep you. Today, I will kill you!...."


    Tiger split the sky was deeply shocked by the blow just now. If the collapse of the sky surprised him and thought that Cui Hao was not weaker than his peerless demon genius, then the opening of the sky was definitely a heavy missile, which blew his heart into the outer focus, and he could no longer maintain that kind of cool and quiet mood. The power of the gods, he even showed a move to block it, and made the power of the LORD God lose a lot. It''s incredible!


    Seeing that Cui Hao is going to escape, tiger crack day will not let him go. He needs to cut the grass and eliminate the root, and there will be no future trouble!


    Running the little power of the LORD God, the tiger split heaven flies towards the green gourd and wants to control it to pursue. At the moment, the tiger split heaven is also very worried, because although the causal prison is suppressed by half of the power of the LORD God, once the power of the LORD God contacts the liquid state, it passes quickly. Now, only one third of the power of the LORD God is left, Under such circumstances, the effect of its repression is greatly reduced. The terrorist and strange effect of causal prison continues. Therefore, tiger crack heaven is under double psychological oppression!


    Run! Run! Escape


    At the moment, Cui Hao is really in a panic. While fleeing quickly, he is like eating sugar beans. He has eaten a lot of the elixir collected by Hufeng. At the same time, perspective golden light is also running in an all-round way to restore some strength for himself as much as possible!


    Now, with the improvement of his strength, although his reliance on perspective golden light is much smaller, he can''t spy on anything or get hurt every time. It''s still the preferred method. Moreover, Wanjie Tianzhu is very strange and pays attention to the equal contract. Except that the perspective golden light can be given to Cui Hao without stinginess, everything else must be exchanged.


    Feeling the strong sense of crisis in the rear, Cui Hao is extremely anxious. Now, his state is really too bad. He has no strength to fight with tiger crack sky. The loss is too serious!


    "Wow!..."


    At this critical moment, suddenly, a shadow appeared out of thin air in front of Cui Hao. It was a strange insect emitting divine light. Seeing it, Cui Hao felt that it seemed to be the darling of the void. In the void, it was like a fish in the sea.


    What''s the matter with this bug?


    Instinctively, Cui Hao was stunned. At this time, the strange insect suddenly burst into light all over his body. At the same time, it was painful to spit out a mouthful of white and golden blood, which was boiling and burning violently, intertwined with the light. In an instant, a strange void channel was formed in front of Cui Hao. It was beautiful, and I didn''t know what was hidden.


    Anxious, he said to Cui Hao, "big brother, you leave through the time and space channel! It can only support ten seconds. Go in quickly and I''ll help you block the big tiger!"


    The sacred insect didn''t know what it was. Its voice was clear and melodious. It seemed to be the voice of a girl. It also called Cui Hao the big brother. He was stunned. What''s the situation?


    To open up the void channel, it takes many precious things for thousands of years to cast successfully. How can this insect complete the structure of the void channel so miraculously and so quickly? It''s extraordinary!


    After being stunned, Cui Hao chose to accept the good intention, because he had no choice at the moment. He just needed to hesitate for a moment, and tiger crack heaven would chase him. He already had little strength to resist!


    "Thank you!..."


    When Cui Hao opened his mouth with gratitude, his body flashed suddenly, like a flash of lightning. The next moment, he had escaped into the void channel.


    It''s not the first time for Cui Hao to step into the void channel. Cui Hao can adapt to the reversal and confusion. At this time, he is thinking 2 a question in his heart: what is the origin of that sacred insect?


    The sudden appearance of the insect is naturally Mengmeng. She saw that Cui Hao was in danger of life and death. She couldn''t care about anything else and helped her. In this regard, the space-time old man hidden in the dark said nothing and supported her behavior.


    After opening up the void channel, Mengmeng opened her mouth and suddenly a white light came out. It was a white feather with clear feathers, giving people a strong and perfect feeling.


    "Boom!..."


    At the moment when the white feather broke out, a terrible force filled the air. With a powerful ban effect, it suddenly wrapped the tiger''s crack sky, making it as difficult as falling into the mud.


    At this moment, the tiger cracked heaven was surprised, and then roared, "void divine feather, damn, are you the old man of time and space?"


    He roared like this and felt wrong, because the old man of time and space had been locked by twelve strange things. If it appeared, it would be pure death. Moreover, what the bug just called the big brother to Cui Hao was not in line with the identity of the old man of time and space.


    At this time, Mengmeng said, "bad guys, you hurt my grandpa. Now if you want to catch the big brother, you must pass me first!..."


    So saying, its shape is abrupt, and suddenly disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared!


    The next moment, the cute body appeared strangely in a place that seemed to be parallel to the void, and the old man of time and space was beside her with a solemn face!


    Nodding, the space-time old man said, "Mengmeng, you just performed very well! Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that the little guy was so talented! Great, I suddenly looked forward to him! By the way, Mengmeng, where is the other end of the void channel in Kunpeng''s secret place?"


    Hearing the speech, Mengmeng said with embarrassment, "Grandpa... Well, it''s the first time that I spent my blood essence and used the void channel. I just subconsciously built the channel. I can''t remember where the other place is. It seems that there is a sea of fire nearby!"


    For her words, the old man of time and space is speechless, and his granddaughter is also a masterpiece!


    After thinking about it, the space-time old man said, "let''s leave. The void divine feather can''t support it for too long. Fortunately, the void channel is about to collapse. It''s very difficult for tiger split sky to find the boy immediately! We have to hurry up and find him before that. I''ve decided to entrust you to him!..."


    In this way, the old man of time and space stretched out his palm. His palm is very strange, between illusion and reality. It seems that you can see a clever combination and flow of time and space. However, it is too profound. Cui Hao can''t understand anything at present.


    Hearing the speech, Mengmeng''s heart trembled. She instinctively wanted to say something. Finally, she stopped talking and nodded, holding the palm of the old man of time and space.


    "Wow!..."


    The next moment, their bodies suddenly trembled and disappeared!


    After Cui Hao stepped into the void channel, he was worried that if the tiger cracked the sky and stepped into it, he would be in trouble! Fortunately, he didn''t step in. Soon, he felt that the void channel trembled and roared. A strange force wrapped him and directly threw him out. At the same time, the void channel collapsed into invisibility!


    All this is too fast. Cui Hao can''t react. So far, he hasn''t figured out how the sacred insect exists?


    At the moment, Cui Hao was suspended in the void. Seeing through the golden light, he slowly recovered his injury. He breathed out a long breath. The crisis was finally temporarily relieved! Immediately, Cui Hao looked around and was stunned to find that in the distance, he could see a little fire. It was domineering and ferocious. Looking carefully, it seemed to be a huge sea of fire!


    Fire zone!


    Cui Hao was shocked. Unexpectedly, he came here!

 Chapter 1125

    Although Cui Hao, with the help of the void channel, temporarily avoided the tiger crack sky, he can vaguely feel the existence of the causal cage. The distance is not very far, so the danger still exists! Naturally, he won''t take back the cause and effect cage. This is a big killing move. It may be fatal to the tiger crack sky, which consumes the power of the LORD God seriously!


    Break into the fire?


    If you are at the peak, you may be able to try, because there is a divine fetus of heaven and earth, which is a real good thing, which determines the key to the inheritance of Kunpeng, but not now. Cui Hao has suffered an unprecedented heavy blow and must recover!


    "Buzzing..."


    At this time, a ray of light flew out of Cui Hao''s body. It was a deep colored water ball. Countless water sprays rolled on the surface. It was the ice water world. The shadow of the old man with white beard appeared on it, and he made a voice, "little guy, I feel that the fire area is near. Now, I''ll guide you a way. You can take a shortcut, avoid the most dangerous place, reach the deep, and get the divine fetus of heaven and earth!..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was depressed and said, "you are really sharp. You can notice it! In that case, you should also feel my previous war. Why don''t you come out and help me? How can I enter the fire area? I want to recover and stay away from the tiger crack sky as soon as possible, otherwise my life will be lost!"


    As if he didn''t hear Cui Hao''s sarcasm, the old man with white beard said faintly "My last task is to help you inherit. Your enemy is so powerful that he has the power of the LORD God. Even if I do it, I won''t do much. If my power consumption is fierce, I can''t complete the task assigned by my master! You are seriously injured now. If the enemy catches up, nine times out of ten, you will die. Instead, you''d better fight and break into the fire area and look for a great opportunity , and I will try my best to help you block all kinds of fire attacks in the fire area. In this way, the deeper you go, the safer you are!... "


    Although he was dissatisfied with the practices of the ice water world, Cui Hao could understand that after all, he was not its owner, but just signed an equal contract with it. His suggestion made him excited. In that case, it was good to break into the fire!


    So Cui Hao nodded and said, "well, in that case, I agree to break in!"


    "Wow!..."


    Seeing that Cui Hao agreed, the old man with white beard nodded with a smile, and the whole cold water world suddenly expanded, he immediately wrapped Cui Hao in it. The next moment, his whole body was completely wrapped, as if there were strange water flowing all over his body, which was very magical.


    Soon, the voice of the old man with white beard came out, "little guy, don''t worry about breaking in. I''ll resist all fire attacks for you. This is a shortcut..."


    Through the equal contract, Cui Hao obtained the road map from the old man with white beard, in which the fire area is divided into four areas, and the divine fetus of heaven and earth is marked in the deepest fourth area.


    Immediately, without hesitation, Cui Hao rushed to the fire area


    The fire area is vast and boundless. Looking at it, it is all a pure black flame. It is bright and dark, like a dark fire. It is scary and silent, giving people a sense of mystery.


    This is the Jedi of Kunpeng''s secret place. I don''t know how many people have entered it since ancient times in an attempt to get a big chance, but they all fell in the end.


    With the protection of the cold water world, Cui Hao broke into it directly. He moved forward quickly in the fire according to the road map.


    In front, the dark flame became more and more intense. Finally, Cui Hao was drowned in it, and the pure black flame began to be mixed with a blood red flame. Its heat wave swept through, and the void was shaking. The burning cracks opened dark void cracks. You can imagine how terrible it is!


    Not moved, Cui Hao continued to move forward. In this way, he went deep into the fire.


    When Cui Hao decided to go deep into the fire area, a piece of snow-white feather collapsed in the void far away from the fire area. The body shape of the tiger cracked the sky stumbled. The power of the LORD God on his fists was much less, and his face was very embarrassed, because the threat of the causal cage was increasing, and his heart felt more and more like being bound by countless dense silk threads!


    "Hateful! Hateful! The granddaughter of the old man of time and space? If you have a chance, I will make you regret your stupid behavior!" roared, and tiger cracked sky was extremely angry!


    If it hadn''t been for Mengmeng''s sudden appearance, he opened up a void channel for Cui Hao to leave, and made his body like a bog with the divine feather of time and space. He had already successfully killed the dying Cui Hao! He missed the best opportunity, and he was also attacked by the strange attack of the cage of cause and effect. At the moment, Hu cracked Tian has an urge to spit blood!


    Regardless of anything else, tiger split sky immediately used his secret method to sense Cui Hao''s position. Then, he suddenly jumped on the green gourd. Then, the whole man rushed to the West with all his strength. He must successfully kill Cui Hao before the cause and effect cage completely broke out and killed himself!


    Because of the tight time, the tiger cracked the sky and couldn''t care about anything else. He forced his precious golden eye white tiger essence blood to drip on the green gourd. After absorbing these essence blood, the giant earthquake suddenly soared several times. It was like a short-distance void movement, impacting out!


    When the tiger cracked the sky and pursued to the edge of the fire area, the whole man''s face suddenly became extremely embarrassed and unbelievable!


    With Cui Hao''s physical injury, how can he break into this fire area? He clearly felt how violent and blazing the fire area was. Even the most peripheral dark flame also had an atmosphere that burned the soul and burned all things!


    "This is... Nine quiet fire containing Yin and fire poison?"


    Soon, the tiger cracked the sky and recognized the flame at the periphery of the fire area. His face was very dignified!


    According to the secret method, Cui Hao is in the fire area at the moment, and has gone deep. The result is incredible.


    Feel the threat of the cause and effect cage accelerating, and the tiger cracked the sky with palpitations. He knows that he can''t allow himself to think more. He must rush into the fire area and kill Cui Hao as soon as possible, otherwise, he may really be finished!


    "Kill!..."


    Finally, the tiger clenched his teeth, controlled the power of the LORD God, spread thinly all over his body, and then rushed into it!


    With the aggravation of the crisis in the cause and effect cage, he had to mobilize a small number of God''s power to suppress it. This situation made him a lot embarrassed. Only a little God''s power was wrapped around his fists, and his body was filled with a layer of thunder and lightning.


    In contrast, the thunder and lightning are much weaker. Jiuyou fire is burning, which makes the tiger crack the sky and show its teeth.


    However, tiger crack sky has no second way to go. He continues to go deep regardless of everything. He wants to catch up with Cui Hao and kill him!


    Soon, the tiger cracked the sky and rushed into the second area. The blood red flame was like the fire of hell. A terrible smell filled the air, like a scarlet sea of blood!


    In it, although the tiger cracked the sky and tried to resist, he still kept crying in pain, and the flesh almost collapsed!


    "Boom!..."


    Suddenly, a huge column of blood red flame swirled and impacted, and severely hit the tiger crack sky, making him scream and cough up blood.


    "Woo woo..."


    A whirlwind of fire swept through the sky, and the tiger split the sky to escape in a hurry.


    This is still because tiger split day is around the green gourd. If not, the crisis will increase several times more than now!


    But even the current crisis is enough for him to drink a pot, full of dangers.


    Clenching his teeth, tiger split day was desperate. Finally, he took the green gourd and finally reached the deepest part of the second area. Near the third area, tiger split day saw Cui Hao''s figure from a distance, wrapped in a cold water flow, and walked with his hands on his back.


    Such a scene makes the tiger crack the weather with an impulse to spit blood!


    I worked hard and experienced all kinds of dangers, and finally arrived here, but Cui Hao looked so relaxed!

 Chapter 1126

    At this moment, Cui Hao, who is ready to enter the third area, finds the arrival of tiger crack day. When he sees the situation of the other party clearly, he sneers, but he has the intention of killing and rising in his heart!


    Up to now, they have used their own means, and now, under the influence of the cage of cause and effect, the balance of victory is constantly tilting towards themselves!


    Although the cause and effect cage has not broken out, it has successfully attracted a large number of God''s power to suppress it, and it is still quietly eroding and entangled, which has intensified the crisis of tiger cracking, and has already become a difficult situation to ride a tiger!


    If it weren''t for the threat of causality cage, Hu cracked Tian would never venture into the fire area under serious injury. It''s too dangerous. He''s fighting his life, but he has no second choice and must kill Cui Hao!


    As the owner of the cause and effect cage, Cui Hao is most clear about its situation at the moment. It has long been intertwined and entangled to a strong degree. The spirit of tiger splitting the sky is intertwined endlessly. Moreover, once it reaches the later stage and deeply embedded in each other''s spirit, it can absorb the power of its spirit and become more and more intense!


    "The tiger breaks the sky, today is your time to die!..." Cui Haozhi is satisfied with a smile.


    He didn''t immediately turn around and kill. Suddenly, Cui Hao rushed to the third area. He wanted to continue to weaken each other''s strength, and then look for the best time to raid and kill!


    "Master Han, my enemy is attacking again. I need you to help me kill him..."


    "Well, I''ll help you..."


    When Cui Hao rushed to the third area, he reached a consensus with the ice water community. He simply told his plan, and then the whole person rushed to the third area.


    The third area is full of a five-color fire flickering in the flame, sending out a terrible wave that makes people palpitate. It is not like a flame at all, it is just like a five-color auspicious cloud. It is very peaceful, but it makes people tremble, and the soul has a feeling of trembling.


    When Cui Hao rushed into it, even with the protection of the cold water world, he was extremely palpitating and felt the boundless heat wave. It can be imagined how dangerous it would be without the protection of the cold water world?


    "Little beast!..."


    Hate is gnashing its teeth. Tiger crack day now hates to devour Cui Hao alive. At the moment, his body is about to collapse, and how dangerous will it be to rush into the third area? However, do you have any other choice?


    Now, under the deficiency of blood essence, we simply can''t control the green gourd to protect ourselves, and the power of the LORD God wrapped around the spirit has long been insufficient to resist the invasion of the causal cage. We must kill Cui Hao!


    "Roar!..."


    Suddenly, a deafening roar of the tiger roared. At this moment, the tiger cracked the sky completely crazy. He suddenly mobilized the power of the LORD God on the spirit, wrapped around his whole body, and rushed to Cui Hao with great arrogance to make a desperate blow!


    Without the protection of the power of the LORD God, the spirit of the tiger splitting the sky was swept by sharp pain in an instant. Invisible silk threads were rapidly creeping, intertwined and entangled fiercely to destroy him completely!


    "Life and death, in this blow!"


    His eyes were full of murderous thoughts, and the tiger burst into heaven with such a roar.


    At this moment, with the blessing of the power of the LORD God, the tiger cracked the sky again and rushed to Cui Hao in the third area like a rapid meteor. He almost gathered the power of the LORD God around his body on his right fist. He pinched it tightly, banging, banging, like a drum beating in the sky, and the right fist of tiger splitting the sky was also rising and becoming more and more intense!


    "No! This guy is crazy and will put all his eggs in one basket! Master Han, come on, help me stop it!"


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that tiger split sky should be so bold. It''s really fighting!


    "Boom..."


    The water flow turned into ice water broke out a terrible cold air, which was instantly blessed on Cui Hao. It also shot cold arrows like thousands of arrows through the heart, killing the tiger and splitting the sky.


    "Kill!..."


    At the last moment of the crisis of life and death, Cui Hao roared. The little chaotic force in his body was exploding, and the mental force was diffuse, just like a mysterious existence bathed in chaotic light.


    Although he roared to kill, Cui Hao''s body was flying back and ran away quickly.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    One cold arrow was directly smashed by Tiger split sky. His fists were filled with a frightening flame. He killed Cui Hao in the air.


    "Cunning and shameless little beast!..."


    For Cui Hao''s escape behavior, the tiger cracked the sky and scolded secretly. His body pursued rapidly. He was getting closer and closer. His right fist continued to hit and beat Cui Hao with one punch! At this moment, his eyes are blooming. In a moment, it only takes a short moment to succeed!


    However, just when his fist thundered and was about to hit Cui Hao, Hu cracked Tian''s face showed an extremely painful expression, because at this moment, the endless cause and effect silk thread of the cause and effect cage was deeply embedded in his spirit, entangled and absorbed suddenly, and then stirred up fiercely!!!


    "Ah!..."


    With a sad cry, tiger split sky was caught off guard. According to his calculation, his spirit can resist at least ten breaths. Unfortunately, he didn''t know the characteristics of causal cage!


    There was also a deep reluctance on his face. At the moment of violent agitation in the cause and effect cage, the spirit of the tiger cracked the sky exploded and disappeared in an instant!


    Everything was just a flash. Seeing such a result, Cui Hao gasped, but his heart was ecstatic! If you really accept the desperate blow of tiger crack sky, you don''t know who lives and who dies! Fortunately, the final cause and effect cage did not disappoint yourself!


    "Whew!..."


    After the tiger split the sky, the cause and effect cage flew back to Cui Hao again. He felt it slightly and found that the cause and effect lines had lost more than a billion, but it was not difficult. With the huge creatures in the first prison world, it only needed some chaotic power to exchange enough cause and effect lines!


    At the moment when the spirit of tiger crack sky burst, his body suddenly collapsed under the burning of the five-color flame, while Cui Hao hurriedly stretched out his hand and immediately took away his space ring. His collection must be shocking because of his identity like tiger crack sky?


    When these things were finished, the green gourd was buzzing and shaking and wanted to escape. However, it seemed that it lacked a spirit and could not leave on its own after losing its leadership.


    "Come here!..."


    His eyes were hot. Cui Hao immediately shot out a force of chaos, entangled it and caught it.


    The violent vibration of the green gourd resisted, and the gourd mouth was filled with a chaotic mist intertwined with thunder, giving people a very creepy feeling of palpitation. However, in the end, it stopped resisting powerlessly. The power of chaos had a powerful restraint against it, and soon made it dormant. However, to Cui Hao''s dismay, his chaotic power could not invade the green gourd at all!


    In desperation, Cui Hao had to temporarily put him into the first layer of prison world.


    At this time, the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu took the initiative to contact Cui Hao and said, "little guy, the gourd is a strange thing of chaos. It is of no use to you. At least you can''t use it before the fourth layer of chaos formula. Moreover, it has been refined by a strong person, and you don''t have the ability to erase its brand! How about we have a fair exchange?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised and immediately responded, "elder, what are you going to give me in return for such a precious thing?"


    Soon, the spirit of the ten thousand heavenly beads responded, "it can give you enough chaotic power to release that night without sorrow, and there can be a lot left!"


    Yewushang''s strength is powerful and unparalleled. If it can be released, it will naturally be Tianda''s help. Cui Hao is very happy when he hears the speech! However, he thought again that he seemed to have lost some money in this transaction. The power of chaos must be far less precious than the green gourd. Otherwise, the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu has always been cold and arrogant, has no absolute benefits, and will not contact himself!

 Chapter 1127

    Thinking about it in his heart, Cui Hao immediately replied, "senior, I think the conditions you give are too low. In this way, you just need to release brother yewushang. In addition, you can make up my emperor''s book!"


    Soon, Wanjie Tianzhu spirit responded "No! It takes a lot of original energy to make up for your emperor''s book. Moreover, its internal brand of world literature has almost been wiped out and collapsed. Even if it is restored, it is not much better than its noumenon. At most, those brand of world literature are helpful for you to understand the mystery of the world! If you want me to help you destroy all the brand breath on the emperor''s book and turn it into reality Noumenon is much simpler. I can agree to your request...... "


    In response to this, Wanjie Tianzhu added "The imprint of the world''s literature has been blurred, and your help is actually limited. Moreover, other people''s things are others'' after all. Your strength should also refine several things of your own life. The essence of the earth emperor''s book is a rare treasure, the fetal membrane of heaven and earth. Only the Xianyuan world has little chance to be born at the time of conception. Your defense power is extremely strong, and it is a thing for refining defense The best main material! "


    At this moment, Cui Hao was very excited. Although the imprint of the world text in the book of the emperor of the earth was erased, it was a painful loss, but just as the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu said, I really need to breed my own offensive and defensive weapons now. The fetal membrane of heaven and earth is extremely rare, and I can continue to breed, making it grow into a treasure with my defensive power!


    After understanding this, Cui Hao replied, "in that case..... Senior, I agree to make a transaction. You help me erase the residual brand smell of the emperor''s book and release brother Wushang. I''ll give you the green gourd!"


    Soon, the spirit of Wanjie heavenly pearl responded, "very good! However, I need to erase the brand on this chaotic strange thing at the first time. Its inner essence is of great use to me! After completion, it will take about a month to erase the brand of the emperor''s book. Within a month, I will fulfill my promise!"


    Cui Hao still believes in the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu. At present, he nodded and took the initiative to hand over the green gourd. The first prison world was originally a world contained in Wanjie Tianzhu, so the spirit easily got it.


    After all this, Cui Hao continued to move forward under the protection of the cold water world.


    The five color flames flicker and contain terrible power. The deeper they go, the darker these flames become. However, the power is not weakened at all, but more intense and extraordinary!


    Finally, when Cui Hao came to the deepest part of the five-color flame, here, the five-color flame was already dark and almost transparent, and he saw a bright little tree in front of him. It was full of treasure, the glow was like tide, with five leaves with different night colors, and above the leaves, each dragged a bright and profound purple strange fruit.


    This fruit is very strange. Just looking at it quietly, you can feel its extraordinary. It seems that your soul has been sublimated. Moreover, there is a feeling of a moment, a millennium and the passage of time.


    "Baby! This is a precious spiritual fruit!" in an instant, Cui Hao''s eyes lit up and he was very excited.


    At this time, the ice water world issued a faint sigh "Hey... Even the immortal world is one of the top 20 sacred trees. It must grow in this fire environment. It blooms for 30 million years, bears fruit for 30 million years, matures for 30 million years, and takes 90 million years to grow into maturity! In those years, in order to get this sacred tree, the owner even fought with the silver moon kill master, but Unfortunately, he has fallen, and he can no longer enjoy the fruit of years! It''s sad and lamentable! "


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was shocked and asked, "the fruit trees in these years are so precious. I don''t know what wonderful use they have and how to pick them?"


    Wen Yan, the ice water sector responded "It has many wonderful functions. After taking it, you can instantly fall into an extreme situation. Your perception ability is dozens of times that of the past. Moreover, a divine fruit of years can continuously increase the cultivation speed by a hundred times for a hundred years! This acceleration of time is nothing for ordinary strong people. However, you will know that extreme situation later. It is very precious, especially for respect For practitioners, they even broke their heads and spent hundreds of thousands and millions of divine crystals to compete for a good thing! "


    Hundreds of thousands, a million divine crystals!


    Cui Hao was surprised to hear such an introduction from the cold water world. Isn''t it too rebellious? A million divine crystals is definitely worth it. Moreover, it is particularly precious to the venerable practitioners, but Cui Hao thought of Wang Changsheng, Ruilin, Xiaohui, etc. of course, and himself. If one person takes one, within a hundred years, the perception speed will not be like taking a rocket. Whoosh Whoosh?


    If Cui Hao was still shocked and excited at the last moment, then at the moment, he is a fanatical desire. The fruit of time is really too precious!


    "Wow!..."


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao stepped out one step and went directly to the years fruit tree. He wanted to pick the fruit. Even Cui Hao greedily wanted to take the whole divine tree as his own!


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    Cui haogang was just approaching the Holy tree of the years. Immediately, he added a roar of anger. Then, a monster with a length of more than ten meters, like a dragon, appeared. It was as red as jade, almost transparent and bright red. There was a colorful flame outside, just like the flame in the third area!


    Cui Hao was surprised to see such a monster suddenly. He could feel that the monster was extremely terrible. The power contained in his body was full of a terrible smell of great destruction, absolutely against the sky and terror!


    Subconsciously, Cui Hao is ready to escape, because the gap between them is too big. If you hesitate, you may have to hang here!


    At this time, the ice water world made a voice, "don''t run away! This is the spirit of counting the sacred tree of years. Kui Mi beast, a rare fire god beast, is just a fusion of animal spirit and five color fire fighting......"


    With this saying, the ice water world emits a strange fluctuation, which is very dark, but contains a strong and terrible smell, which directly affects the Kui Mi divine beast.


    Soon, the towering anger in his eyes disappeared and transformed into a calm state.


    Seeing this, Cui Hao breathed a long breath. Since ancient times, spirits have been guarded by fierce beasts. The sacred tree of years is so precious that it can''t be vulgar.


    At this time, the ice water world said again, "little fellow, I have issued an order to it in the name of my master. You can start picking now. Remember, the fruits of the years must be picked with pure gold, and then sealed with top jade! As for fruit trees, you must not greedily collect them, which will make them crazy!...."


    "OK, thank you for your guidance!..." nodded, and Cui Hao responded with a smile.


    Since Kui Mi''s beast will not stop him, Cui Hao is relieved. He swaggers forward and casually grabs a pure gold box in the first prison world to take down the fruit of years, and then seals it up with top jade utensils.


    Cui Hao was careful about all this. The fruits of the years were too precious, which was of great help to him and everyone. Today, the earth is an eventful age. In the face of frequent invasion events, war is inevitable. Therefore, we must speed up the recovery and enhance our strength!


    After the collection was successful, Cui Hao smiled happily. Only then did he leave the fruit tree area and continue to move forward.


    After a short journey, the five-color flame in front of Cui Hao was completely gone, and the fourth area appeared in front of him. The fourth area, the deepest and most mysterious area of the whole fire area, where the divine embryo of heaven and earth was conceived!


    In the fourth area, the twisted void makes a dull creak. The distortion is powerful. Cui Hao looks far away. Finally, in the fourth area, where the distortion is powerful, he sees something!

 Chapter 1128

    In the fourth area, the void is twisted badly. Cui Hao vaguely sees something. It''s a sitting stone man. It''s very simple. It doesn''t bloom. On the contrary, it''s very plain. It has seven orifices. Each has a mysterious dense air flow flowing into its seven orifices, but it emits a long, reckless and ancient smell!


    Although the stone man doesn''t look impressive, Cui Hao feels its inherent terror, which is simply unfathomable! Moreover, its simplicity is not really so, but a simple and pure performance of the road, which is very extraordinary!


    Sitting like this, the stone man has his own supreme arrogance, which comes from an inner dignity and greatness!


    Heaven and earth God fetus!


    Looking at the stone man, Cui Hao was excited because he thought of the great sage in Chinese mythology. It was a natural stone monkey. After it was bred, it had extraordinary comprehension and various mysteries. Only then did he have wonderful and popular experiences such as making trouble in the heavenly palace and learning scriptures from the West. In fact, this also shows that the divine fetus of heaven and earth is extremely noble! The stone monkey is still like this. Naturally, the stone man doesn''t try to make more concessions.


    Cui Hao was so hot that he wished he couldn''t get it immediately, and then refined it into a separate body. Although this may not be as wonderful as the second body he conceived, it can be imagined that it is terrible and potential!


    When he came here, the flame turned into a colorless and transparent state. He could hardly see clearly. If it weren''t for it, the void could be melted between the flames. Cui Hao is really hard to find!


    The temperature of the colorless and transparent flame is more terrible. Fortunately, there is a cold water world to protect the body. Cui Hao is fine.


    "Whew!..."


    The Wanjie water world emitted an energy, which was very strange, but the twisted and powerful void dissipated at this moment. Cui Hao could clearly see the sitting stone man.


    "Quickly, collect it immediately, I can only temporarily dissipate this protection, quickly!..." extremely anxious, the Wanjie water sector sent out an urgent urge.


    At present, Cui Hao did not hesitate and hurriedly incorporated it into the first layer of prison world. When he caught the divine fetus of heaven and earth, he felt its amazing weight, weighing at least 100000 kg!


    After completing all this, Cui Hao felt that there was an amazing smell in the air. He was about to impact out. He hurried back.


    At this time, the ice water world urged "little guy, leave quickly. Just now you accidentally touched a taboo means left by my master!..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao naturally didn''t dare to neglect and hurriedly ran away.


    Everything went well. When he escaped from the fourth area, the breath seemed to lose its target and converge. Therefore, Cui Hao quickly left the fire area under the protection of the cold water world.


    When Cui Hao finally rushed out of the first area of the fire area, he couldn''t help laughing!


    During the trip to the fire area, the harvest was really too great. The God fetus of heaven and earth stopped talking. He also got so many good things, five years God fruits!


    Then, the ice water world returned to the state of a sphere, which is at least one-third smaller than that just now. It can be imagined how much the trip to the fire area cost. However, it made a very happy and gratifying voice, "hahaha... Great! Little guy, congratulations on your success!..."


    "Thank you, master Han! But how should we refine the divine fetus in this world?" Cui Hao asked with a smile and nod.


    Suspended, the cold water world made such a voice: "it''s very simple. Breeding with blood essence and life soul, especially life soul, is a crucial link for its refining! Little guy, I suggest you don''t have to worry so much, find an area, recover yourself well, and then refine!"


    "Whew!..."


    With this saying, the cold water ball suddenly turned into a streamer and had rushed into Cui Hao''s body.


    Turning around and looking at the terrible fire area, Cui Hao sighed again and again. Then he left quickly, looking for a hiding place and began to recover.


    Under the dual effect of chaos golden light and chaos power, Cui Hao''s injury soon got a great improvement. Then, he began to count the wealth of tiger crack sky.


    When he got his space ring, Cui Hao was actually very excited. He secretly thought that there must be countless shocked treasures in this ring. When he easily refined it and saw one of the scenes, he couldn''t help exclaiming "lying in the groove!..."


    How can Cui Hao not be shocked, because he first saw a pile of rare treasures and so on. In the center, there are two liquid as if sealed in crystal. The sky is blue, which is very strange! Cui Hao can''t be more familiar with this thing. It''s the tonic!


    He has deeply seen the value and magic of sky tonic. He suddenly got two drops. He is naturally excited. In addition, a lot of rare treasures and so on are also absolutely valuable! In addition, there are some weapons and so on, which seem to be his booty, which are randomly discarded together. Each has its own uniqueness, and there are a lot of amazing divine crystals.


    Cui Hao roughly estimated that there were at least 500000 divine crystals!


    Five hundred thousand inferior divine crystals, this number, once again let Cui Hao small shock, big harvest! What a great harvest!


    Everything else is easy to say, but the sky tonic liquid is too precious. At the first moment of obtaining it, Cui Hao assigned it. Among them, he collected one as a life-saving thing. As for the other, let the God stone absorb it. In this way, he should be able to recover quickly!


    In fact, Cui Hao has another idea, that is, let Mengyao get one of the sky tonic, so that she may also wake up from her deep sleep! Thinking of this scene, Cui Hao was very excited! However, Cui Hao couldn''t bear it again. It''s really precious!


    "Let''s wait until we find something to nourish the soul!" finally, Cui Hao whispered


    Thinking so, Cui Hao''s body flashed and disappeared without a trace. Out of thin air, he showed a round ball, ups and downs, which is the Pearl of the world!


    At the next moment, Cui Hao''s body appeared in a place where clouds and clouds gathered. In a large area, the internal aura was very rich. Countless precious stones were piled up. At the core, the body of the divine stone collapsed and fell into a state of quiet self-recovery process.


    At that moment, Cui Hao did not hesitate. He crumpled the surface crystal of the tonic with a click.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    A drop of sky blue liquid contained in it was stimulated and burst out an unparalleled atmosphere of terror, as if it were a scorching sun. The most terrible thing was that there was a mysterious symbol flashing on it. The next moment, the sky blue liquid boiled, and then turned into a fiery villain, sitting around and making a mysterious sound, as if chanting scriptures.


    It is on the body of the God stone, sending out illusory ones from its mouth, cumbersome to the extreme, mysterious!


    With this change, soon, a new change of Lee appeared in Da Shen stone

 Chapter 1129

    Cui Hao knew nothing about the origin of the tonic. He only witnessed its magic with his own eyes. What should have disappeared was restored because of it. It can be imagined that it was terrible and magical. At the moment, he consumed a drop to restore the stone and liquefy it to make up the sky as a bright little light man. He sat and sent out fuzzy characters in his mouth, such as singing and chanting scriptures. A mysterious force rushed into the stone and made it bloom with light golden brilliance. There was a kind of bright light in the fragmented cracks on the body


    In an instant, Cui Hao clearly felt that the breath of playing God stone was growing rapidly. Once he changed the previous dormant and sleeping state, the breath was full of a high spirited and heroic flavor, and the dim little light people suddenly rushed into it. Suddenly, the light of playing God stone was Zhan Zhan, and the light of light and gold was diffused in all directions, giving people an extremely powerful feeling.


    At this moment, the crack marks on the body of the God stone completely healed and disappeared. At the same time, a pair of golden eyes suddenly opened, and a big mouth as black as a black hole burst out arrogant laughter, "hahaha... The great God stone uncle woke up again! I completely recovered, and the spirit was stronger, hahaha..."


    Cui Hao was very pleased to see the recovery of beating God stone. However, he couldn''t bear the look of this guy as soon as he woke up. He was speechless "Little stone, can we keep a low profile? Your boss, I worked hard and almost died. Finally, I got a drop of treasure liquid, which made people come back to life with blood. At least you should thank me first! How about gratitude? Is there any discomfort in your body?"


    Cui Hao knows the mystery of tonic, but he doesn''t know if there will be any side effects.


    Hearing the speech, he smiled and flattered "Boss, it''s hard for you! I feel I''m in great condition. My injury has healed, and the spirit seems to have improved greatly! My father collapsed many times when fighting against the scourge, and became stronger after recovery. I''m taking his invincible road! The title of God devouring emperor, one day I''ll let it spread all over the immortal world again, making the LORD God tremble!"


    With that, he suddenly noticed the countless precious minerals around him, and immediately shouted excitedly, "Heiyao Lingyun stone, purple green stone, seven star blood jade, dragon blood stone, oh! Great, there is a Taiyi essence stone! Mine! Mine! All mine!...."


    He was so excited that he opened his dark mouth and ate it directly. His big mouth sent out a strong swallowing force, like a real bottomless hole. Suddenly, all the stones around him were swallowed into his stomach.


    Seeing this guy''s greedy attitude, Cui Hao was speechless. His little brother was also loyal. He was a little bad, arrogant and greedy. He was like a market shrew. It was hard to imagine how his father could have such a top-notch bastard son


    He didn''t care about Cui Hao''s disdainful eyes. When he hit the God stone, he swallowed many precious stones around him. He was very happy.


    "I said, boss, where did you get so many good things? It''s not good to put them here. It''s better for me to swallow them and store them for you. It''s safer!" he said solemnly and hit the divine stone.


    These were prepared by Cui Hao to hit the divine stone. Naturally, he wouldn''t care. He smiled and said, "this is the world I control. It''s the first cage world. It''s not safe to store things here? These are what I prepared for you. I''ll give them to you if I give them to you. And these are what I just got from the so-called geniuses in the immortal world. You can store them together!"


    With that, Cui Hao''s mind turned and the precious minerals obtained from Hufeng and hukaitian also appeared. They were blooming one by one, and the energy was surging. They were all rare good things, refining tools or special auxiliary materials.


    "Wow! There are... So many good things? Is this Yin Qi stone? It''s really a good thing!!! Gold, silver, dragon stone, black ice, real water, dark god, iron, fire and thunder sand..."


    Looking at a lot of rare minerals that Cui Hao waved out, the magic stone almost jumped up. He screamed with excitement. His mouth opened again like a black hole and swallowed them all directly into his stomach. Hehe smiled and said, "my stomach has a small world. I store them first, eat slowly, enjoy slowly, hehe..."


    With this saying, the God stone realized something in vain and said in surprise, "boss, you just said that these good things were obtained from the waste in the immortal world? Have you entered the immortal world? How long have I been sleeping?"


    With these words, the golden eyes of Da Shen Shi were spinning, looking very cunning and funny. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Knowing what bad things his little brother has done, 99% of them want to do some house raiding. Cui Hao patted him on the head and said "Don''t think about it! I''m not in the immortal world, but in a secret place called Kunpeng secret place. You know, I was in the cemetery of the gods! It seems that a powerful old man of time and space escaped here. The immortal world spent a lot of money and sent a lot of lower God level talents to pursue him. The secret place is special, and the rules allow this level at most If this is not the case, I guess the superior gods will kill them. After all, this time, it is the twelve main gods!... "


    Speaking of this, Cui Hao said proudly, "I got the things I gave you from a guy named tiger split sky. He is the messenger of the Lord of thunder. He has a lot of good things! However, that guy is really powerful and has the power of the LORD God. I have experienced thousands of difficulties and dangers before I successfully killed your boss!"


    "Ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow


    Cui Hao had just finished this sentence when he hit the God stone and screamed. He was excited to hunt the genius in the immortal world. He was like sharpening his knife to pigs and sheep.


    This guy was greedy. At the moment, he had such great interests. He immediately leaked his nature.


    "Little stone! Keep a low profile! I''ll talk about this later. I''ll close down and recover for a few days. In addition, I have to refine something, which may take some time." Cui Hao replied with a wave of his hand.


    Hearing the speech, the magic stone suddenly withered. Finally, he nodded his head and said, "well, boss, go do your own business. I''ll have a good stroll in your world. Besides, in such a big world, good things must be bad? Hahaha......"


    With a smile and nod, Cui Hao remembered something and said with a smile, "I''ll take you to meet someone first. He is my eldest brother and a genius in kendo."


    "Wow!..."


    Cui Hao waved his palm, and they immediately disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, they appeared in a polar ice field. A man with a hat was sitting alone on a cold lake, holding a fishing rod in his hand, motionless, as if he could sit still for 100000 years.


    This man with a hat is the one who has no sorrow at night.


    At this moment, Cui Hao and Da Shen Shi appeared here. Looking at ye Wushang, they smiled and said, "brother Wushang, are you practicing endurance Kung Fu? I''ve disrupted your practice......"


    Hearing the speech, night Wushang put away his fishing rod and said with a smile, "it''s just to sharpen the impetuous spirit in his heart. Brother Hao, why are you free to come to me?"


    With this saying, yewushang was very dignified and stared at the God stone. The more he watched, the more dignified his expression was.


    Suspended in the void, the God stone turned coquettishly for a few times. Then he said proudly, "you are the eldest brother of my boss. It''s very general. You''re older!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Wushang was not angry at all. He said with a smile, "indeed, my strength and potential are far inferior to Haodi and you. I feel a palpitation in you. Your achievements are unlimited!"


    "That''s nature!"


    The God stone was immediately pulled up and proudly said, "I''m the only God stone master in heaven and earth. I''m destined to make the LORD God tremble in the future!"


    Surprised, ye Wushang said, "the LORD God is dignified and inviolable. Although it''s good for you to have such ambition, you''d better keep a low profile before you can match the strength of the LORD God! Although you generally don''t attack the weak, it''s very dangerous if you really annoy them!..."

 Chapter 1130

    For the warning of night without war, the God stone didn''t care. It was very sad. Until Cui Hao knocked it hard, he was honest and stopped his fantasy of the great emperor''s dream of stepping on the immortal world and trembling the main God.


    With a slight smile, Cui Hao said, "brother Wushang, today is mainly to tell you a big happy thing. You can prepare. In a month, you can leave the first prison world. At that time, whether you come to the earth to help me or return to the immortal world immediately, it''s up to you!"


    At the first meeting, Cui Hao had an appointment with yewushang. If he lost, he would help Cui Hao protect the earth for a hundred years. Then, in a fierce battle, they lost without sorrow at night. After that, they forged an eternal spiritual covenant and became real brothers of life and death. Under this covenant, Cui Hao was naturally embarrassed to ask him to stay.


    Hearing the speech, ye Wushang was overjoyed. Then he shook his head and said, "a gentleman can''t stand without faith. I won''t immediately return to the immortal world, so I''ll help you guard on the earth for thousands of years. Or, one day the earth doesn''t need my guard, I''ll return to the immortal world! Brother Hao, you must have paid a great price for my release this time. Brother, I remember it in my heart!"


    Seeing ye Wushang''s dignified posture, Cui Hao hurriedly waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about your brother!"


    They chatted briefly for a while. Then Cui Hao left, and yewushang stopped fishing. He had only one month left to leave. During his stay on the mainland of Saiya, he once accepted a registered disciple. He decided to teach each other well for one month, which was regarded as the friendship between teachers and disciples. As for what strength and realm he could achieve in the future, it depends on his own nature.


    On the first floor of the prison world, Cui Hao spent some chaotic power to make the causal cage complete again. Then, he began to recover himself and prepare for refining the divine fetus of heaven and earth.


    Time passed, and in the twinkling of an eye, seven days passed.


    At a height of ten thousand feet, the vigorous wind roared. Cui Hao, who sat in the void, opened his eyes and twinkled with surprise. After seven days of full recovery, his injury recovered seven or eight points again! Cui Hao was very satisfied that the battle with the tiger to split the sky was so tragic that it was a narrow escape. He was able to recover to this extent.


    "Wow!..."


    With a wave of the palm, an ancient and simple stone man appeared. There was a dense white gas in each of the seven orifices. The ordinary contains holiness, which is the divine embryo of heaven and earth!


    Concentrating and calming, Cui Hao began to refine


    With the passage of time, a large amount of blood essence poured in, and Cui Hao was a little unbearable. Moreover, the loss of his pure Yang soul was even more serious. The divine fetus in this world was like an insatiable gluttony, constantly absorbing, absorbing and endless!


    Of course, with such loss, Cui Hao gradually made a contact with the divine fetus of heaven and earth.


    At a certain moment, Cui Hao suddenly vaguely felt the core of the divine fetus of heaven and earth. It was a vast, ancient and unimaginable breath, with an ancient charm of Taichu Hongmeng. It rippled and intertwined with Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul. Finally, it sent out a gratifying fluctuation.


    Buzzing


    Suddenly, this breath blended with Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul, and an unprecedented wonderful taste rippled in his heart. Cui Hao felt that his soul was sublimating, trembling, comfortable trembling!


    "Oh..."


    Unable to help it, Cui Hao uttered a groan that was comfortable to the extreme, and his Chunyang soul was shocked, and he clearly felt the whole of the divine fetus of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, Cui Haosheng had an idea, with the essence of his own soul, and the fusion of that breath, he conceived a spirit that belonged to Cui Hao but existed independently.


    After sensing everything about the divine fetus of heaven and earth, Cui Hao was shocked and deeply shocked!


    Take a deep breath, but Cui Hao''s heart is roaring, "this... This... This picture... The prototype of the perfect star domain! It can''t be wrong! It just seems to be simplified. It''s not as good as the second inheritance of chaos. It has really reached a perfect level!...."


    How can Cui Hao not be excited? Now his understanding of the second layer of chaos has reached a limit and bottleneck. He can fully understand it in one step! After reaching this step, the magical black true feather has little effect. What Cui Hao needs is accumulation and insight.


    Inside the divine embryo of heaven and earth, there is a mixed awn. There are countless stars shining like dawn. It is too numerous, just like the stars in the sky, giving people a misty and beautiful taste. If ordinary people sensed all this, they would just sigh the magic of creation, but Cui Hao recognized it at a glance. This is the embodiment of the prototype of the perfect star domain, but it is a simplification.


    Cui Hao was excited. He had a hunch that he might break through the bottleneck this time! It has been a long time since the chaotic golden elixir reached the perfect state. Cui Hao has not made a breakthrough in order to birth the perfect star domain. Now, he sees hope!


    After a moment, Cui Hao regained his peace. According to that kind of feeling, he began the first step plan to refine the power of the core of the divine fetus of heaven and earth!


    Chunyang''s soul slowly swirled and invaded. Everything was so smooth. A moment later, Cui Hao was happy because refining was successful! At this moment, he gave birth to a special feeling. The pure Yang soul that invaded the special energy seemed to have some sublimation and transformation. However, it still belonged to himself and was controlled by himself.


    "Wow..."


    This rotation blooms mysterious brilliance. Finally, following some strange rules, it suddenly converges and squirms, and instantly turns into a sitting energy villain, suddenly flies up and falls into the center of the endless dawn starlight.


    "Complete refining, here we go!..."


    Cui Hao is very excited. This moment is what he is most looking forward to. He wants to break through the bottleneck with the help of this complete refining and perception!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Sitting around, the energy villain''s weather is amazing, just like the invincible king sitting in the sky, blooming with radiance. These radiances are diffuse. Soon, they are intertwined with countless dawn stars. Suddenly, a wonderful change began to be born


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt all this because of his homology. The wonderful change immediately shocked Cui Hao and shouted "how is it possible?"


    After roaring wildly, he seemed to taste something again and laughed wildly, "hahaha... I see, I see, the Buddhist said, there was nothing, where did it cause dust, I see, I see... I am too photogenic! The truth is that there is no self, no self, no sentient beings! Hahaha..."


    With such a wild smile, Cui Hao continued to feel, as he expected, those morning stars were shining and moving slowly, with a perfect track and amazing!


    Cui Hao was also amazed, but it was not too shocking, because compared with the real perfect star field of chaos, it was only a simplified version.


    The endless dawn starlight began to rotate around the energy villain in the center, and it sat and accepted the faint starlight emitted by these starlights. The endless starlight fused, and it turned into an invincible existence under the starry sky in a trance!


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, the seven white energy streams revolved in the seven orifices of the divine fetus of heaven and earth, and suddenly converged into the body. They contained endless life force and began to explode in an instant


    At this moment, the stone body of heaven and earth God''s fetus suddenly turned into a color as crystal as jade, and blood filaments were also born, changing at an amazing speed


    At the same time, the face of the heaven and earth God fetus was also changing. Finally, a heaven and earth God fetus with extraordinary momentum and the same face as Cui Hao appeared.

 Chapter 1131

    The eyes opened, as if two divine awns were shooting out. The God of heaven and earth smiled and said, "see your father, boy!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised. After pondering for a moment, he sighed "The miracle of creation is really extraordinary! Although your body is not given by me, your flesh and soul are born based on me. The soul has undergone wonderful changes and is indeed an independent individual. At the moment of your birth, my control over you has been weakened ten times, but the relationship between you has become closer and closer. In a sense, you are more important than my daughter It should be my child! The only thing I can''t accept is your size and face... "


    Seeing Cui Hao accept himself, the God of heaven and earth said excitedly, "father, you admit your child''s identity, which makes me so happy! The face is just an appearance. I change a new one, that is, as for the body shape, how suitable do you need me to become? Although I was born, I''m just a child. Just turn into a little boy! "


    With this saying, the body of the heaven and earth God fetus shook and suddenly turned into a 12-year-old boy. His skin was as crystal as jade, his face was very handsome, and there was a noble breath on his body.


    Although it is clear that this is just an appearance, Cui Hao still thinks it is appropriate. At least, it is easier to accept it in his heart!


    "Father, the body of the child was born after 10 billion years of precipitation and condensation in the immortal world. After that, you gave me wisdom and became a real creature. However, your practice broke my natural breeding process, and the disaster of success was also broken. However, this is not a good thing. The disaster will become more and more intense. I have a premonition that the disaster of life and death will be coming in the near future "It''s near." the tone is leisurely. The voice of heaven and earth God''s fetus is like big beads falling on a jade plate, elegant and casual.


    Seems to think of something, heaven and earth God fetus asked, "father, can you give the child a name, heaven and earth as the mother, you as the father, you can give a name!"


    After the birth of heaven and earth said that heaven and earth are the mother and you are the father, Cui Hao was stunned and gave birth to a feeling. It seems that he has hooked heaven and earth


    He was stunned. Then Cui Hao thought and said, "you have experienced ten billion years of precipitation and condensation, and you have unparalleled talent. In that case, call Cui unparalleled. As a father, I hope you can be unparalleled in the world one day!"


    "Cui Wushuang... Cui Wushuang... I like the name!" chewed it twice, and the God fetus of heaven and earth laughed.


    Feel yourself, Cui Wushuang said "Father, I was conceived in advance and lost the opportunity to infuse the body with the rules of the road. It''s a loss and a blessing. Fortunately, no matter how strong I am, I can''t get rid of the cage of heaven and earth in the future. The loss is that although I have unparalleled talent, I don''t have the rules of the road. I have to understand it and grow up step by step. I''m still young Well, my comprehension ability should be strong. If I want to rise step by step, it should be much faster than ordinary creatures. "


    Nodding, Cui Hao said with a smile, "many things are directly given and obtained, which is not necessarily a good thing. Only when you really experience and understand them, can you really belong to yourself! This side of the world is called a vision, an extremely extraordinary vision!


    In this state, the smell of ripeness on the chaotic golden elixir is becoming more and more intense!


    Time passed slowly. One day, one day, another day passed


    Earth, earth soul headquarters.


    A top-level conference room, led by Xiao Hui, a secret meeting is under way. Almost all the world''s leaders, China, the United States, the United Kingdom and so on, attend this meeting. Xiao Guang floats in the void, and the illusory finger points. There is a high-definition 3D image in the void. A video is playing on it. A group of scientists led by Helen are watching experimentalize.


    The object of the experiment was the largest animal on earth, the blue whale, which was 30 or 40 meters long and more than 200 tons! They just drew a milligram of light blue liquid from the experimental sample, and then directly injected it into the subcutaneous tissue of the blue whale by a special syringe... Then, a shocking scene happened, such a giant, Unexpectedly, in an instant, I fell asleep, and it was a kind of unconscious sleep!


    Seeing such experimental results, everyone was deeply shocked, and Xiaohui introduced "This is the result of Dr. Helen''s team working day and night after the appearance of the void monster! It is called sleeping nightmare. It only takes one milligram to make a blue whale sleep instantly. We have absorbed ten kilograms and are ready to absorb more to prevent the void monster from waking up and continuing to rage. Whether this sleeping nightmare has toxic and side effects is still uncertain, No Yes, its magical hypnotic effect is definitely a sharp weapon in our hands! "


    In this regard, many leaders nodded with admiration, and some also put forward opinions. For example, how can they be injected into the giant beast? Xiao Hui smiled faintly and replied that several methods have been prepared, which is highly feasible!


    Such news is naturally exciting. The giant void beast has been sleeping in the Pacific for many days, and everyone''s vigilance has decreased a lot. In addition, with Xiaoguang''s close attention and sleeping nightmare, they all breathed a sigh.


    With the passage of time, the position of the earth''s soul in the world becomes more and more important. The development of various countries is closely related to it. In addition, with the cooperation of the earth''s glory and various terms, today''s earth is developing more and more towards the global village.


    The development of science and technology has gone deep into the world and achieved good results. In addition, the existence of the seven series magic brand has made many earth people with strong soul power and good character become noble magicians and exist to guard the earth''s soul! Under the guidance of Xiao Hui, the existence of magicians did not conflict with science and technology. Moreover, they also effectively stimulated the global wave of martial arts. Today''s earth is more and more vibrant!


    No one knows that under this thriving appearance, a new earth crisis is approaching silently

 Chapter 1132

    With the strong rise of the earth soul, the whole earth is in a thriving and vigorous development. However, Japan and South Korea have not joined the earth soul because of their strong relationship with China, so their development is slow and people''s complaints are boiling.


    In Matsushita society, Japan, a group of important Japanese leaders all knelt down on the ground, with a pious attitude. On a luxurious seat, a young man in white sat leisurely, but his body was erratic, wrapped by a layer of transparent ripples.


    Looking down at the bottom, the young man in White said proudly, "after many days of refining by your highness, 9981 dragon lock nails have been refined. Have you prepared the 100000 fierce slaves for me?"


    Hearing the speech, a group of big men hurriedly crawled on the ground, nodding one by one, with a taste of piety in fear.


    Seeing this, the young man in white was very satisfied. He picked up a dull radian at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of expectation!


    At this time, a handsome young man kneeling in the front looked up and said respectfully, "master, are you ready to fight China?"


    Nodded slightly, young and humane in white "Yes, I have been dormant on this earth for many days for the purpose of locking the Dragon nail! Now, it has been refined and it''s time to take action! In those years, my father and Emperor left this dragon soul means for too long. You Aborigines have regarded it as their own thing. However, the ancestral dragon vein was created by our dragon group after all. Who knows its secret? Locking the Dragon nail, and the supreme dragon soul appears, but Find the nine lights and burn them, then you can enter the Shenzhou and get the great fairy fate! Locking the Dragon nail is only the first step!... "


    The young man in white seems to know a lot of big secrets. He looks determined and expectant. When he hears the speech, his eyes also flash a touch of deep expectation. Finally, he creeps on the ground and is extremely pious! This young man is no other person. He is the Dragon Lord and dragon Qingyun!


    After thinking about it, the young man in White said again "Long Qingyun, you are the most important link in my plan this time. After all, you used to be the guardian of the ancestral dragon veins of China! When I sacrifice the blood of 100000 fierce slaves and set up the dragon blood ghost array in Afghanistan, you can act in China. With my drop of dragon heart blood, you can bring ninety-nine and eighty-one ancestral dragon veins. Just hit the Dragon lock nail, and the array will help you Help, at that time, guided by my drop of blood essence from the heart of the dragon, the supreme dragon soul will manifest!... "


    He just said some plans, but he didn''t say the danger of this trip. It''s an act of death! Today''s strong Chinese people gather, and the earth''s soul doesn''t eat dry food. Therefore, if long Qingyun goes, it''s tantamount to looking for his own death!


    In this regard, long Qingyun did not hesitate to respond respectfully.


    Then he said with worry "Master, as long as your plan can be completed, your subordinates will die without regret. However, the earth soul is now as strong as clouds. Although Cui Hao''s little beast is not here, his power can never be underestimated. I''m worried... My power at the level of supernatural power has just triggered the ancestral dragon vein. He may die before he hits the Dragon lock nail! That man called Xiaoguang has a very strong perception of the earth Sharp..... "


    The young man in white naturally knew this. He pondered for a while, then waved his hand. Suddenly, a set of white gold armor flew out and suspended in front of long Qingyun. He said "This is my body armor. Although you can''t refine it, I give you temporary control and can give full play to half of its power. Even the lower God is difficult to break easily, which is enough to make you hit the Dragon lock nail! Although the task is dangerous, it''s not lifeless. As long as you succeed in making the supreme dragon soul appear, I will be rewarded!"


    "Yes!......" nodded respectfully, and a happy look twinkled in long Qingyun''s eyes.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    As the young man in white pointed out, the platinum armor suddenly flew up and opened one by one, which soon covered the whole body of long Qingyun, making him look extraordinary.


    "Long Qingyun, sneak into China and wait for my command!..."


    "Yes!"


    Half a day later, in a secret base belonging to the Dragon Group on the Chinese border, long Qingyun appeared here, surrounded by a group of members of the dragon group.


    Wearing a black robe, long Qingyun said in a somber tone "Ladies and gentlemen, since I lost my power, most members of the dragon group have chosen to betray and join the arms of the four divine beasts. Now, only you are willing to follow me wholeheartedly! This time, I have prepared a complete plan, which can reverse the overall situation at one stroke. What earth soul and the four divine beasts are not opponents! Are you confident to fight with me?"


    "I will follow my ancestors to the death!...."


    Hearing the speech, a group of members of the dragon group answered in unison, with a sonorous tone.


    With a slight smile, long Qingyun nodded and said, "well, according to my plan and time before, you go away and get ready to take action! Remember my command. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!...."


    The members of the dragon group respectfully saluted and immediately dispersed.


    In the secret room, only long Qingyun was left. A gray air mass suddenly shot out of his body, twisted and changed, forming all kinds of terrible faces. At the same time, a faint sound like a night owl echoed everywhere "Little guy... Can you decide whether to accept the gift of the great heart demon king and become a member of my heart demon family? Chatter... You should be glad that the treasure of my heart demon family has changed because of you. I look for its guidance, otherwise. How can a great existence like me come to such a small place?"


    For this gray air mass, long Qingyun was very indifferent and said, "since you are so great, why don''t you directly control the whole earth and sneak away in my body?"


    "Presumptuous! If I hadn''t been looking for you, I wouldn''t have met such terrible beings. Forget it, it''s useless to tell you. The deadline is up. If you promise, I''ll give you the blood of the heart devil immediately. From then on, you will never die and become a family member of the great heart devil. If you don''t promise, I won''t manage the brand left by that stupid bug in your soul At that time, you will once again become his loyal servant! You asked to think for a month, I have given you a month, now, you just need to give me an answer! "He flew into a rage, and the gray air mass turned into a ghost face, making such a roar.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Long Qingyun was in a very complicated mood at the moment!


    At first, he was dormant in Afghanistan and intended to regain control of the ancestral dragon vein of China. As a result, he was forcibly subdued by the mysterious royal highness of the dragon family and became a slave. If it were not for the mysterious heart demon king, he might have been his most loyal servant.


    He clenched his teeth. Under these two choices, long Qingyun finally didn''t want to lose himself. Moreover, the heart demon king seems to be extraordinary. Maybe if he becomes a heart demon family, he will have another great fortune!


    So long Qingyun said in a deep voice, "I''ve decided to join the heart demon!"


    "Chatter... Good, welcome to join, my child!..."


    The grimace smiled and suddenly shot out gray airflow. This time, long Qingyun didn''t have any obstacles and let him enter it.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    The pain was incomparable. Long Qingyun screamed. The whole person was crazy. His eyes were red and even shed blood.


    This scream continued. After ten minutes, long Qingyun recovered. His eyes had turned into a dead gray. He respectfully saluted the heart demon king and said, "see the king!..."


    Constantly changing, grimace smiled and said with satisfaction "Hahaha... Good boy! It''s hard for our demons to be born, and there are few people. However, we are strong enough to occupy a territory in the immortal world! Moreover, you have become a member of our demons, and you are almost immortal. The spirit turns into an immortal demons heart. Congratulations! I''m looking forward to what will happen when you return to the family land and really attract the treasure of our family Amazing performance? "


    Hearing this, long Qingyun also looked forward to it. He said, "I hope I can become the pride of the demons!"


    Hey, however, with a smile, the voice of the heart demon king continued like a night owl, "that''s inevitable! In those days, my heart demon family used to be very powerful, and the heart demon king of that generation, even the main God, should be afraid! Now, his precious weapon has a sense again, and he has chosen you. As long as you can get its recognition and complete some tests of our family, I will pass on the position of the heart demon king to you!"


    Hearing this, the expectation in long Qingyun''s eyes became stronger and stronger. He knelt down in vain and said solemnly, "king, you have given me a new life, given me good hope and expectation, and are my reborn parents. I hope to worship you as my adoptive father and respect you forever!"


    "Adoptive father? Hahaha... My child, the birth of our demons is difficult, and I have never had any children. It''s good to have you as an adoptive son, and I''m very satisfied!" the ghost face laughed and was very pleased.


    Hearing this, long Qingyun knew how to judge the situation. He immediately knelt down and respectfully shouted for his adoptive father with a sincere attitude.


    Very pleased, grimace sighed "Good boy, good boy! Please get up quickly! Alas, my adoptive father, when I came here, I met the ghost ship of the void. I couldn''t resist it for a moment and went into it to search for treasure. As a result, my body was damaged. If my demons hadn''t been able to protect my life against the sky, I would have fallen! The loss was huge, and I didn''t continue my exploration, so I came here to find you. When I took you back to the immortal world My family land must give you some good treasures! "


    Long Qingyun smiled and thanked, then said solemnly "Adoptive father, if I return to the immortal world with you now, my heart will never be reconciled! Although you can''t help me now, I have become a family of demons with life-saving ability. In addition, the fool of the dragon family doesn''t know my situation and is useless for me. I want to take all the benefits of his plot! In addition, I hate several animals in China Deep into the bone, you must retaliate hard to dispel your hatred! "


    "Well, everything is up to you. Even if you fail, I can take you away..."


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Long Qingyun talked with his so-called adoptive father for a moment, and then the other party hid in his body again


    Licking his lips, long Qingyun''s dead gray eyes changed and turned into a human posture again, while he smiled angrily and said, "since I am no longer human, next, I should be more unscrupulous, ha ha..."

 Chapter 1133

    Huaxia, earth soul headquarters


    A quiet courtyard belonging to Xiao Hui is very lively today, because Wang Changsheng, who has been closed for many days, finally woke up, and the whole person has changed completely. Xiao Hui arranged a banquet and invited Xiao Qi, Ruilin and Daphne to get together to celebrate Wang Changsheng.


    The wine and meat were fragrant, and the people talked happily.


    After drinking a cup of wine, Xiao Hui looked at Wang Changsheng and said, "I said, second brother, I''m afraid your strength has increased several times this breakthrough? I feel a palpitation when I face you now! The three of us, the eldest brother can stabilize you. I guess I''ll be willing to bow down!"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Changsheng waved his hand modestly "Third brother, you''re too modest. Although I''ve made great progress and turned into a vortex of spirits this time, if I really fight with you, it''s me who will lose! We''re good at different fields, but we all respect and cultivate the same vein. It''s hard to say who''s strong and who''s weak! It''s estimated that Xiaoqi is the strongest one here? Ruilin is also very good!"


    Sitting upright, hearing Wang Changsheng''s praise, Ruilin squeezed out a smile, while Xiao Qi danced excitedly and said with a smile, "hahaha... Elder brother Changsheng, you really have vision. No wonder the boss depends on you to deal with many things. You have vision. You really have vision. At a glance, you can see that my Xiao Qi is the strongest!"


    Feeling elated, Xiao Qi threw away a lingguo and swallowed it. The whole person closed his eyes comfortably and was very happy.


    "Hum..."


    Just then, the void suddenly shook, and a little boy''s illusory body suddenly appeared. It was Xiaoguang.


    After his birth out of thin air, Xiaoguang immediately opened his mouth anxiously "No! The strong enemy has appeared! A huge blood sacrifice has appeared in Afghanistan out of thin air. A whole 100000 Japanese have been sacrificed. A terrible spirit of blood evil is surging from Afghanistan. Riots have also occurred in many areas of China. According to the data and image analysis, it is the former members of the dragon group! The seal of Longshou mountain has been destroyed and a figure has appeared He rushed into the depths of the Dragon Cave. He is a man in black robe. His identity is unknown and his breath is strong. At least he has magical powers! No, it''s bad. The sleeping beast in the Pacific woke up. It seems that he was cut by a sword. He woke up in pain! This figure is too vague. I locked it with all my strength and can feel it faintly! Come on, rescue the earth, rescue the earth!... "


    Originally, everyone was still eating and drinking comfortably. When they heard this, they were all surprised, and everyone''s eyes also looked at Wang Changsheng and Xiaohui.


    Without Cui Hao, they are undoubtedly the backbone.


    When the sword eyebrow was picked, Wang Changsheng showed an obliteration on his face and said angrily "Before my celebration party is over, someone can''t wait to jump out and ask me to sacrifice the flag? OK, good! Third brother, I''ll leave the matter of Zu Longmai to you. As for the void beast, I can deal with it together with Ruilin! Come on, Xiaoguang, go and get a lot of sleeping nightmares immediately. The void beast is so abnormal that we can only make it fall into sleep first! That vague figure, Xiao Qi, is it I''ll leave it to you. If you can''t kill someone, you can trap the other party and wait for the help of me and Ruilin!.... "


    Although the time was pressing, Wang Changsheng quickly made the most appropriate division of labor. At the same time, Xiaohui also got in touch with the glory of the earth for the first time. Through it, the highest alert of China was opened, and various targeted measures were launched! In a short time, the sudden destruction of the members of the dragon group may be very powerful, but with the start of the highest alert, they will soon welcome China''s devastating blow!


    As the temporary controller of the earth, Xiaoguang has a powerful ability. It takes a large amount of sleeping nightmare liquid in an instant. At the same time, it carries Xiaohui and others through the void in an instant, and successfully sends them to their destination.


    Not only that, Xiaoguang was not idle. He immediately began to absorb the super energy developed by Helen. The attack means "super laser gun" carried by himself was brewing rapidly


    Soon, through the notice of the glory of the earth, almost all humans around the world know one thing. China is suffering from a terrorist attack. The earth soul has responded for the first time, and the sleeping void giant beast is awakened by the attack of the mysterious man. Now, it is roaring over the Pacific


    In order to show the openness to the whole people, these pictures about the crisis are not hidden, but are clearly seen by the public in the form of live video. Among them, the core of all mankind''s attention is naturally the void beast.


    Over the Pacific Ocean, a huge, blotting out the sun giant beast rises slowly, surrounded by thunder and roaring angrily!


    He was disturbed and woke up from his sleep. Moreover, his body was cut through a layer of scales by the sword light, which made this young void beast particularly angry. He roared and flew quickly under the control of violent and simple emotions, ready to wreak havoc and devour it!


    "Shua! Shua!..."


    At this time, two figures appeared out of thin air in front of the empty giant beast. Compared with their body, which was hundreds of miles long, they were as small as ants in front of elephants. However, the moment they appeared, they had a very tacit understanding of the outbreak of terrorist power.


    "Soul vortex, endless misfortune!..."


    It was very dignified. Wang Changsheng gave a big drink and burst into bright lights, containing a mysterious atmosphere. Suddenly, a huge invisible light vortex appeared and suddenly shrouded over the head of the empty beast! Then, like wearing a tight hoop spell for it, the huge light vortex suddenly fell and penetrated!


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    The empty giant beast roared like thunder, but its ferocious eyes like a small lake showed a light of fear and cowardice.


    "Come on! Ruilin, my soul vortex temporarily controls the void beast. You hit it with all your strength quickly and break its scale defense!..." Wang Changsheng shouted. Wang Changsheng kept moving his hands and remotely controlled the soul vortex.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Hearing the speech, the whole body of Ruilin suddenly rose up with a sharp sword. In a trance, the whole person seemed to be incarnated into a sword, cutting everything.


    At the same time, a sword pill in his palm jumped and suddenly turned into an ancient and simple long sword. The blade burst out infinite edges. It was Ananda''s sword!


    "Whew!..."


    Ananda''s sword was in his hand, and the whole man of Ruilin instantly integrated his sword. A floating illusory sword appeared in the middle of his eyebrows. He suddenly turned into a sharp and unparalleled sword light!


    Clang clang clang, like the loud sound of gold and iron, I saw that the huge dark scale of the void giant beast was cut into three pieces, and a very narrow and slender wound bled!


    "Right now!..."


    Ananda''s sword struck with all its strength and cut a hole in the scale of the void giant. For the whole void giant, it is really insignificant. It can''t even count as a small injury. It only takes more than ten seconds, and the scale will creep quickly and recover again. For Ruilin, this wound is enough!


    With a full blow, he quickly took out the sleeping nightmare liquid he carried with him. A large amount of liquid was stored in a special syringe. He suddenly threw it, PA, accurate. The alloy needle of the syringe had pierced into the wound of the empty beast.


    Suddenly, the sleeping nightmare liquid in it was injected rapidly


    "Roar!..."


    He suddenly took a sword from Ruilin. Although it didn''t hurt, the slight stabbing pain still annoyed the empty beast and roared. Although he was controlled by Wang Changsheng, his huge tail was suddenly whipped out like lightning!


    "Whew!..."


    In an instant, the incarnation of Raylen dodged the sword light. However, it was still affected by some people. He snorted, such as being struck by lightning, puffing, spitting out three big mouthfuls of blood. The whole body was in great pain, as if it was about to burst!


    If it weren''t for Ruilin''s sword spirit, this blow would be fatal!


    However, after this blow, Ruilin also achieved great results. The empty beast was injected with a large amount of sleeping nightmare liquid, quickly closed his eyes, roared, and fell into the Pacific Ocean. Then, he sank rapidly, sinking

 Chapter 1134

    The huge void giant fell into a deep sleep, which cheered countless human beings on earth through video broadcast. Each of them deeply remembered the two figures. A handsome scholar with a mysterious charm. Many people knew him deeply. He was Wang Changsheng, general manager of fraternity group. It is said that he was a commercial genius, Cui Hao''s business empire can rise rapidly, which has a great relationship with his full control of the overall situation! Moreover, his relationship with Cui Hao is not a secret, but Cui Hao''s sworn brother!


    In addition to Wang Changsheng, the cold young man was also deeply remembered by everyone. He was cold and murderous, just like a peerless fierce sword! Many people know about Ruilin. At that time, Cui Hao led Xiao Qi and Ruilin to form the iron triangle, swept through the Japanese martial arts industry, and killed Japan. No one dared to fight. Ruilin was extremely fierce. At that time, people knew that he was Cui Hao''s disciple.


    Of course, many people have forgotten that by taking this opportunity, earth glory has made the identity of Ruilin public. He is the only disciple of Cui Hao and the super genius of kendo, Ruilin! In an instant, there are countless fans in the circle of Ruilin, which has become the idol in the hearts of countless young people of the young generation and the prince charming in the hearts of young girls


    Success made the empty beast sleep again. The sword spirit in the center of Ruilin''s eyebrows rose and fell, and his whole body was blooming with a faint sword. He was recovering from his injury. Wang Changsheng suddenly flew to him and said, "how''s your injury, Ruilin? Is it serious?"


    He was whipped by the tail of the giant void beast. Even if he just touched the slightest bit, it also hurt him seriously. He shook his head in fear and said, "it''s OK! Fortunately, I''m fast enough, otherwise, if I''m completely drawn, I''ll be blown up!......"


    Nodding, time was pressing. Wang Changsheng immediately said, "Xiao Guang, take us away quickly!...."


    "Wow!..."


    With his loud voice, suddenly, Xiaoguang appeared and waved. A strange energy swept the two people, and they suddenly lost their trace


    Just as Wang Changsheng and Ruilin launched a battle to stop the giant animals in the void, an illusory transparent light flew rapidly over the Pacific Ocean. The speed was too fast. It was almost ten thousand miles in a flash. Suddenly, a young man in white appeared in front of him. He smiled and his hands moved. Glittering lights burst out and the void shook rapidly, It began to fold and rotate, like a lake, which was suddenly muddy.


    As a super divine beast, Xiao Qi is best at void gods. Now he has passed his infancy. His ability to work together in the void is so strong that even the so-called lower gods of the void are far inferior to him!


    "Dong!..."


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise like thunder, a transparent shadow fell out of the void, and suddenly turned into a young man in white with dark eyes and a kind of overbearing and dignity.


    "Bold! I''m the fifth royal highness of the dragon family. The lower God shebi, dare you stop me? Look for death!" roared, and the young man in white was furious.


    The plan has already started. He is in a hurry to go to China to harvest the fruits of victory. Naturally, he is angry when he is blocked by Xiao Qi. Shebi has clearly sensed that his drop of heart blood essence has begun the most important step, which shows that long Qingyun has succeeded, and he naturally needs to go immediately.


    "Bastard! Is the dragon family great? I have a servant here who claims to be the Dragon Emperor, or was beaten into a dog by my eldest brother and accepted as a slave by me!" he opened his mouth proudly, and Xiao Qi tit for tat.


    As she said this, Xiao Qi waved her hand. Suddenly, a figure in a red robe appeared, extremely domineering, with a strong dragon power. She Bi is too familiar with this figure. It is Ao Guang''s lower God of fire!


    "This... This..."


    Seeing such a scene, shebi was surprised. At this time, Xiao Qi already gave an order, Ao Guang gave a dragon sing and punched!


    "Hahaha... Taste my invincible little Qi magic fist!"


    Naturally, Xiao Qi wouldn''t sit on the wall and laugh. A layer of mysterious crystal light filled his fist. It seemed that pieces of void fragments were flying. He dodged like a ghost and hit it hard!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Xiao Qi''s fist was full of strange fragments of the void, which suddenly erupted into a terrible force. She shouted and suffered a great loss!


    Roaring, a dragon shaped long knife appeared in shebi''s palm. It was extremely overbearing and killed them in the air.


    Although his posture was ferocious, he soon fell into the absolute disadvantage. If he hadn''t always been surrounded by a transparent light wave and made him dodge strangely for many times, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "Wow!..."


    Just then, two figures emerged. It was Stephen and Wang Changsheng.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t panic, let''s help you!" smiling, Wang Changsheng''s hands moved, and the majestic and strange power of the soul swept through, just like a violent vortex, towards the oppression of extravagance!


    "Life! Death! Sword!..."


    The Ananda sword in the palm of Ruilin''s hand was cut wildly. Suddenly, the endless sword was surging like a billow of water, which immediately formed a surging sword storm.


    In an instant, there were endless bright swords between heaven and earth, like countless stars, surging!


    This sword storm gives people a very beautiful feeling, but it is also extremely terrible!


    "Ha ha... Kill me!"


    In this case, Xiao Qi naturally won''t fail. He immediately roared and burst out his own killing move. At the same time, Ao Guang also roared wildly and killed shebi!


    "No! Kill!..."


    At the same time, he was attacked and killed by four people. Shebi felt a strong death crisis. He roared. The dragon shaped long knife in his palm broke out and killed everywhere. At the same time, he did not hesitate to give orders to his own life Guardian beast.


    "Yellow spring beast, quickly cast the skill of changing life to help me escape!..."


    "Yes, master, farewell..."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    In an instant, this piece of heaven and earth was completely exploded, and the Pacific Ocean below was greatly affected. Countless fish and shrimp died and injured, and the void collapsed in large areas. The violent energy of destruction was raging, and the situation was shocking!


    At this moment, the white figure was also exploded and turned into nothingness. Seeing this, Ruilin and others avoided the energy afterwave, took a long breath and finally killed the extravagant ratio!


    "Wow!..."


    At this time, at a very long distance from everyone, a figure was born strangely. It was not shebi. He was very embarrassed, coughed up blood and shouted angrily, "you damn indigenous people of the earth, wait, I will come back!"


    With such a roar, a strong smell came out of shebi''s body, with a taste of dignity and dignity. At the same time, his body also became a little illusory. It seemed to be integrated with this smell, so he had to leave with it.


    "Hmm? No! He''s not dead!..."


    "Damn it!..."


    Seeing such a situation, Xiao Qi flashed and rushed over. Ruilin suddenly turned into a sword light and killed him!


    However, they all know that it may be too late!


    "Boom!..."


    At this time, Xiaoguang''s body appeared, and a strange and incomparable thick gun barrel appeared under him, showing a glittering and multicolored color. Suddenly, a group of multicolored shells with extremely fierce and terrible breath of destruction burst out!


    "Ah!..."


    In an instant, the multicolored shell burst out an unparalleled terror power. In an instant, it pierced shebi''s body, made him scream and directly burst into death!


    One shot hit shebi, which is the super laser gun Xiaoguang has saved!

 Chapter 1135

    The battle over the Pacific Ocean is over, especially the super laser gun with the last Xiaoguang explosion, which deeply shocked everyone through the live video! For Xiaoguang''s intelligent brain, everyone knows its existence. It is Cui Hao''s right hand and left hand to assist the smooth development of the glory of the earth and the soul of the earth. They didn''t expect that it still has such terrible attack power. One shot blew up the luxury ratio of the royal highness of the dragon family who was about to flee!


    "Come on! Xiaoguang, take us to the Dragon Cave of Longshou mountain quickly, come on!..."


    At the command of Wang Changsheng, Xiaoguang waved and swept the people away from the Pacific Ocean towards the Chinese dragon head mountain


    These two battles are very smooth, but in China, the riots everywhere are not so easy to suppress, especially in Longshou mountain, the imperial capital of China. Now there are terrible scenes taking place in the underground Dragon Cave


    Afghanistan is now completely wrapped in a bloody fog. It''s terrible. In an instant, hundreds of thousands of eyes showed a sense of ferocity, as if crazy Japanese appeared in many areas of Afghanistan out of thin air. They seem to be on the eyes of a strange array. Then, the terror array was instantly triggered, and all these Japanese screamed, Sheng Sheng was tortured to death. The scream and crazy hatred was like a surging river, lake and sea!


    Without personal experience, you can never imagine the tragic situation of the end. The whole Afghanistan is wrapped in blood fog. If you look down from the high sky, you can certainly find that Afghanistan is like a ferocious dragon hovering at the moment.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The terrible blood column broke out and rose into the sky, all converging towards China, especially the dragon head mountain in the imperial capital, which was filled with this towering blood column. The situation was quite creepy!


    Such a heavy place is guarded by the four Chinese gods and beasts. At the moment, they all died miserably. A man in black robes broke in like a ghost. He was too strong. He killed countless people with his hands, and turned the blood here into a river. Finally, he broke into a huge dragon cave like an abyss!


    There were riots everywhere in China. All of them were former members of the dragon group. According to the instructions of long Qingyun, they carried out terrible detonation and destruction in some specific places. In addition to causing great losses to China, they fought back at the first time. Another effect was to disturb the dormant ancestral Dragon veins everywhere!


    As the former master of Chinese ancestral dragon veins, no one knows the location of these ancestral dragon veins better than long Qingyun!


    "Ang! Ang! Ang!..."


    Among the huge dragon caves, the ancestral dragon veins are awe inspiring, circling and shouting in horror. At the moment, they are all entangled by a blood chain, and there is a huge blood long nail at the inverse scale of each huge ancestral dragon vein, which is wrapped with a terrible evil spirit and a mysterious power, Slowly rush into the interior of ZuLong vein.


    The nine hundred and eighty-one ancestral dragon veins were all nailed by the lock dragon!


    Although they screamed incessantly, these ZuLong veins could not get rid of their bondage. There was pleading and despair in their eyes. They could become ZuLong veins, even if they were similar to living creatures. They felt the approaching of death, and naturally became extremely desperate one by one.


    "You fools are about to incarnate into the supreme dragon soul and be used by my dragon Qingyun. This is your pride! Hahaha..." he laughed wildly, and the black robed dragon Qingyun laughed wildly.


    "Wow!..."


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared. It was Xiao Hui. He felt all this in an instant and was angry!


    Ninety nine eighty-one ancestral dragon veins are now controlled by Xiao Hui. Unexpectedly, they were captured in a moment. Moreover, they were nailed with this strange bloody nail. Naturally, he felt bad!


    "Boom!..."


    The black robe suddenly burst, and long Qingyun showed his true face, wearing white gold armor, and laughed and said, "hahaha... Little beast, are you very angry? Unfortunately, you''re a little late. The ninety-nine and eighty-one ancestral dragon veins have been pinned down by the soul lock, and will merge into one in an instant, and I will become the master of the born supreme dragon soul!"


    "Kill!..."


    Xiao Hui naturally felt something bad. He roared, and a strange black long sword was added in his palm. He killed long Qingyun directly. At the same time, a looming shadow floated out of his body. Suddenly, he came behind long Qingyun!


    In an instant, the roar of the heart demon king sounded in long Qingyun''s body, "no! Come on! My son, run away quickly. This dark shadow is too terrible. It is the enemy of my heart demon family and the enemy of the existence of darkness! As a father, I block it for you, and you run away quickly!"


    With such a roar, the heart demon turned into a gray air mass, and the ghost face rushed out, spitting out a terrible gray smoke.


    This dark shadow, looming, carries endless killing and wildness, with a naked and endless greed. It seems that all things in the world should be swallowed up by him. It is Xiaohui''s biggest killer mace, the great destruction of the dark part!


    "Roar!..."


    The darkness of the great destruction roared and swept suddenly. Long Qingyun trembled in his heart. A strong death crisis immediately filled his heart! Fortunately, the heart demon king stopped in time, filled with gray smoke, and fought with the darkness of the great destruction.


    As the heart demon king said, the dark part of the great destruction had great restraint against their heart demon family. The two sides were entangled and fought. In a moment, the gray smoke emitted by the heart demon king was swallowed up, and it seemed as if it had been replenished. The dark part of the great destruction roared with satisfaction.


    "Damn it!..."


    With an angry cry, long Qingyun collided with Xiao Hui at the moment. Although he was protected by platinum armor, he spit out blood, and his body quickly retreated with an incredible look on his face!


    He didn''t feel the divine spirit on Xiaohui. It''s reasonable that he should be weaker than himself. However, Xiaohui''s means were terrible just now. If it weren''t for the inferior artifact armor protection given by extravagance, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die!


    With a hard bite, long Qingyun no longer hesitated. A drop of dazzling extraordinary blood in his palm was thrown out and suddenly fell into a group of ancestral dragon veins!


    "Ang! Ang! Ang!..."


    With this drop of blood thrown in, a little spark suddenly fell into the gasoline barrel, roaring, accompanied by a loud noise, so the ZuLong veins screamed together, and unexpectedly collided together in an instant, and the 9981 dragon lock nails were shining, and they quickly began to merge into one


    "Ah! My son, run away! I''m dying, come on!..."


    The gray ghost face screamed and began to flee rapidly. The darkness of the great destruction ate marrow and knowledge, and chased him like a shadow, leaving him no way to heaven and no door to the earth.


    "Come on! Come on! Come on! Come on!..."


    Knowing that his adoptive father was only afraid of being finished, long Qingyun did not escape. He was unwilling. It only took him a moment to succeed!


    Xiao Hui naturally knew this. His attack became more and more fierce. He almost tried his best in every move, which seriously injured long Qingyun and coughed up blood. The situation was in jeopardy.


    If it weren''t for platinum armor, long Qingyun would have died miserably!


    "Resist! Resist! Even if I run away, I don''t have much chance. It''s better to fight once!" the crazy light shines from my eyes. Long Qingyun is cracked all over, and his abdomen is pierced by a small gray sword. He is still holding on!


    "Ah!..."


    At this time, a scream came out, and the heart demon king finally did not escape. He was swallowed by the darkness of Xiaohui''s great destruction and became a delicious nourishment. Long Qingyun was very sad in his heart. At this time, with a loud bang, the integration of 9981 ancestral dragon veins was finally completed!


    Long Qingyun, who was almost desperate, had a strong and incomparable hope in his heart. He knew that the supreme dragon soul was born!

 Chapter 1136

    When long Qingyun threw out that drop of shebi''s heart blood essence, the fusion of 9981 huge and incomparable ancestral dragon souls accelerated immediately, as if the sky thunder hooked the earth fire. In an instant, a gathering was completed. All 9981 dragon locking nails became larger and turned into sharp dragon teeth. At this moment, in the Dragon Cave, A huge nothingness was born out of thin air!


    This is a huge monster with nine heads, all of which are ferocious and huge dragon heads. The eyes are the size of a water tank, and the pupils are all of an ancient and simple color. The whole body presents a deep black, black light, and the huge scales glitter with a mysterious brilliance. The body is like a mountain, strong and powerful, emitting a terrible supreme dragon power!


    Compared with the dragon power distributed by AO Guang and shebi, the nine strange dragons, the so-called supreme dragon soul, are undoubtedly much more powerful!


    "Hahaha... The supreme dragon soul finally appeared!" he laughed wildly, and long Qingyun was extremely excited!


    At the moment of the birth of the supreme dragon soul, long Qingyun felt a connection with it, which should be due to the blood essence of the dragon!


    Without hesitation, the Dragon Qingyun rushed to the supreme dragon soul to occupy it.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Suddenly, an illusory shadow appeared out of thin air, blocked in front of him, distorted and changeable, and there seemed to be no real body. However, the terrible smell of devouring everything and great destruction was so strong, just like a greedy gluttonous, it was the dark part of great destruction!


    "It''s a pity that you''re going to die. Aren''t you very unwilling?"


    Suddenly, the dark part of the great destruction sent out a voice in the same tone as Xiao Hui. It came to kill long Qingyun!


    "No! I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled! Why? I hate!..."


    At this moment, long Qingyun really felt what is unwillingness and anger. He was easily available, but was stopped by Sheng Sheng, and then he had to die in frustration. This taste is madness!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Under this extreme emotion, a mysterious dark gray force in long Qingyun''s body was aroused, clattered, and suddenly divided into two. One dark gray energy rushed straight to the dark separation of great destruction in front, while the other wrapped around long Qingyun''s body and burst out a mysterious smell. In an instant, Made a connection with a mysterious void


    In a panic, long Qingyun felt as if he were wandering between reality and illusion, and had experienced a long and endless deep and open journey. Then he "saw" a huge dark wheel, too big, rotating slowly, with an ancient and extreme atmosphere as if it came from the universe.


    The wheel seemed to feel the existence of long Qingyun. It made a grand and majestic voice, "finally wake up, my doomed master, come back, come back..."


    "This! What is this? It seems that it is related to the heart demon family. Is it the treasure of the heart demon family?" in an instant, long Qingyun had such an idea in his heart.


    At this moment, in front of the dragon green cloud, the dark body of the great destruction collides with the dark gray energy and melts with each other, but his body is illusory and has left the void where the earth is located.


    "No! I haven''t got the supreme dragon soul yet. I''m not willing to leave! I''m not willing! I''ll come back if I don''t share this hatred!..." shouted angrily, and long Qingyun was unwilling.


    However, his unwilling voice has disappeared on the earth. The whole person has crossed hundreds of millions of void in an instant, as if he had experienced a long journey. In an instant, with this dark gray power, he is heading for an unknown and mysterious place


    Long Qingyun''s body disappeared abruptly, but the dark part of the great destruction suddenly darkened a lot. Finally, he went crazy and swallowed up the remaining dark gray energy.


    "Roar!..."


    Suddenly lost the trace of dragon Qingyun. The newly born supreme dragon soul shouted angrily. Then, it suddenly drilled into the depths of the Dragon Cave and wanted to escape. After its birth, it already had a certain spirit. Moreover, it was born with the integration of 9981 ancestral dragon veins. Naturally, it has something magical and extraordinary.


    Seeing such a situation, Xiao Hui naturally won''t let go. He immediately summoned the dark division of great destruction and suddenly chased out!


    "Hua Hua......"


    At the same time, the void rippled slightly, and four figures emerged. It was Wang Changsheng and others.


    Feeling the arrival of the four, Xiao Hui, who had just rushed into the Dragon Cave, immediately shouted, "second brother, come on, let''s catch up with each other. The ancestral dragon veins have all fused to form a nine headed strange dragon. We can''t let it escape!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was a little surprised. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they rushed out without hesitation and intercepted.


    "Hahaha... Look at me! The void is folded!!!..." he shouted proudly. Xiao Qi''s body flickered, his hands moved, and crystal lights burst out everywhere


    The Dragon Cave is unfathomable. It is divided into countless branches in the extreme depth. Just after rushing into a branch, the supreme dragon soul was stopped by Xiao Qi''s void folding. The people rushed to surround it.


    "Ho ho..."


    Shouting angrily and madly, the body of the supreme dragon soul shrinks rapidly and becomes more and more solid, and a frightening dragon power is spreading!


    "Kill!..."


    Such a strange dragon, nature can''t let it go, otherwise, it will wreak havoc on the earth, and the terror is no weaker than another empty giant beast! So, under the roar of Wang Changsheng, everyone took action together and launched a siege on him!


    In the Dragon Cave, the war was in full swing and intense. Finally, Ruilin and Wang Changsheng were seriously injured. Xiao Qi also vomited blood. Finally, he worked together to trap the supreme dragon soul.


    At this time, Xiao Hui suddenly felt the vibration of the Jiulong female tripod in his body. He subconsciously turned over his hand and took it out. Suddenly, the whole Jiulong female tripod was quickly enlarged. An ancient picture appeared on each of the four bronze walls. Perhaps it was too long ago to be recognized, but there was a terrible smell on the upper stream, ancient, desolate, remote and noble


    In addition to these, Xiao Hui felt that he had made a clever connection with the Jiulong mother tripod, really owned it, and felt a majestic atmosphere and great power, a mysterious wave filled the air, and was captured by it in an instant


    "In the land of Shenzhou, the Dragon Emperor conspired to gather the essence of heaven and earth as the dragon soul and spread it in 9981. In order to prevent its danger, we Dayu collected 33 kinds of heaven and earth treasures, melted the blood of the above Cang, and finally formed a Jiulong mother tripod, which can suppress the dragon soul for our own use and keep it for those who have a relationship¡°


    This period of fluctuation was very vague, but Xiao Hui understood that it was an artifact left by a man named Dayu to prevent the conspiracy of the Dragon Emperor. At this moment, he finally understood why the Jiulong mother tripod had a certain deterrent effect on the ancestral dragon vein.


    Now, the Jiulong mother tripod is completely inspired and has made a life related connection with Xiaohui.


    "Town!..."


    With a loud roar, Xiao Hui''s hands moved unreasonably, pinched out mysterious fingerprints, and immediately made a clever connection with the Jiulong mother tripod. Then, it soared, turned over suddenly, and the majestic power of phagocytosis broke out!


    "Ho ho..."


    Scream, the supreme dragon soul is like meeting a real nemesis. Although it has unparalleled power, it is unable to resist under this swallowing power. It suddenly turns into a streamer and is captured in the Jiulong mother tripod.


    After all this, Xiao Hui closed his eyes and tried his best to suppress it.


    After a long time, he took a long breath and took back the dark part of the great destruction, with a dignified look "Ladies and gentlemen, I just managed to suppress the strange dragon by using the Jiulong female tripod and preliminarily completed the refining. The ancestral dragon vein is a conspiracy left by the Dragon Emperor during the invasion of hundreds of nationalities. The purpose is to seize our Huaxia Qingjing essence and condense it into the supreme dragon soul, so that we can sense the nine mysterious lights in the Chinese land. If we burn it, we can find a divine boat and go to a place of great opportunity! However, there are also great opportunities The danger may even cause some danger to the earth. We''d better make a decision when brother comes back! "


    Hearing such a big secret, everyone was surprised. After pondering, Wang Changsheng nodded his head and said, "yes, wait until brother returns from the cemetery of the gods! Today''s crisis has been successfully solved! When brother left, he ordered to be careful about the extravagant ratio of the dragon family. He appeared and attacked brother during the first World War of yinghunxing, and now he is finally ambushed!..."

 Chapter 1137

    In the prison world on the first floor, Cui Hao has been sitting for a whole month. He forgot to make a breakthrough on the second floor. The chaotic golden elixir in his body beats violently. It is surrounded by the images of geomantic omen, fire, thunderstorm and mountain Ze. There are golden lotus everywhere and invincible. Sit in the Ninth Heaven


    Under such an adverse vision, the chaotic power inside the chaotic golden elixir is like boiling, and the smell of ripeness is getting stronger and stronger.


    With the help of Cui Wushuang''s simplified and perfect star domain prototype, Cui Hao finally pierced the last layer of window paper and wanted to make a complete breakthrough!


    In a trance, he peeped into the interior of the chaotic golden elixir, which was a vast and boundless void. Everywhere was filled with an ignorant dark yellow gas, which was very mysterious. There were bright stars turning into small sun and moon, changing and running, and stars shining all over the sky.


    At this moment, Cui Hao thought of the ancient Chinese Book cloud, the sky and the earth are dark and yellow, the universe is in famine, the sun and the moon are full, and Chen Su is listed. At this moment, the internal situation of chaotic golden elixir is full of this charm.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    It was beating violently. With each beating, a fresh change took place in the internal situation of the chaotic golden elixir. The smell of ripeness became more and more rich, and its shape was also changing slowly. It was no longer a mellow posture. Finally, it turned into a shape like flat rather than flat, like round rather than round, just like a pea.


    At first glance, this chaotic golden elixir is like a seed, full of infinite vitality, ready to flourish!


    At this time, the chaotic force inside it was also completely boiling. The dark yellow gas became more and more rich, and there was a feeling that it was about to burst out immediately. However, it stopped so abruptly, which was very strange.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    At this moment, Cui Hao woke up and felt all this in surprise. He couldn''t feel the situation clearly.


    "Wow!..."


    At this time, an illusory figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu. It felt the breath of Cui Hao and said excitedly, "little guy, you have succeeded! It''s only one disaster away from giving birth to the prototype of the perfect star domain!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised and looked dignified all of a sudden.


    After practicing the chaotic formula, it seems that crossing the scourge has become a routine. When breaking through the first layer of the chaotic formula, he almost died. It can be said that he has a deep memory. Listening to the meaning of the spirit of the heavenly beads, he has to cross the scourge again!


    Pondering, Cui Hao asked, "senior, why did the chaotic golden elixir in my body stop breeding? I feel that it can succeed in a moment!"


    Unsmiling, the dignified way of the spirit of the universal weapon "How can there be such a simple thing? If you succeed in this step, you will have a perfect prototype of the star domain. At that time, you will really embark on the invincible road against the sky, sweep away the enemies in all directions, and be invincible in the same realm! Although the universe is magical, there are some so-called chaotic bodies occasionally, which can exert the chaotic power of miscellaneous refutation, but they can only be regarded as residues. Where can you compare with you? You only need this disaster The past is the perfect chaotic body! The chaotic formula was founded by my master. In those days, he was a chaotic remnant. He wanted to change his life against the sky all his life. Unfortunately, according to his imperfection and firmness, the later transformation was incomplete and never true. If my master was a perfect chaotic body and his talent, he would not fall... "


    Cui Hao was the first time to hear the saying of chaos. He couldn''t help but feel proud. It seems that his talent is the pinnacle of the whole universe!


    After licking his lips, Cui Hao asked the most concerned question, "senior, I want to know that my chaotic golden elixir only needs this last transformation. How to carry out it, so as to give birth to the prototype of the perfect star domain and really step into the second layer of the chaotic formula? Also, this disaster will not be a scourge?"


    Nodding calmly, the spirit of the universal instrument said "There are gains and losses, great achievements, and great crises! Your talent has seriously threatened the normal operation of the universe, because you have the possibility to break through the cage. For this kind of creature, the universe is born with hatred. Every breakthrough and spread of breath will naturally lead to heaven''s curse! However, there are certain limits in the operation of all rules. That''s why I don''t know what your disaster is, but I''m sure it''s the scourge, and 99% of it is more terrible than when you broke through the first layer of chaos formula! My master once said when talking about the scourge that it follows this law again, again, again, and again. Therefore, you will encounter three days after three major breakthroughs The fourth time, there will be no more punishment, because the scourge has tried its best and has to follow you. However, at that time, there should be a new restriction. These are the later words, you don''t need to know now! "


    Hearing this, Cui Hao''s face suddenly became very embarrassed, because he felt the great crisis!


    Cui Hao still remembers the scene when he decided to break through the first layer of robbery, especially the last terrible black line. He doesn''t know what, but it''s really too terrible. The part he finally bred is bound by it and still can''t move at all!


    In his heart, Cui Hao thought of something, so he continued to ask, "senior, if I break through the second layer of chaos formula, will I have a separation? And what is that terrible black line?"


    Without hesitation, the spirit path of Wanjie heavenly beads "According to my master''s expectation, every breakthrough of chaos formula, as long as it is a perfect breakthrough, will give birth to a separation, which is powerful and incredible. Of course, this separation is more effective to resist the original sin! I think you should give birth to a separation, and the black silk thread in your mouth is the ultimate terrorist means of the scourge, the original sin! In fact, the reason why you stop It''s because this is the interior of Wanjie Tianzhu, claiming to be the origin of the rules, which is enough to shield and block the invasion of the cosmic forces of the outside world, so... It''s precisely because of this that your chaotic golden elixir breath can''t be connected with the outside breath, so you can''t survive the robbery and really break through, okay? "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao suddenly felt heavy and stressed!


    Staring at Cui Hao, the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu said, "little guy, I''ve been looking for an heir for him since the fall of the master. In fact, I just hope he can fulfill the master''s last wish and kill several old guys! Unfortunately, there has been no hope, but in you... I see hope!"


    Cui Hao looked solemn and hurriedly said, "elder, don''t worry, I''ll try my best!"


    Nodding, the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu said again "I am in charge of the ten thousand heavenly pearls for my master. Everything follows the rules set by my master, because breaking the rules will do me a lot of harm! However, I have decided that as long as you can succeed this time, I can break the rules for you! In fact, my ability and authority are limited. In this way, if this piece of heaven and earth fetal membrane is damaged due to heaven''s scourge, you don''t need to exchange treasures at the same level, I can make an exception and make up for it! The fetal membrane of heaven and earth, a treasure with unparalleled defense, may increase the possibility of your robbery! "


    Hearing this, Cui Hao reacted. A month has passed, and the emperor''s book has been completely wiped out and turned into the fetal membrane of the body of heaven and earth. Moreover, he can release the night without sorrow now!


    However, Cui Hao thought again and gave up the idea because it was too dangerous. He was about to cross the scourge and didn''t want to bring disaster to the fish in the pond. Not only was there no sorrow at night, but this time, Cui Hao wasn''t ready to let Da Shenshi go out. Let them stay in the prison world on the first floor of Wanjie Tianzhu first. In this way, it was the safest. He still can''t forget that he was in the beginning When I crossed the scourge of heaven, I hit the God stone to save myself. I met the thunder robbery crazily again and again. Finally, my body collapsed and almost died out.


    This time, Cui Hao decided to carry it by himself!

 Chapter 1138

    The spirit of Wanjie heavenly beads is a special existence. Everything follows the rules set by the owner. This time, it is ready to be eaten and punished for Cui Hao. Therefore, it can be seen how much it attaches importance to Cui Hao! In fact, it''s not surprising. Over the years, he has seen too many so-called talents fail. No one has ever let him see hope, so the successors have not reached the height of Cui Hao. Moreover, all of them have fallen. Naturally, he cherishes Cui Hao as an excellent seed!


    Feeling its true meaning, Cui Hao nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry, senior, I will go all out to try not to disappoint you!"


    Although he made such a promise, he didn''t have any confidence in his heart. It was mainly facing the unknown scourge, which was the highest level of scourge. Cui Hao''s heart trembled at the thought of the original sin. It was really terrible!


    For a long time, when facing Cui Hao, the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu was cold and lacked emotional fluctuation. However, at the moment, he nodded happily to Cui Hao and said, "little guy, I believe you! Refine the heaven and earth fetal membrane first. It is very magical and will immediately manifest the forms of various defense weapons. I am very curious. What form is it this time......"


    With this saying, as soon as the heavenly pearl spirit waved, a vast and boundless dark yellow fetal membrane appeared in front of Cui Hao. It seemed to be flesh and blood, but it didn''t seem to be. It exuded a boundless, vast and noble power, ancient, solemn, boundless, eternal, and pregnant with the breath of all things!


    Feeling this breath, Cui Hao was deeply shocked. It was really vast. He looked around and found that it spread thousands of miles and vibrated slowly. It seemed to contain endless vitality and hope.


    Heaven and earth fetal membrane!


    All the heavenly beads and spirits in the world pay special attention to this and repeatedly tell Cui Hao that this is a peerless treasure, because only when the Xianyuan world is pregnant, it is possible to conceive. I''m afraid the whole universe is a unique good thing! Its defense ability is almost unparalleled. At the beginning, Cui Hao deeply felt it and urged the emperor''s book to be unbreakable and bullish!


    "Good stuff!..."


    He was deeply shocked. Then, Cui Hao reached out and touched the fetal membrane of heaven and earth. Chunyang''s soul began to diffuse. At the same time, blood essence was instilled as if it didn''t cost. He wanted to refine it thoroughly and take it as his own.


    When Chunyang''s soul rushes in one after another, Cui Hao feels more and more extraordinary. He is shocked that he wants to refine such a treasure. I''m afraid it''s difficult!


    Therefore, Cui Hao hurriedly inquired and asked, "senior, I feel it is difficult to refine the fetal membrane in this world. I''m afraid it will take many years to complete the refining!"


    Nodding, the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu said with a smile, "it''s natural. Can such a treasure be refined easily? It''s still because I helped you remove the brand on it. Otherwise, you don''t have a chance! About ten thousand years, you can finish refining!"


    "What? Ten thousand years? Do you want me to stay in the ten thousand world pearl for ten thousand years? How can this be?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised and his face suddenly became very embarrassed!


    Ten thousand years, he has only spent more than 30 years since he was born. Now he is just a young man in his thirties. It''s fatal to suddenly ask him to experience ten thousand years! Although Cui Hao knows that he has a long life now and ten thousand years is nothing, what about the earth? Do you want to watch it disappear? There are also friends and relatives on the earth. What should they do? Should they die with the earth? In addition, I also want to find a way to save Ouyang dusk snow after my strength is improved. If it takes 10000 years, I''m afraid the cucumber and vegetables will be cold!


    It''s not surprising that Cui Hao was so surprised. The spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu smiled "Little fellow, your time to practice is too short now. Ten thousand years is just a flick of the finger for a really strong person. It''s nothing! Ten thousand years, refining the fetal membrane of this world can increase your chances of success in robbery countless times. You''re unwilling to do such good things? Moreover, ten thousand years is enough for you to understand the mysteries of martial arts and make yourself real With a new increase in power, you can also accumulate enough chaotic power to fight disaster. This is a good thing to kill more with one stone! "


    According to the analysis of Wanjie Tianzhu, this is really a good thing to kill many birds with one stone.


    However, Cui Hao had no joy on his face and said with a bitter smile "No! Ten thousand years, it''s really too long. Elder, I can''t wait ten thousand years, because my hometown earth, at most a thousand years, is afraid that the origin will nearly dry up and then collapse! Before that, I must save it, and there are many of my relatives and friends. After ten thousand years, I''m afraid that I will become a real lonely family. At that time, it''s even a robbery What''s the use of success? Therefore, I can''t spend 10000 years to complete refining. I have to go through the robbery now! "


    "Nonsense! Rely on your current body to survive the robbery? Little guy, you are looking for your own death! Although I can''t stop you from leaving, I still want to order you to complete refining, otherwise you are really looking for your own death!" with a stern look, the spirit of the world''s heavenly beads said.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was a little silent. He had to think carefully. He was not afraid of death, but now he was the controller of the origin of the earth. If he died, would the scourge destroy the origin of the earth? At that time, I''m afraid


    Cui Hao is not sure whether this result will happen, but he is very worried for fear that it will become a reality.


    For a time, he fell into a dilemma.


    "Buzzing..."


    As Cui Hao refined the fetal membrane of heaven and earth, at a certain moment, the fuzzy word in his body suddenly vibrated violently and was extremely excited. He even sent a wave to Cui Hao. It''s good for him to enter and control the fetal membrane of heaven and earth!


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Feeling all this, Cui Hao, who was at a loss, was stunned and fell into meditation.


    The word "fuzzy martial arts" is derived from the evolution of the original mother boxing step by step. It can be said that Cui Hao''s perception and many martial arts mysteries come from it! Moreover, it also has the function of accommodating the essence of thousands of martial arts, which is one of Cui Hao''s biggest dependencies.


    Now, it even takes the initiative to enter the fetal membrane of heaven and earth and become its core, which makes Cui Hao a little worried. In case he loses the fuzzy word, the loss will be great.


    This vague martial character is very magical. It seems to feel the owner''s mentality and convey a slight fluctuation. It tells Cui Hao that he is OK. He just changes a boarding place and can still continue to perform his various functions.


    Cui Hao thought about it, and it is true. If he completely refined the fetal membrane of heaven and earth, it will completely belong to him. The integration of fuzzy martial words will only make it more powerful and have more control over it!


    To understand this, Cui Hao no longer hesitated, urged the fuzzy martial words, and entered the fetal membrane of heaven and earth


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    For a moment, the whole fetal membrane of heaven and earth sent out three terrible roars, such as thunder, which seemed to be praise. Then, the fuzzy word suddenly rushed into the center of the fetal membrane of heaven and earth, swallowed a deep and incomparable dark yellow air flow, and then expanded. At the same time, a fuzzy light began to burst out, spread and spread rapidly


    As the master of fuzzy martial arts, at this moment, Cui Hao really felt that his control over the fetal membrane of heaven and earth was increasing and increasing!


    "Great!..."


    Cui Hao was overjoyed. He was very glad that if it wasn''t for the vague word of martial arts, it would take at least ten thousand years to refine the fetal membrane of heaven and earth. Now it seems that he can really refine it soon!


    "When the fetal membrane of heaven and earth is thoroughly refined, what form will it manifest?"


    At this moment, Cui Hao had such questions and expectations in his heart

 Chapter 1139

    The fuzzy martial character occupied the core of the fetal membrane of heaven and earth, and soon began to control it. Compared with Cui Hao''s refining speed, it was more than ten thousand times faster. In an instant, Cui Hao felt that he was about to completely control it. In this case, he was naturally overjoyed. He finally solved this problem and didn''t have to spend ten thousand years refining it!


    A moment later, Cui Hao smiled. The fuzzy word Wu has completely controlled the fetal membrane of heaven and earth. In it, the fuzzy air flow is full, constantly creeping and intertwined. It is even faint to form human shapes, as if they are special words. Unfortunately, the air flow is too fuzzy, and they can''t be really born! Moreover, Cui Hao can clearly feel that the fuzzy martial word has expanded a chip, and is still under his absolute control, which is the foundation and brand of his martial art!


    Cui Hao was excited and expected to feel the changes inside the fetal membrane of heaven and earth. He had seen similar words, but the words were full of a bearing and thick taste, as if they were created by a king. The birth of their own fuzzy martial characters is a pure and incomparable, more noble and superior, as if they were supreme. Each character contains a strong and incomparable mark of martial arts, which is unfathomable and infinitely useful!


    More quintessence of martial arts is needed to nurture the word of martial arts.


    Although it is not clear when they will really be born, Cui Hao has an expectation. He has a hunch that the benefits of waiting for his fuzzy martial words to further degenerate are unimaginable!


    "Wow..."


    At this time, the huge fetal membrane of heaven and earth, which spread thousands of miles, was shaking. Immediately, it began to bloom a hazy light of dark yellow color, and then it continued to concentrate, concentrate


    This scene was quite shocking, and in an instant, it condensed hundreds of millions of times and suddenly turned into an ancient dark yellow armor in front of Cui Hao.


    This armor has simple lines, full of a sense of beauty, flashing a mysterious luster, very attractive! The most striking thing is that the interior of the armor seems to contain endless mysteries. Some wonderful textures are constantly derived on its surface, intertwined with each other, forming a mysterious trace, which is fleeting and unpredictable.


    In fact, this change is entirely due to the fuzzy character of Wu. Moreover, it exudes an invincible atmosphere. It seems that nothing can penetrate it between heaven and earth!


    The fetal membrane of heaven and earth changed and even formed a set of armor. Seeing this, Cui Hao was happy and finally had his own life defense weapon!


    With fighting again and again, Cui Hao became more and more aware of how important a powerful weapon was. He had his own pride in his heart. Although he also had many weapons to rob the enemy, he didn''t use them because the effect was not great. What he needs is a really powerful weapon, such as Xuanyuan sword, which moves everywhere and breaks the power of the LORD God!


    Although this dark yellow Ze armor can''t reach the level of Xuanyuan sword, Cui Hao believes that with his continuous breeding, it has this potential!


    "Come on!..." Cui Hao smiled.


    Whew


    With Cui Hao''s call, the suit of armor suddenly chirped happily. Then, it suddenly flew to Cui Hao''s face, floating and very clever.


    Reaching out and touching this suit of armor, Cui Hao gave birth to an incomparably cordial feeling. This is his first life defense weapon, just like his own child, incomparably cordial!


    Of course, Cui Hao also felt the boundless power contained in it, as well as the word Wu. Its existence makes it more and more extraordinary. It seems that a mysterious change is taking place all the time.


    This is obviously not the end of it. With the improvement of Cui Hao''s strength and the continuous condensation of fuzzy martial words, he believes that its power will certainly be greatly improved!


    Such a change surprised all the spirits of the heavenly beads, he exclaimed "Little fellow, I underestimate you. Yes, you can condense the prototype of the perfect star domain. You are indeed a real demon level genius! This set of armor is your life defense weapon. With its special and precious material, it will surpass the eternal artifact and the main artifact in the future. It is easy to even reach that step! If there is no accident, it should be Accompany you all your life, have you figured out how to name it? "


    Although he didn''t say which step it was, Cui Hao heard it. It seems that there are more terrible weapons on the eternal artifact and the main artifact?


    When Wanjie Tianzhu asked, the dark yellow armor seemed to understand, buzzing and shaking, as if urging Cui Hao to name his name.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned, looked at the armor, and finally said with a smile, "since it was conceived from the fetal membrane of heaven and earth and integrated into my martial arts perception, take one word each and call it tianwu armor!"


    "Tianwu armor... Yes, yes, I believe it will be famous in the immortal world in the future!" Wen Yan nodded, and the heavenly pearl spirit of the world replied.


    As if he understood Cui Hao''s words, tianwu armor issued a happy cry. Then, at the moment Cui Hao stretched out his hand, he automatically flew over, click, click, click, and soon, he completed the combination. Suddenly, Cui Hao appeared as if he were a God in the world!


    When tianwu armor was added, Cui Hao felt that the strength of the whole person had been greatly increased. Moreover, it was needless to say that his defense was extremely stable, because he could feel its amazing defense!


    Seeing this, the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu tool smiled and said, "little guy, although such a weapon has strong defense, it can consume violently! You''d better not use its own energy easily. If you stir up the power of chaos, it will burst out powerful power!"


    Nodding, Cui Hao said he knew. Then he took out many inferior divine crystals and began to refine them into the power of chaos.


    Now, he is in the world of ten thousand heavenly pearls. His breath is covered, but he is fine. However, once the breath appears, the terrible disaster will come immediately. At that time, it will be a hard life and death defense! Therefore, we must make full preparations as far as possible while we are in a safe haven


    More than 500000 inferior divine crystals from the tiger cracked the sky began to refine. Cui Hao tried his best to accumulate the power of chaos. He knew that once he left, it would be a disaster like a storm!


    Time passed slowly like this. In a flash, the 15th passed. 500000 inferior divine crystals were completely refined. Cui Hao finally hoarded a lot of chaotic power. Everything was ready, but he owed Dongfeng!


    "Wow!..."


    In the prison world on the first floor, Cui Hao, who had been sitting for many days, opened his eyes and showed a smile on his face!


    At this moment, his whole person has completely recovered and is in the peak state. Moreover, the power of chaos has also accumulated a lot. Even if he uses the two killing moves of collapse and opening up, it is enough to use them many times.


    With long eyes, Cui Hao looked at the void and immediately "saw" the stone. It was bored looking for precious minerals everywhere, waiting for his boss to sweep around with him. At the same time, he also saw that there was no war at night and had been sitting on a huge stone.


    "Little stone, I''m sorry, boss. I have a very important thing. I can''t take you with me, because it''s too dangerous! Wait in my world. When I succeed, I''ll certainly take you to sweep away several treasures in Kunpeng''s secret place!"


    "Brother Wushang, wait a few more days, and release you after I finish a great event......"


    Across the distant space-time and distance, Cui Hao opened his mouth, and his voice was transmitted to the ears of beating God stone and no sorrow at night. Then, he smiled, and two sharp and fanatical eyes shot out of his eyes, muttering to himself, "scourge, I Cui Hao, coming!..."


    "Wow!..."


    The body suddenly shook, Cui Hao''s body suddenly disappeared and left the first prison world!

 Chapter 1140

    Each of the secret places is very extraordinary and huge. It is said that the endless stars in a star domain are condensed and finally born for some reason. Although it is not as big and immeasurable as the immortal world, it is also boundless.


    Kunpeng''s secret place is not too far from the immortal world.


    At this moment, around Kunpeng''s secret place, there are twelve huge, towering hundreds of millions of meters, emitting endless divine power. The vast terror is unparalleled, and the will is very strong. Anyone, even the superior God, should tremble in front of him!


    These twelve bodies are high above, emitting an invincible and domineering atmosphere. They contain the characteristics of wind, fire, water, thunder, earth, darkness, light, death, life, wisdom and so on. They are the most terrible twelve giants and twelve main gods in the fairy world!


    Because the power of the LORD God is too terrible to leave the immortal world, otherwise, the power will destroy the rule chain in other areas and will be severely punished by heaven and earth. Therefore, what stands outside Kunpeng''s Secret territory is actually their incarnation. However, the breath is huge, cold, indifferent, ancient and vast, which is still enough to frighten the gods.


    Because all the twelve main gods have incarnations outside Kunpeng''s Secret territory, no strong person in the immortal world dares to approach.


    The LORD God will not be disobedient. These two words basically represent invincibility in the immortal world! A drop of the Lord''s divine power is enough to burn the sky and boil the sea, so that some weak gods can kill strong enemies. It is said that the will of heaven and earth contained in the Lord''s divine cell is vast. One idea can kill almost 99% of the strong in the immortal world!


    Such an amazing thing naturally spread all over the immortal world for the first time, and the twelve main gods did not deliberately hide it. Therefore, some news sources know that the real goal of the twelve main gods is the old man who fled into the secret territory of Kunpeng!


    It has been half a year since the twelve gods sent avatars to trap Kunpeng''s secret place for the first time. During this half a year, the gold price of Kunpeng''s secret place has increased a hundred times, and many lower gods and talents who want to show in front of the LORD God have rushed into it. In this half a year, the envoys selected by the Twelve Gods have also pursued and killed them, with remarkable achievements. The old man of time and space has become a trapped beast, Making the last struggle!


    During this period, there was also a major event that shocked many areas of the immortal world. That is, the messenger of the Lord of thunder, the genius of golden eyes and white tigers, and the tiger split heaven, known as one of the four saints in the immortal world, was killed! The enemy is unknown. There are even rumors that he is an indigenous genius in Kunpeng''s Secret territory. As soon as the news came out, it naturally caused an uproar and different opinions.


    Because of this, the Lord of thunder was furious. It is said that he lost an important treasure. Then, at the cost of money, he once again gave a famous lower God in the immortal world as an emissary, took the given treasure into Kunpeng''s Secret territory and continued to hunt down the old man of time and space!


    What can arouse the attention of the twelve main gods must be a great thing. Everyone guesses that the old man in time and space must have mastered something, even the main gods should covet! It is unknown what it is. Even more than 90% of the people in the immortal world have never heard of the title of space-time old man, but the big people in the immortal world who really know it are taboo and unwilling to talk about one more word!


    It''s about the great Lord God. Even the great people in the immortal world are very careful in their every move.


    Outside Kunpeng''s Secret territory, on this day, twelve immeasurable great bodies stood up and began to communicate.


    "That''s great. Twelve chaotic wonders have successfully locked the old man of time and space. Even if he struggles any more now, it''s useless. If he can get that thing, everyone, remember our agreement..."


    "It''s natural. Such a thing can''t be owned by one alone! With the character of the old man in time and space, he may not carry it. If he hides in the void of the secret realm, we may need to spend some price to destroy the secret realm!"


    "This is Kunpeng Da Zun''s old nest. I''m afraid some of his means are left. There should be some obstacles to destruction, but we can''t help it!..."


    "That''s natural. Kunpeng was killed by us, not to mention the means he left behind!"


    "It''s the last minute. For three or five days at most, twelve chaotic wonders should be able to completely imprison the old man of time and space......"


    "I''m looking forward to... Maybe we can take this one step further and jump out of the cage! Even the weakest method can be regarded as a relief to achieve mastery and jump out of the river of destiny!..."


    "You guys, I''m a little uneasy. This time, I''m afraid it''s not so smooth. The little guy named tiger splitting heaven was given a drop of the power of the LORD God. He was a genius. He died miserably. He even lost his sense of the chaotic strange thing gourd given by tapir entropy. It''s strange. Is there any power to erase his brand? Is it ... the master shot? Or the great emperor? I think it''s incredible!... "


    "Yes, this really makes people worry... However, there is only a Kunpeng secret place, which can''t bear our power. There can''t be such invincible existence hidden in it. There must be other miracles!"


    "It''s not surprising that the universe is so big. Let''s wait for the results!..."


    Outside Kunpeng''s Secret territory, the twelve incarnations of the main gods guard twelve directions, so that there is no loophole in the vast secret territory to escape, but they don''t know that the so-called secret territory aborigines who killed tiger crack heaven have left the ten thousand heavenly beads and come to Kunpeng''s Secret territory again!


    "Wow!..."


    In Kunpeng''s Secret territory, in a very hidden cave, a figure was suddenly born out of thin air, and a chaotic bead floating in the void flew into his body. This figure is Cui Hao!


    At the moment Cui Hao appeared in Kunpeng''s secret place, the chaotic golden elixir, which had been boiling to the extreme and transformed into a kind of flat, non-flat and round seed posture, jumped violently again. A perfect, primitive, origin and beautiful breath suddenly came out of the chaotic golden elixir and suddenly penetrated into the void


    With this penetration, in an instant, it seemed that a strange rule was suddenly fluctuated, and then a high, absolutely cold and ruthless ancient flavor emerged.


    This breath is really terrible, containing a real taste of overlooking invincibility, but it seems that there is no emotion, just a pure cold consciousness, mechanically performing his responsibilities. For a moment, it turned into a strange change. It was invisible, but it firmly locked Cui Hao''s body!


    "No! Sure enough!..."


    In his heart, Cui Hao suddenly whispered something bad. His heavenly heart of all things clearly felt a strong breath of death that almost made him desperate to suffocate, and suddenly filled the air! This kind of breath is too strong, surpassing Cui Hao''s feeling of facing danger any time in the past. He was shocked in his heart and gave birth to an idea. This time''s scourge is afraid to surpass any time in the past, dangerous! Great danger!


    Now that it has been locked, Cui Hao knows that he is only afraid that he will soon usher in a terrible scourge. Its birth still needs to be brewing for some time. At this time, Cui Hao feels that the chaotic golden pill is jumping and starts a slow new change.


    The rudiment of the perfect star domain does not degenerate all at once, and the speed is very slow. Under such changes, Cui Hao also has a feeling of eagerness in his heart, because once the transformation is completed, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and there will be a huge transformation in both flesh and soul! If we can complete this transformation before the scourge comes, it is naturally the best thing!


    "Let''s go to a treasure land first... Herb garden, well, here it is!"


    The scourge of heaven has begun to brew. Naturally, Cui Hao will not wait to die. The map told by the cold water world flashed through his mind. He soon found the best place to go, BaiCaoYuan, which is not far from here. He wants to take a chance. This treasure land has strong defense left by Kunpeng Da Zun. Moreover, there should be many precious spiritual herbs and elixirs in it, which will have great curative effect on injury recovery!

 Chapter 1141

    When he reappeared in Kunpeng''s secret place, Cui Hao felt his scourge brewing at the first time. In order to ensure a better chance of crossing the robbery, he decided to go to the nearest treasure land herbal garden and collect some miraculous herbs, but he didn''t know. At the moment of reappearance, he was always mysterious and mysterious, and a wisp of void fluctuation with extremely secret and obscure was quietly rippling


    Kunpeng secret place, a huge stone mountain, has a figure suspended in the void in 12 directions, emitting a powerful and unparalleled breath. Moreover, a powerful and amazing thing is suspended on each head, including stones, feathers, leaves and so on. They are all shrouded in chaotic mist, which is extremely extraordinary! Moreover, at the moment, they are spraying chaotic mist, infiltrating into the void, and faintly imprisoning and destroying the stone mountains in twelve directions!


    In addition to these twelve figures, there are many figures near the stone mountain, all of which are extraordinary lower gods. Among them, there are many immortal and divine talents with proud eyes. However, when they look up to the sky, they are more shocked and envious.


    These twelve suspended nothingness, each holding a strange thing, are the twelve messengers of the LORD God! At the beginning, tiger split sky was once the messenger of the LORD God of the thunder system and was in charge of the green gourd handling the chaotic mist. As a result, he finally took revenge on Cui Hao for underground reasons and was killed. To this end, the thunder Lord God was furious and chose a new messenger again. He was very distressed and gave a chaotic strange thing again to ask them to come and kill the old man in time and space.


    Near the stone mountain, there are almost more than 80% of the immortal and divine talents in the whole Kunpeng secret land. Because the twelve envoys have locked the position of the old man in time and space and have been detained for many days, they all came from hearing the news and consciously joined the team of protecting their envoys.


    "Hahaha... Brother Ling Tian, I didn''t expect us to be so successful this time. When we successfully captured the old man of time and space, how about you and me fight again? In those years, you and I were in a tie by the Yanbo Lake in the immortal world. Now, I have a record of defeating the middle God, and I am willing to fight with you again!"


    "ChiYan, although I don''t know how you defeated each other, I think your opponent should be a God in the water system, and what you''re good at is long-range attack? What''s your skillful victory? I defeated ye Lingtian, but I''m a real strong man who won the title of one-star God hunter!"


    "Hum! Don''t be crazy. Let''s talk after the war!"


    The twelve figures were talking to each other while urging their own chaotic wonders above their heads. Each of them was the real pride of heaven in the immortal world, talking freely and arrogantly.


    At the same time, in the huge stone mountain area, there is a constantly distorted and changeable area in the void. There is a figure roaring in pain. It is an old man. His whole body is almost shriveled. Only his eyes are bright. On his body, there are twelve unreal chains intertwined and wrapped around his body, It is the old man of time and space who makes a strange invasion.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa..."


    In the area not far from the space-time old man, a place is constantly changing, as if jumping in an instant. Countless sacred insects on the void plane are calling, with a soft voice, like a female doll. It is the granddaughter of the space-time old man, Meng Meng.


    Although the pain was extreme, the old man still squeezed out a smile and a bitter way "Mengmeng, my good granddaughter, don''t cry. Grandpa is fine. Grandpa is fine! I... I can resist for at least three days! Just, I''m doomed to die! The only thing I''m not willing to do is you! Good granddaughter, I must treasure the things I gave you! I really regret that I knew this. I should improve your strength at all costs, and then I will do that to you Inheritance, in this way, your ability to protect your life will be improved a lot in the future! What a pity... "


    Tears rolled down, and Mengmeng was crying. She looked pitiful. "Grandpa... Mengmeng doesn''t care about the peerless inheritance. Mengmeng just wants Grandpa. All of us were robbed because of my presence. I am a sinner, Grandpa. Now even you are leaving me. Mengmeng is really sad. It was Mengmeng who hurt you!...."


    Gritting his teeth and insisting, the old man continued to speak "Silly girl, who told you that? You are the only time and space God who has inherited my perfect blood. Your presence represents that my inheritance has not been broken. As for those guys, they are all my descendants. It''s not all because of you... Ah... Don''t mention it! If you can escape by chance, remember, you must hide well and escape in front of the LORD God Also, if the whole Kunpeng secret place is refined by the Twelve Gods at the expense of heaven and earth, you are really doomed. Die one step ahead of time, so as not to be caught by them. In this life, you are destined to become a pet! "


    In this way, the old man of time and space sighed in vain. His years of existence are too long. When the fairy world was still the fairy world, he was a famous giant in the fairy world. With the passage of time, in the fairy world, even in front of the main God, he can retreat calmly with many means. However, he didn''t expect to end up like this in the end


    Just when he sighed in despair, the old man of time and space suddenly felt something. He blurted out "it''s incredible! The smell of that boy... Has appeared again? My achievements in time and space are unthinkable!"


    Hearing that Grandpa said this in vain, Mengmeng stopped crying and asked, "Grandpa, what''s the matter? What are you surprised about?"


    The eyes suddenly burst into light, and the old man of time and space laughed in vain and said to Meng Meng "Good granddaughter, it''s a great thing. It''s a great thing! You helped a little guy once before. He mysteriously disappeared and now he appears again! I left our special void tracking means on him. He has a core token and can take you quietly to leave Kunpeng''s secret place. Great!..."


    Hearing the speech, Mengmeng was also overjoyed. Then she stubbornly shook her head and said, "no! Grandpa, Mengmeng can''t leave you. Mengmeng wants to be with you. I don''t want you to die! I''ll ask him to see if he can take you away!..."


    A bitter smile, the helpless way of the old man in time and space "Silly girl, I''m half the master of Kunpeng boy. What he gave me is the highest standard token. It''s more precious than the core token. I can''t leave the core token. The core token is useless! The most important thing is that the means of the twelve Lord gods have completely imprisoned my origin and continuously disintegrated my power. Moreover, a large area centered on me has been destroyed They are wrapped in a special field composed of chaotic strange things. In my area, some of the original forces of Kunpeng''s Secret territory can''t be approached at all! "


    The old man of time and space explained this way, and Mengmeng completely understood it. However, she still didn''t want to leave.


    Finally, the old man said anxiously "Mengmeng, go! The longer you stay here, the more dangerous it will be! If the great reversal space-time array I arranged is completely broken and the twelve beasts break in, they will not let you go! Although you have inherited my talent and infinite potential, you don''t have any combat experience and are not their opponent at all! Go, otherwise, grandpa won''t forgive you when he dies, come on .¡±


    The space-time old man roared and was so excited that he just stared at Mengmeng.


    My heart trembled. Listening to Grandpa''s roar, Mengmeng could naturally feel grandpa''s mood. Suddenly, tears burst.


    "Grandpa... Mengmeng, listen to you!..." the voice was trembling and cold, and Mengmeng finally replied sadly.


    There are thousands of things in her heart that she is not willing to give up. However, Mengmeng finally gives up her heart. Tears continue to fall. Her hands bloom bright lights. Her body trembles and clatters. She disappears and goes to look for Cui Hao

 Chapter 1142

    In Kunpeng''s secret place, ancient trees soar into the sky, mountains and rivers are primitive, old vines are intertwined like dragons, mountains are towering and magnificent, and a body like electricity is shooting in the void. It is Cui Hao who rushed to the herb garden at full speed.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Just then, suddenly, a slight ripple appeared in the void in front of Cui Hao. Then, a figure full of sacred flavor appeared. It was a god insect, with two flesh tentacles, big eyes and watery, which gave people a very lovely feeling. At the same time, the smell on his body was particularly noble and mysterious, and his body was his heart, The void is constantly rippling like water waves, and small people who seem to be illusory are born around her. It is very magical to worship them constantly.


    Seeing this, Cui Hao was surprised and thought to himself, "what a terrible void control ability. It''s much stronger than Xiao Qi!"


    Cui Hao is no stranger to the mysterious insect in front of him. When he was fighting with tiger split sky, if it hadn''t been for his sudden appearance and helped himself, tiger split sky might have won, and it is naturally cute.


    His big eyes blinked, Mengmeng looked at Cui Hao not far away and said, "Hello, friend, we meet again. I don''t mean any harm to you!..."


    At the moment, his time is urgent, because Cui Hao feels his own scourge, brewing quickly and may come at any time! Therefore, he naturally has little time to talk with Mengmeng. Nodding, Cui Hao said, "Hello! Thank you for saving me. However, I have very important things now. I don''t have time. Do you have anything important? If not..."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened her mouth, the other party issued a departure order. Mengmeng was a little flustered and hurriedly said, "I have something very important! I... I want you to save me! And my grandfather, please save us!..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised and said, "I''m not sure about your strength. However, the ability to control the void is amazing. I can''t surpass you, let alone save people!"


    At first glance, Mengmeng''s request is absurd. She looks disaster free. Moreover, she has such a strong ability to control the void. How can she need Cui Hao to rescue her?


    Hearing what Cui Hao said, Mengmeng quickly reacted. Knowing that he misunderstood, she hurriedly said, "it''s not what you think... My grandfather is an old man of time and space. We were chased and killed by the twelve main gods and hid in the Kunpeng secret territory. The twelve main gods covet the treasures on my grandfather......"


    Soon, Mengmeng said the general thing again. Then she said that her grandfather was in danger. She hoped that if Cui Hao was able, please save her grandfather. If there was nothing she could do, she hoped that Cui Hao would take him away. Moreover, she explained bluntly that her grandfather had a token more noble than the core token, so she could sense his token


    Suddenly, through Mengmeng''s explanation, Cui Hao finally understood what was going on. He thought for a while and finally said with a bitter smile "Well... I''m afraid I can''t, because I''m going to get through the robbery soon. It''s a terrible kind of catastrophe! I''m locked by a force. If I take you away, I can only return to my home earth. In that case, the catastrophe will bring devastating damage to it. In contrast, it''s most appropriate for me to stay in this Kunpeng secret place! I''ll face it myself If you don''t protect Xi, you may fall at any time. Naturally, you can''t be guaranteed to save you! "


    Cui Hao''s answer disappointed Mengmeng a little. At this time, Cui Hao was moved in his heart. He thought of a possibility! This idea is very bold. It should be thought of by an lawless guy like da Shenshi? However, the idea immediately excited Cui Hao. He couldn''t help breathing a little anxious when he thought of the possible effects I got up and my eyes were shining!


    This idea is a little bold, it''s too bold, and there''s a faint rhythm of death!


    After licking his lips, Cui Hao asked, "Mengmeng, are you sure your grandfather is trapped by the envoys of the twelve main gods? They are all near a stone mountain. In addition, many geniuses in the immortal world are there to help them protect the Dharma?"


    Although it was not clear why Cui Hao sent such a message again, Mengmeng was stunned for a moment, and still nodded and said, "yes, they are all there!"


    After receiving Mengmeng''s affirmative answer, Cui Hao smiled and said, "Mengmeng, take me to your grandpa. I may have a way to break the Siege! Although I''m not sure whether I can save your grandpa, at least I can let him live longer! It''s just that it''s also very risky. I''ll fall because of it. Are you willing to go with me?"


    Seeing Cui Hao''s mysterious posture on her face, Mengmeng felt confused. However, hearing that she might save her grandfather, she nodded without hesitation and said, "OK! As long as I can save my grandfather, I''m willing to do anything!"


    "OK, let''s go!" nodded Cui Hao.


    Immediately, Mengmeng waved her hand. Suddenly, a beautiful and strange energy swept Cui Hao. Then, their bodies jumped like falling into a long river. Mengmeng was an excellent boatman, driving the rapid ups and downs of this energy. Then, for a moment, she appeared again with Cui Hao in front of them Not far away, there is a vast stone mountain.


    Although the distance is far away, Cui Hao can still vaguely see the twelve floating empty figures, and a group of immortal geniuses


    So Cui Hao asked again, "Mengmeng, are you able to take me into the stone mountain area? It''s best not to be found by them..."


    With this saying, Cui Hao''s mouth provoked a conspiracy smile, but his eyes were shining, which was a unique light of gamblers!


    Indeed, what Cui Hao will do next can be called crazy and death rhythm! Because he is going to hide in the area of the stone mountain and attract the power of the scourge to include all the twelve messengers and many talents!


    Scourge, his mischief is likely to make his scourge more terrible. However, once it really breaks out, it is absolutely terrible for the twelve messengers and the genius of the immortal world. It will be affected by the pond fish for no reason!


    Of course, Cui Hao''s approach is also beneficial. First, he may save the old man of time and space. Second, the twelve messengers have the power of the Lord and God, and each controls a chaotic strange thing. Although they can only be controlled simply, they will certainly help themselves resist some of the scourge of heaven!


    Cui Hao doesn''t know about the old man of time and space, but he has an intuition in his heart that the other person is not a bad person! Moreover, in this case, he thought repeatedly and felt that such a backhand fight would be more beneficial to himself! Although it''s crazy, it''s also very exciting!

 Chapter 1143

    Mengmeng didn''t know Cui Hao''s plan, but when she saw the smile on the corner of Cui Hao''s mouth, her hope suddenly increased a lot. She nodded hurriedly. Then she saw her whole body blooming with bright brilliance. Finally, she spit out an unreal energy with ripples and attached to Cui Hao all of a sudden.


    Suddenly, Cui Hao felt his incomparable kindness to the void. His body suddenly seemed to move in thousands of void planes. Then, Mengmeng stood side by side with him, and the two disappeared


    In an instant, Cui Hao seemed to shuttle through an area and came to a strange place. The emptiness here gave people a feeling of solidification like crystal steel, creeping constantly, as if he had life. At the core of this area, he saw an old man, locked by twelve unreal chains, struggling in pain, even so, Cui Hao can still feel the terror and strength of the old man!


    "Time and space old man!"


    At the moment of seeing each other, Cui Hao was shocked. He knew that Mengmeng had brought herself to the old man of time and space.


    Soon, Mengmeng proved what Cui Hao thought. Looking at the old man, she cried, "Grandpa......"


    Originally, the old man of time and space struggled. Hearing this call, he suddenly found Mengmeng and Cui Hao. His eyebrows frowned and said angrily, "nonsense! Girl, I didn''t want you to leave. Why did I come back?"


    Hearing his grandfather''s reprimand, Mengmeng immediately cried wrongfully. This made the old man feel at a loss. He hurriedly said, "little friend, do you know my origin? I want you to leave Kunpeng secret place with Mengmeng. I must thank you very much! Do you want to?"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao hurriedly explained and told the old man that he came here to save him! Hearing the speech, the space-time old man laughed as if he had heard a big joke and joked "Little friend, you are so humorous. Do you know what I have on me? This is the means of the Twelve Gods! They blend into chaos and strange things with the will of the Lord gods to form a terrible chain of detention! This energy is very special. Even if I have nothing to do, you can crack it? Also, my last defense means is about to collapse. There are the Twelve Gods outside Can you resist the twelve messengers? And the twelve Lord gods outside Kunpeng''s Secret territory, can you beat them back and take me away? "


    The old man of time and space is also well-informed. He doesn''t know how many storms and waves he has experienced, but this time the dilemma seems to be a dead end. He feels that there is no solution.


    Cui Hao was surprised to hear that there were twelve gods eyeing outside Kunpeng''s Secret territory. Then he was happy. He thought of a possibility


    Cui Hao smiled at the old man''s doubts about time and space and frankly admitted, "senior, I''m not sure. However, I think I can fight. Naturally, I don''t have the most powerful power. However, I think no one is willing to be infected with the scourge. I just broke through my strength and attracted my own scourge..."


    "What? You... You can trigger a scourge? How is this possible? It''s rare in the immortal world to do this!"


    Hearing the speech, the old man of time and space was surprised. He looked at Cui Hao carefully, with a bright light in his eyes. For a moment, he exclaimed in vain "The body of chaos! You have such a strong smell of the power of chaos, you! You are the body of chaos? No wonder, there is only the body of chaos, which is incompatible with heaven and earth. Every breakthrough and promotion will lead to terrible scourge!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said suspiciously, "senior, I don''t know what chaos is, but I can urge this power..."


    Cui Hao directly urged the power of chaos to wrap around his hands. When he saw all this, the old man of time and space was surprised. He looked like a ghost and roared out in vain "Crazy! The world is crazy! Boy, how can you... Have such pure chaotic power? It''s too difficult for even the son of the LORD God to breed incomplete chaotic body! It''s said that the son of a powerful and unparalleled master can become incomplete chaotic body if he is born reluctantly! Such pure chaotic power..... Are you the son of the great emperor in the great legend Heirs? "


    How can the old man of time and space not be crazy? The power of chaos wrapped around Cui Hao''s hands is too pure!


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was a little stunned. He asked subconsciously, "senior, why do you think I am the son of a powerful existence?"


    Cui Hao knows too well that his chaotic power comes entirely from the cultivation of chaotic formula, which is not inherited by his parents at all.


    For Cui Hao''s inquiry, the old man of time and space looked at him with an idiot''s eyes and said sarcastically "Boy, you are not the offspring of powerful existence. Where do you have such pure chaotic power? Can you cultivate it? It is said that only when you are as powerful as a master can you involve chaotic power. Moreover, it is still very mottled chaotic power born under thousands of difficulties and dangers! You... What kind of identity do you have?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned. Then he began to pretend to be crazy. If he was too honest and told the truth to the old man of time and space, maybe the other party would have some special ideas about himself


    His eyes suddenly became leisurely, Cui Hao sighed "Elder, in fact, I don''t know who I am or who my parents are. I''m an orphan. I''ve never had a memory. My body used to be very strong, but I experienced a terrible scourge, and now I''m still seriously injured. The earth where I live has little aura. I''ve achieved this step completely through reckless cultivation. Now, it''s caused another scourge, and I''m just sprouting to find me , he thought that he could use the power of the scourge to force back the twelve messengers. Maybe he could save you!... "


    In order to make the old man of time and space believe that he is the descendant of a powerful existence, Cui Hao''s words are true or false, but these words are like bursts of thunder in the ears of the old man of time and space, which completely shocked him!


    Shocked, the old man looked at Cui Hao. The more he looked, the more he felt that what he said was true, the more shocked and ecstatic he was!


    A moment later, bursts of severe pain made the old man react, and he shouted in vain "Little fellow, you are right! The power of chaos on you is so pure. Maybe you can really break the twelve damn chains on me! Your talent is too strong, and my inheritance is not suitable for you. However, I have an inheritance, which is tailor-made for you. As long as you can help me get out of trouble, my space-time old man swore to pass it on to you with his own soul!"


    With these words, the old man of time and space actually made a soul oath. For a moment, Cui Hao felt a mysterious fluctuation in the dark, which filled his heart. He immediately knew that the other person''s soul oath had become!


    In fact, the old man of time and space is also in the heart of an cuihao. After all, they know each other very briefly and are not familiar with each other.


    Sure enough, seeing the space-time old man like this, Cui Hao completely put down his heart. With a flash of his body, he came to the space-time old man and shot two chaotic forces to help him remove this illusory chain.


    At this time, the space-time old man smiled and said, "little guy, since your scourge has started, it should have been concluded outside Kunpeng''s Secret territory at the moment. I think it will give the twelve main gods a big surprise! You''re right. No one wants to be infected with the scourge, and the main gods are far away from it, because they are a group of" taking shortcuts " "The weak, the waste who has lost invincible heart! If the scourge is shrouded and they are found, their outcome will be really miserable! Hahaha... Come on, help me untie the shackles! If it can be untied when the scourge comes, I may still be able to Nirvana, and may be reborn after endless years!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned. Why did old man spatiotemporal say that the invincible Lord God in the immortal world is a group of weak people who "take a shortcut" and waste? He didn''t think about this question for too long, and immediately nodded and said, "OK, elder, I''ll try my best now!..."

 Chapter 1144

    In fact, Cui Hao''s determination is mainly due to the fact that the power of chaos was very easy when he removed the brand of green gourd. It seems that the power of chaos has a special effect on this chaotic strange thing. Now, time is pressing. Cui Hao urges the power of chaos and begins to help the old man of time and space.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    When Cui Hao''s chaotic power touched the unreal chain, it began to vibrate violently and seemed weak.


    Valid!


    Seeing this, Cui Hao was overjoyed. Even if he increased the force of chaos, he made it surround the old man in time and space and erode the twelve illusory chains


    At the same time, outside the vast and boundless Kunpeng secret territory, twelve huge incarnations of the main gods standing millions of meters high stand. Their breath is filled with air. They firmly wrap the whole Kunpeng secret territory and do not give the old man of time and space the chance to escape! Although the twelve envoys have succeeded and are about to completely imprison the old man of time and space, the old guy''s means emerge one after another. He is a real ancient antique. Therefore, even if they are the LORD God, they dare not underestimate each other.


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, in vain, with Kunpeng secret place as the core, a terrible dark cloud of robbery suddenly poured into the dark void. It was so majestic that it was filled with a suffocating sense of oppression. In a moment, it was even close to the area of Kunpeng secret place!


    "Hum! Time and space is really going to work hard! Rob the clouds? This means is not enough!..."


    Seeing such a scene, among the twelve towering incarnations of the LORD God, a body full of darkness and containing the breath of endless destruction and darkness opened his mouth. He took a big mouth and swallowed up heaven and earth. The endless dark clouds rushed into his body and were swallowed by him!


    This body is the embodiment of the Dark Lord God!


    Seeing such a situation, the other 11 incarnations of the LORD God smiled and knew that such a magnificent dark robbery cloud could bring some benefits to the LORD God of darkness


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    A moment later, there were endless purple thunder surging, and each contained a great terrible power! If the thunder is seen by the strong in the immortal world, it will bite off its tongue in shock, because it is a purple evil thunder! This is an extremely terrible thunder, killing and terror!


    "Hahaha... I accept the benefits this time!..."


    Seeing the boundless purple evil thunder coming, the incarnation of the Lord of thunder smiled. His big hands opened and endless thunder light shone in the palm. Then, it seemed that he had the power of swallowing. At this moment, whales swallowed snakes. All the magnificent and vast purple evil thunder were swallowed by the incarnation of the Lord of thunder!


    The purple evil thunder was collected. Soon, raindrops appeared as if they were stars. The dense liquid swept together, but it did not condense into a big beach overnight. It was still drop by drop. Each drop contained a terrible breath that made people palpitate! Their appearance surprised all the incarnations of the twelve main gods, because it was a rare and terrible meteorite tear!


    "Time and space old man has such means? Attract so many meteorite tears? It seems that he really wants to work hard. Does he want to distract us and force us back? It''s ridiculous. It''s a gift for us!"


    "Yes, xingmeteorite tears. This is a precious refining material. You guys, we''ll collect it together!"


    Seeing a large number of meteorite tears sweeping across, the twelve main gods discussed with each other, and then they carried out their own means to divide up and collect crazily. They turned pale when talked about by many strong people in the immortal world. A drop of meteorite tears can corrode the general upper gods and gods, so they were collected!


    Soon after, the Twelve Gods were shocked again, because this time, it was the light of great destruction, and each contained a pure destructive power!


    Something''s wrong!


    Together, the Twelve Gods easily destroyed a large area of great destruction, but their faces suddenly became very dignified and embarrassed! They can become great gods. None of them is a fool. They have seen something wrong! Even if the old man of time and space has some means, it should not lead to so many terrible things one after another? They were a little uneasy, because at this time, they vaguely felt the chaotic strange things refined by themselves. They were trembling and seemed to be weak!


    "No! What''s the matter? Chaotic strange things have obviously imprisoned time and space. Why is the old man suddenly weak now? Is he going to get out of trouble?"


    "Impossible. If he had this ability, he would have been out of trouble. Why wait until now? It should be the last resistance to put all his eggs in one basket!"


    "The old man is cunning. Why did he escape here recklessly after being attacked by us? It''s just because he has a special token of Kunpeng''s Secret territory and his strength is not suppressed by the rules of the secret territory. I feel that there must be a conspiracy!..."


    "In any case, that thing must be obtained without loss! I want to see what else he can do!..."


    The incarnations of the Lord gods talked one after another, and at the same time, they were surprised, because in all directions, there were pieces of bright red thunder surging towards the secret place of Kunpeng!


    "Blood mine!"


    The twelve incarnations of the LORD God roared together, one by one incredible!


    If there is anything else that can trigger those terrible things in front, can this blood mine also trigger? It is a manifestation of the origin of heaven and earth. Killing is a sign of heaven''s scourge of thunder and robbery!


    General thunder robbers, only a few extreme ones, can appear blood source thunder. Their power is extremely terrible. Even the LORD God can''t ignore it!


    "No matter what, we can''t lose that thing. Let''s stop it!" roared the Dark Lord God among the Twelve Gods, with a greedy tone.


    Although the source of blood thunder is unparalleled, the twelve Lord gods still have the ability to destroy it!


    At present, the twelve main gods are powerful again, and all kinds of terrorist means are used. Shengsheng explodes the void outside Kunpeng''s Secret territory, and large tracts of blood source thunder are finally completely destroyed. Of course, therefore, the incarnation of the twelve main gods has also been greatly consumed.


    In fact, they are just an incarnation of the LORD God. Once the energy body is consumed seriously, its power will be weakened.


    "Time and space, old man, it''s really not simple!..."


    Soon after the Lord of fire expressed such emotion, Qi Qi, the incarnation of the Twelve Gods, was surprised, because the void not far away from them suddenly collapsed, and a wave of dark thunder gushed out, containing the smell of great destruction, great killing and great ferocity. Above the thunder, a mighty thunder giant appeared, his face was blurred, but his eyes were bright, Among them, there are terrible scenes of stars falling and the collapse of the universe. The whole body is shrouded in nine color thunder. It seems that there is only one existence between heaven and earth. It looks arrogant and magnificent!


    His breath is too cold. There is no living breath at all. There is only a cold pure cold consciousness, mechanically performing his responsibilities!


    "Wow!..."


    After he appeared here, he immediately locked the incarnation of the twelve main gods, and the nine color thunder around him suddenly gathered. In an instant, a spear appeared in the palm of his hand, nine colors, dazzling, ancient texture, with a sense of immortality, while his eyes were extremely cold and made a mechanized sound "Blasphemers and twelve thieves... Damn it!..."


    With such a sound, a mysterious and powerful force burst out of the sudden thunder giant. In a moment, the faces of the twelve main gods changed again!


    At this time, the incarnation of the LORD God of light exclaimed, "the angel of heaven! It''s the angel of heaven! It''s over! Damn the old man of time and space, he even used special means to trigger the thunder robbery of heaven''s scourge, and it''s still enough to make the angel of heaven appear! No, it''s locked, we''ll all be unlucky!..."

 Chapter 1145

    The appearance of the thunder giant greatly changed the faces of the twelve incarnations of the Lord gods. In particular, they felt the locked breath, and they were so angry that they were almost devastated! At this moment, they all know each other''s identity. They are the messenger in charge of heaven who will be born when the scourge reaches a certain level! On behalf of heaven, the terrorist existence of the evolution of the most primitive rules of the universe!


    The supreme and invincible Lord God may be the Supreme God in the eyes of hundreds of millions of gods in the immortal world. Even if it is a superior God, the LORD God can easily crush it with one finger. However, in front of this angel in charge, they are extremely frightened, because they are "Tao thieves" and do not really rely on their own strength to achieve this step. The so-called Lord God is actually


    finished!


    After seeing the angel in charge of heaven, especially locked by him, the twelve Lord gods were almost desperate. However, soon, the embodiment of the LORD God of wisdom made a pleasant voice "Everybody, come on! Let''s work together to kill it! The angel in charge is not as invincible as the one in the Guixu God''s possession. Its breath is weaker than our own. As long as we kill it and our scourge, we will not find us and our own!..."


    As soon as his face changed, the water Lord God turned into a worried man and said, "no one has ever really killed the angel of heaven. Even the master just resisted a certain time limit under his attack. Do we really want to do this? I''m afraid it will cause more trouble! Now, maybe we can take that step..."


    The killing intention in his eyes was awe inspiring, and the incarnation of the Dark Lord God said "It''s too late! You can''t go until you have to! The masters don''t dare to do it easily. The loss is too great. If we do it, we have to escape to Guixu God''s possession to cultivate, and we have to go through a long period of weakness! Although the birth of the heavenly messenger is due to the means of the old man of time and space, we have locked our avatar and must eliminate it at this moment, Otherwise, when they communicate with the source of the scourge of the universe and pass on our breath, the twelve Tao thieves will really be finished! At that time, the messenger in charge of heaven who came to deal with us will be almost as invincible as the one in the Guixu God''s possession! "


    When they were talking like this, the mighty thunder giant was also using his means. A small nine color thunder censer strangely appeared in his body, and twelve light spots of different colors appeared on it, which turned into twelve incense. The next moment, he began to sing an ancient tone like an endless long note, and then the twelve incense began to flash A little spark seems to be burning!


    Seeing such a situation, the Twelve Gods became anxious. If they really lit incense, it would be bad!


    "Kill!..."


    Almost without hesitation, under the roar of the incarnation of the Dark Lord God, the twelve Lord gods sent out an extremely angry roar and shot together. For a time, the loud noise swept the world, the invincible will power of the LORD God was exploding, the infinite divine power was surging, the sacred was incomparable, full of powerful and unparalleled twelve terrible forces were blending, and earth shaking terrible powers broke out to kill the angel Zhang together ¡£


    If their own safety was not threatened, even in the face of this incredible but not powerful messenger in charge of heaven, they definitely did not have the courage to fight. Now, they are forced to wave a "butcher''s knife".


    "Blasphemers... Thieves... Should be punished!..."


    The messenger in charge of heaven made a mechanized sound and waved his hands suddenly. The nine color thunder was sweeping, full of the smell of great destruction, great punishment and great killing. It collided with the power of the incarnation of the twelve main gods, and the killing was extremely tragic!


    "The darkness dies!..."


    "Eyes of eternal light!..."


    "The rhythm of the wind!..."


    "ChiYan rage!...."


    The terrible roar continued. Outside the Kunpeng secret territory, the twelve main gods roared together. They all tried their best. The terrible power burst out one by one, making the whole huge Kunpeng secret territory tremble. Under such terrible power, it trembled like a little sparrow in the storm!


    The power of the twelve incarnations of the Lord gods and the power of the messenger in charge of heaven are terrible. At the moment, it''s like a torrent of despair sweeping through. The void outside Kunpeng''s Secret territory has been completely destroyed, and the whole Kunpeng''s Secret territory has been greatly affected and trembling


    At this moment, the vast Kunpeng secret territory


    "My God! What is this? Kunpeng secret place, is it going to explode? Doomsday! Doomsday!..."


    In Kunpeng''s Secret territory, countless creatures are shouting. Whether they are the strong indigenous humans, birds and animals, they all tremble in despair, because the void is collapsing in large areas, the world is trembling, and the power of mass destruction occasionally infiltrates and destroys the four sides


    This is clearly a sign that the world is going to end!


    Near the vast Stone Mountain, the faces of the twelve main god envoys are getting more and more embarrassed. The sky seems to collapse. From time to time, terrible energy escapes. The power is like destroying the sky and the earth. Moreover, the whole Kunpeng secret territory is trembling and extremely violent!


    "What''s the matter with this..... This......? This power is the power of the LORD God. How can it be distributed into Kunpeng''s Secret territory? Are they going to destroy this secret territory?" a genius in the immortal world opened his mouth tremblingly and inconceivably.


    His face changed sharply. Another genius in the immortal world shook his head and said, "no! The twelve main god envoys are still here, the main god... It''s right not to destroy this secret territory! However, the power of the main god can''t be blasphemed. If they really change their mind, won''t we be wiped out? In today''s situation, Jin Ling can''t urge us to leave!"


    "No! In the current situation, we can only follow the twelve messengers of the LORD God. I hope that the great Lord God is fighting against what existence, and the power has spread into the secret realm, rather than really destroying it! Yes, it should be. Otherwise, if the LORD God wants to destroy the secret realm, the situation will be ten times, a hundred times worse than what is in front of us!..."


    "Although the LORD God has great power, he does not dare to destroy a secret place easily. It will be eaten by the strong heaven and earth! It should be all right!..."


    A group of immortal geniuses talked about it one after another. Although they were frightened, they could still keep a kind of calm. For the main god messengers who were suspended in the void and controlled twelve chaotic wonders, their faces were full of anger and bitterness!


    The twelve ambassadors of the great Lord God are real geniuses like a tiger splitting the sky. However, they also feel deep powerlessness, because they clearly felt that the old man of time and space has been more and more tightly bound and will be completely suppressed. But at the moment, the binding force of chaotic wonders is decreasing step by step, which makes them even more shocked, Twelve chaotic wonders, I don''t know what I feel, are trembling and afraid!


    What is this? What means did the old man of time and space use?


    The twelve messengers of the LORD God were burning with anxiety. Looking at the great changes in the secret territory of Kunpeng, their faces became more and more embarrassed. What''s the matter with the great Lord God? Why did the power of the LORD God escape into the secret territory of Kunpeng? What''s the reason?


    Naturally, no one will help them answer these doubts. At the moment, Cui Hao, the initiator of all the incidents, is in the strange void area, trying his best to urge the power of chaos and help the old man of time and space to release his bondage!


    "Fast! Fast! Hahaha... Little friend, you are the lucky star that I hit by the old man of time and space. Lucky star!..." sitting around, the old man of time and space laughed excitedly.


    How could he be unhappy? With the help of Cui Hao, the twelve unreal chains deeply embedded in his body became more and more unreal, and seemed to collapse at any time!


    "Great! Grandpa, maybe there''s a way to save!......" she was so excited that Mengmeng''s eyes burst with hope.

 Chapter 1146

    Cui Hao constantly urged the power of chaos. Under its attack, the twelve illusory chains on the old man of time and space became more and more dim and trembled. He wondered that, according to the truth, the scourge should start, because he had a feeling that his own scourge was coming! But why hasn''t it come yet?


    Cui Hao doesn''t know that the angel of heaven has arrived, but now he is fighting with the incarnations of the twelve main gods. He doesn''t die. He doesn''t have time to pay attention to his blasphemer!


    Outside Kunpeng''s Secret territory, the battle became more and more fierce. The invincible will of the LORD God swept, crushed and destroyed everything, and the angel in charge did not show weakness. The nine color spear in the palm penetrated all directions. There was a strange power in the arrogance of great destruction and great destruction. Even the incarnations of the twelve Lord gods felt deep fear and fear!


    The fighting between the two sides is fierce and unparalleled, and there are constant injuries. The shape of the messenger in charge of heaven is illusory. However, seven of the twelve incarnations of the Lord gods have been seriously damaged. However, they still dare not slow down the attack and worry that the messenger in charge of heaven will ignite the incense! During this period, they also used many means to destroy the censer and the twelve incense sticks, but they failed, so they had to continue to fight with the messenger in charge of heaven.


    In Kunpeng''s Secret territory, because the Lord''s power and nine color thunder light have been scattered, they have encountered an unprecedented crisis, and many areas have collapsed. In the northwest of Kunpeng''s Secret territory, there is a vast and boundless bloody ocean, and there is a huge island in the ocean


    At this moment, a strong fire is emitted from the power of the LORD God. Although it is much weaker, it still collapses the island in an instant and many creatures die miserably


    Boom


    As the island collapsed and disappeared, as if something had been touched, a huge Aurora burst out. Then, an ancient bronze hall appeared. It was really too big and boundless. There was a mysterious and great power throughout the whole hall. The imitation Buddha had time flowing. Under the hall, there was boundless dark sea water, A huge unreal pengbird was flying with bright eyes like the sun. It suddenly rushed into the dark sea below and turned into a strange big fish. A mysterious cry was sent out in its mouth, which instantly spread all over many areas of the secret territory of Kunpeng.


    "Those who have fate can inherit the great honor of Kunpeng. Come on..."


    Kunpeng Da Zun''s inheritance land was unexpectedly opened!


    Because he was in a special void, Cui Hao did not perceive this call, and the whole Kunpeng secret place fell into an almost boiling situation for a moment! Many creatures, especially those who belong to Kunpeng''s Secret territory, are almost very excited. Kunpeng, this is the legendary invincible existence. How terrible will his inheritance be? If you can get it, don''t you think you can become a new great master, but Kun Peng?


    At this moment, all creatures who have the ability and can go, whether indigenous humans, strong people, birds and animals, go towards the land of sound! The sound is very strange. When it is transmitted in all directions, anyone who hears it can feel the location of the island


    Near the stone mountain, the twelve main god envoys and many immortals were stunned. Then, a main god envoys suddenly inspired one side of the King Kong realm. Suddenly, it kept getting bigger and even showed the scene of the island. When they saw the huge virtual shadow of Kunpeng, everyone was boiling!


    The inheritance of Kunpeng Da Zun!


    None of the geniuses present are not impressed. You know, Kunpeng is one of the three great masters of the super God and beast alliance. It is his existence that makes the super God and beast alliance become a super power in the fairy and God world. If it were not for the joint sneak attack of the LORD God, today''s super God and beast alliance should still be a super power. Even the LORD God dare not underestimate it!


    The Kunpeng Dharma of Kunpeng is known as the first in the immortal world. This is no joke!


    How amazing is an invincible existence who created such a force, his inheritance and many of his treasures?


    For a moment, people''s greed soared like fire!


    "I see! The main gods use their power to force the inheritance of Kunpeng! Hahaha..... Come on, I''ll go quickly. Even if I can''t get the inheritance and get some treasures, I''ll definitely make a lot of money!..."


    "Go quickly, otherwise the benefits will be obtained by the aborigines in Kunpeng''s secret place!..."


    "The treasure house of Kunpeng, I''m coming!..."


    Almost a moment later, near the stone mountain, a group of celestial talents who were still guarding for the twelve main god envoys left, and they rushed to the island! Many geniuses chose the latter between pleasing the Lord''s messenger and the inheritance of Kunpeng Da Zun!


    In fact, don''t talk about them. Even the twelve messengers of the LORD God are excited at the moment. However, with the command of the LORD God, they must catch the old man of time and space. Therefore, they have to continue to insist, but they are more and more nervous. Why are the constraints of chaotic strange things on the old man of time and space weakening?


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    At one moment, when the twelve chains were about to collapse, the chaotic golden elixir in Cui Hao''s body was jumping like flat rather than flat, like round rather than round. The power of chaos in Cui Hao was completely boiling and intertwined, as if it were a chaotic ocean, and among them, it began to burst out a dreamlike light and quickly filled Cui Hao''s whole body


    "This light... What a powerful force!"


    At this moment, Cui Hao was very excited. He knew that the transformation of chaotic golden elixir began! In the process of its evolution into a perfect star domain, Cui Hao will also get many benefits. This light is obviously one of them!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s whole body was full of dreamy light, and his flesh and blood were as crystal as colorful glass without any impurities. A dreamy halo like stars appeared on his bones. The halo flickered a trace of flame like light from time to time and penetrated into the bone marrow


    powerful! More and more powerful!


    With the birth of this light, Cui Hao felt that his physical body was becoming stronger and stronger. The whole body was in full bloom, full of unimaginable terrorist power, which was pure physical blood and gas power!


    At this moment, a mysterious heavenly sound resounded through Cui Hao''s body, and black impurities penetrated out continuously. His body was as clean as glass, as strong as divine iron, and his blood gas was as strong as blood dragon. One after another, from the surging flow of his body, he made a loud sound like thunder.


    This is definitely an amazing and terrible transformation. The continuous birth of the dreamy luster in the chaotic golden elixir makes Cui Hao''s whole body more and more flawless, as clear as crystal. Every heartbeat is beating like a divine drum. He sits around and his light soars like an invincible God.


    "This is... Taoist rhyme! You... You are against the sky! Taoist rhyme quenchs your body, and your potential in the future is unlimited!" the old man of time and space sighs with envy!


    Cui Hao didn''t know what rhyme the dream light was. He smiled happily at the speech. He could feel that his body was getting stronger and stronger. All the hidden diseases of his body left by Pandora''s box had been eliminated. Moreover, his body was like a rough blank, beaten by this rhyme again and again, becoming stronger and stronger!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s confidence in himself to tide over the scourge doubled! Of course, he doesn''t know how terrible the scourge he will meet next, the scourge caused by the perfect chaotic body!


    Scourge is also divided into different levels. When breaking through the first level of chaos formula, Cui Hao met only the primary scourge. He still narrowly escaped death and finally passed it. And what he met this time is more powerful than before!


    The only thing he is thankful for is that in fact, his scourge has begun, but all kinds of terrorist disasters in the early stage have been destroyed unknowingly by the incarnations of the twelve main gods, and the most terrible angel in charge of heaven is also fighting with the incarnations of the twelve main gods!

 Chapter 1147

    In a certain area above the stone mountain, twelve main god envoys stood in the air, all of whom were Jiao Chu and the favored son of heaven among the lower gods in the immortal world. However, their faces were very embarrassed, because the binding force of chaotic strange things on the old people in time and space was weakening, and now they were almost cut off!


    What should I do?


    The twelve messengers of the LORD God talked to each other and were very upset!


    Kunpeng Da Zun''s inheritance treasure was born. Although it was learned by fate, in the final analysis, whose fist belongs to who. How can they not covet such a precious treasure? But I couldn''t leave. I watched a group of geniuses in the immortal world take the lead. Naturally, I was anxious to get angry! If the inheritance and treasure of Kunpeng Da Zun are robbed, it is estimated that he will cry to death!


    At this time, the angel in charge of heaven appeared out of thin air. In his eyes, there was a terrible scene of the disappearance of all sentient beings and the destruction of the universe. In a moment, his eyes penetrated the special void array arranged by the old man in time and space and peeped into Cui Hao!


    "Hmm? Who? We are the envoys of the Twelve Gods. We are here to arrest the villains who blaspheme the LORD God and leave quickly, otherwise there will be no amnesty!" a man who was bathed in dark flames frowned and spoke in an overbearing voice.


    "There''s something wrong with you... My heart of life can''t feel his breath! He... Has no life!..." a man with long green hair and endless breath of life opened his mouth with great fear on his face!


    Seeing the appearance of the messenger of the palm heaven, the twelve main god messengers were a little frightened, and it seemed as if they hadn''t seen them at all. The dark robbery cloud at the foot of the messenger of the palm heaven suddenly rolled and rumbled. In an instant, it turned into a dark thunder spear, with as many as 108 rods. It shook and pointed down, and each rod gave a terrible smell and roared, Land directly below!


    108 long black spears, each of which contains a terrible smell, crashed down, and the twelve God envoys were shrouded in it!


    "No! He is a friend of the old man of time and space. He wants to rescue him!..."


    "What a terrible thunder spear. This man is unfathomable!..."


    "It may be a powerful puppet of a super strong man. He doesn''t dare to show his true face for fear of offending the great Lord God!..."


    "Everybody, stop him! Otherwise, we will really give up all our previous efforts, get rid of the shackles of chaos and strange things, and the old man of time and space will escape!"


    At the moment of the arrival of 108 dark spears, all the twelve main god messengers changed color. Then they roared one after another. They successfully misunderstood the messenger in charge of heaven and thought he was the strong man of the old people of time and space!


    Suddenly, 108 long guns fell, and the twelve main god messengers roared together. They each used powerful means. Finally, they successfully blocked the attack, and three of them were slightly injured.


    The 108 thunderbolt spears were so powerful that all the twelve God envoys changed color. There was a trace of bad in their hearts!


    His attack was blocked again and didn''t fall on Cui Hao, which made the messenger in charge of heaven angry. He had been blocked one after another. Even though he evolved from the cold rules, he also had the most basic biological attributes.


    "Stop the scourge and be punished!..."


    Still suspended, the angel of the palm sky opened his mouth coldly, and his palm suddenly stretched out and clattered. The nine color thunder around him turned into an illusory mottled spear. The nine colors could go out indefinitely. However, at the moment of its birth, all the twelve main god envoys changed color, and a strong crisis of life and death was born!


    Although they are both messengers, they naturally can''t compare with the existence of the messenger in charge of heaven. Hearing his words, several people immediately took the lead and shouted, "he is not a living creature, but the manifestation of thunder robbery!"


    "We are overcast by the old man of time and space. He wants to use thunder to force us back, so as to break free from the shackles of chaos and strange things and escape!"


    "What to do? Scourge, is this the legendary scourge?"


    The twelve Lord God messengers reacted and roared. For a moment, they felt like riding a tiger. The angel in charge ignored this. The illusory nine color long gun in his hand was suddenly thrown out by him. Suddenly, there were illusory gun shadows all over the sky, which had enveloped them! Not only they, but even the chaotic strange things that puff and puff a little chaotic mist, are in the range of attack!


    "Boom!... boom!... boom!... boom!"


    Suddenly, the terrible big bang happened at this moment. In the face of the crisis of life and death, nine of the twelve main god messengers chose to stimulate the power of the main God, and their breath soared one by one, blocking the long gun attack, while the remaining three main god messengers loved the power of the main God and chose the strongest defense means! Unfortunately, they still overestimate themselves. The power of the LORD God can barely withstand this kind of nine color long gun attack. As for their self-confident protective means, they are far from enough!


    "Ah! Ah!..."


    With the terrible big bang, two shrill screams were sent out. The illusory spear pierced the two main god messengers. A sudden shock made their spirits collapse and disappear directly. A main god messengers with black scales and armor was badly hurt, and a large area of his chest collapsed. As for the remaining nine, they all showed their precious power of the main God, but they were safe!


    They came to Kunpeng secret place as messengers, and the reward was only a drop of the power of the LORD God. Naturally, they were not willing to use it at will.


    This attack also attacked the suspended chaotic strange objects, making them tremble, blooming chaotic mist one by one, and moaning constantly! Suddenly, the ten living God messengers vomited blood together and were strongly eaten! Although the attack of the angel of heaven didn''t hurt the essence of chaotic strange things, the brand on it suddenly collapsed


    After one shot, the nine color spear became more and more illusory. There were two corpses in the hole. It was the peak Tianjiao of the two famous lower gods in the immortal world. Unfortunately, it was already two cold corpses at the moment!


    With a random earthquake, the two corpses burst, and the angel in charge looked at the ten main god messengers coldly, with a terrible smell of killing and destruction!


    "Run away! Scourge, unstoppable..."


    "You can''t stay here long. It''s too dangerous!"


    "If you keep the green mountains, you''re not afraid of no firewood!..."


    Lost contact with the chaotic strange things, the ten main god messengers knew that they were unable to return to heaven. Although they loved the chaotic strange things, they had no way to drive them, so they had to ruthlessly abandon them. The two dead Tianjiao''s space rings also made them salivate. Among them, at least they had the power of the main god!


    But they did not dare to do the tiger mouth snatching food. They did not know how many times they cursed the old man of time and space. Qi broke out the power of the LORD God and fled at the first time!


    At the same time, in the special void built by the space-time old man, the space-time old man laughed. At the moment when the chaotic strange thing was attacked by the angel of palm heaven, the strange chain on his body finally completely collapsed! However, his state at the moment is also very bad, and he has reached the edge of life and death.


    "Grandpa, how are you? Don''t you get in the way?" he called anxiously, and Mengmeng helped the old man of time and space.


    Because of the same source, Mengmeng exudes a strange ripple energy and quickly injects it into the old man of time and space. His state has slightly changed. However, it still gives people a feeling of dying and dying.


    The situation is urgent. The old man in time and space is in such a state that he can''t help. Cui Hao immediately said, "senior, don''t resist with Mengmeng. Enter a small world under my control first and let you leave after I succeed in the robbery! Otherwise, you will die under the scourge!..."


    "OK! Thank you, little guy!..." nodded gratefully, and the old man promised.


    So, Cui Hao was about to put them into the first layer of prison world. Then, he was ready for the coming of the scourge! At the same time, in the depths of his pure Yang soul, the white light mass the size of a fist is also shaking and wriggling. It seems that a strange thing is about to be conceived

 Chapter 1148

    One blow pierced the two main god messengers and made the other ten flee in a hurry. The palms of the heavenly messengers waved. Suddenly, the whole Kunpeng secret territory was attracted. It trembled violently, and the purple strange energy was immediately extracted. In an instant, it evolved into a terrible thunder, magnificent and majestic, as if it could kill everything!


    If there is a genius in the immortal world here at the moment, it will be shocked and exclaimed, big crape myrtle God thunder! Yes, this is the terrible thunder, one of the famous ten God thunder in the immortal world! It is not carried by the messenger of heaven, but gathered by drawing some special energy from Kunpeng''s secret place!


    In the universe, everything follows all kinds of rules. Even this day''s punishment is no exception. It must change from weak to strong. There is a certain time limit. Therefore, holding the nine color thunder spear, the messenger in charge of heaven did not directly throw it out to kill Cui Hao, but chose to gather thunder for the first wave of attack!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    In an instant, the terrible crape myrtle God thunder came down like a purple Thunder Dragon. It was so powerful that it was frightening!


    Suddenly, the steel like void built by the old man of time and space burst, and purple thunder swept Cui Hao and launched a fierce attack on him.


    "The scourge is coming!..."


    His eyes were bright, and Cui Hao was nervous. He knew his scourge was coming! Moreover, Cui Hao also saw the dark messenger in the void! Although it looked like he was greatly weakened, the terrible smell inside made Cui Hao shudder, and his vigilance immediately increased several times.


    It can become one of the top ten divine thunder in the immortal world. The power of the big crape myrtle divine thunder is powerful, and the void has been blown up. The purple thunder is like the Milky Way hanging upside down and pouring down. There is a purple light everywhere in the world. This is the ocean of thunder and lightning, which is extremely terrible.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The great crape myrtle God thunder swept like a tide, shattered everything, and was extremely prosperous. In an instant, the thunder was loud, which was not enough to describe it. The void completely collapsed, and a raging space storm was born because the great crape myrtle God thunder was too prosperous, and terrible lightning filled every inch of space.


    Cui Hao, the first to bear the brunt, is wrapped by the infinite power of crape myrtle!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this moment, tianwu armor revived automatically, which is worthy of being a treasure that amazed all the heavenly pearl spirits. It completely wrapped Cui Hao in it at the first time, and stood still despite the thunder of thousands of crape myrtle gods. Moreover, the mysterious texture on its surface flickered, which was the vibration of fuzzy martial words, Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng swallowed up the great crape myrtle thunder, took it as his own, and tempered himself!


    Super weapons such as Xuanyuan sword, eternal artifact and main artifact are not achieved overnight. I don''t know how many difficulties and obstacles I have experienced and how many disasters I have experienced before I finally reach the extreme level of terror. Even if weapons want to give birth to an artifact spirit, they must experience a terrible catastrophe. They also need to carry out some disasters like humans, Temper yourself with the power of thunder.


    At this moment, tianwu armor should temper itself with the scourge. All this is completely guided by the fuzzy word of Wu, not relying on Cui Hao.


    Being wrapped in the big crape myrtle divine thunder, Cui Hao is still and protected by tianwu armor, which is quite inviolable. Feeling all this, Cui Hao couldn''t help feeling that "it''s really necessary to have powerful weapons. Now, I still lack an attack life weapon......"


    Cui Hao''s idea about the life weapon of attack power is very simple. He would rather lack than abuse. He must be a treasure comparable to the fetal membrane of heaven and earth. After all, it will be a weapon to follow him all his life!


    A moment later, the magnificent crape myrtle divine thunder disappeared. To be exact, it was almost absorbed by tianwu armor. The surface of its original dark yellow color was covered with a layer of light purple. Its connotation seems to be more and more extraordinary!


    "The blasphemer... Be punished!..." looking down at Cui Hao below, the messenger in charge of heaven made a cold voice.


    "Wow!..."


    He didn''t give Cui Hao any breathing time at all. The unreal nine color long gun in his hand suddenly threw out. Suddenly, it burst out a terrible breath, firmly locked Cui Hao, Pooh, like an instant transfer, and already appeared in front of Cui Hao. A little bright nine color light burst out from the tip of the gun and suddenly stabbed him!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s heart was palpitating. He felt a real terror, and it was too late to avoid. The tip of the gun stabbed Cui Hao''s chest with a clang to pierce it!


    "Qiang Qiang......"


    For a moment, the nine color light burst out, and a real great terrorist force was booming. It collided with the tianwu armor and sent out a series of clang sounds of gold and iron. After a series of intense and incomparable bright lights, the nine color long gun crashed, and Cui Hao fell to the ground like lightning, smashing a huge pit!


    This is still some of the anti earthquake power after tianwu armor''s full protection. Cui Hao can''t imagine that without tianwu armor, even if he is several times stronger, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die!


    In the deep pit, Cui Hao struggled to stand up. Although the blow hit tianwu armor, Cui Hao''s chest was as painful as tearing!


    Suddenly, Cui Hao heard a very strange voice. Although it was very weak and almost inaudible, it really shook his heart! This sound seems to be a drum sound, which seems to be coming from distant time and space, dull and full of sadness, and then. He vaguely heard the bell ringing again, filled with sadness, ethereal and real, which made people feel creepy.


    "What happened? Where did the sound of bells and drums come from?" Cui Hao was surprised and hurriedly looked around, but found nothing.


    He continued to listen carefully, his whole body creeping, because the gloomy drums and sad bells seemed to play for himself!


    Although no one told him, when he heard the voice, he had such an idea in his heart. Then, suddenly, more voices came, like endless mourning voices, mourning for himself.


    The death knell rang, the mourning drums burst, and the sacrificial words were low. Everything seemed like an incomparably huge funeral. It was sad and sad. It was going on to bury Cui Hao.


    "Sleeping trough! What''s the situation? Isn''t it evil?" in his heart, Cui Hao couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark, with a dignified and pale face.


    At the moment, he looked at the angel of heaven in the distance. His body exuded a high, cold and ruthless ancient breath. He was talking about something, but Cui Hao couldn''t hear a word.


    Nevertheless, Cui Hao is still sure that this strange funeral has a lot to do with the messenger in charge of heaven!


    Obviously, this terrible funeral should be the evolution and embodiment of a terrible rule of heaven and earth!


    "Woo woo..."


    Soon, the sound of the funeral became more and more clear. Endless mourning rang through, the death knell wailed, and the mourning drum throbbed, as if an incomparably huge funeral had appeared. Together with it, there was an invisible terrorist force, such as a hanging Star River, falling everywhere, breaking everything, crushing all obstacles and invading downward.


    "It''s better to go home..."


    At this moment, such a sigh, sadness, despair, evil and strange appeared in Cui Hao''s mind


    With this kind of desolation and sadness, such as the elegy and funeral song at the end of the road, the invisible power strangely penetrated the tianwu armor and turned into a strange and incomparable terrorist invisible power to kill the soul and exterminate all things. It is pervasive and directly kills Cui Hao''s soul!


    This burial song makes Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul instantly fall into endless sorrow and palpitation. This strange force is like death waving a sickle to harvest Cui Hao''s soul!

 Chapter 1149

    The funeral song rang through, and Cui Hao''s soul seemed to sink in an instant. It also carried an unspeakable force of terror, which immediately acted on Cui Hao''s soul, killing the cold and wiping out his soul in an instant!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Aware of this terrible force, the crown of wisdom suspended above Cui Hao Chunyang''s soul quickly turned and scattered light of wisdom. Suddenly, a series of rain sounded like a banana, blocking the invasion of this force and abandoning it. However, the funeral music did not stop, but became more and more intense. A series of notes seemed to have extraordinary magic, which made Cui Hao confused. There was no sorrow greater than the sadness of heart death on his face.


    "Die! It''s better to get out of the sea of suffering when you die..." whispered Cui Hao, like a walking corpse.


    His situation is still very dangerous. Although the crown of the king of wisdom blocked the invisible terror of the invasion, his will sank, and the breath of the whole person became more and more chaotic and weak. If it takes only a moment to follow this trend, the funeral song will really become a funeral song for him!


    At this time, the white light that had been creeping in the deepest part of Cui Hao''s soul trembled and turned into a weak but incomparably bright light, as if it could wash the chaotic color light of his heart, and sent out a cheering cry, just like a child returning to his mother''s arms, he suddenly threw himself into the deepest part of Cui Hao''s Chunyang soul.


    Suddenly, Cui Hao''s Chunyang soul made a cracking sound of breaking the cocoon into a butterfly, a comfortable and unprecedented ethereal feeling rippled in his heart. Chunyang soul suddenly burst into a brilliant light, which seemed to be washed by the clear spring, becoming more and more pure and thorough.


    This is a wonderful feeling, as if he had washed all the lead and was spotless. Cui Hao suddenly woke up. He vaguely felt a vast, ancient and unimaginable breath, with an ancient charm of being high above the world.


    Cui Hao''s pure Yang soul is surrounded by this breath, which makes him feel warm like returning to his mother''s arms. It also communicates with a mysterious place, a great place, where I don''t know what exists, but it gives people a feeling of incomparably noble, primitive and ancient, like the source of all things and the origin of heaven and earth!


    A gratifying wave was sent out, and then, in this mysterious place, a little chaotic light flickered out. Taking the ancient and unimaginable breath as the medium, it rushed into the deepest part of Cui Hao''s soul in an instant.


    In an instant, it filled his whole soul, and a clever and comfortable change began to unfold. At the same time, Cui Hao vaguely heard a grand and gratifying voice, as if crossing the long river of time and space, which rang through his ears.


    "I''m not alone!..."


    My way is not lonely! Who said this to himself? Is it the one who transmits a little chaotic light? Who is he? The master of Wanjie Tianzhu, or a greater existence?


    At this moment, Cui Hao was shocked. At the same time, his Chunyang soul has completed a perfect transformation!


    At the moment, the pure Yang soul can no longer be called the pure Yang soul. It turns into a crystal clear form, and the whole body seems to be surrounded by a layer of chaotic luster. It is the most perfect mellow and round from all directions, front, back, left and right.


    powerful! Stronger than ever!


    Cui Hao was overjoyed because he felt the change of his soul, which was much stronger than that of Chunyang before. Moreover, it seemed more mysterious and extraordinary. Some chaotic luster sent out faintly made the crown of wisdom suspended on his head emit a cry of joy. It intertwined with it and seemed to nourish each other!


    With a smile, Cui Hao thought to himself, "my soul at the moment should be called chaotic soul?"


    Under such changes, even if the funeral music resounds, it still can''t cause any damage to Cui Hao''s chaotic soul. For example, his soul used to live in a grass house, and some threats can be easily invaded. At the moment, he lives in a crystal King Kong house, which is naturally unimpeded.


    The funeral song disappeared, and the messenger in charge of heaven roared. There was a faint silk thread to his body, and his body was weak and almost collapsed. At the same time, all the emptiness in Cui Hao''s area collapsed like paste!


    "Woo woo..."


    At the same time, ancient and mysterious veins mysteriously appeared in the collapsed void. They were dark gray, filled with a terrible smell of silence, intertwined with each other, and suddenly formed a mysterious Tai Chi diagram, which slowly pressed down like a heavy weight.


    The Tai Chi diagram outlined by dark gray lines is full of mysterious mysteries, and contains an unimaginable destructive power. It is violent, suffocating, breathless, and the soul is shaking.


    Cui Hao can''t imagine the sound of heaven and earth burial and the diagram of Tai Chi if he hadn''t experienced it personally. All this is incredible!


    Scourge, there is really great terror. This Tai Chi diagram is extremely terrible. It is obviously born specifically to kill the extreme!


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    Obviously, it is only outlined by some dark gray lines, but the Tai Chi diagram seems to weigh hundreds of millions of kilograms. The cover is down, and the void turbulence sweeps around. It is completely violent. In an instant, it is close to Cui Hao''s body, and then it suddenly shrinks to the size of a hundred meters. Bang, lock Cui Hao and cover it down!


    "Ah!..."


    At the moment of being covered by the dark gray Taiji diagram, Cui Hao couldn''t help screaming. Even the tianwu armor he was wearing made a clang sound, and the terrible weight was hundreds of millions of kilograms. He hit Cui Hao hard and wanted to blow him up completely!


    He coughed up blood. Cui Hao had just degenerated into a body like diamond glass. His body was cracking and his blood flowed. Moreover, the most evil thing was that the Tai Chi diagram seemed to stick to Cui Hao at the moment. He just pressed down so hard to explode his life!


    "What the hell is this? It''s so heavy?" coughing up blood, Cui Hao had shock and fear on his face!


    The Tai Chi diagram seemed to have some magic power. It oppressed Cui Hao and immediately cracked his whole body everywhere. Although he urged the power of chaos, it was impossible to protect his body with martial armor!


    In fact, if there is no tianwu armor to offset more than half of the pressure, this terrible Tai Chi diagram is enough to collapse Cui Hao in minutes and destroy all gods and souls!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The Tai Chi diagram continues to shrink. The dark gray lines have a kind of evil power, which makes tianwu armor moan constantly, and the increasing weight makes Cui Hao scream and cough up blood, on the verge of collapse! Of course, during this period, this dark gray line is also dissipating


    "Sky tonic!..."


    Under such a crisis, Cui Hao did not hesitate to turn over his hands, took out the tonic liquid and took it. Suddenly, the liquid turned into a magical force and swept through his body. A statue appeared like a villain, chanting mysterious notes, like scriptures and singing. Finally, Cui Hao''s body about to collapse was recovered and recovered rapidly.


    However, although the state is improving rapidly, Cui Hao''s face is still very embarrassed, because the power of tonic liquid is disappearing rapidly, and the Tai Chi diagram adhered to him is still very strong. According to this rhythm, I''m afraid that the power of tonic liquid will be exhausted, and the Tai Chi diagram will not disappear completely!


    "Get out of here!..."


    Roar, Cui Hao uses primitive mother boxing to play Tai Chi, but it''s useless. It''s weird and can''t move at all!


    Perspective golden light burst out, useless


    Mental burst, useless


    Invincible thoughts burst out, useless


    In a short moment, Cui Hao used all his means, but it was still useless. He couldn''t move the Tai Chi diagram at all!

 Chapter 1150

    This dark gray Tai Chi diagram is obviously much more powerful than the burial song, because after this blow, the messenger in charge of heaven almost collapsed. Cui Hao also deeply realized that the sky tonic was used, and he still couldn''t get rid of the disaster, but it just delayed the crisis!


    What should I do?


    At this moment, Cui Hao was extremely anxious, and the strong shadow of death filled his heart!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    At this time, the chaotic golden elixir inside Cui Hao''s body, which was boiling to the extreme, exploded like spring thunder, and endless vitality was spreading. The chaotic golden elixir, which was originally flat but not flat, round and not round, suddenly exploded. Under the endless strong breath of life, it suddenly turned into the prototype of a perfect star domain. It was perfect, There are a total of 1296 million. They naturally converge into a perfect form. Between each other, it seems that there are some slight and undetectable silk threads intertwined with each other to form an amazing perfect pattern


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt the same. In a trance, he seemed to see countless illusory silk threads filled the perfect star domain. All mysteries and changes in rules were contained in it!


    For a moment, Cui Hao seemed to peep into the origin of heaven and earth and understand the supreme principle of heaven and earth, but he seemed to see nothing. It was like a dream flower, like a bubble, fleeting, but just a dream!


    At this moment, he was blessed to his heart and his mind echoed again. At that time, he watched the opening scene. An invincible giant came out with an axe in the face of a huge chaotic ball. The style of that axe was absolutely beautiful! The chaotic sphere also blooms hundreds of millions of clear light, with the clear air floating up, the turbid air sinking, reopening the water, fire and wind, and repeating the mystery of the change of heaven and earth.


    In a trance, Cui Hao seems to be no longer a human being and has become the chaotic ball. All kinds of changes in it have clearly changed again through the perfect star domain. This kind of indescribable feeling, he seems to feel an illusion of walking through time and shuttling through time. In a moment, it is an eternal illusion, as if he has experienced a long and endless deep and open journey


    Everything is so natural. Cui Hao understood the mystery. Compared with the countless light spots born, he realized it in an instant and knew the beginning of the prototype of the perfect universe!


    It''s not enough to complete the initial stage, but we need to go further!


    Everything followed a little light in his heart. He began to recklessly inject his chaotic power into the perfect star field! If it wants to complete the real prototype, it must have enough chaotic power!


    Fortunately, Cui Hao accumulated a lot of chaotic power. In an instant, the light spots quickly became larger and micro stars were born. At this time, Cui Hao had a clear understanding that all 1296 million light spots must be turned into micro stars. This transformation can only be completed! Moreover, he can feel that in the embryonic form of the perfect universe, there is a powerful incomparable breath related to his own life


    Separate!


    Almost instantly, Cui Hao made such a positive judgment. He was full of expectations! At the beginning, when the chaos formula broke through the first layer, Cui Hao once gave birth to a powerful separated body, which blocked the attack of the original sin. Up to now, the original sin is still entangled and immovable in the depths of Cui Hao''s mind. Look at this posture, the rudiment of the perfect star domain is born, and I have to conceive a separate body. It should be much stronger than before!


    Original sin attack!


    Cui Hao has never forgotten this point. He has a deep memory of it. In front of him, the angel in charge of heaven did not perform. However, this does not mean that he will not perform. The crisis still exists!


    It was for this reason that Cui Hao began to go crazy. It was the chaotic force in his body that constantly injected into the perfect star domain. Micro stars were quickly excited, 10000, 100000, millions, tens of millions


    Many tiny stars are being born, and there are tens of thousands of them, but Cui Hao is very anxious, because the power of sky tonic liquid is disappearing. Although the Tai Chi diagram has been erased a lot, it is still strong! Without the power of tonic, I''m afraid my body will be seriously damaged soon!


    As time goes by, more and more micro stars are born, occupying more than half of the light spots in the perfect star domain, but Cui Hao''s heart is extremely bitter, because there is no power of chaos!


    "What? What?"


    Like ants on a hot pot, Cui Hao hurried around!


    At this time, Cui Hao''s chaotic soul sent a wave to him, telling him that there were two places around him. Some wonder about this. However, Cui Hao rushed over for the first time. The Tai Chi diagram is now branded on his back, heavy as a mountain, making Cui Hao cough up blood.


    "It''s a space ring!..."


    Soon, Cui Hao found a space ring and hurriedly refined it. Suddenly, he was pleasantly surprised to find that there were more than 600000 inferior divine crystals. In addition, there was a drop of the power of the LORD God!


    He was pleasantly surprised. This was one left by the two messengers of God who were killed by the angel in charge. Now it has solved Cui Hao''s urgent need!


    Regardless of his own injury, Cui Hao hurriedly excites 600000 inferior divine crystals and a drop of the power of the main God, and runs the chaotic formula. Suddenly, they quickly turn into chaotic power and surge into Cui Hao''s perfect star field light points again


    Originally, Cui Hao wanted to look for the second space ring, but he was depressed to find that it was beside the angel. If he passed now, there might be a big crisis!


    Somehow, after issuing this Tai Chi diagram, the angel Palmer did not continue to attack. The unreal almost collapsed body was rippling, and his hands were constantly moving. I don''t know what kind of killing moves he was saving.


    As time passed by, Cui Hao was extremely anxious and had a feeling of wandering between life and death.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The speed is incomparable. The power of chaos is born and injected into it immediately. At this moment, the chaos formula was run to the extreme by Cui Hao. However, when nine tenths of the light spots in the perfect star domain were excited, including the power of the God''s power, all of them were exhausted!


    This is definitely a desperate thing, especially for Cui Hao at the moment! The power of tonic liquid disappeared. Under the oppression of dark gray Tai Chi diagram, he was bleeding in his mouth and was in danger. What should I do?


    "Crash! Crash! Crash!..."


    At this moment, it seemed that they had a certain spirit. The micro stars born in the prototype of the perfect star domain rippled together. The invisible lines were intertwined, and unexpectedly rushed into the deepest part of Cui Hao''s body. With Cui Hao as the medium, they took root in the origin of the earth!


    "Gudong! Gudong! Gudong!..."


    Greedy, these lines almost felt hungry, like a hungry ghost, desperately accepted, while the earth source trembled and asked Cui Hao for help!


    "Master, come on! Help me! What is the birth of your body? It is absorbing my origin. It is too fast. No good. One fifth of my origin has been absorbed. Come on! Master, come on! Stop it and absorb it again, and the earth will be destroyed!......" the source of the earth called out with great anxiety.


    In fact, Cui Hao didn''t need to ask for help from the origin of the earth. He was surprised and hurriedly gave orders to these silk threads. However, they seemed to be just an instinct, still absorbing, and the speed slowed down a lot, because there were only tens of thousands of micro stars left in the prototype of the perfect star domain, so he was about to conceive perfection.


    Once again, the earth lost about a quarter of its original power. Only then did these silk threads return contentedly, regardless of Cui Hao, the master, who was already angry!

 Chapter 1151

    A quarter of the original source was absorbed at once, which was absolutely a fatal loss for the weak earth origin. It suddenly illusory and kept transmitting to Cui Hao. Fortunately, at this moment, in the prototype of the perfect star domain, the last tens of thousands of light spots also obtained enough energy from the original power of the earth. Then, it no longer absorbed. The whole prototype of the perfect star domain suddenly transmitted a beautiful music like the sound of nature, which resounded through Cui Hao''s heart!


    "Weng Weng Weng......."


    In the rudiment of the perfect star field, when the last star was born, the light of 1296 million micro stars all over it suddenly rose, and each one overflowed clusters of pure white light, which gathered together in an instant. Suddenly, looming human shapes appeared, their faces were extremely blurred, and their bodies exuded a wave of vicissitudes, grand, ancient, epic and supreme, Noble, mysterious, invincible breath!


    Next, the human shape condensed and shrunk rapidly, and turned into a little light man. There was an extremely noble and inviolable breath all over his body. The most strange thing was that his face was the same as Cui Hao, and there was a wonderful connection between his soul.


    Xiaoguang man has a really high momentum. When he is suspended, he gives people a kind of great road suspended in the void. All the heaven and world will be trampled under his feet!


    Separate!


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao was very excited, because this little light man was just the same as the one before. Even his breath and that kind of arrogance were the same!


    If there is any difference, it may be that the first separation is conceived from the golden elixir of chaos, and this statue is an existence conceived from the rudiment of the perfect star domain!


    After his birth, the little light man respectfully saluted Cui Hao and said, "see you!..."


    Seeing this, Cui Hao hurriedly waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t be polite!"


    After seeing Cui Hao, Xiaoguang man suddenly flew out of Cui Hao''s body. He was looking at the sky and was very afraid.


    At the moment, in the void, the messenger in charge of heaven has almost completely collapsed, and some black awns appear in his almost collapsed body


    Overlooking the lower part, the angel in charge of heaven made a cold voice: "independent rule body beyond the rules of the universe... This is blasphemy and is not allowed to appear! You must all die!..."


    "Peng!...."


    With such cold words, the illusory body of the messenger in charge of heaven burst and disappeared. However, the void left two dark and profound energy, as if slowly waking up from the dusty history, with an unspeakable smell of antiquity and greatness.


    Original sin!


    Cui Hao, who had a scourge experience, was surprised and recognized what it was!


    "Those who steal the Tao should be punished!"


    The two dark and deep energy vibrated, and even issued an ancient and ignorant syllable, which made people know the meaning of this syllable. At the same time, it suddenly flashed and impacted down!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the little light man was shocked suddenly, and his whole body burst out bright lights, as blazing as a round of sun. He was in it, hazy, and had an extraordinary temperament.


    "My Lord, you run away quickly and I''ll stop it for you!..."


    With such a sound, the little light man has come up against him and issued bursts of strange syllables, like chanting mantras or chanting scriptures. There is a vast and majestic atmosphere all over his body.


    The energy of the two dark original sins also blooms immortal black brilliance, containing a terrible and incomparable Qi mechanism to erase everything, great slaughter and great destruction! This kind of Qi machine is really terrible. It suddenly darkens the little light man. It is an enemy of two. In an instant, a large area of void is collapsing, and there are black holes everywhere. The scattered energy fluctuations are like wanton diffusion, with terrible power!


    During the war, the little light man made a voice: "chaos nurtures me, and I was born to see the origin. The cage is trapped in all living beings, and one person is broken forever. Swimming, swimming, where can I find eternal life? I was bred from the origin of chaos. I knew my destiny at the beginning of my birth and broke the cage! You are the strongest killer of that man. Today, I will destroy the original sin and declare war on him!!!"


    The battle became more and more fierce. The two original sins were blown up by him, and the little light man who thought he had won was laughing. In vain, there were two original sins beside him. They were much weaker and became particularly confused, as if they were misty. They suddenly curled up together and divided into small black filaments, such as a black net, which entangled the little light man at once, Deeply strangled in!


    "Roar!..."


    The little light man roared angrily, and his whole body sent out an invincible chaotic light to resist this attack. However, the good times didn''t last long. The chaotic light on him soon disappeared again, and the two original sins were directly wrapped around its body. The tighter it was, the tighter it was, and it couldn''t move at once. The fate like the first little light man was also attacked and suppressed by the original sin!


    "This... This..."


    Having witnessed such a scene with his own eyes, Cui Hao was really angry and anxious. He finally gave birth to a little light man. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such an end? Block the knife for yourself and be suppressed?


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    When Cui Hao was extremely anxious, some black silk threads that tightly held Xiaoguang people separated again. As for Xiaoguang people, they were still like zongzi and couldn''t move!


    About a quarter of the separated black silk thread, that is, the power of half the original sin, suddenly curled around, blurred to the extreme, and suddenly disappeared!


    "Hmm? No!......"


    Cui Hao was surprised by this situation. A strong death crisis suddenly appeared in his heart. At this time, those confused black lines of original sin suddenly penetrated through tianwu armor and rushed into Cui Hao''s body!


    "Those who steal the Tao... Should be punished!..."


    There is such a voice in the original sin of black silk thread, which has launched the most crazy attack on Cui Hao''s soul!


    For the first time, the crown of wisdom moved and bloomed a pure light of wisdom, trying to block it. However, it did not completely block this silk thread. Some of them still broke through its block and directly attacked Cui Hao''s chaotic soul!


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    In an instant, as pieces of broken glass were smashed, with an indescribable pain, even a hundred times more painful than tearing the heart and lungs, sweeping Cui Hao''s chaotic soul, cracks appeared on its surface, even if it was round and solid as crystal!


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    Suddenly, Cui Hao uttered a heart rending pain. At this moment, he deeply knew that the original sin was so terrible! This is just a little power left by the original sin, which makes the crown of wisdom unable to resist, and his chaotic soul instantly cracks and collapses!


    The invasion did not destroy Cui Hao''s soul. The black silk thread of the original sin of the invasion immediately strangled Cui Hao''s soul!


    Suddenly, the pain was hundreds of times stronger than before. Cui Hao almost died of pain. He felt his chaotic soul trembling, slowly collapsing, and endless despair sweeping. At this time, the black silk threads that were resisted also entered and were all wrapped around it!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Turning, the crown of the king of wisdom emits a lot of light of wisdom. Although it is powerful, it can''t drive these black silk threads. They are really terrible!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s real life and death line!


    It''s very painful, but Cui Hao still grits his teeth. He insists and shouts in his heart, "insist! Insist even if you die! I can''t die, I''m not willing! Shit, what nonsense original sin, I''m not afraid of God. Don''t try to bind me!"


    Under the severe pain, Cui Hao''s chaotic soul cracked like porcelain and became more and more serious. He wanted to be crazy about the pain, but he still insisted. He insisted under this confused pain, almost crazy

 Chapter 1152

    At the last moment when Cui Hao''s perfect universe prototype was conceived, the origin of the earth was absorbed by a quarter, which made Cui Hao surprised and angry. However, immediately after the birth of Xiaoguang man, the messenger in charge of heaven showed the last means of original sin. His whole person was at a critical moment of life and death, and naturally did not have time to consider how much impact would be caused by the loss of the origin of the earth?


    Originally, Cui Hao got a mass of earth origin in the place of bloody battle, which increased it by about one fifth, but now he has been absorbed by another quarter, which is less than before he came to Kunpeng secret place


    Earth, earth soul headquarters!


    "Wow!..."


    A figure appeared in vain. It was Xiao Guang. He was very anxious and said to Xiao Hui, who was dealing with a lot of things "Trouble! There''s a big trouble! Just now, I felt that the origin of the earth has become less! Obviously, its life has been reduced! Come on! Find a way quickly. The six channels must be guarded as soon as possible. There is no superfluous force of the origin of the earth to suppress. Now, it''s very difficult for the earth to maintain itself. In the near future, there will be frequent natural disasters Disasters and so on, and this trend will become more and more intense, fast! Fast! Fast!... "


    "What? Bad!..."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Hui was surprised. He contacted some important people through the glory of the earth for the first time. At the same time, he began to issue some orders urgently "Xiaoguang, turn on the earth''s highest alert immediately! Inform important personnel to open the global leaders'' meeting on the glory of the earth. I will explain as the Lord and tell them the current situation! In addition, take Xiaoqi, Ruilin, my second brother, master Tianji and others to guard all channels immediately! Come on! Come on! Come on! Come on! Come on! My great destruction dark body and the supreme dragon soul will also guard them respectively One place! According to the strength, you can roughly assign it! I will quickly assign other strong players in the world to form several teams and guard them in turn¡°


    Now it''s not about discussing why the origin of the earth will weaken in vain. We must guard the six channels as soon as possible to prevent the hundred nationalities from breaking into the earth through these six main channels! In addition, Xiaohui''s biggest headache is that there are not only these six channels on the earth, but many hidden channels left when the once strong ones of the hundred nationalities withdrew from the earth, These are great hidden dangers!


    "Let master Tianji think of a way to see if he can add some seals and pass the guard without the origin of the earth, which is equivalent to opening the gate of the courtyard and inviting thieves. It''s too dangerous!" he rubbed his temple and Xiao Hui continued to command.


    Fortunately, Xiaoguang is intelligent and multi-purpose. It quickly handled and arranged these things properly. At the same time, he answered Xiaohui "Master Tianji has just made a response. His means are not very effective, because those who dare to break in should be the lower gods. Now the channels are not stable, and the middle gods should not be able to break in. However, soon, these channels will be really stable, and then..."


    "Bad! It''s too bad!" he had a terrible headache, and Xiao Hui felt in a hurry.


    At this moment, Xiao Hui wanted Cui Hao to be there in vain. If his eldest brother was there, all this would be much better. He can always create miracles! Unfortunately, Cui Hao is still suffering in Kunpeng''s secret land. It never occurred to him that the lack of the origin of the earth will stir up thousands of waves like a stone and bring a series of terrorist disasters to the earth!


    The great destruction darkness separated, and the supreme dragon soul was all released by the small ash. In an instant, it was transmitted by the small light to the two channels. Similarly, Xiao Qi, Ruilin, Wang Changsheng, Taoist Tianji and miss appeared in the channels one by one.


    In a huge and incomparable moriran ancient tomb, a figure emerged. It was Ruilin. The whole person was like a peerless sword. He stared at an illusory space-time channel, which was still shaking, distorted and unstable. However, the repressive power of the earth had disappeared before, which was equivalent to withdrawal.


    After licking his lips, Ruilin was awe inspiring. He murmured, "according to records, this is the main escape route for the Titans. I don''t know what more evils will come? At least it''s a half step magic power, or even a lower God? I''m looking forward to..."


    In the place of underground magma, there is a surging figure sitting around. It is Cui Hao''s old acquaintance Mo Lao, and he is saluting a person respectfully. This person is the eldest lady. Beside the eldest lady, there are a handsome young man, Wang Changsheng.


    With a touch of worry on her face, the eldest lady said, "there are six channels, two in China, and others all over the world. In addition, there are likely to be some hidden channels. The weakening of the origin of the earth will certainly attract the covet and invasion of 100 nationalities. The earth will welcome the invasion of the remaining evils of 100 nationalities again! Trouble!..."


    In the deepest part of the Sahara desert, on a dark sandy land, at the moment, there is a void channel twisted and trembling, and a young man appeared out of thin air. It is Xiao Qi. Waving his hand, Xiao Qi released the puppet Ao Guang and said with a smile, "Xiao Guang, don''t worry here. With me, Xiao Qi, I promise I won''t let a remnant of a hundred nationalities escape. Don''t worry!..."


    In Africa, in the depths of a vast swamp, a twisted shadow is suspended. In front of it, there is a twisted channel. It emits a smell of great destruction and killing. It is eager to send out a low roar. It is the dark part of small ash''s great destruction.


    Not only the dark part of the great destruction, but also the supreme dragon soul also appeared and was arranged to guard in a channel!


    When the seal disappears, it''s really opening the door to thieves. The remaining evils of 100 families will feel all this, and they will take action


    "Prepare hot weapons immediately! Lock six channels and attack immediately in case of any change!...."


    "Tell all mankind that the earth will usher in a great disaster recently. In addition, the strong in the plane prison of the Milky Way galaxy may also come to the earth. We must take precautions!"


    "All countries start the highest defense, land, sea and air, and are in a state of full war preparation!..."


    "This time, our enemy will be terrible. We must be fully prepared!..."


    Because of the lack of the origin of the earth and the loss of repression of the channel, the earth has once again fallen into a hundred thousand urgent preparations. All the leaders around the world are anxious and immediately joined the defense!


    Naturally, it is impossible for the global strong to be in China. At this crisis, they all appeared. They took the initiative to join the task of guarding the channel one by one, and were assigned to several teams to constantly strengthen the guarding of the channel. In addition, some of the strong are formed into five teams. Their task is to prepare for some special situations. In addition, although the void giant is sleeping in the depths of the Pacific Ocean, who knows whether it will continue to wake up. Therefore, the crisis is everywhere!


    It is worth mentioning that although the time was not too long, the magicians also gathered into a rather strong force and joined the defense team.


    The greatest advantage of the earth now is that under the glory and soul of the earth, they are firmly united together, no longer a pile of loose sand. Moreover, after having a common enemy, they are more united. All mankind are united unprecedentedly because of this upcoming terrorist war!


    This unity also includes Japan, South Korea and Indonesia. People in these three countries were also deeply aware of the danger. They held a huge demonstration and appeal for the first time. Finally, the leaders of the authorities could not bear the pressure of strong public opinion and had to choose to join. Because of these three countries and China, they were the last to join the soul of the earth, and Xiaohui did not embarrass them, but announced the world and said four words to share a common hatred!


    Indeed, the earth at the moment, domestic and foreign troubles, if we can not share a common hatred and engage in civil strife, it will really be over!


    All kinds of strategies and methods, all kinds of preparedness and early warning. In almost a short half day, the earth soul has made countless decisions and deployments. With the support of various countries around the world, these deployments have been well implemented, and the crisis may come at any time

 Chapter 1153

    The matter of the void monster has just stopped for more than a month, and such a thing has happened immediately. All mankind are surprised and afraid. Naturally, they will not think that the earth soul is alarmist, because, as the earth soul expected, recently, the earth began to have frequent natural disasters!


    Volcanic eruption, earthquake, debris flow, tsunami, super tornado


    In the past, a major natural disaster would cause a great sensation and cause a lot of losses. Recently, the earth is like evil, and all kinds of terrible disasters have become frequent. Each one is a kind of super natural disaster. Even if the earth soul gives early warning, Xiaoguang is aware of it at the first time, preventive notice, etc., it still causes a lot of losses, The only good thing is that the death toll is not too much, thanks to Xiaoguang, the controller.


    Detailed arrangements have been made for post disaster reconstruction and disaster relief. It can be said that there are all aspects. Now, with small light and dark supervision, many things are becoming more transparent and open.


    Because of the reduction of the original power of the earth, Xiaoguang''s ability has also weakened a lot. Fortunately, he is an intelligent light brain, which contains many characteristics. He has been broken by Cui Hao''s light of wisdom. Therefore, he can barely deal with all kinds of problems


    Many hot weapons have been mobilized, magicians also play a great role, and even whether nuclear weapons are used has been raised to the agenda. The heads of state of many countries felt that if nuclear weapons were used to bomb the six empty passages and destroy them, wouldn''t it be all done? This idea is very good, but it was directly rejected, because according to Xiao Qi, who knows the void best, if you do so, the earth will be unlucky in the end!


    The void passage is a very special condensation of void forces. Once attacked by huge and incomparable forces, it will fight back at the first time. Of course, it may also be destroyed and collapsed. However, the power of the outbreak of nuclear weapons is bound to be swallowed back. Such results are not what the earth can bear!


    For this reason, they had no choice but to give up this choice. Even, they began to discuss Noah''s Ark plan, prepared a batch of the best seeds for the earth, and sent them away first. Of course, this is the last step. Before the earth is close to collapse and destruction, the plan is still in the preparation stage and has not really started!


    He is very busy. Xiaohui arranges things one by one. At the same time, he arranges stronger forces to guard the six void channels of the earth. The first enemy is the void channel stationed by Ruilin!


    Led by Ruilin, now there are dozens of people here, all of whom are the top giants of the earth. They are divided into two groups for shift replacement to ensure normal rest, eating and drinking, and have been guarding nervously!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    At one moment, there was a thunderous noise in this void channel. At the same time, there was a faint breath of terror. That breath seems to be a demon, trying to climb out of hell and destroy the world.


    "You spread out and the enemy broke in!...". He looked solemn. The war was high in Raylen''s eyes. The sword pill in his palm suddenly shook and turned into a terrible long sword. It was Ananda''s sword!


    At this time, the void channel suddenly expanded a hundred times and turned into a huge channel like a black hole. Among them, a violent space-time roar was transmitted. A big bronze hand suddenly stretched out from it. The big hand was strong and more than 30 meters long. It seemed to be a huge pillar, which immediately reminded everyone present of a word, Titan!


    In Western mythology, there are such creatures. They are huge and unparalleled. Many are 100 meters and kilometers tall!


    "Roar!... I finally smell the legendary mother planet. It''s delicious!..."


    With a roar like thunder, I saw this big hand suddenly exert force. A giant with three eyes, up to 100 meters high, exudes a tyrannical atmosphere, and appears outside the void channel!


    "Hahaha... The aboriginal of the mother source? The breath is very weak! Wait for me to stabilize the void channel and make my king arrive!..."


    After appearing here, the 100 meter giant laughed and spit out a strange red crystal, which was directly thrown into the void channel. At the same time, he took out a huge battle axe from his back! This battle axe is extremely sharp and seems to blind people''s eyes. However, it is not gold or iron, but a strange milky white. It seems to be made of teeth. It is very extraordinary.


    Holding the battle axe, he looked at Ruilin, grinned and said with a smile, "little guy, I feel that you give me a certain threat, so I''ll kill you first! Such a beautiful planet is destined to belong to our Titan family, roar..."


    When he opened his mouth like this, the Titan roared, and the axe in his hand was cut off. The void burst everywhere. The power was amazing!


    The power of his axe can be described in four words: ferocious!


    "Hum! A waste who only knows brute force, die!..."


    With a cold hum, the whole man suddenly turned into a sword light, shuttling vertically and horizontally, wheezing, wheezing. Soon, the giant roared, his body was bleeding everywhere, and his injury was not light!


    The giant is too big, and the scales on his body are particularly hard. Even Raylen can only hurt him.


    The Titan roared and his body suddenly shook. In an instant, it shrank a hundred times and turned into the size of an ordinary human. He exuded a strong smell of tyranny and bloodthirsty. He screamed and killed him again!


    "Beast, die!..."


    The cold light in his eyes flickered, and he turned into a sword light and fought with him!


    The third eye in the center of the Titan''s eyebrow is very powerful. Every time he fights, he will send out a strange invisible ripple, which makes him like a bog. Although he was soon shattered by his sword light, it also affected the outbreak of some combat effectiveness.


    At the same time, in order to make the earth human beings clearly aware of the crisis they encountered, the battle was also broadcast live on the glory of the earth at the request of Xiao Hui. Looking at the war between Ruilin and Titan in the picture, everyone pinched a cold sweat for him. It''s really too dangerous!


    Everyone, through the live broadcast, really saw the terrible giant, up to 100 meters, cruel and cruel!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    Ruilin shouted. Ananda''s long sword in his hand was vertical and horizontal, occupying the absolute upper hand. The Titan was not weak, and his whole body was as hard as divine iron. One fist and one move were simple, primitive, pure and powerful! It seems that his moves are all in one form, without any fancy. They exist exclusively for killing!


    In fact, Stephen can break out at the moment and kill this Titan with his powerful sword spirit, but he didn''t do so immediately. This is a rare opponent practicing sword, and he can make good use of it!


    Therefore, a wonderful battle was launched, and he understood the battle mode of the Titan. He picked up a radian at the corner of his mouth and gently said the two words "die!..."


    As for the strength of the Titan giant, he estimated that it was the level of the lower God, so he was fully confident that he could kill it!


    "Pooh!..."


    At one moment, the sword spirit in the center of Ruilin''s eyebrows suddenly appeared. Suddenly, his speed soared to a terrible level, and the sword spirit attached a powerful and mysterious force to his Ananda sword wound.


    Accompanied by a terrible sword sound, like a river flowing water, a sword came out with amazing talent. The sword light was gorgeous, and the Titan gave a terrible scream. His huge body burst into a blood mist and died miserably!

 Chapter 1154

    After watching the live broadcast, all mankind cheered because of the killing of the Titans by the sword of Stephen. However, people were also worried, because the six void channels connected six strange and powerful worlds. They were the most powerful ethnic group in the invasion of hundreds of ethnic groups, including the Dragon ethnic group. What if a more powerful existence rushed out?


    If these people know that there are still some secret void channels on earth that the Earth Alliance does not know, it is estimated that they will have trouble sleeping and eating?


    After the first Titan was ushered in the channel guarded by Ruilin, the remaining six channels began to appear some strong people of 100 nationalities. Of course, they are aliens in the popular name of the earth!


    The underground magma surged, and the twisted void channel expanded suddenly. Among them, a huge dragon head poked out. Immediately, it ushered in the attack of nine nihilistic and terrible monsters, which is the supreme dragon soul!


    After discussion, the passage of the dragon clan is guarded by the supreme dragon soul. Since it was subdued and refined by Xiaohui, it can be regarded as a big part of him. It is somewhat similar to the dark part of the great destruction. However, it naturally has strong restraint against the dragon clan. Moreover, it is huge enough to easily crush the general lower gods!


    "Roar!...... The supreme dragon soul! Was really born!......"


    The Dragon roared and turned into a man in black. His face was somewhat similar to Ao Guang. His eyes showed the color of greed. He rushed up at the first time and fought with the supreme dragon soul to conquer and refine it!


    A fierce battle began. The supreme dragon soul was obviously strong. With the help of the earth''s strong, it soon gained an overwhelming advantage. Under such circumstances, the Dragon roared and wanted to escape back. However, it was stopped by the supreme dragon soul. With a roar, it immediately tore it up, splashed dragon blood and died miserably!


    On the black desert, a group of ferocious long knives, dark scales, ferocious and terrible things like demons appeared. Each breath is not too strong. However, there are too many, as many as a hundred.


    "Delicious smell, roar......"


    The demon monster attacked Xiao Qi to devour him.


    "A group of disgusting things, die for me!..."


    Seeing such a group of monsters coming, Xiao Qi burst into a kind of crystal light, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua! These monsters have powerful attack power, but Xiao Qi seems to blend into this void. They can''t hurt him at all! These monsters are almost comparable to the level of supernatural powers. However, they are teased by Xiao Qi like monkeys. Finally, he releases Ao Guang''s fire puppet and kills all these monsters!


    Over a swamp, a group of strange insects appeared, like wasps, but many times larger than them, and there was a big knife like a mantis.


    "Flowers bloom!..."


    In the face of all this, Wang Changsheng, like a scholar, gently spit out these two words. Then, the majestic soul power immediately filled the air. Suddenly, in front of these insects, there was a boundless sea of flowers. It was so beautiful, intoxicating, that breath, that taste


    Soon, these originally ferocious insects ready to attack fell into a deep sleep one by one, and then they were caught!


    Each of the six void channels has its own monsters rushing out, and because the void channel is too unstable, it can only make the lower gods pass through at most. Therefore, although the monsters rushing out are terrible, surprising and shocking, they have been solved. Among them, the most relaxed thing is the great destruction and dark separation. Among his channels, there are the most monsters rushing out, All of them are monsters like giant bears with infinite power and black flames all around! In the face of the dark part of the great destruction, their power is almost comparable to that of the lower God. It can''t break out at all. It becomes delicious in its belly in an instant. It looks a little stunned!


    Xiao Hui, personally take charge of the earth soul and take charge of all things.


    In Belgium, over a farm, the void suddenly cracked, and a staggering man fell out of it. He roared with lingering fear, "roar, great, I''m not dead. Finally, I finally escaped from that damn ghost place! Face prison, a place I don''t want to recall in my life!..."


    Looking down, the man cheered excitedly, "Oh! The smell of soul, I smell the taste of delicious soul, great, a lot!..."


    With such a roar, the man suddenly turned into a huge snake like monster. His whole body was blood red, the snake head was black, and the scales glittered with a little mysterious brilliance under the light.


    It is 100 meters long, strong and powerful, with scales like blades, bright and cold. On the bald snake head, except for the big mouth, there is only a huge vertical eye, a golden terrible vertical eye!


    "Wow!..."


    After turning into a huge snake, it suddenly swallowed up at the bottom. Suddenly, countless men, women and children in the farm screamed and were swallowed up. Finally, they all fell into their mouth. After chewing a few mouthfuls, they died directly.


    "Oh! It''s so delicious! Roar..."


    "Shua!..."


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of Ba snake. He was a peerless beautiful man. At the moment, his eyes were full of anger and killing intention. It was Xiao Hui!


    After receiving Xiaoguang''s notice, Xiaohui asked him to bring himself immediately. Unfortunately, he was still a step slow and swallowed up many creatures!


    He was so angry that Xiao Hui gnashed his teeth and said, "beast, dare to hurt innocent people at will. Die!"


    "Boom!..."


    With the outbreak of a terrible breath, Xiaohui shot and fought with the Ba snake!


    "Buzz..."


    Ba snake''s huge golden eyes blinked, and a terrible golden eye light suddenly rushed out. It was too fast and hid into Xiao Hui''s body, making his spirit dizzy.


    "Roar!..."


    At the same time, Ba snake''s huge mouth opened, and a magnificent swallowing force filled the air and acted on Xiao Hui.


    "Beast, did you attack me?"


    Although Xiao Hui is not a soul cultivation like Wang Changsheng, what he cultivates is a terrible inheritance. He has amazing defense in the soul. This blow did not really make him dizzy. He roared, resisted the powerful swallowing, and then killed Ba snake!


    In addition to the dark separation of the great destruction and the reliance of the supreme dragon soul, Xiao Hui''s own strength is also very terrible. The inheritance given by his mysterious master is extremely terrible, and he broke out completely and fought with BA snake. Finally, he exchanged serious injury for victory in the battle. With one punch, he completely exploded Ba snake''s head, and a lower God flew out and was grabbed by him, take forcible possession of!


    In just three days, the earth has experienced many battles one after another. Although the overall victory of the earth is complete, no one will relax their vigilance because the distortion and vibration of the void channel are weakening. When it is stable, there will be more terrible enemy invasion. The battle at that time is the real war, the tragic war!


    In today''s earth, disasters continue and monsters invade. Everyone has a feeling of panic. Many people think of Cui Hao and start a parade. They ask Cui Hao, the protector of the earth''s soul, to come forward and turn the tide. In fact, they also have a hunch that Cui Hao is not on the earth! Sure enough, the earth soul responded. Now Cui Hao is doing a very important thing, not on the earth!


    Many people are very sorry to get such an answer. They secretly pray in their hearts and hope that Cui Hao will return to the earth soon, preside over the overall situation and reverse the current dangerous situation of mankind!

 Chapter 1155

    In the United States, Texas, a cold wind blew through a deserted Antique Street, which was almost empty.


    Here, almost half of the shops are closed, and the word proofing is written in English. The owner of a shop, a big bellied curly middle-aged man, is leaning against a rattan chair and dozing sleepily. It is obvious that he is having some kind of intimate interaction with a sexy goddess in his dream. His saliva flows and he can''t help shouting, What''s more, he said fake oil, fake oil and so on.


    "Amitabha......"


    Just then, a clear voice broke the boss''s good dream. He trembled and woke up from his good dream.


    After wiping the saliva on the corner of his mouth, the boss looked forward in some displeasure, and suddenly saw a beautiful little monk with a sincere smile on his face, his hands folded, and a very modest look.


    Originally, the boss was very upset. He couldn''t get angry when he saw the little monk''s smile. He waved his hand and said, "are you a monk? Go away, go away. Recently, the earth has been in great turmoil, and no one has patronized the antique market. I Henry hasn''t opened for a long time. Where is there any spare bread for you to eat? Go!..."


    Obviously, Henry regarded the little monk as a monk of alms.


    Smelling the speech, the little monk was not angry, but smiled and said in a fluent foreign language, "you misunderstood. I''m not fortune. I''m here to buy antiques. I have money and dollars. I have a lot?"


    Originally, Henry was very lazy. When he heard that the little monk came to buy antiques, he was immediately interested. However, he still looked at the little monk with suspicious eyes, because his clothes were so simple that he didn''t have the breath of modern people. Instead, he was like an ascetic monk coming out of a deep mountain.


    With a smile, the little monk had a platinum card in his magic hand, and when he saw the platinum card, Henry''s expression immediately changed 360 degrees. Oh, he hurriedly invited the little monk in, and asked, "praise the soul of the earth, what''s your name?"


    Hearing the speech, the little monk smiled faintly and said, "my name is Kong Kong Kong. At the beginning, my master wanted me to be empty in all directions, empty in all walks and sitting, and empty in all silence. Even if the white blade is on his head, it is like a sharp sword cutting the spring breeze."


    Henry was obviously not interested in the empty answer. What he was interested in was the empty gold card. He thought to himself that if he made this big list today, he must go to a high-end club and indulge. He can''t let his little brother suffer with him, can''t he?


    So Henry took the empty into the shop.


    As if there was any induction, I looked at the antiques outside, went straight into the inner room, and then walked quickly to one of the statues! This is a stone carving of an old monk, with a compassionate posture and bony bones.


    Seeing the statue, he knelt down excitedly. Then he happily said to Henry, "boss, how much is this stone carving? I want it!..."


    Seeing this, Henry thought, "this is a good thing. I''ll charge you a million dollars!"


    In fact, he spent $10000 on the statue. He just felt it was a rare ancient thing. It should be good. At the moment, he raised the price a hundred times!


    Hearing the speech, he nodded empty and said casually, "OK, let''s swipe the card now. I want the statue!..."


    Seeing the emptiness, Henry hesitated. Is this a rare good thing? However, since he had already made an offer, he was embarrassed to make a counter-offer for a while. Besides, he earned a million. It was enough to find two young models together. So, he smiled and Henry said, "aha, my friend, Congratulations, the deal is concluded. We''ll swipe our card now!..."


    From the beginning to the end, Kongkong is very insipid, like a breeze Buddha willow, not surprised, but his heart has long been incomparably ecstatic!


    How can we not be ecstatic?


    After searching for so many days, today he finally had a chance to feel the statue of the spirit of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. He was ecstatic! Of course, according to the remnant of the lantern burning ancient Buddha, Kongkong is a new lantern burning ancient Buddha, and the statue of the divine soul is homologous with him! Moreover, his body still flows the blood origin of the empty beast, so it can be regarded as a new spirit born under the integration of the two.


    The transaction went well, and both sides were happy. After the transaction, Kong Kong Kong grabbed the huge stone carving with his palm at will, carried it on his shoulder and left. Seeing such scenes, Henry was shocked and almost bit off his tongue! Today, the glory of the earth is all over the world. Henry is also a member of the soul of the earth. He has seen many shocking live broadcasts and so on. He knows that the earth has many terrible strong men. I think this little monk is also one of them?


    Henry didn''t know that the little monk was very big. He was the younger martial brother of Cui Hao, the earth soul protector. Little monk Kong Kong! The third Buddha is the first, the rebirth of the lamp burning Buddha!


    Happy in my heart, I quickly left the antique street with the statue of the spirit on my shoulder. I found a hotel and immediately opened a room to live in! He is too excited. Now, the earth has real internal and external troubles. Therefore, he needs to refine the statue of the divine soul immediately, and then he can control the giant beast of the void. At that time, he can also contribute to protecting the earth? As for what he will do in the future, Kong Kong Kong has never thought about it. He thinks of all sentient beings!


    In a luxurious suite, Kong Kong Kong put the statue of the spirit on the wooden floor, looked at it, took a deep breath, and quickly plunged himself into a state of calm.


    He recited the pure heart mantra dozens of times in his heart. Finally, Kongkong became detached and incomparable. Then, his body burst out bright lights, which seemed to be Buddha light, but it didn''t seem to be, full of a warm and incomparable taste.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Soon, when this light touched the statue of the divine soul, the stone carving old monk seemed to live. He suddenly emptied and smiled at the empty space. Then, it turned into a lot of light, white as a white lotus, filled with a powerful and pure power, like a young bird returning to the forest, and suddenly plunged into the empty body!


    "My Buddha is merciful......"


    He folded his hands and said something empty, but he didn''t say Amitabha, because the boundless pure power comes from the legacy of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. It is the master of the Tathagata and the first of the third Buddha.


    After saying this sentence, Kong Kong Kong closed his eyes and fell into a wonderful realm.


    At this time, countless Buddhist voices and Zen songs sounded on his body, such as the sound of nature, ringing all over the world. There was a quiet and smile on his empty face, just like a compassionate Buddha, smiling at all sentient beings.


    In a trance, Kongkong saw a giant Buddha. It was the ancient Buddha who lit a lamp in his previous life. Sitting in the void, there was a taste of holiness like lotus. Holding a bronze oil lamp in his hand, it gave people a taste of wisdom and eternity.


    This oil lamp is so wonderful. There are images of all living beings. It seems that there is a Buddhist country in it. Countless Buddhas exist in it. Every day, the morning bell and evening drum, the Buddha light and ten thousand ways bathe every living creature. They are all singing in Zen, emitting a taste of peace, joy, peace and great joy.


    At the same time, the empty body was filled with a platinum light full of holiness and warmth. His whole person was like a clear spring moistening the dry soil. All 480 million pores were very comfortable. He was constantly getting stronger and stronger, and his whole body turned into a dark gold, giving people an indestructible feeling.


    At the moment, the Buddha light with great compassion looms between the empty skin, giving people a feeling of treasure and solemnity.


    In an instant, the empty mind seemed to have been washed countless times by the clear mountain spring. It became transparent like crystal, solid and unshakable, without any defects. His temperament changed greatly at this moment. He was super dust and refined, very quiet, like a Wang Qingquan and a wisp of spring breeze.


    The statue of the divine soul was completely integrated into the body. Empty opened his eyes, smiled and murmured, "the reincarnation of cause and effect, all the forms in the world, can''t be left or right


    ! today''s cause will bear fruit in the future... My empty world of mortals is not over, so I have to go to the Pacific!... "

 Chapter 1156

    In Kunpeng''s secret land, the original huge stone mountain has disappeared and turned into a huge dark abyss out of thin air. At the bottom of hundreds of meters deep, Cui Hao fell to the ground and screamed miserably. A quarter of the original sin turned into a hazy black silk thread, which entangled his chaotic soul and cracked it like a porcelain. Cui Hao''s painful desire collapsed, but he still insisted, In this confused pain, I insist, almost crazy


    The original sin, as a means of the origin of the scourge, is really terrible. At this moment, Cui Hao, who has experienced it personally, finally knows deeply that the separation of the two little light people who were born successively can resist one or two without collapse. It''s against the sky!


    "Ah ah..."


    With a hysterical howl, Cui Hao trembled with pain. Life is better than death! At this moment, he really wanted to give up. However, many relatives and friends, daughter Meimei and several confidants flashed in his mind. He gritted his teeth and insisted, unwilling to die.


    "No! I can''t die! I can''t die! I still have a lot of things and wishes. I can''t die! Unwilling!..."


    The so-called great terror between life and death is true!


    Only after really experiencing the feeling of wandering between life and death can we really understand the meaning of this sentence. At present, Cui Hao is in such a situation.


    The pain that had never been felt came from the tremor in the depths of his soul, which almost suffocated Cui Hao. He felt that he was almost out of control, and his body was giving birth to more and more powerlessness!


    However, in this case, he still did not give up. Under the pressure of the great fear between life and death, the chaotic soul burst out its strongest strength. For a moment, the cracked chaotic soul appeared in a strange vacuum!


    This vacuum state is impressively that Cui Hao once entered the realm of no thought twice!


    It''s hard to describe the feeling of mindlessness, with a Buddhist taste of "invisible selflessness". In short, at this moment, Cui Hao''s chaotic soul was squeezed under extreme pressure, and all his firm will seemed to be squeezed into a pole, and then mixed with unyielding and unwilling, burst out suddenly!


    Between heaven and earth, what is the biggest?


    A super big man of the soul alliance in the immortal world once talked in public that the biggest thing between heaven and earth is the hearts of the people.


    The human heart is not the so-called heart, but the ethereal, vast and profound soul power, boundless, the power of the heart, invisible and unpredictable, but it has great power!


    "Boom!..."


    A kind of bright light burst out, not much, just like the gurgling brook. It suddenly collided with the original sin, and instantly resisted 99% of the original sin, reducing its damage to Cui Hao''s chaotic soul to a very low level. However, the damage still didn''t stop. Moreover, Cui Hao found that although this Qingguang barely resisted the original sin, it was also slowly and incomparably lost.


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt that his chaotic soul was extremely tired, as if its connotation had been hollowed out. He was extremely weak, even countless times weaker than his pure Yang soul. His control, perception, sensitivity and so on of the flesh suddenly fell to a terrible level!


    He secretly guessed that the connotation of the chaotic soul should be the kind of clear light, which suddenly lost a lot and made it extremely weak. It would be better if it were just like this. The crisis still hasn''t been lifted, because Qingguang is slowly decreasing to the extreme, and the original sin doesn''t seem to have decreased at all. In this case, I''m still doomed!


    "Damned scourge!..."


    Cui Hao felt extremely angry when he sensed his situation. It was fatal. I''m afraid the chaotic soul can''t hold on for too long. At most, half a year, or so. Shorter? Because in the later stage, when the clear light becomes more and more scarce, the horror of original sin will be rapidly amplified!


    With some painful leaps, Cui Hao rushed out of the hundreds of meters deep pit and found the space ring, including many rare treasures, more than 400000 divine crystals and a drop of the power of the LORD God.


    In addition, he also had a big harvest that surprised him, because he found twelve extraordinary objects emitting chaotic mist, including feathers, stones and so on, which are obviously chaotic wonders!


    The value of chaotic strange things was amazing. Cui Hao was so happy that he put them away.


    Such a huge harvest finally made Cui Hao smile. He felt the prototype of the perfect star domain in his body and found that it was pregnant with perfection, running slowly, maintaining a strange vibration frequency all the time, connected with the mysterious chaotic void. The only thing that depressed him was that his chaotic soul was too weak and it was difficult to operate the prototype of the perfect star domain. Therefore, although it absorbed the power of chaos many times faster, he was like a rich man who lost his key and couldn''t open this treasure house!


    "Bad! That''s bad!..."


    Cui Hao was depressed by this discovery. He was keenly aware that he was dissipating a kind of dead breath. This was the breath of the dying old man. It was obviously a sign of his life!


    Cui Hao knows that the key to the problem is the original sin. The light burst from his heart is only relief, and the crisis always exists!


    Instinctively, Cui Hao wanted to leave, but to his dismay again, the urging of the core token was also obscure and difficult. Moreover, with the help of it, he sensed that the whole Kunpeng secret place was shaking violently and the void was in disorder. Under this situation, he could not open the channel to return to the earth!


    "What should I do? Should I wait until the void disorder stops? How long will it be? Can I persist in my current situation?" he frowned. Cui Hao was worried.


    As the master of the origin of the earth, although he is now in the secret realm of Kunpeng and can''t really feel everything about the earth, Cui Hao still vaguely feels bad and loses a quarter of the origin at once. For the earth that is about to run out of origin, the loss is really too big to imagine! What kind of crisis will the earth face? I''m afraid there''s no superfluous force to suppress the void channel!


    "Buzzing..."


    At this time, a crystal water ball rushed out of Cui Hao''s body, and the image of the old man with white beard appeared on it, which is the ice water world. Staring at Cui Hao, he said in an extremely fearful language, "little fellow, there are really many secrets on you. I have been suppressed by powerful forces several times in your body. In addition, I have sensed a terrible disaster. Is it a legendary scourge? You... Are just a monster!"


    Cui Hao was stunned and speechless when he was called by the cold water world. He smiled faintly and said, "senior, you praise me. Can''t you see that I''m dying now!"


    Nod your head, old white beard "It''s very good for you to be immortal under the scourge of heaven! The inheritance of Kunpeng has been opened. I can feel that many talents have passed, and I am the key to open the inheritance! Originally, I thought you were a good heir, now it seems... By the way, has your heaven and earth divine fetus been refined? If so, I can take you to complete the inheritance £¡¡±


    Hearing such a question from the cold water world, Cui Hao smiled. He felt his fear for himself, and vaguely felt a sense of impatience. What''s the matter? Cui Hao didn''t understand, but he thought "Senior, the divine fetus of heaven and earth is still refining. It''s too difficult. I don''t think it can be refined in a short time! I want to ask you, is there any magic medicine to nourish the soul in Kunpeng secret place? You can see my state. There''s a big problem with the soul!"


    Hearing the speech, the old man with white beard didn''t speak, his eyes changed, and finally said with a smile, "little guy, I don''t think you''re suitable to accept inheritance, so the agreement between us has been cancelled. I''m going to find a more suitable inheritor. Please ask for more blessings!"


    "Shua!..."


    With that, the old man with white beard disappeared, the cold water ball turned into a streamer and left.

 Chapter 1157

    The ice water world left, but Cui Hao fell into a short thought. Why did he lose interest in himself in vain? Doesn''t it mean that if you want to obtain the inheritance of Kunpeng, you must refine the divine fetus of heaven and earth? Did the ice water world abandon its inheritor? Did it give up the master''s life? It''s not right. When it left, it also said to go to the place of inheritance to find new successors. There, there have gathered many immortal talents


    After a careful taste, Cui Hao felt a strong taste of conspiracy. Anyway, he was not very interested in the inheritance of the so-called Kunpeng great respect. Even if he lost it, at least he got a "son" Cui Wushuang. This is a heaven and earth God fetus jumping out of a stone like a great saint in myths and legends. In the future, it will be against the sky!


    Deeply aware of the horror of the original sin, Cui Hao didn''t want to admit it, but he had to consider one thing and explain the future! There is really not much time left for him, maybe less than half a year, so he cherishes these time and wants to return to the earth as soon as possible and deal with many things! In addition, the crisis of the earth should be solved as much as possible. Wang Changsheng, Xiao Hui, Xiao Qi, Ruilin, twins, sisters, Meng Ying, Vivian, Xiaomei and so on should make some arrangements one by one, so that they can "die in peace".


    Now, the void of Kunpeng''s secret place is in disorder. Even if you have a core token, you can''t leave. Therefore, many things need to be handled, such as... Mengmeng and the old man of time and space!


    Thinking of this, Cui Hao left here. A moment later, he searched for a hidden crypt, suddenly disappeared and entered the first prison world of Wanjie Tianzhu.


    After he came here, he immediately called for the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu. Soon, it appeared and stared at Cui Hao. It was both gratified and sorry.


    If Cui Hao knows who can deal with the original sin, he is only aware of the spirit of Wanjie heavenly beads. Therefore, he is very nervous. He asked, "senior, what can you do to help me expel the original sin? My soul is bound by him. Although it is temporarily blocked by a force from my soul, I know very well that there is only a short life span!......"


    With that said, Cui Hao stared nervously at Wanjie Tianzhu spirit, hoping to get good news.


    After pondering for a while, the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu said "Little guy..... To tell you the truth, in those years, my master finally fell because he was attacked by the source of heaven. A sea of original sin rushed into his body, and countless chaotic bodies couldn''t carry it. Finally, he fell! My master spent his whole life studying methods to fight original sin, but he was dying and didn''t succeed. He once had an idea, that is, return to one in nine, and it was extremely dangerous This is the real reason why he created the chaos formula! Unfortunately, he only created seven layers on his deathbed. Therefore, the chaos formula is not a complete cultivation method, but it involves chaotic energy, pure chaotic energy. Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that it is a first-class cultivation method in the universe £¡¡±


    Although the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu said that the chaos formula was incomparable and the first feeling in the world, Cui Hao did not have the slightest sense of excitement. He said with a sad face, "senior, I know that the chaos formula is powerful, but what I want to know now is how to get rid of the original sin? Otherwise, I will be killed by it in a while. No matter how powerful the chaos formula is!..."


    Waving his hand, the spirit of ten thousand heavenly beads then said, "I haven''t finished yet. The ultimate chaotic crystal in our Lord''s population is actually the separation of your birth, which is the power that may fight against the original sin. Unfortunately, these two separation in your body are also bound by the original sin..."


    Originally, Cui Hao was full of hope and was somewhat depressed when he heard such words. However, he soon became high spirited and said in a deep voice, "in any case, I Cui Hao will not give up! Since my soul can give birth to that clear light to resist the original sin, it shows that the original sin is not invincible, and I will not give up until the last moment of falling!"


    After that, Cui Hao thought of the chaotic strange things again and asked, "senior, I got twelve chaotic strange things by chance this time. I don''t know. What do you suggest?"


    "What? Twelve chaotic wonders? Little guy, you have developed! These things are really good things. When you get through the crisis of original sin, I will naturally tell you! In short, they have great benefits!..." surprised, the universal pearl spirit replied.


    After some discussion, the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu disappeared, and Cui Hao didn''t get a way to deal with the original sin. He was more or less depressed. Then, he flashed and came to a small lake.


    This is a clear sapphire like lake with abundant water and plants, fish swimming and beautiful scenery. The old man and Meng Meng are here.


    "Grandpa... Grandpa... You have to hold on!..."


    Mengmeng is crying, while the old man of time and space sits cross legged. His body calls almost no longer. It seems that a gust of wind will blow away.


    "Senior, how are you?" Cui Hao appeared and asked anxiously.


    With theout answering Cui Hao''s words, old man of the time and space still sits around, and Mengmeng tells him why. It turned out that the origin of the space-time old man had just collapsed and was on the verge of extinction of form and spirit. He showed a taboo technique to burn the origin and wanted to stick to it for a while, because he still had something to do


    Cui Hao knows that the so-called things have to be done. Before, the old man of time and space promised to give him a heritage tailored for Cui Hao!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The illusory form of the old man in time and space twisted, and several times he was on the verge of collapse. Finally, he crossed the danger again and again.


    Ten minutes later, his body solidified a lot, opened his eyes and said with a smile, "hahaha... Succeeded!"


    When the space-time old man saw Cui Hao, he was surprised. After asking about the situation, he was speechless for a long time. Finally, the old man of time and space sighed, "little guy, I''ve heard of the name of original sin. Really, I want to help you, but it''s a pity... It''s said that it''s invincible and nothing can carry it. It''s said that the master is fragile in front of it like a chicken! You can resist it for a period of time, I can only say that it''s a miracle!"


    Through the spirit of ten thousand heavenly beads, Cui Hao has deeply known the horror of original sin. Therefore, he doesn''t feel too sad. He smiled faintly and said, "senior, there is always hope before the last minute! I Cui Hao, but it''s not so easy to die! I have a lot of friends and relatives waiting to be protected!"


    Ha ha, the old man said "Little fellow, I can see your true temperament! So I decided to give my granddaughter Mengmeng to you to take care of! Don''t underestimate her. When I give her some more of my origin, she will complete the most important transformation of our void God worm. At that time, void will be her territory! Her strength is at least comparable to that of the median God! However, this little girl The nature of the head is actually very naughty. You need to take good care of it. If you hang up, please give it to a reliable friend. You can''t leave your planet until she really grows up!... "


    The words are dignified. The old man of time and space is asking for help, which means that she is dying. Hearing what grandpa said, Mengmeng immediately cried again. Seeing this, the old man of time and space scolded "Silly girl, why are you crying? Grandpa, I have got rid of the shackles of the damned chain and must be nirvana. Otherwise, the source will continue to drain, and I will really be dead! I may turn into a cocoon and sleep for hundreds of millions of years, so you should protect Grandpa, you know?"


    Hearing the words of the old man of time and space, Mengmeng was stunned. Then he reacted, smiled happily and nodded hurriedly.

 Chapter 1158

    Mengmeng obviously has great potential. What does it matter if such a capable assistant is "naughty"? He even took care of his clothes when playing God stone. Immediately, Cui Hao nodded and agreed. In order to further win the relationship between Mengmeng and Cui Hao, the old man of time and space insisted that although Mengmeng was born a long time ago, But according to the age of the void God worm, she is only 15 or 16 years old at most. She is a minor. She wants her to call Cui Hao the eldest brother. There was a slight resistance to such a request. However, Mengmeng thought that she was going to depend on others, so she had to call brother Cui Hao.


    "Mengmeng, let me take care of you later. Don''t worry. Before I die, I won''t let your grandpa down!" Cui Hao smiled faintly. Cui Hao''s face was pale, giving people a feeling of illness.


    Shaking his head, Meng Meng said, "brother Cui Hao, my grandfather often said that he was in a desperate situation. He was chased and killed by the twelve main gods. Now he can not die. You must believe in yourself!"


    Knowing that Mengmeng was comforting herself, Cui Hao still had a warm current in his heart and said with a smile, "Mengmeng, there is a similar saying in our hometown, which is called that there is no way at the end of the mountain and water, and there is no way. I Cui Hao is also the first genius of the earth. How can I die so easily? Don''t worry, I have confidence!..."


    Cui Hao showed a confident smile, but in his heart, he was bitter. The original sin was really terrible! He was only entangled by a quarter of the original sin, so he was dying. What a terrible scene is that the master of the chaotic formula was smashed into his body by a sea of original sin? No wonder his invincible existence finally fell


    The space-time old man looked at Cui Hao with appreciation and said with a smile, "little friend, when you and I met, I said that if you can successfully tide over the scourge, you will be given a tailor-made inheritance gift. Do you remember this sentence?"


    Although death surrounds his body now, Cui Hao is still very interested in the inheritance gifts of the old population in time and space. He said, "senior, you are a super strong person in the immortal world. It must be very difficult for you to compete with the LORD God and inherit what you value! Tell me, I''m very interested!......"


    With a faint smile, the old man pointed to the ground and said, "please sit down!..."


    SA ran nodded, Cui Hao sat on the ground, faced the old man of time and space, and said with a smile, "senior, please speak, boy, just listen!"


    The eyes become leisurely, as if they have penetrated the ages, and the old man''s way of time and space "Little friend, I''m a giant in the fairyland before endless years, and my attainments in time and space are also top. How many giants fell during the great disaster in the fairyland, and the once Immortal Emperor bled, but I narrowly escaped! And with me, there are two good friends! They are husband and wife, with great strength, and are respected as Dan Zun and Qi Zun. They are engaged in alchemy and weapon refining No one can control the achievements above! Every real alchemist and weapon refiner are array masters, and these two are the top of this way! "


    With a touch of pride on his face, the old man said "The three of us live in seclusion in the beimanghai islands of the immortal world all the year round, and even the main gods dare not provoke us! Alchemists and tool refiners are popular in the immortal world. They have established many schools of alchemy and tool refining, and they go out often. They foresee that qualified talents will give some face refining skills. Therefore, no one in the whole immortal world does not respect them! Five billion years ago, one of Dan Zun''s disciples A disciple found a mysterious object in the God collection of Guixu and gave it to Dan Zun as a congratulatory gift. After research, they found that it was an object against the sky, containing a large array, which was extremely perfect. If it could be integrated into the pill weapon, there would be incredible changes! After three billion years of research, they finally understood the mystery and combined it with their own alchemy, All the skills of refining utensils have been inherited, integrated into the things against the sky, and handed over to me for temporary preservation! "


    After a pause, the old man continued "I was very surprised at that time. Why did they do this? They told me that they wanted husband and wife to get together, break the barrier, and rehearse the perfect one yuan array in the void! According to them, the so-called one yuan array was created based on the prototype of the universe, and it was very powerful! At that time, the two arranged layers of array protection, and I protected the array for them personally, and then the two opened They began to rehearse in the void! After 300 million years, they almost exhausted their energy and spirit, and finally succeeded! I will never forget that scene in my life. It was really shocking! The avenue came to congratulate, the heaven and the earth roared, and the whole fairy world was inspired to reach some agreement with them! Unfortunately, at that time, the two people had run out of lights, and the twelve main gods attacked and killed them together, Want to rob them of their achievements! I fought with them and was badly hurt. Finally, Dan Zun and Qi Zun ordered me to leave at the cost of falling. Before I died, they asked me to find a son of chaos to accept inheritance, otherwise, no one can bear it! "


    Speaking of this, the old man of time and space stopped telling, and his eyes were faint, as if he had seen the scene billions of years ago!


    After being seriously injured by the sneak attack, the old man of time and space fled for many years. Now, he is trapped and died in Kunpeng''s Secret territory. It can be imagined how miserable he has been these years. Cui Hao admires him very much. It''s really not easy to make such sacrifices for two friends!


    In fact, if the old man of time and space had handed over the inheritance earlier, I believe the twelve main gods would not have pursued him so crazy. At that time, what did Dan Zun and Qi Zun perform in the void? How shocking the scene was, it even attracted the saliva of the twelve main gods, which made people think deeply!


    Through the narration of the old man of time and space, Cui Hao really realized how precious the tailor-made inheritance in his mouth. He is precisely the son of chaos. Moreover, according to the old man of time and space, he is regarded as the son of perfect chaos. It is more appropriate to obtain inheritance.


    "Master, it''s passed down like this..." Cui Hao pondered and asked what he wanted to say.


    Waving his hand, the old man directly interrupted his words and said with a smile "Little friend, the will of heaven can''t be violated. Since I met you at the most critical moment, I''m doomed. This inheritance should be inherited by you! Don''t talk nonsense, not to mention the inheritance jointly created by my two friends. Even if it is their alchemy and weapon refining inheritance, it''s priceless! As long as you resist the difficulty of original sin this time, you will be sure to succeed Because their strength soars again! Moreover, there are two more body skills when they enter the immortal world in the future! "


    In fact, Cui Hao himself has obtained the great secret of heaven, and he has accumulated a strong accumulation of arrays. In addition, he has been a doctor and has always regarded himself as a doctor. Alchemy is naturally a dream. There is also the art of refining tools, which makes him look forward to!


    Nodding, Cui Hao said with a smile, "in that case... Elder, I don''t respect you!"


    "Hahaha... It should have been so!"


    The old man of time and space laughed. Then he turned his hand and took out an object. It was an oval stone with chaotic color. Hundreds of millions of stars and light spots flickered constantly and unpredictable.


    "This... This is the manifestation of the prototype of my perfect star domain? This..."


    When he saw this stone, Cui Hao was shocked. The so-called object against the sky also showed the posture of the prototype of the perfect star domain! For ordinary people, nature can''t understand it at all, but Cui Hao realized it at a glance. He emitted a chaotic energy, and suddenly the stone glittered slightly. One of the stars was obviously brighter, and Cui Hao knew it immediately In the chest.


    After putting away the strange stone, Cui Hao said with a smile, "senior, I have understood how to refine and obtain the method of inheritance. However, in my current physical condition, it is impossible to mobilize such a large amount of chaotic power. Therefore, inheritance can only wait until I solve the difficulty of original sin! This is indeed an anti heaven thing!..."


    "Hahaha... That''s natural. In that case, you can keep it. In this case, I can live up to the trust of my old friends!" hahaha smiled, and the old man smiled.

 Chapter 1159

    Cui Hao is very excited to get the inheritance of Dan Zun and Qi Zun. If he can survive this time, this inheritance will certainly make him even stronger! Moreover, what on earth did they perform in the empty row that made the avenue come to congratulate and the twelve Lord gods covet?


    Sitting around, the space-time old man suddenly looked at Mengmeng and said reluctantly, "good granddaughter, grandpa may take a long time to see you again! I''m still reluctant to give up. You should cheer up. I hope that when I wake up, there will be a pulse of empty gods and insects, because you will be famous in the immortal world again! Ha ha..."


    With such a laugh, the body of the old man in time and space suddenly rippled layer by layer. Suddenly, a bright and extremely bright light rushed out, which was wrapped with a strange symbol, which could not be clearly extinguished. It wriggled like a living creature, giving people a noble and inviolable taste.


    The light suddenly rushed into Mengmeng''s body and burst out infinite brilliance. Her sacred insect body was also shaking, and waves of powerful breath filled the surroundings, which was shocking!


    "Hua la..."


    After emitting this bright light, the body shape of the old man in time and space became more and more blurred. However, it still burst out a kind of brilliance and all gathered together. Finally, his body disappeared. On the ground, there was a palm sized divine cocoon, which was dazzling, sacred and noble. It was very extraordinary.


    Obviously, the origin of the space-time old man was hurt too seriously. He had to abandon his body and choose nirvana. In fact, it didn''t tell Mengmeng that the probability of Nirvana resurrection is not high. For now, he is also putting all his eggs in one basket!


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao sighed and couldn''t help thinking. If he couldn''t carry it, he didn''t know whether the great Nirvana could revive himself? As soon as this idea appeared, it was immediately denied. If it is a general fall, it may be possible, but the original sin is too terrible, and this possibility is almost zero!


    At the same time, the void began to ring through the sounds of nature. It was ethereal and crisp. It seemed to be praising something. At the same time, the void automatically evolved into void villains to worship Meng Meng. These are void elves. They seem to be meeting their own queen.


    Smiling, Cui Hao chose to protect Mengmeng. According to the old man of time and space, once she completes her transformation, she will have the strength comparable to the median God. Cui Hao is very looking forward to it!


    In the dazzling light, the cute body is wrapped by the fluffy milky flame, emitting an amazing breath of life and aroma. It is beautiful, dreamy, bright and shocking like a cloud!


    In this way, time passed minute by minute. One day, two days, three days, finally, all the void elves deeply worshipped and sang praises together, and the bright light dispersed, and there was a beautiful girl in the void.


    The girl is like a phoenix reborn from fire. There is a noble, ethereal and dreamy atmosphere around him. The green silk is dancing, and the eyes are closed. The whole person is incomparably empty and beautiful, just like an elf, ethereal, quiet, beautiful and sacred


    Anyone who sees such a picture will be deeply shocked and praise the magic of the creator. There are such perfect and shocking beauties between heaven and earth! Her beauty is like the birth of heaven and earth after the most perfect breeding.


    "Wow!..."


    The girl opened her eyes and flashed by with a touch of cunning. There was a naughty and naive taste in the perfect beauty, which made it more and more attractive.


    Looking at Cui Hao, the girl smiled and said, "brother Cui Hao, I''m Mengmeng. I''m in shape. Look, am I beautiful?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled and nodded, "beautiful! Mengmeng is really beautiful!..."


    With a wrinkled nose, Meng Meng proudly said, "not only is it beautiful, I''m much more powerful now than before! It''s nothing to say about void folding, void distortion, void collapse and void fantasy! Even if you give me enough time and materials, there''s no problem in building void channels!"


    Seeing Mengmeng, somehow, Cui Hao thought of Xiao Qi and said with a smile, "Mengmeng, your talent is very similar to that of one of my younger brothers. His name is Xiao Qi. His body is a super divine beast Bishui Qilin, and he is also good at void magic!"


    "Wow, really? That''s great. When you take me back to your hometown, I''ll take him in and be my little attendant, hee hee......" with a smile, Mengmeng replied.


    Then she saw the divine cocoon on the ground, which was very solemn. Mengmeng put it away and murmured, "Grandpa, don''t worry. When you wake up again, Mengmeng will not let you down......"


    Smiling, Cui Hao said, "Mengmeng, follow me well in the future. I will take care of you like my brother! In this way, let you meet my relatives and friends first!"


    On the first floor of the prison world, Cui Hao is the absolute controller. She easily gathered the night Wushang in it. She beat God stone and Cui Wushuang.


    Seeing Cui Hao, the three were very excited. They had never met each other. Cui Hao introduced the three with a smile, and then introduced Mengmeng. She just said that she was a genius from the fairy world, and her grandfather temporarily handed her over to her care.


    "Hahaha... This beauty, we''ll all be the eldest brother in the future, but I''ll follow him first, so you''ll call me eldest brother, you know? You''re pretty, just follow me later!" he said carelessly.


    "Bang!..."


    Cui Hao pretended to be angry and hit the God stone. He smiled and stopped teasing Meng Meng.


    He was very dignified. Night Wushang stared at the God stone, then looked at Cui Wushuang, and his face was shocked. Finally, he took a deep breath and said, "brother Hao, your little brother, and your son, give me a similar feeling, very extraordinary, very... Terrible!"


    The essence of playing God stone is the unique God stone in the universe, and Cui Wushuang is the God stone of heaven and earth that has been pregnant for many years. There are indeed similarities. Moreover, as ye Wushang said, these two have extraordinary potential!


    Smelling the speech, he was proud to hit the God stone. He held his head high and roared. As for Cui Wushuang, he smiled modestly, saying that he was falsely praised for his qualifications.


    In fact, as soon as the three appeared, they immediately found the difference between Cui Hao and Cui Wushuang. Cui Wushuang took the lead in asking, so Cui Hao told him his experience in these days. Hearing that Cui Hao had gone to cross the scourge again, he finally understood why he didn''t let them out.


    They naturally expressed their dissatisfaction with Cui Hao, and then asked how his injury was. Cui Hao was evasive and just told them that it was heavy. However, there are several treasure places in Kunpeng''s Secret territory. He has a core disciple order and can easily enter. Maybe he can find a good spiritual herb. Hearing this, he got excited on the spot and began to shout to Cui Hao to take them to clean up the treasure land of Kunpeng''s secret place!


    The strength of yewushang naturally goes without saying that Kendo is a genius and the most unique among the lower gods. It is not weaker than those so-called Lord God messengers. After a transformation, the God stone has become more and more powerful. Cui Wushuang has unlimited potential. During this period, he has made rapid progress in the mainland of Saiya. His physical body is indestructible and his strength can not be underestimated. Meng Meng, stronger, in the void together with the means comparable to the median God.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao finally agreed. He secretly thought, maybe he can find a way to curb the original sin by going to the herb garden or somewhere? Anyway, the void of Kunpeng''s secret place is still too turbulent to leave for the time being. It should be a sweep before leaving. Accumulate more treasures. There are a group of relatives and friends on the earth. Everyone brings back some gifts for them!


    So, under Cui Hao''s thought, the people appeared in Kunpeng''s secret place and began a vast sweep!

 Chapter 1160

    In Kunpeng''s Secret territory, the Ancient Wood Wolf forest is full of primitive and ancient charm. A huge ship with blue body and hazy brilliance looms and appears from time to time, shuttling through the turbulent void with amazing speed.


    Inside the ship, Cui Hao, playing God stone, having no sorrow at night, Cui Wushuang, is drinking and laughing at will, while Mengmeng''s hands are blooming with a faint white brilliance, spreading like ripples, controlling the ship''s rapid passage.


    "Mengmeng, your boat is not bad. It''s good that you can shuttle through the void because of the turbulence in the void!" he opened his mouth with his eyes shining and some salivation.


    Hearing the speech, he smiled proudly and said, "it''s natural. It''s a rare Chinese artifact in the special auxiliary category of emptiness. My grandfather auctioned it at a high price at the auction! I didn''t have the ability to refine and urge it before I turned it into shape. Now we can use it reluctantly! With it, we encounter any great danger and have a lot of chances to escape!"


    Dashi smiled and said proudly, "Mengmeng, are you too timid? There''s Dashi, who is proud of the world and worshipped by all spirits. It''s just a Kunpeng secret place. Isn''t it swept? Hahaha......"


    Spitting out his tongue, Mengmeng disdains the force of playing God stone. She continues to control the ship and moves quickly according to Cui Hao''s guidance.


    "Here we are!..."


    Half an hour later, in this special way, the people crossed millions of miles and arrived at the first treasure land of Kunpeng secret land, BaiCaoYuan!


    When people appeared over the so-called herb garden, they were a little silly, because there was a vast sea of sand below, golden sand everywhere, and there was no shadow of the herb garden at all.


    He brushed his lips and said suspiciously, "brother, you won''t be fooled. There''s no spiritual grass garden here?"


    The eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and Cui Hao can''t make up his mind. This place was informed by the cold water world. It''s reasonable to say that there shouldn''t be a fake?


    At this time, Mengmeng made a surprise voice: "there are mysterious changes in the void here. It''s too clever. If I hadn''t observed it deliberately, I wouldn''t have found it! The very clever void folding application and the person who arranged this cover up is a great master of the void!"


    Hearing this, Dazhen stone immediately brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "Mengmeng, come on, find a way quickly. BaiCaoYuan, listen to the name, you know there are a lot of spiritual herbs, a lot of good things!..."


    Looking at the ugly appearance that the God stone is about to flow out, Cui Hao knocked its head and said silently, "little stone, what are you excited about? Aren''t you eating stones?"


    He rolled his eyes and said carelessly to God stone, "I said boss, I also eat lingcao lingguo. If I want to improve my strength, I have to eat all kinds of good things! Enter the herbal garden later and let me have a meal first! I''ll tell you in advance. Don''t rob me. Who rob me? I''m in a hurry!"


    Seeing the aggressive posture of playing God stone, Cui Hao smiled at each other and ignored them.


    In this way, Mengmeng began to try how to break the cover. It took more than an hour to succeed. Under the leadership of Mengmeng, the people broke through a strange invisible barrier and entered an area.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    As soon as they entered, they were attacked. Golden arrow rain shot rapidly, each with strong strength. Black cracks appeared in the torn void, with extraordinary power.


    "Wow!..."


    In the face of this attack, Mengmeng waved her hands, and suddenly the void in front of everyone was violently distorted. These rapid arrow rain suddenly fell into nowhere and disappeared. At this time, the people saw the situation clearly. The man who attacked them was a man in gold, holding a large bronze bow. His breath was not weak, but the existence of a lower God.


    Below, there is a sheep''s intestines path leading to an area where there is auspicious transpiration, and all kinds of plants and trees are emitting brilliance. An ancient stone tablet stands with the words "herb garden", and the man stands on the sheep farm path.


    "Who are you? I found it here first. I''m the child of Zhan family in the immortal world, Zhan Tianqi!" Leng drank, and Zhan Tianqi shouted.


    "Whew!..."


    The answer to him was a light golden streamer. It was the God stone. He was suddenly startled by Zhan Tianqi''s attack. The herb garden was right in front of him. Naturally, the God stone had no time to talk nonsense with him. He decided to finish it immediately.


    "Ah! What the hell?"


    In his heart, he saw a golden stone with eyes and mouth rushing towards him. Zhan Tianqi subconsciously exclaimed. Then, his fist burst into light. Hurricanes surrounded him and smashed it out!


    "Ah!...... Ah..... Ah!....."


    At the next moment, he made a sad cry. Where was the opponent of the God stone? He was cracked and coughed up blood every minute. Finally, with a roar, he lay on the ground like a toad, while the God stone sat proudly on his back, like a heavy burden. Zhan Tianqi couldn''t move under the pressure, trembling and twitching all over. That was a tragedy!


    "Spare your life! Spare your life!......" Zhan Tianqi begged for mercy.


    Soon, Cui Hao''s four men landed and began to extort confessions from Zhan Tianqi.


    This guy was just arrogant and wanted to frighten everyone with the name of the war clan''s children. However, everyone present didn''t know the war clan. As a result, Zhan Tianqi was depressed and almost spit blood.


    Very simply, Zhan Tianqi explained everything in detail.


    The affairs of Kunpeng''s secret place were making a lot of noise. Zhan Tianqi wanted to stand out in it. He was noticed by the LORD God, so he spent a lot of money to buy a gold token and entered it. By chance, he entered here by mistake. As a result, he encountered a terrible crisis just after entering the herbal garden. He had to quit, but he was unwilling to leave. He simply stayed on the narrow path to think about the solution. Then he met the sudden appearance of Cui Hao.


    Then, under the threat of striking the divine stone, Zhan Tianqi honestly explained that the danger in the herbal garden came from a black statue. Once a creature broke into it, it would recover and make a terrible mess! He retreated at the first time, otherwise, he was afraid that the statue of recovery would be torn up in minutes!


    After obtaining the information needed, Zhan Tianqi begged for mercy. This time, he found out his conscience and didn''t kill him. However, this guy''s greedy nature naturally won''t leave anything to Zhan Tianqi. He exploited his storage rings and weapons, and finally let him leave in a clean and quiet way.


    Finally, under the leadership of Cui Hao, the people stepped into the herbal garden, which was filled with a strong and almost inseparable peculiar smell. It was extremely fresh, shrouded in sacred light and streamed. Even ordinary herbs growing here would become crystal clear and extraordinary.


    "Ha ha... A lot of good things!" he laughed excitedly and was very happy to hit the God stone.


    "Stay with me and don''t mess around!..." Cui Hao told him solemnly.


    It''s steaming and glowing. There are really many good things in the herbal garden. The deeper it goes, the more precious the spirit grass and medicine seems. After going deep for about three minutes, there is a click in front of it, and a terrible black statue appears at the bottom of the ground. Cui Hao and others are all creepy. They feel a cold killing intention sweeping through!


    This is a black statue with three heads, the middle of which is a head in the shape of a middle-aged man, covered with blood and long hair, while on the left shoulder is a Peng head, ferocious and ferocious, while on the right shoulder is a wolf head, with prominent fangs and terrible.


    Its recovery speed was very fast. Cui Hao hurriedly turned his hand and took out his core token. It suddenly burst into a kind of ruicai. The black statue seemed to sense something. The recovery stopped at once, sank into the ground again and recognized Cui Hao''s identity. At the same time, it also issued a cold and ruthless fluctuation "core token, you can enter the herb garden for half a day, and after half a day, you must leave..."

 Chapter 1161

    The black statue gives people a terrible feeling. Once it recovers in an all-round way, it will be a terrible mess. Fortunately, Cui Hao has a core token and success makes it silent again.


    "Yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye.


    Soon, the God stone began to eat and drink in the sea, while Cui Hao and his four people continued to go deep in a fast pace. The strong fragrance of spirit grass, the rosy clouds danced, and the fine mist swirled. Each spirit grass was dazzling. There were some spirit fruit trees, on which there were many spirit fruits, all of which were extraordinary!


    The herb garden is the grand medicine garden of Kunpeng Da Zun. It can be imagined how complicated it is. I don''t know how many years have passed. Many ancient medicines have died of old age, but their seeds germinate and grow again.


    The more in-depth, Cui Hao and others are more and more shocked. They are steaming and auspicious. The spirit grass and medicine compete for beauty. Each plant is very extraordinary.


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt that grandma Liu had entered the Grand View Garden. Yewushang also opened his mouth. He was shocked. The only one who can be calm is Mengmeng. She has seen a lot of big scenes with the old man of time and space.


    "Brother, come on! Come here! Developed! Look what I found..."


    At this time, the excited laughter of beating God stone came from the front. Cui Hao and others hurried forward. A moment later, they arrived at the core of the medicine garden. Then, they saw a scene that shocked them!


    It''s a treasure tree, but its wrists are thick and thin, and more than half a person is tall, but it gives people a very vigorous feeling, such as the feeling of a dragon winding around. The bark is cracked, and the texture is full of an original and simple beauty. On it, there are eight leaves, all the size of eggs, with strange shapes, such as small bells, small tripods, small knives, small swords, all shining in different colors, and the breeze blows, Make a beautiful sound like the sound of nature.


    Looking at this precious tree, Meng Meng was stunned for a moment, and then made an incredible cry "Oh, my God, did I read it correctly? This is the holy medicine, the enlightenment tea tree! It took 300 billion years to produce 7749 leaves. When you use it to make tea, all the Taoist rhymes will be transferred into the user''s body. There are infinite uses. But enlightenment is one of the best holy medicines to break through the realm! There are only 13 holy medicines known in the immortal world. It is one of them. Unexpectedly, the body is here ! holy medicine, this is far beyond the existence of spiritual grass and spiritual medicine! "


    "What? This is a holy medicine?" he was surprised and looked at the treasure tree in front of him.


    Obviously, he also knows the name of the holy medicine.


    At this time, Da Shenshi cried out, "holy medicine! It''s recorded in my inheritance memory. This is a really good thing! Brother, come on, get all into your world! This thing may have some effect on your injury!..."


    At the moment, Cui Hao is also very hot. At this time, Mengmeng hurriedly stops him "No, brother Cui Hao, when I followed my grandfather to visit one of his old friends, I once visited his medicine garden. There was also a holy medicine in it. He said proudly at that time that this holy medicine was the emperor of the whole medicine garden and could fly to heaven and hide from the earth. Only chaotic strange things and earth could make it take root willingly. It took him many years to refine all things and earth, Become the master of the holy medicine. If we are not sure, we''d better collect some common holy herbs and holy medicine first, and finally try whether we can pick the leaves on it!... "


    "Whew!..."


    Mengmeng''s words have just finished. A light golden light has flown out and rushed towards the enlightenment tea tree. It is the God stone.


    "Peng!...."


    Just as he was about to get close to the enlightenment tea tree, he seemed to hit some nihility barrier. He shouted with a loud cry of pain, and suddenly bounced back, shouting with great depression.


    "Little stone, come here, don''t act rashly!" Cui Hao said with a wave.


    Having no choice but to eat and beat the divine stone, Cui Hao finally had to fly back again. Cui Hao thought about it and then smiled "Mengmeng, wait here. I have a core token, and the invisible barrier may not stop me! Kunpeng is dead, and the chaotic strange thing, all things and earth are ownerless. When I refine it, the enlightened tea tree and even the whole herb garden will be ours!..."


    "Brother Cui Hao, be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion!..."


    With a smile, Cui Hao walked towards the front under the attention of the public. To his surprise, he was not stopped. When he came near the enlightenment tea tree, Cui Hao was stunned and found that there was a continuous and chaotic void fluctuation around him, and his body changed rapidly at a slight and undetectable speed. Cui Hao wanted to take the opportunity to catch some pieces of enlightenment Tea leaves.


    At that moment, Cui Hao''s body was flashing and had rushed to the bottom of the ground.


    "What a surging breath! The breath of life!..."


    As soon as he entered the ground, Cui Hao was shocked. He felt very comfortable all over his body. Purple rays flowed through it, dense and full of wonderful functions.


    Soon, he saw a large area of purple crystal soil, flashing a chaotic color, as if it contained endless surging vitality, gave birth to all things, and the temple was extraordinary.


    "Earth of all things!..."


    With his eyes shining, Cui Hao was immediately excited.


    With only half a day, Cui Hao will not waste it. He hurriedly runs the power of chaos. At the same time, it is difficult to urge some of his chaotic souls to join this refining


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    With Cui Hao''s chaotic power swirling around and the chaotic soul integrating, soon, this piece of earth began to tremble, sending out a cheering cry. At the same time, it sent out a desire for more fluctuations to Cui Hao.


    "Useful!..."


    Although he knew that his chaotic power had a miraculous effect on chaotic strange things, Cui Hao couldn''t help getting excited after witnessing this scene. Therefore, he did not hesitate to increase the power of chaos and the integration of chaotic soul.


    If there was no original sin, Cui Hao believed that he would soon be able to complete refining. At the moment, he had to inject a little hard. Therefore, time passed minute by minute.


    One hour, two hours


    Nearly half a day is coming, but Cui Hao still doesn''t appear. People such as Da Shenshi are very anxious.


    At one moment, with a loud noise, Cui Hao appeared. As soon as he waved his hand, the whole enlightenment tea tree began to send out a strange ripple, which immediately filled the whole herbal garden


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    As if he felt something, countless spiritual herbs and herbs swayed together in the whole herbal garden, sending out a kind of jubilant fluctuation. At this time, Cui Hao laughed and said, "enlightenment tea tree, close!..."


    With his laughter, the sage medicine enlightenment tea tree flew out together with all the earth below, and suddenly disappeared without a trace. At the same time, countless spiritual herbs and herbs flew up, disappeared, and were all included in the first layer of prison world.


    Just forced a large number of chaotic forces to collect countless spiritual herbs, which made Cui Hao coughing up blood. However, he was laughing. This time, the harvest was too big!


    "Come on, Mengmeng, take us away!..."


    After finishing this, Cui Hao immediately opened his mouth and flew down.


    "OK!..."


    Although she didn''t know what happened, Mengmeng immediately urged her baby. Everyone flew into the blue ship. Then, it suddenly integrated into the void and left quickly


    "Boom!..."


    Almost a moment after Mengmeng fled with the crowd, the ground suddenly burst and a figure emerged. It was the black statue, whose rapid recovery sent out an especially terrible smell. Looking around, the grass garden, which was already bare and had nothing left, roared angrily!


    It seems to be a puppet. After roaring, it soon fell into silence and disappeared into the ground

 Chapter 1162

    Kunpeng''s secret land is in the northwest, in the vast bloody ocean. At this moment, a huge bronze hall rises and falls in a deep and ink like sea water. A huge Kunpeng''s virtual shadow rises and falls indefinitely, constantly sending out a majestic cry, flying into Peng and falling into Kun, full of a breath of God and holiness, which is deeply shocking.


    The war is going on, and the sound of killing here is shocking.


    The original creatures in Kunpeng''s secret place are full of strong ones. They came frantically to obtain the inheritance of Kunpeng''s great respect, and the immortal genius who came one step ahead was resisting. They firmly guarded the bronze palace and killed the world!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I promise that no matter who gets the inheritance, we will pay you a lot! We will kill these strong indigenous people here for three days!..."


    Ten figures were suspended high, and each of them erupted into a terrible force. They were the ten main god messengers who fled hastily from the stone mountain. They suffered a great loss in the hands of the emissary in charge of heaven, and two emissaries were killed. Naturally, they were unwilling to come together to seize the inheritance of Kunpeng Da Zun!


    The bronze hall was grand and mysterious. A group of immortal talents who came one step ahead could not enter. Among them, there was a terrible force. However, they had to reach an agreement with ten envoys to help them resist foreign enemies.


    "Kill! These outsiders want to rob the inheritance of the great Kunpeng, they can''t be allowed!..."


    "They invade the secret territory and kill countless people. The original creatures of my book have suffered heavy casualties. We can''t spare them!..."


    A group of creatures in Kunpeng''s secret place roared and attacked. However, their means were far inferior to those in the immortal world. Although the number was relatively large, they were killed and injured miserably. Several of the best were killed by the main god Messenger, bleeding and floating in the oars and floating corpses all over the sea.


    The war lasted for several hours. Finally, the original creatures on the side of Kunpeng''s Secret territory were defeated miserably. Under the protection of a group of immortal talents, ten main god envoys joined hands to resist the terrible atmosphere and stepped into the bronze hall.


    "Boom..."


    Just after entering the hall, the ten main god messengers were shocked to see a huge ice water ball suspended in the void, emitting an extremely cold and majestic atmosphere, which contains great terror!


    Soon, an old man with a white beard appeared on the ice water ball. It was the ice water spirit who abandoned Cui Hao and returned to the place of inheritance.


    Overlooking the bottom, the white beard and old hair made a cold and proud voice "I am the spirit of the cold water world and am responsible for the inheritance of the great statue! If you want to obtain the inheritance of the great statue of Kunpeng, you must successfully refine the heaven and earth God fetus he left in the secret territory of Kunpeng. Otherwise, other blood vessels cannot accept the inheritance! Now it has been obtained by a little guy. If you want to accept the inheritance, you can only go and kill him and win the heaven and earth God fetus!..."


    As he said this, the old man with white beard waved, and suddenly ten white lights flew out and fell into the hands of the ten main god messengers. It was a white water ball.


    With a faint smile, the old man with white beard said, "go, it will guide you to find the place of the divine fetus of heaven and earth! In addition to the inheritance of the Kunpeng method of the great Kunpeng, endless treasures are also waiting for you to inherit. I am very optimistic about you..."


    Kunpeng Da Zun, inheritance, treasure!


    These words immediately made the ten main god messengers feel very hot and excited! Although they can run rampant in Kunpeng secret territory, they are regarded as the top genius among the lower gods. However, they are nothing in the immortal world. Naturally, they are extremely eager to obtain these things.


    Looking at each other, the ten main god messengers immediately reached an agreement and saluted the old man with white beard. Then they left together and decided to rob the divine fetus of heaven and earth!


    When the ten main god messengers left, the body of the cold water world was still suspended, but the body of the old man with white beard suddenly rushed into a dark and deep cave and disappeared


    Cui Hao didn''t know that he had become the target of the top ten God envoys. At this moment, he took the people to the second treasure land, Wanqi Valley!


    With theout cover of the emptiness, they easily found here. However, it is staggering that there has obviously been a terrible war here. Whole valley is covered with the terrible claw marks, while a silver puppet is broken into three sections, and there are many terrible claw marks on its body.


    "What terrible claw marks! Its owner has understood the true meaning of killing!" shocked, and night Wushang sighed.


    Those claw marks are not only left by years. At the moment, there is still a palpitating to trembling smell. It can be imagined how terrible the power was when it was caught out!


    The so-called Wanqi valley still exists, but all the weapons that should have been stored in it disappeared. This result was somewhat disappointing. Later, Cui Hao took everyone to the next area, Lingdan treasure cliff.


    After thousands of hardships, people rushed here, but found that it had already been exposed. I don''t know what years ago, the cliff that bloomed Baoguang was surrounded by a dark and deep flame all year round


    Kunpeng has fallen for countless years. Although it is blocked by the natural barrier of Kunpeng secret place, his inheritance is so attractive that some big people must covet and try their best to get it


    Although disappointed, Cui Hao still guided everyone to the last treasure place. There is a thousand magic and rare treasures Pavilion, in which there are many rare treasures!


    While they were on their way to Qianhuan Qizhen Pavilion, the ten main god envoys were following the ice water ball in their hands and approaching


    The immortal world, a mysterious place in the eyes of countless Galaxy giants, is a place thousands of times more terrible than ordinary planets. It is vast and incomparable. It is filled with all kinds of violent divine forces everywhere. The density of matter is many thousands of times stronger than ordinary planets. It is precisely because of its particularity and terror that it has become the final gathering place of countless giants.


    In addition to the twelve invincible gods and the forces founded by them, there are also many great forces and terror in the immortal world.


    Fighting and fighting is the theme of the immortal world. It is too vast and too old. Unless there is a special identity, it is impossible for existence below the level of magic power to survive. The lower God is just the most common existence.


    Here is the heaven of the strong and the hell of the weak!


    Here, there are many strong stars, which is a real melting pot!


    On this day, near kongsang mountain, the forbidden area of the immortal world, twelve huge bodies as high as 100 million feet appeared. There was a bright and huge light column on the top of the head, which contained twelve kinds of breath, such as thunder, wind, fire, water, earth, darkness, light, death, life and wisdom. It was the original appearance of the twelve main gods!


    The appearance of the twelve main gods has an unparalleled momentum, which shocked countless strong people in the immortal world. They found that there is a faint Black Mist wrapped around the immeasurable body of the twelve main gods, which resounds through a desolate and sad elegy, like a dead end elegy, emitting a strange and incomparable atmosphere!


    "Roar!"


    Almost at the same time, the twelve immeasurable main gods roared together, and even hit themselves with one palm. Suddenly, a terrible smell of power broke out in the heaven and earth, and the bright column above their heads was cut off!


    With such a blow, the faint black fog on the twelve main gods collapsed and disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? Great Lord God, what are you going to do?" countless strong people in the immortal world were stunned and puzzled.


    Lord God, that''s an absolutely invincible existence. After witnessing such a scene, many strong people in the immortal world changed their views and realized for the first time that the great Lord God also has the power to fear. Therefore, they don''t hesitate to hurt themselves!


    Many people know that the bright pillar is a close connection between the main deity and the origin of the immortal world. Now, they have cut it off by themselves. Is this going to dig their own grave?


    "Origin induction! They cut off the induction between the main deity and the origin of the immortal world! Isn''t this a cut? They lost the qualification to continuously obtain the will of terror from the origin of the immortal world?" the antique in the immortal world roared, and his eyes almost fell.


    "The self cutting knife must be because of the black fog! The main God lost his supplement and will become weaker and weaker... The great main god is likely to fall to the high altar!"


    Countless powerful gods in the immortal world were shocked, but the main gods with huge bodies moved together, turned into twelve streamers, and rushed straight into the absolute terror forbidden zone of the immortal world, even the Guixu God collection area where the supreme god of Da perfect could fall


    For a time, because of the self cutting of the twelve main gods, the immortal world fell into a brief chaos

 Chapter 1163

    The earth is really suffering from internal and external troubles, and various natural disasters occur frequently. Moreover, each of the six channels has rushed out more than one remaining sin of a hundred nationalities. Although the distortion and vibration of the void channel is severe now, it can only ensure the existence of the lower God level at most. However, it will be gradually stable at any time with the passage of time. At that time, the real terrorist existence will inevitably come!


    It has been more than ten days. Almost every day, there will be a void channel to break through the strong of 100 families. Among them, the dragon family is the most crazy. Three lower dragon families have rushed out one after another. However, they have been swallowed up by the supreme dragon soul and become its tonic!


    In addition to these, several pyramids, including Egypt''s Khufu pyramid, have suddenly and frequently erupted in terror recently. There is a terrible chain sound and roar coming out of them, which is creepy!


    Xiaoguang made a special inquiry for this, but finally he just felt that there was a terrible smell in the pyramid, isolating his induction! This is really a house leak. It rains at night. Xiaohui is also very helpless. He can only ask Xiaoguang to pay more attention to the changes of the pyramid in case of drastic changes!


    In addition, a group of blood bats suddenly appeared in Bashu, China. They are as fast as King Kong. Their teeth contain highly toxic. They like to suck people''s blood most. Thousands of people died in the day they appeared.


    Hearing the news, Xiao Hui was furious and went to kill him in person. Finally, he killed all the blood bats. He fought with a huge blood bat king for a long time and killed him. He also found a small hidden void passage, which should lead to the world of blood bats. He immediately arranged people to closely monitor it.


    The discovery of this small void channel once again proves that there are great loopholes in the defense. In those years, how many void channels were left by the remaining evils of hundreds of nationalities, and several are still unknown, and no one can tell


    Although, after this series of defensive wars, the strength of Ruilin and others has improved a lot, and the whole mankind on the earth has become more united, the danger has not been eliminated at all, but has become more and more intense, and the strength is growing, but Xiaohui feels that the burden on him is too heavy to bear!


    He could hardly imagine that when the six channels were completely stable, how would he resist if the terror of the strength of the median God broke in?


    No one knows the belly of Kilimanjaro Mountain. Its interior is completely hollow. A small void channel exists in it. Figures appear in the void channel. They are all dressed like primitive savages, with dark nails, some strange colors on their faces, and ferocious tattoos on their bodies.


    Led by this group of primitive savages, he is an old man with messy white hair. His eyes are cold and shining. He has the strength of the lower God. There is a white tortoise shell in his left hand and a faint green flame in his right hand, burning the tortoise shell constantly.


    Tortoise shell divination is an extremely ancient divination method.


    Soon, with a click, the white tortoise shell cracked, and there were spider web cracks. The old man laughed hoarsely "Hahaha... Children of the witch family, the divination of great luck! It seems that this time I will lead you to enter the mother planet first. That''s right! Maybe whether our Witch family can defeat the spirit family and really occupy the world of the witch spirit depends on our harvest this time!"


    Hearing that many savages existed, Qi Qi worshipped the old man and was very excited.


    In a luxurious presidential suite in Huaxia, a handsome man with blond hair as dazzling as the sun god is lying on the sofa, enjoying the massage and service of four beauties.


    In this regard, he enjoyed it very much, and extended his palm from time to time to wipe off the four beauties.


    This man is Vivian''s brother, a famous blood family and Edward of Nicholas family! Originally, he followed Vivian to the dark temple. After the insect ancestor happened, Vivian led people to join the fraternity group, and Edward followed.


    After enjoying a comfortable massage, Edward laughed and waved directly. The clothes on the four beauties immediately flew up, while he laughed and began to enjoy this wonderful life.


    Although he is a blood clan, lovely Dehua prefers human beauties. After he indulged severely, he waved to the four beauties to leave. He sat on the bed, a bloody Book flew out of his body and began to practice against the book.


    "Hua la... Hua la..."


    At one moment, a blood light suddenly flew out of the bloody books and suddenly fell into Edward''s body. A moment later, he smiled again, but he was no longer Edward


    The corners of his mouth were slightly pricked, Edward said to himself "Great! Although this fool''s body is not good, which makes me explode the strength of the next God''s peak at most, he has let me know a good news! The original species, burning the blood of gold, glorifying the Great Duke... Great, isn''t this what the great king Cain needs? The oppression and sealing force of the mother planet on the blood book has disappeared as long as I control it A Vivian, wake up the great king with blood salute, and the whole mother planet will be ruled by the great blood clan! "


    Hokkaido, Japan, is a deserted mountain with few people. Below it, there is a secret and huge underground city! This is the extremely hidden ancestral place of the famous Miyamoto family in Japan!


    This is a very huge underground city, which has existed for many years. The whole city has a population of nearly one million. These people will never leave here for a lifetime. They live, die and die in the underground city.


    What they have to do every day is actually very simple, that is, praying and praising the Heavenly God! Although the soul of the earth has been banned, and she told the Japanese God Tianzhao that she is actually a terrible strongman of the remaining evils of 100 nationalities. Her purpose is to invade the earth, the Matsumoto family ignored it, still respected the group training and quietly worshipped


    On this day, the statue of the great God Tianzhao, worshipped by countless people, exploded, and a twisted small void channel appeared


    Three days later, a woman with the same face as the great God of Tianzhao and a terrible breath appeared. She claimed to be the wind branch of the great God of Tianzhao. The great God of Tianzhao will come soon! At the same time, she used both grace and power to successfully subdue the ancestors of the Miyamoto family. According to her plan, a series of preparations were carried out


    Hulunbuir prairie has green grass. An old man in a Taoist robe with dry body and green eyes is dancing. His body is very strange and unreal. However, a trace of breath occasionally disperses from his body, which gives people a terrible, cold and despotic taste.


    After dancing and dancing for a long time, he stopped, sat casually on the grass, picked up one, put it on his nose, sniffed, took a deep breath, and looked intoxicated.


    "Oh!... it''s wonderful! This is the breath of life¡°


    After Sighing like this, the old Taoist murmured, "I finally got rid of the damned suppression of the six samsara before I was about to die! Unfortunately, ninety-nine percent of the essence of my Tao rhyme was picked by him and I was unable to return to heaven! I must find a reliable little guy here to tell me about the secret of the six samsara......"


    With this, the old Taoist pinched his fingers a few times and soon laughed again.


    "Before the death, there was cause and effect entangled with me. This is a predestined person who deserves my inheritance!..."


    With a flash of body shape, the old Taoist disappeared. When he reappeared, he had come to a stinking garbage dump in Las Vegas, like a hill. A crazy young man was giggling and eating watermelon peel. It was Tang Xiao who could stir up the wind and rain all over the world!


    Seeing Tang Xiao''s gesture, the Taoist priest was stunned, and then smiled and said, "an old madman, passed on to a little madman, interesting, interesting, ha ha..."


    "Wow!..."


    With that, his illusory body suddenly collapsed, turned into a deep black awn, and suddenly rushed into Tang Xiao''s body

 Chapter 1164

    This is a deserted world, filled with the smell of tyranny and destruction. It seems that a dying old man is suffering from all kinds of terrible disasters and diseases.


    In this world, screams are made all the time, and all kinds of fighting sounds are constantly transmitted. The earth is cracked and the world is dark. People can''t help but give birth to a kind of despair and helplessness.


    Indeed, for anyone who arrives in this world, despair and madness are almost the main melody of their daily life, because this world has a very special name, galactic plane prison!


    How big is a galaxy? How many planets exist and how many creatures are bred? No one really makes it clear, but those who know something about the star domain will say, a lot! A star field is too large. Among the endless planets, although there is occasionally a planet that gives birth to creatures, there are millions of living planets under the huge base!


    The galactic plane prison is the gathering place of all galactic criminals. Those who are qualified to be imprisoned here are at least half the level of magic! It has existed for a long time. Therefore, it has accumulated a large number of ferocious disciples. Although it is not as rich as the immortal world, there are many ferocious disciples! Moreover, the environment here is extremely evil, and there is no aura. It is almost a dead place!


    A long time ago, the galaxy guard, a mysterious organization responsible for arresting murderous people, was completely destroyed. Even the plane prison of the galaxy began to collapse slowly. According to the calculations of many people, it is because the existence of the prison fell. The news is not true or false, but now the collapse of the plane prison of the Milky Way galaxy has reached the last minute and is about to be completely destroyed!


    There are many forces in the plane prison of the Milky Way galaxy. They are constantly fighting with each other and competing for all kinds of barren resources. However, a billion years ago, the Milky Way galaxy had only one force, and all prisoners were subject to its divine power, that is the Shura gate!


    It is said that the owner of the Shura gate, known as the jade faced Shura, a peerless evil woman who practices the way of killing, broke the previous record after being imprisoned here, because before her, the strongest were only two middle gods!


    Originally, there was such a fierce person to frighten, and the plane prison of the Milky Way Galaxy fell into a short armistice period. However, soon, Yumian Shura informed the four sides to dissolve the Shura gate. She wanted to be closed for hundreds of millions of years and ignore the fighting. Immediately, the plane prison was full of clouds and killings again!


    Over time, the legend of jade face Shura has almost become a legend


    There are many lead clouds and the earth is cracked. A grand palace is located here. It is guarded by powerful arrays. It has been quiet for many years,.


    On this day, the arrival of a person broke this long silence.


    A bronze table, a pot of tea, cigarettes curling, and two white porcelain tea cups are placed on both sides of the table.


    A handsome man with a warm smile on his face sits on one side. His smile gives people an infinite warm feeling. However, he is wearing a suit of armor. It is dark, ancient, perfect and frightening.


    If Cui Hao were here, he would recognize him at a glance. He is his sworn enemy and fatalistic enemy. Yang worships heaven!


    At the beginning, Yang Jitian was forced to escape into the chaos of the void, but unexpectedly encountered the unconscious insect ancestor and the eternal artifact Dark Armor. Therefore, the two sides reached an agreement and came to the plane prison of the Milky Way galaxy with the help of the divine brand of the insect ancestor.


    Today''s Yang worship to heaven is much stronger than that in the first World War of fluorescein. There is a terrible momentum of destroying the sky and the earth between every move and every move. It has greatly improved the refining of the upper God of the great perfection of the Department of light, and already has the strength of the median God.


    Sitting in front of him was a woman in white. Her face was as cold and beautiful as an ancient glacier. It was like an ice beauty. There was an ice crystal brand in the center of her eyebrows, like a snow lotus bathing in the water.


    However, her body is filled with a faint black light, containing an extreme smell of madness and killing, which is extremely terrible!


    Seeing this woman''s face, more than 99% of the prisoners in the plane prison of the Milky Way Galaxy don''t know her. However, no one knows her name. She is the famous jade face Shura!


    With a gentle smile, Yang Jitian said softly, "sister, please use tea. Although this tea is ordinary, it is produced in my hometown and my favorite tea on weekdays..."


    Without a smile, the jade faced Shura said coldly, "you can break my Shura array. It''s not simple, and you are qualified to have an equal dialogue with me! Moreover, I can feel that there is a power that frightens me both in your armor and in your body. Unexpectedly, I consider myself a genius, but I met a genius comparable to me!..."


    With a humble smile, Yang Jitian waved his hand, which was a sincere way "My sister, my armor and mysterious power are not my own strength. I can''t compare with you by borrowing other things. Although I just came to the galactic plane prison, I heard too many legends about you. In this evil environment with poor aura, abstruse and difficult to feel, you can even reach the superior God, and so on Qualification, even if it is the LORD God, it is estimated that it will not be better than you! "


    Still sneer, jade face Shura plain way "You don''t have to be modest. Your breath is incomparably young. I have been practicing for more than a billion years. Naturally, we have no comparability. However, it''s incredible that you can perfectly integrate light and darkness to give birth to your own special power! Although I have made extraordinary achievements in killing, I haven''t been able to enter the house yet......"


    With a slight smile, Yang Jitian winked and said, "sister, what if I could help you? When the power of life and death blend, how much will your strength be improved? When you and I reach the strength of practice, the road first and mutual support can not be lonely all the way. I want to be a Taoist partner with you, never betray in this life and this life, stay together, know each other and love each other!..."


    Suddenly, hearing that Yang offered sacrifices to heaven said so, the jade face Shura was surprised, and the eternal jade face gave birth to a faint blush.


    Strike while the iron is hot. Yang worshipped heaven and hurriedly continued "In fact, you and I both know that at the moment I came to the galactic plane prison, my life frequency was strangely intertwined with you, so you and I are destined to be a natural couple! We become Taoist partners, which is of great benefit to each other, and I can also share my secrets with you and help you! Sister, really, I saw you at the first sight I''m in love with you!... "


    I have to say that Yang Jitian is very good at flirting with his younger sister. The jade face Shura is integrated with his life frequency, and unconsciously gives birth to thousands of good feelings. Suddenly, he hears such a confession, and the whole person feels dizzy.


    It seems that in order to express his sincerity, Yang worshipped heaven in vain "In fact, I have successfully integrated a great perfection superior God of the Department of light. Therefore, I am destined to become the strength of the great perfection superior God in the future. However, this is far from my end. My armor is an eternal dark artifact comparable to the main artifact. In the future, I will practice with light and darkness to surpass the great perfection superior God. The main God, I worship the heaven with the sun and have the ambition of Lingyun ! this is my biggest secret. If you put your soul in this prison, you can make yourself realize that killing is more real. However, you are always on the verge of going crazy. We become Taoist partners. I will help you solve this problem with the purest power of light. Sister, would you like to join me? "


    Hearing the speech, the jade face Shura stared at Yang Jitian for a long time, stood up in vain, moved lotus steps gently to his side, stroked Yang Jitian''s handsome face with his jade hand, and muttered, "don''t call me sister, my name is Ariana..."


    Yang Jitian nodded, gently took her into his arms and said with a smile, "listen to you, my wife, little Anna..."


    "Husband, the plane prison of the Milky Way galaxy is about to collapse. We have to prepare early and leave. I have been longing for the immortal world. This time I can finally go!"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Jitian smiled and said, "I''m also looking forward to the immortal world, but before that, I want to revenge my sworn enemy! I want to destroy the earth! Little Anna, help me, okay?"


    Nodding, the jade face Shura''s words are gentle, but the content is creepy. "Well, listen to you, don''t say to destroy a planet, even if it is to make the whole galaxy disappear, I think it''s worth laughing for my husband!"

 Chapter 1165

    In Kunpeng''s secret place, at a high altitude, a blue treasure ship loomed and appeared, as if it were moving in a blink. It was Cui Hao and others who were preparing to go to the last treasure hiding place.


    Although several treasure sites of Kunpeng Da Zun have been patronized in advance, the harvest of the herb garden alone is enough to make Cui Hao and others happy to bloom flowers. All the countless miraculous drugs and fruits have been received in the first layer of prison world, and they have unexpectedly obtained all kinds of earth, holy medicine and Enlightenment tea trees. These harvests are enough to make the leaders of the immortal world greedy!


    As for the many herbs and spirits of Bai Cao Yuan, Cui Hao gave a lot to the public, and even the leaves of the tea tree were divided into four pieces. He picked a leaf like golden bell, and cooked it with the essence of the earth, and invited everyone to taste it.


    Just after the tea was boiled, the whole treasure boat was filled with a strong and fresh aroma that could not be melted, making people feel comfortable. The tea was dazzling. Among them, the golden tea like a small bell was melting, and the inherent mysterious charm was transferred into the tea. The original glittering tea suddenly converged into black and white, like the rotation of yin and Yang Tai Chi, and soon returned to tranquility, Only a pot of seemingly ordinary green tea was left.


    Tao is the mystery of heaven and earth. The higher the strength and realm of cultivation, the more important it is to understand Tao. For the sake of martial arts, some people sit for thousands of years and wander too empty. The mind and spirit repose in heaven and earth, and feel the mystery contained in all living things. Some people refine their hearts in the world of mortals, feel the life, old age, illness, seven emotions and six desires, and all kinds of life, but even so, it is still too difficult to get the Tao!


    On the road of cultivation, no matter the most difficult cultivator or ordinary cultivator, there will inevitably be bottlenecks in understanding the mysteries and condensing the divine personality. Enlightenment is undoubtedly the key to breakthrough, and each piece of tea from the enlightenment tea tree has infinite wonderful functions, which can make people feel the road of heaven and earth and have magical effect on breakthrough!


    At the urging of the divine stone, Cui Hao took out five jade tea cups and poured this small pot of tea into them. Just in time, everyone present could get one cup.


    "Ding Ding Dong..."


    The tea fell into the cup and sent out a crisp vibrato. The very pleasant and clear tea shook, and even jumped up one villain after another. They each held weapons and were surrounded by magical symbols. They were like living beings. They resurrected here and fought fiercely.


    A moment later, the image disappeared, the tea seemed to roar, and the old monk was reciting scriptures. It was really mysterious.


    Such a vision immediately made everyone feel hot. They hit the God stone and laughed. With a big mouth like a hurried black hole, they had swallowed a cup of tea. At the same time, Cui Hao, night without sorrow, Mengmeng and Cui Wushuang also picked up the jade cup and began to taste it.


    The entrance of the clear tea immediately made Cui Hao moan. The whole person was floating. There was an illusion that he wanted to emerge and soar. He even felt detached. The tea washed all the filth on his body, and even his mind seemed to be washed as thoroughly as crystal! Under such circumstances, he felt that his chaotic soul had been nourished to some extent. Of course, the most important thing was that he was in a trance, as if he were wandering in heaven and earth. For a moment, he had a more appropriate and clear understanding of his many martial arts feelings.


    At this moment, the excited chirp of fuzzy Wu characters in tianwu armor suddenly returned to Cui Hao''s body, intertwined with the mysterious power of enlightenment tea. Suddenly, the fuzzy Wu word expanded and contracted violently, and it solidified in an instant. It seemed that the magical effect of tea had been absorbed, and Cui Hao immediately recovered his consciousness.


    He can feel that for such a moment, the fuzzy martial arts characters have made great progress, and his understanding of the vast martial arts like the sea of clouds has been improved and improved! If you drink up all the tea in a pot, Cui Hao believes that the change of fuzzy Wu character must be more obvious!


    Cui Hao took the lead in recovering his consciousness. He found that everyone was still in a state of perception. Each one exuded a faint golden light, and I forgot both things and things. His breath was ethereal and detached.


    Time passed so quietly. An hour later, yewushang woke up first, followed by Mengmeng, playing God stone and Cui Wushuang. Each of them gained a great harvest. It seems that their strength has improved. They are very happy.


    "What a good thing! It''s a pity that there are only eight out of seventy-nine tea leaves..." he sighed and hit the God stone with brilliance.


    With a slight frown, Meng Meng suddenly said in a dignified voice, "brother Cui Hao, I feel a strong void wave approaching, which seems to lock my treasure boat! It''s not as fast as us. Do you want to leave now? The other party should also have a special artifact like my treasure boat! I''m afraid it''s not small!..."


    When Mengmeng said this, Cui Hao was slightly surprised, and then he had a goal in his heart.


    Pondering, Cui Hao said in a deep voice, "if I guess right... It should be a genius in the immortal world, or even the so-called Lord God messenger! Ladies and gentlemen, are we running or staying?"


    Cui Hao just sent out the inquiry, and hit the God stone immediately screamed "Why do you run away! Boss, we are so powerful that we can sweep any so-called genius in the immortal world! Doesn''t Mengmeng have the strength comparable to that of the median God? Moreover, she is still the most mysterious and powerful void class to abuse them! Besides, there is me. This transformation of life and death, my strength has been improved a lot, and I beat them every minute!..."


    In fact, it''s not only playing the divine stone, but also having no war at night for a long time. It''s also difficult to fight. Even Cui Wushuang is very excited and wants to fight with the so-called genius in the immortal world.


    Blinking, Mengmeng smiled and said, "brother Cui Hao, you''d better make up your mind. I''m sure to take you away at any time. In addition, whether it''s a single enemy or a group attack, I have powerful void binding magic powers, which can definitely contain them!..."


    After all, it''s still a little girl''s temperament. Mengmeng is very proud when she says this sentence, and she spits out her tongue mischievously.


    "Boss, what are you hesitating about? One word, dry!..." he was impatient and shouted at the God stone.


    "OK, but you can''t underestimate the enemy!..." nodded, and Cui Hao agreed.


    "Yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye.


    Therefore, Cui Hao led the crowd to leave the treasure ship, so suspended in the void, and Mengmeng seemed to be brewing a big move. A mysterious ripple began to fill her body, and the void around her also quietly took place an earth shaking upheaval


    "Whew!..."


    Just as everyone was waiting silently, a pale yellow light mass came rapidly. It was a huge disc, emitting an ancient and special void fluctuation. A domineering man with long red hair scattered behind him sat on it and manipulated its rapid impact. At the same time, nine figures with extraordinary breath stood behind him, one by one, There is a sense of arrogance in my eyes. It is the ten messengers of the LORD God!


    "Soon, that breath finally stopped moving fast. Otherwise, at its speed, we''re afraid we can''t catch up with him! This man is a strong enemy! However, if we work together, we''re bound to kill him!"


    "Hahaha... That''s natural!..."


    Ten people talked and approached quickly. Soon, the huge disc carrying ten people finally arrived at a place. In the void, Cui Hao and others looked at them from a distance!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Soon, after catching up with Cui Hao and others, the ten people burst out a terrible atmosphere together. At the same time, it seemed that they had negotiated, and immediately dispersed, wrapping Cui Hao and others in the center.


    Like catching a turtle in a jar, the ten main god envoys surrounded Cui Hao and others, and then began to quickly narrow the encirclement

 Chapter 1166

    In the posture of encirclement, the ten main god envoys firmly surrounded Cui Hao and others, and one of the red haired domineering men smiled "Hahaha..... I thought it was one person, but I didn''t expect there were a lot of people. There was also a stone monster! Boy, hey, that is to say, you, give up the divine fetus of heaven and earth, or you will be killed! Ten of us are the messengers of the great Lord God! Should you be in the immortal world?"


    I was so angry that I heard that I was called a stone monster. Cui Hao, who was named, didn''t speak, but he didn''t let go of beating the God stone. He cried out, "what kind of shit Lord God messenger! The dog is blind, isn''t it? Your family beat the God stone, punch the LORD God and sweep the immortal world invincible. Dare you say I''m a stone monster? You''re a stone monster. Your family are all stone monsters!..."


    The red haired domineering man was stunned by his fierce scolding. Then he flew into a rage and said, "presumptuous! Dare to talk to my seven murders young master like this. Are you tired of being crooked? Stone monster, stone Monster without hands and feet, I will make you into a spittoon later when I catch you. No, the urinal is more suitable for you!..."


    "Fuck! Uncle Da Shenshi of your family greets the female elders of your family! I..."


    Being so despised, he became angry on the spot, and a series of curses came out. Moreover, a kind of Qi machine began to permeate his whole body, which was creepy and terrible!


    Beating God stone didn''t do it immediately. It brewed the anger in its heart and waited for Mengmeng to accumulate the killer mace of group attack. At this time, beating God stone already thought of more than 100 ways to humiliate the red haired domineering man.


    Cui Hao was so angry that he didn''t expect that these main god messengers were so arrogant and domineering, but it''s normal to think about it. The limit allowed in Kunpeng secret place is the peak strength of the lower God. Each of them is the best Chu at the peak of the lower God. Together, they are the main god messengers. Naturally, they are qualified and proud. However, this time they chose the wrong object to be proud of. Cui Hao and others are very proud of him The so-called title of Lord messenger is not cold at all!


    A young man holding a folding fan looked at Mengmeng, licked his lips and said in a very shameless tone, "guys, this chick has a lot of taste. I booked it in advance. You can''t compete with me! Who will compete with me? I''m in a hurry!...."


    Mengmeng sneers at his words. Now, her killer mace is only a moment away, quietly


    At the moment, Cui Hao''s eyes are fixed on a young man with cold eyes and white hair. He gives people an unspeakable taste. Moreover, his body seems to contain extreme forest cold, which is very terrible!


    Why is this so? This person is holding a long shining sword in his hand, and at his feet, there is a big dark tripod. It is simple and grand, with mysterious patterns on it. It is the Kunlun divine tripod!


    Cui Hao can''t be more familiar with this Kunlun divine tripod, because he is also a member of Kunlun holy land. He once accepted the tripod, took the tripod and carried the tripod. This tripod is not only the inheritance treasure of Kunlun holy land, but also the possession of brother Fu Shan! Seeing that this tripod has fallen into the hands of this white haired young man, he has a bad hunch, brother Fu Shan ... I''m afraid it''s more or less bad!


    Taking a deep breath, Cui Hao shook and pointed to the white haired young man and said coldly, "let me ask you, what about the owner of this big tripod? What have you done to him?"


    Hearing the speech, the white haired young man smiled coldly and said "That old guy who overestimated himself? I killed him naturally! Every man is innocent and bears his sins. This big tripod is wonderful. He can''t own it! Only a peerless genius like me is worthy of it! Hahaha... Do you know that old guy well and want to avenge him? Well, I think you''re sick. I''ll crush you with a finger later £¡........¡±


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s eyes turned red!


    A violent emotion filled his heart, and a strong killing opportunity rose in his heart. He was angry! He was completely angry!


    Up to now, Cui Hao can still recall elder brother Fu Shan. He treated Cui Hao like a real elder brother, took care of him, and helped Cui Hao many times. Such a relative was killed by the bastard in front of him? At this moment, he was sentenced to death in Cui Hao''s heart!


    The scene is full of gunpowder at the moment, because the dialogue between Cui Hao and white haired young people is further stimulated, which may lead to a war at any time! The top ten God envoys did not take the initiative, because although they spoke arrogantly, they still had a bit of vision. It is obvious that Cui Hao is not easy to provoke. Of course, they rely on a large number of people, and each of them has a powerful mace I have some confidence. As for Cui Hao and others, they are waiting for Mengmeng.


    "Hua la..."


    At one moment, the corners of Mengmeng''s mouth rose slightly, and her hands turned suddenly and lightly, just like a lotus blooming. Suddenly, an invisible and mysterious ripple filled the surrounding thousands of miles in an instant, and the originally calm void became strange in an instant, just like a swamp. Everyone was deeply involved in it!


    Not only that, many mysterious and terrorist forces began to emerge in the void, and terrorist attacks were launched in an instant!


    Now, Mengmeng is always almost comparable to the strength of the median God, and is now the only perfect blood void God bug. In a sense, it is much stronger than ordinary practitioners. She needs a group attack that has been brewing for a long time to bind the void magic. It''s natural and extraordinary!


    Of course, Cui Hao, no sorrow at night, playing God stone, Cui Wushuang, Meng Meng, are not affected. They have a strange transparent film on their bodies, so that they can get water like a fish in the mud.


    "Brother Cui Hao, you can do it. I''ll try my best to urge my magic power" emptiness against chaos ", and their strength will be suppressed for at least half!..." speak proudly, Mengmeng''s whole body is filled with a strange fluctuation, forming a strange connection with the emptiness.


    ¡±Not good! The other party is a strong void! With such a range of void binding supernatural powers, is she a powerful median God? Shouldn''t she¡°


    ¡±Damn it! Underestimate the enemy! Come on, guys, the attack power of void restraint is too strong. Let''s combine our speed and escape first, otherwise we will be restrained¡°


    ¡±Hateful! My speed... Is so slow!... kill¡°


    In an instant, all the ten main god envoys who were just elated changed their faces and became frightened! In this Kunpeng secret place, they were too blind and confident in the strength of themselves and others. Although they felt that Cui Hao and others were not simple, they didn''t have much fear. Unexpectedly, Mengmeng shocked them as soon as he shot!... "


    "Kill!..." as soon as he drank coldly, Cui Hao was as sharp as electricity and attacked and killed him!


    "Qiang!..."


    For the first time, the sword held in the arms of night Wushang came out of its scabbard. The light of the sword shook everywhere, like a sharp and unparalleled lightning burst out and cut out in front!


    As a super genius of kendo, he was the first of the lower gods in the immortal world many years ago. His strength is far stronger than these main god envoys. He broke out with all his strength and is terrible!


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    At the moment, the angry beating God stone screamed, and the body bloomed more and more bright golden light, emitting an air machine that made the main god messengers palpitating, and has firmly locked in the red haired domineering man who just quarreled with him!


    With expectation in his eyes, Cui Wushuang smiled and turned into a streamer, which also came out!


    Although Cui Hao was just born, it took millions of years for the birth of heaven and earth divine fetus. He was loved and instilled by the avenue. It can be imagined how extraordinary. Moreover, his body is as strong as divine iron. Even inferior artifacts can''t shake the slightest. Naturally, he is not afraid.


    The war broke out without hesitation at this moment!

 Chapter 1167

    Mengmeng''s counter chaos in the void was quite terrible. In a moment, all the ten main god messengers fell into a feeling like a quagmire. Moreover, they were deeply trapped in the terrorist attacks of the void all the time. Although they tried their best to resist, they were in a great dilemma and were struggling! In this case, don''t say you have to face the attack from Cui Hao and others. Even if you let them stay in it, you can''t relax at all times!


    The same level of supernatural power, emptiness is the king and time is the respect, this sentence is still very reasonable, but it is too difficult to understand these two kinds of metaphysics, especially the metaphysics of time. Even if it is the main God, it is only involved. It has great power. At this moment, Mengmeng gives full play to her real power. One person has successfully restrained ten main god messengers


    The roar is startling. At this moment, the war has begun!


    Because of the original sin, Cui Hao had difficulty in mobilizing the power of chaos and would be bitten back to some extent. Simply, he waved his fist directly and killed him with his strong physical strength. With one fist, he smashed the original mother fist, which was mysterious and terrible. Each fist made the white haired young man in the opposite frown and retreat step by step.


    "No! You, your body is seriously injured and fragmented. How can you still have such terrible physical strength? You, you are the physical cultivation pulse among the venerable practitioners? That''s not right. Physical cultivation is not as powerful as you!..." he shouted inconceivably, and the white haired young man was extremely bent.


    Waving the long sword in his hand, he constantly urged the Kunlun divine tripod and hit Cui Hao. However, Cui Hao was surrounded by a transparent film. The whole person was like a fish in water. He was very slippery in this empty and muddy area. He hit it with one fist and made constant sneak attacks!


    Seeing the Kunlun divine tripod, Cui Hao''s anger became stronger and fiercer. He beat the white haired young man back and forth, and has destroyed three defense artifacts in succession!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Crazy shouting, the white haired young man suddenly threw out three strange dark thunder, which burst out with terrible power. Cui Hao couldn''t help hemoptysis.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the white haired young man urged the Kunlun divine tripod to come and hit Cui Hao fiercely.


    "Beast, you want to die! I wanted to abuse you. I didn''t expect you to have a lot of good things, but you still want to die!..."


    Cui Hao shouted angrily. The cold light in his eyes flashed and clattered. His palm opened. Suddenly, an illusory strange cage intertwined with countless dense and transparent lines appeared. It is one of his killer mace means, causal cage!


    Because he can''t stimulate too much chaotic power, Cui Hao naturally can''t exert his self created collapse or opening of the sky. However, the cause and effect cage is not affected and can be easily used.


    "Go!..."


    With a low cry, the cause and effect cage suddenly flashed and disappeared.


    At the next moment, the cage of cause and effect has enveloped the white haired young man. His hair is creepy. The extremely strong death crisis made him respond at the first time. However, it was useless at all. Although the white haired young man used several means to resist and escape for a moment, they didn''t have any effect. The cage of cause and effect narrowed and narrowed instantly, which bound his spirit all at once.


    ¡±Heart armor, block it for me ¡°


    Such a strange situation shocked the white haired young man and shouted. The spirit tried its best to stimulate a soul in his body to defend against the inferior artifact.


    Inferior artifact is not rare in the immortal world. However, if it is soul defense, its value is too amazing, because it is extremely rare and its value is much more precious than a medium artifact!


    ¡±Pooh ¡°


    It was as if the egg shell was suddenly strangled by a steel wire. In an instant, the greatest reliance of the white haired young man was the soul defense heart armor, which collapsed and cracked in four directions. It seemed to be an invisible thing, which suddenly turned into several air currents and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    ¡±Ah! No ¡°


    Finally, the white haired young man screamed. The power of the LORD God on him had already been used. Naturally, there was nothing terrible to resist the attack of the causal cage. Suddenly, the spirit collapsed and died!


    ¡±Hoo¡°


    One blow killed the white haired young man. Cui Hao breathed out a long breath and finally took revenge! Waving his hand, Cui Hao immediately put away the Kunlun divine tripod, the relics and weapons of the white haired young man.


    The young man with white hair was the first of the ten main god messengers to fall. At the moment, a young man with big arms and a vertical eye in the center of his eyebrows was hemoptysis. He joined hands with another main god messengers to resist the night without sorrow, but was badly hurt by his sword. The terrible power contained in his sword spirit was raging in his body and overturned rivers and seas. The young man had great vision and shouted angrily. " Sword spirit! You, you gave birth to sword spirit! Ah ¡°


    His roar was still reverberating, and he immediately screamed again. A rapid and terrible golden light suddenly hit him in the rear, which immediately collapsed his divine body, burst his divine soul, and died miserably on the spot!


    This golden light is the God stone!


    At the moment, the stone is in a violent state. It seems that it has a special effect on the deity. After killing the youth, it swallows the other party''s deity with a puff, still like a golden rainbow, killing others!


    Ten main god messengers, one was killed by Cui Hao and one by yewushang. The remaining eight people were pale. While resisting this terrible and difficult void and chaos, they were moving like deep in the mud, they also had to deal with the attacks of Cui Hao and others. They were really oppressed and angry!


    Cui Wushuang was awe inspiring and fought with the two main god messengers. Although his moves were simple, his body was not bad. I don''t know how many times he had been attacked by the two people, and there was no half damage at all. As for the soul attack, it was like an ox into the sea, which had no effect on him.


    The remaining six messengers of the LORD God are trying their best to escape. As for the remaining four, they are stopped by Cui Hao and yewushang and are fighting.


    Playing God stone belongs to guerrilla warfare and is specialized in picking up loopholes. Once a Lord God messenger is injured, it will certainly appear and beat a drowning dog.


    Of course, the main target of striking the God stone is the red haired man who just quarreled with him. Under the constant sneak attacks, he smashed the other party and screamed constantly, and cursed constantly. "You red haired ghost, you''re really ugly. You''re so ugly. Does your mother know? Alas, it''s not only ugly, but also so weak. I just warmed up a little. You vomited so much blood. Are there more than a dozen? Madder, the ground is dirty and you don''t care about hygiene at all? ¡°


    The guy who plays God stone won''t suffer a loss in his mouth. At the moment, he smashes the other party and spits blood frequently. It''s very tragic, but he''s still mocking.


    "I... I''m going to kill you!"


    He is very angry. The red haired domineering man is almost angry to death. He is the God messenger of the hall leader. Even in the immortal world, he is also a resounding genius. How can he be beaten by a despicable stone after being humiliated like this!


    Unfortunately, the effect of his yelling was not great. Instead, the God stone suddenly and strangely appeared behind him, roared, smashed him, screamed, collapsed, and almost died!


    "Ha ha... My uncle, I won''t let you die so soon. I''ll torture you slowly!" Da Shenshi laughed, very arrogant.


    The battle continued. Another god messenger screamed and collapsed by Cui Hao''s cause and effect cage. As for night without sorrow, he did not show weakness. Followed by a peerless sword, he completely crushed a god messenger who was seriously injured by a sneak attack with a god stone.


    In the void, the battle was more and more fierce. However, it was more like an upside down slaughter. With the continuous killing of the main god envoys, they were deeply involved in the void counter chaos controlled by Mengmeng. They finally succumbed and were killed one by one. Finally, only the dying red overlord man was left. The reason why he was not killed was not his strength, but his strength Hit the God stone deliberately and humiliate the other party.

 Chapter 1168

    This is definitely a massacre. After being trapped by Mengmeng''s supernatural power of emptiness and chaos, the ten main god envoys can''t break out their own strength. They are so oppressed and killed. If such a scene is seen by people in the immortal world, it will be more shocking. This is an incredible thing!


    Of course, the horror of striking the divine stone, the strange cage of Cui Hao''s causality, and the sharpness of the sword without war at night are also very important factors. In short, now there is only one dying red haired domineering man left among the top ten God envoys. As for the booty, they have been picked up by everyone separately, and all have gained a lot.


    At this moment, he slapped the God stone and sat on the red haired domineering man, shouting, "are you arrogant, red haired ghost? Dare you be arrogant? What kind of bullshit Lord God Messenger, even if it is your Lord God, it is also something I will trample on in the future. I slapped the God stone and looked up at the world and the immortal world!..."


    This guy''s narcissism is obviously committed again. It''s very sad. He completely takes himself as a wrist.


    In this regard, red hair is domineering and manly. He almost wants to bite his teeth. However, he can''t be domineering at the moment. He is so stabbed by the God stone under serious injury that he has an impulse to suffocate and spit blood.


    The red haired man seemed to think of something and said angrily, "stone monster, kill me! Hum, don''t you wonder why our top ten God envoys will join hands to pursue and kill you? To tell you the truth, it is a terrible existence in the land inherited by Kunpeng. It told us that we were ordered to pursue and kill you. You don''t see enough in front of it!"


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately surprised everyone. They heard that they were once again called stone monsters. They shouted angrily and smashed them severely, which immediately made the red haired man scream. He was dying. Naturally, he couldn''t carry it, and the spirit collapsed and died!


    "Stop!..."


    Cui Hao''s words had just been sent out. The red haired man had been smashed to death. He had to shut up reluctantly.


    As the red haired man was smashed to death by the beating God stone, all the ten main god messengers were killed here. Instead of relaxing his vigilance, Cui Hao looked a little more dignified.


    Cui Hao thought over and over again, and calculated by Dayan''s secret arts. Finally, he said in a deep voice, "the words before his death, nine times out of ten, refer to the existence of terror, which is the ice water world I told you before! It is the key to open the inheritance of Kunpeng''s great respect. He chose me, but finally gave up, luring the ten main god envoys to attack. There must be something fishy!"


    Hearing this, Cui Wushuang seemed to think of something and hurriedly opened his mouth "Father, I know why! Before the birth of my intelligence, there was a soul fire in the divine fetus of heaven and earth. It was a virtual shadow of Kunpeng. With my birth, it disappeared. Now I think it should be the legacy of the great Kunpeng! After he got the divine fetus of heaven and earth, he must want to refine it into a second body. However, the divine fetus is too special, and he can''t help it for endless years Just completed the initial soul fire brand, and it fell before it had time to go further. Therefore, before it was dying, it arranged means and wanted to be reborn through the fetus, and its inheritance must be stimulated and maintained by a strong force. The cold water world is undoubtedly the best object! "


    I have to say that Cui Wushuang''s analysis is very convincing.


    This guy''s self-confidence expanded too much. After Cui Hao''s ruthless blow, he stopped talking, but he was still whispering.


    With a smile, Cui Hao said, "I always feel that there is a problem in the inheritance of Kunpeng great respect, especially in the cold water world. There must be a reason. We don''t pay attention to it, just wait for the void turbulence in Kunpeng''s secret place to calm down and return to the earth immediately!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Wushuang was somewhat unwilling. Finally, he said, "father, I want to fight. I''m confident that I won''t be robbed by its ghost! I hit a big disaster, which must fall on the inheritance of Kunpeng great respect! Disaster can''t be avoided, and delay will only become more and more intense!..."


    Cui Wushuang once said similar words when he was just born. There was a big disaster.


    "This..... OK! However, we''d better discuss it first and take precautions in advance!" after thinking for a moment, Cui Hao finally nodded and agreed.


    After cleaning the battlefield, they flew into Mengmeng''s treasure ship and began to discuss.


    Finally, they decided to go to the last treasure land wanhuan treasure cliff first. As a result, they were still disappointed and returned. There was also invaded. The guardian puppets were also torn apart by the terrible claws. The scene was terrible!


    After he was disappointed and returned, Cui Hao incorporated the people into the prison world. Then, Cui Wushuang began to use a secret method taught by night without sorrow. His intelligence completely dormant and recovered, as if he were still the divine fetus of heaven and earth in the brewing.


    Subsequently, Cui Hao went straight to the place where Kunpeng passed on


    The terrible bronze hall rises and falls in the dark sea, the war is still going on, and the local creatures are still fearless of the impact of death. However, the strong among them are almost slaughtered by the ten main god envoys, and the remaining strength is limited. They are constantly killed by the guarded genius of the immortal world, with blood flowing into a river and bones floating in pieces


    "Hey..... People die for money, birds die for food, is that not the case!"


    In the void, a figure flew by, overlooking the miserable situation below, and couldn''t help but sigh that it was Cui Hao.


    Soon, Cui Hao came near the bronze hall. He shot some birds blocking his way at will and rushed straight to the bronze hall.


    "Who? Stop! This place has been controlled by the ten God envoys. No admittance!"


    A genius in the immortal world spoke and blocked it. Cui Hao boldly shot. The pure physical strength was terrible enough. He hit two lower gods on the spot, and then rushed directly into the bronze hall!


    Watching Cui Hao''s back disappear into the bronze hall, some immortal geniuses couldn''t help talking.


    "Who is this man? It''s terrible. I feel that he seems to be seriously injured and can resist the terrible breath and break into the hall?"


    "This person is likely to be an evil spirit in the immortal world, but he is comparable to the main god messenger. He broke in and broke in. We tried our best to stop him!..."


    Not to mention the discussion of the genius in the immortal world, Cui Hao broke into the bronze hall and soon came to the center of the hall. He saw the huge ice water world rotating like a water polo and said with a loud smile, "senior, we meet again!..."


    "Wow..."


    Soon, the ice water polo rotated, and the old man with white beard appeared again. He looked at Cui Hao in surprise, which was incredible.


    With a proud smile, Cui Hao said in a confident way, "my inheritance is destined to be mine. What the top ten God messengers can''t be taken away! I have completed the preliminary refining of heaven and earth God fetus. I don''t know if I can start the inheritance?"


    With this saying, Cui Hao waved, and Cui Wushuang''s heaven and earth divine fetus appeared, which was extraordinary.


    Looking at this scene, the ice water polo fell into a kind of meditation. For a long time, he nodded and said, "there''s no other way, little guy. In fact, I don''t choose you because your life is not long, but... Since it''s so far, come with me!"


    Cui Hao sneered at the statement of ice water polo and wouldn''t believe it at all. Therefore, Cui Hao put away the divine fetus of heaven and earth and followed him behind.


    A moment later, Cui Hao reached the end of the hall and saw a blood pool.


    This blood pool is very huge. There is a clear distinction between bright red and black blood, but they are very bright. They are as bright as the sun and emit a very terrible smell. In this blood pool, there are some residual bones floating. In addition, there are some feathers with black spots on the red gold color. It is sacred and boundless. It gives people the feeling of being extremely fierce, overbearing and contains invincible charm.


    "Little guy, put your heaven and earth divine fetus into it. I''m going to start inheritance!" he took a deep look at Cui Hao, and said in the cold water world.


    In fact, after seeing the blood pool, Cui Hao''s guess was basically determined. His mood at the moment was almost the same as that of the cold water world. He was gambling! Of course, Cui Hao didn''t agree with this. Cui Wushuang insisted, so he chose to agree.


    Nodding, finally, Cui Hao solemnly put the heaven and earth God fetus into the blood pool

 Chapter 1169

    In the blood pool, there is a clear distinction between bright red and black blood. At the moment when the divine fetus of heaven and earth was put into it, they began to rotate slowly, forming a blood vortex, a powerful breath that makes the world tremble and the boundless terror began to brew slowly!


    At this time, the ice water world seemed to feel something. He laughed excitedly and said, "well, little guy, thank you for sending the heaven and earth God fetus. The residual blood and bones left by my master reacted. Next, I want to help him successfully control the heaven and earth God fetus and revive again! Hahaha......"


    With such a laugh, its huge water polo like body suddenly rose, and powerful water mist rose out, suddenly threw into the blood pool, and immediately aroused thousands of golden and black symbols.


    Although he had already guessed, Cui Hao still showed extreme shock and shouted, "you! You lied to me. The so-called inheritance is just a cover to help your master resurrect?"


    "Hahaha... What do you think? My master was injured so badly that he was about to fall. I was the key to help him resurrect. Therefore, I didn''t hesitate to consume my own source to promote his resurrection. You just lost a heaven and earth divine fetus that doesn''t belong to you. Why are you angry? Go away. I don''t have time to pay attention to you now. If I don''t know the truth, treat my master When you wake up, you will be its first delicious meal! "Laughing, the ice water world opened its mouth and completely tore its face.


    His face changed. At the moment, Cui Hao was very worried. Naturally, he would not leave and continued to watch.


    "Boom..."


    With the stimulation of the source of consumption in the cold water world, the blood vortex rotates more and more violently. It can be vaguely seen that the divine fetus of heaven and earth is in the central area at the moment.


    In the void, half of the bright golden awns tore the void, and half of the black light was like an abyss, arranged together and blended with each other. It even made a clang sound, like cold metal, and finally quickly turned into a Kunpeng.


    It''s too powerful. Although it''s just a Kun Peng composed of bright symbols, it seems to have life. It''s arrogant to heaven and earth and despises the four directions. It''s extremely dignified.


    "The remnant soul appears! Hahaha......"


    Seeing this, the ice water world laughed, and more water mist surged out, making it more flexible and extraordinary. At the same time, the divine fetus of heaven and earth sitting in the vortex of blood is like a sea embracing all rivers. It quickly absorbs the blood and the essence of residual bones. It is expanding. Sometimes it is like a big fish swimming around the world, and sometimes it is like a golden roc, hitting nine heavy days.


    "It''s... terrible! Unparalleled wants to steal the inheritance of Kunpeng. I''m afraid it''s not easy! Today''s situation really can''t be guessed!" seeing this, Cui Hao frowned and thought secretly.


    Cui Hao was ignored. At this moment, the remnant soul of Kunpeng was successfully inspired. The ice water world was extremely excited. He was desperate to consume his own source to urge him. He wanted to go all out to make Kunpeng inherit and reproduce. Then, the remnant soul of Kunpeng could carry its own Kunpeng method and invade the divine fetus of heaven and earth again! It has left the brand of Kunpeng, and the probability of success is very high!


    Time passes slowly


    "Ang! Ang! Ang!..."


    Inspired by the origin of the cold water world, the remnant soul of Kunpeng is more and more powerful and flexible. It is shrinking and solidifying. There are black stripes on the golden feathers, giving people a taste of supremacy. The four sides of the void vibrate and collapse, as if the four poles of the world revolve around him and live because of it.


    At the same time, the body of the ice water world is shrinking and weak, but it seems crazy and doesn''t care about it.


    At a certain moment, the remnant soul of Kunpeng suddenly shocked, and the originally cold and ruthless eyes suddenly flashed a trace of brilliance. It seems that there is endless time losing. The vicissitudes of the sea and the ups and downs of a hundred generations turn into a dream in an instant and die long.


    Kunpeng Da Zun''s most powerful is the Kunpeng method created by his own divine power, which contains the profound meaning of time and is known as the first speed in the immortal world. In his eyes, there is a shadow of the profound meaning of time!


    At the moment, the remnant soul of Kunpeng seems to have really recovered some self intelligence. It nodded slightly towards the cold water world, sent out a fluctuation and asked for more sources. Today''s sources are still not enough! Not enough!


    Without hesitation, the body of the ice water world seemed to burst, and the water mist in the canopy was diffuse, all rushed into the residual soul of the Kunpeng, and its body was too weak, looming, and a group of extremely cold water balls in the core were rotating. At the moment, in the cold water world, Cui Hao has a feeling that he can explode. He is already weak to the limit. However, the almost collapsed body of the old man with white beard was laughing, and his eyes were full of respect and expectation!


    "Wow..."


    The wind and clouds are general, so Kunpeng''s blood has been incorporated into the divine fetus of heaven and earth, and it vibrates and expands continuously, and also turns into the posture of Kunpeng, with incomparable divine power.


    Seeing this situation, Cui Hao became more and more worried. However, at the moment, he can only wait patiently and watch it change.


    "My son, we must succeed, we must succeed, don''t make wedding clothes!......" Cui Hao was very worried, and prayed secretly in his heart.


    At this moment, we have obtained a large number of origins from the cold water world. The residual soul of Kunpeng blooms a bright brilliance, sends out a clear cry through the golden crack stone, and suddenly rushes into the divine embryo of heaven and earth!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Suddenly, the terrible big bang resounded everywhere, and the God fetus of heaven and earth burst out the most terrible power. The body suddenly soared dozens of times, forming a huge Kun Peng. It was awe inspiring, falling into Kun and flying into Peng.


    "Wow..."


    Around them, there are runes flashing, which is too cumbersome and mysterious. There is a feeling of the passage of time. They are contained in these runes. They are disillusioned and integrate into the heaven and earth divine fetus of Kunpeng posture from time to time.


    Gradually, the whole body of the God fetus of heaven and earth was filled with a terrible breath. Moreover, a bright light like stars appeared around it, making it seem to walk in time.


    Moreover, the heaven and earth God fetus, whose eyes turned into Kunpeng posture, slowly opened. It was a cold, killing, overbearing and arrogant light!


    This kind of eyes made the frail ice water world shout excitedly, because this is the eyes of its owner Kun Peng!


    "Shit! Damn it!..."


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao felt a huge shock in his heart. Immediately, he was very angry and had the impulse to tear up the dead soul of Kunpeng in front of him! Cui Hao regretted. He didn''t expect that Kunpeng''s inheritance was so dangerous. He knew it would be such a result. He really shouldn''t let Cui Wushuang try. Now, if he doesn''t say anything about making wedding clothes, he has taken it in himself!


    Just when Cui Hao was annoyed and regretted, he was happy again, because he vaguely felt Cui Wushuang''s breath, waking up and becoming stronger and stronger! In a sense, Cui Wushuang was born according to Cui Hao''s blood and soul, and there is a strange connection between them.


    "My son, are you going to wake up?" Cui Hao was overjoyed and looked forward to it.


    Sure enough, soon the Kunpeng turned into a divine fetus began to shake, and there was an invisible and terrible force in the air. It seemed that there was a battle going on in it. There was no smoke of gunpowder, but it was even more terrible!


    The silent war is going on. There is a terrible roar from the heaven and earth God''s fetus. Such a scene stunned the expected cold water world. Is this the situation of god horse?


    Time passed slowly, and the battle continued and intensified.


    At a certain moment, the divine fetus of heaven and earth shook as if to collapse, and the overbearing and arrogant in its eyes quickly disappeared, replaced by a kind of arrogant and noble eyes.


    "Wow!..."


    At the next moment, the heaven and earth God embryo in the form of Kunpeng was transformed into a young man. He bowed his hands respectfully and excitedly towards Cui Hao and said with a smile, "father, I''m lucky that I didn''t lose my life. I''ve killed the remnant soul of Kunpeng and successfully obtained the Kunpeng method!"


    This boy is Cui Wushuang!


    "This..... This..... This..... I''m so angry!"

 Chapter 1170

    On the earth, various natural disasters are becoming more and more frequent, and the news of the invasion of hundreds of nationalities is constantly transmitted. Even, some arrive on the earth through small void channels and quietly integrate into the earth. Various events begin to occur frequently, and the burden of the earth''s soul is increasing day by day!


    Now, the earth soul has gathered almost all its forces at the six void channels, because it is more and more stable. In this case, it is very likely that a terrible median God will appear at any time!


    A huge and extremely dense ancient tomb is now in a mess that has been destroyed. A group of strong people from the earth gather here. The leader is the murderous Ruilin. Now he is very different from before. After World Wars, Ruilin is much stronger than before, and his sword spirit is more and more perfect.


    The most important thing about this void passage was that the three lower gods came out together. However, they were all killed by him, and Stephen was seriously injured.


    Looking at the empty passage in front of him, at one moment, he felt a palpitation in vain. A strong sense of crisis filled his heart. He shouted hurriedly, "everyone, be careful, the enemy may come out!..."


    "Whew!..."


    At a certain moment, a terrible sound like a tsunami was transmitted. With a bright light, a powerful and majestic man with bloody eyes appeared, and his momentum was overbearing.


    When he rushed out of the void passage, the big man suddenly burst out a powerful breath, stared at Ruilin and said angrily, "is it you, the warrior who killed my Titan family one after another? Today, the great king of Titans, Lord Ares, the median God, gives you death!..."


    As he said this, Ares''s body soared and suddenly turned into a giant surrounded by a red flame. He exuded a very palpitating and terrible breath. A dark sledgehammer appeared in his hand and smashed it out. The whole void suddenly collapsed into a huge black hole and smashed at Ruilin fiercely!


    "Stab!..."


    It''s very dignified. Ruilin holds Ananda''s sword. The whole person seems to be a sword light. The power of the sword spirit is integrated into the attack. A sword is disillusioned, but it contains an unspeakable sharp breath. Strike ares!


    "Dang!..."


    At the next moment, the giant hammer and Ananda''s sword collided fiercely. With a dull hum, Ruilin said that Rao was blessed with sword spirit and was also at a disadvantage. On the opposite side, Ares, the king of the Titan, suddenly burst into a vast red flame, which became more and more intense. When he was hit with a hammer, there was a smell of indomitable, ferocious and domineering.


    Ruilin''s body turned into a sword light. In the fight, the two sides fought miserably.


    However, it is obvious that Ruilin is still in an absolute weakness. If his six samsara Kendo were not too terrible, he would have been defeated at the moment!


    The middle God is far more powerful than the lower God!


    "Boom!..."


    Suddenly, a bright pole of light was born in the void. It was extremely tyrannical and full of the smell of great destruction. This is Xiaoguang''s super laser gun!


    "Ah!..."


    Suddenly, Ares was hit in his right arm and the whole right arm was smashed. However, for the gods with divine personality, it is an instinct to recover their own remains. With a loud cry, his body suddenly blurred and disappeared


    "Bad! He has escaped into the earth!..." he looked embarrassed and Stephen was very worried.


    At the same time, in the depths of the Sahara desert, a handsome man carrying a war knife rushed out of the void channel. He looked very thin, but his body was as straight as a gun. His long black hair spread behind him and blew wantonly, giving people a very strange feeling.


    "Who? Kill!..."


    Originally, Xiao Qi, who was bored and holding lingguo, was surprised. He felt the horror of the sabre man. However, he did not hesitate to shoot. His body was moving and ethereal, like floating freely in the void, but his hands emitted a bright light and wound around the man.


    At the same time, Ao Guang was also sacrificed, and a terrible force broke out, smashing the man with a bang.


    "Hum!..."


    In the face of this blow, the man snorted coldly, and his whole body exuded a terrible bloody, resentful and murderous spirit. In addition, there was a kind of madness!


    "Wow!..."


    The sword behind him was pulled out at the same time. It was as wild as a volcanic eruption. It was cut out with a knife. It was extremely powerful. It directly killed the puppet of Xiao Qi and AO Guang.


    In the roar, the man''s Sabre hit Ao Guang''s puppet heavily, and he was bound by Xiao Qi''s attack. However, he suddenly burst out a sharp breath, and soon got rid of this bondage and fought with Xiao Qi.


    "Boom!..."


    A moment later, Xiaoguang''s super laser gun came and was killed. The man dodged. He seemed to be aware of Xiaoqi''s difficulties. Suddenly, his body flashed and disappeared


    In a swamp area, a white robed woman rushed out of the void channel. She was very cold and attacked Wang Changsheng at the first time.


    The fingertips suddenly burst into infinite light, giving people a warm but not dazzling, holy and mysterious feeling. However, this comfort also contains a terrible killing opportunity, which belongs to a killing move of the divine power of the Department of light!


    "Trapped soul array!..."


    Wang Changsheng was very dignified and started a war with the woman. The other party was very good at soul defense and defeated Wang Changsheng''s killing step by step. At this time, Xiao Hui was sent to by Xiao Guang. The two brothers fought with him together, but they were still at a disadvantage. The super laser gun is still brewing, and their situation suddenly becomes extremely dangerous!


    "Let me give you a hand!..."


    At this critical moment, a rapid streamer came. He was a sloppy young man, but his eyes were very bright, shining like stars. It was Tang Xiao!


    "Yin Yang Avenue!...."


    Tang Xiao roared, and his hands bloomed in black and white, like a huge yin-yang Tai Chi, killing the white robed woman!


    His attack was so powerful that Rao Shi, the white robed woman, was ferocious that she had to resist it solemnly. Together, the three finally moved back to the situation and occupied some advantages.


    "Wow!..."


    Very simply, the white robed woman suddenly trembled, suddenly turned into a light, and quickly disappeared


    At the void passage of the dragon people, the supreme dragon soul is fighting with an overbearing man. This person is Ao Guang. However, it is not Ao Guang''s separation, but the original Buddha, the original Buddha of the median God!


    "Kill! Roar..."


    Fighting fiercely, the supreme dragon soul seems to have great restraint against Ao Guang, making him roar, but he can''t defeat it.


    Finally, Ao Guang roared angrily and fled away, leaving the void channel to the supreme dragon soul.


    There was almost no time difference between the six void channels, and battles broke out respectively. Moreover, different from the previous battles, this time, all the void existed through the peak of the world. They would come to the earth again like the invasion of 100 nationalities in those years.


    At the void passage guarded by the dark body of the great destruction, the dark body of the great destruction is fighting with a green haired man with fish scales on his forehead. His eyes are green and his lips are dark purple. The whole person gives people a feeling of monstrosity.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The green haired man had a snake shaped sword with green light in his hand. It was waved casually and indifferently. The shadow of the sword was blurred in an instant. At the same time, the world rang through a beautiful rhythm, and sharp and terrible cyan blades suddenly flew out. At the same time, a wind bell sounded to confuse people''s mind.


    Such an attack shows the green haired man''s profound understanding of the mystery of the wind system, but he can''t do anything to destroy the dark part. Finally, the two sides launched a series of fierce battles, and then the green haired man fled in a hurry!

 Chapter 1171

    Earth, chaos!


    As the six void channels rushed out of the existence of terror, the earth really fell into a riot, which could not be contained at all, and various endless troubles began to appear one after another. For example, a mysterious existence in a city came in vain, killing countless and quickly fled. For example, some ferocious Monsters appeared, killed thousands, and were put away by a terrorist existence, Disappear


    Six middle gods broke into the earth, which made Xiaohui and others feel really powerless. They are too powerful to kill, and their whereabouts are more mysterious. Somehow, bloody killings were launched on the earth at the first time. In just one day, bad news came from all parts of the earth, and casualties are often counted in 10000, More than 200 countries on earth have been attacked to varying degrees!


    The earth soul was in a hurry. Xiao Hui adjusted his strategy for the first time. All the global leaders gathered at the headquarters of the earth soul in China. First, it was convenient to discuss with each other. Second, it undoubtedly became the safest refuge. In view of this situation, the earth soul also launched some defense. Although it successfully resisted two attacks, it was still stretched and embarrassed. The main reason is that there are too few strong ones, and a large part will continue to guard the void channel. The earth side is at an absolute disadvantage!


    Under such a crisis, the peaceful life of all mankind has been broken. They pray that they will not be killed every day. Moreover, they always pay attention to various news released by the glory of the earth, live broadcast, etc. the battle has been going on. Xiao Qi, Ruilin and others continue to fight. Unfortunately, they still cannot reverse their disadvantage. All mankind on the earth are in crisis!


    Three days later, hundreds of families broke out of the six channels one after another. However, there was no middle God level terror. All of them were intercepted and killed by Ruilin and others. The six gods were indifferent. They hid in the dark and continued to kill in various ways. It seems that they are collecting boundless blood gas and the souls of people on earth


    Hokkaido is the mysterious underground city of Miyamoto family. On this day, it has been worshipped for countless years. Under the tall statue of the great God of Tianzhao, the dark void channel is completely stable. A figure impacts out of it, emitting a strong and detached atmosphere


    In the hinterland of Kilimanjaro, a group of primitive people dressed up scattered and quietly killed, while its leader, a dry one eyed old man, mysteriously turned into a streamer and went to China


    In a secret room in Baichuan City, Huaxia, the handsome Edward screamed continuously. Finally, a drop of blood appeared in the center of his eyebrows. This drop of blood was really terrible. It contained a terrible mess of breath, which continued to flow and hidden into his palm.


    With a negative smile, Edward reached out and took out his mobile phone and dialed a number "Hello, dear sister, I have an extremely important thing to tell you! What? You''re in the base of fraternity group and can''t come out? I''m too important to say it on the phone. Come out, I''m in Baichuan city. Now, as a blood race, I can''t enter the base at all. I can''t help it. You have to come out..."


    "Well, tell me the location..." soon, Vivian''s answer came from the other end of the phone.


    On the same day, in a dense forest in the suburb of Baichuan City, a figure appeared. It was the one eyed old man who appeared from the void channel in the hinterland of Kilimanjaro Mountain.


    "Hmm! It''s here! Hahaha..... Unexpected surprise! Unexpectedly, there are still two pure and noble spirit families left on the mother planet. I feel the smell of heavenly insects! Hum..... You must be in my bag! The spirit and witch world will be renamed the witch world because of me!..." Dancing, the dry one eyed old man was very excited.


    Soon, he found a suitable place and began to decorate. At the same time, he showed a mysterious secret


    Because of the current dangerous situation of the earth, the whole fraternity group has also entered the highest defense state. The twin sisters, Meng Ying, Xiao Meimei and the elite of fraternity group all gather in the base to work remotely through the glory of the earth. Here, there is a soul defense array arranged by Wang Changsheng with great effort. Moreover, this is the hinterland of China. Once it is attacked When attacking, Xiaohui will arrange for backup at the first time.


    On this day, despite her advice, Vivian insisted on leaving the base. Later, the twin sisters were worried and chose to leave


    Now Xiao Hui, Wang Changsheng and others are busy and crazy. They have to constantly deal with various problems and don''t know their departure.


    It has been five days since the six gods broke into the earth. In addition to their continuous killing, some other hundred families who invaded through small void channels are also killing. During this period, four small channels were found, and many hundred families were killed, but the strong on the earth also lost a lot. Ruilin, Xiaoqi and so on, everyone was injured, especially Wang Changsheng was badly hurt when she stopped the killing of white robed women in London, and her strength fell by at least half.


    Why hundreds of ethnic groups are so keen on killing, no one can say clearly.


    Heavy casualties!


    In five days, the earth is like five days of devil''s day. Millions or even tens of millions of human beings die every day. All kinds of disasters and ethnic killings continue to occur. Now, nearly 100 million human beings have died!


    Such a terrible day is like a year. All living humans are nervous


    On this day, the Pacific Ocean was magnificent. A huge object covered the sky and blocked the sun. It rushed out of the sea. It was a giant void beast!


    Xiaoguang, who has been paying close attention to the void beast, learned at the first time. He hurriedly told Xiaohui that this kind of house leakage happens to rain at night, which is a headache for Xiaohui. Then Xiaoguang told him that the vast void beast turned into a little monk!


    "God horse situation? Is it related to emptiness?"


    For the first time, Xiaohui thought of this possibility, because before that, Kongkong had told him that he was the reincarnation of an ancient Buddha who lit a lamp, and his life was at stake with the giant beast of the void. At that time, Xiaohui also seemed to believe it.


    Immediately, Xiaohui reached the Pacific Ocean with the help of Xiaoguang.


    "Empty, you... What''s going on?"


    Seeing the emptiness, Xiao Hui was surprised and asked incredible questions. However, his heart was ecstatic!


    With his hands folded, he smiled in the air, and his palms opened, the bright blood light suddenly soared into the air, sending out a sound of huge thunder. It was a blood cell the size of an egg, rolling constantly. There was an ancient and mysterious symbol intertwined, wriggling, turning into the form of an empty giant beast, which contained a terrible atmosphere of domineering, wild, ferocious and vicious.


    With a faint smile, Kongkong said, "I have successfully integrated with the giant beast of the void. Now, my strength is enough to easily kill the so-called median God! The earth is in great danger, and it''s time for us to fight back! My senior brother hasn''t returned from the tombs of the gods. Before that, I''ll follow your orders!"


    "Great!..."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Hui was ecstatic and had a feeling that he was in a desperate situation. He was having a headache for the crisis of the earth!


    With a long breath, Xiao Hui looked at the light path not far away. "Xiao Guang, you continue to monitor the earth comprehensively. Once you find the trace of the enemy, you will send it to kill the enemy!"


    "OK!" nodded, and Xiaoguang smiled.


    On the earth side, there are few strong ones, and the most outstanding people, such as Ruilin Xiaoqi Xiaohui, can only compete with the median God for one or two. They can''t kill at all. Now, with the killer mace of emptiness, the situation has immediately changed greatly.


    The next day, there were three more crises on the earth. Empty air was delivered at the first time. Then, it erupted into terrible strength and directly crushed and killed the enemy.


    Such an exciting thing, Xiaohui immediately ordered Xiaoguang to broadcast the live broadcast through the glory of the earth. At the same time, he told all mankind that Kongkong is Cui Hao''s younger martial brother. He has successfully subdued the flesh of the giant void beast, and he will protect the safety of all mankind!


    The emergence of Kongkong is like a dawn in the dark, which makes all mankind excited and cheer, looking forward to his strong rise and killing all the strong enemies!

 Chapter 1172

    Jakarta, Indonesia, the whole city is in a state of chaos due to the great disaster of the earth, and all kinds of burning, killing and looting occur frequently


    "Wow!..."


    At one moment, a blood eyed bully appeared in the sky over Jakarta. He looked down like a god looking down at mole ants. His body shook and roared. His body suddenly soared and soared. In an instant, he turned into a giant as high as ten thousand feet, emitting a terrible and incomparable atmosphere of destruction. He trampled down with one foot! At the same time, there was a strange leather bag in his palm, which constantly sent out a magnificent swallowing force. The bodies of the Indonesian people who died and injured at the bottom burst, splashing red blood, and then rushed into the leather bag


    This big man with blood eyes is the king of the Titan family, Ares, one of the six gods!


    "Ah! The end! The end is coming!..."


    "No! The earth is so big, why did the devil come to Jakarta?..."


    "Run away!..."


    At the first time, countless Indonesians began to cry and fled. At the same time, the Indonesian military, which had been raised to the highest alert, found the enemy for the first time. Immediately, the firepower was transferred to the sky over Jakarta, and various missiles exploded to kill Ares.


    Unfortunately, although this kind of heat weapon is powerful, it is almost useless to the median God like Ares, but it only slightly causes some trouble to him,


    "Hahaha... What a group of humble mole ants!" laughed. Ares slaughtered wantonly, and countless Indonesians died in an instant.


    At the same time, Xiao Hui also received a report. For the first time, he ordered Xiao Guang to go with Kong Kong Kong. At the same time, the live broadcast of the glory of the earth was also started. Ares is one of the most powerful beings invading the earth this time. Therefore, the battle between Kong Kong Kong and him will undoubtedly greatly inspire all people on earth! For this war, Xiaohui is full of confidence. Since Kong Kong Kong claims that he can easily kill the median God, it should be no problem!


    Over Jakarta, an empty figure emerged out of thin air. Looking at Ares, who was as high as ten thousand feet, he smiled, shook his body and roared. In an instant, a giant appeared, and his body was hundreds of miles away. The dragon head, lion body, crocodile tail, dark scales were like cast iron, and his two sharp claws were like eagle claws. His body exuded an ancient and reckless desolation, With the terrible breath of years.


    Terror! Terror! Terror!


    Anyone who sees this huge monster will have such an idea in his heart!


    "Roar!..."


    Incarnate into a giant void beast, the void roared, and the terrible claws were stretched out and tore hard at the Titan ares in front. The void was torn like rags in an instant, and there was a strange black awn wrapped around the claws. It was really terrible!


    "Hammer of Ares!..."


    Seeing this scene, Ares was frightened. He couldn''t believe his eyes. How could there be such a terrible beast? Its smell made ares cold, deeply cold!


    The dark giant hammer in the palm swelled, and Ares waved it with all his strength to resist the claw.


    Unfortunately, he overestimated himself. After the roar, the giant hammer was directly smashed by the claw. The other claw of the empty giant beast, which incarnated in the air, pierced ares''s chest at once!


    "Ah!..."


    His chest was pierced by the terrible claw, and Ares screamed hysterically. Instinctively, he wanted to fight to retreat, but there was a strange black awn on the claw, which contained great terror. In an instant, Ares''s flesh and blood withered, festered and collapsed


    "Peng!..."


    In such a moment of delay, Kongkong has suddenly rotated the pierced giant claw and shocked. Suddenly, Ares''s giant body as high as ten thousand feet exploded, and a dazzling divine grid soared, which is ares''s spirit, trying to escape.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    At this time, the empty beast of the empty incarnation opened its mouth, and suddenly, the God flew upside down and fell into its huge mouth.


    Crisp, Ares, a powerful median God, was killed!


    Through the live broadcast, all mankind are watching with great excitement. They all cheered. Today''s earth needs such a patron saint!


    Because of the strong rise of Kongkong, the stormy earth finally had something to rely on. Next, he fought several times, successfully killed several strong invaders of hundreds of nationalities, and completely smashed their crazy killing situation.


    It seems that we know the existence of emptiness through some special ways. Originally, the strong people of 100 ethnic groups who have been killed and appeared frequently have disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    Because of the loss of the origin of the earth, Xiaoguang''s control and perception of the world are too weak. Therefore, he can''t find out where the enemy is. There are still five gods and many strong people of hundreds of nationalities on the earth, which is like a thorn in the back and throat for all people on earth!


    In the seat of Kongkong, Xiaohui launched a wave of carefully planned large-scale search and arrest, which had a great effect. He also found two empty channels and killed many strong people of 100 nationalities. In addition, the biggest gain was that he accidentally found out the affairs of Miyamoto family. Moreover, Kongkong took action in person. After a fierce battle, the so-called Tianzhao great God, a powerful existence at the level of median God, died miserably!


    In fact, her real identity is the Lord of the dark world. She led her people to invade the world of the elves and had a deep hatred with Daphne. Seeing the enemy killed, Daphne was excited. Her death will certainly make the weak elves breathe. At the same time, Daphne also made up her mind to return to the elves world with her immortal brother and restore the prosperity of the elves when the earth crisis is over!


    Because of the emergence of empty space, the earth is temporarily in an upper hand. However, Xiaohui is depressed and angry recently! Depressed, because the remaining five gods and some strong people of 100 nationalities mysteriously disappeared. He launched a detailed net search, but it was fruitless! Angry because Vivian disappeared. On the same day, the twin sister flower encountered the temptation of a strong man of 100 nationalities and was almost controlled by her. Fortunately, the immortal gold weapons on them at the critical moment made them avoid adversity.


    It was on that day that the members of the witch family who had originally surrendered to the twin sisters, one by one, as if they had lost their mind, went crazy to kill everywhere. Finally, this madness was suppressed, and according to the information of the twin sister flower, it was done by a powerful witch clan. His real goal is the twin sister flower and the sky bug!


    Xiaohui knows the position of Vivian in Cui Hao''s heart and spends a lot of effort to search, but it still has no fruit


    At the earth soul headquarters, Helen is very worried. She often stays in a daze these days and likes to say to herself, "my time is really running out! In this world, I really can''t give up... Only my little brother Cui Hao... If I can, hey, my little brother Cui Hao, where are you?"


    China, in the mountains of Yunnan and Guizhou


    In a very hidden cave, a beautiful girl sat around. Opposite her, a handsome young man was desperate to stimulate a bloody book, in which surging blood gas was transmitted into the girl''s body.


    This beautiful girl is Vivian!


    The whole body suddenly burst into flames, in which there was a little Venus, like burning gold. The blood of burning gold in Vivian''s body was completely boiling. At the same time, among the blood books, an illusory bright red huge gorgeous coffin burst out. It was invisible, but it gave people a feeling of great shock.


    "Creak..."


    The gorgeous coffin suddenly opened, and a pale, unreal, cold old man sat up, looked at Vivian''s body, nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, it''s really a good body! Cain, the mother world and the great ancestor of blood, is coming!"


    "Whew!..."


    The old man suddenly rushed into Vivian''s body.

 Chapter 1173

    In all the records of the blood family, Cain is the ancestor of blood, the first drop of blood. Vivian never thought that the great ancestor of blood was hidden in the book of blood!


    With Cain''s invasion, Vivian''s beautiful face showed a struggle. Even the ancestor of blood, she was not willing to be taken control of her body!


    For a long time, Vivian''s face gradually calmed down. With a strange smile, her beautiful eyes twinkled with a cold light and murmured "In those days, the strong were like clouds and robbed all the heavenly beads. Cain couldn''t defeat the heroes. Now, the mother planet has completely withered, and the channel to the immortal world has been completely destroyed. The strong beyond the Milky Way galaxy can''t enter. It''s my turn to be powerful! The only one I''m afraid of... He didn''t seem to fall completely in those years!"


    When she said this to herself, Weiwei suddenly turned into a wisp of blood light and disappeared without a trace


    In China, at the bottom of Mount Tai, the head of the five mountains, there is a huge ancient nest, with a hazy, dark red rock wall, giving people an ancient and mysterious feeling.


    This ancient nest is deep and vast. At the moment, there is a group of terrible existence in the ancient nest. The first is Vivian. Behind him are the five great and medium-sized gods, and then there are some powerful people of 100 nationalities with the strength of lower gods, all from different ethnic groups.


    At the moment, all the people were very pious. Under the leadership of Vivian and the five gods, they worshipped step by step and walked towards the front. At the same time, somehow, their bodies were trembling and trembling unconsciously.


    Finally, they came to the front of a stone wall, which had come to an end. On the stone wall, there were three stone gates, all of which were dark red, as if they had been dried up by blood.


    One stone wall and three stone gates have a taste of Tao generating one, three and three generating all things.


    After arriving here, Wei Wei''an, led by Wei Wei''an, offered a trace of their own soul power to blend together and float in the void. At the same time, they issued an ancient and mysterious singing together. Soon, the stone gate on the right vibrated and a mysterious power absorbed the power of the soul. For a moment, with a creak, the stone gate opened and seemed to be a Stone chamber.


    At that moment, everyone rushed in and appeared in front of a statue.


    This statue is the back of a great existence. Wearing a black robe and facing back to the people, it gives people a great and invincible charm. Because it is a back, no one can see the front of the statue. At the moment of seeing the statue, it comes from the deepest belief of blood, which makes them all kneel to the ground and extremely pious.


    The statue was silent without any change. After three worships and nine taps, Vivian made Cain''s voice "Ladies and gentlemen, all the hundred worlds of our galaxy are under the command of the master. A long time ago, I had the honor to participate in the first Jihad and snatch the ten thousand heavenly beads for the great master. Unfortunately, I failed that time, and my partner was almost dead. This time, I can meet you again and wait for the master to issue the command of Jihad!"


    Cain''s strength is unparalleled. Even if it is Vivian''s body, it still steadily exceeds the head of the five gods. Therefore, everyone is led by him.


    After a pause, he then said, "sacrifice the blood essence and soul of the creatures on the mother planet you collected. It contains special power to stimulate the master''s statue, and we can listen to the command of the great master......"


    At present, the people released the massive blood collected and the human soul on earth. Suddenly, the stone chamber almost became a sea of blood, and the statue seemed to be stimulated by something, sending out a terrible swallowing force, and began to absorb and swallow fiercely


    Soon, it absorbed all the blood and soul, and began to bloom a faint and infinite light. At the same time, it issued a cold and terrible voice, "My slaves, the plan to invade and destroy the planet for the first time has failed. Your ancestors did not take back the ten thousand heavenly beads for me. This time, I hope you will not disappoint me......"


    At the same time, Cain respectfully said, "great master, I will finish your order to the death!"


    At this time, the voice of terror continued to echo, "well, kill all the creatures on this planet. This is the only task I give you. If the enemy is too strong, retreat and take the second place. Kill birds and animals as much as possible and accumulate strength for my backhand!"


    "Yes!..." hearing the speech, everyone responded together.


    After pondering for a while, Cain asked tentatively, "is the great master, the universal pearl......"


    The purpose of the first hundred nations invasion was to rob the ten thousand heavenly pearls. This time, the other party didn''t mention it, which made him a little confused. Cain, as an old antique who had survived the war, deeply knew the value and terror of the ten thousand heavenly pearls. That should be what his lord really cares about!


    Soon, the terrible voice answered again "It has passed the energy depletion period, and even I can''t perceive its location. You just need to kill the creatures on this planet. When the forces of darkness and chaos come, it will have nowhere to hide! My saved backhand will take it! You are the little guy who sucks blood..... Yes, your strength is barely at the upper God level, and the body of the host is too strong Weak, I''ll help you! "


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Soon, along with the sound, some limitless light on the statue swayed and scattered scattered bright spots, containing an extremely noble atmosphere, and suddenly rushed into Vivian''s body. Suddenly, her body was shocked. The original gold burning blood was boiling, transformed into a kind of gilt gold and white gold color, swaying like a flame, and her body strength suddenly soared, Skyrocketing


    There was ecstasy on her face. Vivian knelt down and said Cain''s voice, "thank you for the gift of the great master!"


    "Go and kill as much as you like... The backhand I left in those years has been improved and it''s time to be born!"


    The statue made such a sound and carried the people away from the stone chamber. The next moment, they appeared on the edge of Mount Tai. They looked at the statue burning with horror. The terrible breath of swallowing the mountains and rivers was filled with air. Finally, they turned into a very vague shadow, turned their back to all living beings and cut across the ages!


    "Six samsara, now!...."


    The shadow made such a sound, and a strange wave immediately spread all over the earth in a flash!


    At this moment, all human beings on the earth, billions of creatures, flowers, birds, fish and insects, all tremble. An unspeakable despair comes from the deepest part of my heart, and the uncontrollable cold and despair fill my heart!


    That kind of feeling, as if the boundless silence has invaded something vital to yourself. The despair without a trace of hope makes people cry and feel very sad!


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the void of the earth vibrated violently, round by round, round by round. Six huge roulettes appeared one after another, showing a deep black and frightening. The void around the huge roulette collapsed violently everywhere and rolled out with great strength, so it appeared in the void of the earth!


    The next moment, the extremely vague shadow suddenly fell into the center of the six wheel discs, and they sent out a terrible roar. Following an instinct, they began to rotate rapidly and rotate rapidly around the whole earth


    "My God! What is this?"


    "Why do I feel endless despair? Is the earth going to fall into the real end?"


    Such an amazing change soon caused an uproar among all mankind. Uneasy emotions breed in everyone''s hearts. Fear, like the decay of the tarsal bone, is eating away the hope in the hearts of all mankind. Even if they don''t know what these six huge and boundless dark wheels are, they all have a faint feeling that things are bad!

 Chapter 1174

    In Kunpeng''s secret place, the disorder of time and space has greatly improved. On this day, at the moment when the six samsara appeared on the earth, Cui Hao''s face changed in vain, and the origin of the earth kept moaning in his body, sending out a hasty and incomparable call "master, go back! Hurry! Hurry! Hurry!..."


    No, the earth is in great trouble!


    Originally, Cui Hao intended to stabilize the void for a few more minutes before leaving, but now he couldn''t care about these. For the first time, he put yewushang and others into the first layer of prison world. Then, he urged the core token in his body and immediately began to return to the earth!


    The earth has internal and external troubles. Now, with these six huge and boundless black wheels rotating around the earth, countless human beings on earth are immediately terrified. I don''t know what the situation is!


    At the headquarters of the earth soul, Xiao Hui was shocked. His great destruction and darkness were separated. On the six huge roulettes, he felt a terrible dark breath, which seemed to be more terrible than the destruction of the dark origin. Although it was very light, its essence was terrible!


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, Xiaoguang''s form appeared and said with great fear, "great things are not good! I feel that the six wheels contain the foundation of the earth, the origin of the earth, which should be bred by it! However, now it has been controlled by a terrible breath, and I don''t know why it rotates around the world!"


    At this time, Xiaoguang seemed to feel something and suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he appeared again with a person, Tang Xiao.


    Since he woke up again, Tang Xiao has been involved in the Earth Defense for the first time. He has obtained the inheritance of the mysterious old way and displayed a way of yin and Yang, with unparalleled strength.


    "Xiaohui, the earth is coming to an end!......" Tang Xiao''s face was pale. A word made Xiaohui a little confused.


    Earth, it''s over!


    This sentence was said by Tang Xiao. Xiao Hui naturally won''t think it''s a joke. He didn''t say such a thing when hundreds of nationalities invaded, but now he says so. It must have something to do with the six huge and boundless dark wheels!


    Take a deep breath, Xiao Hui tries to ease his mood, and asks in a deep voice, "don''t worry, old brother Tang Xiao, tell me in detail!...."


    There was despair and powerlessness on his face, Tang Xiaodao "Maybe you won''t believe it when I say it. I was bitten by the giant empty beast, and my soul was badly hurt. I became a crazy person, but I was accidentally saved by my master. He is the famous martial saint of China, Zhang Sanfeng! His strength is heaven and earth. He accidentally discovered the six samsara, and therefore knew the biggest conspiracy on the earth! It is said that the six samsara gave birth to a great famine Xianyuan big world, our earth, is a part of the collapse of this big world. My master found that these six reincarnations are not like legends, but the door of the cycle of life and death, but a place of death and despair! It seems that its birth door has been completely closed, and it is still swallowing the dead souls of the earth. Only a few of them have no time to swallow Will reincarnate... "


    At this point, Tang Xiao''s words paused and then said "My master wanted to break the birth gate and reverse this situation. Unfortunately, he was suppressed by the six cycles of reincarnation and absorbed 99% of his strength and origin. Finally, he escaped and passed it on to me. He also told me this great conspiracy! According to his old man, there was a terrible statue that was plotting the earth long, long ago! Or Hong Huangxian The source world is also his plot! In fact, the six samsara is already under his control, but he can''t come for some reason. Therefore, what he lacks is the power to urge the six samsara. Once he succeeds, the earth and the Honghuang Xianyuan world must be in his bag!... "


    If this is said to Cui Hao, he will suddenly realize that some of his previous doubts will be eliminated!


    When the earth was invaded by hundreds of nationalities, the powerful people in the great world of Honghuang Xianyuan sent out. Sanqing, Tathagata, Fuxi, Nuwa and Xuanyuan all died in the war. Only the great sage dragged his wounded body back. Xuanyuan sword is still fighting with his life and death, not only because the earth was once a part of the Honghuang, where friendship was there, but also because he was afraid of the fire of the city and the fish in the pond £¡


    It can also be said that they were forced to fight!


    Six samsara! It breeds the great world of Honghuang Xianyuan. The earth is only a part of the great world


    These news are absolutely shocking. Xiaohui has ups and downs in his heart at the moment, which gives birth to a bone chilling cold. His tone is trembling "Brother Tang Xiao, if what you said is true... The six reincarnations are controlled by mysterious people. At the moment, I''m afraid the earth will really change! Why does it appear? What can we do to stop it? Xiaoguang, my brother handed over the control of the earth to you, can we stop it?"


    Xiaohui''s heart gave birth to deep despair and powerlessness, and looked at Xiaoguang with a kind of hopeful eyes.


    In the ups and downs of the void, Xiaoguang was silent. Finally, he said helplessly, "at the moment it appeared, my control over the earth was weakened several times. Moreover, I can feel that it can indeed restrain the earth origin. With its existence, the earth origin is shaking..."


    Hearing Xiaoguang''s answer, Xiaohui''s eyes suddenly darkened, sighed and remained silent for a long time.


    "No! All the strong people of 100 nationalities gathered together! They began to kill wantonly with Mount Tai as the center!..." Xiaoguang exclaimed, looking worried and worried!


    "Damn a group of scumbags... Xiao Guang, take us both there quickly. There are experts in Kongkong and those who don''t suppress the Kongkong channel. Go to Mount Tai immediately! The repair of the two American and Chinese spaceships has been completed. Inspire them immediately and fight with them as heavy weapons..."


    Although his heart was extremely heavy and he felt endless despair, Xiao Hui issued an order for the first time. He knew that the earth had really reached the critical moment of life and death!


    Xiaohui didn''t fully inform the detailed information about the six samsara. He just passed it to all mankind for the first time through the glory of the earth and told them that this is the six samsara of the earth. Only some problems appeared and appeared. The experts of the earth soul are trying to solve this problem!


    Near Mount Tai


    Blood flowed thousands of miles and bones were everywhere. In a short moment, the strong men of 100 nationalities led by Cain united to show their terrible lethality and slaughtered wantonly. Countless creatures, whether human beings or birds and animals, did not get rid of the disaster and died miserably


    Although China has been on high alert, it launched a hot weapon attack at the first time when it found this kind of slaughter. However, it is facing a group of powerful gods. The hot weapon has no great effect at all. Cain and others use their own means. At every moment, countless Chinese people die miserably!


    Such a large-scale crazy slaughter makes the six samsara more and more terrible. The fallen Chinese people have all invested their souls in the six samsara, resulting in some mysterious changes


    It''s too tragic. Anyone who sees this bloody killing scene is shocked and terrified!


    "Hahaha... Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    Laughing wildly, a group of strong people of 100 nationalities led by Cain slaughtered wantonly. They can see almost invisible transparent souls flying up on the dead Chinese and integrating into the six samsara.


    Over a prosperous big city, terrorist attacks came, fireballs, thunder and blood. Each one was extremely terrible. For ordinary Chinese, it was even more fatal!


    "Great earth soul, save us!..."


    "Help!..."


    Countless Chinese people are screaming. At every moment, many people die miserably


    "Stop!..."


    At this time, Xiao Hui, Tang Xiao, Kong Kong Kong and Xiao Qi came. In addition, there were two huge spaceships, one of which was the one from the headquarters of the four divine beasts, and the other was a secret weapon of the United States, which was also contributed.


    "Kill!..."


    At the moment of meeting, the two sides fought without hesitation!

 Chapter 1175

    Vivian!


    When Xiao Hui led the crowd to the vicinity of Mount Tai and saw that the top 100 strong people was Vivian, he himself was shocked. It was incredible. However, Xiao Hui quickly reacted and shouted angrily, "who are you, who dare to take away Vivian''s body?"


    "Chatter... I am Cain, the ancestor of blood. She is the original species of my blood family. The meaning of existence is that she can be perfectly lost by me, because her soul core is bred by the yuan essence I released in changhanoi! Are you the strongest group of people on the mother planet of the Milky Way galaxy? Die today!"


    With a strange chatter and smile, Vivian suddenly turned into a terrible white gold light, which contained a terrible blood. Too soon, she came to Xiao Hui''s face. Her fingers ejected a foot long platinum nail, which was filled with a palpitating blood color, and cut it hard towards Xiao Hui''s body!


    Come on! Come on! Come on


    All this was really too fast. Xiaohui was shocked. A strong death crisis rose in his heart, and his body was completely shrouded by a pair of terrible claws. In an instant, he cut thousands of times, which shows the speed!


    "Puff, puff..."


    In an instant, Xiao Hui''s body suddenly turned into a blood mist, and the broken bones splashed everywhere. The scream echoed in the void, announcing the bloody beginning of the battle!


    Seeing this, the five gods and many lower gods among the strong people of 100 nationalities roared and attacked!


    "Damn it!..."


    Such a scene immediately angered Kong Kong and Xiao Qi!


    Xiao Qi is fine. He knows Xiao Hui''s biggest secret. As long as the darkness of his great destruction doesn''t die, even if he is killed, he can recover quickly, but Kong Kong Kong doesn''t know the secret. Xiao Hui is caught and exploded in front of him. This scene makes him very angry!


    "Roar..."


    The eyes turned into a kind of blood red instantly, the empty body was shocked, and a terrible energy suddenly collapsed into the surrounding void, killing Vivian fiercely. Although he knew Vivian was terrible, he had forgotten himself!


    "Hum! I don''t know how to live or die!..."


    Cain sneered and suddenly turned into a platinum light. In an instant, the attacks of both sides collided with the ferocious flesh.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The terrible touch was sent out at this moment. The empty giant beast''s body was indestructible and shook Vivian''s platinum body. The two sides were equal, just like two terrible sacred mountains colliding, and the terrible aftermath of the collision was enough to collapse in all directions.


    At the same time, others are fighting


    The huge spaceship shook and spewed out terrible hot weapon attacks. At the same time, Xiaoguang''s super laser gun also sent out, pouring out to the strong of 100 nationalities.


    Such an attack took the lead in occupying an absolute advantage, and even hit seven or eight lower gods who were not good at defensive means. However, this advantage was reversed by the five big and medium gods in a moment!


    The distance between the two sides was really too close. The five gods broke out at the same time. Three of them killed Xiao Qi and others, while the two who were good at attacking directly launched a ferocious attack on the too fast spacecraft!


    In a moment, two spaceships, which were as perfect as possible after the painstaking efforts of many scientists on the earth, were blasted, and two large and medium-sized gods boldly entered them.


    Among the two spaceships, there are many strongmen in the realm of King Kong and two half step magic powers. However, these are not enough to see in the eyes of powerful as the median God. They were slaughtered in a few breaths! As for the primary wisdom light brain, it was also instantly exploded!


    At the same time, over a swamp, the great destruction darkness guarding the void channel shot out blood light, and there was a strange black awn. In an instant, a figure was born out of thin air. It was little ash.


    The newly born body was still relatively weak. The little ash was destroyed by the darkness. A black light was emitted and gradually fell. At this time, some strong people around were surprised and asked one after another.


    Pale, little gray said bitterly, "you guys, I''ve just been blasted. If it weren''t for the great destruction and dark separation, it would be really over! The most important thing is that I underestimated the enemy''s power. This time we''re only afraid of heavy losses!"


    This time, Xiao Hui led the crowd. It was too hasty. He thought that there should be no problem with the killer mace of emptiness. Unexpectedly, Cain was so strong!


    At the same time, near Mount Tai, the war between the two sides was going on.


    To be exact, it was almost the opposite killing. Except that Kongkong was fighting against Cain by relying on the terrible physical and soul defense of the giant void beast, two spaceships were exploded, and four half step supernatural powers died miserably. Even the lower God puppet owned by Xiao Qi was also exploded, leaving Xiao Qi struggling to hide from left to right by relying on his strong control over the void.


    The other side''s strong one is too strong, and the weakest one is also the lower God!


    "Roar!..."


    He let out an angry roar. In an instant, Xiao Qi turned into a majestic blue water unicorn, surrounded by a strange kind of water vapor. He suddenly became more and more like a fish in the void, and was able to avoid the attack of the two middle gods.


    "Ha ha... Good beast. It''s powerful enough. I''ll catch it and use it as a mount!..."


    "That''s what I want. Let''s have a competition and see who subdues it first!..."


    The little unicorn turned into a blue water unicorn was very angry when he heard such words. He was a blue water unicorn, the only local super divine beast on earth. Why had he been humiliated? However, it is well aware of the gap between itself and them. There are five gods and seventeen lower gods. Such a lineup is too scary!


    "Wow..."


    Showing a trace of pain, Xiao Qi spits out a translucent strange ripple to wrap his body. Suddenly, his body is completely empty, like a dark shadow. The attack of the people fell on him, as if he had entered the boundless void. Xiao Qi suddenly broke away from the siege and rushed forward with a terrible speed.


    "Kong Kong Kong, don''t kill him. The enemy is too strong. Run away!..." Xiao Qi called, anxious.


    He used the taboo technique. He couldn''t last long. He was eager to take away the emptiness.


    "Roar!..."


    The fight was fruitless for a long time. Kongkong also woke up a little from his anger. Hearing Xiao Qi''s words, he immediately fought back fiercely and wanted to repel Cain. Unfortunately, his strength is still weak. He is pressed by death and can''t get rid of the shackles at all.


    "Xiao Qi, run away! I''ll hold them down for you!..."


    "Boom..."


    With such a roar, emptiness turned into the original statue of the emptiness beast in vain. The huge unparalleled body swept across and carried boundless power to block the siege of Cain and others, just like a wall. Sheng Sheng isolated Xiao Qi from the strong of hundreds of nationalities.


    "Go! The enemy is too strong for us to leave!..." roared, with perseverance and stubbornness in his empty eyes!


    The next moment, a series of terrorist attacks came. Rao was empty. The body of the empty giant beast could not carry it, and gave out a painful crazy scream. After all, his body is just a cub of a giant void beast. If he is an adult, resisting such attacks is as casual as tickling.


    Not to mention, Cain''s attack also came at the same time. It was almost comparable to the attack power of the superior God. It was extremely terrible. He immediately tore the empty space, black scales, flesh and blood, and was badly hurt!


    "Empty... No!... no!..."


    Xiao Qi is furious at the moment. Seeing that Kongkong is so badly hurt in order to help him resist the attack, he wishes he could kill the strong man of 100 families immediately!


    In fact, Xiao Guang is also very angry at the moment. The attack between the two sides is really terrible and fast. Now his control over the earth is weaker and weaker. There is a collapsed void around Kong Kong Kong and Xiao Qi. He also has no ability to quickly move them away under such empty conditions.

 Chapter 1176

    Chen Heng, the giant void beast whose body is bigger than the mountains, resisted the attacks from all directions and screamed like thunder. However, he never chose to escape, but asked Xiao Qi to escape quickly.


    After the invincible body of the void beast was torn, it looked too weak. A group of strong people of 100 nationalities led by Cain launched a fierce attack again. Suddenly, the blood rushed to the sky, and the scales fell like rain. The whole huge body almost burst and convulsed in pain. At the moment, Xiao Qi''s taboo technique has failed. His mouth overflows with blood, but he doesn''t escape at all. Tears flow like rain, and he frantically rushes to the nearest central God with dark eyes.


    "Boom!..."


    The magic gun rotates and stirs like the impact of the evil sea dragon, which contains a terrible water magic. It instantly hits the crazy little Qi and makes him scream. The whole person immediately flies out, coughs up blood, bursts a large area of his chest, and the terrible water magic fills his body!


    "Hahaha! Good beast, wait to be captured and tamed by me!..." the vicious middle God roared, the magic gun trembled, and the waves of water rippled like a huge net of water, shrouded down towards the little Qi!


    Xiaoqi''s blue water Qilin is awe inspiring. Moreover, these middle gods can see that his potential is too extraordinary. He is so terrible when he is still a cub. When he grows up, he can definitely fight against the superior God! Therefore, the cruel central God naturally didn''t have the heart to kill him and wanted to capture and tame him as a mount!


    At the moment, Xiao Qi has lost his ability to resist the blow. His face is deeply unwilling. At the moment when the giant net is getting closer and closer, he is determined to explode!


    Although he knows that the other party''s water net will not kill him, as a super beast, Xiao Qi is absolutely proud. How can he be a mount and be captured and tamed?


    With a bitter smile, Cui Hao flashed in Xiao Qi''s mind and murmured, "boss, Xiao Qi will never see you again... Sorry... Xiao Qi, you must leave! It''s worth it. Xiao Qi has a boss, it''s worth it, but I can''t bear it!..."


    With such a whisper, tears flowed out of Xiaoqi''s eyes. He crossed his heart and was ready to explode!


    "Presumptuous! How dare you run wild on my earth! Hurt my brother?...."


    Just as Xiao Qi was preparing to explode in despair, an angry cry burst out. A figure, like an immortal mountain, suddenly crossed in front of Xiao Qi!


    This body is also scarred and has not healed. However, it emits a terrible smell and makes Xiao Qi feel very secure! At the moment of seeing this body, Xiao Qi smiled. Boss, he finally returned to the earth!


    At the moment, Cui Hao appeared in front of Xiao Qi. When he arrived on the earth for the first time, he directly took over the control of the earth from Xiao Guang. Suddenly, countless messages were transmitted and entered. The six channels appeared, the invasion of hundreds of nationalities, the appearance of six reincarnations, and so on. He was informed of it in a moment.


    This series of news shocked and angered Cui Hao. He never thought that so many things had happened during his trip to Kunpeng''s Secret territory! After a little thought, Cui Hao knew that this was closely related to his rescue. In order to condense the prototype of the perfect universe, the chaotic golden elixir absorbs the origin of the earth, making it unable to resist the void channel. It can be said that Cui Hao is the initiator of this series of events!


    Of course, he also found out the fierce battle of Mount Tai and the loss of Vivian. The situation was critical. Cui Hao showed up here without hesitation with his own magic stone!


    "Xiao Qi, don''t be afraid. When the boss comes back, no one wants to hurt you any more!" Cui Hao''s tone is sonorous and murderous!


    Facing the sweeping water network, Cui Hao suddenly clenched his fist. The terrible physical strength was as strong as the blazing sun. Cui Hao threw a punch with all his strength!


    Although Cui Hao couldn''t use the power of chaos and his body was fragmented, the blow made the wind and cloud change color in an instant. It was like an invincible divine fist flying in the air and hitting the water network with an unstoppable hard blow!


    "Peng!...."


    It was as if he hit the running waterfall with a fist. Suddenly, the water splashed everywhere. The big network of water system was burst in an instant. It turned into countless mists. It swept towards Cui Hao and wanted to attack. However, his body was so strong that the water mist could not be shaken at all!


    At the moment, looking at Cui Haoyi standing in front of him, as towering as an immortal mountain, Xiao Qi burst into tears.


    Xiao Qi, don''t be afraid. The boss is back. No one wants to hurt you any more!


    At the moment, this sentence resounded in Xiao Qi''s ear. In vain, she was so happy and relaxed!


    Since Cui Hao went to the cemetery of the gods, the focus of protecting the earth has fallen on the shoulders of a group of his relatives and brothers. Although Xiao Qi smiles all day, he is also very aware of his burden. He has been trying his best. He is very tired, but he must insist. Now, the boss is back, and he can finally relax!


    "Hey, weeping ghost, aren''t you scared to cry by the big net? Sister, protect you..."


    At this time, a clear and melodious voice sounded beside Xiao Qi. He immediately saw a girl with picturesque eyebrows and eyes, who was very fresh and refined. At the moment of her appearance, the surrounding void even made a faint sound of cheering, and Xiao Qi himself unconsciously had an inexplicable favor for her


    This girl is naturally cute.


    Although she knew that the girl must be a friend when she returned with Cui Hao, Xiao Qi still didn''t want to lose face. She immediately snorted angrily, "you''re the crying ghost! It''s windy here, and there''s sand in my eyes..."


    "Cluck..."


    It seemed that Xiao Qi''s excuse was ridiculous, and Mengmeng burst out a clear laugh.


    For human beings on earth, some men hide their inner vulnerability and don''t want others to know that they are crying. They often say such excuses. However, Xiao Qi is a super divine beast, Bishui Kirin. How can he be fascinated by the wind and sand?


    However, adorable adorable little Qi, but since the moment, it did not stop the illusion of hands, and the emergence of illusory bubbles constantly rushed to the camp of Cain and the hundred strong families.


    The illusory bubble turned upside down in seven colors and was very strange. It seemed to be broken at once, but in fact it was strong and strange, and suddenly hidden into the vanity of these people. Suddenly, each one of them changed his face, like a bogged down mire, and felt that all kinds of attacks and oppression in the void had passed.


    As a unique void God insect in the universe, Mengmeng is a perfect blood. Since she was given the origin and the inheritance of the void God insect by the old man of time and space, there are countless means. Although most of them are limited to their weak strength and can''t be used, any of them can be used against the sky!


    "Kill!..."


    Blocking the attack of the water network, Cui Hao looked at Kongkong. His huge body was almost exploded, and gave a loud roar of anger to madness. At the same time, his palm turned over, and the cause and effect cage immediately appeared, killing the vicious central God directly. As for himself, he generally appeared in front of Kongkong with the help of his strong control over the earth "Younger martial brother, don''t resist......"


    "Wow!..."


    In an instant, the huge body like a big Mac disappeared out of thin air, and Cui Hao was directly included in the first layer of prison world!


    After all this, Cui Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Although empty''s injury looked very serious, he was an empty beast. As long as he had enough food and sleep, he would recover quickly. He also had a herb garden for him to recover quickly. He had no worries about his life.


    Cui Hao stared at Vivian in a cold and angry tone. "I don''t care what you exist. If you dare to take away my Cui Hao''s woman''s body, you will pay the price of death, I swear!..."

 Chapter 1177

    Although Cui Hao''s words are sonorous and firm, his heart is trembling, afraid, worried and uneasy. This is Cui Hao''s psychology at the moment! Vivian in front of her is still so beautiful and familiar. Even her body becomes more and more sacred and detached because she turns into a platinum body, but Cui Hao knows that this is not her own Vivian, this is a mysterious existence!


    He doesn''t know what happened to Vivian. According to the truth, the soul of the person whose body was taken away will not be directly destroyed, because the other party must run in with the body for a period of time and need the original owner of the body to buffer, but this is just common sense, and Cui Hao is not fully sure.


    "In any case, we must catch this guy and save Vivian. Don''t worry, Vivian......" Cui Hao looked very cold and worried.


    In the world connected by the six channels, strong people may break in, but their real strong people are already here. Even if they rush into some lower gods, Cui Hao doesn''t care. Therefore, he mobilized the power of the origin of the earth at the first time. In an instant, Ruilin, Wang Changsheng, Xiao Hui, great destruction, dark separation, Tang Xiao and the supreme dragon soul all appeared here.


    The protection of the six channels is temporarily cancelled. Concentrate all forces to destroy this group of strong people of 100 nationalities as much as possible. Again, this is Cui Hao''s plan!


    "Master!..."


    "Brother! Are you back? Great!..."


    "Brother, are you back? Earth, saved!"


    "Brother Cui Hao, you''re back at last. We really have a backbone this time!..."


    Wang Changsheng and others were stunned when they were suddenly moved near Mount Tai. Then Qi was overjoyed. It was not a time to talk about the past. Cui Hao waved and brought Xiaohui, who had just recovered and was still very weak, to Mengmeng''s side. Then he gave a cold voice, "kill! Kill all the animals!..."


    Although the war was a hard one, Cui Hao was confident. Therefore, he did not hesitate to use the glory of the earth at the same time to make a contact with all mankind on the earth and broadcast the war live.


    "Relatives of the earth, I''m Cui Hao, back!..."


    At the same time of opening the live video, Cui Hao said such a sentence, full of guilt, but such a sentence immediately caused an uproar. All earth humans who heard this voice trembled with excitement. Cui Hao, returned!


    Since the first World War of yinghuoxing, Cui Hao defeated the Yang worship of God at that time, his reputation has been promoted to a position like God. With Cui Hao, all human beings on earth have incomparable confidence. Therefore, in despair and suffering, they suddenly saw Cui Hao''s return, and they were naturally excited and cheered! At the same time, at the moment, no matter what kind of human beings are doing on the earth, they have stopped their own things and put their attention on the live broadcast in an instant!


    This live broadcast is too important. It is related to the life and death of all mankind and the future of the earth!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    At this moment, the terrible noise swept the world, and the war broke out again. Mengmeng was still under remote control, which plunged the strong of 100 nationalities into a state of void and mire. The lethality was greatly reduced, and the speed was greatly imprisoned. However, the God stone was already screaming, smashed out and swept across the four directions.


    Almost for a moment, hitting the God stone caused terrible damage, making the three middle gods roar, and the injuries were not light. He is very cunning. He often makes a sneak attack while the other party is fighting fiercely, shouting arrogantly, and has a brilliant record.


    Night Wushang is extremely cold. A long sword in his hand runs through the sun like a rainbow. One blow is extremely cruel, wounding a strong man of the middle God 100 families!


    The upper God, the middle God and the lower God also have a set of detailed and incomparable strength division in the immortal world. The existence of the highest peak can almost surpass the level, while yewushang, a sword super genius who used to be the highest and lower God in the immortal world, needless to say, directly crush the general middle God.


    Although the divine personality is promoted to the middle God, where can the strong people of 100 nationalities, the middle God from a "small place", be generally strong? If they go to the immortal world, they can only be regarded as the most common middle God.


    When Ruilin burst into drinking, the sword pill in his palm suddenly turned into the sword of Ananda. It burst out with boundless sword Qi and was also powerful. The sword spirit was blessed on it, and one person fought fiercely with the four lower gods. His Kendo is also peerless and terrible. It is taboo kendo. He feels its terror without sorrow all night.


    "Boom..."


    After saving for a long time, Xiaoguang broke out a bright and terrible super laser gun attack again, which made a lower God scream and seriously injured.


    "Yin Yang Avenue!..."


    Tang Xiao was so murderous that his palms suddenly and cleverly converged, as if Yin and Yang were blending with each other, perfect and harmonious. Suddenly, an illusory black-and-white Tai Chi ball appeared, which contained great terror. He suddenly smashed into a lower God and made him shout in horror. It''s not good!


    Wang Changsheng recited the ancient and mysterious mantra. The magnificent and turbulent soul vortex roared and directly shrouded several lower gods nearby. Although soul Xiu was not good at close combat, soul attack was often more terrible and mysterious than material attack. Suddenly, a lower God shouted and trembled madly.


    The supreme dragon soul is awe inspiring, nine heads swing, and fiercely fights with the three lower gods, occupying the absolute upper hand!


    The darkness of the great destruction is extremely mysterious. Although it is like a fuzzy black smoke, it entangles a median God. Although it is at a disadvantage, it can resist the attack of the other party


    Among these people, the most ferocious one is Cui Wushuang, not the one who smashes everywhere and yells that master Da Shenshi is coming!


    At the beginning, Cui Wushuang was not dazzling when he confronted the ten main god envoys with the public. Although his body was solid and immortal, much more terrible than Cui Hao''s body, he lacked powerful mace moves and so on. During his travels in the mainland of Saiya, he only knew some rough martial arts, which was not enough to fight with the lower God and the middle God who showed strong magic power.


    It''s as if a person with infinite power doesn''t know how to use his power.


    And he experienced that desperate fight. After he was born in the hands of the remnant soul of Kunpeng and captured the perfect inheritance of Kunpeng method, the situation was immediately different. Heaven and earth divine fetus, which was born in an extraordinary and perfect way, is at least a congenital superior divine level. Therefore, with the Kunpeng method, Cui Wushuang is basically not far behind the perfect pregnancy!


    The inheritance experience of Kunpeng''s method made it go through a great disaster. At the same time, it basically made up for his lack of experience of watering the avenue, and immediately obtained the method of how to operate his own strength.


    "Kill!..."


    Cui Wushuang roared, and the whole person was dazzling. His body instantly turned into a huge Kunpeng. There was a terrible smell. A pair of Kunpeng wings shook. The speed was like a blink, and quickly appeared in front of a median God.


    Cui Wushuang suddenly stretched out a pair of sharp claws, on which there were golden and black lights intertwined. In an instant, tiny Kunpeng virtual shadows were formed, containing a terrible Qi machine. They smashed into the central God, made him scream, coughed up blood and seriously injured in an instant!


    Then, with a loud bang, Cui Wushuang jumped up like a big fish and turned into a pengbird. He soared up to 90000 miles and killed the other two lower gods nearby.


    "Stab!..."


    The golden feather is like a sharp peerless sword. It clangs and sweeps past one by one. It doesn''t care about the attack of each other''s weapons. It suddenly pierces the bodies of the two lower gods, making them scream and burst!


    In this case, with Cui Hao''s return, the earth has a strong advantage. At the same time, Cain has controlled Vivian''s body, turned into a faint white gold light, and suddenly rushed to Cui Hao!

 Chapter 1178

    Facing Cain''s attack and killing, Cui Hao suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart. He roared and hit it in the air. At the same time, tianwu armor was added to resist the four directions.


    Suddenly, there was a clang, and Cain''s white and golden claws came like heaven and earth. It was really a ferocious mess. Fortunately, the tianwu armor is strong enough to be strong and against the sky. Cuihao, although he has been slightly injured and backfired, has no big obstacle. The original mother fist smashed out, and shook the other party''s claws!


    "Whew!..."


    At this moment, the middle God who was put into the cause and effect cage by him gave a sound. The spirit was finally trapped and killed by the cage, and died miserably. The cause and effect cage returned to Cui Hao''s hands.


    The cause and effect cage is in hand. In fact, Cui Hao should show it directly. So far, his cause and effect cage is almost arrogant. Except that he was urged by the power of the LORD God to resist for a moment during the war with the tiger breaking the sky. After all, this is an embodiment of the mystery of rules. It is as powerful as the LORD God and is also exploring. However, Cui Hao hesitated and didn''t dare to urge him, fearing that he would accidentally hurt Vivian''s soul.


    What happened to the souls of Cain and Vivian was uncertain, so he didn''t dare to do it rashly.


    At the same time, he seemed to feel that the situation was bad. Cain''s attack became more and more terrible, which overwhelmed Cui Hao. At the moment, his chaotic soul was getting weaker and weaker because of the original sin. Every time he urged chaos, his power would be eaten back. He could only rely on his physical strength to fight with tianwu armor, and could fight Cain, who was almost comparable to the superior God for so long, It''s not easy!


    "Poof!..."


    After resisting Cain''s crazy series of attacks again, Cui Hao couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. After all, he still couldn''t stop it. However, his powerful killer mace, cause and effect cage, didn''t dare to use it. It''s really oppressive!


    At the moment, countless human beings around the world are watching the live broadcast through the glory of the earth. They have witnessed that the earth side occupies an absolute advantage, cheering one by one, and seeing Cui Hao spit blood, they are anxious and worried one by one for fear that he will encounter an accident.


    "Father, the child still helps you!..."


    A rapid figure came, incited by golden wings and awe inspiring. Cui Wushuang, the incarnation of Kunpeng, arrived!


    At the moment of arrival, Cui Wushuang broke out. Kun Peng''s wings stirred up a terrible atmosphere. There was an invincible momentum and fought with Cain.


    "My son, be careful... And don''t kill her if you catch her seriously!......" after quitting the war, Cui Hao joined in the encirclement and killing of other strong people of 100 nationalities. At the same time, he gave a voice to warn.


    The roar swept the heaven and earth, and the war was extremely fierce. Cui Wushuang, the God fetus of heaven and earth, initially showed an invincible posture. It is worthy of being the best separated and peerless deity coveted by the Lord and gods. It is really terrible!


    A moment later, Cui Wushuang flashed around and ran Kunpeng rapidly. He was much faster than the hidden blood clan. He kept attacking and made Cain injured several times. Twice, he almost succeeded in catching the other party.


    At this time, in addition to the fighting between them, only two of the other five gods were still insisting, and only three of the hundreds of lower gods were slaughtered. All of a sudden, they really became two or three big cats and kittens.


    During the fierce battle, Cain has been paying attention to the changes of the war situation. His heart is very cold. He has no intention to fight anymore. He roared and suddenly broke out his strongest means!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    In Vivian''s body, an old man''s illusory body is burning, weak, bursting out a brilliant blood light, and her body is rising with platinum flames, swaying. All her abilities are gathered together and burning wildly by a taboo means


    At the next moment, Vivian''s green jade finger points out with great weight. It seems that the flame emitting gorgeous light is curling and blooming at her fingertips. It''s so weird, so terrible, so beautiful, and so soul-stirring!


    The flame suddenly touched Cui Wushuang''s Kunpeng claw, which made Cui Wushuang shout. Like being struck by lightning, he suddenly flew back. Words can''t describe the beauty of this flame. This is a taboo means that takes the origin of the soul as the fuel!


    "Whew!..."


    At the same time, Cain''s speed increased to the peak and began to run crazy!


    "Want to escape? You have to ask Uncle Da Shenshi of your family first and leave it for me!..."


    Howling, the stone struck out at the first time, emitting a terrible Qi. It suddenly hit Vivian, and immediately made Cain scream. However, the beautiful flame left on his finger also fell on the stone, and at the same time, it sent out a crazy roar "Who dares to stop me, immediately let the soul of this female doll disappear completely!..."


    "Ah! It hurts me! It hurts me!..."


    The God stone screamed, and the beautiful flame contaminated with its body was quickly extinguished.


    At this time, Cui Hao, who was going to start the chase, moved in his heart and hurriedly said in a deep voice, "don''t chase!..."


    At least he is also the master of the earth. Although his control ability is weakened step by step due to the emergence of the six samsara, there should be no problem tracking a Cain. Most importantly, Cui Hao is not sure to catch Cain without hurting Vivian''s soul!


    However, Cain''s roar made Cui Hao relax. At least, Vivian''s soul should be safe and not lost. In this case, we can take a long-term view and discuss how to deal with it!


    Blood clan is good at speed, not to mention the ancestor of blood clan. He quickly began to flee with an amazing speed!


    A moment later, Cui Hao''s face changed and he sighed. It''s terrible!


    It turned out that in a short moment, Cain rushed into the Bohai Sea area on the border of China, and his breath was converging rapidly, becoming lighter and lighter


    Obviously, Cain should show a method of hiding breath against the sky, but fortunately, Cui Hao always has a light connection in his heart, which is a special and incomparable connection formed by him and Vivian after their blood praise.


    The rescue of Vivian must be well planned and Taiji cannot be forced. Otherwise, Cain may jump over the wall. Therefore, Cui Hao stopped chasing and decided to deal with other major events first!


    The earth is really in danger now. It''s OK to say that the biggest crisis comes from the six samsara!


    "Kill!..."


    In the void, the only remaining middle God of Shuo Guo is still roaring. He is dying from serious injury and is still struggling. This person is an old friend of Cui Hao, the Dragon Emperor of the dragon family, Ao Guang!


    At the beginning, in the first World War of yinghuoxing, Ao Guang''s lower God of fire had sneaked an attack on Cui Hao. Now, he is dying and can''t stop the terrorist attacks of everyone!


    "I smash! I smash! I smash!..."


    Beating a drowning dog in pain is the most comfortable thing that God stone likes to do. His big mouth is about to crack, and he smashes fiercely. Every time he falls, long Huang Ao Guang screams miserably. He looks very poor.


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll tell you a big secret, don''t kill me!..." shouted Ao Guang, who was very miserable.


    "Little stone, stop first and listen to what he says!"


    Having mastered the absolute situation, Cui Hao did not worry about what tricks Ao Guang, a turtle in a jar, could play. He waved his hand and stopped the practice of beating God stone and beating water dogs.


    "Little bug, you should be honest. You''d better tell some useful secrets, or I''ll kill you!" he was careless and threatened to hit the God stone.


    Cui Hao was speechless about his best little brother''s general behavior as a ruffian. However, in Ao Guang''s eyes, the face of beating God stone was just like a devil. He was frightened and said, "I said, don''t kill me, I said..."

 Chapter 1179

    Under the threat of "ferocity" of playing God stone, the Dragon Emperor Ao Guang was really afraid. He hurriedly opened his mouth "The last Dragon Emperor mentioned by chance that the land of Shenzhou, the mother planet, actually contains nine solitary lights. In addition, there is a damaged Shenzhou! That''s why the land of Shenzhou is named. The Shenzhou should be a place to hide the son. In those years, it brought several very powerful people, such as Tathagata, Sanqing, Nuwa, Fuxi, Wukong, Xuanyuan and so on The first World War in ancient times. In the end, the dead and wounded were heavy, and the Shenzhou was also broken. Only one Wukong, with the bodies of several friends, broke the endless void and returned to a place full of immortality and endless treasures! "


    Speaking of this, Ao Guang stopped telling, stared at Cui Hao and said, "the world Wukong returned contains endless immortal Qi. It''s just like the immortal world in those days. How good is that? If you can find it, it''s a priceless opportunity! As long as you let me go and kill me, I''ll return to my world immediately and swear that I won''t set foot on the mother planet in my life, okay?


    At the moment, Ao Guang is very worried and doesn''t know whether Cui Hao is interested in the news.


    In fact, Cui Hao already knew these things after talking with Xuanyuan sword. However, Xuanyuan sword didn''t tell him how to go to the great world of Honghuang Xianyuan. He simply pretended to be surprised and excited, thought about it and said, "OK! As long as you tell the truth, I can''t kill you!..."


    Hearing the speech, Ao Guang was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "the last dragon emperor once said that if you want to find a fairy, the nine lights will shine on the divine boat and return home. He knows the specific method and integrates the method of how to find the nine solitary lights into the supreme dragon soul. Therefore, as long as you study the supreme dragon soul thoroughly, it is not difficult to find the nine solitary lights!"


    "Finished?" Cui Hao asked in amazement.


    Nodding, Ao Guanglong hurriedly flattered and said, "it''s over."


    With a slight smile, Cui Hao nodded at the stone and said, "in that case, you can go on the road at ease!"


    Hearing the speech, Ao Guanglong, who was full of hope for survival, changed his face. Then he roared with anger and resentment, "Cui Hao, you have broken your word? You are the earth soul protector of the planet, almost the patron saint of the planet. You have broken your word? You are really a villain who goes back on his word! Beast, you are not even as good as an animal!..."


    The last hope in his heart was torn up by Cui Hao, which was absolutely terrible for AO Guanglong, who was extremely afraid of death. He was already hysterical!


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao''s face was solemn and said in a cold and somber way, "hum! Kill my weak human beings on the earth and raise fears and incidents wantonly. Don''t you die? I, the patron saint of the earth, shouldn''t I break you into pieces? I Cui Hao never broke my promise. I just promised I wouldn''t kill you. I can''t control others to kill you! Little stone, start!"


    "De Li, brother, look at me!..." Da Shen Shi threw a meaningful look at Cui Hao. Then, he burst out a terrible Qi machine and hit Ao Guang!


    Cui Hao was embarrassed by the look in his eyes. The meaning could not be more obvious. It seemed that he was shameless enough to say that he was the eldest brother of my God stone.


    The scream came out and Xiao Hui and others watched quietly. To be exact, all mankind was watching quietly. No one would think Cui Hao was a dishonest person. The only feeling in their hearts was happiness!


    Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith are all for our own people. Even if we kill the strong people of 100 ethnic groups who break into their homes and wantonly kill them in a shameless way, it is also praised by people!


    Seeing that Ao Guanglong emperor was finally killed, Xiao Qi cheered. Then, there were cheers at the scene. Cui Hao waved and quickly left here with the people. With regard to the serious havoc in Mount Tai, there will naturally be special Chinese high-level follow-up work. Now, Cui Hao must race against the clock. The crisis of the earth is far from being solved, and Vivian All things are urgent!


    The live broadcast on the glory of the earth ended, and all mankind cheered together. Everyone was excited and shouted. I felt that there was finally hope in my heart! Cui Hao returned and the patron saint of the earth finally returned!


    Far away from the earth, a strange and vast world is now in a state of twilight, with a smell of dilapidation, destruction, decay, darkness, madness, despair, killing and madness pervading the whole world


    "Click! CLICK!..."


    From time to time, some strange illusory chains are born out of nowhere in the void, each of which contains great terror. From time to time, there are void storms, which wantonly destroy everything


    This vast world is exactly a prison, the galactic plane prison!


    In this world, there are crazy roars and fights everywhere at the moment. The closer the world is broken, the more frightened and crazy these prisoners are. Everyone deeply feels the uneasiness in the depths of their souls and the smell of death approaching!


    "Wow..."


    In the central area of the plane prison of the Milky Way galaxy, a set of Dark Armor with ancient simplicity and incomparable beauty, containing real terror, is suspended. Its blood filaments are like resurrection, constantly absorbing the smell of terror from all directions. It is the eternal artifact of the dark system, dark night Lord!


    Yang Jitian and jade face Shura are standing respectfully, holding their breath and carefully.


    For a long time, Lord dark night absorbed a large amount of terror, which was incomparably delicious. "It''s delicious. It''s delicious! Now it hasn''t been broken, and the smell of destruction and despair is so pure and beautiful. How delicious it would be if it waited until the day of the big break? Yang worship heaven, what do you say?"


    Hearing the speech, Yang offered a hurried and respectful gift to heaven, and then said, "Lord dark night, congratulations on your recovery of some strength. Don''t worry, I''ll wait for the collapse of the prison and help you as much as possible! However, I have two trivial things. I want you to help me..."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Tell me..." floating, dark night replied.


    At present, Yang Jitian hurriedly and respectfully said, "dark night Lord, this is my beloved wife. She is the most outstanding woman in this faceted prison. She branded the faceted prison with her own killing origin. Now, the faceted prison is going to be destroyed. She is afraid that she will be seriously and even dead! I want you to help peel off this origin brand!"


    Suspended, the dark armor made a sound, "well, you really have extraordinary talent. In this case, you can reach the superior God. When you enter the immortal world and soar to the sky, your strength will be improved in a blowout way. Good! Yang worship heaven. Since you speak, I will naturally help her......"


    At that moment, its body exuded a terrible smell, shrouded in jade face Shura, and soon her body trembled, puffed, and vomited black blood. Then, the ecstasy on her face and great trouble were finally solved!


    Very indifferent to accept the jade face Shura''s kneeling thanks, the dark night adult continued to ask, "Yang worship heaven, now, you can say your second request!..."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Jitian nodded respectfully and said in a very venomous tone, "Lord dark night, I want revenge, I want the earth that gave birth to me to be completely destroyed, and I want to kill all the people there, especially my enemies!..."


    When he said this, Yang Jitian''s face was almost distorted, gnashing his teeth, and his anger was going crazy!


    This is definitely a kind of resentment that has fallen into a madman, surging and surging!


    Anyone who hears his words will feel that this guy is really crazy, and the dark night adult is floating and appreciates the way "to destroy the planet that gave birth to him... Everyone, just for revenge... So vengeance will be rewarded. I like you more and more, really..."

 Chapter 1180

    For the praise of Lord dark night, Yang Jitian smiled faintly and said in a faint tone, "I used to like a historical hero of the earth very much. He said that I would rather bear the people of the world than the people of the world! Unfortunately, they still bear me, so what''s the use?"


    "OK! With your words, I''ll help you whatever Lord dark night says! Hahaha... Yang worships the sky and releases a trace of your own soul. I''ll use it to determine the earth in your mouth first. In addition, necessary exploration still needs to be carried out..."


    Hearing the speech, Yang worship to heaven was very simple, releasing a trace of his own soul. Soon, the dark armor was suspended, and dark flames were burning. In the flames, it vaguely saw some fuzzy shadows


    "How could this be possible? This is incredible!..." exclaimed, dark night Lord, incredible.


    Then, he said to the stunned Yang Jitian, "the planet that gave birth to you is the product of a Xianyuan world. I once came for something... It contains great terror! Especially just now, I saw some terrible pictures. There are taboos to work there and kill. This matter is over!"


    Originally, Yang worshipping heaven was full of expectations. I was worried when I heard this. I asked, "why? Lord dark night, even if taboos exist, you should not be afraid? You, but the invincible existence that even the LORD God is not afraid of!"


    Hearing the speech, the dark armor was silent for a long time, making a low voice "I''m really afraid of this... In front of this existence, the twelve Lord gods are not even as good as dogs! Even if the Lord gods are afraid of respecting the supreme existence, they all want to lick their toes and flatter! That''s the truth! If I send you there and annoy you, it''s too dangerous, no, absolutely not!"


    As soon as the words came out, Lei''s Yang offered sacrifices to heaven, Jiao Li Nen outside, and he was stunned! At this moment, he was completely stunned!


    "How... How could this happen? He, what does he exist? The LORD God is just a dog in front of him? Masters stronger than the LORD God have to curry favor?" he murmured and asked Yang Jitian.


    Smell speech, a cold smile, dark night adult openings way "You can''t know the existence! If you have to say who is truly invincible in this universe, it''s him! In those years, the great emperor who ate the God was born and exploded. The great emperor, it was a step away from achieving the existence of the cosmic God, so it fell! There are many legends about him, and many of them are just hearsay. I just know that he is The only person who can control the tide of darkness and chaos is black robed and arbitrary. Since the God devouring emperor was destroyed, the future of this side of the universe... Hey... "


    Yang Jitian hasn''t heard of the great name of the God devouring emperor, but when you think about it, you know that it is definitely a real invincible existence. The unique title of the great emperor reflects its terror. However, such existence has also been destroyed?


    Black robe added to his body, arbitrary forever. These eight words, like eight sharp swords, deeply pierced into the soul of Yang worshiping heaven, which made him almost envious crazy in his heart. He wished he could not replace them immediately!


    Still a little unwilling, Yang Jitian said, "can''t it really be? Why does it come to such a small place as the earth when it exists?"


    In this regard, the dark night adult calmly responded "It''s said that his original Buddha can''t even set foot in the immortal world. Once he enters, the power of terror will make it fall into great destruction, which is not allowed by the universe. Therefore, you can''t imagine the area where he exists! What comes to the earth is just some power and a trace of self intelligence gathered by his statue, but even so, I don''t know about such things as twisting tiger whiskers Lord ye will never do it, because I don''t want to annoy the existence of taboos such as those. I''m inexplicably pinched and burst all at once!... "


    The eternal artifact that claims to be able to resist the LORD God is afraid to be crushed and exploded at once. If this is not said by the dark night Lord himself, Yang worshipping the sky is unimaginable. Such existence is really like the divine dragon flying over the nine days, and he is only a small ant, only qualified to look up and envy!


    "But..."


    At this time, the dark night adult''s tone dragged for a while, as if he had another deep meaning.


    At the moment, Yang Jitian hurriedly and excitedly asked, "but what? Lord dark night, please say!..."


    It shook slightly, and the Dark Armor responded "If you just send one or two lower gods or middle gods into them, I can help you open up a void channel in an instant! The time must be short enough to be aware of my breath! You are my body. You must not set foot there. No matter what happens in the end, you must avoid it!..."


    The terrible dark night adult is really afraid of the taboo in front of him.


    At the same time, he secretly thought about what to do and sent one or two lower gods and middle gods. How can this set off a big storm?


    At this time, the icy jade face Shura lit up and smiled "Husband, my life magic weapon, the world of evil spirits, is a miniature world. Although it is small, it can also carry three or four thousand people. I lifted the life refining and was refined by a middle God who is my confidant. Then he took it to the earth... There are tens of thousands of lower gods in this prison, and there are some middle gods. It is not difficult to collect three or four thousand people! Moreover, You can leave the plane prison that is about to burst. They''re afraid they''ll all have to fight for places. "


    Hearing this, Yang Jitian was overjoyed and nodded, "great! However, the personnel must be carefully screened. I don''t want to find some two faced and timid guys to fill up!"


    Nodding cleverly, the jade faced Shura smiled and said, "everything... Depends on your husband..."


    The earth, Shangri La, hides an unknown strange void, which is hazy and dark everywhere. There are black fog wires in the void, emitting a deeply palpitating evil smell!


    In this void, there is an ancient city, dark red stone gate. It doesn''t know what material it is made of. It looks old and mysterious. It seems that it is dyed red by blood and then dried up. It is dead and cold everywhere.


    Outside the city, there are constant terrible impacts. Occasionally, it will penetrate into the city gate where the gap is hit, and penetrate into a trace of black fog. It is extremely evil and almost maddening!


    The city is blessed by a power that can barely resist this impact, and the source of this power is a jade statue! This is a very tall statue with a long sword in both hands. The whole person is extraordinary, like a man in heaven and earth!


    On the top of the statue, a simple four diamond long sword is suspended. The body of the sword is mountains, rivers, plants, fields, sun and moon, drinking blood and human education. On the hilt are two ancient bird shaped seal characters, Xuanyuan!


    This is Xuanyuan sword!


    Flying into the sky, Xuanyuan sword rushed out of the city and came to the emptiness of the city!


    pitch dark! Boundless darkness!


    Outside the ancient city, there are only boundless darkness. In addition, there are pure black terrible evil energy raging. In this endless darkness, some shadows are shaking and roaring with terror!


    In addition, there is a huge strange black lotus swaying, a huge black bud trembling constantly, surrounded by a fluffy dark flame.


    Shaking, Xuanyuan sword made a sound "No! The Black Lotus is about to give birth to a terrible thing... Hmm? The six reincarnation wheel is reappeared? It''s over... The terrible invincible existence has succeeded in layout after all, activating some power and wisdom! It has controlled the six reincarnation wheel, and now it is the earth. Soon, the master''s home, the Honghuang Xianyuan world, is doomed! Bad..."

 Chapter 1181

    In the first World War near Mount Tai, Cui Hao returned at the critical moment and reversed the situation. Except for Cain''s successful escape, the rest were destroyed and killed. Later, Cui Hao arranged Ruilin and others to garrison the void channel. He began an urgent discussion with Xiaohui and others!


    After that war, the threat of the strong of 100 ethnic groups was basically lifted. We only need to guard the void channel, which is not a big problem. Of course, they don''t know that in a plane prison far away from the earth, Yang Jitian is planning a bigger conspiracy. At that time, it will no longer be dozens of strong people who will come to the earth, but thousands!


    Deep in the Bohai Sea, a platinum figure flies rapidly in the deep sea, and constantly shoots out weak and small blood awns. Each one is accurately put into the body of a huge fish in the sea, sharks, whales, giant octopus, super tuna and so on


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    When the tiny blood awn was put into the body of these giant fish, all of them had amazing and incomparable changes. Their eyes suddenly turned into a blood red color, their teeth were dark, and they grew huge fangs and became incomparably bloodthirsty. Moreover, the giant fish that had this change became a kind of similar fish, Began to go crazy and launched a terrorist attack on other fish around!


    The most powerful ability of blood clan is the speed of breeding descendants. If a powerful blood clan comes to a primitive tribe, he only needs to develop a few blood clan descendants, and soon the whole tribe will become blood clan descendants. At this moment, Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, took the whole sea area as the territory, began to wantonly develop his fish blood clan descendants and ordered them to kill constantly!


    This halo dyeing speed is really fast. Countless giant fish developed into descendants of fish blood family are crazy to fight other fish


    Like a rapid light and shadow, Cain fled quickly.


    After fleeing for several hours, it successfully came to the Malacca sea area. During this period, I don''t know how many descendants of fish blood families have developed.


    "Boom!..."


    At a certain moment, the white and golden figure with rapid impact stopped, and the smell of terror broke out. Cain roared angrily, and the voice belonging to Vivian even said, "no one wants to take me away, even if you are the ancestor of the blood family!..."


    "I''m the ancestor. You''re the original seed. You were born for my recovery. You dare to disobey, damn descendant!..."


    "Hum, you are seriously injured and can''t completely suppress me. This is my body and is destined to belong to me!..."


    So, in a deep-sea trench, Vivian''s body sat around, and in it, the two souls fought for the flesh again!


    At this moment, Huaxia, the headquarters of the earth soul.


    Led by Cui Hao, Xiao Hui, Wang Changsheng, even the old leaders of China, the president of the United States, the eldest lady and so on, all attended as nonvoting delegates. They immediately began an emergency meeting to discuss how to solve the dilemma of the earth.


    Everyone expressed their opinions, but also explained some situations in detail for Cui Hao and discussed how to solve this huge trouble. Now, the key points are three, six void channels, rescuing Vivian and six reincarnations.


    On a remote seat, Mengmeng curiously asked Xiao Qi next to her and said, "Hey, crying ghost, brother Cui Hao is so imposing here. He has attracted so many people all at once. Is he the first person on the planet?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Qi was very upset and said, "I''m not a crying ghost, but I''m a super beast Bishui Qilin! You can call me brother Xiao Qi. You have a powerful breath. Are you also a super beast? We''re all empty? Also, I''ve been with my boss since I was born. If you want to hang out with him, you must please me!..."


    The big eyes twinkled with cunning light, and Mengmeng smiled. The jade hand grabbed Xiao Qi''s ear. Seeing this, Xiao Qi''s body flashed in a hurry, and her body jumped like countless void faults in an instant, so that she couldn''t catch her trace. However, Mengmeng didn''t know what means to use. Yushou broke through countless void changes, and suddenly twisted Xiao Qi''s ears, saying with a big sister''s gesture "Little broken child, crying ghost, I have existed for endless years before you learned to feed! I call your eldest brother because of my grandfather''s request. You must call me my sister! For your sake of being a void super beast, you are barely qualified to be my little attendant! Later, call me sister Meng, you know?"


    Being twisted by Mengmeng, Xiao Qi''s teeth itch. They are both young girls. They look like a couple flirting. However, Xiao Qi is in an absolutely weak position and is bullied.


    She was very depressed. Xiao Qi felt that in front of Meng Meng, her image of wisdom and martial arts was gone all at once. She argued, "I''m not a crying ghost or a little broken child. My name is Xiao Qi!..."


    She tilted her head, blinked her big eyes, and said with a lovely doubt, "but I saw you crying just when I saw you. Your nose is full of tears. It''s not a crying ghost, little broken child. What is it?"


    "I''m not a crying ghost, little broken child!..." Xiao Qi almost ran away, but he couldn''t move. The void around him was like condensed steel, which completely imprisoned him.


    According to Xiao Qi''s Taoism, there is still a big gap from Mengmeng. This does not mean that his potential is much weaker than Mengmeng, but that he is really a little broken child compared with Mengmeng''s age.


    "Gaga... I''m so happy! Xiao Qi, why are you so like a counselor bullied by your little daughter-in-law?" he winked at God stone, which was a shameless joke.


    Xiao Qi was extremely embarrassed, but somehow, she had a strange feeling in her heart. She looked at Mengmeng. Somehow, she forgot the pain in her ears and was stunned. This feeling is like an ignorant teenager who sees the doomed goddess in vain. Xiao Qi has a feeling of elation and being bullied.


    Originally, Mengmeng just wanted to teach him a lesson. She wanted to run errands when she got a younger brother. Unexpectedly, she was so staring at her. Moreover, her eyes were more and more full of love. She was a little embarrassed. Her heart jumped like a deer


    As the unique perfect void God insect in the universe, Mengmeng and Xiao Qi, who are also void super gods, have a natural sense of intimacy and attraction. Under the ridicule of playing God stone, they both have feelings for each other for the first time. A kind of ignorant and shy good feeling, like ripples, quietly ripples in their hearts. At this moment, Mengmeng and Xiao Qi blush.


    "Hey, are you ashamed? Although you are the most beautiful girl in the universe, is it impolite for you to stare at me like this, crying ghost?" Dai Mei frowned and opened her mouth with a beautiful and naive look.


    "Ah..... Ah..... Oh..... I''m sorry......" she was flustered. Xiao Qi was incoherent and her heart kept beating wildly.


    "Pooh!..."


    Seeing Xiaoqi''s posture, Mengmeng felt very sweet and happy. She couldn''t help smiling. That posture made Xiaoqi a little dazed again.


    "Ah? These two guys..... Natural enemies!" the God stone was a little silly. I didn''t expect the two people to call so soon?


    At this time, the meeting was having a heated discussion on how to solve the trouble of the invasion of 100 ethnic groups, especially the problem of the six void channels, we must find a way to never suffer from it. However, because of the particularity of the void channel, it was very difficult to destroy it, and everyone was not sure.


    "Isn''t it just a few ordinary void channels? Give me half a day, I can easily destroy them all without harming the earth!"


    Hearing the heated discussion, I finally realized that everyone was discussing something. Meng Meng opened his mouth at will. It was a very relaxed attitude.


    Her words immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. Immediately, everyone turned their eyes to this remote corner. They saw that Xiao Qi was twisted and sad like a strict wife, while Meng Meng was elated and full of the Queen''s style.


    "What''s the situation? Is it really that sentence, one thing down, one thing down, Xiao Qi..... Occupied!" he was stunned, and then Cui Hao laughed!

 Chapter 1182

    Mengmeng''s ability to work together in the void is obvious to all. Hearing her confident words, Cui Hao was overjoyed and hurriedly said with a smile, "Mengmeng, are you really sure? Ha ha..... If you can solve the six void channels leading to our earth, by the way, there are seven small void channels, you will make your first contribution, and I will reward you!..."


    After spitting out her tongue, Mengmeng also realized that it seemed bad to twist Xiaoqi''s ear. She hurriedly released her hand and said, "of course, there''s no problem. It''s not difficult! However, I have some trouble alone. This crying ghost Xiaoqi is almost the same in the void. Just be my little attendant for the time being, brother Cui Hao. Is there any problem?"


    Cui Hao is as sharp as a torch. Naturally, he can see that Xiao Qi''s mind is obviously happy. He and Mengmeng seem to be a happy little enemy. Naturally, he won''t block Xiao Qi''s such a good opportunity to pick up girls. Meng Meng''s follower Cui Hao is also very clear. He knows more about his background and great potential. He is also very happy for Xiao Qi for such a good object.


    Ha ha, Cui Hao blinked and joked, "of course there''s no problem. In the future, he''ll be your little attendant forever! Xiao Qi, come on?"


    Cui Hao''s words immediately aroused the laughter of some people present, and Mengmeng had already blushed, and her shy heart was uneasy. Cui Hao''s words are understood by people with a clear eye.


    "Hey, hey..." Xiao Qi smiled foolishly and changed her old spirit.


    At that moment, Mengmeng set out with Xiao Qi to solve the problem of the void channel, while the people continued to sit there and discuss the remaining problems.


    "Hmm? Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll leave for a moment. There are some situations over Vivian. Xiao Hui, you continue to preside over the meeting..."


    At one moment, Cui Hao''s face changed slightly and waved. Cui Wushuang and ye Wushang disappeared with him


    Just now, Cui Hao clearly sensed Vivian''s soul breath through blood praise. This meal surprised him. Although he didn''t know what the situation was, he rushed there with Cui Wushuang and yewushang for the first time.


    Now, Cui Hao feels that his control over the earth is still weakening, which is definitely not a good thing. However, with the two people blinking, there is still no problem. Following the feeling of blood praise, Cui Hao suddenly rushed into the deep-sea trench in the Malacca sea area


    At the moment, in a dark trench, white and golden lights were blooming. Vivian was sitting with a sacred and detached breath. However, her face changed indefinitely, and the two voices were constantly issued.


    "Little bitch, what have you communicated? Why is my control weakening? Damn! Your blood comes from me and is an extension of my life. How can you resist my control?"


    "Hum! The ancestor of blood, my man Vivian, is not what you can imagine. The gift he gave me is naturally extraordinary..."


    "Boom!..."


    At a certain moment, Vivian''s body burst into hundreds of millions of blue and gold rays, and a small green and gold tripod suddenly rose out, with holy feather texture on it. Suddenly, it was shocked and roared, and life shook an illusory bloody soul out of Vivian''s body and turned into an illusory old man''s form.


    At the same time, a bloody book on Vivian was suddenly shocked to fly. Among them, a huge vermilion coffin appeared with the blood, and Cain''s illusory soul suddenly rushed into the coffin.


    The next moment, the scarlet coffin exploded, and a figure rushed out of it. It was Cain. At this moment, the bloody water poured into Cain''s body madly, making his whole breath rise madly and vigorously


    "Damn! What is this?" Cain growled, furious.


    As Cain was shaken out by the green and gold tripod, Vivian''s soul controlled the flesh again. She smiled coldly and said, "you don''t deserve to know what it is!"


    Even so, Vivian is actually very worried, because Cain is really too powerful at the moment. The breath that makes him palpitation is absolutely a terrible existence!


    "Little bitch, you forced me to consume years of accumulation. Today, I will tear you up, and your weapon is destined to belong to me!..." Cain roared angrily. Cain was crazy.


    "Boom!..."


    At the same time, three terrible figures came. It was Cui Hao, Cui Wushuang and no war at night.


    "Huh? Vivian, have you broken free?"


    Seeing this situation, Cui Hao was overjoyed. Immediately, his palm suddenly flipped and clattered. The cause and effect cage suddenly appeared and attacked Cain in an instant!


    "Kill!..."


    "Kill!..."


    Almost at the same time, coincidentally, Cui Wushuang''s incarnation Kunpeng quickly killed him, while the long sword in night Wushang''s palm burst out with boundless sword light and sword spirit blessing. It was like a long river of sword Qi. The momentum tore everything in the world and mercilessly cut out!


    "Death! Let you see the power of Cain!..." Cain roared, and his terrible lethality erupted.


    For the first time, the three men fought fiercely together. Soon, Cui Wushuang suppressed Cain, and night Wushang was also strong and unparalleled. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, making him constantly hurt and roar.


    Cui Hao did not participate in the war. Now he came to Vivian and said with concern, "Vivian, how do you feel?"


    With a pale color on her face, Vivian smiled and said, "I''m fine, honey. Fortunately, you came in time¡°


    Then, she seemed to find something. Vivian was shocked and anxiously said, "honey, why do you have a strong smell of decay? This is a sign of a dying person. What''s the matter with you?"


    Waving his hand, Cui Hao pretended to be calm and said, "it''s no problem. It''s just a small matter! Honey, do you miss me?"


    Cui Hao and Vivian fight each other here, and the battle not far away has reached a white hot point. Cui Wushuang incarnates Kunpeng, his wings incite, and his attack power is unparalleled. Night Wushang is also the same sword terror. Although Cain is strong enough, he is completely suppressed to the disadvantage. He is constantly hurt and roars angrily.


    "Damn! Little beast, what attack have you made on me? I''ll kill you!..."


    While resisting the terrorist attack, Cain growled anxiously. Only now did he really realize the horror of the cause and effect cage. Ten billion cause and effect lines were intertwined and could not be resisted at all!


    "Bastard! Can you blaspheme my father? Die!" Cui Wushuang scolded angrily, incarnating Kunpeng, which blocks out the sun, and the attack became more and more surging.


    At the moment, Vivian cherry''s small mouth is big and incredible. She looks at Cui Wushuang, and then uses a kind of strange language "Honey, what''s the matter with you? Even if you had Meimei before, how can you have another illegitimate child now? However, why is he so powerful? What monster is he transformed into? It''s so powerful! Do you... Have a child with such a female monster?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao showed an old blood gushing out and was speechless.


    As a person with a "criminal record", coupled with a lot of lace news, it is understandable that Vivian had such a misunderstanding. Some speechless smiled and immediately Cui Hao said "My dear, your imagination is really rich! In fact, it is the divine fetus of heaven and earth that breeds endless years. I also had a chance to breed wisdom with my own blood essence and soul origin. He is in line with me, so he calls me father..."


    Hearing the speech, Vivian suddenly stuck out her tongue.


    When they talked like this, the battle continued, and Cain fell into the absolute bottom. At a certain moment, he gave a unwilling scream. Suddenly, his spirit was strangled by the cause and effect cage and died miserably on the spot!


    "Finally kill this guy!..." he breathed out a long breath, and Cui Hao turned his hand and put away his cage.

 Chapter 1183

    After successfully killing Cain, Cui Hao and others immediately returned to the earth soul headquarters. When they saw that Vivian was successfully rescued, Xiaohui and others were overjoyed and filled with emotion! Before Cui Hao returned, the earth was in a mess. Although everyone tried their best, they were too short of money. Unexpectedly, as soon as Cui Hao returned, they immediately reversed the situation and made everyone see the hope of complete victory!


    Now, the biggest trouble is only the six samsara. As the controller of the origin of the earth, Cui Hao clearly feels that it is becoming more and more terrible. Moreover, there is a kind of terror, which makes him creepy. The bone chilling power is contained in the six samsara, and he can''t say it clearly!


    Cui Hao''s condition was soon noticed by Xiaohui and others, and they asked one after another. For this, Cui Hao just casually said that it was not an obstacle and would not be fatal. In fact, only he knows that the chaotic soul is strangled by the original sin. He is dying step by step, and this day will not be too far!


    Through Tang Xiao, he learned something about the six samsara. Cui Hao keenly linked it with the invasion of the 100 nationalities, because it was really a coincidence. Moreover, if it was not planned long ago, how could the strong of the 100 nationalities successfully gather together so soon after they rushed into the earth? The biggest driving force behind the scenes should be the terrorist existence that controls the six samsara!


    Then, according to the analysis of Wang Changsheng and others, the strong of 100 ethnic groups slaughtered wantonly at the first time. If there is no absolute significance, what is the role of slaughtering ordinary people on earth? This shows that slaughtering earth creatures should play a great role in improving the power of the six samsara!


    After reaching such a conclusion, people were a little frightened, especially in the Bohai Sea and other waters. Countless fish bones floated on the abrupt water surface. Cui Hao caught some strange fish through observation. Vivian said that they were descendants of the blood family, and they were more worried!


    The original crisis has not been lifted. How vast are the four oceans, how many fish are there, and how much energy will be provided to the six samsara if they die quickly at a dizzy speed?


    If Cui Hao could barely control this situation before the emergence of the six samsara, but now his control over the earth is constantly weakened, and he can''t stop this proliferation at all!


    The main thing is that the four oceans are really too vast. Cain created countless descendants of blood families and killed them everywhere. All of them are giant fish, and there is no clear way to track them. It''s really too difficult!


    At this time, Cui Hao made a quick decision and ordered the people to immediately disperse the four oceans, search for the giant fish of blood clan descendants as much as possible, kill it and curb its crazy killing situation! Of course, this situation is just a drop in the bucket. It doesn''t play a big role. At most, it takes a little time. At the same time, Cui Hao hurriedly entered the Wanjie Tianzhu again and asked for help.


    Wanjie Tianzhu


    Cui Hao saluted anxiously "Senior, I beg you to help me! The situation is like this..... I remember you said that as long as you get through the scourge, you will help me once even if you break the rules. I won''t let you break the rules. I still have 11 chaotic wonders, a drop of the power of the LORD God, many rare treasures, spirit grass, weapons, etc. I just want you to help me curb the wanton killing of giant fish and stop it The strength of the six reincarnations continues to strengthen!...... "


    Hearing the speech, the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu nodded and asked "Little fellow, at the cost of 11 chaotic strange things, you can get the origin of the golden light in the ten thousand heavenly beads. Although it can''t recover you, it can at least resist the original sin for a hundred years. Are you sure you want to waste these things just to prevent the raging of fish monsters? The gods will die. Even the gods who cultivate gods will die when the universe is destroyed Take the initiative to fall, many things, you don''t have to be too persistent! "


    "No! Elder, I don''t regret it! I know what I really need in my heart! I''m the guardian of the earth, I''m here, the earth is here, and all mankind is there! When I die, the earth can die! It''s just 11 chaotic wonders. If it''s a big deal, I''ll get some more! My chaotic soul can resist for at least half a year, and the time is enough!" Stubbornly shook his head, and Cui Hao was sonorous.


    Hearing the speech, the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu instrument smiled bitterly "This time you''re lucky. Do you think chaos strange things are so common? However, they are yours. I respect your choice. At the cost of one chaos strange thing, I can use the remaining ten to deploy a nine day and ten earth killing array covering the world for your planet in one day! This array base is ten chaos strange things, which you will get in Kunpeng secret territory When all the powerful weapons are put into use, the array can be activated with the help of chaos and strange objects to burst out terrible power! The more weapons, the stronger the power! As the master of the array, you can feel all the changes!...... "


    "Ha ha... Big money! Master, it''s really big money to take the whole earth as the array!" ha ha, Cui Hao hurriedly flattered.


    As usual, the spirit of Wanjie heavenly pearl said, "little guy, you''d better worry about yourself more! Alas, it''s a pity that you have bred the prototype of the perfect universe, but you have been robbed! If you are bound by the original sin, your peak combat power has reached the level of the three-star superior God. With some killer maces, it may be higher!"


    With a grateful smile, Cui Hao knows that the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu is good, but he can only choose this way, otherwise he will have an uneasy conscience!


    Subsequently, Cui Hao took out 11 chaotic wonders and handed them to Wanjie Tianzhu. It immediately asked Cui Hao to travel around the world and deploy the array according to his requirements.


    Therefore, Cui Hao immediately kept busy and made global deployment.


    About half a day later, the good news came that all the void channels on the earth were destroyed by Mengmeng. The crisis from the invasion of 100 nationalities was successfully solved!


    Half a day later, the nine day and ten ground killing array was finally deployed and improved. Cui Hao invested many weapons obtained in Kunpeng''s Secret territory, such as beating God stone, no war at night, and his harvest.


    Each of the twelve God messengers has a large collection, with many high-quality artifacts, as well as Kunlun divine tripod. After all investment, there are more than 200 pieces, which are not ordinary products. The combined power is called a terror!


    The large array constructed by ten precious chaotic wonders is naturally useful and contains the mystery of ten arrays, including kill array, magic array, trap array, soul array and so on. Each array is powerful.


    After the formation of this array, Cui Hao immediately refined it, and then launched the killing of many giant fish hidden in the four oceans! This kind of killing speed is undoubtedly much faster and more effective. In just one day, great achievements have been made. The descendants of fish blood clan wandering in the four oceans have almost been hanged by Cui Hao with many weapons. There are only two or three big cats and kittens left, which can no longer be a terrible disaster!


    Sure enough, after solving the rampant of fish blood descendants, the power of the six samsara grew rapidly and weakened. Although it was still growing slowly, it was ten times slower than before!


    After returning to the earth, Cui Hao has been busy and resolving the earth crisis for several days. Now only the big bone of six samsara is left. He doesn''t know what to do for a moment. He is ready to return to the base in Baichuan city and have a simple meeting with twin sisters Hua, Meng Ying and Xiao Meimei. However, at this moment, Cui Hao received the voice of Xuanyuan sword, Tell him a mysterious node in Shangri La and ask him to come quickly to discuss important things about the six samsara.


    Now Cui Hao is worried about the six samsara. After receiving such news, he immediately agreed with great excitement and went to Shangri La at the first time.


    According to the mysterious node told by Xuanyuan sword, Cui Hao finally found this point. He injected a trace of soul into it and immediately inspired a strange array destined to be in it. With a roar, a great force was born, sweeping Cui Hao. In an instant, he took him to a mysterious city!

 Chapter 1184

    After seeing this ancient city, Cui Hao was shocked because he felt the breath of endless years. In addition, the terrible breath outside the ancient city shocked his heart and gave birth to a special feeling. It seems that he and the breath outside the ancient city are natural enemies, immortal ones!


    "Little guy, you''re here..." the Xuanyuan sword made a sound when it was suspended on a great statue.


    Seeing Xuanyuan sword, Cui Hao hurriedly and respectfully saluted and said with a smile, "see you, master Xuanyuan sword! What''s important for you to call me here?"


    "Please worship my master first. This is the statue of his burning origin. If it weren''t for this statue, the earth would have been completely destroyed by the tide of darkness and destruction long before endless years!......" Xuanyuan sword made a sound, with a faint taste of interest.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was shocked in his heart. He admired emperor Xuanyuan very much. At present, he kowtowed nine times to the giant statue, which was very sincere.


    Satisfied with Cui Hao''s attitude, Xuanyuan sword said again, "little guy, you are the controller of the origin of the earth. Now, it is about to be destroyed. Do you have any plans?"


    "What? Master Xuanyuan sword, why did you say that?" Cui Hao asked in a hurry.


    At this moment, Cui Hao was very frightened and uneasy. What identity and strength Xuanyuan sword is. It will never talk nonsense. Is the earth really going to be destroyed?


    Without answering Cui Hao''s question, Xuanyuan sword sent out a sword spirit and took him to fly. Soon, it appeared outside the city, making Cui Hao see the scenes outside clearly for the first time.


    "This... This... What is this black fog? Why is it so terrible?"


    A deep black liquid like ink fills the outside of the city and beats like the tide. It seems to contain endless terror. Anyone who sees it will produce deep fear and anxiety!


    "Ho ho..."


    At this time, there was a terrible roar in the strong black fog. Vaguely, it seemed that a terrible figure was flickering and seemed to impact out of it. Although they didn''t finally rush out, the terrible smell made Cui Hao creepy. There was a feeling that ordinary people faced the great beasts!


    The tone is a little low, Xuanyuan sword way "It is the most terrible destructive energy of the dark chaotic frenzy! In those days, it was dozens of times stronger than it is now, and directly attacked the earth. In order to prevent the city gate fire from affecting the fish in the pond, the first sage Hongjun sent many top strongmen in the Honghuang Xianyuan world to resist. Three waves of people and horses almost exhausted all the top strongmen in the Honghuang Xianyuan world, This is the only way to successfully build this city and resist the invasion of darkness and chaos! Sanqing Daozu, empress Nuwa, zhenyuanzi immortal, Fuxi great God, Tathagata Buddha, barefoot immortal, twelve golden immortals, golden cicada son and so on, which one is not famous, and many of them are comparable to the existence of the so-called main God. Unfortunately, they all fell in the end! Except for my master, Emperor Xuanyuan The body turned into a statue to suppress the city. The great saint was forced to drag the remnant body back to the great world of Xianyuan to do one thing. All the other strong men became these monsters!... "


    Xuanyuan sword came slowly, as if telling a very long story. Hearing the meaning of his words, Rao Shicui Hao had already known some, and still had a creepy and shivering feeling!


    This wave of dark destruction is too terrible, isn''t it?


    Cui Hao didn''t speak, then Xuanyuan sword continued "After they fell, they turned into such dark monsters. Although only one third of their strength was left, they turned into immortal bodies. They seemed to be driven by something in the black fog and attacked the city many times. That''s why my master''s statues were cracked and could not be suppressed! Of course, this is not the most dangerous. I witnessed many meteorites with my own eyes The origin of the fallen strong man has passed away, and combined with the power of countless dark destruction tides, it has turned into that black lotus. Since it was conceived, it is about to bloom! At first, although I had guessed, I am not fully sure, but today''s appearance of the six samsara makes me suddenly realize that I am aware of all the reasons and conspiracies!... "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao looked dignified, and then said respectfully, "senior, please tell me in detail, what is the conspiracy?"


    Sonorous words, Xuanyuan Kendo "There are invincible beings who want to seek the origin of the boundless immortal world. Of course, the earth is also a part of its division and is also plotting! If not, why bother to arrange such a big game? First, subdue many living planets in the whole galaxy, open up the void channel and make them invade, and then secretly arrange them to help him with his vital six reincarnations Go ahead and refine! What are the six reincarnations? They gave birth to the great world of the boundless immortal source! Those beings successfully refined them and condensed a soul separation containing a trace of their own intelligence. Then, based on the origin of many strong people, they bred heilian''s physical body. After the integration of intelligence and physical body, they controlled the six reincarnations. The things they planned can be done easily!... "


    "What? Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly?" he was surprised. Cui Hao was deeply shocked. Recalling what Xuanyuan sword said, the whole person was stunned!


    Taking the whole earth as the array, Wanjie Tianzhu spirit has created a big array of killing in nine days and ten places, which has made Cui Hao feel great, and the existence of terror makes him feel too terrible. This layout is really super great!


    He was not surprised at Cui Hao''s divine fetus. Xuanyuan sword smiled and said, "little guy, did you scare you? Unfortunately, this is the truth. Moreover, with the emergence of the six samsaras, the layout of terror has been completed! Therefore, I said that the earth is over, and even the great world of Honghuang Xianyuan may be over!..."


    Hearing this, Cui Hao moved in his heart and hurriedly said his discovery and analysis. For example, the more dead creatures on the earth, the more terrible the discovery of the six samsara.


    "If so..."


    In this regard, Xuanyuan sword issued a faint sigh, and then he made a sound "I once heard my master say that the most powerful ancestor of Hongjun, the first sage in the great world of Honghuang Xianyuan, is the jade plate of creation. It is said that the six samsaras were born together while gestating the origin of the great world of Honghuang Xianyuan. Many unknown secrets are recorded on the jade plate of creation. In a public sermon, ancestor Hongjun once said that creation It is recorded in the jade disc that the six samsara is mysterious and unpredictable. It is not a thing bred by the universe, but also extremely ancient. Each of the creatures in the world bred by it contains a trace of unimaginable breath, which is not available to ordinary creatures on other planets, and has some connection with the legendary chaos! Now it seems that this secret should be discovered by the mysterious existence, which is There will be such means and backhands. Otherwise, what''s the use of killing ordinary creatures? "


    Xuanyuan sword''s analysis is thorough. The key is to connect all doubts and difficulties. It makes people think about it and affirm this guess more and more.


    At this time, Cui Hao thought of Wanjie Tianzhu. He couldn''t help asking, "master Xuanyuan sword, what about Wanjie Tianzhu? Is it possible that the terror exists and the real goal is it?"


    It''s no big secret that the hundred tribes invaded to rob the heavenly pearls of the world.


    Silence, followed by Xuanyuan kendo "It''s also very possible. In fact, the invasion of 100 ethnic groups you know is just an invasion of the earth. The earth was extremely prosperous billions of years ago because it contains the origin of immortality, and there are many strong ones. However, it was completely slaughtered in a short time. The fundamental reason is because of the world beads! Moreover, it is said that the person who started it was shrouded in black fog Terrible old Taoist, this is the picture deduced by the great God Fuxi. When he slaughtered thousands of people and still failed, he roared at the sky with the words "ten thousand heavenly beads!"

 Chapter 1185

    Cui Hao knows many mysteries about the earth, the invasion of hundreds of nationalities, the secret of Xuanyuan sword guarding, etc., but he finds that he knows only part of them. There are still some secrets covered with a layer of mysterious veil, which are some secrets about Wanjie Tianzhu!


    Xuanyuan sword said that it only knew this thing. It seemed to be particularly precious and even caused fighting. However, it didn''t know the details. If we have to say that the terrorist existence arranges the overall situation, it is this thing that is plotting, and it is also possible!


    With a dignified look, Cui Hao said "Master Xuanyuan sword, have you ever thought that the existence, the terror of means, only gave birth to a little intelligence contaminated with his breath, which is so terrible that it can stir up the situation in the four directions at will, and master the dark chaotic frenzy of mystery and terror? In your opinion, the origin of Xianyuan world is extremely precious, but from another angle, it may not be so ! it is also possible that the pearls of the universe are the ones he is plotting! No matter what his intentions are, they are destined to be destroyed, so they must be stopped!... "


    Cui Hao''s opinion was a new way, but it surprised Xuanyuan sword. It didn''t know much about Wanjie Tianzhu, but thought it was a rare treasure. It never thought its value was comparable to the origin of the great world of Honghuang Xianyuan. Of course, it didn''t agree with Cui Hao''s idea and responded, "it''s possible, but not high!..."


    With a faint smile, Cui Hao didn''t say anything about it. He never told anyone about the secret that he owned the ten thousand heavenly pearls. Even if Xuanyuan sword was the emperor''s weapon, Cui Hao didn''t reveal a word. With the improvement of his strength, he understood the chaos formula more and more thoroughly. He really knew the value of the ten thousand heavenly pearls. Therefore, Cui Hao thought that the terror existed It is also likely to be Wanjie Tianzhu!


    "By the way, what I want to tell you is another major event. You can go back to the city with me..."


    "Wait a minute, master Xuanyuan sword, look!..."


    When Xuanyuan sword opened his mouth and was ready to take Cui Hao back, an object rolled over the black fog and slowly appeared. It appeared, which made Cui Hao palpitating. The whole person had an unspeakable feeling, throbbing and wanted to cry. He hurriedly stopped Xuanyuan sword''s move.


    In the dark fog, a small and exquisite white paper crane, which is only the size of a palm of a hand, floats here. It is so extraordinary that it pours down a trail of starlight, just like a trail of excellence and a galaxy of stars. Its divine power is unpredictable.


    At the moment of its long floating, the terrible dark creatures existing in the black fog are still silent. Although they may have been the peak of the Honghuang Xuanyuan world, they still chose silence or hibernation!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    When passing the Black Lotus, the white paper crane ran straight into it. Suddenly, thousands of stars burst out, and the dark fog splashed everywhere. The black lotus was much dimmer, and there was an angry roar! Then, the Black Lotus hid in the depths of the black fog and fled away.


    This paper crane doesn''t know what it is, but it makes the terrible Black Lotus retreat!


    After directly hitting the Black Lotus, the starlight surrounded by the white paper crane is also dimmed and fluttering. It comes straight towards Cui Hao!


    At this moment, Cui Hao had a creepy feeling. However, in his heart, there was an unspeakable special warm taste. He was shocked. Does this white paper crane have anything to do with himself?


    "Go! The white paper crane has an unknown origin and contains a terrible power. Come on, let''s go!" buzzing and shaking, Xuanyuan sword took action without saying anything.


    "Wow!..."


    It shot a sword around Cui Hao. The next moment, they returned to the city.


    Just then, a voice of sadness and heartbreak came.


    "Hey..."


    With this sound, the white paper crane appeared strangely out of thin air. It ignored the mysterious power defense of the city and entered directly!


    At this moment, Xuanyuan sword was really frightened and was preparing to attack. Cui Hao changed his face and said, "senior, don''t!..."


    "Wow..."


    Still accompanied by a galaxy of stars, the white paper crane fell in the palm of Cui Hao''s hand.


    For a moment, Cui Hao felt that his chaotic soul was trembling and almost fell to the ground. He felt as if the sun, moon and stars were falling in front of him.


    Fortunately, the next moment, the white paper crane was slightly shocked and seemed to restrain all its breath. Even the stars disappeared and became very ordinary.


    Just now, Cui Hao and Xuanyuan sword were frightened by the terrible power, and they directly hit heilian. The thousand paper cranes are absolutely terrible!


    The white paper crane is the size of a palm. It is as neat as new. It seems that it has only been folded for a long time. There is a line of words on it, which are bright and glittering with strange brilliance. It is a line of six beautiful blood words: only myself


    Seeing these six blood words, I don''t know why, Cui Hao had a feeling of wanting to cry loudly. The sadness and sadness from his heart were very strong, which came suddenly, but it gave people a sense of taking it for granted.


    Vaguely, Cui Hao has a feeling that the person who writes these six words in blood and turns them into thousands of paper cranes should be a woman, and has an extremely important relationship with himself!


    The thousand paper cranes are still fresh and the blood is not dry. Is the woman who folded the thousand paper cranes still alive? Is it also in the black fog? Cui Hao thinks so, but he has a sad feeling in his heart.


    However, he soon found out that it was wrong. Although the blood was not dry, bright red and contained terrorist power, he felt a breath of years on the white paper crane. It should have been floating in the black fog for an endless long time!


    In a trance, Cui Hao seemed to see a woman standing at the end of the long river of time. With a kind of sadness and sadness, he broke out thousands of paper cranes, wrote these six words with his own blood, and let them leave. Thousands of years passed away


    What kind of woman is that? Why should she be so sad and desperate?


    A line of six blood characters, branded with fingerprints and even fingerprints, should be left by a woman''s jade finger. Cui Hao was very sad. A chill rose from the soles of his feet to his whole body. I don''t know when, he burst into tears, and tears rolled down bit by bit.


    It was very natural. Cui Hao''s fingers stroked down the line of blood words, and there was no danger. The line of blood words was cold to the bone, as if it were a faint sigh.


    "Buzzing..."


    At this time, it seemed to feel something. The line of blood characters touched by Cui Hao''s fingers bloomed one after another. Suddenly, they turned into a trickle, entered Cui Hao''s body at an incomparable speed, and suddenly gathered to form a drop of bright red blood!


    The blood entered Cui Hao''s body, which made him in a trance. He felt the warmth of returning to his mother''s arms. Cui Hao''s tears flowed faster, and this drop of blood escaped the slightest and integrated into his limbs and bones.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    For a moment, Cui Hao''s whole body was shaking, his wound was healing, and countless holy lights burst out all over him. He felt that the whole person was as comfortable as eating a ginseng fruit!


    In an instant, Cui Hao was pleasantly surprised to find that his injury had healed! Moreover, the body''s Baoguang Zhanzhan is as thorough as diamond glass. It seems that it is more powerful! However, the original sin around its chaotic soul is still there, deeply reined in, and they have become one with each other.


    "What a powerful power of blood! Why, I feel a kindness and warmth I''ve never had before. This drop of blood seems to come from the same source as me!" Cui Hao was shocked and had thoughts in his heart.


    What is the relationship between this woman, who was so sad and frightened that she broke thousands of paper cranes before the ages?


    With this line of blood words entering Cui Hao''s body, the white thousand paper crane is disappearing. It is not lit, but emits hazy starlight and disappears.

 Chapter 1186

    The mysterious white paper crane seemed to float from thousands of years ago, carrying a woman''s boundless sadness and sadness, leaving me alone. Cui Hao chewed this sentence over and over again, and felt only boundless loneliness and sadness. He felt it, and tears were flowing unconsciously.


    Cui Hao thinks he has never been a coward. Why does he cry so involuntarily today? What does the mysterious woman who folds the white paper crane have to do with herself? Why, a line of blood words on it seemed to come from the same source as themselves, but a faint trace made their almost fragmented flesh recover directly!


    The white paper crane has long been blurred, but Cui Hao fell into his own deep thought. For a long time, he sighed and remained silent for a long time.


    Suspended in the void, Xuanyuan sword made a voice with thousands of feelings. "The white paper crane is really terrible! The Black Lotus, but the existing means, ah, is only its micro means, but it is terrible enough. It hit directly! If it comes more than once, maybe the danger of Black Lotus will be lifted!"


    In this regard, Cui Hao nodded, wiped away his tears and asked, "Sir, what have you heard about the white paper crane? Have you seen it appear after you have been guarding here for many years?"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan sword directly replied, "no! It seems to be for you! Little guy, you just touched the blood on it, and the blood disappeared. What''s the matter? And why are you crying so much? You shouldn''t be so fragile."


    In this regard, Cui Hao just smiled and said, "I don''t know. I just want to cry... Well, let''s not talk about this! Master Xuanyuanjian, you said there was something very important to tell me. Now, can you tell me?"


    This time, Xuanyuan sword no longer hesitated and made a sonorous and powerful sound "Little fellow, I can''t bear the attack of the dark chaotic tide. I must do something in a week! In the Chinese part of your earth, there is a broken divine boat on the other side hidden underground. It was refined by Hongjun''s ancestors in those years to deal with the power of the dark chaotic tide! It was with it that my master and others gained a firm foothold! However , it''s broken. You can refine it and include your relatives and friends in it first, waiting for our final plan! "


    Cui Hao couldn''t help but ask, "Oh, master, what''s the plan?"


    The tone was a little solemn and stirring. It was a bit like the wind was rustling, the water was cold, and the strong man was gone. Xuanyuan sword responded "My plan is that after you refine the divine boat on the other side, you can urge the small world contained therein to take away all mankind, which will inevitably arouse the attention and anger of the existence condensed in the six samsaras. After it settles in heilian and changes, I will appear again and entangle it. Your business is to take away the six samsaras. At least, you have to leave the planet. Don''t worry, the other side Although the Shenzhou is broken, its speed is amazing. It only takes a moment! "


    Cui Hao was unwilling and continued to ask, "elder, is there no other good way?"


    Suspended, Xuanyuan sword responded helplessly "No, there is no other way! Moreover, the chaotic Shenzhou was jointly controlled by Fuxi Nuwa in those days. After suffering heavy losses, Fuxi sealed it with a Bagua compass and guarded it with a Jiuyao copper lamp. I don''t know how to find it. You are the controller of the origin of the earth, which should not be difficult for you! It can resist the tide of darkness and chaos, so you must control it!"


    Considering the words of Xuanyuan sword, Cui Hao nodded and said, "Jiudeng Yao Shenzhou, where to find fairies. I also know something about the Shenzhou on the other side. I should have eyebrows. As for the collection of all mankind... I have an area that is more safe and reliable! Sir, in that case, I will go back and find a way to master the Shenzhou on the other side as soon as possible, and then we will act according to the plan!"


    "Good! I''m here waiting for your good news......"


    Cui Hao consulted with Xuanyuanjian. Then he was sent away from the ancient city and appeared in Shangri La again.


    "Six samsara... The power is stronger!"


    As soon as he appeared, Cui Hao was keenly aware of this change. He thought about it and immediately understood it. Although he had solved all kinds of sequelae caused by the invasion of 100 ethnic groups, some bloody scenes were staged on the earth all the time, such as animal predation, human struggle, and some old dead. The souls of these creatures were also absorbed by the six cycles of reincarnation to make them grow ¡£


    In this case, Rao is Cui Hao, the earth controller, who can''t be reversed. His body flashes. The next moment, he has come to the earth soul headquarters and said to Xiaohui, "third brother, it''s said that your supreme dragon soul can find nine copper lamps under the ground of China and light them. You are its master. Is this news true?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Hui was stunned, nodded and said, "brother, it''s true, but I haven''t used it because I''m worried about unnecessary troubles and changes. Are you ready..."


    Nodding, Cui Hao faintly spit out four words "plan ahead!..."


    Without any nonsense, Xiao Hui nodded and said, "brother, I''ll go with you. The supreme dragon soul is now connected with my life. No one can urge it except me!..."


    At that moment, they left the earth soul and went to the hinterland of the Central Plains of China under the guidance of Xiao Hui. Finally, they appeared in the hometown of Taijiquan, the famous Taijiquan in China, over Wenxian County, a millennium old county.


    Suspended in the void, overlooking the beautiful scenery below, Xiao Hui pointed to the intersection of Heluo and said, "brother, the entrance is where Heluo meets!"


    Many years ago, when the Yellow River and Luohe River were both rich in water, this intersection formed a huge natural Taiji diagram all the time. One clear flow and one turbid flow converged with each other, which was very wonderful, containing the mystery of the way of yin and Yang. People living in this area created Taijiquan, which shocked the world, according to the Tai Chi map.


    "The entrance is here!..." Cui Hao sighed.


    "Brother, let''s go in!..."


    At that moment, they rushed into the intersection of Heluo. In the vortex that had become much smaller, the supreme dragon soul quickly captured a wonderful point. Suddenly, both of them were swallowed up by their terrorist power and disappeared.


    This is a strange area. Eight mysterious forces are intertwined to form strange ripples.


    "Ho ho..."


    The supreme dragon soul uttered a dragon chant, and nine heads shook, spitting out a blazing ball of light, which immediately rushed into the ripples. The next moment, with a buzzing vibration, nine ancient copper lamps appeared, and the wicks each had a faint light flickering. It seemed that when a faint wind blew, it would go out together.


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao and Xiao Hui were pleasantly surprised. Jiudeng appeared!


    It seems to recognize the supreme dragon soul. Each of the nine lights emits a faint and misty light, which is immediately intertwined. On the original rippling ripples, a portal suddenly appears.


    "Xiao Hui, let''s go!..."


    The art expert was brave. At that moment, Cui Hao rushed towards the door with Xiaohui.


    This is an illusory portal, which did not cause any obstruction to the two people. They easily shuttle past. Then, they saw a huge and dilapidated Shenzhou standing there, emitting a mysterious and noble atmosphere.


    The Shenzhou is really too big. The whole body presents a light gray. I don''t know what kind of attack it has encountered. It has been damaged a lot. Cui Hao knows. This is the other shore Shenzhou in the mouth of Xuanyuan sword!


    At that moment, they flew towards it, and the supreme dragon soul roared and led the way. Finally, they landed in a remote corner of the Shenzhou on the other side, and unexpectedly saw a chaotic and mottled bead spinning.


    "Brother, the supreme dragon soul told me that this is the core of the old Shenzhou. As long as you refine it, you can control it!" Shen said, and Xiao Hui said so.


    "OK, I''ll refine it!" nodded. Cui Hao forced out a trace of his own soul and blood essence and began refining.

 Chapter 1187

    Although the Shenzhou on the other side was broken, it still contained a mysterious and vast power. Cui Hao''s refining was very smooth, and most of it was refined after a moment.


    Just as Cui Hao and Xiao Hui went to look for the divine boat on the other side, in Luxembourg, in a quiet Wine Manor


    "Click!..."


    The void was suddenly torn apart by a majestic force of dark destruction. Then, the void was distorted and changed, and a stable small void channel was formed in an instant.


    "Whew!..."


    Soon, a figure rushed out of the void channel. He was wrapped by a dark force. He was a middle-aged man with red hair and long eyes. His breath was majestic and terrible. He was a powerful and unparalleled median God!


    After the middle-aged man appeared, he immediately laughed and threw out a thing out of thin air. He was rolling with great evil spirit. His figures quickly appeared, a full number of 3000 people!


    Most of these people are lower gods, and there are more than a dozen middle gods. They breathe deeply and are very excited!


    "It''s great to finally leave the ghost place of the galactic plane prison!..."


    "We''re lucky to leave on the eve of the collapse of the ruling prison! However, it''s time to honor the soul oath! There are so many creatures on this planet. It tastes wonderful and is a rare blood food!..."


    "Hahaha... Ladies and gentlemen, what are we waiting for? Kill!..."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    In an instant, 3000 figures moved and flew in all directions. At the same time, with Luxembourg as the center, the slaughter began!


    This kind of scene is too shocking. Any lower God''s actions are terrible, destroying the sky and the earth. At the moment of slaughter, the creatures of the earth suffered heavy casualties. The whole Luxembourg took the lead in suffering a great disaster, and none was spared!


    "Ah! No! Great earth soul, help!..."


    "Oh! The devil has come to the earth!"


    At this moment, countless human beings died, and the breath of the six samsara became more and more terrible.


    In the mysterious space of the earth, Cui haogang has just refined the Shenzhou on the other side. He is preparing to say a few words with Xiao Hui. His face changes greatly in vain!


    "Terrible!......" he said these two words with an embarrassed face. Cui Hao waved, and the refined Shenzhou on the other side immediately shrank. Cui Hao was included in the world of prison for the first time. Then, his body and Xiao Hui suddenly disappeared.


    At the next moment, Cui Hao has appeared at the intersection of Heluo. As the controller of the origin of the earth, he can clearly feel the breath of terror. He is releasing recklessly, showing a fan-shaped attitude, spreading rapidly and integrating into the world!


    The number of these terrible smells is really too much. Even Cui Hao was shocked. He roughly estimated that there were more than 3000, more than 3000!


    "Bastard! How dare you act wildly on the earth?"


    With a burst of drink, Cui Hao suddenly urged the killing array for nine days and ten places. Suddenly, the whole earth was shaking violently.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    At this moment, ten bright lights as thick as a pillar of heaven burst out on the earth. They quickly spread and intertwined with each other, forming a special and terrible array. The nine day and ten earth killing array is opened!


    As the controller of the big array, Cui Hao was blessed with infinite energy and ability in an instant. When he thought about it, the earth was directly divided into ten regions. In each region, a big array of terror was opened, killing array, trapped array, magic array, etc


    "If a strong enemy invades, kill the enemy with me!..."


    Although Cui Hao himself didn''t know what the situation was and why so many lower gods came unexpectedly, and each breath was cruel and ferocious, he made countermeasures for the first time. At the same time, his mighty voice spread all over the world


    "I don''t care where you come from. The earth is my Cui Hao''s territory. If you dare to kill creatures, there will be no amnesty!"


    While making such a roar, Cui Wushuang, hit Shenshi, Mengmeng and so on all rushed into the array and launched an attack with its assistance!


    Compared with 3000 lower gods, there are too few people such as Da Shenshi, so it is difficult to control the situation.


    "Boom!..."


    A devastating golden light suddenly shot out, and the power of the array from nine days and ten places suddenly killed dozens of lower gods. Cui Hao, who controls the array, immediately coughed up blood and mobilized his chaotic soul. Even a trace of it hurt him more and more.


    Because of the roar of Cui Hao''s life, some of the three thousand strong people who killed wantonly stopped, some were hidden, and more were still killing.


    "Shit! My chaotic soul is entangled by original sin and can''t explode the power it should have. I can''t really control the array! I have to use it!..."


    Sensing this situation, a large number of human beings will die every moment. Cui Hao is very angry!


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao turned his palm and a drop of green liquid appeared. It emits a breath of palpitation and trembling soul. This is a drop of water, the power of the LORD God!


    To stimulate this drop of the power of the LORD God, Cui Hao suddenly felt that he was full of infinite energy. They replaced the role of chaotic soul, making Cui Hao''s control over the killing array of nine days and ten places suddenly reach an unprecedented height. With a loud roar, Cui Hao urged all kinds of terrorist attacks to attack and kill the four sides!


    Terror thunder, golden light, bloody silk thread, ten powerful attacks are everywhere on the earth. They come from chaotic strange things, which are naturally extraordinary.


    "Ah ah..."


    "What power is this? It''s terrible!..."


    "Ah! I don''t want to die. I just escaped!..."


    For a moment, three thousand lower gods died and were seriously injured, but Cui Hao didn''t care. He continued to kill with cold anger


    On this day, all human beings on earth will never forget that there are terrible attacks falling from the sky, powerful beings being killed, and a special and incomparable film, which wraps all human beings on earth and protects them.


    Playing God stone, Cui Wushuang, night Wushang, Ruilin and so on are also assisting in the battle. They all killed red eyes. For a time, the killing sound was startling and blood flowed into a river.


    It took an hour for such a battle to come to an end. The whole earth was in a mess, with traces of the war everywhere.


    Three thousand strong people, including the dozen middle gods, only two or three big cats and kittens were left. They hurriedly fled. Sadly, they found that what they arrived was not a paradise, but a terrible Shura field. The one called Cui Hao was terrible!


    The power of the LORD God has already been exhausted. Cui Hao is still very satisfied with such a record. Of course, the most important thing is that the big array is strong enough to kill in nine days and ten places.


    However, he is also very angry, because after this war, the earth has killed and injured 300 or 400 million people, not counting those birds, animals and fish. If they are superimposed, the number will be more!


    Looking at the more dark and terrible six samsara, Cui Hao vaguely felt that there seemed to be a terrible atmosphere rolling, which would impact out at any time!


    "Hey... Is the earth really doomed?" with a sigh, Cui Hao was very unwilling.


    Although he is unwilling to accept this fact, he has to consider one thing. If the earth really can''t hold, how to carry out the immigration work of all mankind!


    The best place to immigrate is naturally the great world of Xianyuan, which, after all, comes from the same source as the earth. But now Cui Hao can''t arrive, so it''s impossible to talk about immigration. In addition, the prison world on the first floor is also good. After all, it is the world controlled by Cui Hao. However, the chaotic soul is bound by the original sin, and he can''t motivate a large number of chaotic souls. How can he capture it on a large scale?


    Even if you have a heart, you are powerless!


    With the return to the earth, day by day, Cui Hao knows that his chaotic soul has become more and more rotten, and the original sin has been deeply rooted in it. If calculated according to his condition, Cui Hao is now terminally ill.

 Chapter 1188

    Feel the situation that the chaotic soul is bound by the original sin. Cui Hao feels that he can''t delay. He must first put the twins and sisters, xiaomeimei and others into the first prison world as soon as possible!


    At a time when the great crisis may come at any time, Cui Hao chose to protect the safety of his relatives and friends first. Although he felt guilty, he still insisted on this idea. It is human nature. Although Cui Hao is kind-hearted, he is the patron saint of the earth, but he also has people''s seven emotions and six desires. He is not a generation who destroys relatives with righteousness!


    Huaxia, Baichuan City, in the base of Boai group.


    In a huge living room, because of Cui Hao''s voice transmission, a large group of Cui Hao''s relatives and friends, such as twins, sister flowers, Vivian, Meng Ying, meiko Ono, xiaomeimei, Hairui and Ruo Xiaolei, gathered together and looked at Cui Hao with excitement and worry.


    The smell of dying decay on him was very strong, just like a dying old man. Although Cui Hao smiled and told everyone that he was okay, no one believed that he was likely to worry about his life.


    The twin sisters used their means, but they were still ineffective. They cried anxiously and were deeply aware of the crisis Cui Hao was facing.


    "Two silly girls, I''m fine. Don''t resist, you guys. I''ll bring you into my world first!..." Cui Hao waved his hand. Cui Hao opened his mouth while comforting the twin sisters.


    Finally, Cui Hao coughed up blood, consumed a little chaotic soul, and finally succeeded in bringing everyone into the first layer of prison world. However, because the chaotic soul was further weakened, the smell of corruption and death on him became more and more strong.


    "Damn original sin!..." Cui Hao made a depressed voice as he sat painfully in his seat.


    At this time, an attractive shadow entered the living room. She looked at Cui Hao and made a faint voice, "brother Cui Hao, why don''t you cherish yourself so much?"


    This is Helen.


    At the moment, Helen is wearing sky blue clothes. The whole person has an unspeakable ethereal and high breadth. Moreover, the beautiful suffocating face has worry and heartache.


    "Sister Helen, I''m fine. Wait a minute. When there are more people, I''ll put all of you into my world." Cui Hao responded with a bitter smile.


    She shook her head. Helen''s tone was a little empty and cold, giving people a sense of superiority. She said, "there is no small world to accommodate me... Brother Cui Hao, can we have a good talk? Don''t you always doubt my identity? Now, I''ll tell you everything!"


    "OK, but let''s talk about it in detail when I take you through this earth disaster? Sister Helen, what I lack most now is time." Cui Hao politely refused with a gentle smile.


    When Dai Mei frowned, Helen said angrily, "you are dying! Original sin is entangled and in danger. Do you still have the ability to rescue others? Come with me and I''ll tell you everything..."


    With that, Helen turned and left. Her body was a little ethereal. In one step, she crossed an endless distance and appeared in her villa in the base.


    "This... This..."


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao was shocked.


    As the master of the earth origin, he felt in a trance. It seemed that the earth origin had a feeling of worship and fear for Helen!


    Helen even knew the original sin, which surprised Cui Hao. She tasted her words when she just left. She was so excited and hurried that she entered the small villa.


    At the moment, the whole villa was dark, and Helen pulled all the shading curtains. Then, her whole person burst into a faint sky cyan light, as if she had suddenly turned into a luminous beauty.


    Seeing Cui Hao appear, Helen walked towards him step by step and made a faint voice "Brother Cui Hao, don''t be afraid. In fact, I am a rare special race in the universe, Tianren. At the moment of my birth, I was intelligent and detached and had the ability to operate like the way of heaven. As my wisdom became higher and higher, the source of heaven in my body would awaken. Then, I would integrate into the cold and ruthless way of heaven, become a part of it and help it operate better ! I know many things, such as the crown of wisdom in your body. If you want to complete the perfect evolution, you must integrate into the light of the original source of innate wisdom, and I have it in my body. There is also the original sin that entangles your special soul, which is the condensation of the source of heaven''s curse in the cosmic Avenue...... "


    Terrans! Integrate into the universe!


    Helen''s words were very plain, even with a touch of sadness. Cui Hao''s ears sounded like a bomb of thunder. He was stunned and couldn''t believe his ears.


    This identity is too rebellious, isn''t it? Just, she already has her own spirituality, but she has to integrate into the cold and ruthless cosmic way of heaven. No wonder Helen will be very sad.


    Moving his throat, Cui haorou said, "sister Helen, can I help you? Don''t worry too much. Everything has an accident..."


    With a smile, Helen''s beauty at the moment was palpitating, and her tone was calm "In fact, I have thought about this trouble for decades, and I have already figured it out. This is the destiny of our Tianren family! After I integrate into the cosmic Tiandao, countless years later, maybe a new Tianren family will be born and integrated into it! Although I became a part of the cold and ruthless cosmic Tiandao at that time, I was also stabilizing the perfect operation of the whole universe! The only regret is that at that time, some people still remember that there was a woman named Helen... "


    With this saying, Helen has come to Cui Hao. Her jade hand reaches out and touches Cui Hao''s face with a very tender way "Brother Cui Hao, in fact, I fell in love with you at the first sight! It''s not because of the crown of wisdom in your body, nor because your essence contains the power of chaos. It''s a creature who can talk with me on an equal footing, but a very simple and simple love! However, this love that ordinary people and ants can have at will is not for me So far away and extravagant! I told myself that I am a man of heaven, the source of my heaven, has awakened and may return to the heaven of the universe at any time. However, the more I warned myself, the more deeply I love you!... "


    Helen said it sincerely. Cui Hao could feel the strong love in her heart. She was a little ashamed. She paid too little attention to Helen and accompanied her. She just existed as a big sister.


    "Sister Helen... I''m sorry... I..." I feel guilty. Cui Hao wants to say something.


    However, his mouth stopped with a jade finger, and Helen smiled "You don''t need to say sorry, I just hope I can leave no regrets when I return to the cold and ruthless cosmic way of heaven! I... still have a pure body, I want to give it to you! After our combination, the source of heaven can let you appreciate the vastness of some cosmic ways of heaven, make your crown of wisdom evolve again, and maybe destroy that trace of original sin! This is an opportunity, please Don''t refuse me, will you? "


    "This... Sister Helen... I don''t deserve you to do this!" moved in her heart, Cui Hao was at a loss.


    To be fair, Cui Hao also has some likes and ideas about Helen. There was a wonderful misunderstanding when they met for the first time, and then there were some intimate things one after another. In addition, Shanghai Lun, a super beautiful mature woman, has strong temptation. Cui Hao has more or less her shadow in her heart.


    Cui Hao is actually in danger because of her original sin. Maybe a large part of Helen''s decision at the moment is to save herself?


    With bright eyes, Helen seemed to know what Cui Hao thought and said with a smile, "Cui Hao, brother and sister, the moment I saw you, I always wanted to have my own child with you! I''m not a mortal. I care about how many women you have and whether you''re married or not. What I want is a lover I really like. Just enjoy love and be loved!"


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s inner moral shackles seemed to be suddenly opened. He said tenderly, "sister Helen, in fact, after I saw you for the first time and had a wonderful contact with you, I also had some of your shadow in my heart... You are so beautiful and charming, how can I not like it?"

 Chapter 1189

    In the dark villa, Helen, who was shining all over, was holy and beautiful. She touched Cui Hao''s face and was intoxicated when she heard Cui Hao telling her heart. Then she smiled and said happily, "brother Cui Hao, thank you for your honesty. I''m so happy, really happy!..."


    Helen said so, and another jade hand also stretched out, holding Cui Hao''s face, looking at it as if it were a treasure, with strong friendship in her eyes. At this moment, Cui Hao keenly noticed that there seemed to be something wrapped around his chaotic soul, pure and incomparable, invisible but beautiful, which was the mysterious love.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Cui Hao also had a kind of affection in his heart. The two kinds of feelings were intertwined with each other. Suddenly, a dense sound like rain beating plantains resounded through his soul. It was very dense, just like the gurgling water, moistening all things.


    Immediately, bursts of pink thoughts with special desire appeared in their souls. The seduced two people had an impulse to have a wonderful moment at once.


    The taste was so wonderful that Helen couldn''t help it. She was sweating and her beautiful eyes were full of love.


    When love was born, the atmosphere in the villa immediately changed. Helen''s body was graceful and swayed with the wind. She was as beautiful as a relegated fairy falling into the world. She took the initiative to welcome it. It was very natural, just like the sky thunder hooking the earth fire. Everything was so natural. They began a behavior of soul blending and body integration


    In the dark villa, on the sofa, in the kitchen, and finally on the big bed in the bedroom, Cui Hao and Helen gradually forget themselves. At this time, Helen exudes an atmosphere of boundless heaven, which makes people feel that they can''t help but have the idea of worship. It''s too great!


    In an instant, this breath made a connection with Cui Hao.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt that the world seemed to calm down and the world solidified. Some were just boundless emptiness. He was like a traveler crossing the vast sea of time!


    Finally, he vaguely felt the boundless vastness. It was an unspeakable breath of antiquity and greatness. It was boundless, filled with the four directions of heaven and earth, evolved the rules of heaven and earth, and light spots were born and destroyed in this vastness. Each light spot is not simple, but represents a big world!


    He knew that what he saw at the moment should be some operations of the boundless universe and the way of heaven!


    This feeling is very vague, but it is shocking. Cui Hao seems to have become a part of the way of heaven in the universe. He has witnessed the opening, evolution, operation and destruction of big worlds with onlookers, and understood the mystery of heaven and earth.


    At one moment, Helen''s body began to bloom a sky blue light. All her efforts were put into Cui Hao''s body. Suddenly, the picture that Cui Hao realized was ten times clearer and ten times more flexible. He tried to figure it out with his heart, and his body even began to emit a fragrance.


    This is not the improvement of the realm, but the trace of the boundless universe. Cui Hao was introduced into the body to wash away the dust and gas, but also to capture its trajectory and resonate with himself.


    "Boom!..."


    The two people are still like one, and Cui Hao has more white gas. He walks around with a faint fragrance, as if he wanted to wash away the smoke and dust and not be contaminated with the smoke and fire of the world.


    Heaven and earth twinkle in your eyes and everything changes in your heart. This is an unspeakable understanding, as if it is integrated with the infinite Avenue,


    Lead the way into the body, baptize yourself, accumulate your potential, and fly to the sky one day!


    Finally, this white Qi rushed into the prototype of the perfect star domain in Cui Hao''s body, turned into a strange breath and mystery, and perfectly integrated with it, making it more mysterious and extraordinary.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this time, the sky cyan light in Helen''s body became more and more rich, turned into a sky cyan light, pure and thorough, suddenly flew into Cui Hao''s body, and burst into sky cyan brilliance in an instant, intertwined with the crown of wisdom.


    The sound of heaven is constantly wonderful, and the crown of wisdom sends out an extremely excited voice. It is changing and the light is converging, but the connotation seems to be more and more extraordinary.


    The pain was incomparable. Helen Dai frowned tightly, her delicate body trembled and the source of heaven lost. For her, it was an extremely painful process. However, she still endured and wanted to help Cui Hao.


    "Sister Helen, don''t, don''t do anything stupid..." Cui Hao suddenly woke up and made a stop voice.


    "Brother Cui Hao, leave me alone. Instead of becoming a cold and ruthless way of heaven, I want to fulfill you! Besides, there is a saying that I will die and be reborn. Maybe if I do this, I will have a glimmer of vitality..." Helen smiled and revealed her real thoughts.


    It turns out that this time with Cui Hao, she has reported that she will die. Anyway, Tianzhiyuan has awakened


    "Don''t!..." Cui Hao said to stop. He felt Helen''s pain.


    Helen ignored this. She endured the pain of wringing her heart, urged the source of heaven to suddenly rush into the crown of wisdom, and then disintegrated herself!


    Suddenly, with a roar, Cui Hao felt as if his mind was about to explode. The king of wisdom absorbed the blue light of the sky and was transforming, and his master was suddenly pulled into a grand and boundless atmosphere


    Is it so easy to destroy the original sin? Although Helen has the inheritance of heaven and man, after all, she has just awakened the source of heaven. The only thing she thinks of is this kind of suicidal help.


    At the moment of Tianzhiyuan''s collapse, Helen looked at Cui Hao. There was a deep reluctance in her beautiful eyes. She kissed Cui Hao, because she knew she was going to die and didn''t know whether there was a chance to wake up again. In short, she was going to die.


    However, Helen didn''t kiss Cui Hao. She has turned into an illusory and invisible body, with magical runes flashing. Finally, all these runes converged and formed a bright light spot, which suddenly disappeared


    "Goodbye, my love..."


    The void echoed with Helen''s whispers, and she had disappeared!


    The blue sky source turned into a light. When it merged with the crown of wisdom, they seemed to contain a strong attraction, and it seemed that they were one of the same origin. Therefore, the integration was smooth without any waves. At the same time, Cui Hao fell into a new understanding, and he clearly felt a perfect atmosphere, It contains the most powerful and perfect breath of the universe and heaven, and forms a connection with his soul


    Because she fell into this deep feeling, Cui Hao didn''t know that Helen had disappeared


    In the lonely void, there is a huge golden ship blooming brilliance. It is moving towards the front. There is a man and a woman in it. It is the sun worship to heaven and the jade face Shura.


    There was a kind of excitement and expectation in his eyes. Yang Jitian said confidently, "love wife, the plane prison has completely collapsed. Now we go to the immortal world, where there are more challenges and glory waiting for our husband and wife!"


    The sweetness was incomparable. The jade face Shura nodded and said, "husband, you can be regarded as a great revenge. Put aside all the old things. The immortal world and a new life are waiting for us!"


    With a proud smile, Yang Jitian was about to say something. He seemed to feel something. His eyebrows wrinkled and his face showed a trace of pain. However, soon this expression disappeared, replaced by a kind of ecstasy and happiness!


    "Haha, haha..." he was so arrogant that Yang Jitian smiled.


    Seeing that the sun worshipped the heaven, the jade faced Shura asked curiously, "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    With a grin, Yang worshipped heaven and said, "it''s okay, I''m fine, but the earth is going to be really destroyed! Hahaha... This time, the whole earth must be doomed! Because it is suffering unprecedented destruction!"


    Hearing the speech, the jade faced Shura smiled and said, "Congratulations, husband..."

 Chapter 1190

    When Cui Hao and Helen had a wonderful experience in the villa and fell into deep perception, the earth once again ushered in a terrible disaster!


    All this comes from the six paths of reincarnation. To be exact, it is the center of the six paths of reincarnation. There is a vague shadow. He turns his back to all sentient beings. Somehow, he emits an extremely terrible smell, which immediately spreads all over the earth


    Because of this smell, the fuzzy shadow is more than twice as illusory, but the six reincarnations rotate faster and faster.


    "Rumble..."


    The terrible roar resounds through the earth''s void, blood clouds are like mountains, thick and coagulated, which makes people feel suffocating depression. This is true in China, the United States, northern Europe, Antarctica and all regions of the earth!


    Such a vision caused the fear and anxiety of countless people at the first time. The people under pressure were out of breath. A solemn atmosphere lingered around the world, as if the end had come.


    At the next moment, the blood cloud merged into the void, and immediately all the voids of the earth began to collapse. Black holes appeared like bottomless holes. The terrible dark forces contained in them, as if they were going to devour all things and let people sink into them. It was filled with a kind of great terror and the smell of a dead end.


    It seems that at this moment, the earth has completely decayed and is going to come to an end.


    If we say that the decline of the earth''s origin will lead to the decline of the earth step by step, this is caused by the lack of internal energy, and the situation in front of us is the attack of the terrible dark forces, which will directly make it disappear!


    "Ah! What''s going on? It''s terrible!..."


    "The soul of the earth is on the earth, this... What is this?"


    "Help! Is the end coming?"


    For the first time, this terrible situation attracted the attention of countless human beings on earth, who were frightened and uneasy one by one. Boundless black holes one after another, and then a boundless sea of blood appeared in the black hole! In the sea of blood, there are endless creatures sinking and destroying


    The whole earth was in a great panic, and the only person who recognized what it was was was Taoist Tianji!


    In Huaxia, the headquarters of the earth soul, Taoist Tianji looked very dignified. Finally, he said bitterly, "no, this, this is the vision of... The destruction of the world in the sea of blood! One of the most terrible disaster celestial phenomena recorded in ancient books, the stars shine in the sky, which is ten times more terrible than the birth of its fluorescent star!"


    At the moment, Xiao Hui and others are all around Taoist Tianji. They are hurriedly and nervously asking, "elder, what is the vision of the blood sea? The whole earth is in a state of great destruction. What should we do?"


    With a bitter smile, Taoist Tianji replied, "I don''t know. This is the record of Dayan Tianji. The destruction of the world by the sea of blood is the prelude to the five decline of heaven and man. It''s bad for all creatures on the whole planet! Bad, it''s bad! I don''t know the specific situation. I just mentioned that after five sighs, all creatures are cut off, the earth is broken, and only Dara can survive..."


    Da Luo, these two words have special significance in China, because in ancient myths and legends, Da Luo Jinxian is an expression of the existence of the peak. In other words, only at that level can we survive?


    "Where is my disciple? Where is he?" asked Taoist Tianji with a frown.


    "Big brother seems to be in the base of Baichuan city..." Xiao Hui responded with a worried face.


    The meaning of these four words is terrible! Heaven and earth have come to an end and will be destroyed. Will all living beings in them also be destroyed?


    Five failures, one sigh, one sigh is better than one sigh. Considering this terrible scene, Xiao Hui feels very trembling!


    "Hey..."


    Just when Xiaohui''s face was very embarrassed, a faint sigh suddenly passed out, as if it was passed from the boundless sea of blood. It seemed sad and happy. With an elusive charm, it rang through Xiaohui''s ears.


    This sigh sounded not only in Xiaohui''s ears, but also in the ears of Taoist Tianji and countless human beings on earth. It is sad, desolate, dead, dying and all contained in it!


    This sigh was so deep in my ears that it echoed in the ears of countless creatures. People couldn''t help but have an impulse to cry and feel sad. It seemed that they wanted to cry bitterly, but they were very frightened in their heart.


    If the only sigh that didn''t reach anyone''s ears, it was Cui Hao. In the villa, he sat around and burst into a sky blue and holy white light, shielding the invisible sigh power.


    With this sigh, the scene of the end of the blood sea disappeared. In the endless black hole, a trace of blood mist appeared. These blood mist revealed an infinite sad taste, began to float out, spread all over the world, and fainted the whole earth in an instant.


    As a result, the whole earth decayed in an instant. It seemed that its aura was consumed at once, the forest turned dry, the ground cracked everywhere, and there was a doomsday scene everywhere!


    This sigh, like an invisible ripple, spread across the whole earth in an instant, and the next moment, flowers, birds, fish and insects all tremble and die!


    Not only flowers, birds, fish and insects, old and weak women and children, but also the fetus in swaddling clothes, all closed their eyes and died. Their souls are the weakest. Therefore, under the first sigh of five decline on this day, they die directly!


    In an instant, countless invisible souls burst out and all entered the six cycles of violent rotation!


    There are only strong adults and young people who have no death. However, all hearts are heavy, as if their souls were dizzy, turbid and dark by something. Their consciousness has become a little vague, and everyone has become a little silly, and this is just a sigh!


    Relatively speaking, Xiaohui and others are naturally not obvious, but their souls are also invaded by this force, as if a dark seed is taking root and will continue to grow up. Finally, it will even cause the soul to collapse, which is a huge hidden danger!


    Because of the advent of the five decline of heaven and man, the whole earth fell into fear and death in an instant.


    At the same time, in Baichuan City, in the base of fraternity group, in Helen''s villa


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Cui Hao''s body is blooming with a mixed light of black and white. The source of the blue sky has been perfectly integrated into the crown of wisdom. Cui Hao seems to have experienced the rotation of thousands of generations and witnessed countless wisdom. He has the breath of great wisdom! Before that, although Cui Hao forcibly absorbed the infinite wisdom of the earth and the first prison world with the help of the wisdom King Crown, it was forcibly absorbed after all. He did not have a thorough understanding. At the moment, he seemed to have experienced it himself. All wisdom was integrated into his heart!


    At this moment, the source of heaven has been completely integrated into the crown of wisdom. It converges the thousands of dream brilliance before, and becomes a simple crown. It falls lightly on the top of the chaotic soul. At the same time, it has made close and incomparable contact with him for a moment!


    "Great!..."


    After feeling this change, Cui Hao couldn''t help but be happy because he finally succeeded in controlling the wisdom King Crown! This crown of wisdom has many wonderful uses. Before that, although it was conceived by Cui Hao, it was not controlled by him. It only knows how to be passive and active. Now, it is finally mastered!


    Cui Hao could feel that the crown of wisdom contained a strange light, not black or white, but it was wonderful, as if it had a strange spirit.


    So, as soon as he turned his mind, this light burst out immediately and began to attack and drive away the original sin one by one!


    Compared with the previous light of wisdom, this new light of wisdom, which is neither black nor white, is undoubtedly much stronger. It immediately shocked the original sin, constantly invaded and offset, and it is disintegrating.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Seeing that it was useful, Cui Hao hurriedly continued to urge the crown of wisdom. Finally, it consumed violently, but finally collapsed the original sin!

 Chapter 1191

    The source of heaven contains what Helen called the source of innate wisdom. It is intertwined with the source of acquired wisdom in the crown of wisdom, resulting in incredible changes. It is also the source of heaven, which is extremely precious and contains the great mystery of the universe. Finally, it was successfully promoted and controlled by Cui Hao!


    The original sin is so terrible that the wisdom crown after transformation can disintegrate it. Although it is consumed violently, it is shocking enough. If this news is known by some big people in the immortal world, I''m afraid I''ll bite off my tongue in horror!


    The original sin deeply embedded in Cui Hao''s chaotic soul disintegrated. Suddenly, the whole chaotic soul cheered and automatically began to heal slowly. The crown of wisdom gently turned and emitted a new light of wisdom, making it improve rapidly.


    Chaotic soul, finally to recover!


    "Wow..."


    At the next moment, Cui Hao opened his eyes and was completely awake. He was happy because of the recovery of strength.


    The villa was dark, but it was as bright as day in his eyes. Helen''s figure had disappeared, leaving only a set of clothes. Cui Hao thought of the previous scenes and was very sad. He didn''t know what happened to Helen, because he gave herself the source of heaven. Has she disappeared? Or not dead?


    Waving, Cui Hao put away the suit with a sad look.


    People are not plants, who can be ruthless, not to mention that Helen is so cruel to Cui Hao. He is sad for Helen''s departure in his heart.


    "Huh?"


    The next moment, Cui Hao''s whole face changed. As the master of the origin of the earth, he was shocked to find the strange change of the earth!


    The earth, at this moment, seems to have become a dying and lifeless planet! Moreover, Cui Hao found that his control over the earth had been weakened countless times. As for the six samsara, it was like eating the perfect tonic pill. The breath was more and more fierce and terrible!


    He discovered the strange change of the earth, and suddenly appeared in the earth soul headquarters.


    "Master, what''s the matter? I just fell into the feeling, earth, what''s the matter?" Cui Hao asked in a hurry.


    "Disciple, have you recovered?" Taoist Tianji was pleasantly surprised. He found that Cui Hao''s old breath was swept away. The whole person''s breath was extremely terrible and unpredictable.


    Later, Taoist Tianji hurriedly told Cui Hao what had happened. He said with some worry, "disciple, the five failures of people on this day is a great disaster of heaven and earth. Once it appears, it often represents the complete disappearance of a world. The earth is really going to be destroyed this time!..."


    Seeing through the golden light, Cui Hao found that there was a special breath in everyone''s souls, which seemed to be a light black gas, which made their souls slowly weak and exhausted. This should be the influence of the five decline of heaven and man!


    In his heart, Cui Hao naturally knew its horror, but he still made a decision in an instant! Since the first sigh of man''s five failures did not affect him that day, it shows that he may be able to block it. It is absolutely impossible to let the second sigh come out. We should make a great transfer to all mankind before that!


    Heaven and man decline five times. A sigh is better than a sigh. After five sighs, all under the great Luo disappear!

 Chapter 1192

    "I will transfer all mankind into my world first, otherwise, under the five decline of heaven and man, all will die!..." Cui Hao said with a dignified look!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    With these words, Cui Hao suddenly broke out, and his whole body burst out with terrible chaotic forces. These are all chaotic forces from the prototype of the perfect universe. With the recovery of chaotic soul, he can mobilize his own strength again!


    In an instant, countless chaotic forces were integrated into the killing array in nine days and ten places. Although Cui Hao''s control over the world is much weaker now, global voice transmission can still be achieved! At the first time, he made a voice to all mankind. At the same time, he mobilized the energy of the killing array for nine days and ten places. In an instant, he covered it all at once and affected everyone.


    "Relatives of the earth, I''m Cui Hao! Now that the earth has experienced five failures of heaven and man, I must immediately transfer you to a new world, which is my world. You are the safest there and have enough resources to survive. Don''t resist..."


    At the moment, human beings all over the world are in a panic, and the first sigh of the decline of heaven and man has caused countless killings and robberies. Everyone was in a panic. They felt that they had the strength to enter their own body, making themselves weaker and dementia. They didn''t know what to do. Hearing Cui Hao''s words, without any hesitation, everyone gave up resistance and let the power of the killing array sweep through nine days and ten places. Then, all their bodies shook and disappeared out of thin air


    Cui Hao didn''t take the earth away because it was so huge that the big array inspired by his chaotic power could not be photographed.


    In an instant, including Xiaohui, beating God stone, no sorrow at night, and so on, all the people that Cui Hao could sense, even the remaining wild animals and creatures, were taken away by him.


    After all this, Cui Hao finally breathed a long breath. Although the impact of the first sigh has not been eliminated, at least all mankind is safe for the time being. Then, it''s time to settle with the six samsara!


    Surrounded by the power of chaos, tianwu armor is added, and the crown of wisdom protects the soul. Cui Hao looks at the huge and boundless six samsara with the breath of terror!


    "Boom!..."


    At this time, a node in Shangri La suddenly burst, and a sharp sword light flew out with a statue. Behind it, it was surging, containing extreme terror, as if it were the black fog of the source of all evil. They beat like the tide, and so invaded!


    After the strength of the six samsara was further strengthened, the ancient city failed to resist the terrible pressure and collapsed completely!


    "Ho ho..."


    The roar of terror was uttered. In the thick black fog, figures appeared. All the breath was strong and terrible. Step by step, the earth trembled and collapsed. All of them have changed beyond recognition, become the posture of ferocious monsters, incarnate into dark creatures, and have lost the peak and strong demeanor of the former Xianyuan world.


    Where the terrible black fog invades, these dark monsters can reach and wreak havoc!


    Sensing all this, Cui Hao of the earth soul headquarters flashed and also appeared in that area of Shangri La.


    "Master Xuanyuan sword!..."


    Seeing this, Cui Hao shouted in a hurry. His heart and hair trembled. Even if he restored his peak combat power, there was a feeling that the little white rabbit faced the great beasts in front of these dark creatures. The gap was still an insurmountable gap!


    At the moment, Xuanyuan sword was full of sword Qi, and made a sound while forcing the black fog to attack "Little fellow, come on! According to our previous plan, you try to leave with the six samsara. The terrorist existence has settled in heilian! The six samsara now is an ownerless thing, and there is a possibility of success based on the origin of the earth! If it really doesn''t work, immediately urge the Shenzhou on the other side to leave, come on! Come on! Piece!..."


    In fact, if Cui Hao doesn''t come to look for it, Xuanyuan sword will also go to look for Cui Hao. The sudden decline of heaven and man and the rapid growth of the power of six reincarnations have disrupted some of the original plans of Xuanyuan sword.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao''s eyes flashed cold. He immediately mobilized his strength to kill the big array in nine days and ten places, which was led to the peak by him.


    To Cui Hao''s surprise, each of the ten regions of the earth sent out a terrible big explosion. At the moment, all the ten chaotic wonders appeared, emitting chaotic mist and swirling around Cui Hao. With him, they rushed forward and intertwined with each other, adding great strength to his body!


    "Success! We must succeed!......" Cui Hao secretly cheered himself with a flash of perseverance in his eyes!

 Chapter 1193

    The disintegration of the original sin made Cui Hao''s real strength explode, and the power of chaos surrounded him. He was like an invincible God of war. He carried a nine day and ten earth killing array composed of ten chaotic wonders, and his power reached an unprecedented peak!


    In this way, Cui Hao boldly rushed to the huge and boundless six samsara, ready to take photos of his life! His move is actually very dangerous. However, Cui Hao decided to take a risk. The six samsara is really too important for the Honghuang Xianyuan world and the earth!


    All this soon, Cui Hao approached the six samsara in an instant.


    "Woo woo..."


    Turning, the vast six samsara rolled the void and made a sobbing sound. At the same time, it is surrounded by an invisible force, which falls like a star river, is invincible, crushing all obstacles and erasing all terrorist attacks.


    Cui Hao clearly sensed this power, but he still made a bold impact!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The roar swept the world. This power was really terrible. It contained an unimaginable terrorist power, which made Cui Hao feel like a mother source. The chaotic soul couldn''t help shaking and penetrated into his limbs and bones.


    "Ah!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao couldn''t help screaming. The whole person was like being struck by lightning. His face was flushed. If someone saw his face at the moment, it would be creepy and surprised! At this moment, Cui Hao''s eyes become very deep. It seems that there are endless strange streamers rotating in them. In an instant, hundreds of millions of eddies are formed. Each light flows out, containing a real horror!


    At this moment, Cui Hao fell into a terrible nightmare, which was full of endless pain.


    At the same time, a sharp pain hundreds of times more painful than tearing the heart and cracking the lung, constantly invading Cui Hao''s body and chaotic soul. It was too painful. He was on the edge of madness all the time.


    "Hold on! Hold on! I must not admit defeat!"


    "Persevere! Even if you die, persevere! Only success, not failure! Cui Hao, your parents, relatives and friends, are still waiting for your rescue. You must persevere! You must win the six samsara!..."


    The power surrounded by the six reincarnations is really terrible. It has caused a devastating damage to Cui Hao. He screamed, but he always insisted. At the same time, the power of the big array and the power of chaos are resisting.


    A moment later, Cui Hao coughed up blood and finally stumbled through the terrible energy wrapped around the six samsara.


    "Is it going to succeed at last?"


    At this moment, the power to destroy the array of nine days and ten places is almost exhausted. Cui Hao doesn''t know how to put the array in this way, so he has to put away ten chaotic wonders and shake his hands to look at the vast six samsara ahead.


    "Spell it!..."


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Cui Hao began to operate the earth source in his body. Suddenly, his momentum began to climb step by step, and he was ready to take the six samsara!


    When Cui Hao rushed to the six samsara, Xuanyuan sword really burst out, bursting out infinite sword Qi. At the same time, it sent out a strange tone, which seemed to be a spell. Soon, the statue of emperor Xuanyuan began to shake and melt.


    "Ho ho..."


    The tide of darkness and chaos is sweeping, and one of the dark creatures roars constantly, with powerful and trembling power!


    Soon, the statue of emperor Xuanyuan completely melted. A great and scarred man woke up. His body exuded a terrible breath and had the power to swallow the eight wastelands. This person is emperor Xuanyuan!


    At the moment of awakening, he knew everything through Xuanyuan sword, stretched out his hand, and suddenly Xuanyuan sword flew into his palm. He looked at Xuanyuan sword and smiled, "old man, thank you for guarding for many years......"


    Emperor Xuanyuan''s words were filled with sadness and emotion, and there was a feeling of heroic doom. As he said this, Emperor Xuanyuan glanced at Cui Hao and saw that he had broken through the energy protection of the six samsara and really invaded near his body. He nodded and praised him very much.


    "Master, I''m ready to fall at any time!" Xuanyuan sword shook and responded.


    With that, Emperor Xuanyuan turned his eyes to the figure in the black fog. They were once their own friends and came from the same world. But now, under the tide of darkness and chaos, it has turned into a dark creature!


    "Kill!..."


    The emperor Xuanyuan gave a roar and roared, and the whole body turned into a blazing flame, just like a huge flame, rising into the sky. At the same time, a terrible, domineering, cold, magnificent and majestic force filled the air!


    In the loud noise, Emperor Xuanyuan, who turned into a flame, broke out his startling blow with an unstoppable momentum and Xuanyuan sword! At this moment, Xuanyuan sword is also burning. It seems that everything can be cut. The breath of everything is also very strong!


    At the next moment, Emperor Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan sword both stimulated the strongest original power and swept out towards the dark chaotic tide that had invaded the earth, breaking out the strongest blow!


    Boom!


    The boundless void completely exploded and collapsed like paste. The earth was hit and burst out of huge pits. Countless spatial turbulence began to occur. There was a mixed light everywhere in the world. All the scenery seemed to disappear. It was bright and nothing could be seen


    Such a terrible blow hit the Black Lotus, which immediately sent out a terrible roar and explosion. Originally, the black lotus bud, which was about to bloom in the dark chaos, stopped blooming again. It needs a lot of energy to bloom. The strike of emperor Xuanyuan ended this brewing!


    Of course, although such a blow was powerful, it could not kill the terrorist existence. His black shadow appeared on the surface of heilian and made an indifferent and domineering voice "no one can stop..."


    "Really? I, Xuanyuan, will stop me today..."


    "Boom..."


    The terrible big bang broke out, and the battle between emperor Xuanyuan and the terrible shadow reached a terrible earth! Although the emperor Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan sword detonated their origin, they soon fell into the absolute disadvantage. If the black clothes had not been really bred, they might have been killed!


    During the war between emperor Xuanyuan and terror in black, Cui Hao finally broke out after running and accumulating for a long time. The original power of the earth was surging and wrapped up the six huge ships. Then, he broke out with all his strength and wanted to pull them into his own small world.


    "Ah poof!..."


    After coughing up blood, Cui Hao suffered a strong counterattack, and his whole body was shaky and scarred.


    On the six samsara noumenon, they also hide a power. Although Cui Hao urged with the origin of the earth, he couldn''t, but he was eaten back. However, just then, he almost shook the six samsara.


    "Die!..."


    When Cui Hao was ready to continue, suddenly, his life was extremely cold. Among the Black Lotus, the shadow suddenly split into two, and one of them rushed straight towards Cui Hao to kill!


    "No! I''m finished!..."


    This very vague shadow suddenly came. Almost at the same time, Cui Hao''s heart gave birth to a creepy and extremely dangerous atmosphere! He was shocked, but naturally he wouldn''t do that kind of thing to wait for death, urging chaotic forces to fight against the dark shadow!


    Even if the chance is slim, he must try his best!


    "Boom..."


    At the next moment, with a terrible noise, Cui Hao was like being struck by lightning, and the dark shadow said, "it''s a perfect chaotic body, which is more precious than heilian''s separation! A rare furnace tripod!..."

 Chapter 1194

    Emperor Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan sword all burn their roots, blocking Black Lotus and trying to eliminate it. But unexpectedly, the shadow who controls heilian can even divide half to deal with Cui Hao, which is absolutely unexpected. Moreover, the black dress made a surprise sound "eh? It''s a perfect chaotic body more precious than black lotus, the best furnace tripod..."


    If you say that, it flashes and suddenly rushes to Cui Hao.


    It''s terrible. I don''t know what the dark shadow emits. Cui Hao''s whole person is locked by a terrible Qi machine and can''t move at all. Let alone make defense, even the chaotic soul seems to be solidified in an instant, and the operation is obscure.


    Everything was just a flash. The shadow had successfully rushed into Cui Hao''s body. With a roar, he turned into a dark fog with mysterious chaos and luster, and suddenly swept towards Cui Hao''s soul. That posture, like a hungry man, found countless delicious food in vain and greedily wanted to swallow it!


    For the shadow, Cui Hao, the perfect chaotic body, is an irresistible temptation!


    In an instant, the black fog swept through the whole chaotic soul and wanted to directly erode into it. At this moment, the crown of wisdom on the top of Cui Hao''s chaotic soul vibrated and scattered a light of wisdom that was neither black nor white. He immediately protected it and began to compete with this kind of black fog.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    A series of hissing sounds were issued, and the light of wisdom was weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although the crown of wisdom was still madly invested, it was still not enough!


    The crown of wisdom can''t bear it!


    "Interesting, interesting... It even condensed this kind of thing. It is worthy of being a perfect chaotic body, but it still can''t be stopped!..." the black fog shrouded and made a great sound.


    "No! I''m finished!..."


    The chaotic soul trembled, and Cui Hao was terrified.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this critical juncture, the drop of blood that has been silent in Cui Hao''s body and has always been motionless vibrated. It suddenly rushed into the black fog and bloomed infinite divine light. It also contains a chaotic color, high above the top, full of a lasting appeal that can not be blasphemed, and surrounded by a pure and beautiful sound of praise. It seems to be a poem, It seems to be a woman''s random recitation, and like the most beautiful aria between heaven and earth, a palpitating power erupts and entangles with the black fog!


    "Is it you? You''re so bad to me! You want to die..."


    There was an angry voice in the black fog. However, the black fog weakened a lot and was absolutely weak due to the collision of these two terrible energies for the first time.


    At this moment, Cui Hao, who should have been the protagonist, seemed to become a bystander. He was really shocked to witness the collision of these two terrorist energies and feel the great terror of destroying the sky and the earth!


    At the beginning, when he got this drop of blood, Cui Hao knew that it was extraordinary. He was branded on a thousand paper cranes. He could crush the dark chaotic tide and hit the Black Lotus, but he didn''t expect that it was extraordinary to the present!


    At the moment when Cui Hao was amazed, the only little black fog completely collapsed, and the terrible white light enveloped Cui Hao, just like the immortal god ring, dazzling.


    "On!..."


    Under such circumstances, Cui Hao was overjoyed. He even controlled the power of this white light for the first time. It seemed as if he was going to destroy the sky and the earth!


    "Dong!..."


    It seems that an invincible existence beats the war drum, and the white light shines out. A little white light forms a big net, which is shrouded all at once. The goal is the six reincarnations!


    Without the help of this white light, even if the restored Cui Hao wants to take the six samsaras, it is basically impossible. It is too terrible and contains a big secret! At the moment, the six samsara calls constantly, constantly shrinking, shrinking, and its instinct is also resisting. All of them are resisted by the white light, which is incomparably strong!


    In this case, the consumption of white light is also very intense, leaving only a little.


    Soon, the six reincarnations were reduced to the size of a hundred meters. The six roulettes were dark and deep, and there was a great smell of terror on them.


    Unwilling to shake violently, the six samsara are struggling to break free from bondage.


    "Take it!..."


    With a loud roar, Cui Hao suddenly put him into the first prison world.


    Then, all the remaining white light acted on it, making the six reincarnations shrink a hundred times again, and become six strange wheels with a diameter of one meter. Sobbing, sobbing, it just makes a terrible sob. It still emits deep black light, which suddenly merged into one, forming a dark wheel with an ancient and extremely terrible atmosphere!


    Cui Hao could feel the dark energy breath. It was a little smell left by the shadow. After it was combined and unified, it shook violently. Even the power of Cui Hao, the first layer of prison world, seemed unable to be bound and wanted to break through!


    "No!... what''s going on?" he was shocked, and Cui Hao was surprised.


    "Wow!..."


    At this time, the voice of the spirit of ten thousand heavenly pearls resounded through Cui Hao''s heart. "Little guy, you are too bold! You dare to enter the prison world casually after being contaminated with that smell. Are you not afraid of causing the world to collapse? Your perfect star domain prototype is the best place to bind and disintegrate it, but you need to spend a lot of chaos to suppress and disintegrate..."


    i see.......


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao suddenly hurriedly ran his chaotic power, and suddenly pulled the six samsaras into the prototype of the perfect star domain in his body.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    After entering it, the six reincarnations are still shaking violently and want to break through and leave. However, soon, the forces of chaos are intertwined and surrounded. There is a special and incomparable force in the prototype of the perfect star domain, which binds it all at once.


    In a moment, about half of the power of chaos was consumed, and Cui Hao finally succeeded in suppressing it!


    After all this, Cui Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he noticed the situation of the earth. It was too miserable. Everywhere was filled with black fog, terrorist creatures were raging, the black lotus was swaying, and the forces of great terror were bursting out. It was difficult to separate and fight with emperor Xuanyuan


    Although the dark shadow divided half to deal with Cui Hao, the rest would collapse weakly almost every moment, but it still occupied some advantages in the battle!


    Just a weak and intelligent separation makes him so strong. How strong is his original statue?


    The emperor Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan sword, who burned their own origin, roared and erupted into the final power. They felt the situation of the six samsara and laughed! Cui Hao, won!


    "Little friend, hurry up! Urge the divine boat on the other side to leave the earth with six reincarnations! As long as you rush out of the scope of the earth, the decline of heaven and man will not affect the earth and human beings again, and the great world of Honghuang Xianyuan will get rid of the nightmare!..." Changxiao, Emperor Xuanyuan was very excited.


    About Cui Hao''s success, Emperor Xuanyuan himself was a little incredible. He just held less than 10% of the hope in his heart when he fought with Xuanyuan sword. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao succeeded!


    "Roar..."


    The Black Lotus swayed, and the almost invisible shadow roared on it. He was extremely angry. He was also breaking out. However, he was blocked by Emperor Xuanyuan Kankan and could not affect Cui Hao.


    "Escape!..."


    It was clear that Cui Hao did not hesitate. He suddenly urged the Shenzhou on the other side. This Shenzhou, which was damaged everywhere, flew straight out of the earth with a breath of terror!


    Breathing, the Shenzhou earthquake on the other side passed through the terrible black fog layer. Finally, it was hit hard again and became more and more dilapidated. However, it also carried Cui Hao and finally rushed out of the earth into the eternal lonely and cold space.

 Chapter 1195

    Just as Cui Hao drove the divine boat on the other side into the cold and lonely space, the battle on the earth also reached the final juncture. Heilian and several dark creatures swept through the terror. The black fog attacked, and Emperor Xuanyuan lost more and more. Finally, his blazing flame went out and turned into a zero star rain, which dissipated between heaven and earth.


    A generation of people''s emperor has fallen completely. No one cries for him. Some are just the terrible roar of dark creatures. They used to be Xuanyuan''s friends, but now they are just the killing machines hidden in the dark chaotic frenzy. They are terrible and cruel!


    After killing Xuanyuan, the black shadow shrouded in the Black Lotus and almost collapsed. He issued an angry roar. At this moment, a surging tide of darkness and chaos began to attack and corrode the whole earth!


    "I can''t escape... I''m doomed... To fall!..." the dark shadow roared hard. It seemed that his intelligence was weakened a lot after he was weak.


    At the moment, the earth is really miserable. The earth is completely cracked, and there is a breath of silence and death everywhere. Among them, all the trees have withered, and there is no green and life. The most frightening thing is that it is constantly collapsing. It feels like burning clean charcoal and falling a little dust


    "Boom!..."


    At this time, in a certain area of the earth, a breath of terror suddenly rushed out from the depths of the earth''s bottom, where it was also invaded by the dark chaotic tide.


    It was a sick man in purple and gold robes who rushed out of the ground. His face was very pale. However, there was a noble and powerful smell all over his body. There was a smell of big people between his hands and feet.


    This sick man is the father of an Ruoxi who has been sleeping for a long time! In those years, he invaded the earth with a group of antiques such as Satan and Cain. Moreover, he himself was the top super power in the fairy world and the leader of that invasion of the earth.


    I don''t know what kind of war he experienced that time. He survived, but his origin was damaged. Therefore, an Ruoxi was asked to rob the origin of the earth and make up for his loss.


    "This... This... What''s the situation?"


    The morbid man in deep sleep was startled, rushed out of the ground, and saw the earth in a broken state at the moment. The whole person was shocked. The dark chaotic tide is eroding, and there are tyrannical and terrible dark creatures. They are wantonly destroying. The scene is frightening! Of course, what scares the sick man most is the Black Lotus, which is suspended in the void and rooted in the endless dark chaotic tide. On it, there seems to be a faint shadow


    "This... This... This is a dark chaotic frenzy that only exists in the godless area of the immortal world? Dark creatures... Damn it!..."


    Witnessing such a scene with his own eyes, even if the sick man was so strong, he also had a creepy feeling. With a loud roar, a set of blood red armor suddenly appeared all over his body, and the whole body was filled with blood flame, like an invincible God of war bathed in blood and fire!


    "Whew!..."


    For the first time, the sick man began to flee. He was terrified and wanted to leave this damn place as soon as possible!


    Whether it''s a dark chaotic frenzy or a dark creature, it''s a taboo existence. Even the LORD God doesn''t dare to mess with it at will. There will be great trouble!


    "Ho ho..."


    The sick man wanted to escape, but the raging dark creatures would not let him go. They all roared and came around him with the towering black fog.


    In an instant, the terrible big bang came out, and a moment later, the sick man screamed and was pierced by a bald, ferocious dark creature like a devil. Then, the black fog invaded, he immediately stopped screaming, and his whole body also exuded this smell of evil and terror, becoming a new Dark Creature


    The earth continued to collapse, and finally completely collapsed and disappeared. A large number of dark chaotic frenzies suddenly gathered. A large part of them rushed into the Black Lotus, and the rest were wrapped with dark creatures. They roared and had a crazy killing intention in their eyes!


    The earth is completely destroyed!


    In the endless lonely space, a broken Shenzhou is floating, but Cui Hao, who controls it, trembles in his heart and gives birth to an inexplicable sadness in vain. At the same time, he has a feeling that he has become a rootless Ping.


    At the same time, he felt that some kind of connection seemed to be interrupted at once. He couldn''t tell what it was. In short, it seemed to be something very important!


    "Come here, little guy. I have something to tell you..."


    At this time, the sound of the spirit of Wanjie heavenly beads rang through. Cui Hao turned his mind and entered the Wanjie heavenly beads


    In the Wanjie Tianzhu, Cui Hao respectfully said, "Sir, what do you want to tell me?"


    Nod your head, ten thousand heavenly beads, spiritual path "You should have sensed it just now? The planet you were born has completely disappeared! Within 10 billion years, you must reach the fifth layer of chaos formula and forcibly escape, otherwise you will be doomed to a cosmic disaster once every 1296 million years! At that time, the long river of fate will destroy all life without detachment and give birth to new life!"


    "What? Elder, what do you mean by this? What is the long river of destiny?" Cui Hao was surprised when he heard the speech!


    It seems to know that Cui Hao will ask so, and the Wanjie Tianzhu spirit continues "That is the place where all life in the vast universe gathers. Before detachment, every life has a little light of life. If the planet you were born on does not die out, there is a connection between all creatures and the river of destiny. As long as they unite their gods or reach a powerful and unparalleled level, they can forcibly transcend the river of destiny. This, That''s why the gods of self condensing gods can be called immortal! Unfortunately, all the creatures born on your planet have no such right. Even you must fight and break through to the fifth layer before the mass robbery comes!... "


    Speaking of this, the spirit of the ten thousand heavenly beads said, "it''s a long time to say that it''s ten billion years, but the more the chaotic formula reaches the later stage, it''s more and more difficult to promote. Especially, what you condense is still the prototype of the perfect universe. You don''t have any experience to refer to. You must grope and move forward in the general direction guided by my master! Time is really urgent, you can''t relax!"


    With a frown on his brow, Cui Hao couldn''t help asking, "elder generation, what about the others? What about my relatives and friends? They are all affected by the first decline of the five declines of heaven and man. How can I help them? Also, is there a possibility of re agglomeration on the earth? Can they avoid the coming disaster?"


    Hearing the speech, the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu instrument sneered "Little fellow, you think too much! You can''t imagine the power of the long river of destiny! On the fifth layer of chaos formula, you will have almost invincible strength in the universe. Only then can you be qualified to forcibly escape. That is to be an enemy of the whole universe. Your relatives and friends have several little guys with ordinary talents, but can they grow up there in ten billion years Step? As for the planet where you were born, I''m not sure whether it can be born again, because there has never been such a precedent. However, it is very special, and it''s not without a possibility! Its origin has not disappeared with the planet, so there is a chance. If you can be born again, you may be able to reconnect many creatures with the long river of destiny! "


    At this point, the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu stopped for a moment, and then went on "The five declines of heaven and man are weak compared with the cosmic mass robbery. They are not a level of destruction. However, their power is also very strange. Ordinary creatures on your planet will suffer a decline, their longevity will be reduced by at least half, and their hearts will be blinded and ignorant. However, it is not difficult. The power of chaos can eliminate this power. It will destroy the array for nine days and ten places Put it into the first prison world. Then, you must inject a large amount of chaotic power into it. The creatures are in this big array and are constantly washed away by the extremely thin chaotic power. They should succeed within ten years! "

 Chapter 1196

    The existence of Wanjie Tianzhu has a long history and knows endless things. After his explanation, Cui Hao knows what he needs to do next. First, he should immediately complete the resettlement and rescue of all human beings on the earth in the first prison world. The decline of heaven and man has caused the death and injury of human beings on the earth. He can''t lose any more! He is very guilty and feels that he, the patron saint of the earth, has committed some dereliction of duty!


    At this time, the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu said to Cui Hao, "show me the prototype of your perfect star domain. I''m really curious about what''s mysterious about it! This is the master''s idea all his life. I didn''t expect you to really succeed! God''s scourge disaster, one or two times, three or three times, you''ve passed two disasters, and there''s great hope to avenge my master in the future!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled and showed the prototype of the perfect star domain. When the spirit of Wanjie heavenly beads peeped into the six reincarnations suppressed in it, he was shocked and exclaimed, "the master is the handwriting! How can it be? This... Is the master''s handwriting!"


    "What? Sir, you said it was......"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was also surprised. The origin of the six samsara is too ancient and mysterious. According to Emperor Xuanyuan, it gave birth to the great world of the great source of immortals. Even the terrible shadow also spent his mind on layout and wanted to seek. It can be imagined that it is precious and powerful. It is the work of the creator of chaos?


    Incomparably excited, the spirit path of ten thousand heavenly beads "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s the master''s pen! In those days, I knew that the master was planning a big plan. Maybe it has something to do with it! Little guy, you''re really lucky with the master! When you erase the residual evil smell, it may become an important reliance for you! I don''t know the specific situation. After all, I didn''t involve that matter."


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was also excited. Since these six reincarnations gave birth to the great world of Hong Huang Xian yuan, he can master it completely in the future. Can he use the origin of the earth to give birth to an earth again? If so, I don''t know whether the light of life of all living creatures on the earth can reappear in the long river of destiny?


    These are all ideas for the future. Cui Hao feels great hope. He was worried about the mass robbery and calmed down a lot.


    Looking at Cui Hao with expectation, as soon as the palm of Wanjie Tianzhu tool turned, a bright dream light group the size of a chicken egg appeared. Cui Hao felt the majestic and vast breath and was immediately excited. He knew that this was the source of the world!


    Cui Hao''s reward for breaking through to the second level of chaos formula!


    With a faint smile, the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu said with a smile, "it''s still the old rule. This is the source of the second layer of prison world. Now, you still have a preliminary grasp. When you successfully break through the barrier and break through to the third layer of chaos formula, you will completely control this world!"


    He rubbed his hands excitedly. Cui Hao hurriedly said with a smile, "understand! Understand!..."


    Therefore, the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu handed the source of Tao to Cui Hao, and then it disappeared.


    Holding the source of Tao in his hand, Cui Hao was very happy in his heart. He refined it immediately. Suddenly, he felt a vast and majestic world ten times larger than the first prison world.


    This is a world similar to the continental plane, in which the most powerful living creatures are a kind of special human beings with strong physical body. The form is somewhat similar to zombies, cold and belligerent, and likes killing and conquering.


    A vast world means endless wisdom and the essence of martial arts. This is what Cui Hao attaches most importance to. Although the initial control cannot be fully absorbed, it also has many privileges, such as blinking, ignoring the attack of any living creature in the world, and so on.


    Cui Hao is very satisfied with everything in the prison world on the second floor. He even has a plan. If he has the opportunity, he must go and visit it.


    "Wow!..."


    At the next moment, Cui Hao appeared in the prison world on the first floor.


    "The Yellow River, the Yangtze River, five lakes, four seas, North America, Asia, South America, Africa..."


    Suspended in the void, Cui Hao turned his mind. In the depths of the boundless sea, huge continents appeared, just like the earth. Flowers, birds, fish and insects began to be born. The sky was blue, the river was clear, and everything gave people a wonderful feeling.


    At the same time, he waved, and ten chaotic wonders formed a large array of killing for nine days and ten places, which was integrated into it. Everything was constructed according to the appearance of the earth, but the area was ten times larger than the original earth!


    After finishing all this, Cui Hao opened his mouth, and his voice immediately spread to the ears of all mankind in a certain area of the continent of Saiya.


    When the five evils of heaven and man came, he was anxious. He just placed them in an area of the continent of Saiya, isolated from the creatures of the continent of Saiya, and had no time to make detailed arrangements.


    "Relatives of the earth, I regret to tell you that the earth has collapsed! However, the origin of the earth is still there. I Cui Hao swear that one day, I will rebuild a new earth! This is my world, full of aura and magic elements. You can live here in the future. I have prepared a huge area just like the earth for you Survival. As for your souls, I have thought of ways to understand the salvation. As long as you live in the new home I have prepared for you for a year or two, you can completely get rid of it... "


    "Boom..."


    With Cui Hao''s voice, a terrible force fell from the sky and swept countless humans. The next moment, they all appeared in the depths of the boundless sea. Here, there is a vast area named the new earth, and everything is still step by step. All countries exist in their own regions, recuperate, reproduce and develop. Cui Hao has provided them with rich resources and believes that the new earth will soon prosper again!


    Because of such changes, all mankind on the earth cheered, finally got rid of adversity and ushered in a new life! However, many people are secretly wiping their tears. Under the five decline of heaven and man, at least a quarter of the earth''s human beings have died, and the elderly, children, women and children have been killed and injured the most. Many people have lost their parents, relatives and children


    This has happened, and Cui Hao cannot reverse it. All he can provide is the best resources and environment. I believe that with the passage of time, the pain of losing loved ones will slowly disappear and all mankind will begin a new life! Here, there will be no invasion of hundreds of ethnic groups or earthquake floods, which will provide the best living habitat for all mankind.


    With regard to the future development of the new earth, Cui Hao left it to the people of the earth soul to decide, and he chose to shut down temporarily, fully absorb the chaotic power of the mysterious void and inject it into the new earth area.


    As for the origin of the earth, Cui Hao has also been placed in this area. It is the mother source of human beings on earth. I believe its existence will be a good thing for all mankind.


    Soon, a month has passed, the new earth is changing with each passing day, the development has already been on the right track, and all mankind has really accepted its existence and multiplied in it.


    Xiaoguang is still responsible for many things about the earth soul and the glory of the earth. After everyone''s meeting and decision-making, finally, the new earth chose the development mode of coexistence of science and technology and practice. Practice is naturally martial arts and magic.


    Another month later, the new earth developed rapidly, and Cui Hao finally stopped closing down. He continued to absorb the power of chaos for two months. With the super absorption ability of the prototype of the perfect star domain, he finally injected enough chaotic power into the new earth region. In only one year, the influence caused by the first decline of the five decline of heaven and man will be completely eliminated!


    Moreover, being in such an environment is of great benefit to the whole human body. How precious the power of chaos is. If Cui Hao''s practice is known by the leaders of the immortal world, I believe he will jump to his feet and cry out at the natural things! How can such a precious thing be used on ordinary people?

 Chapter 1197

    On the first floor of the prison world, Cui Hao created a unique paradise. Kunpeng Da Zun''s herbal garden was settled here by him, with the existence of chaotic earth. The enlightened tea tree stayed in it, surrounded by it, and countless spiritual herbs and fruits. When in the herbal garden, everyone felt relaxed and happy, As if the pores of the whole body were open.


    Here, only many relatives and friends of Cui Hao can enter. Today, he held a unique spiritual fruit banquet here.


    On the green grass, a large group of people sat on the ground. In front of them were exquisite small tables with many small plates, including fire spirit jujube like flame, crystal grapes with emerald dripping, refreshing spirit fruit flat peach and so on. In addition, there are pots of wine placed on the grass, with a variety of tastes for people to drink.


    Twin sister flower, Meng Ying, Vivian, xiaomeimei, MEIHUIZI Ono, yewushang, Xiaoqi, Xiaohui, Wang Changsheng, Ruilin, Daphne, konkong, hit God stone, Mengmeng, Cui Wushuang


    The people gathered together happily, tasting lingguo wine and chatting casually. It was not pleasant.


    At the moment, Cui Hao is cooking tea, an extra large purple sand pot, the essence of the mainland milk is boiling, and a piece of tea like a knife is rippling in it. One strand is so beautiful that when you breathe in it, you feel as if you need to feel the joy of feathering.


    "Boss, hurry up, everyone can''t wait! Wudao tea is really a good thing! I''ll get some holy herbs if I have a chance!" shouted, and I was very excited to hit Shenshi.


    With his eyes shining, Wang Changsheng sighed "In the inheritance of the soul alliance, I mentioned that the enlightened tea tree is one of the top ten holy medicines in the immortal world. Even the main gods covet it. Unexpectedly, it has now fallen into the hands of the eldest brother. This tea is infinitely useful after drinking. It is the only treasure to improve strength and break through the bottleneck! It seems that there has been a lot of harvest in the tombs of the gods! And these powerful people Tu, I don''t know where it comes from. Brother, why don''t you introduce it to the big guy and tell us about your experience in the cemetery of the gods? "


    "Yes, boss, just tell us! I''m curious about the origin of sister Mengmeng!" her big eyes lit up, and Xiao Qi immediately responded.


    Hearing the speech, Mengmeng stares at Xiao Qi, but she is not angry. Instead, she feels sweet and spits out her tongue at him. She looks very coquettish and angry.


    At the moment, Cui Hao, who was cooking tea, nodded and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll introduce it to everyone first. Then, I''ll tell you about my trip to the cemetery of the gods. To be exact, it''s a trip to Kunpeng''s secret land..."


    At present, Cui Hao began to introduce, tell and so on


    The trip to Kunpeng''s secret place was wonderful. With Cui Hao''s story, everyone was shocked and constantly expressed emotion. They also knew for the first time that there were so many secrets hidden in the earth! The invasion of hundreds of ethnic groups, even the older powerful ones, the layout of the shadow, plotting six rounds of return, etc. which was not a shocking event?


    Of course, Cui Hao also conceals many things. For example, Mengmeng''s grandfather is an old man in time and space, he has thousands of heavenly beads, and the fire of life of all mankind on the earth has disappeared in the long river of destiny. It''s not distrust, but some are not suitable for sharing, and some can only make people feel uneasy and crisis.


    When the enlightenment tea was boiled, Cui Hao personally made a cup of tea for everyone. Then, everyone tasted it. They gained a lot and were elated, especially the weak ones such as twins, sisters, Meng Ying and Daphne.


    Eating and drinking, talking and laughing, finally, Wang Changsheng asked what people were concerned about. Where to go next?


    Naturally, this question is to ask Cui Hao. He is not only the patron saint of the earth, but also the leader of all people. Without the earth, he lives in Cui Hao''s world. In the future, no matter where Cui Hao goes, all mankind will accompany him.


    After pondering, Cui Hao said three words, immortal world!


    It''s not surprising. Xiao Hui and others have already thought that the universe is vast, but the immortal world is the ultimate gathering place for the strong. Cui Hao has the ambition to swallow the sky. Naturally, he will not live in a corner. He wants to go to the immortal world to see how wonderful the most dangerous place in the universe is!


    In fact, it''s not just Cui Hao, Xiao Hui, Wang Changsheng, Da Shenshi, Xiao Qi and Ruilin who don''t claim to be super geniuses. They are extremely arrogant and determined to compete with the geniuses in the immortal world. They are also eager to go there.


    There was a kind of expectation in his eyes. Xiao Hui said with a smile, "brother, people go up and water flows down. The immortal world, I believe, is also the desire of everyone present!"


    Nodding, Wang Changsheng also exclaimed "Yes, the third brother is right! In the fairy world, infinite wonderful and challenges are waiting for us! However, before that, how about going to the elf world in the same galaxy? Daphne''s home is occupied by the dark night demon family, and her people are scattered. As the princess of the elf family and the successor of the ancient tree of life, she has the responsibility to save them! When she completes these, Choose another fairy queen, and you can follow me to the fairy world! "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said, "second brother, you''re right! In fact, I also promised my little sister that if I can, I will go to her hometown! In that case, let''s go to the elf world first! Little sister, can you give me clear coordinates? Flying in the starry sky can''t do without detailed coordinates."


    Daphne was very happy, but she was stunned to hear that she needed clear coordinates. Finally, she murmured, "brother, the ancient tree of life in my body can vaguely feel some directions, but it''s too vague. I don''t have a good way!"


    With a slight frown, Cui Hao was also worried and said, "what can we do without detailed coordinates? We want to find the elf world in the boundless Milky Way galaxy, which is no less than looking for a needle in the sea!..."


    With a smile, Mengmeng said with a smile, "brother Cui Hao, it''s nothing at all! Have you forgotten who I am and what I''m good at? I only need a drop of her blood essence and a wisp of soul to find it successfully!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was overjoyed and secretly complained about himself. How could he forget Mengmeng, an empty and rebellious genius?


    At present, with Cui Hao''s promise, Mengmeng showed her secret method and soon obtained a relatively clear coordinate. The distance was not too far.


    So, the Shenzhou on the other side turned around and went straight in a certain direction.


    This is a huge and incomparable world with beautiful flowers and plants and abundant vegetation, which contains the feeling of endless vitality. Here is Daphne''s home, the elf world!


    When she appeared in her long lost home, Daphne cried excitedly. She didn''t expect that she would return so arrogantly one day!


    As Daphne said, the world is suffering from the invasion of the dark night demon family, losing the protection of the ancient tree of life, and ELF people are pitifully avoiding everywhere for fear of being caught.


    When Daphne walked out of the broken divine boat on the other side, she immediately released the ancient tree of life, immediately rippled out with a strange rhythm, and suddenly attracted all the elves


    "The ancient tree of life! The great spirit God is on the, I, I feel the breath of the ancient tree of life!..."


    "Is it the queen or princess back?"


    "Ancient tree of life! The elves have a refuge! Great!..."


    Because of the breath of the ancient tree of life, all the elves fell into ecstasy. Then, Cui Hao led the people to come overbearing. Daphne began to use the ancient tree of life to gather the people and kill the dark night demon family.


    Everything went well. Three days later, the elf world was completely restored to stability, and the dark night demon family was completely eliminated. Then Daphne found a suitable Female Elf to succeed the elf queen, and she set sail again with Wang Changsheng, ready to go to the fairy world!

 Chapter 1198

    Help Daphne lift the crisis of the elf world, and everyone is on the road again.


    The Milky Way galaxy is really too far away from the immortal world. If it is carried by a badly damaged Shenzhou on the other side, it will take at least 100000 years to arrive! Finally, at Mengmeng''s proposal, the void turned into the body of the void beast, swallowing the divine boat on the other side. Then, Mengmeng accumulated strength, occasionally opened a wormhole for it for a distance, and infinitely shortened some areas. Under the condition of pairwise cooperation, the speed increased by as much as 100 times.


    In this way, the journey across the lonely space to the immortal world began!


    Cui Hao took out the five age fruit obtained in the fire realm of Kunpeng''s secret land, took one of them himself, and gave the rest to Xiao Qi, Ruilin, Xiao Hui and Wang Changsheng respectively. This fruit is rare in the immortal world. Although it is worse than the holy medicine, each one is worth millions of divine crystals!


    The most important thing is that the divine fruit of years can make people fall into an extreme situation. The perception speed is dozens of times that of ordinary days, which is equivalent to increasing the cultivation speed by dozens of times, a hundred times!


    Cui Wushuang, night without sorrow, Meng Meng, etc. have existed for a long time. This thing is very good for them, but it is completely different for Cui Hao, Xiao Hui and others. It is too precious. The moment is equivalent to the perception of tens of times the acceleration of time. Moreover, as the spirit of the cold water world said, the extreme state is especially precious for the worshippers!


    Xiaohui, Ruilin, etc. are all geniuses who are called demons. Although their strength is not as good as Cui Hao, they can reach such a high level in just a few years, which is remarkable. If you want to continue to improve your strength rapidly, the accumulation of time is very important. The divine fruit of years just complements this.


    After taking the fruit of time, Cui Hao immediately fell into a wonderful realm, which is different from the integration of heaven and earth and the inability to be mindless. It is a state of being in the extreme. It seems that the rotation of thinking has reached an extreme and constantly collided with infinite sparks of wisdom. After thinking over and over again, he decided to start studying what the old man of time and space has inherited to himself, It comes from the inheritance created by danzun and qizun together!


    In fact, long ago, Cui Hao always wanted to make alchemy. As a doctor with rebellious medical skills, it would be better if he knew alchemy. However, this method seems to have been lost. Now, his long cherished wish has finally been fulfilled, and what he has obtained is the strongest inheritance on the alchemy device. Why doesn''t Cui Hao feel itchy?


    Prison is the first floor of the world, a vast area completely isolated.


    At the moment, Cui Hao sits casually on a white cloud. His palm flips and clatters. Suddenly, an oval and chaotic stone appears. It''s the size of his palm. It seems to contain infinite stars. The unspeakable perfect feeling is intoxicating!


    At the beginning, Cui Hao was shocked at the first moment of obtaining this inheritance, because it was as common as his perfect star domain prototype!


    He inspired one of the stars with the power of chaos, and insight has been born in his heart. When all the 1296 million stars on it are lit, inheritance will open!


    "Hua Hua......"


    At present, Cui Hao began to absorb the massive chaotic power of the chaotic void. After rapidly injecting into the stone, it began to burst out subtle but bright starlights. Each one represents that a star in it is excited.


    In this way, as if an old monk had settled down for three days and nights, Cui Hao constantly absorbed the power of chaos, and finally successfully inspired this chaotic stone!


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    The stone cracked and burst out a grand, detached and invincible breath. In an instant, thousands of chaotic dragons came out from the crack. These dragons are awe inspiring, simple, slender, vigorous and fit, giving people an unspeakable upward spirit.


    Thousands of chaotic dragons rolled and cruised, and even formed six big characters in an instant.


    "Ten thousand fire immortal Dharma body!"


    First of all, the six characters that came into Cui Hao''s eyes were full of mystery and hegemony. Millions of dragons suddenly changed their colors, turning into 1296 million stars in vain, interwoven into a picture, which is a human body!


    "Heaven and earth have disasters, the universe has ups and downs, and transcendence is necessary! Take yourself as a kind, understand the perfect change of one yuan, capture the fire at the peak of the universe, and condense the immortal Dharma body! Heaven and earth perish and I am safe, and the universe collapses and I am not damaged! The potential of the human body is unlimited, and the boundless way of heaven can be transformed. My heart is the heart of heaven, and the way of heaven will be determined forever... Unfortunately, who is my husband and wife to perform the perfect array of one yuan, The physical body is damaged and can''t attract thousands of fire. The cohesive Dharma body is attacked secretly. Therefore, this secret Dharma is left. "


    At the moment, the voice of Hong Zhong and Da LV rang through Cui Hao''s ears. At the same time, there was a mysterious and unspeakable mystery that only belonged to the immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire, which filled his body. There were too many, vast and turbulent.


    "This... This..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao was shocked, because this inheritance is really against the sky! It is based on the human body. The seed is to open up the universe in the body, capture the fire at the peak of the universe and condense the immortal Dharma body!


    The flesh is invincible, side by side with the universe outside the body, detached!


    Such a road is terrible enough. Compared with any so-called physical cultivation, it should be arrogant against the sky. However, can such a road work?


    The fall of Dan Zun and Qi Zun, who created this immortal Dharma body, is enough to show that there are defects and great risks in this inheritance, but now it will not be affected after it is inspired!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The cracked chaotic colored stones emitted bright stars, all of which rushed into Cui Hao''s body. At the same time, the two voices almost echoed through Cui Hao''s ears "Little fellow, our inheritor, you are lucky. We use the most precious source to help you complete the most difficult step and capture the ten thousand fires at the peak of the universe. You must succeed! The chaotic fire condensed in your body is equivalent to success. You need to explore the way forward in the future. This is a lonely and invincible way! If you fail, the inheritance will collapse..."


    Almost with such a sound, 1296 million tiny starlight burned violently together and turned into an invisible but vast force. Cui Hao moved in his heart and hurriedly appeared in the Shenzhou on the other side.


    In the Wanjie heavenly pearl, the power caused by the burning of the star light seemed to be isolated and could not communicate with some kind of existence. Therefore, Cui Hao flashed into the Shenzhou.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    In an instant, this burning power has made a connection with some kind of breath in the dark


    At this moment, a mysterious and ancient charm rippled. For a moment, in the cold space, the space of millions of miles suddenly stood still, as if falling into an eternal silence.


    At that moment, the whole world seemed to be frozen. The body was hundreds of miles long and roamed freely in the empty space. The huge body suddenly trembled and was forced to stop!


    The next moment, the empty eyes like a small lake showed extreme fear and shock! Because, suddenly, it was completely surrounded by clusters of flames!


    Cui Hao''s ability to distinguish is very limited. There are only a few kinds, such as sun real fire, Taiyin real fire, thunder fire, Tiansha fire, exterminating the world, Jingyan, gold fire, earth fire and star fire. Each flame is very small, intertwined and twisted with each other, emitting a terrible atmosphere.


    Every flame is so terrible! Great terror!


    This is a gift from Dan Zun and Qi Zun to Cui Hao. They are great experts in refining pills and tools. No one can compare with them in the possession and control of fire!


    Cui Hao was very excited. After understanding the principle of the immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire, he knew that in addition to condensing and capturing the strongest ten thousand fire in the universe, he also needed to resist the burning of this flame. Once successful, the great ambition of condensing the strongest Dharma body in the universe is equivalent to completing the first step!

 Chapter 1199

    In the cold and lonely space, the empty incarnation of the empty giant beast is speeding along, and the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly fall into stillness, making it unable to move. At the next moment, strange and terrible flames were born. Each one was small, but the number was really too much, which deeply shocked him.


    Soon, these flames disappeared out of thin air, and this static state was suddenly broken, confused and palpitating.


    He didn''t know that these countless terrible flames appeared in Cui Hao''s body at the moment. The flames he could identify were limited, but it was certain that each subtle flame contained real great terror!


    In Cui Hao''s body, countless tiny flames converged rapidly, forming a bright star like flame, clear and gorgeous, reflecting colorful light and containing terrible heat.


    It sways and sends out a call and wave. This is the benefit left to Cui Hao by Dan Zun and Qi Zun, and it is also a vital link to condense the immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire!


    Excited, Cui Hao hurriedly urged his chaotic soul to contact it.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Suddenly, at the moment of contact between the two sides, a wonderful wave rippled the soul. Cui Hao successfully controlled the flame in an instant. He knew that the flame was only in the primary stage and had to undergo transformation again and again. Finally, he could really become the emperor of fire, exist in the body, constantly temper the flesh, and have boundless wonderful uses


    Just as Dan Zun and Qi Zun said, they only understood it according to the evolution of a unitary array from a chaotic color stone. There is still a long, long way to go for this immortal Dharma body to reach the point where the flesh body is a kind and comparable to the universe!


    However, this is absolutely the supreme body refining method, because it is a body refining method similar to chaos formula, which can condense the prototype of the perfect universe, which shows its extraordinary!


    The vast inheritance information is still flowing. The real essence is the constantly evolving wanhuo human figure. Cui Hao gave up all his selfish thoughts and began to fall into a deep understanding


    This understanding doesn''t matter. Ten years have passed. When Cui Hao woke up again, all kinds of immortal Dharma bodies of wanhuo were clear in his mind, and there was a kind of expectation and excitement in his eyes!


    The immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire is absolutely invincible. Taking the body as a kind, it is comparable to the universe. Heaven and earth are destroyed and I am fine. The universe collapses and I am not damaged. How rebellious is it?


    Take a deep breath, Cui Hao decides to take the last step, completely integrate the soul and body with wanhuo, and condense his own daohuo!


    "Heaven''s destiny is like a knife, the soul turns into a hairspring, ten thousand fire and ten thousand sources, ten thousand sources and ten thousand hearts, and ten thousand hearts are one. I respect the king!..."


    According to the practice method of ten thousand fire immortal Dharma body, Cui Hao began to practice


    The chaos within the perfect star field does not emit the power of money. In the chaotic soul, if the essence of the soul of life is shot out, Cui Hao feels weak, but he does not care about these things. He controls them wholeheartedly, and slowly merge with the bright flame of the group.


    they hurt! Deep into the bone marrow! Heartbreaking pain!


    This fusion is obviously not so easy. Like hundreds of millions of ants biting together, Cui Haotong''s soul is shaking! He is insisting that this is the most crucial step to unite the eternal immortal of the fire. One way, the essence of life is intermingled with a subtle flame, and the energy of chaos, such as fuel, generally provides energy.


    This kind of integration is comparable to torture, and becomes more and more intense. Rao is Cui Hao''s will is as firm as a rock, and he trembles all over and tries his best to adhere to it.


    "Hua la la..."


    At one moment, Cui Hao''s whole body suddenly made a series of beautiful sounds like breaking cocoons into butterflies, connecting one piece, and suddenly turned into a prosperous chapter. Under this beautiful note, after the integration of the three, an ancient, primitive, ignorant and confused weak flame appeared. Cui Hao felt as if he had become this flame and his soul, Is the soul of this flame!


    In general, the flame was turned by Cui Hao''s idea. In an instant, it was dispersed into 129600 tiny flames like hair, which quickly swam away and spread all over his limbs and bones.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    These flames soon integrated into some strange space of the flesh and were at least ten times weaker. However, they suddenly broke something. Cui Hao felt that they seemed to open up an unspeakable mysterious place.


    Although this mysterious place was in Cui Hao''s flesh, it was not known to him. He immediately thought of a possibility. Dan Zun and Qi Zun speculated that the human body is also the seed of the universe. As long as it is perfectly developed, it can also be comparable to the universe. Perhaps these strange and mysterious places are


    The tiny flames that were ten times weaker were almost extinguished. They threw themselves into the mysterious place without hesitation. Suddenly, Cui Hao felt that he had a subtle connection with the mysterious place.


    At the same time, 129600 mysterious places, each with a faint light, converged into one, and a dreamy human flame appeared, just like an invincible flame emperor. The thumb is thick and thin, but it exudes an invincible breath, as if it can suppress 10000 kinds of flames, and I am the only one!


    "What flame is this? It''s terrible!..."


    Cui Hao feels incredible!


    He has a kind of connection with the dream human flame. He feels that he is sending out hungry waves to himself and is eager for the power of chaos and ten thousand fire as nourishment. Therefore, Cui Hao absorbs a lot of chaotic power to supply it and thinks secretly.


    He knows that the immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire has been practiced after condensing this strange dream flame like an emperor in the fire!


    Cui Hao''s mood is agitated. He knows that he has really made a lot of money this time. After practicing the immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire, his physical body will become more and more powerful, and he has the ability to swallow all kinds of flames and constantly temper them. Moreover, the dreamy human flame is like the emperor in the fire, and there must be many wonderful functions waiting to be developed. In the future, if he meets a strong person who practices the magic power of fire, Should we be able to suppress it?


    Cui Hao secretly thought that if he had a chance, he must find some places similar to the fire area in Kunpeng''s secret place. If he absorbed the terrible flame, he should have a great improvement and harvest!


    Although the cultivation conditions of this ten thousand fire immortal Dharma body are extremely harsh and the starting point is too high, once it is successfully refined, there are many benefits. Cui Hao even gave birth to an ambition. In the future, he will compare his body to the universe and reach the point of real detachment and invincibility!


    As for the mysterious place opened up by communication in the flesh, Cui Hao doesn''t know why, and the effect of dream human flame doesn''t know. He needs to explore slowly in the future. However, it''s certain that he has gained a lot!


    Although he has just condensed the immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire, Cui Hao feels that his physical body seems to have improved greatly. Moreover, he believes that with the passage of time, the effect of this exercise will become more and more obvious!


    All along, Cui Hao likes close combat because he is used to boxing. If he condenses an invincible body, it will naturally make him even stronger!


    Because the immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire is to open up its own changes and will not touch the taboo rules of the universe, he does not feel that the scourge is coming.


    This made Cui Hao very satisfied.


    In essence, the chaotic formula may surpass the immortal Dharma. However, the later practice of this dharma is blank, which needs Cui Hao to create himself, and the future achievements may not be under the chaotic formula.


    "After ten years of practicing this supreme body refining method, Cui Hao made a lot of money!..." grinned, and Cui Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Later, Cui Hao noticed that the chaotic color of the stone had collapsed. In front of him, there were three light groups, blooming thousands of lights, forming an ancient and incomparable text in the void. Cui Hao has never seen such words. The strokes are cumbersome and simple. However, the moment he saw them, he understood their meaning. They are "three thousand array roads, alchemy, weapon refining..."

 Chapter 1200

    Array Dao 3000, alchemy and weapon refining are the real inheritance of Dan Zun and weapon Zun. Although the name is very common, Cui Hao knows that once he fully understands, he will be the first person in the future immortal world!


    In the immortal world, fighting and fighting are much more cruel than the earth. There are experts from all over the universe. After endless years of accumulation, although there are certain laws and regulations and order, it is still a real world of the law of the jungle! Therefore, fighting and protecting life are undoubtedly the most concerned things of all immortal and divine worlds. Therefore, as long as the level is high enough, even if the strength is weak, they have a high status in the immortal and divine world, which can be said to echo one hundred times.


    There is no doubt that it is very important to refine pills, tools and arrays, because they all need to refine, engrave arrays, rough matching, forging, condensation, pregnant spirit and other steps. Among them, the strength of the array and whether it fits perfectly are undoubtedly very important!


    Looking at the three light groups in front of him, which were transformed into alchemy and weapon refining, Cui Hao didn''t accept it immediately, because he was worried that once he accepted the inheritance, thousands of years had passed immediately, which would be really troublesome!


    In order to prevent such things from happening, he felt that some things must be done in advance!


    He waved and collected them temporarily. Then Cui Hao flashed and appeared over the new earth.


    Overlooking below, as the owner of the prison world on the first floor, Cui Hao immediately knew the major events about the new earth in the past ten years. It''s changing with each passing day. He looked at the countless high-rise buildings below and the magicians getting along with ordinary people in an orderly manner. It was incredible!


    In the past ten years, the new earth has completed reconstruction and new transformation. It is still developing in the form of the earth. All countries have made leaps and bounds. Scientific and technological development is changing with each passing day. With the earth soul as the core, the earth glory connects all countries and prospers.


    "Wow!..."


    The new earth, the imperial capital of China, is a bustling commercial street in which Cui Hao''s body appears. He appears here because of an 11-year-old girl. She is a little girl with white skin like a porcelain doll. Her big eyes are very cute. The only difference from ordinary people is that she has a pair of heavy pupils, which contains magic.


    In an elegant room, the little girl tilted her leg like a little gangster. She ate her crystal elbow, but she didn''t care about being greasy. She touched her mouth with her sleeve and said to herself happily "Delicious! It''s delicious! It''s better to sneak out. You''re free to eat if you want, and you don''t have to look like a lady! Although uncle Da Shenshi is unreliable, it''s a good idea..."


    This little girl is Cui Hao''s daughter, xiaomeimei.


    In ten years, xiaomeimei has grown up and seems to be the embryo of a top-notch little beauty. However, his careless attitude stunned Cui Hao who suddenly appeared in the elegant room, some of which are unacceptable.


    This is my daughter xiaomeimei? Why is it so similar to the posture of the man who hit the God stone?


    "Damn God stone!..." hate''s teeth itched, and a black line appeared on Cui Hao''s forehead.


    It seems that in the ten years since she closed the door to cultivate the immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire, she has taught xiaomeimei a lot. Otherwise, how could she be like this?


    As like as two peas, "ah! You are...... you...?... You... How do you look exactly like my father?"


    Xiaomei was stunned by Cui Hao''s sudden appearance. The little girl was silly to ask such a question. Then, she felt the intimate breath of Cui Hao. She was overjoyed, her big eyes lit up, and rushed towards Cui Hao happily.


    "Father! Father! Meimei finally sees you!..."


    Like a cute bag bear, xiaomeimei hugged Cui Hao''s neck and couldn''t let go. She was so happy!


    It''s no wonder that her father disappeared when she was two years old. Although the whole new earth was praising her father''s greatness, muquan and many uncles and aunts also told her that her father was not dead but just went to practice, but xiaomeimei still missed her father very much. Today, she finally saw her father and was very happy!


    Originally, Cui Hao saw that xiaomeimei had learned many bad problems with Da Shenshi. If she wanted to train, she was sweet as a cloth wombat. For a time, her father''s love gushed out like a spring. She scraped Xiaoqiong''s nose. Where would she be willing to scold?


    "Meimei, do you miss your father? Sorry, I''ve been practicing in seclusion for ten years and neglected you..." Cui Hao said with a kind smile.


    "No, no, no... Meimei doesn''t blame her father at all! Father, you are a great hero. If it weren''t for you, all mankind might not exist! You are the patron saint of the earth, and you have a heavy burden. Cultivation is necessary! Meimei grew up listening to your father''s story. They say that I have different talents. Uncle Changsheng, uncle Da Shenshi and uncle Xiao Hui love me very much and make friends He gave me a lot of things! Father, didn''t you find out that I''m full of the strength of Baodan level now! "Xiaomeimei replied triumphantly.


    "Well, yes, it''s worthy of being my daughter of Cui Hao, hahaha..." Cui Hao laughed and fondly stroked xiaomeimei''s hair.


    The father and daughter reunited ten years later. Naturally, there were endless words. Cui Hao ate and drank with xiaomeimei. Then he smiled and said, "xiaomeimei, let''s go back to the herbal garden. I have just informed many of your uncles and aunts that they will return to the herbal garden. It''s time for us to get together!..."


    "OK, but, father, you have to decide for Meimei in the future. I don''t like to stay in the herbal garden. Although it is good for cultivation and the place is big, it doesn''t have much popularity. It''s not as fun as the new earth! I actually want to sneak to Saiya and see what the orcs look like!" after thinking about it, xiaomeimei finally replied.


    "OK, when I go back this time, I''ll mention it to your mother!" nodded and Cui Hao smiled.


    "Wow!..." the palm waved, and Cui Hao and xiaomeimei disappeared.


    The herbal garden, once changed from the desolation in the past, is particularly lively today. A huge gathering is held here. People who have not seen each other for ten years gather here.


    Twin sister flower, Vivian, Meng Ying, MEIHUIZI Ono, Cui Wushuang, Xiao Qi, Xiao Hui, Ruilin, Wang Changsheng, Da Shenshi, Daphne, yewushang, Mengmeng and so on


    In addition to the empty space, which still needs to travel in the form of empty giant animals, almost all the other important relatives and friends gathered together. Cui Hao, as the master, naturally presented the most precious spiritual fruit of the herbal garden. In addition, he took out only three pieces of enlightenment tea and cooked one for everyone.


    For ten years, it''s nothing for yewushang, Mengmeng, Cui Wushuang, etc., but Xiaohui, Ruilin, Wang Changsheng and playing God stone have made rapid progress! This, of course, benefits from the strange effect of the divine fruit of years.


    Very happy, Wang Changsheng smiled at Cui Hao, "brother, you are very good at choosing time! Well, didn''t you promise to be the witness of Daphne and me? You are her dry brother, we have... You choose a time?"


    Wang Changsheng said so, with a happy face, while Daphne touched her belly happily. With such a gesture, Cui Hao naturally smiled and joked, "second brother, you are very avant-garde! Well, you two have fallen in love with each other. You are not just married to your son. In the future, you should love each other well. Understand? The marriage witness is naturally no problem. You will get married in three days!"


    "Thank you, brother!..."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Changsheng was overjoyed and smiled happily. In full view of the public, Daphne, the fairy princess, was thin skinned and blushed, but she was very sweet in her heart.

 Chapter 1201

    The news that Wang Changsheng and Daphne are going to get married naturally makes the party more lively and happy. The twins and sisters began to discuss what wedding gifts to give. Cui Hao looked at Xiao Qi and Mengmeng who were biting their ears and didn''t know what to say. He smiled and said, "Xiao Qi, Mengmeng, when will you two do business? I think it''s better to do it together. How about it?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Qi was stunned and murmured, "OK? Well, boss..."


    "No! I... I don''t want to marry a crying ghost! Hum, I''m his eldest sister, not his wife?" Mengmeng explained with a blush.


    This pair of happy enemies flirted and scolded so much, which naturally made everyone laugh, and Xiao Hui was also laughing. However, there was a touch of loneliness in the depths of his eyes! The second brother gets married when he has a lover. Even Xiao Qi has Mengmeng. When can he revive Yang Xue? Although it has been more than ten years, at the beginning, the woman like white lotus always lived in Xiaohui''s heart and never left for a moment!


    Xiaohui''s expression was captured by Cui Hao. Looking at his third brother''s snow like hair, he remembered Xiaohui who had snow like hair, blood and tears flowing in his eyes and completely crazy holding Yang Xue''s body. At this point, Cui Hao is a little ashamed, because he has never been so single-minded as Xiao Hui. He has several confidants around him!


    With a sigh in his heart, Cui Hao whispered, "Xiao Hui, don''t be sad. We will become stronger together. One day, surpassing everyone in the universe, we will succeed in reviving our brothers and sisters. You should have confidence in yourself!..."


    Feeling Cui Hao''s voice, Xiao Hui nodded and squeezed out a smile at him without opening his mouth.


    Next, they talked freely. During this period, they talked about the immortal world. Mengmeng told a lot of interesting stories about the immortal world, which made people look forward to it. However, Mengmeng also told everyone that the immortal world is very dangerous. Although everyone''s strength is not weak, you should be careful!


    During the discussion, yewushang also spoke, saying that if he returned to the immortal world this time, he would be separated from everyone. It''s been too long for him to go back. He has a lot of things to do. Cui Hao naturally has no opinion about it.


    The party was very lively. Finally, people began to drink in groups. Several good sisters such as Vivian laughed together and discussed some things about their daughter''s family. Now, among all people, except Cui Hao, the strongest one should be Vivian. She is controlled by Cain. By chance, she has stimulated her physical potential, reached the level of platinum blood, and has the strength comparable to the superior God!


    Casually drinking fruit wine, Cui Hao, Wang Changsheng and Xiao Hui are discussing the new earth. Ten years later, the first decline of the five decline of heaven and man has long ended. Moreover, because there is a large array composed of ten chaotic wonders, it is filled with the power of chaos, and all mankind has obtained great benefits. According to Xiao Hui''s estimation, the life expectancy of ordinary people should be raised to 200 years old! Moreover, under the subtle influence of the power of chaos, many humans have a strong cultivation talent!


    With a dignified look, Cui Hao said "Second brother, third brother, in fact, I should have had a more long-term closure after the closure, but I stopped, because I''m worried that thousands of years have passed after the closure, and some relatives and friends I care about have already left me! It''s not enough to open the herbal garden to them. It''s best to improve their strength by leaps and bounds Of course, if all mankind on the earth can give birth to a strong God, it will be better! "


    Nodding, Xiao Hui said, "brother, I have discussed your idea with my second brother. We have also set some plans. I''ll just tell you today..."


    At the moment, Xiao Hui will say a set of detailed plans.


    As the successor of the earth''s soul, Xiaohui is undoubtedly very concerned about the development and future of all mankind. He works hard for this. After hearing his plan, Cui Hao is excited and satisfied. The perfect plan will be of great benefit to all mankind on earth!


    With a happy smile, Cui Hao said "Good! Every life should have the qualification to pursue eternal life. As a member of the earth, we should do what we can for this big family! Xiao Hui, just follow your plan. We can''t stop the passage of time and the passing of old lives. However, we can give them more opportunities to fight against time!"


    With Cui Hao''s nod and agreement, the new earth, a vigorous cultivation frenzy for all mankind, has been set off. All those with cultivation talents have been trained to a certain extent, and such a plan can not be achieved overnight. It must be accumulated over time to have an effect! As Cui Hao said, he is only doing his part, hoping to make the earth''s compatriots get more benefits Office.


    At night, Cui Hao accompanied the twin sisters Hua, Meng Ying and Vivian to chat together and watch the latest popular movies on the new earth. Late at night, he shared many women''s beds and gave them their love. Now, with the strength rising step by step, the great joy Zen has already reached a peak. After a peak joy, all the women have been greatly appreciated Benefits, especially the twin sister flower, Meng Ying, has changed completely, and has become a master of half step magic!


    Cui Hao was very satisfied with this. He also passed on his understanding of martial arts through the great joy Zen. I believe their strength will be improved by rocket in the next period of time and break through to the level of divine power. It''s not a big problem!


    Finally, the four women jointly suggested that Cui Hao accept meihuiko Ono and help her with the great joy Zen method. Otherwise, after a hundred years, Meimei may become a poor child without a mother!


    Now Cui Hao, as the patron saint of the earth, has long ignored the so-called hatred between China and Japan, and really has a boundless mind of great love.


    After thinking, Cui Hao went to MEIHUIZI Ono''s residence.


    As if she had guessed something, meihuiko Ono dressed up meticulously and confided her passionate love for Cui Hao. Therefore, Cui Hao officially had one more confidant... Similarly, Cui Hao also helped her with the great joy Zen method, so that her strength began to improve by leaps and bounds.


    In the following days, Cui Hao accompanied his relatives and friends. He presided over the wedding of Wang Changsheng and Daphne, personally attended the important meeting of the new earth, and told all mankind a lot of things in the way of live broadcast of earth glory, making them look forward to the future more and more!


    Three months after such days, the road from the immortal world is still very far away. Therefore, Cui Hao once again announced that he had started a new round of seclusion!


    On the first floor of the prison world, a white cloud floated. On it, there was a figure sitting. It was Cui Hao.


    Having basically solved his worries, Cui Hao decided to concentrate on accepting the inheritance of Dan Zun and Qi Zun. In this way, he will become an alchemist and tool refiner!


    "Buzzing..."


    Just as Cui Hao was concentrating and preparing to release the inheritance of Dan Zun and tool Zun, a gorgeous tattoo suddenly sent out bursts of brilliance on his arm. At the same time, there was a strange ripple


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Cui Hao was surprised. The tattoo on his arm was a dreamy color. The dragon and Phoenix danced around. The divine dragon was majestic and domineering. The Phoenix was gorgeous and noble. People couldn''t help worshipping.


    This tattoo is a strange thing that was born when Cui Hao and Ouyang muxue kissed each other. Since then, they have been connected. At this moment, it shines strangely!


    Cui Hao was excited and nervous. At this time, a voice came out of the tattoo, soft and with the smell of Wu Nong''s soft language. Hearing such a voice, Cui Hao trembled with excitement, because it was the voice of Ouyang dusk snow!!!


    "Brother Hao, you should take good care of yourself! The ranking of the world leader of the Star Tower will be opened after 800000 years. My original xuehuang world leader has cultivated an anti heaven magic power, and will be able to enter the top 100 and receive gifts. She has submitted what she needs this time, which is a drop of water, moon and sky, which can completely erase my residual consciousness..... I..... Dusk snow wants to Say goodbye... "


    The passing of Ouyang dusk snow was intermittent. Finally, it stopped abruptly, and the tattoo on Cui Hao''s arm returned to silence.

 Chapter 1202

    On the white clouds, Cui Hao was stunned. The soft voice of Ouyang dusk snow had disappeared, just like a wisp of smoke curling away, but Cui Hao was extremely heartache. This soft words made his memories roll wantonly again!


    Childhood childhood childhood sweetheart and sad parting with Ouyang dusk snow, painting sand at Jiangzhou university party... The shy kiss on the crescent lake, ignorant coexistence in the hotel, everything is so vivid and piercing!


    At the beginning, if it weren''t for Ouyang muxue, Cui Hao couldn''t have understood the immortal art of true Phoenix and died later. She paid too much to Cui Hao. After years of persistent waiting, insistence in college, hunger strike and breaking up with her grandfather, she paid too much. Unfortunately, Cui Hao''s days with her are numbered


    "Dusk snow... Brother Hao, I''m sorry for you! You wait, I won''t let you die! Brother Hao will save you! You wait for me!..." there was a dazzling light in his eyes, and Cui Hao swore in his heart!


    Cui Hao doesn''t know what the world leader of the Star Tower is. Xuehuang world leader, how powerful it is. Cui Hao doesn''t know, but he has a feeling that the world leader must be the terror of the immortal world!


    At this moment, Cui Hao had no fear in his heart. Suddenly, he was very urgent to rush to the immortal world immediately. He must stop the snow Phoenix world leader before she succeeded! No matter what price you pay, you must let your dusk Snow live and live well!


    Touching the tattoo on his arm with his hand, Cui Hao had a touch of tenderness on his face and murmured, "dusk snow, brother Hao is already on the road. Don''t worry, no matter what price you pay, even if you are against the whole immortal world and kill all the gods and Buddhas, I will save you!..."


    He swore so, but his heart was heavy and under great pressure!


    The strength of the second layer of chaos formula, together with the self-made two killing moves of breaking the sky and opening the sky, the cage of cause and effect, and the strong physical conditions, Cui Hao''s comprehensive strength is actually very strong. However, the immortal world is vast, and countless strong people have gathered over the years. The waves wash away the sand and leave real gold. You can become a real big man there. Everyone can''t be underestimated, so, He must do his best!


    "Hoo!..."


    With a deep breath, Cui Hao calmed his mind. Then he began to accept the inheritance of array 3000, alchemy and weapon refining


    The years are long and fleeting. After a hundred years, Cui Hao sitting on the white clouds suddenly opened his eyes. There is a long green light in his left eye and a blood color in his right eye. Finally, these lights burst out and evolved in front of Cui Hao.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Wriggling, the green light suddenly turned into a green plant spirit, dancing, and then turned into a pill, ever-changing, very magical.


    Blood light, then turned into a villain''s form, ever-changing, suddenly turned into the form of various weapons, including knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks, which are all contained in it. It''s amazing!


    "Hahaha... In 113 years, I was really a genius. It took Dan Zun and Qi Zun one or two thousand years to reach the stage of entering the house and condense the Dan spirit and instrument spirit. It only took me a hundred years!" he laughed, and Cui Hao was very proud.


    He is really qualified to laugh. Alchemy and weapon refining are all inclusive and unpredictable. If ordinary people accept inheritance, they will be able to enter the house for ten thousand years. However, he only spent 113 years, which is really proud. Of course, the reason for this is closely related to his taking the fruit of years. In addition, Cui Hao does have extraordinary talent in this regard!


    Cui Hao is known as China''s first miracle doctor. He has a unique understanding of medicine and pharmacology. After contacting alchemy, he naturally advances by leaps and bounds. In the art of refining utensils, he also has a talent against the sky and his perception speed is fast!


    On the contrary, Cui Hao was stuck in the bottleneck after he understood a lot. Even if he had the foundation of Da Yan Tianji, it would be difficult to make a huge breakthrough in a short time! No matter whether it''s the array road 3000, alchemy or weapon refining, it can be called a master in the immortal world. In just a hundred years, Cui Hao has become a master of alchemy and weapon refining, which is absolutely against the sky!


    Three thousand array paths are too important for alchemy and weapon refining. A powerful array can completely stimulate the characteristics of a weapon! Cui Hao knows that many things can''t be accomplished overnight, so he doesn''t worry.


    Waving, a big black tripod flew in the new earth area and landed in front of Cui Hao. It was the Kunlun divine tripod! This divine tripod is very special and powerful. It has become an ownerless thing since Fu Shan died. Cui Hao decided to use it as a furnace tripod for alchemy temporarily!


    "Shua!..."


    Waving his palm, a spirit grass appeared in the void. Cui Hao chose to refine a precious seven product elixir, the death elixir!


    Elixir can be divided into spiritual elixir, divine elixir and holy elixir. Both spiritual elixir and divine elixir are divided into nine grades. As for holy elixir, it is said that there are only four grades: inferior, middle grade, top grade and top grade. Cui Hao is now in the realm of entering the house. His ability of alchemy can barely refine elixir.


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s hands danced like butterflies, and his posture was beautiful, which made people feel relaxed and happy. With his action, the chaotic force as thin as hair was stimulated, which acted on these spiritual herbs at once, disintegrated them, turned them into a pure and incomparable medicinal liquid, and then gathered into a mass


    "Nine life soul seizing array, success!..."


    With a low cry, Cui Hao kept moving his hands. Finally, an illusory special array appeared, which was composed of a little chaotic force and suddenly integrated into the liquid medicine. In it, there was a rich and incomparable vitality!


    "In!..."


    He shook his finger, and suddenly the liquid rushed into the tripod. At the same time, Cui Hao bent his finger and flicked, and the dream human flame in his body separated the slightest bit and swayed under it.


    In an instant, the tripod sent out bursts of strange aroma, refreshing and absorbing, as if it could bring the dead back to life!


    "This... This... How can it be so fast? Also, how can this breath be much stronger than the general elixir of death? Am I so unlucky that I directly refined the rare and incomparable best elixir of death? The probability that the general alchemist wants to produce the best is one in ten thousand. My alchemy talent is so treacherous?"


    Feeling all this, Cui Hao was shocked and felt incredible!


    "Hua la..."


    At this time, a round pill in the tripod was already formed and was about to be born. Cui Hao was very excited. In vain, the pill turned into a canopy of fly ash and dissipated.


    "Hey! What a pity! What a pity! Blame me. I forgot to control the fire at the most critical moment of the birth of the elixir!..." it''s a pity. Cui Hao sighed repeatedly.


    Soon, he began to refine the next death pill like this. This time, it was very smooth. Moreover, the pill still had such a strong fragrance, which shocked Cui Hao!


    Twisting this top-grade seven grade elixir to leave the death pill, Cui Hao fell into a deep thought


    The reason why the spirit grass is melted and refined so quickly can be guessed by Cui Hao. It is inseparable from the human dream flame. It contains the breath of the strongest flame in the universe. It is simply an emperor in the fire. Nature is extraordinary. However, why are all the pills refined by yourself the best?


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao thought of a possibility. He began refining again and chose ordinary Reiki injection. Sure enough, what appeared was no longer the best. Moreover, the probability of becoming a pill fell to many, and he might not succeed once even three times!


    In this way, the reason is found. The power of chaos has a great auxiliary effect on alchemy. It can not only produce the best, but also greatly assist the success rate of alchemy, not to mention 100%!

 Chapter 1203

    The power of chaos has such a miraculous effect on alchemy, which surprised Cui Hao. Then he began to refine weapons. Finally, after some experiments, he came to a conclusion that the power of chaos also has a miraculous effect on refining weapons and can add a lot to the quality of weapons!


    In fact, it can also be understood that with the improvement of strength, Cui Hao has more and more realized the wonders of the power of chaos. It is too mysterious and powerful. It is absolutely different from general Reiki and other energy. Although Cui Hao has not seen Xianqi, he has a feeling that the essence of Xianqi is not as good as the power of chaos!


    There are also some divisions in the level of refining artifact, such as spirit artifact, treasure artifact, inferior artifact, medium artifact, top artifact and top artifact. It''s as strong as an artifact. The strongest weapon surpasses the best artifact, but it''s much weaker than the eternal artifact bred by heaven and earth. Therefore, this weapon is characterized as a top-quality artifact. With Cui Hao''s standard of refining tools, he can barely refine inferior artifacts, but even with the help of chaos, the success rate is not very high.


    Whether it''s Alchemy or tool refining, the spirit of the pill will rush into it to conceive the spirit at the moment of its formation. This is the unique means of Dan Zun and tool Zun. It has never been taught to anyone. Cui Hao is the only successor.


    Generally speaking, alchemists and tool makers are most worried and troublesome. In addition to the array brand, pregnant spirit is the most difficult step, but Cui Hao has a 100% success rate, which is the horror of inheritance!


    Of course, in addition, as the ancestors of alchemy and utensils, the inheritance left by the two people is all inclusive. There are too many messages. They are as vast as clouds. Rao is Cui Hao who has felt them wholeheartedly and understood them for less than 1% in a hundred years. In the future, with the passage of time, he will continue to understand and practice. The level of alchemy and utensils will certainly advance bravely. In the future, it will not be difficult to win the first place in the immortal world!


    It is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. Practice makes true knowledge.


    After reaching the stage of entering the house on alchemy and utensils, Cui Hao started his own road of alchemy and utensils based on the herbal garden and his massive collection of rare treasures.


    It''s not just the perception of heaven and earth, but also the practice of refining pills and tools!


    "Dang Dang..."


    Cui Hao is waving a huge black hammer on an open space and a piece of Tianjing diamond. Each beating contains a strange melody. It is a long black sword with simple atmosphere. It has some special textures, like the texture of countless winds, It is surrounded by whirlwinds.


    How can someone see Cui Hao waving a giant hammer at the moment? It will be shocked, because there are many changes, giving people an unspeakable beauty!


    Cui Hao is concentrating. He is constantly waving the giant hammer. What he shows is one of the famous skills of qizun. The heaven and earth tempering method. Every time he waves it, he secretly attracts the power of heaven and earth. Then, he beats the weapons below. It''s wonderful.


    "Dang!..."


    The last time he hit the black sword, Cui Hao stopped, and there was a comfortable feeling on his face!


    He has been refining pills and tools for 30 years. This weapon is his best state to temper!


    "Pregnant spirit!...."


    Wow


    With Cui Hao''s low cry, he shot blood light from his right eye, suddenly turned into a weapon spirit, constantly changed various weapon forms, and suddenly rushed into the black long sword


    For a moment, the long black sword suddenly vibrated violently, making a clear and incomparable sound of the sword, full of endless surprises. Moreover, the sword body suddenly burst out strong black winds, whistling like a tornado, very wild!


    Without the urging of its owner, it shows extraordinary power!


    "Ha ha... This long sword is definitely the best of the inferior artifacts!" he laughed, and Cui Hao was very proud.


    Reaching out, the black long sword converged and fell into Cui Hao''s palm. He stroked it and was very satisfied!


    After 30 years of practice, Cui Hao almost forgot himself. Every day, there are alchemy and utensils. A lot of pills and weapons have been stacked in the open space next to him. The quality is different, which further consolidated his alchemy and utensils and steadily stepped into the realm of a master!


    After reaching this step, Cui Hao stopped. Next, he needs to accumulate a lot. It is impossible to make a big improvement in a short time. The way of his array has finally been improved and has also entered the stage of entering the house.


    Cui Hao spent about 150 years from accepting the inheritance of Dan Zun and Qi Zun to making little achievements. If he told the alchemists and weapon refiners in the immortal world, they would be shocked and bite off their tongues!


    Which alchemy master, Weapon Master, has not studied this way for countless years. Only after ten thousand years can he make some achievements? Of course, Cui Hao can do this. The most important thing is the inheritance of Dan Zun and Qi Zun. They are the ancestors of Dan Dao and Qi Dao!


    After all this, Cui Hao waved them away, flashed and left the closed place.


    One hundred and fifty years later, the new earth has changed greatly. With the development of science and technology, magic and martial arts are popular, and the prosperity is like cooking brocade with fire! Now, the new earth has already had a lot of contacts with the Saiya continent. The two people from different worlds have begun to communicate. The collision of wisdom and civilization has benefited both sides and achieved great development.


    Although Cui Hao has been studying alchemy and utensils for 150 years, he can be the master of the first prison world. Countless martial arts feelings are continuously integrated into the fuzzy martial arts words, which further improves his whole strength, especially the accumulation of martial arts.


    One hundred and fifty years later, although many pure earth people have died of old age, the total population has expanded fivefold and become stronger and stronger! The earth soul and the glory of the earth have long become an indispensable part of the new earth. With the passage of time, Cui Hao and even Xiao Hui have become legendary beings


    Now, the strength of human beings on the earth has been dramatically improved. They walk around with pills, and there are as many King Kong as dogs. All this is inevitably related to the protection of the killing array in nine days and ten places, especially the large amount of chaotic power injected by Cui Hao!


    In BaiCaoYuan, Da Shenshi is eating precious minerals. Not far from it, a cold young man sits and seems to be in some kind of meditation. The whole person bursts out infinite sword Qi. It looks very cool. It''s Ruilin.


    "Wow!..."


    At a certain moment, Stephen opened his eyes and died in a flash. He said coldly, "I have some understanding of kendo. How about we fight again?"


    Lying lazily, he pulled the divine stone very carelessly and said, "nephew Ruilin, you are really defeated and defeated repeatedly! I told you, you are too weak in front of me if you don''t use your sword spirit to stimulate the strongest state!"


    "That''s not necessarily so?" he replied with a faint smile.


    "Wow!..."


    As he said this, his body flashed and turned into a touch of sword light, and the whole person became ethereal in vain. In an instant, hundreds of millions of Swedish shadows appeared in heaven and earth, all holding the Ananda sword and stabbing down at the God stone!


    "Hey, hey, shit!..."


    Beating the God stone shouted, and the whole body burst out a terrible Qi machine. Then, it was clang, and countless clang sounds came out. Beating the God stone flew upside down. He shouted inconceivably, "it''s impossible. You didn''t show your sword spirit just now. How can you be so strong?"


    The strike made the stone suffer a lot. The sword light stagnated and turned into the form of Ruilin again. With a faint smile, he said, "nothing, I just saw the six samsara and had a little understanding!..."


    "Yes, Ruilin, as a teacher, I have just passed the pass and witnessed your strength improvement. I''m very glad!..."


    Just then, a comforting voice came, and a figure appeared out of thin air. It wasn''t Cui Hao. Who was it?


    "Master!..." he was delighted and saluted respectfully.


    "Boss, you''ve stopped closing the door and want to die!......" he shouted excitedly.

 Chapter 1204

    At the end of 150 years of seclusion, Cui Hao felt the changes of the new earth and gave birth to a feeling of vicissitudes for the first time. He sighed and thought of a Chinese proverb. One day in the cave, the world has been thousands of years. Now, in the eyes of ordinary people on earth, he already exists like an immortal, right?


    Fortunately, after condensing the immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire, he realized this problem and made arrangements for many relatives and friends. Therefore, in the herbal garden, everyone is still alive, but the years still leave some marks on some people, such as Meng Ying and MEIHUIZI Ono. One day he can''t condense the divine personality, even if he steps into the level of divine power, It''s just a thousand years more! However, it is still too difficult for them to become the next god!


    After 150 years, Cui Hao woke up again. He still informed many relatives and friends at the first time. Then, everyone gathered in the herbal garden.


    To Cui Hao''s great surprise, Xiao Hui, Ruilin, Da Shenshi and Wang Changsheng have improved their strength by leaps and bounds. Of course, Cui Wushuang should improve his strength the most. He seems to have completely digested the Kunpeng method. Even Cui Hao feels a faint sense of crisis in the face of him!


    Cui Wushuang has such achievements. As a father, Cui Hao is naturally very happy!


    There is also her daughter xiaomeimei, who has already reached the level of magic power with the help of so many master elders. However, after reaching this step, the next step is to fully rely on her own understanding. She is stuck in this realm.


    Now, xiaomeimei has already become a big beauty with a closed moon and shy flowers, but she has some female men, and has learned a lot of ruffian nature from playing God stone. She is no longer a good girl in Cui Hao''s eyes.


    At the party, everyone spoke freely and happily.


    "I said, boss, what did you gain from this retreat? Didn''t you say that you learned to refine pills and tools? How was it?" blinked, and Xiao Qi asked curiously.


    With a smile, Cui Hao said proudly, "I''ve gained a lot. Now I''m also an alchemy master and a device master. I''ll give you some gifts. They''re all my works!..."


    With a smile, Cui Hao suddenly waved. Many pills and weapons appeared in front of everyone.


    "Wow! These weapons have a strong feeling! Is this handle a inferior artifact?" xiaomeimei was pleasantly surprised and stared at an exquisite small shield suspended in front of her.


    With a gentle nod, Cui Hao said with a smile, "yes, it''s a inferior artifact. It''s written by your father and me! I''ve been refining pills and tools these years. I''ve consumed a lot. I''ve picked more than half of the spiritual herbs and herbs in the herbal garden!...."


    As he said this, he seemed to think of something. Cui Hao turned his palm.


    "Wow!..."


    Suddenly, Cui Hao had a long black sword in his hand, which was faintly shrouded in the black hurricane and flew directly towards xiaomeimei.


    "Meimei, this is my father''s best work in these years. It''s the best of a low-grade artifact. It hasn''t been refined yet. It can be given to you as a gift!" Cui Hao smiled.


    "Great! Thank you, father! In that case, I''ll give him a name! Hurricane, well, let''s call it hurricane sword!..." smiling, xiaomeimei happily accepted this long black sword.


    After taking a sip of fruit wine, Xiao Qi said happily, "boss, I want to tell you a happy event..."


    "Oh? What''s the happy event, Xiao Qi? Did you and Mengmeng have a good result, and would you like me to preside over the wedding?" he smiled, and Cui Hao asked.


    "No..." Xiao Qi blushed and giggled.


    After staring at Xiao Qi, Meng Meng said, "brother Cui Hao, it''s not what you think. Xiao Qi and I... We''re still young. We just have a good relationship now. Let''s talk when we''re all mature!"


    Xiaoqi''s body is the super divine beast Bishui unicorn, and Mengmeng is the only empty God insect in the universe. Although they are powerful, they are actually just growing up and far from reaching maturity. Mature period, for the divine beast, is adulthood.


    Nodding, Cui Hao said he understood.


    At this time, Xiao Qi said again "Boss, what I want to tell you is that through my communication with sister Mengmeng, we have made great progress together in the void. In particular, she has understood the method of ultra long distance and large transmission. Although she can only cross one star domain at a time due to lack of power, it has also accelerated our space journey a lot! Now, it will be three or five years at most You can reach the immortal world!... "


    When she said these words, Xiao Qi was very excited.


    Although Mengmeng introduced the dangers of the immortal world to everyone, the people present were still full of longing for it!


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned first, and then, ecstatic!


    He thought of Ouyang dusk snow for the first time. After arriving at the immortal world, he should immediately put into the rescue action!


    At this time, Cui Hao remembered something and asked Mengmeng, "Mengmeng, you are also a know it all in the immortal world. Do you know the world leader? What level of existence is that? Also, have you heard of the world leader qualifying?"


    Hearing the speech, Mengmeng was slightly surprised, and then said in a dignified tone "Brother Cui Hao, Lord of the world, that''s a real big man! There are 1080 realms in the whole immortal world, which are connected with each other. Each realm has 1080 divine cities. The Lord of the world is the Lord of the world. The General Lord of the divine city has seven stars, even eight stars. How strong is the Lord of the world? The lower God, the middle God and the upper God are divided into one star When it comes to the nine stars, one layer is stronger than the other, and there is a great perfect superior God above the nine star superior God. It is said that the great perfect superior God in the immortal world, and even some terrible eternal artifacts, are the masters of a region!... "


    Speaking of this, Mengmeng paused for a moment and then said, "in short, the existence of the world leader is terrible! As for the world leader qualifying you said, I have heard of it, but I know very little. I just know that this is their ranking war. The higher the ranking, the more benefits!..."


    "I see..." Cui Hao nodded suddenly.


    After hearing Mengmeng''s story, Cui Hao''s heart became more and more heavy. He didn''t expect the world leader to be so terrible! This is almost the strongest group of people under the LORD God. Although Cui Hao''s strength is strong now, he doesn''t have full confidence and has reached the level of world leader!


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao then asked, "Meng Meng, do you know how to participate in the world Master qualifying? And how to become the world Master?"


    Frowning, Meng Meng said helplessly, "brother Cui Hao, I really don''t know this problem. I used to be very playful. I seldom care about this kind of thing. However, many divine cities in the immortal world have Tianji Pavilion, which is a place for selling news. As long as there are enough divine crystals, I can know many big secrets!"


    "Well, OK, I see!" nodded, and Cui Hao responded with a smile.


    Cui Hao finally told the public about Ouyang muxue, and said that the most important task for him to go to the immortal world this time is to rescue Ouyang muxue!


    In fact, the story between Cui Hao and Ouyang muxue was well known by all the people present, and naturally no one objected. The twin sisters Hua, Meng Ying and Wei Wei''an also expressed their mind and fully supported Cui Hao''s decision!


    In the next days, cuihao did not continue to close the customs again. He accompanied Vivian and others to play the mountain and play water every day. Occasionally, he would meet with xiaogray and others. It was very comfortable to have a good time.


    He is adjusting his state, because once he reaches the immortal world, it will be a great war! In fact, not only Cui Hao, Xiaohui and others are also adjusting, looking forward to the day of entering the immortal world!


    The days of idle clouds and wild cranes always pass quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed.


    On this day, after another ultra long-distance void transmission, the super void beast of the void avatar appeared on the edge of a huge and boundless world. He was very excited to tell everyone that the immortal world is here!!!

 Chapter 1206

    The empty giant beast is huge, millions of miles, but compared with the immortal world in the cold space ahead, it is as small as a drop in the sea! At this moment, Cui Hao, ye Wushang, Meng Meng, Xiao Hui, playing God stone, Cui Wushuang and so on, all appear. Looking at the immeasurable and colorful ball in front, it is extremely shocking!


    This is the fairy world. Once upon a time, it was called the fairy world!


    The universe is vast, and there are too many strange and mysterious places. However, there are only six worlds containing the source of immortality, of which the largest and boundless is the immortal world!


    The immortal world is so vast that no one knows how big it is. Although the strong infinite gods have opened up 1080 worlds, there is still a vast no man''s land. It''s too dangerous. Even the great God won''t get involved easily!


    The immortal world is too dangerous. With the accumulation and precipitation of endless years, most of the strong are like stars. The level of magical power and the person who refines the divine personality into a God are the weak struggling at the bottom. The lower gods are just ordinary people. Only the upper gods are qualified to break through the immortal world!


    The immortal world is too special. It is full of violent divine forces everywhere, and the density of matter is many million times stronger than that of ordinary planets. It is precisely because of various factors that it has become the final gathering place of countless powerful people.


    The immortal world is wonderful. There are many forces here, mixed with good and bad. In addition to the huge forces established by the twelve main gods, there are also many other great forces and terror. They fight and compete with each other. This is the eternal theme of the immortal world.


    In short, this is the heaven of the strong, the hell of the weak, and the ultimate melting pot!


    At the moment, suspended in space, Cui Hao looked at the immeasurable immortal world, felt its ancient breath, and couldn''t help feeling thousands of emotions. At this time, the six reincarnations in the prototype of his perfect star domain suddenly shook violently and wanted to get out of trouble. However, soon it seemed to feel something again, and some lost stopped struggling.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?..."


    Such changes have aroused doubts in Cui Hao''s heart. It has been more than 100 years since the six reincarnations were captured by him and suppressed in the rudiment of the perfect star domain in his body. It has always been silent. Moreover, it has been successfully refined by Cui Hao''s chaotic power day and night! Although this trace may be only one in ten thousand, this is a good beginning. As long as there is enough time, Cui Hao believes that he can refine the six samsara!


    "Are... The six samsaras also related to the immortal world? The six immortal world... The immortal world is the most boundless. Since the vast Xianyuan world is bred by the six samsaras, what about the immortal world? Is it..."


    Thinking of some possibility, Cui Hao was shocked, because he vaguely had a feeling that he might have come into contact with a terrible taboo!


    After taking a deep breath, Cui Hao regained his calm and waved. The damaged Shenzhou appeared on the other side. He smiled and said, "gentlemen, we will soon come to the immortal world. If we come in the form of an empty giant beast, it''s inappropriate. Let''s go!..."


    "Immortal world, the master of your God stone... Is coming!" he was very excited and howled.


    "Boom!..."


    As the people entered the other side of the Shenzhou, it turned into a flash of streamer and went towards the boundless immortal world!


    Looking at the dead horse running on the mountain, although it seems close at hand, the Shenzhou on the other side took a full month. Finally, it touched an ancient and beautiful diaphragm. It was easy to pass through this layer of diaphragm. Immediately, the boundless terrorist pressure suddenly acted on the Shenzhou on the other side. This is the majestic terrorist pressure belonging to the immortal world!


    "It''s so strong, immortal world. It''s really not easy!..."


    As the owner of the Shenzhou on the other side, Cui Hao''s feeling is very real. He is falling rapidly, as if he was oppressed by hundreds of millions of forces! In a hurry, Cui Hao urged the power of chaos to bless, and its downward trend slowed down. Simply, Cui Hao allowed it to keep falling at a speed. In China, everyone was excited and looking forward to


    This is a vast area, like a sea of stars. In the void, the terrible sun belonging to the immortal world is shining, reflecting fascinating lights, which makes people feel comfortable. Endless mountains are hidden and endless. Special starlight exists in it, full of a sense of mystery.


    If some people think that the vast area of Xinghai is a paradise, it is really wrong, because it is located in the border area of the forces under the jurisdiction of the two divine cities. It is the most chaotic area with the most bandit forces in the immortal world. It has a name, riot Xinghai!


    It''s hard to survive in the immortal world. Even the lower gods are not easy, because there are too many strong people in the immortal world. In order to survive, many strong people form bandit forces to kill and rob everywhere.


    Even the area under the jurisdiction of the divine city will often be looted by bandits. After all, the divine city is beyond the reach of the whip. The jurisdiction area is really too vast!


    When it comes to the bandit forces in the immortal world, I have to mention that there are 108giant holy cities that are so old that I don''t know how old they are. This is a safe area in the immortal world. Ninety nine percent of the City owners will issue prohibition orders. If they dare to violate the dignity of the great God City owner, they will be directly killed by the strong guards under his command. This is the real paradise in the immortal world.


    However, although the holy city is huge, there are more strong gods in the immortal world. Some weak lower gods and middle gods simply don''t have enough wealth to live in the holy city for a long time. They can only rent houses. Even if the upper gods want to buy a mansion, it''s not so easy. It''s too expensive!


    The house price inside the holy city is expensive, but there is a boundless docile divine power, which can be used by a large number of strong people to absorb and cultivate. Outside the God City, there are all kinds of mottled and violent God yuan forces, but they can''t absorb them. They can only choose to absorb God crystals to resist the possible dangers outside the God city at any time.


    Of course, some poor and powerful gods will also be forced to absorb the violent and mottled divine power, but it is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst, and it is also easy to cause demons.


    The area outside the holy city is too dangerous. There are various natural crises. Except for some crazy people who like adventure, almost 99% of the strong gods have sharpened their heads to enter the holy city. However, a house is hard to find and there is no house to live in. When the forbidden guards of the holy city are cleared every other month, they will be driven out and punished by Shenjing


    "Boom..."


    At one moment, there was a strong void wave over a dark mountain that exploded in the star sea, and a broken ship fell down with a terrible roar.


    Soon, figures appeared at the foot of a low mountain in the dark mountains. It was Cui Hao and others who were surprised. They looked around and were very excited. The immortal world finally arrived!


    Feeling everything around him, Cui Hao, who was suspended in the void, said with emotion, "I just heard Mengmeng say that except for the divine City, the immortal world is full of violent and mottled divine forces. It''s true! The gravity here is so strong that it''s more than 10000 times stronger than the earth!"


    Nodding, Xiao Hui said solemnly, "not only that, the void here is so solid, just like a piece of divine iron. If you want to tear this void, you need more than strength? Can you tell me, Mengmeng?"


    At the moment, Mengmeng is whispering with Xiao Qi. Hearing the speech, she hurriedly smiles and says, "I know very well. In addition to Xiao Qi and I, who have great control over the void, ordinary strong gods... Need the strength of the superior God to tear reluctantly. The strength of the tear is related to their strength!"


    i see.......


    Hearing Mengmeng''s explanation, everyone was surprised.

 Chapter 1207

    Just arrived in the immortal world, Cui Hao and others are all curious babies, feeling everything, familiar with the gravity, pressure and the violent mottled energy


    Just when Cui Hao and others appeared at the foot of the low mountain, on a huge mountain not far from them, a strange man smiled excitedly. There was a special silver white eye on his forehead. He seemed to have a strong hyperopia ability. He even saw Cui Hao and others!


    With an excited smile, the strange man quickly drove a long black knife artifact into a streamer towards a huge, bare mountain. This is a mountain without any vegetation, only a huge cave, densely covered and extending in all directions. It is a gathering place of bandit forces!


    "Hahaha... Happy! Although this wine is cheap, it tastes good. I''ve dried this jar!..."


    In the deep of this huge cave, there is a wide and huge cave, in which some tables and stools are randomly placed. There are 70 lower gods, and three middle gods are in it. There are some food and wine on the table, and they are eating and drinking wantonly.


    On a ferocious throne, a ferocious man with long hair was drinking in a big gulp, and his breath was the most terrible. There was a crescent moon mark in the center of his eyebrows, and three mysterious wave textures on the edge.


    Anyone who knows the immortal world can see that this is a middle God and a three-star middle God who has obtained the star rank!


    In the immortal world, if you want to get respect, you can be assessed in the heaven and earth Pavilion, a special organization of the divine city. If you succeed in the battle of life and death, you will get the corresponding rank marks. The upper God, the middle God and the lower God correspond to the sun, moon and stars respectively. As for the stars, you can see the wave texture. Those who can get the throne robbery are basically extraordinary. Even one star lower God shows that this person has good potential and is qualified to be respected. Even all the divine city guards will welcome such existence.


    A group of people were eating and drinking wantonly. In vain, a strange man excitedly entered and said to the big man, "report! Leader, just now I found more than a dozen people in the mountains near us. They should be fat sheep who have just arrived in the immortal world. They are curious to observe the surroundings. Moreover, there is a woman among them. It''s called an attractive one. It''s really good!"


    Hearing the speech, the fierce man was stunned and then laughed "Hahaha... The fat sheep who just arrived in the immortal world? Great! This kind of fat sheep usually carries a lot of things and can generally exchange a lot of divine crystals in the divine city! Brothers, get ready immediately and let''s kill the fat sheep! Brothers, if this harvest is huge, I will reward you!..."


    "Hahaha... Yes! We listen to the leader, brothers, kill!"


    "Great, fat sheep who have just arrived in the immortal world may not know the cruelty of the immortal world!"


    At the command of the fierce man, more than 70 lower gods were excited. Killing is too common for them!


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!..."


    Under the leadership of the fierce man, this group of robbers went out. Some of them were bloodthirsty and licked the corners of their mouths, as if they wanted to taste the delicious blood taste of fat sheep.


    But where do they know that these fat sheep are actually tigers and wolves they shouldn''t provoke at all!


    At the foot of the low mountain, Cui Hao and a group of people talked orthogonally. In vain, Mengmeng took the lead in saying, "brother Cui Hao, there are more than 70 breath coming towards us. They are all weak lower gods. Three breath should be middle gods. We should be able to deal with them easily!..."


    When she spoke like this, Cui Hao, Xiao Hui, Ruilin and so on all felt it. They were determined and unmoved.


    At the beginning, when the earth suffered a great disaster, everyone had a strong strength. After 150 years of practice, especially under the influence of the divine fruit of years, Xiao Qi, Ruilin, Wang Changsheng and Xiao Hui all improved by leaps and bounds. It''s needless to say that Wei Wei''an''s platinum body is comparable to the superior God, and Cui Wushuang completely understood the Kunpeng method, plus the birth of heaven and earth God Terror, strength in the upper God is a terrorist existence!


    With a faint smile, Cui Hao said, "it''s a guest from afar. I happen to have some doubts in my heart that need to be answered!..."


    Hearing the speech, everyone laughed without fear!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    A moment later, a series of figures suddenly came, led by the fierce man. More than 70 figures surrounded Cui Hao and others in the center, looking at Cui Hao and others one by one.


    Licked his lips, the fierce man''s eyes scanned Vivian several times, and the greedy light shone in his eyes. He laughed and said, "hahaha... There is such a beautiful little lady! It''s worth at least a thousand divine crystals to sell to the divine city! Brothers, give it to me, kill these fat sheep, and don''t hurt her!"


    "Kill!..."


    "Hahaha... Kill!...."


    With the words of the fierce man, the two middle gods and more than 70 lower gods roared together, pounding like a hungry wolf. Their eyes were filled with blood thirsty light, or turned into a blurred phantom, or turned into lightning, or turned into blood light, or surrounded by water. Everyone gave a full blow, It gathered to form an overwhelming terrorist attack, which directly attacked and killed Cui Hao and others.


    "Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga


    When Cui Hao and others were ready to fight, the God stone was giggling and suddenly broke out!


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the body of the divine stone soared and turned into a golden boulder the size of a small mountain, emitting a frightening and trembling Qi machine. Suddenly, a rotation and an earthquake shook the whole void, and the wind and clouds surged. Then, a bright red and golden light burst out, and the destructive power of mountains and seas raged, Immediately blocked all kinds of attacks from all directions! Not only that, this blow made many lower gods groan, and obviously suffered some minor injuries.


    The terrible explosion spread all over the world in an instant, but the beating God stone that soared like a small mountain was arrogant and said with a smile, "hahaha... Street! Give me my good things, otherwise, I will be proud of your beating God stone!"


    Ignorant, such a huge reversal in front of us, everyone was blindfolded, and their eyes glittered with horror and fear. They were all robbers licking blood at the tip of the knife, and their eyes were naturally not weak. These people, what fat sheep are they? They are a group of demons!


    The most shocked natural person is the fierce man. Beating the Qi machine on the God stone made him jump. However, he still managed to endure his fear and roared, "who are you? This... This mountain is my territory! I am the three-star God. Leave quickly. I can forgive your ignorance, otherwise, my brothers and I will kill!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao laughed. As for beating God stone, he smiled strangely, as if he had heard something funny.


    Staring at the mark on the man''s eyebrows, the cold and silent Ruilin said in vain, "the three star God? Just let me test my strength! Master, I want to try, I don''t know..."


    After waving his hand, Cui Hao said casually, "it''s all right. Just try. Who doesn''t let these guys have eyes?"


    He grinned and said with a smile, "nephew, since you''ve opened your mouth, I''ll give you some of the dish I was looking forward to. Let''s practice."


    "Whew!..."


    With Cui Hao''s consent, Ruilin suddenly turned into a sword light, giving people a beautiful feeling. The sword light scattered in vain and directly killed the fierce man!

 Chapter 1208

    The sword light of Ruilin''s incarnation is beautiful, with an intoxicating taste. It suddenly disperses, just like a peacock opening the screen. It''s simply beautiful and amazing, and this kind of beauty also contains great terror!


    "No! What a terrible sword!..."


    His face changed in vain. The fierce man turned his palm in a hurry, and a fire red long gun suddenly appeared, emitting a terrible flame, and his body was filled with a light red flame. He suddenly roared, roared, shot, and suddenly pierced out!


    "Puff, puff..."


    When the gun was stabbed out, it suddenly turned into an endless shadow of the gun, as if the stars were spreading all over the sky. At the same time, the fierce man sent out a strange roar in vain, as if a huge bullfrog was roaring, and a terrible sound wave swept through.


    Qiang Qiang


    At the next moment, the sound of a series of metal and iron sounds rang through, and the ferocious man''s body suddenly retreated, like being struck by lightning, and there were many potholes on his fiery red spear.


    "What a powerful sword move! What a terrible sword! Are you holding a top-grade artifact? Only the superior God can urge the top-grade artifact. Are you a superior God?" his face changed greatly, and the fierce man exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being the middle God of three stars. It can block my move just now, but it''s just a start, take the move!..."


    The fierce man retreated with one blow. Ruilin made a cold voice, and his fighting spirit was high. He still turned into a touch of sword light and rushed to the fierce man!


    "Puff, puff..."


    This time, it was still the beautiful sword light. However, in the moment of enveloping the fierce man, it changed in vain. It turned into a fluffy spring rain, moistening things silently. It was like a small building listening to the spring rain all night. It was unspeakable fresh and comfortable.


    "Oh......"


    The sword light has a terrible psychedelic effect. The fierce man suddenly felt intoxicated, as if he were really in the bamboo building on a rainy night


    The next moment, shrouded in the misty sword light, the fierce man uttered a scream and turned into a blood mist!


    With one blow, the fierce man died, and the fire god in his body was pulled by a force, suddenly turned into a streamer, and flew into the big mouth of the God stone, which was as dark as a black hole.


    "Ferocious" is incomparable. He hit the divine stone and snorted a few times. Shengsheng swallowed up this divine lattice. Then he laughed, "ha ha... Cool! It''s cool! I like the taste of chewing divine lattice best!"


    Stupid!


    In the face of such a scene, the remaining two middle gods and more than 70 lower gods turned pale one by one. They had never heard of gods and could be swallowed. What kind of monster is this? No, what monsters are these people?


    "If you don''t kneel down, do you really want us to kill?" when the divine stone opened its mouth, there was a magnificent and frightening smell in the divine stone body


    In an instant, the faces of the bandits in the immortal world changed again, as if they were stared at by a ferocious beast. As long as they dared to move, they would be torn up immediately.


    "Poop! Poop! Poop!..."


    At the next moment, under the leadership of the two central gods, more than 70 people all fell on their knees like dumplings.


    "Spare your life, gentlemen, please spare us!..."


    "Spare your life!..."


    Satisfied with the performance of these guys, he shook his body and shrunk again. At the same time, he flattered Cui Hao, "boss, it''s done, you see..."


    The people knew that the real backbone of this group of people was Cui Hao. Therefore, they looked at Cui Hao one by one. Among them, many lower gods began to whisper for mercy and expressed their willingness to surrender and be younger brothers.


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao sighed. On earth, a powerful man with supernatural powers is incomparable against the sky and has extremely respected status. However, in the immortal world, the lower gods can only be robbers. It''s really a world of difference to make a living like this!


    Immortal world, it''s really not easy!


    In this chaotic Xinghai, it is common for bandit forces to change their leaders, so these strong gods obviously do not have much loyalty to fierce men. As soon as they die, they immediately begin to beg for mercy and even take refuge in the new Lord.


    After pondering for a while, Cui Hao nodded and said, "well, since you want to live, don''t resist. Recognize me as the Lord, and I will absorb everyone''s own soul!"


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Without giving them time to think, Cui Hao''s chaotic soul shot out a wisp of soul power, swept suddenly, rushed into their bodies, and the next moment, they successfully absorbed a trace of their own soul.


    Under the eaves, people have to bow their heads. For their little life, these strong gods cooperate very well.


    "Buzzing..."


    In an instant, more than 70 life souls gathered together and jumped in the palm of Cui Hao''s hand and turned into a strange and matchless illusory ball. Cui Hao smiled and injected his heart into it, forming a special and matchless connection with them. Suddenly, it danced like a spirit.


    "No! We... We are completely under control!"


    "How is this possible? Doesn''t it mean that as long as he becomes a strong God, the general methods of soul control are invalid? Is he the legendary... Soul cultivation?"


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    The imaginary sphere is jumping, which contains a terrible power. More than 70 strong gods have such a feeling that once it is destroyed, they will immediately destroy both form and spirit


    "What are you doing, a bunch of fools? From today on, my boss is your master. I don''t want to see you soon. Do you want to destroy both form and spirit?" he was very upset and shouted at the God stone.


    Hearing the speech, everyone trembled and hurriedly crawled on the ground. Under the leadership of the two middle gods, they shouted "see your master!..."


    Nodding, Cui Hao casually pointed to a middle deity, "well, you''re interesting. Now, tell me something! Where is this place and which divine city is closest? How about the bandit forces nearby?"


    Immediately, the middle God respectfully replied, "tell your master, this is the star sea area of riots. The nearest holy city is called Huangyan holy city. There are too many bandit forces nearby. We are just a small force. The most powerful are Heimin cave, dividend infatuation palace, Rosa hall and three evil Alliance..."


    Through understanding, Cui Hao and others had a detailed understanding of the place. He naturally occupied the underground nest, temporarily regarded it as his own nest, and began to hold meetings at the same time.


    Finally, after the unanimous decision of the people, we should first develop forces. Even beating God stone is shouting to conquer bandit forces, and then join forces to attack God city! He just said this idea. Cui Hao and others didn''t feel anything. The younger brothers just accepted trembled one by one. What monsters are they? God City, that''s God city!


    Finally, a middle god named caifei reminded me "Master, ladies and gentlemen, the holy city is so terrible and its heritage is unpredictable. Take Huangyan holy city for example. It has 500000 guards and many powerful subordinates who guard the holy city for the city master. Who dares to attack? Every 10000 years, the guards will train troops from time to time, and a large number of guards will kill bandit forces everywhere. Even the four bandit forces will hibernate Ah!... "


    Hearing what he said, Cui haozhong was really aware of the terrible details contained in a holy city, and even a holy city. How strong is the Lord of the world composed of 108 holy cities?


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt strong pressure in vain. In less than a million years, it was difficult to become a world leader and block xuehuang world leader who could rank among the top 100 world leaders!

 Chapter 1209

    After some discussion, Da Shenshi volunteered to be a pioneer to sweep the surrounding bandit forces with Ruilin and Kong Kong Kong and grow as soon as possible. For his suggestion, Cui Hao agreed and asked Wang Changsheng and Xiao Hui to control the overall situation. At the same time, Cui Wushuang was also assigned out. Its strength is also strong among the superior gods. The leaders of the four strongest robbers around are just the superior gods!


    So, after some arrangement, a bandit organization called Earth Alliance was officially established!


    It seems that in order to celebrate the establishment of the Earth Alliance, people were knocked on the door before they began to sweep around.


    "Boom..."


    The roar of terror swept through, the ground shook violently, and more than 100 wild breath of divine power filled the air. A behemoth personally led and killed it directly!


    "Roar... Willie, I finally found a good weapon to take advantage of. A precious Chinese artifact, wolf tooth stick! Hahaha... Today I want you to know my power and swallow your power!"


    Accompanied by a roar, a giant ape was as dark as ink, more than 20 secret high and ferocious. Behind him were more than 100 lower gods and three middle gods.


    The giant ape is holding a huge dark gold mace in his hand at the moment. His breath is quite wild and unbridled.


    "What''s the matter? Just after taking over this territory, bandits hit the door? It''s really chaotic to explode the star sea!" Cui Hao sat on the ferocious throne, stunned and then smiled.


    "Boss, just leave this little thing to me! Little door, go out with your master Da Shenshi and be arrogant!..." carelessly, Da Shenshi said so.


    "Well, be careful." Cui Hao smiled as he waved his hand.


    At present, Da Shenshi was very arrogant and sent out with a group of younger brothers who had just been accepted. He soon met this force of giant apes.


    After seeing the giant ape and his subordinates, Da Shenshi laughed arrogantly and said, "Wow, it''s such a arrogant monkey! The great Da Shenshi decided to take it as a mount!..."


    "Stone monster, what do you say? Die! Where''s Henry, you took over his power?" roared the great ape.


    "You are the stone monster! Your whole family are stone monsters! I am the unique divine stone in the universe. Do you understand? I have eaten him. If you are a big monkey, you can pull the wind. Now, kneel down and submit to me. I will spare you from dying, otherwise I will smash you every minute!" it is extremely cruel. Hitting the divine stone is such a threat.


    Seeing how big the God stone was and how humiliated he was, the great ape immediately became angry, showed his teeth ferociously and shouted, "you damn stone monster, die!"


    "Boom..."


    With this sound of drinking, the huge dark golden mace in the black giant ape''s hand was suddenly raised, and a stream of earth God forces poured into it, like a sacred mountain. It fell hard and directly hit the God stone.


    "Bastard! I''m not a stone monster!..."


    The beating God stone roared and soared suddenly. The body suddenly burst into a terrible breath. It rushed straight towards the mace and roared. With a terrible noise, the mace flew out of the air, and the beating God stone had already hit the giant ape!


    Three times in a row, the giant ape screamed and coughed up blood. His body cracked everywhere and fell on the verge of death.


    The big prick sat on the giant ape and scolded the God stone with hatred, "fool! You stupid big monkey, tell me to beat God stone, or I''ll kill you immediately! The immortal world is so big that it''s not easy for me to find rafeng to mount. Don''t think how precious I am!..."


    The giant ape was oppressed in his heart. At least he was the strong one among the middle gods. Was he so humiliated? However, it does not dare to be arrogant. Life protection is the most important! So, the great ape hurriedly begged for mercy and said, "hit uncle Shenshi, take it, I take it......"


    Looking at this scene with great shock, I was preparing to start a ferocious group war. Many lower gods were stunned. Is this... Too ferocious?


    "Dear master Da Shenshi, spare your life! I''m willing to surrender and join your team!"


    "Master Da Shen Shi is invincible and unparalleled in the world!..."


    After a lower God knelt down, a group of little brothers under the command of the giant ape all knelt down and kowtowed repeatedly, terrified. The eldest brother of his family is sitting under his ass and is still begging for mercy. Naturally, he who is a little brother should beg for mercy quickly!


    Seeing such a situation, the man who hit the divine stone was very angry. He laughed and said with satisfaction, "well, good, you guys are interesting! Come back with me and meet my boss! In the future, you will be a member of the Earth Alliance!"


    In this way, Da Shenshi quickly accepted this group of younger brothers. The newly born bandit force of earth soul has become a force with more than 200 younger brothers.


    At this time, ye Wushang put forward his idea "brother Hao, now you have returned to the immortal world. There are strong people around you. My eldest brother can''t help you too much. Moreover, I haven''t returned to the immortal world for a long time. I need to deal with some things and leave first!"


    Cui Hao naturally had no opinion about this, so Cui Hao set up a banquet to bid farewell to the night without sorrow. He doesn''t know what yewushang is going to do. However, they have concluded an eternal covenant of souls. They are the closest people who won''t betray. Cui Hao is naturally at ease about yewushang, just worried about whether he will have any accidents.


    With a world as the backing, Cui Hao easily took out countless delicious food and wine, which excited a group of younger brothers he had just accepted and was very satisfied with the boss.


    Cui Hao obtained more than 4000 divine crystals from Henry''s space ring. Later, he exploited the collection of giant apes and obtained more than 5000 divine crystals and 10000 divine crystals. Cui Hao simply ordered him and left with Xiao Qi to go to Huangyan divine city.


    A group of people left with Cui Hao. The Earth Alliance left Wang Changsheng and Xiao Hui in charge. In addition, Ruilin, Kong Kong Kong and Cui Wushuang are absolutely powerful!


    Smiling, Cui Hao told, "everyone, I hope to come back again. You can give me a surprise. I look forward to your growth!"


    Sitting on the head of the giant ape, he hit the God stone and said with a arrogant smile, "boss, don''t worry, I promise to give you a surprise!..."


    After some simple advice, Cui Hao and others are on their way to Huangyan God city.


    With sprouting, Huangyan City, which used to be very far away, is no longer a problem. It took three months for Cui Hao and others to move over a long distance. Cui Hao and others appeared outside a huge city built of huge purple ore. The huge Purple City is really too big. It is like the invincible giant beast of Buddha Chen Heng in heaven and earth. There are spots of blood on the city wall, It exudes a noble and ancient atmosphere. It is Huangyan City!


    "The divine realm is really huge! The breath is so ancient that no one knows when and who built it? This purple ore gives people an extremely terrible feeling, which is not simple!......" looking at the vast Huangyan divine city ahead, Cui Hao thought to himself.


    "Many people!"


    When Cui Hao and others came to the outside of the divine City, they were immediately shocked, because there were people everywhere, including strong gods who exuded strong divine power, as well as humans and beasts at the divine power level. Even Cui Hao was surprised to see a guy at the divine power level elated, holding a charming lower God and a rich attitude.


    All those who want to enter Huangyan holy city must pay ten holy crystals. At the entrance of Huangyan holy city, no one can be specialized. However, there is a special superior God VIP channel. Occasionally, some superior gods flying in the sky can be seen landing. They exude a terrible breath. Almost every eyebrow has a big sun mark and the corresponding level!


    Among them, a five-star God flying in the air contains a strange smell. Even Cui Hao is afraid. He knows that these are the real strong ones in the immortal world!

 Chapter 1210

    Entering Huangyan holy city, Cui Hao immediately felt different, not to mention neat buildings, convenient facilities and so on. The pure and soft divine power pervading the whole huge holy city is enough to surprise many strong gods!


    Cui Hao secretly sighed that the holy city was really extraordinary. No wonder countless God level strong people cut their heads and wanted to enter it, while talking to everyone.


    Mengmeng and Xiaoqi are laughing and playing like little lovers. The twin sisters Hua, Vivian, Meng Ying and the four good sisters are also talking happily. They surround Cui Hao and look at everything in the holy city curiously.


    The whole Huangyan holy city is very prosperous. On the wide avenue, there are many shops. There are hawking voices everywhere, such as pill shops, artifact shops, defense clothing shops, lingcao shops and rare treasures shops. They emerge one after another, which is almost dazzling.


    Before going to Huangyan holy city, Cui Hao already knew the situation through giant apes. He knew where he should go most. There may be some rare treasures in the shops in the whole street, but if there are the most treasures and the most complete transactions, in Huangyan God City, it is natural to count the Black Devil Castle opened by the city owner himself.


    According to the map, Cui Hao and others watched the divine city all the way, and finally came to a huge castle with towering purple and black color several kilometers high.


    General shops are regular, but the Black Devil Castle presents a terrible huge head posture. Its face is very fuzzy. However, the only flirtatious vertical pupil on the face is particularly eye-catching, giving people a feeling of extreme evil!


    This is the Black Devil Castle, because it is the owner''s industry and has good reputation. There are a large number of people coming every day. It''s not too much to describe it with a sea of people!


    At the gate of the Black Devil Castle, there is a guard wearing purple and black artifact armor. Each one looks cold and proud. They are all the level of the five-star median God. The first is a three-star supreme God in a golden cloak. His body naturally exudes divine power and is very extraordinary!


    These are the guardians of Huangyan God city. This should be a team of 100 people. The three-star God is the team leader, responsible for maintaining order and security in the Black Devil Castle.


    Looking at these guards, Cui Hao felt four words, powerful and threatening! Each of them is full of confidence, and this is just a small team. What a shocking scene would it be if it were the whole escort? The three-star God is just a small captain. There are some captains, deputy commanders and commanders. I don''t know. What strength is it?


    Following the crowd, Cui Hao and others came to the hall on the first floor, where they bought and sold some gods, inferior artifacts, elixirs, ordinary treasures and other places. Cui Hao took out a strange piece of wood like quicksand and asked the treasure appraiser of the rare treasures counter. The other party was surprised when he saw it. It seemed that he was not sure. Respectfully, "distinguished guest, you seem to be a precious magic sea quicksand divine wood. However, my vision is not enough. I can arrange someone to take you to the second floor!"


    "Very good, I still have many rare treasures to sell. They are all of this grade!" nodded Cui Hao casually.


    At the beginning, in Kunpeng''s secret place, Cui Hao almost ransacked the top ten God envoys. Although they are all inferior gods, they are all real geniuses. Naturally, their collection is expensive. In addition to a large number of God crystals used by Cui Hao, there are still many rare treasures left. Cui Hao is ready to sell some useless things for alchemy and equipment and buy some important information. In addition, He is going to buy more for the elixir.


    Of course, you should also buy more scripts and precious things that play a role in half step magical powers and magical levels. These are rubbish in the immortal world. However, these are good things for human beings on the new earth, which is very helpful for the improvement of their strength!


    At that moment, the treasure appraiser summoned a servant of the lower God and led Cui Hao to the second floor, because going to the second floor must be a member or invited. Xiao Qi and others reluctantly stayed on the first floor. In this regard, Cui Hao smiled and comforted them. He chose more things he liked and the boss paid for them! Such a promise is still useful. Vivian''s four women immediately go to the women''s jewelry area. As for Xiao Qi and Mengmeng, they stroll around.


    On the second floor, compared with the first floor, there are many fewer items and fewer people. However, everything that can be placed here is valuable, including tens of thousands of divine crystals and even hundreds of thousands of divine crystals!


    For example, a Chinese artifact palace with rapid flight has been marked with a sky high price of 300000!


    For example, some special attribute artifact, soul defense intermediate artifact, advanced pet, one-time destruction artifact, etc. are all valuable, but their power is also extraordinary!


    Cui Hao was led to a white bearded treasure appraiser. When he took out the magic sea quicksand magic wood, the treasure appraiser brightened his eyes and couldn''t help but praise "good goods! This is a top-grade magic sea quicksand Magic Wood! Good things! It''s worth 50000 magic crystals!..."


    Hearing the treasure appraiser''s words, Cui Hao said with a cold smile, "they all say that the Black Devil Castle is fair, so I came here. I didn''t expect to be so greedy! To tell you the truth, I''m going to do a big deal this time. I have a lot of good things and need a fair price. Otherwise, I''ll go to the nearby three star city!......"


    As he said this, Cui Hao flipped his palm at will, and each piece of rare treasures immediately flashed away. The treasure surveyor stared at his palm and looked again and again. He was not excited, because he found several exciting good things!


    After rubbing his hands, the white bearded treasure appraiser hurriedly smiled and said, "brother, I''m sorry. I''m drunk today. Since you''re a knowledgeable person, I won''t beat around the bush. I''ll give you the right price! However, there are too many good goods for you. I can''t be the master. Come with me!..."


    At present, he took Cui Hao to see the steward on the second floor. The other party was an extremely shrewd person, but Cui Hao was not a fool. After a fierce battle, Cui Hao sold all the treasures he didn''t need, a total of 18 pieces and a full 3 million divine crystals.


    Starting with such a huge sum of money, Cui Hao is happy, and the manager is also good at doing things. After flattering, he strongly encourages Cui Hao to have a look for the third time. If he wants to enter the third floor, in addition to being a senior member, the only way is to show the wealth of millions of divine crystals. Cui Hao meets the requirements.


    Originally, Cui Hao was ready to return to the first floor. After being seduced by the steward, he also had a strong sense of curiosity in his heart. Therefore, he nodded and came to the third floor accompanied by the steward.


    There are only four floors in the Black Devil Castle. Too few people are qualified to enter the highest floor, even on the third floor. Of course, there are not too many items. However, the worst thing is that it is an ordinary attack top-grade artifact, worth hundreds of thousands of divine crystals.


    Artifact is also divided into 369 categories, such as attack, defense, flight, large-scale integrated attack and defense, and soul defense. These types of artifact are more expensive than one, and the most expensive one is the soul defense artifact, which is too difficult to refine.


    The most expensive thing in the hall is a top-grade artifact of soul defense, worth 9 million divine crystals! In addition, it is a god of death puppet worth $8 million and comparable to the three-star God. Later, there are many items worth $67 million. Looking at these, Cui Hao sighed in vain. It turned out that he was still a poor man. Three million divine crystals didn''t seem to be very rich!


    "Buzzing..."


    At this time, the prototype of the perfect star domain suddenly vibrated in Cui Hao''s body, which surprised Cui Hao. Immediately, his heart was ecstatic!


    "Hmm? What''s the situation? Is there any great treasure in the third floor hall that can resonate with my prototype of the perfect star domain?"


    The more things he experienced, Cui Hao became more and more aware of the power and mystery of his chaotic decision, and the things that can cause the vibration of the prototype of the perfect star domain must be very extraordinary!

 Chapter 1211

    Excited, Cui Hao walked casually in the direction of fluctuation.


    A moment later, in front of an independent display cabinet of rare treasures, Cui Hao stopped and the object that triggered the prototype of the perfect star domain in his body was in it!


    This is a fist sized ball, showing a pure silver white, a light collapse, on which flows a sharp edge. It''s too dazzling. Anyone who sees this edge will have the feeling that his eyes are going to be stabbed blind!


    Sharp! Terror! Show your sharpness


    Anyone who sees the ball will have such an idea. At the moment, the prototype of the perfect star domain in Cui Hao''s body vibrates more violently, and seems to be looking forward to it!


    It must be a good thing!


    Feeling the vibration of the prototype of the perfect star domain in his body, Cui Hao is determined to be incomparable. At least, for himself, it is a real good thing!


    His eyes were very hot and looked at it carefully for a moment. Then Cui Hao looked at the red gold nameplate below, on which everything about it was clearly engraved: the unknown ball came from the no man''s land of the immortal world. What, unknown, what, unknown, unknown, worth seven million divine crystals.


    Horizontal trough


    When he saw the value of this object, Cui Hao was shocked and couldn''t help but have an impulse to scold! Seven million divine crystals. I sold so many rare treasures in exchange for three million. This unidentified object costs seven million directly?


    Depressed, Cui Hao is greedy and wants to get it, but he is embarrassed to find that his divine crystal is not enough, far from enough


    At the moment, Cui Hao still has some rare treasures, but these are useful for alchemy. Moreover, the quantity is not many. It''s difficult to sell 4 million yuan. Most importantly, Cui Hao was reluctant to give up and fell into a dilemma for a time.


    Finally, Cui Hao sighed and left. He made up his mind secretly. When he returned to the Earth Alliance, he must order them to play the divine stone. They can accumulate the divine crystal wantonly. He is determined to get this round ball!


    Leaving the third layer area, Cui Hao felt the unpleasant fluctuation of the prototype of the perfect star domain in his body. At last, Cui Hao took a deep look at the ball. In fact, if he couldn''t afford it, Cui Hao would buy it!


    When he arrived at the first floor area, Cui Hao was surprised to see a group of people forming a big circle, as if they were watching the excitement, and there was a faint angry voice of Xiao Qi!


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Cui Hao felt uneasy when he frowned.


    At that moment, Cui Hao stepped forward quickly and separated the crowd. Then he saw a scene that made him very angry.


    In the middle of the crowd, Xiao Qi fell to the ground and seemed to be injured. Mengmeng''s body was confused and illusory, and blood spilled from the corners of her mouth. She tried her best to protect Meng Ying and the twin sisters. Her opponent was a cold woman with a cold face. His eyes were like two cold worlds. One glance would freeze his whole body. In the center of her eyebrows, there is a big sun mark, and there are three wavy textures on the edge. She is a three-star God.


    Mengmeng is now at the level of the median God. However, it is extraordinary to be able to entangle with a three-star superior God.


    Not far from them, Vivian was trapped in a creeping and changing flame house. There was a small green and gold tripod floating around her, which made countless flames in the house helpless. However, she couldn''t leave here and was extremely anxious. It was a man in a red Taoist robe who attacked Vivian. His hair was dark and fluttered behind his head. He was tied with a white belt. His eyes were like two seas of fire burning, proud and incomparable.


    In addition, there are four young people, all of whom are noble and bossy, talking and laughing at will.


    "Brother Zhan, I like the pair of parallel snow lotus very much. How about giving them to me after your men subdue them?"


    "Hahaha... Well, let''s talk about it then! It''s rare that such a beauty is still twins! I''ll stay with you for a while!"


    "That woman has a taste. Her flesh is very strong and strange. She has the strength of a superior God! However, her attack means are too rough. She barely has a two-star superior God. Don''t worry!"


    The four young people are all inferior gods, but they are arrogant and full of confidence.


    "Bastard! Those who dare to touch me are looking for death!..."


    Cui Hao burst into a rage. With a cold hum, he rushed directly to the nearest cold woman, and suddenly hit her with a fist. With a terrible noise, the original mother fist had broken out fiercely!


    "Boom!..."


    Cui Hao made the fist with hatred. Under the fist, the breath of terror swept through. The chaotic power of terror was hidden. The power was so terrible that it was suffocating!


    overbearing! Supremacy


    Since reaching the second level of chaos formula, this is Cui Hao''s first full attack after getting rid of the original sin! He didn''t leave his hand, nor was he afraid of the city master''s territory. He dared to move the twins and sisters to hurt his brother Xiao Qi. This is to expose Cui Hao''s scales. He must not be allowed!


    "Ice wall shield!..."


    Feeling the horror of Cui Hao''s fist, the woman drank, and her hands suddenly burst out a crystal light, which quickly turned into a huge ice shield. On it, there are mysterious textures like tortoise shells, which are very strange.


    "Peng!...."


    Almost at the moment of the birth of the ice shield, Cui Hao''s fist arrived, just like a big hammer beating on the watermelon. With a dull sound, it immediately burst into countless ice debris and splashed in all directions. At the same time, Cui Hao''s fist continued to impact and hit the woman in an instant!


    In an instant, an artifact soft armor dress on the woman burst and was burst by students. With a scream, the whole person suddenly flew up like a meteor and hit the crowd heavily. He took a mouthful of blood in pain, and then turned over and jumped up.


    With a full punch, Cui Hao hit a three-star God without using his strongest mace. Cui Hao also roughly determined his current strength through this punch. In short, he was quite satisfied.


    "Han Yuer, stop!...."


    Such an abrupt scene surprised four young people, and one of them, a handsome young man with a folding fan, hurriedly opened his mouth. Hearing the cry of the handsome young man, the woman''s body stopped for a moment. Then she stopped and looked at Cui Hao with a kind of resentful eyes. Then, she waved in a hurry and put a new Xia clothes on her. However, his eyes became more and more cold!


    At this time, Xiao Qi and others also reacted. Xiao Qi shouted happily for the boss. Then, she got up in pain, and Mengmeng hurried forward to check the injury for him.


    He nods to Xiao Qi. Cui Hao doesn''t care to talk to them. He goes straight to the man in the red Taoist robe who is still attacking Vivian. There is a cold killing in his eyes! Several of his confidants and brothers were besieged and hurt by them, which has angered Cui Hao and killed his heart!


    "Wildfire, don''t stop and come back!..."


    At this time, the folding fan young man shouted in a hurry, so the man in the red Taoist robe hesitated for a moment, suddenly turned into a flame, and fell next to the cold woman. He said with concern, "moon, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right, this man... Is terrible!..." he shook his head. Han Yuer stared at Cui Hao and said with great fear.


    Hearing the speech, wildfire nodded and said in a deep voice, "it''s really terrible to hurt you with one blow! However, if you dare to hurt you, I must kill him today!..."


    In this regard, Han Yueer smiled and said, "I know you can''t be stubborn, but you must be careful. He is really terrible!"

 Chapter 1212

    The man in the fire red Taoist robe stared at Cui Hao fiercely. A layer of fire red scales suddenly appeared all over his body. At the same time, an especially terrible smell was spreading. Cui Hao was ready for this. His breath was several times stronger than that of the woman, which should not be underestimated!


    There is a big sun mark and four wave textures in the center of his eyebrows, which is the symbol of the four-star God!


    Just when the battle was about to break out, a large group of people came quickly. The leader of the three-star superior God team leader Cui Hao had seen outside the Black Devil Castle shouted, "stop! You have great courage. This place is not only in the Huangyan God City, but also the land of the city master. Do you dare to do it? Do you want to be held in the God prison?"


    "Wildfire, stop!..."


    Seeing the arrival of the guard, the handsome folding fan young man opened his mouth like this. At the same time, he shook the folding fan and said with a smile, "I''m dongqinglei, the successor of the owner. I''ve just had some small friction. How dare we offend the power of the city Lord? You must have heard of the three of them. We are the four young men of Huangyan!..."


    The captain of the three-star God team obviously knew dongqinglei. His expression changed. Then he waved and said, "it''s all gone, let''s go!..."


    Hearing the speech, many busy customers left in a hurry. Whether it''s the guard or the four little Huangyan, it''s not the existence that ordinary strong gods can provoke! In Huangyan holy city, the most powerful is the Lord of Huangyan holy city. In addition to his escort, there are four families in the holy city, namely the owner, Dawson family, Yu family and Fan family. The four young people in front of them are the big dandies of the four families. Their strength is not very good. They like to run rampant with family forces and are very arrogant.


    At this time, Cui Hao has helped Xiao Qi up and urged the perspective golden light to treat him. Meanwhile, anger is still brewing in the heart. He doesn''t care what Huangyan four young men are. Since he dares to hurt his brother and molest his woman, he will die!


    Bowing to Cui Hao, the team leader said with a smile, "brother, I''m the team leader of Huangyan divine city guard, South China. Both of you are at fault today and have violated the order of the city Lord! However, I think you don''t have a life and death war, but conflict and misunderstanding. The four families are also meritorious heroes of our divine city. How about this?"


    People had to bow their heads under the eaves. Although Cui Hao was very unhappy, he nodded and said, "that''s nature. I naturally want to give face to the city Lord!"


    In fact, Cui Hao''s strength was so strong that he hit the Samsung God with one punch, which made South China so polite. If he was a weak person, he might not be so polite. The law of the jungle is more incisively and vividly reflected in the immortal world! Moreover, although the city Lord has orders, some people and forces dare to violate them. As long as they are not too excessive, no one will be stupid enough to investigate. The four families exist like this!


    In full view of the public, the handsome young man Dong Qinglei pointed to Cui Hao and said with a smile, "the city Lord has an order. If there is any hatred to be solved, you can go to the life and death challenge arena to decide life and death. Boy, don''t you believe it, do you have the courage to go and fight the wildfire?"


    "Hahaha... Lei Zi is right. Boy, if you have seed, just fight!..."


    "Yes, if you dare to fight, I will bet 500000 God crystals to win the wildfire!"


    "I bet a million!..."


    With a slight frown on his brow, Cui Hao''s intention to kill became strong again. Huang Yan Si Shao is really arrogant! It seems that whether it is the earth or the immortal world, there are many rich and official second generations who support others!


    A touch of disdain and disdain flashed across South China''s eyes and said with a faint smile, "brother, the life and death challenge arena is completely voluntary. As long as you don''t want to, the other party can''t force you. In addition, your strength is very strong. I invite you to join on behalf of the guard. As long as you become a member of the guard, at least you''re also a team leader! No one dares to provoke you casually in Huangyan divine city!..."


    In fact, South China disdains dongqinglei and others. However, he doesn''t dare to show an obvious and circuitous reminder to Cui Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled gratefully at him, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m used to idle clouds and wild cranes, and I don''t intend to join forces! However, thank you very much!"


    Having said this, Cui Hao looked at dongqinglei and said a word by word "The four of you, Cui Hao, remember today. If you dare to touch my brothers and women, I will certainly retaliate! I will repay you for my vengeance. Don''t think that a shishao is so great. Put aside the aura of your family, with the strength of the four of you, you are just like a dog in the immortal world! What are you pulling? Seed, you four Go to the challenge arena of life and death with me. I''ll crush you four with one finger!... "


    Although he is not an arrogant and domineering generation, Cui Hao''s wings are getting plump and invincible thoughts linger in his heart. Naturally, he will not be easily humiliated.


    Angry! Completely angry


    Cui Hao''s words showed that dongqinglei''s four people were furious. Their faces turned red and gnashed their teeth. They could hardly tear Cui Hao apart! There were many strong gods watching around. They were stunned and sighed at Cui Hao''s ferocity! It was Huang Yan''s four young people. They were so vicious that they were afraid to make these four people crazy?


    Indeed, dongqinglei four people are dead at the moment! What kind of identity do they have? They have never suffered such humiliation since their birth. It''s a great humiliation!


    "Hahaha... Boss, you don''t need to use your fingers at all. I think you can blow these weak lower gods to death with one breath!" hahaha smiled. Xiao Qi was so funny and angry.


    Although there are some worries, the women also know Cui Hao''s character and will not be humiliated easily. When it comes to the women and Xiao Qi, it reveals Cui Hao''s inverse scale. Naturally, he will not tolerate it.


    Yuxiao Yanran, the twin sisters, Meng Ying and Vivian, gathered around Cui Hao. There was a rush of stars and the moon, which made Cui Hao''s momentum full. Among them, Vivian covered her mouth and said with a smile, "honey, look, what''s the matter with those guys? They jumped around there. Didn''t they just propose to go to the life and death challenge arena? Why don''t they talk now? Is this the coward you told me?"


    "Ah... I''m so angry!"


    "Hateful! I, fan Shaolong, will not let this person go!..."


    Huang Yan''s four sons are all angry and gnash their teeth. They are annoyed that their strength is too weak. If they have enough strength, these guys will get up every minute and go to the life and death challenge arena to kill Cui Hao, right?


    At this time, the wildfire narrowed its eyes slightly and said coldly "My friend, although you didn''t carry out rank assessment, one blow can hurt my yue''er, and your strength must be higher than the three-star God. Such strength is not at the same level as the four young masters. Do you mean to deliberately provoke? Just now, I hurt your brother with one blow. He has some skills and avoided the fatal blow in time, otherwise he should have been killed by me Are you? Since you care so much about your brother, dare you go to the life and death challenge arena with me? "


    With this saying, his eyes shot a sense of war, and the whole person had the smell of crazy bullying.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao smiled and said coldly, "since you are willing to help the tyrants, it''s good. Today, I Cui Hao will end up. You are! And you, you can fight with me with your wildfire, be a pair of bitter mandarin ducks, and die together!"


    Cui Hao naturally refers to the cold woman, Han Yueer, who is as cold as ice.


    Hearing the speech, Han Yuer hardly hesitated and nodded, "OK! Since you have no opinion, we''ll fight with you together!...."


    Seeing Han Yuer''s response like this, the wildfire was a little anxious and wanted to stop, but finally looking at Han Yuer''s firm and stubborn eyes, he sighed and didn''t speak

 Chapter 1213

    The two sides fought with each other and soon decided to fight in the arena of life and death. It was too late for South China to stop it. They had to smile at Cui Hao and say, "brother, good luck!..."


    Cui Hao naturally expressed his thanks for this. Then he looked proudly at the fourth young man of Huangyan and said, "let''s go. What are you doing? I don''t know the way. Show me the way!"


    Wen Yan, dongqinglei and others hate the itchy teeth. For many years, they have never received such ridicule and humiliation! However, these four people are also full of expectations. They all know the real strength of wildfire, which is absolutely terrible!


    "Let''s go! You... Are dead!"


    Finally, the four of dongqinglei let out cruel words and led the way in front, while Cui Hao and others followed behind. In fact, the twins, sisters, flowers and other women were still worried. Cui haorou comforted them and confidently asked them to rest assured, which reluctantly comforted the people.


    The verbal confrontation between the two sides attracted the attention of many people. Seeing them go to the life and death challenge arena, many strong gods followed out excitedly to watch the battle in the life and death challenge arena.


    Although there are many battles in the life and death challenge arena every day, the battles between superior gods are still rare and should not be missed!


    So, under the word of mouth and calling friends, shortly after Cui Hao and others left the Black Devil Castle, they followed a large group of people behind, all of whom came to watch the war.


    "You don''t know. I witnessed it with my own eyes. The three star God woman was seriously injured when she was hit by the black haired young man. Her fist has a ferocious charm of exploding everything! I seriously doubt that this person is a super strong person in physical cultivation!..."


    "It''s a once-in-a-lifetime war! However, I still think wildfire is more powerful. He has made great achievements. His master is the first guest Qing of his master. It is said that he is a real super strong man. Famous teachers produce excellent disciples, and wildfire will not be weak! I''m going to bet 10000 gods of wildfire!"


    "I also think wildfire is more powerful. Do you remember that when the owner watered down the blood demon cave 100000 years ago, wildfire killed Mr. ghost. It was a four-star superior God. It was still a strange dark magic power!..."


    A group of people talked and many words fell into Cui Hao''s ears. He smiled blandly. Although the wildfire was extraordinary, he was not a vegetarian. It was not a big problem to kill him!


    Huangyan divine city is vast, with many famous buildings. Among them, the place of life and death is a famous place, because this is the arena of life and death!


    The city Lord has a decree to prohibit private fighting in the city. If there is a private hatred, you can fight in this life and death arena. If both sides are willing, fight directly and divide life and death. It''s very cruel! In such a place, many people gather to watch every day. Moreover, the land of life and death is also the owner''s industry. There are special crops that can provide gambling. This is also the place where many strong gods come to fish for the wrong door.


    To put it bluntly, the life and death challenge arena is like the black fist market on the earth, attracting a group of people who like bloody killing to watch and bet.


    "How spectacular!..."


    When Cui Hao and others stood at the entrance of the place of life and death, they were deeply shocked!


    Different from ordinary house construction, the entrance to the place of life and death is the intersection of two huge and ferocious swords, and the entrance, huge and incomparable, is located below the intersection of swords. The flow of people is driven. It is not too much to describe it with a sea of people!


    After entering the arena, Cui Hao, wildfire and Han Yueer registered. Soon, their battle arena was selected. It was the highest standard and the strongest sky level arena. At the same time, the place of life and death also began to spare no effort to publicize.


    "You''re dead, you don''t know what to do!" Dong Qinglei said gnashing his teeth as he shook the folding fan.


    "Sha Bi!......" faintly, Cui Hao responded to him.


    Huang Yan Sishao also learned Cui Hao''s venomous tongue. Among them, fan Shaolong grabbed the Furious dongqinglei and comforted him, "Dongzi, why should he be angry with a dying arrogant? He will die today! Let''s go and bet. Today, we should not only watch him killed, but also make a lot of money!"


    "Hahaha... That''s a good idea. I''ve decided to bet a million divine crystals!...."


    Huang Yan Si Shao laughed and went arrogantly towards the betting place. At this time, Cui Hao also came slowly. For this, they naturally didn''t have a good face and gnashed their teeth. Dong Qinglei said, "you... What are you doing with us?"


    In fact, he was also a little scared in his heart, because Cui Hao was not afraid of his identity like an ordinary strong God. Moreover, his strength was at least three-star superior God and abused his inferior God.


    In this regard, Cui Hao smiled and said leisurely, "naturally, it''s a bet! Since I''m here to fight, it''s natural to have some harvest! I''m going to bet three million divine crystals for myself and make a small profit!"


    Horizontal trough


    Hearing Cui Hao''s answer, Huang Yan Si seldom has an impulse to vomit blood. Three million, can he really take it out? If he really takes it out, it means that this person is not simple! It''s not easy!


    Generally speaking, it''s great for the superior gods in the immortal world to have one million divine crystals, three million, unless there are extraordinary forces behind them!


    Because of Cui Hao''s words, Huang Yan Sishao was silent. They were all vaguely uneasy. Recalling a series of practices before Cui Hao, did this guy really have a strong backing and identity?


    Cui Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to the careful thinking of the four people. He followed them to the betting place. The four people made bets respectively. As soon as Cui Hao waved his hand, he directly bet three million Shenjing. As for the bet, it was naturally himself! To Cui Hao''s surprise, his odds turned out to be 2.5. If the odds remained the same, wouldn''t he have seven million divine crystals immediately after he won? Even if you take out 10% of the land of life and death, there are 6.5 million divine crystals!


    Thinking of such a harvest, Cui Hao suddenly felt happy. He secretly thought that at that time, he could sell some of his treasures and buy the item in the Black Devil Castle!


    After settling down Xiaoqi and others, Cui Hao directly enters the war preparation area. At the moment, wildfire and Han Yueer have already waited here. The two sides don''t talk, but wait quietly.


    Ten minutes later, another life and death challenge was over, and the person in charge rarely walked out excitedly, he said in a loud voice "Everyone, you must have been informed by us. The next thing to be done is the battle between the superior gods. In addition, a three-star superior God, a four-star superior God and a strong man with unknown star rank! In the immortal world, there are always many super strong men who are very low-key. They can obtain the star rank, but they have never been assessed, and their real strength , what level of superior God is comparable to? I believe, everyone will wait and see. "


    At this point, the person in charge paused and said excitedly "Because of this life and death battle, today''s single bet set a new record, with a total bet of 18 million Shenjing! Of course, this level of battle is also very rare, hahaha... Thank you for your support! I, Merck, will personally preside over this life and death battle! Personally supervise it to ensure its fairness, openness and justice..."


    This person in charge, Merck, dressed in a gorgeous robe, has a big sun brand on his eyebrows and four wave textures. He is a four-star God!


    Boom


    Because of Merck''s inflammatory words, the scene suddenly fell into fury and excitement. Many people talked and looked forward to the upcoming World War I!


    "Dang..."


    At this time, a melodious and incomparable sound of jade exhaustion rang through, ethereal and melodious. The three figures suddenly flew into the Tianji life and death challenge arena. It was Cui Hao, wildfire and Han Yueer.


    War, imminent!

 Chapter 1214

    On the life and death challenge arena, Cui Hao looked at each other from a distance and proudly said, "you and I have no hatred of life and death, but we are forced step by step. Let''s fight together, otherwise you won''t have a chance!"


    He stared at Cui Hao with great fear. The wildfire stepped forward and whispered, "moon, my main attack, you can help!"


    "Boom!..."


    With this saying, the body of the wildfire was shocked in vain, and a violent force of fire rolled and raged, and his body was suddenly covered with dense dark red scales, with strange dark red flames winding around it, insidious, secret and evil


    With a ferocious smile, the sound of wildfire rumbled, "Cui Hao, I can feel that you are very strong, but it''s a pity that the person who will eventually die in this war is destined to be you! You can also be proud and die under my wildfire transformation..."


    "Wow!..."


    With that, wildfire''s palm suddenly stretched out. Suddenly, a huge axe appeared in his palm, huge and heavy, carved with many complex patterns, full of the vicissitudes of years.


    In an instant, the smell of wildfire expanded several times. Even Cui Hao put away his face, relaxed and casual, looked at him solemnly and said, "yes, some meaning......"


    "Die!"


    With a burst of drink, the wildfire suddenly flashed around Cui Hao. The giant axe in his hand fell like a groundbreaking world. It was like a wild tyrant''s endless fire dragon winding around it. It breathed out terrible flames and wanted to burn the heavens.


    "Well done!..."


    In the face of this attack, Cui Hao laughed. The power of chaos was brewing in his fist. It roared. A fist fell like a holy mountain and collapsed into the sky. It directly shook the edge of the giant axe!


    If he hadn''t practiced the immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire, although Cui Hao was strong in his flesh, he didn''t dare to be so unscrupulous. Now, his flesh is already strong in a mess, comparable to the hardness of artifact. He is confident.


    "Qiang!..."


    In an instant, the terrible roar broke out. Cui Hao''s fist and axe made a clang sound. His majestic and majestic physical power and chaotic power broke out at the same time. Under the special operation mode of the original mother fist, it broke out ferociously!


    "Ah!..."


    The wildfire screamed, and the whole person showed an incredible expression. The whole person suddenly flew out. The ferocious and chaotic power made him cough up blood in an instant and extremely painful!


    With one punch, the wildfire was smashed and flew out by Cui Hao. It was seriously injured!


    This scene immediately surprised countless onlookers. It''s amazing. The power of one punch is so fierce!


    "Hahaha... Boss, come on!" Xiao Qi waved her arms and shouted happily.


    Seeing Cui Hao so powerful, Meng Ying and other four women were also relieved. As for the surroundings, there had been a series of exclamations and comments.


    On the challenge arena of life and death, Han Yueer screamed and suddenly turned into a cold current. There was an ice whip in her palm, shining with strange colors. It was a strange artifact. She beat Cui Hao hard. It sent out a strong and incomparable smell of ice, as if it could freeze heaven and earth!


    When Cui Hao hit the wildfire with a fist, he welcomed Han Yuer''s attack. For this, he laughed and still hit it with a fist. The cold ice whip smashed and lost to Cui Hao''s fist.


    "Ice war!..."


    The injured Han Yueer suddenly opened her mouth solemnly. Her jade hands became pale and almost transparent. They suddenly moved hundreds of millions of times. Strange snow-white cold surged and transpiration in an instant, forming a crystal invisible quality that enveloped Cui Hao in an instant


    "Hmm? What a strange move..."


    In an instant, Cui Hao felt as if he was shrouded in a strange ice field. There was cold ice and ice everywhere. The boundless loneliness and cold continued to impact like a raging tide


    At this time, the boundless wind and snow began, and terrible cold ice surges came, freezing them to death!


    "Hum! How dare you show off the skill of carving insects? Break it for me!..."


    With a cold hum, Cui Hao broke out his mental force without hesitation. Suddenly, a terrible mental force burst out wantonly. It was also an invisible force. In an instant, the sound of clicking continued, and the cold ice field was cracked.


    Under such circumstances, Han Yueer suddenly snorted and was eaten back, and her heart was attacked by Cui Hao''s heart force and resisted painfully.


    Although I don''t know what means Xiaohan Yueer uses, since it is a means similar to soul attack, mental power is undoubtedly the best way to crack it. Moreover, Cui Hao''s mental power contains some invincible will, and he looks down at him and easily cracks it.


    "Die!..."


    With a solemn look, Cui Hao naturally won''t miss such a rare opportunity. With a sudden flash of his body, he came to Han Yuer, who was suffering and resisting her heart power. He raised his hand and hit it with a fist!


    "No!..."


    In the distance, the wildfire that had just stood up from the challenge arena shouted. He suddenly broke out with all his strength and rushed to Cui Hao to stop him.


    Unfortunately, the speed is still too slow. Almost when he can''t roar, Cui Hao''s original mother fist has been played, turning corruption into magical power. It seems ordinary, but it is mixed with too many esoteric martial arts. One punch contains the power of chaos and terrible confusion!


    "Boom!..."


    At the next moment, accompanied by a terrible loud noise, Han Yueer uttered a scream, her body burst and was blasted by Cui Haosheng, and her superior God, space God ring, was swept away by Cui Hao.


    Comrade Lei Feng said that we should treat our relatives as warm as spring, treat our enemies as unfeeling as the autumn wind sweeps away the fallen leaves. At this moment, Cui Hao perfectly interprets this concept.


    A three-star God was directly exploded. This picture deeply shocked everyone. Among them, some people with vision shouted "Xinli! He... He is the soul cultivation! The soul alliance! One of the respected cultivation!..."


    One word shocked all sides!


    Soul cultivation, the meaning of these two words, everyone who has some common sense knows that this is the most rebellious and difficult existence, which can never be easily provoked!


    At the moment, the face is the most embarrassing. There is no doubt that Huangyan four are less. They are thrilled and shocked one by one. They know that they have kicked on the iron plate this time! Soul cultivation, that''s a group of real perverts. Moreover, it is said that this organization is extremely short-sighted. No one can reach for the hunting of the soul. It''s mysterious and terrible! Although the family of the four young people in Huangyan is also powerful, it is only in Huangyan God City, and its influence can''t affect one world. But soul repair, it is a cruel role that many big forces in the whole immortal world don''t want to easily provoke! Although they are few in number, they are terrible one by one. In addition, the soul alliance is very protective


    In fact, Cui Hao deliberately showed his mental strength. His second brother is a genuine member of the soul alliance. Even if he pulls the tiger skin flag, the soul alliance will not really treat him. Moreover, they can cultivate their mental strength by themselves. They may invite themselves to join the soul alliance as a treasure!


    At the scene, except Xiao Qi and others who were not shocked, there was another person. At the moment, he was filled with anger and murderous intention. It was wildfire.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    The impact came quickly. Unfortunately, it was still a step slower. Wildfire saw Cui Hao blow Han Yuer with his fist. His heart was like a knife. He shouted angrily.


    Then, the wildfire looked ferocious, pointed to Cui Hao and said, "you dare to kill my moon, i.. I will kill you!"


    In this regard, Cui Hao sneered and said, "why don''t you dare? You can only kill people wantonly, and others can''t kill you? If you didn''t press step by step and have to fight with my life and death challenge arena, she wouldn''t die, so you killed her, not me!"


    "It''s no use talking like a spring. I swear to kill you!..." my eyes are red and wildfire is very angry.

 Chapter 1215

    His heart was like a knife. Wildfire recalled scenes of himself and Han Yuer in his mind. Now, they have said goodbye forever. He was painful and angry in his heart!


    Under this extreme anger, for the first time, a very special dark red blood was stimulated in the wildfire. It suddenly emitted a kind of red color. In an instant, it circulated all over the wildfire, making its momentum more and more terrible. Moreover, it seems that some barriers have been broken at once!


    At this moment, wildfire burst into a happy laugh, "hahaha... Cui Hao, you beast, you''re dead! I wildfire, broke through! I changed twice, comparable to the strength of the five-star superior God. I see how you can resist!..."


    "Boom..."


    As soon as the body was shocked, the body of the wildfire suddenly burst out a wild and boundless terrible energy. On the dark red scales, there were dense eyes. All these eyes were a kind of heart palpitating blood red eyes, blinking, containing a creepy power!


    "What the hell is this..." in his heart, Cui Hao felt a sense of crisis.


    At the moment, the form of wildfire is really scary. There are dark red scales all over the body. On them, there is a blood red cold eye blinking. This scene is absolutely creepy!


    "Boom!..."


    The smell of terror broke out. The overall strength of wildfire seemed to have increased several times. It was very wild to kill Cui Hao. Its palm turned into blood-colored claws, covered its face and grabbed it at Cui Hao.


    "Kill!..."


    Cui Hao burst out a drink and launched a counterattack. The original mother fist contains the power of chaos and is hard to shake.


    The roar was startling. The two people collided like two ancient sacred mountains. Each impact could be described as earth shaking and mountain shaking. They were extremely cruel. They fought together!


    It has to be said that after the second transformation of the wildfire, it was too powerful. The physical defense, speed and strength were improved several times. Even if Cui Hao fought hard, it was a situation of equal strength for a time.


    However, Cui Hao still occupied a certain advantage. The original mother fist was unpredictable and made wildfire suffer some small losses several times.


    They fought together in an instant, roaring and dazzling, and the wildfire that fell into the downwind after a long war was really urgent this time! Originally, he thought he could crush Cui Hao for the second time. Unexpectedly, the other party was so strong!


    In fact, wildfire doesn''t know at all. It''s because Cui Hao didn''t show his heavenly armor. In addition, he didn''t show his several killer Maces.


    With a hard bite, wildfire made a decision in an instant!


    She showed a very painful expression. The wildfire''s hands suddenly moved, and a mysterious and long tone was sent out in her mouth. Suddenly, a translucent strange Rune appeared, changing thousands of times.


    At this moment, countless blood red eyes around the wildfire blinked and closed, and a trace of blood flowed out. The strange Rune seemed to get some powerful supplement. Suddenly, it formed a saw shaped toothed symbol, suddenly trembled and disappeared.


    "Huh? Soul attack?" Cui Hao hurriedly urged Xinli.


    "Puff, puff..."


    This is indeed a soul attack. The saw shaped toothed symbol suddenly hid into Cui Hao''s body, and issued a sharp cry of ghosts, crying and wolves. It rotates violently, as if it could cut all things, with a fierce impact, to destroy Cui Hao''s chaotic soul.


    At the first time, the mental force touched it and the two sides fought fiercely. However, the saw shaped toothed symbol was ferocious and broke through the shackles of the mental force and directly killed the chaotic soul.


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s mind moved, and the crown of wisdom turned gently. Suddenly, the light of black and white wisdom fell, forming a light curtain.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    It was just ferocious and abnormal. The saw toothed symbol broke away from the shackles of mental force, made a sound and trembled continuously. Finally, the sound of Peng burst into a black smoke and dissipated.


    "Ah!..."


    In an instant, the wildfire was greatly backfired, screamed, and the whole person fell to the ground in pain.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick!


    Seeing this, Cui Hao sneered in his heart and suddenly hit the original mother fist, shaking the world!


    "Beast!..."


    The wildfire roared and tried to stop the blow. He was hurt again and coughed up blood.


    At this moment, the dark red scales on the wildfire were disappearing, the breath was weakening, and his face was pale and frightening.


    With a reluctant smile, wildfire looked at Cui Hao ahead and said in vain, "kill me! I''ve been killing all my life. Today I feel the taste of death. It''s a wonderful taste..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll help you meet your moon!"


    With that, Cui Hao still hit it with one punch!


    In the face of Cui Hao''s punch, the wildfire didn''t escape. His body burst and died on the spot.


    Having witnessed the war, many people couldn''t help sighing. Wildfire, such an amazing genius, fell here! At the same time, many people know Cui Hao''s name for the first time. Of course, they will not know that after hundreds of thousands of years, the name of Cui Hao will shock the whole Huangyan holy city like a sting and spring thunder, and become an absolute taboo!


    After killing the wildfire, Cui Hao put away his axe and space God ring, but his heart was depressed. At the moment, there is already an uproar under the stage, and many people are shocked! Finally, although the means of wildfire can''t be understood, it must be very extraordinary. Cui Hao not only successfully blocked it, but also killed wildfire, but also successfully defended the reputation of soul cultivation!


    However, this soul monk, why is close combat so terrible that his fists dare to directly shake the artifact attack? It''s too fierce, isn''t it?


    When the battle was over, Cui Hao stepped down and went directly to the exchange desk. He gambled on his three million divine crystals!


    Everything went well. According to the final odds, Cui Hao made a lot of money by starting with 6.3 million divine crystals. At the same time, many people also poured in. They all chose to bet on Cui Hao and won. They were very happy.


    When Shenjing gets her, Cui Hao meets Xiaoqi and others, and talks with them happily. They are ready to leave. At this time, Huang Yan Sishao blocks their way.


    "Cui Shao, I''m sorry. The four of us had no eyes before. I don''t know your identity. How much I offended you. You must forgive me!" dongqinglei said with a smile on his face.


    Nodding, fan Shaolong hurriedly said, "yes, yes, we are guilty! Cui Shao, you must give us a chance to make amends. In this way, we invite you to eat and drink in Juyuan Pavilion. Let''s have a chat. The so-called don''t fight and don''t know each other. In the future, we will all be friends!......"


    Huang Yan''s four young people opened their mouth one after another. Their attitude was very low. They couldn''t care about the views of some people around them. They were looking for Cui Hao''s forgiveness.


    Cui Hao knows that this is not their own face. What they are really afraid of is the soul alliance!


    Cui Hao didn''t like these guys well. Naturally, Cui Hao wouldn''t bird them. He said faintly, "I appreciate your kindness, but we''re not passers-by. We don''t need to be friends!"


    Although they are unhappy with Cui Hao''s attitude, dongqinglei four also know that the people of soul alliance can''t offend, so they have to hold their anger and continue to make amends.


    "Cui Shao, there are two marvelous creatures in Miaoxiang Valley recently. How about we invite you to taste them? Also, there are wonderful fighting beasts in Beiming beast Palace today. The gambling stones on Tianci 10th Street are very wonderful. Precious divine crystals and even heterogeneous divine crystals will be cut out every day. Are you interested?"


    Huangyan four young people are like brown sugar, constantly flattering. Cui Hao is indifferent to this. The only thing they mention that interests him is gambling stone. Cui Hao, the king of gambling stone on earth, wants to see the so-called "gambling stone" in the immortal world.


    Finally, Huang Yan Sishao left dejected. Cui Hao took Xiao Qi and others to the Black Devil Castle again. Now, with the collection of wildfire and Han Yueer, Cui Hao has 8.2 million divine crystals. It''s enough to buy that strange ball!

 Chapter 1216

    Just when Cui Hao killed the wildfire and went to the Black Devil Castle again, outside Huangyan God City, 30 million miles northwest, in a well-known dead place, the black fire dead pool, suddenly bubbled with bubbles. As soon as these bubbles came out, they turned into a strange and insidious black flame, and the burning void was slightly distorted, which shows the horror of its energy!


    More and more blisters appeared. Finally, with a large number of strange black fires burning, a huge body suddenly appeared at the bottom of the pool. It was a ferocious freak with dark scales and red eyes!


    The strange man''s dark scales have dense scarlet eyes and blink. It''s very strange! If Cui Hao is here, he will recognize it at a glance. This strange man is very similar to the shape after the second transformation of wildfire!


    "Roar!... my son! Who killed you? I... must avenge you!"


    The strange man uttered a terrible roar, and his huge body suddenly turned into an old man wearing real feather clothes. He had a sulcus nose, sinister eyes, and a blood red sarcoma on his forehead, giving people a terrible smell of palpitation!


    This man is the first guest Qing of the owner of Huangyan Shencheng. He is the God of the six stars, sakazaki fire!


    Turning his hand over, a red gold magic lamp suddenly appeared in qihuo''s hand, shining golden eyes. However, the lamp in it has been extinguished. This is a strange and magical soul lamp, which condenses a trace of wildfire and reposes the soul power in it. At the moment, it has disappeared!


    His eyes narrowed slightly and Qi Huo whispered "I''m terrified..... I''m terrified..... OK! I want to know which animal dares to kill my son! Huang''er, I haven''t told you. In fact, I''m not only your master, but also your father! In those years, my father betrayed your mother and made him die with hatred. You also hate your father who you never met. I dare not tell you I told you the truth, but I didn''t expect you to die! When I was dying, I didn''t know I was your father... "


    In such a whisper, Qi Huo''s eyes have gradually risen out of a sense of killing, more and more intense, more and more turbulent!


    "Wow!..."


    With this, the fire suddenly turned into a streamer and rose into the sky


    As soon as Cui Hao appeared here in the Black Devil Castle, he attracted the attention of South China, the small captain of the guard army. He was surprised at first and then said with a smile, "hahaha... Although I was shocked to see you, I''m also very happy! I''ve been unhappy with dongqinglei for a long time. This time he ate badly!..."


    In this regard, Cui Hao smiled faintly and said with a smile, "brother South China, you and I met by chance. Thank you for your kind help. I want to enter the Black Devil Castle to buy something. Goodbye!"


    Hearing this, South China hesitated for a moment, and then quietly passed his soul, "brother, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! Not to mention that you offended the four families. The four guys were full of bad water, and the wildfire died at your hands. It is said that his master is the first guest Qing of the owner and the God of the six stars. There is no fear to provoke! If you let him know that you killed his disciple..."


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was slightly surprised and nodded, "brother South China, thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention. Goodbye!..."


    Because of the reminder from South China, Cui Hao was worried. He hurriedly took Xiao Qi and others into the Black Devil Castle. He directly went to the third floor, paid seven million divine crystals, and successfully bought the strange silver white ball.


    "Dear guest, please keep it!"


    "Well!..."


    Reaching out, Cui Hao took the silver ball and was about to be included in the first layer of prison world.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this moment, the silver ball seemed to feel something, and suddenly shook violently. Then, it burst out a sharp silver light and suddenly rushed into Cui Hao''s body!


    All this came so fast that Cui Hao had no time to stop him, and his body seemed to be under some traction. His limbs and bones shook together, and a fluffy chaotic light spot emerged and suddenly rushed into the silver white ball!


    "Qiang!..."


    For a moment, a clear and proud cry with a truly invincible charm suddenly came out. At the same time, the silver white ball suddenly squirmed and clattered. The next moment, it suddenly expanded ten times. At the same time, it burst out a fluffy, hazy and beautiful light. In a moment, it filled Cui Hao''s surroundings and burst out!


    "Puff, puff..."


    In an instant, all the objects within a hundred meters around Cui Hao disappeared, and the twelve VIP guests who selected the items and the three great deacons who were superior to the gods evaporated! To be exact, they turned into a canopy of smoke and dust under the terrible sword light


    "Boom!..."


    For a moment, a huge black hole appeared on the third floor of the Black Devil Castle. The strong gods in this range had no time to make any screams, and they suddenly disappeared!


    "This... This... What''s the situation?"


    At the moment, Cui Hao was shocked and confused! Just at that moment, he also deeply felt the horror of this misty and beautiful light. It was terrible!


    Cui Hao instantly thought of the legendary supreme deity and eternal divine light recorded in the weapon refining technique inherited by Dan Zun! Whether it''s color, shape or power, this silvery white ball looks like a large condensate of eternal divine light!


    It is said that the eternal divine light is one of the supreme gods in the universe, and it is also an indispensable thing for the breeding of eternal artifacts!


    There was once a great man who got a ball the size of a washbasin and ventured into his weapon. This weapon finally advanced and became an eternal artifact. Qizun also obtained a few wisps in that year. He has studied it for hundreds of millions of years and gained a lot of experience.


    "Is this... Really made of the eternal divine light? How many volumes of the eternal divine light does it need to succeed? There seems to be something inside it!" Cui Hao was shocked. Cui Hao dragged a silver white ball and felt like holding a time bomb for the first time!


    The power of this silvery white ball is really terrible. Although Cui Hao was not hurt by its outbreak just now, he was still very frightened. What if it broke out in vain and killed himself into a pile of fly ash?


    "Ah! What''s the matter? That loud noise just now... It''s terrible..."


    "Enemy attack, Black Devil Castle has enemy attack!..."


    "Can''t you? How could the third floor of the Black Devil Castle be pierced? God, look, the empty forbidden God array appears!..."


    Just when Cui Hao was in a state of ignorance, such a great change had already shocked countless people. In an instant, the dark Devil Castle was extinguished and a big hole was formed. Moreover, the misty and beautiful light burst into the sky, breaking out the unparalleled power of terror and causing the emergence of the air forbidden God array. What a terrible scene?


    What''s more shocking is that the air forbidden God array, which is said to resist the full attack of the nine star superior God, was torn through a hole. Although the hole is small, the impact is too terrible. The power of the light is comparable to the full attack of the nine star superior God?


    Crazy! Crazy


    At this moment, many people looked at the scene incredibly and couldn''t believe their eyes. Then, many people suddenly noticed Cui Hao and the silver ball in his hand! Suddenly, many people have a strong desire for greed!


    This silvery white ball can burst out with the full force of the nine star superior God. It''s too precious!


    At the same time, Huangyan God City, many areas, broke out the smell of terror. The four families, the city master''s house, Tianji Pavilion, Star Tower and so on all had terror. They came at the first time!


    "Bad! It''s breaking the sky!" Cui Hao''s face changed sharply, and he was extremely upset.

 Chapter 1217

    After the silver white ball gave off such a terrible smell, a kind of wriggling of corrugated plate appeared on the surface, as if it were a wave. Moreover, Cui Hao found that he had a faint connection with it. He was asking for more chaotic power towards himself. It seemed that some change was going to happen


    At this moment, Cui Hao hesitated. The uncontrollability of this thing is really too strong. The sudden outbreak just proved that who knows if it will come again!


    It was with such hesitation that the silver ball whistled and went directly into Cui Hao''s body as if it had entered the uninhabited land. It has a connection with Cui Hao and has not been repelled by him.


    After it appeared here, the silver white ball shook excitedly and suddenly rushed towards the prototype of the perfect star domain. Just as it approached, it felt a breath. Like a mouse meeting a big cat, it suddenly flew back and stopped suddenly. It wandered around with fear, but it disappeared and dared not take a step over the thunder pool.


    In the rudiment of the perfect star domain, the dark, simple and profound six samsaras rise and fall, and a little breath is scattered


    The silver ball suddenly appeared in his body, which surprised Cui Hao. He was relieved after careful observation. Then, he didn''t care to further explore the silver ball. He hurried down and came to Xiaoqi and others.


    "Don''t resist. I''ll put you in the first prison world first. This time, there may be some trouble. I must leave as soon as possible!" Cui Hao said in a deep voice with a dignified look.


    Xiao Qi and others saw such a huge movement, nodded, and only Xiao Meng shook her head and said, "brother Cui Hao, it will be much easier for you to escape later with my help, otherwise, I''m afraid there''s really trouble! Time is urgent, you''re all coming in, and brother Cui Hao and I will find a way to leave!..."


    "All right!..."


    Cui Hao knew Xiaomeng''s spatial means, nodded, then waved his hand, including twins and sisters.


    After all this, Cui Hao took Xiaomeng without hesitation and wanted to leave.


    However, a voice sounded almost at the same time, accompanied by an anger "stop! Who dares to destroy the Black Devil Castle?"


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    Almost at the same time, many figures appeared, all of them exuded powerful divine power. A wisp of standard artifact armor, the first one was the three-star God, who was impressively responsible for protecting the Black Devil Castle in South China.


    "Brother, why are you? You... Just now, what''s the matter? Sorry, you must follow me to the city Lord''s residence! Don''t worry, the city Lord is fair..." seeing Cui Hao, South China was surprised and said sorry.


    In response, Cui Hao said helplessly, "brother South China, I don''t know what''s going on, but I''m used to being a prisoner. I''m sorry, I''m leaving!...."


    To the city Lord''s mansion?


    Cui Hao didn''t want to do this kind of thing that I was a fish and others were a knife. At this time, many people had gathered around, and some of the good men began to shout.


    "I can''t let this person leave. I saw with my own eyes that he inspired something, which instantly turned many Black Devil Castle VIPs around into fly ash. Those who can step on the third floor are either rich or expensive. This person must give an explanation!..."


    "He put the ball away. It can break a hole in Kaifeng forbidden God array. It''s terrible......"


    "This man has a big secret..."


    Cui Hao was furious when he talked about this. There are many good doers in the immortal world!


    "Who dares to make trouble in our Huangyan holy city?"


    "Who broke the forbidden God array? You must stay!..."


    At almost the same time, several rumbling noises were sent out. Then, the figures of terror and power rushed to the sky in all directions. In an instant, there were six strong gods on the scene. Each move contained terror and power, and all of them were hazy. However, the breath was a terrible mess!


    The appearance of the six strong ones is absolutely five-star, and the six-star is superior to the level of God, which makes the people around the scene tremble. Some of the weak lower gods feel like they are going to be paralyzed. Their faces change sharply and look at these existence with shock.


    Almost all the people who appear here at the moment are among the best in Huangyan divine city. They are really big people. They know what the movement just means better than ordinary gods. Therefore, they come here at the first time and want a share.


    "Bad! This time, it really broke the sky!" Cui Hao was surprised and worried.


    If you want to go, you can''t do it!


    Staring fearfully at several big figures appearing at the moment, Xiaomeng whispered, "brother Cui Hao, if we want to escape, we must leave Huangyan divine city. I may have three chances to escape. There is no chance in the divine city!..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded slightly and thought about the way to crack it.


    Just then, the six great men spoke again.


    "You guys, this man dares to disturb Huangyan holy city. Naturally, we can''t sit idly by. Let''s catch him together! The city Lord has gone to the party. The city Lord takes care of thousands of opportunities every day. Don''t bother him!..."


    "That''s what I mean!..."


    "Agree!..."


    They obviously have their own wishful thinking. They covet Cui Hao''s treasure and want to take it for themselves. However, these are all first-class and first-class figures in Huangyan divine city. With such words, even in South China, their faces have changed dramatically and are gloomy and uncertain. I don''t know what to do.


    At this time, a figure of terror came. He laughed and said, "hahaha... Several elders, Yunfei is in charge of the affairs of the city Lord''s residence. Although there are many things, he is not as exaggerated as daily affairs. There is no need to bother several elders for such small things!"


    The figure who appeared here did not hide his body shape, but a handsome young man in white. He was handsome and evil. His eyebrows were slender, with a cruel smile on his face. There was a big sun brand in the center of his eyebrows and five wave textures. He was a five-star God!


    "Meet the young city Lord!..."


    Seeing the young man, South China hurried and respectfully saluted, while the middle God guards behind him knelt down one by one, with a color of respect on their faces.


    There is an unwritten rule in the immortal world. When real big people appear, ordinary gods and strong people have to kneel. Only the superior gods can not kneel down, just salute respectfully.


    At this moment, after the handsome young man appeared, most of the people around him fell on their knees. This person''s identity is worthy of everyone. He is Yunfei, the young city master of Huangyan divine city!


    "Young city leader, we elders share your worries. Why, don''t you want to?"


    "Yes, it''s our duty to do such a thing!..."


    Seeing the appearance of Yunfei, the six dignitaries spoke with a deep reluctance in their tone.


    If Yunfei comes late, the six people will catch Cui Hao and everything will be easy immediately. Now, the identity of the other party is there. The damaged Black Devil Castle is also the property of the city Lord. They have no reason to intervene.


    His eyes turned slightly, and Yunfei said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness, elders. After Yunfei has handled this matter, he will certainly visit one by one. Thank you! This person destroys my Black Devil Castle, creates a disturbance, and destroys the Forbidden City of my Huangyan divine city. Naturally, I will deal with it!"


    "Well, I don''t care if I wait!..."


    Yunfei also knew how to deal with the world. His words revealed the meaning of sharing a share. A great advantage was inevitable. In full view of the six people, they naturally wanted to give the city Lord some thin face, nodded and left one after another.


    "Sleeping trough! This is to treat me Cui Hao as a fat sheep? Do you want to kill?" his eyes narrowed slightly. Cui Hao was furious and thought about how to crack it.

 Chapter 1218

    His long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly. Yunfei gave people a feeling of insidious. At the moment, he already knew the context of things and the way of Yin measurement from South China "My friend, those who can climb the third floor of my Black Devil Castle are either rich or expensive, but almost all of them died because of you. In addition, many treasures on the third floor also lost a lot, and their value is immeasurable for the time being. Therefore, I have to let you stay in the city master''s residence for a while. I don''t know. What''s your opinion?"


    There was a greedy light hidden in Yunfei''s eyes, but this guy kept silent about the silver ball, but talked about the huge losses caused by Cui Hao. His words were accurate and reasonable. Even if there were many strong gods kneeling, some superior gods felt that they should be so.


    However, if you can become a god step by step, which one is not thoughtful and cunning like a fox, you naturally know Yunfei''s real intention.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled coldly. Now there are many strong gods around him, which just gave him a chance. His body suddenly burst out a mental force. The frightening strange soul energy is shocking and slowly "Sorry, I have extremely important things to deal with. I can''t go to the city Lord''s residence! You see my mental strength, you should know what I am? I''m a member of the soul alliance, and naturally I won''t evade my responsibility! This time it was a complete accident. I got a treasure, but it erupted terrorist power and caused such damage! Such a treasure, I have sent a message to the elders of the soul alliance. They will come to find me soon. If anyone wants to move me, first consider the anger from the soul alliance!... "


    Cui Hao''s words shocked everyone!


    Soul alliance is a real terrorist organization. Although there are a small number of people, they are all real anti heaven terrorist organizations. Moreover, they are extremely short-sighted. Don''t say that the city Lord Yunfei is flying. Even the city Lord of Huangyan God city will never dare to provoke this organization! The general city Lord of God city is no more than the level of the seven star superior God. Among the soul alliance, there are people who can be comparable to the great perfect superior God It''s an antique!


    Xinli, this is the symbol of soul alliance. Many people have heard of its characteristics and form. Naturally, they know that Cui Hao''s words are true. When they are shocked, they begin to think about a question. What will Yunfei do?


    Even a five-star superior God would never dare to resist the oppression from the city Lord''s mansion, but Cui Hao is different. Everyone knows the hegemony and weakness of the soul alliance.


    Against the sky, mysterious, overbearing and protecting the short, which is synonymous with the soul alliance in respect and cultivation!


    In fact, not only the soul alliance, such as Li alliance, Dao alliance and Gu Xian alliance, but also their number is too small. They must unite and arm themselves into hedgehogs in order to survive better.


    In his heart, Yunfei''s fine eyebrows frowned, and he felt very thorny!


    Originally, he was very happy and thought that a heavy treasure was coming. When Cui Hao was forced to enter the city master''s house, it was not like catching a turtle in a jar. However, the other party had such an identity. The most important thing is that now everyone is in full view, and the other party has informed the elders of the soul Alliance


    The tone eased, Yunfei said with a smile "My friend, I think you have misunderstood! Don''t worry, our Lord''s residence is fair, open and just. We will never want to add guilt to you because you damaged the third floor of the Black Devil Castle! However, more than a dozen strong gods who are either rich or expensive died because of you. They died in the God''s city, especially in the Black Devil Castle opened by our Lord''s residence. We will all love and reason You have to give an account to the other side! Big forces also need to respect the ordinary gods and strong people. You say, is my statement right or wrong? "


    Yunfei''s mind is very gloomy. He directly connects himself with the powerful gods and isolates the soul alliance. Under such circumstances, Cui Hao will commit public anger if he refutes.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled "Young city leader, I will tell you my name today. In three days, my elder of soul alliance will arrive. Naturally, I will go to the city master''s house with him and give you an explanation and compensation! Before that, I have an extremely urgent matter. I really can''t continue to be in Huangyan God city. Please forgive me! With such a little face, are you sure Huangyan God city doesn''t want to give me soul alliance?"


    Cui Hao defused this speech crisis skillfully, and raised the core of the problem to face again. Do you Huangyan God city really not intend to give face to the soul alliance? Huangyan God city is just one of 108 God cities in the world. The whole fairy world has 108worlds. The soul alliance can awe the fairy world. Naturally, it is not a small Huangyan God The city is comparable!


    Hearing the speech, Yunfei''s face changed, and there was a faint cold light in his eyes. However, he finally held back and made up his mind.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In vain, Yunfei laughed and waved his hand hurriedly "Where dare you? Where dare you? In the immortal world, who doesn''t know the hegemony and weakness protection of the soul alliance? Since brother Cui Hao has said that, it''s good, I''ll give you a face and wait for you and your elders of the soul alliance to arrive in Huangyan divine city in three days! Please leave! Sorry, I must go back and report it to my father......"


    "Wow!..."


    The body suddenly flashed and turned into a flash of streamer, and the clouds flew away.


    He is very decisive, coming fast and going fast. Cui Hao has been carefully checking Yunfei''s expression and knows that he is very unwilling. Maybe he will do something. However, Cui Hao can''t care about them. What he needs to do now is to leave Huangyan God city quickly!


    As soon as Yunfei left, many powerful gods who knelt around stood up. Cui Hao keenly found that many superior gods who did not kneel showed a cold light in their eyes. Obviously, under the great interests, some people have decided to take risks! Or, with this idea of fishing in troubled waters!


    The immortal world is very chaotic. Even some big forces are not necessarily invincible. After killing and seizing treasure, many murderous gods and powerful people flee outside the holy city to find a bandit organization to hide or occupy the mountain as the king. There are too many such things!


    Facing the South China arch, Cui Hao used a cold language "Some people, if you have the idea of killing people and seizing treasures, I advise you not to give your heads away! Some people should have known that the four little people in Huangyan have offended me. A five-star superior God and a three-star superior God have been killed in the life and death challenge arena by me! If you have the strength of six-star and seven star superior gods, you can have a try! The premise is that you can To block the life-saving Assassin''s mace given to me by the elders of our soul alliance! Even if you have this strength, you must have a way to avoid the pursuit of our elders of our soul alliance...... "


    Six stars? Seven stars?


    There are only a few people in Huangyan holy city who can reach this strength! Even the six great people just now are the level of five-star superior God. At the moment, among the people around, the strongest is just a three-star superior God!


    Hearing the speech, some superior gods with ideas in their hearts were frightened. Members of the soul alliance were really hard to provoke. Did the five-star superior gods die in their hands?


    Seeing that his threat played a certain role, Cui Hao turned to Mengmeng and said, "Mengmeng, let''s go!..."


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Naturally, Cui Hao won''t think that the identity of soul alliance can really boast everywhere. He decided to leave this place of right and wrong immediately!


    Nodding, Meng Meng said, "OK, brother Cui Hao, let''s leave immediately!..."


    At that moment, they left quickly and followed the way they had entered. About ten minutes later, they had come to the gate of the city again and lined up to leave the city. During this period, Cui Hao had been observing secretly. He found that several guys were still following him. It seems that money and wealth move people''s hearts. Some outlaws have decided to take risks to seize such a powerful treasure It''s over!

 Chapter 1219

    In the city Lord''s residence, the young city Lord Yun Fei is standing respectfully in front of a water ball. In his hand, he is dragging a strange dark green compass, in which a pointer is rotating very fast, and a light spot is moving rapidly.


    The water polo whirled and made a faint and proud sound "A little fellow of soul alliance? HMM... disciple, I''m going to no man''s land. Before I leave, I''ll do something for you! However, soul alliance is a group of mad dogs. They can''t know anything. I must erase this soul memory for you first! When I succeed as a teacher, I will naturally give you that treasure..."


    Hearing the speech, Yunfei was overjoyed and hurriedly said respectfully, "thank you, master! Disciple, you must live up to your high expectations!..."


    "Shua!..."


    The water ball took away the compass, then flashed and disappeared.


    Cui Hao and Meng Meng were uneasy when they walked out of Huangyan God city smoothly and quickly. Their cultivation reached their level, and the whim of death was very clear.


    "Mengmeng, let''s go!..." Cui Hao said with a dignified look.


    "Hua Hua......"


    Hearing the speech, Mengmeng didn''t talk nonsense anymore. He quickly moved his hands, shooting out almost transparent crystal energy and integrating into the void. Suddenly, a looming illusory portal appeared, as if embedded in the void, and the surrounding void rippled slightly.


    This is an extremely powerful long-distance transmission of the void. It can be performed by at least five-star or even higher gods who indulge in the void. Mengmeng can only be achieved because of the special blood of the void God insect and the strong inheritance of the old people in time and space.


    "Brother Cui Hao, let''s go!..."


    Seeing the birth of the void portal, Mengmeng stretched out her hand and walked side by side. They suddenly rushed into it. Then, the void portal suddenly rippled like a breeze and blurred.


    Almost at the moment when their figures disappeared, more than a dozen figures suddenly appeared. They all chose to cover their faces. Moreover, each breath was strong, with at least two stars and three stars at the level of God!


    "It''s a little late. We released the task as soon as possible this time. We tracked it for the first time. Unexpectedly, we failed!..."


    "Unfortunately, 3000 points!..."


    More than a dozen figures talked darkly, and seemed very unwilling!


    Blood killing, one of the four major killer alliances in the immortal world, claims to have seriously injured the great perfect superior God and successfully killed seven nine star superior gods. It is said that they are the powerful strength of the Dark Lord God. The killer is unmatched and divided into many levels. For example, among the people in front of us, the one wearing a blood mask is the first one.


    Blood mask, in the hierarchy of blood killing, is a five-star superior God, and it is a five-star superior God who is good at assassination!


    Looking at the void portal that has completely fainted, the blood mask issued a hoarse voice "long-distance void transmission... I really underestimated the little girl! She is not a superior God, but has such a talent. She should be a super divine beast with special ability! If she joins my blood killing, she is expected to become the best potential seed of super killing God of Shura mask!"


    After such a sigh, he seemed to feel something. The blood mask suddenly sent out cold words "friend, hide, why, come out!..."


    "Hahaha... Worthy of being the killer of the blood mask, powerful, powerful..."


    With a cold laughter, out of thin air, a figure emerged, surrounded by a stream of water, giving people a very powerful and mysterious feeling. Moreover, the figure exudes a strong and incomparable divine power, and even the blood mask gives birth to a strong heart of fear!


    "Who are you? Your breath... Seems to be weaker than the six-star superior God, but it''s much stronger than the five-star superior God. What strength are you?" asked the blood mask.


    With a faint smile, the figure surrounded by water smiled coldly "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. We have a common hostile goal and can work together! Moreover, I have a way to find the little guy of the soul alliance. It depends on whether you dare to fight! As for my strength, if the star can judge a person''s strength, it can only show that it is a waste. The real strong fight beyond the level. The star can''t be balanced at all Measure his strength! My level is five-star superior God. As for the real strength... Guess? "


    Looking at this figure with great fear, the blood mask also smiled, hoarse and incomparable.


    "Hahaha... Interesting, really interesting!... OK, I promise you, join hands and hunt down the little guy of the soul alliance!"


    Nodding, the figure surrounded by the water is not nonsense. It suddenly turns into a flash of streamer and rises directly into the sky! Although he is powerful, he is not good at nothingness. He can only track it with the induction of the compass


    At the moment, Cui Hao and Mengmeng are moving in the void, and they suddenly appear 100000 miles away. After they appear here, they look more and more embarrassed, because they both vaguely feel a sense of being locked, and the sense of crisis in their hearts is becoming stronger and stronger!


    It was very dignified. Mengmeng hurriedly opened the void portal again, and they rushed into it. At the same time, she said anxiously, "brother Cui Hao, please! We are locked. We shouldn''t be. How can my long-distance void transmission be locked?"


    Nodding, Cui Hao said, "I feel it too. Is it..."


    After thinking carefully, Cui Hao thought of a possibility. Finally, he said solemnly, "is it that when we were in the Black Devil Castle or in the divine City, we were quietly exercised the secret method and locked us? If we want to do this, we must leave some brand marks on us!..."


    With these words, Cui Hao hurriedly stimulated his perspective eyes. Suddenly, he found that there were some light dark green traces on himself and Mengmeng, just like the decay of tarsal bones.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    At present, Cui Hao tries his best to urge the perspective eyes, and the perspective golden light constantly invades. This dark green trace is dimmed a little, and the perspective golden light can be removed. However, this brand seems to be very stubborn. It is very difficult to remove it in a short time!


    Cui Hao knew the trouble. He told Mengmeng this situation, and Mengmeng was also a little depressed and said, "brother Cui Hao, my long-distance void transmission is not unlimited. It consumes my energy very much. More than a dozen times at most, I will be exhausted. Once again, we can reach the nest of Huaxia League. Do you want to go there?"


    Think about it, Cui Hao said "Go! Take them away. Let''s find a remote place. I''ll move the nine days and ten places destruction array out of my world and deploy it. All the big guys hide and ambush in it and meet the enemy together! I can fully control the nine days and ten places destruction array and ensure the safety of everyone in it. Even if I lose the enemy, I can use the power of violent destruction of the array , hit the enemy hard! This is the safest way... "


    "OK! I''ll listen to you, brother!" nodded, and Mengmeng agreed very forthright.


    At that moment, they set off again. A moment later, they came to the nest of the Earth Alliance. Without help, Cui Hao put Wang Changsheng, Xiao Hui, Ruilin, Kong Kong Kong and Cui Wushuang into the first layer of prison world and told them about the situation. Then, Mengmeng moved away from Kong at a close distance again, found the Dagen stone with a group of younger brothers and told him about the situation.


    Knowing Cui Hao''s plan, he screamed and was very excited.

 Chapter 1220

    Cui Hao''s advantage is time. Because of Mengmeng''s long-distance void transmission, they have enough time to deploy. However, they don''t have enough time to completely remove the brand of perspective golden light. Therefore, this war is bound to be inevitable!


    The sense of crisis is becoming more and more dignified, which makes Cui Hao realize that the enemy this time must be difficult to deal with. The only thing he can do is to prepare for the war and meet the enemy!


    In a seemingly ordinary mountain range, Cui Hao and others appeared here and tried their best to stimulate the power of chaos. The nine days and ten places killing array that had been successfully refined by Cui Hao suddenly rose, temporarily left the new earth, and suddenly came to a certain area in the mountain range with ten precious chaotic wonders as the array eyes.


    It''s amazing. Ten chaotic wonders soon disappeared, and the killing array of nine days and ten places was set up at this moment.


    With a flick of his finger, a stream of light suddenly shot at the people. Cui Hao told them about some changes in the killing array in nine days and ten places one by one. There are ten areas, all of which contain great terror, including killing array, trapped array, maze array, soul array, etc. each of them is completely stimulated and has strong power!


    Now, with the deeper understanding of Dao 3000, Cui Hao''s achievements in the array are growing day by day, and his control over the killing array in nine days and ten places is becoming more and more powerful! The power of the majestic array can be mobilized by him at will. Moreover, when people are in it and understand the ingenious operation of the array, they can skillfully operate the power of the big array. All kinds of attacks can also be transferred to the big array and can be resisted by others.


    In short, the extent to which the killing array operates in these nine days and ten places has an absolute relationship with Cui Hao, a controller! With the understanding of Dao 3000, Cui Hao also realized more and more how powerful the large array condensed by the heavenly beads of all things at the beginning. Although it was impossible to reach the point of one yuan array, it was absolutely against the sky!


    The ten areas of the array, Xiao Qi, Ruilin, Wang Changsheng, Xiao Hui, Cui Wushuang, Da Shenshi, Kong Kong Kong, Wei Wei''an and Meng Meng, are located in nine areas. As for the tenth area of the core, it is the largest killing door of the array, which is controlled by Cui Hao!


    When everything was ready, everyone began to wait patiently. With the help of this time, Cui Hao began to study the silver ball.


    Today, the sense of crisis still exists and is becoming more and more intense. Even if he has arranged a large array of killing for nine days and ten places, and gathered the strength of a group of people such as beating God stone, Cui Hao is not 100% sure. Therefore, he needs to improve his strength as much as possible!


    "Hua Hua..."


    Without hesitation, according to the desire of the silver ball, Cui Hao began to inject a lot of chaotic force into it. After 150 years of understanding the art of alchemy, Cui Hao not only became a master alchemist and tool refiner, but also gained a great harvest, that is, the power of chaos. It has been absorbed continuously for a hundred years, and it is still absorbed at the absorption speed of the prototype terror of the perfect star domain. He has accumulated a lot of chaotic power, and all of them have been placed somewhere in the prison world on the first floor.


    The forces of chaos continue to blend in, and the silver white ball is like a bottomless hole, constantly asking for


    Time passed minute by minute


    About a cup of tea, the chaotic power accumulated by Cui Hao has been consumed by nearly a fifth, and such a huge amount of chaotic power has been consumed. Finally, the silver white ball seems to be full, sending a gratifying wave towards Cui Hao, and then it began to creep violently


    "Hua la la..."


    The silvery white ball is like a pool of water flowing continuously, blooming dazzling brilliance, which makes Cui Hao more sure. This may be the liquid formed by the condensation of eternal divine light in the legend, which is the same as some inherited images left by qizun!


    According to the theory of water vapor condensing droplets, a large amount of water vapor can condense a little. Then, if it is really condensed by the eternal divine light, how much eternal divine light does this silver white ball the size of a basketball need? It''s incredible!!!


    The mystery and dignity of the eternal divine light are amazing. Only a large group of gaseous eternal divine light in the washbasin can make a top-grade artifact qualified to be upgraded to an eternal artifact. What kind of ability is this? And thinking of these, even Cui Hao was breathless, and the whole person was so excited that he almost suffocated!


    "Wow..."


    Constantly wriggling, finally, the silver liquid suddenly turned into a big beach, holding what it had been wrapped in.


    "This is..."


    When Cui Hao saw the object inside, the whole person was shocked, some incredible.


    In the package of the silver liquid suspected of eternal divine light, it is a green round seed, round and full, with mysterious and incomparable textures on the surface. At first glance, it looks ordinary, but it contains a mysterious and mysterious mystery.


    Moreover, the whole seed is full of boundless breath of life. Compared with the ancient tree of Daphne''s life that Cui Hao saw at the beginning, it vaguely exudes a breath of freshness and ignorance. Moreover, Cui Hao clearly feels a spirit, which is the initial pure breath of heaven and earth, as if it is the source of all things, proud and noble, Mysterious!


    At this time, the silvery white liquid sent a wave towards Cui Hao again, reminding him that with a large amount of chaotic force, it can stimulate his vitality!


    What on earth is this seed and what wonderful use does it contain?


    Cui Hao felt this seed and was shocked! He vaguely had a hunch that this seed must be extremely extraordinary!


    Take a deep breath and try to calm himself down. Cui Hao began to inject chaotic force into it. However, with the massive injection of chaotic force, he was still indifferent, as if an ox into the sea.


    Cui Hao understands that since the silver white liquid fluctuates, the seeds need a lot of chaotic force, which must be very large, and the chaotic force they hoard may not be enough!


    After understanding this, Cui Hao simply stopped and let the seed float in his body. Then, he focused his attention on the silver liquid. The scene that broke out before also shocked Cui Hao''s heart. If he could control it and make it break out the ability to tear the God forbidden array of Huangyan God City, it would be better!


    So, Cui Hao manipulated his chaotic soul and shot out the essence of the soul, and injected it into the silver white liquid. It suddenly happened a kind of ingenious change, ceaselessly sinking and floating. At the same time, it intertwined with Cui Hao''s chaotic soul and fused each other.


    "Oh..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao couldn''t help moaning. He was so comfortable. For a moment, he felt that his chaotic soul had been greatly nourished. The originally hazy chaotic soul seemed to have been nourished by a mysterious power. It seemed that all kinds of abilities had been further improved!


    Cui Hao is naturally overjoyed by such changes. He continues and hopes that they can be further integrated


    One minute, three minutes, five minutes


    Ten minutes later, at a certain moment, Cui Hao''s chaotic soul was shocked. Suddenly, it formed a wonderful and perfectly intertwined induction with the silver white liquid. It seems that the two coexist as a whole, both lose and prosper.


    "This..... I actually completed the most mysterious and uncontrollable soul refining method with it? What is this thing, and it can be soul refined? According to the inheritance of the refining technique of my cheap master Qi Zun, he only used the precious Sansheng divine feather by chance to refine a vital treasure, which was formed by the soul refining method, and finally passed through the later refining process Wait, he became the most proud treasure of his life, known as a unique artifact! Unexpectedly, I also completed a soul refining? "

 Chapter 1221

    Cui Hao feels unimaginable. He has completed a soul refining method in his ignorance?


    General artifact is smelted by the smelter with the ore, branded array, pregnant spirit, etc. Finally, it forms the rough embryo of the weapon, and then through the strong man''s blood to recognize the Lord, it carries out the accumulation of blood and soul, and finally makes it a weapon intersecting with his own life.


    A higher level is the method of blood refining, because some strange blood breeds mysterious things in the blood, and its power and potential are far beyond ordinary artifact. The soul refining method is a higher level than the blood refining method. However, there are too few rare treasures that can carry out the soul refining method, and the potential and power are naturally greater!


    First of all, the soul refining method is not branded with the array, but it naturally breeds a strange context, which is similar to the array and more perfect fit with heaven and earth. This is the same as the legendary eternal artifact. It is not refined, but bred under special circumstances and conditions!


    At this moment, when Cui Hao was still in a state of ignorance, many messages of the silver liquid were ingenious and entered Cui Hao''s body in a state that seemed to flow into his heart.


    "The liquid of eternal divine light, seizing the creation of heaven and earth, pregnant with the essence of all things......"


    Sure enough, this silvery white liquid is really the eternal light!


    Because the silver white liquid is equivalent to soul refining, Cui Hao can also feel everything about it, its dignity and mystery, detachment and strength. Moreover, he is stunned to feel that the eternal divine light liquid wants to integrate with the illusory tripod in Cui Hao''s body. He should take this as the foundation to condense the real soul refining thing!


    After the soul refining method is completed, as long as the special material is integrated into some precious weapon rough embryos, it can be transformed into powerful weapons and have many wonderful things. Cui Hao knows this, but he never thought that the eternal divine light liquid wants to integrate with the illusory tripod in his body. What''s the rhythm?


    At the beginning, Cui Hao''s original mother fist epiphany gathered the essence of thousands of martial arts with the way of sincerity, and based on the four divine fists of the four divine beasts, he gave birth to an illusory small tripod. Later, he took this as the basis to temper the chaotic golden pill and condense the fuzzy martial words. Since the chaotic golden pill became the prototype of the perfect star domain, the illusory small tripod has been silent, I didn''t expect it to work now?


    Cui Hao will never underestimate this small tripod. It is the root of his martial arts. It breeds chaotic golden elixir and fuzzy martial words. In fact, it also contains its own peculiarities!


    One tripod, two ears and three feet are illusory but contain wonderful, which is in line with the mystery of the most simple way. Tao generates one, life two, two generates three, and three generates all things!


    With a movement in his heart, Cui Hao urged the eternal divine light liquid to melt into the illusory small tripod.


    "Hum... Hum... Hum..."


    For a moment, the unreal small tripod suddenly made a dull sound, and the whole form expanded ten times, and the eternal divine light liquid began to interweave and integrate with it


    Suddenly, the unreal tripod had a kind of solid taste, and it began to emit a noble, detached and invincible breath, which was very strong, making it seem to turn into an invincible divine tripod.


    However, it soon converged this breath and sent out a desire towards Cui Hao, hoping that Cui Hao would find another main material to satisfy it and completely condense into this small tripod!


    In fact, after feeling this noble and invincible atmosphere, Cui Hao was excited and wanted to laugh. All along, he did not condense his own weapons. Now, the only thing of his life is a tianwu armor formed by heaven and earth fetal membrane and fuzzy martial words. If the small tripod can be condensed, it will be a terrible mess, You can grow up step by step and win the invincible!


    This eternal divine light liquid is really amazing. It seems to have a special spirit similar to intelligence. Immediately, Cui Hao asked it what kind of main material it most wants? Ordinary minerals and the like, with the mystery of eternal artifact, should be despised!


    As a result, it transmits a kind of fluctuation. I don''t know. However, if Cui Hao encounters it, it will send out a fluctuation reminder.


    Later, Cui Hao thought of the most important thing now, how to resist the attack of strong enemies? Therefore, Cui Hao once again sent waves to the real and illusory small tripod, hoping to get help. Soon, it responded. If Cui Hao injected a lot of chaos, it could explode once! However, the power is limited, which is the same as the power emitted when it was excited before.


    This response naturally made Cui Hao very happy. Without hesitation, he began to talk about the injection of a large amount of chaotic force he had hoarded. The injection of chaotic force one by one was like no cost, which consumed nearly half of Cui Hao''s hoarding. Xiaoding stopped absorbing. Although it was still true and illusory, there was a terrible smell inside


    "Great!..."


    Cui Hao was very happy in his heart. Although he lost more than half of the chaotic power he had hoarded for a hundred years, he was very happy in his heart and suddenly had some confidence!


    After completing these, Cui Hao''s sense of crisis has intensified. He controls the killing array for nine days and ten places, waiting for the arrival of the enemy!


    He jumped up and down excitedly, hit the God stone and shouted, "boss, when will the enemy arrive? I can''t wait! Such a powerful guy is the real fat sheep. It''s estimated that if we kill one, we can make a lot of money!......"


    With a smile, Cui Hao comforted, "little stone, don''t be anxious. I can feel that the enemy may come at any time!"


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!..."


    Flying rapidly, the figure surrounded by water holds a compass, and behind him is a blood mask and a killer.


    Feeling the two light spots that had stopped moving in the compass, the figure surrounded by the water made a cold sound "He has stopped. We can arrive in half an hour at most!...... However, according to our previous agreement, I will help you find him. You should take the lead. As for the ownership of the last precious thing, let''s rely on your abilities!......"


    Hearing the speech, the blood mask smiled faintly, and the hoarse voice echoed, "don''t worry, we kill with blood, and the most important thing is reputation! This time, we hunt together, and the prey is naturally the home of the strong!..."


    Time passes slowly


    About half an hour later, the shadow of a group of people suddenly appeared over an ordinary mountain. All of them were dressed in bloody clothes and covered their faces. However, each breath was strong and full of a smell of bloody slaughter.


    Overlooking the bottom, the head of the blood mask said, "little ones, old rules, quietly hide, surround and kill!..."


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    With his words, all the shadows behind him trembled and turned into a residual shadow. Then, they disappeared strangely.


    "Chatter, chatter..."


    Overlooking the lower part, the blood mask also gave out a dull sneer. Then, his body trembled and suddenly lost its trace


    Just as they were killing towards the bottom, an almost transparent body was still suspended. He was surrounded by transparent water flows. His eyes suddenly burst into a kind of brilliance as clear as a clear water flow. He looked down and muttered to himself "Bloody killing... A bunch of fools! How can the little guys from the soul alliance not have real life-saving things? Just take you fools and stop them. When the little guy''s means are exhausted, I''ll take action and catch them!..."


    At the same time, the dozen blood killed members, including the blood mask, have quietly hidden and entered the scope shrouded by the killing array for nine days and ten places.

 Chapter 1222

    The whole mountain range is completely covered by the killing array in nine days and ten places. It takes the ten chaotic wonders as the array eyes, and is personally deployed by the spirit of ten thousand heavenly beads. It is mysterious. The killer of blood killing organization seems to sneak in quietly, but it is like stealing a bell from Cui Hao who controls the array and the people who occupy an area, They broke into it.


    For the first time, Cui Hao quietly operated the array, skillfully separated the 14 blood killing organization killers who broke into it and assigned them to Xiaohui and others to attack. He coordinated the overall situation and supported the enemy attacking any area at any time! As for that breath, it was the most strange. The existence wearing a blood mask was assigned to Cui Wushuang.


    Cui Wushuang has no flaws in the terrible body of heaven and earth God''s fetus and the soul''s extreme defense against terror. In addition, he has thoroughly inherited the Kunpeng method and has strong speed and attack power. Although the great God stone, Ruilin, Xiaohui, etc. all have anti heaven killer means, they are far inferior to Cui Wushuang in the evaluation of comprehensive strength!


    For the first time, with Cui Hao''s voice, the battle began directly!


    On a strange stone ridge, a two-star God killer killed by blood is hidden, and his body is hidden in the void, which can''t be checked by the naked eye. He felt incredible, because there was a strange and incomparable fluctuation in this area, which made his mind disordered and difficult to calm.


    Suddenly, there was a cold young man beside him. It was Stephen. He was full of murderous Qi. The Ananda sword in his palm burst out a sharp and unparalleled sword Qi, and a dream colorful sword appeared in the center of his eyebrow. It was the sword spirit of Ruilin. It suddenly spilled a strange and incomparable sword Qi, and suddenly threw it into Ananda''s sword. Then, he combined his sword with his sword, just like a misty sword light.


    "Er..."


    The chest of the two-star God was suddenly smashed, making an incredible, er, er sound. He looked at the body not far away and fell to the ground with his own God, Ruilin!


    He was very satisfied with the result of this blow. Since he condensed his sword spirit, his sword skill has always been in a state of rapid progress, he muttered to himself "Well, it seems that my strength has surpassed the so-called two star superior God! But the accumulation of swordsmanship is still too shallow. The six samsara swordsmanship, the first sword hanging in the sunset, is formed by the integration of six forms. I just understand the most basic four forms, which is still far from enough!"


    Soon, Cui Hao''s voice was heard in the void, "good, disciple, I''ll pass you to Vivian. You two work together to kill a two-star God!..."


    With the sound, a majestic force tilted down and suddenly swept over Ruilin. The next moment, he had come to the foot of a mountain! In this area, there were strange snowflakes, each of which was extremely heavy. With a strange force of prohibition, it constantly acted on a embarrassed two-star God, and the other held a black long gun , the strange and incomparable constant penetration, each stab contains a strange dark mystery, as if it can tear everything!


    In the face of such a long gun penetration, Vivian''s hands burst into white and golden light, reluctantly resisted, and the two sides almost tied.


    "Wow!..."


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared at the foot of the mountain. It was Ruilin. He looked at Wei Wei''an, who was in danger and reluctantly resisted, and said respectfully, "Shiniang, I wish you a hand!..."


    With that, he turned into a sword light, and the sharp and unparalleled sword gas burst out, killing the two gods!


    A moment later, the other party died miserably!


    In a valley, a two-star God shouted angrily and looked at a terrible monster. It was a ferocious monster with nine faucets. At the moment, he was chewing an arm and light golden God blood flowed out. He was frightened!


    "You... Who are you?" his voice trembled, and he looked at the young man opposite.


    This is a very handsome young man, giving people a perfect feeling. However, at the moment, his whole body is wrapped by a strange black fog, which turns into a dark shadow from time to time, emitting a breath of peerless terror, which is absolutely suffocating terror!


    Licking his lips, the young man said with a smile, "I don''t like to tell the dying people my name, because it doesn''t make any sense. Die!..."


    With such a loud shout, his body shape suddenly came, and the dark shadow behind him sent out a strange scream, slammed away, and when it condensed again, it was wrapped in the upper gods of the two stars and began a terrible change.


    "Ah!... no... I''m a member of blood killing... You... Can''t!..."


    Intermittently, the two star gods made such a sound, and then his body had been completely swallowed and became a tonic for the shadow


    On a cliff, Wang Changsheng smiled, and suddenly a terrible soul whirlpool swept out, killing a three-star God in front. At the same time, in this area, strange golden lights filled with terrible power, and also killing others, which greatly restricted him. However, he still occupied a certain advantage. Every move made Wang Changsheng Hurried to avoid, can only use the power of the array to make a reluctant fight.


    At this time, Xiao Hui appeared and said with a smile, "second brother, you still need to refuel! This guy, just act as a tonic for my dark destruction!...."


    When he opened his mouth like this, Xiao Hui waved, and the ghost like flash of the dark shadow behind him had rushed to the front


    On a hillside, there was a strange sound wave transmission, and in it, a two-star superior God was dizzy and tried his best to resist with the power of the spirit. At the same time, he made a loud roar of anger. At the moment, around him, Xiao Qi''s body appeared and disappeared, as if he were shuttling through the void at will. His hands constantly burst out crystal energy, like silkworms spinning, winding his opponent.


    "The flames burn to the sky!..."


    The gods on the two stars roared, and a terrible flame rose up on his body. However, it didn''t help. He was gradually in an absolute disadvantage.


    At this time, a petite figure appeared in the void. It was Meng Meng. He smiled and said proudly, "crying ghost, why haven''t you done it yet? I killed a two-star superior God with the help of the array! Well, sister, I''ll teach you how to show the mystery of the void!..."


    With this saying, the cute body suddenly disappeared and reappeared behind the two star superior gods. Her jade palm was light and floating. However, it contained a strange vacuum smell. With a roar, it erupted into terrible power. The two star superior gods who couldn''t be prevented immediately screamed. If it weren''t for their armor protection, I''m afraid they''ll be blown up in an instant.


    Then Xiao Qi rushed over, and soon the battle here was over!


    If we say which area is the most popular for fighting, it is undoubtedly the area where Kongkong is located. There is a layer of Misty drizzle. This drizzle is the manifestation of array power and contains a strong and incomparable corrosive power. Among them, there is a three-star God with muscles exploding and terrorist power. He is drinking like thunder at the moment, At the same time, it resists the invasion with the earthy yellow divine power, while rolling wildly like a mountain and launching a fierce impact towards the air.


    In this regard, as a giant void beast, the void will not avoid. His whole person erupted into a wild and boundless atmosphere. He collided with it again and again, which shocked the three-star God! The most powerful thing for him to become a three-star superior God is the earth defense. However, his flesh and defense are even weaker than empty space, and he is always at the disadvantage of being suppressed!


    The four murders between the two sides were fierce, like two sacred mountains colliding. At this time, two figures emerged. It was Xiao Qi and Meng Meng. As soon as they appeared, they launched an attack, making the three-star superior God suffer from both sides!


    "Kill!..."


    The battle soon came to an end again. The three-star God fell!

 Chapter 1223

    At the foot of a low mountain, the God stone roared and screamed, smashing the two two stars. In their area, there was a strange five-color brilliance, and their incarceration ability was amazing, which made their actions slow and heavy. The God stone was not affected at all, shouting and smashing constantly.


    "I smash! I smash! I smash!..."


    He screamed strangely. He hit the God stone and howled incomparably. The two two star superior gods spit blood continuously. All kinds of defense means are displayed. He is still unable to carry it and is in danger


    In fact, in the nine regions of nine days and ten places, Ruilin and others won one after another and killed the blood killing organization killer who invaded them. This scene was completely completed under the control of Cui Hao. At the same time, he was also paying attention to the war between Cui Wushuang and a blood masked man.


    At the top of a mountain, both figures burst into terror. They are fighting fiercely. One of them is a man with a blood mask. His body is wrapped by layers of five-color thunder, like a giant thunder god!


    Although he was constantly attacked by a kind of black light around him, and his strength was weakened a lot, he was still in a terrible mess. In his hand, there was a spear emitting a fierce smell. Every time he pierced out, the void cracked everywhere. On it, there was a deep black thunder. Under the blessing, The power of the spear has soared to an amazing level!


    "Puff, puff..."


    The bloody man''s spear is upright every time it pierces, as vast as a river. The tide surged.


    This spear simply gives people an uncontrollable feeling of the general trend of the world.


    Moreover, the spear shadow shoots on all sides, and thousands of assassinations appear in an instant. Every time the spear tip points to a void, the void immediately cracks, and a small black hole collapses. Unexpectedly, it vaguely shows a sign of withering, as if the void has been withered by the spear tip this time.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    From time to time, Cui Wushuang is in human form, and his every move contains destructive power. From time to time, he incarnates as Kunpeng, flying into Peng and falling into Kun. He is fast, constantly taking the way of wandering and fighting, and the fighting is very fierce.


    At this time, Cui Hao''s figure suddenly emerged. At the same time, the figures of Ruilin, Xiao Hui, Da Shenshi, Kong Kong Kong, Xiao Qi, Meng Meng, Wei Wei''an and Wang Changsheng all emerged. Looking at the battle in front of us, they were shocked one by one!


    Transposition thinking, even the most arrogant beating God stone is also a little afraid, because the man with the blood mask in front of him is really terrible, and the spear has a kind of arrogance.


    With a dignified look, Cui Hao said in a deep voice "This man should be regarded as a top-ranking person among the five-star gods. The spear in his hand can tear the void with one blow. This is a precious and best artifact! Sure enough, it can be seen how strong the six-star gods, seven stars, eight stars and nine stars will be. Gentlemen, I urge all the array forces of the big array to besiege this man. I''m ready to attack him Capture alive and take it into the first layer of prison world. In that way, you can become a rare partner! "


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, everyone present was very excited. It was absolutely shocking to capture the five-star God alive!


    At this moment, Mengmeng looks at Xiao Qi. Mengmeng suddenly says, "brother Cui Hao, Xiao Qi and I have studied a joint void binding magic, which is very powerful. As long as you successfully suppress this guy, we are sure to bind him. When you bring it into your world, it will really become our prisoners!"


    In the first layer of prison world, Cui Hao is undoubtedly the most powerful controller. As long as the blood mask is pulled in, his five-star superior God''s strength is useless.


    "Ha ha... What are you waiting for, smash!..."


    Playing God stone was the most ferocious. He screamed and suddenly hit the man with the blood mask!


    At the same time, Cui Hao thought about killing the ten eyes of the big array in nine days and ten places. Various array forces, such as golden light, drizzle, strange sound waves, or blood texture, emerged together and oppressed towards the blood mask. At the same time, under the leadership of God stone, Cui Hao, Xiao Hui, Ruilin, Qi Qi broke out and surrounded Blood mask man!


    "Damn!..."


    So many forces oppressed the blood masked man, who suddenly fell into a mire and roared angrily!


    At this moment, his strength, speed and so on were greatly suppressed. Moreover, not only Cui Wushuang, but all powerful enemies attacked in all directions. It really felt like being besieged on all sides and lying in ambush!


    At the moment, the strong and incomparable shadow of death filled his heart. The blood mask man trembled in his heart and turned his hands without hesitation. Three dark golden balls appeared in the palm of his hand and suddenly flew out!


    "No!..."


    At the moment when the three dark golden balls flew, Cui Hao instinctively felt a strong sense of crisis. Without hesitation, he urged the power of the big array to oppress and wrap. At the same time, he inspired tianwu armor for a moment and blocked in front of everyone!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    In an instant, the terrible big bang broke out, and dark golden thunder was breaking out. Immediately, Xiaohui and others flew out together. Vivian and Wang Changsheng coughed up blood and were seriously injured.


    Fortunately, the main power of the three dark golden thunder balls was first oppressed and wrapped by the power of the big array, and then most of them acted on Cui Hao, which did not cause serious consequences.


    Under this blow, the blood gas in Cui Hao''s chest rolled, but he was not hurt by his strong body and the protection of heavenly armor.


    "This... This... This, how is it possible?"


    His eyes were wide, and the man with blood mask couldn''t believe his eyes! Just when he fought with Cui Wushuang, he felt that the other party was a monster. However, looking at Cui Hao, he felt that this person was the real monster! What a strong body it takes to resist it? Six stars, no, even the seven stars are superior to God, it is impossible to temper the flesh to such a degree, right?


    Without giving the blood masked man too much time to think, Cui Hao suddenly appeared beside him with a faint arc at the corner of his mouth, and the cold voice sounded "collapse of the sky!..."


    Now that the other party has enlarged their moves, of course, they have to pay a tooth for a tooth, and they have also made a big move!


    At this moment, the power of chaos in Cui Hao''s body was boiling, as if it didn''t cost money to converge towards the palms of his hands. A mysterious fluctuation was rippling. In an instant, countless chaotic light spots condensed to the extreme appeared in his palms, intertwined with each other, and suddenly evolved into the light and shadow of flowers, birds, fish and insects, everything in the world, the world of mortals and thousands of creatures.


    At this moment, the palms of his hands seemed to contain a world, in which thousands of creatures existed, intertwined into all forms of the world, and a strong will was gathering, which was the ultimate tyranny!


    "Boom!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s palms burst out an immeasurable chaotic light. It was really extraordinary. It seemed that the palm contained a world. That kind of power was absolutely thrilling!


    "Kunpeng hit!...."


    Cui Wushuang Changxiao has a wonderful connection with Cui Hao''s heart. Knowing that his father is going to explode at the moment, he naturally wants to be a divine assistant.


    At this moment, Cui Wushuang turned into a huge Kunpeng, looked invincible, and suddenly swooped down. There was a huge breath overwhelming the earth, trying to suppress the blood masked man!


    "Hahaha... Look at me beating uncle Shenshi, the strongest one!..."


    The God stone also screamed, suddenly filled with an invisible but terrible atmosphere on the surface, suddenly locked the blood mask man, and then smashed down, unstoppable!


    "Ah!..."


    Under such a joint attack, the strength of the blood mask man''s five-star superior God was not enough. He shouted in horror and was hit hard in an instant. The best artifact spear in his hand was forcibly seized by Cui Wushuang and took it as his own.


    Then, invisible ripples suddenly appeared around the badly wounded blood mask man''s body. He wrapped it layer by layer. It was Mengmeng and Xiao Qi who jointly shot and immediately imprisoned him.


    "Take it!..."


    At that moment, Cui Hao was happy and released the power of chaos to entangle the blood mask man. Then, with a roar, he had been included in the first layer of prison world.

 Chapter 1224

    With the help of all the people, Cui Hao finally succeeded in catching the man with the blood mask and was included in the first prison world. When he entered the world, Cui Hao easily suppressed him successfully. Even the strength of the five-star God still couldn''t move.


    Cui Hao was very satisfied with this, but under his careful feeling, his expression suddenly became extremely dignified!


    The way of sincerity is still in the looming warning, crisis, and has not left yet!


    Cui Hao informs the public of this discovery, so after a simple discussion, in addition to the injured Vivian and Wang Changsheng, who are determined to recover the first layer of prison world by Cui Hao, the rest are scattered around the killing array for nine days and ten days again, waiting


    At the same time, there was a figure wrapped by water around the mountain. After a long time, he seemed unable to bear it and began to approach quietly.


    "Here comes the enemy!..."


    At one moment, Cui Hao, who controls the whole nine days and ten places to kill the array, said in a deep voice, and immediately tried his best to urge the power of chaos to operate the array. The roaring and loud noise continued. The terrorist forces contained in the array gathered together and acted on a figure wrapped in the water!


    "Hua la..."


    At this moment, the water flow around the hazy figure flowed, giving people a feeling of perfection and smoothness. Unexpectedly, the power of the array was perfectly removed by seven or eight points. At the same time, he looked at the people around him and waved his hand suddenly. Suddenly, raindrops filled the surroundings and spread rapidly. Everyone was in it in an instant


    This is a strange raindrop world, in which there are Misty drizzle, lingering rain, violent summer rain, forest cold winter rain


    After the birth of these raindrops, a terrible force erupted immediately and began to attack everyone.


    "Kill!..."


    In this regard, Cui Hao and others did not show weakness. They all broke out terrorist forces to attack these raindrops!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    In an instant, many raindrops disappeared. However, some of them suddenly became illusory and turned into transparent bubbles, wrapping everyone in them


    "No! What a strange move!..."


    At the moment of being wrapped, Cui Hao felt a chill in his heart and hurriedly broke out a move to collapse the sky. The power of terror tore the tough and terrible blister, and he hit it out!


    Similarly, striking Shenshi, Cui Wushuang and Ruilin also came out at the first time. They are all good at attacking. For example, Wang Changsheng, Kong Kong Kong and Xiao Hui are closed in them, but they can''t get out of trouble after continuous attack!


    "Kill!..."


    At the moment of impact, Cui Hao, Da Shenshi, Ruilin and Cui Wushuang broke out together and hit the body shape wrapped in the water!


    The four of them were angry, and their power was almost like destroying everything. The figure hurriedly resisted. Finally, the water on him rushed out, containing the power of terror, and finally reluctantly blocked it. However, the water soon burst, and the figure was really exposed to the public.


    This is an old man in gold robe. There is a black horn on his head. The whole person gives people a sinister taste.


    Now that he was exposed, the old man in gold robe didn''t hide. He stabbed, "I''m the master of Zang Feng. My disciple is the young city master of Huangyan God city. If you want to blame him, blame him. Today, you''re all going to die!......"


    When he opened his mouth like this, Tibetan Feng''s arm suddenly waved, and countless raindrops flew out of his body. Each raindrop is not a raindrop in a simple sense, but presents a tear shape. In each raindrop, there is a terrible force brewing and vast.


    "Heaven has tears!..."


    The venerable Zang Feng drank so loudly that these raindrops had rushed to Cui Hao''s four people, among which there was a power to erase all kinds of water attributes.


    In this regard, the four roared, and the means and power of terror broke out together, and Shengsheng blew up the raindrops.


    However, the moment the raindrops were exploded, they turned into a hazy mist. At first glance, it seemed as soft as a spring around a stone, which could be sensed carefully, but it felt like a rainstorm like a column, surging majestically. At the next moment, it seemed as if it was like a spring rain quietly entering the night, moistening things silently and killing them silently


    "I''m so angry!..."


    Angry, at this moment, the God stone was furious. Its body surface suddenly burst into a golden flame. In an instant, it locked the Tibetan Feng venerable and smashed it out!


    Different from before, this time the God stone really showed its taboo means, and its strength was ten times stronger than before!


    "Huh? How fierce!..."


    Suddenly, seeing the power of striking the divine stone, the Tibetan Feng Reverend waved his hand in a hurry, and suddenly raindrops flew out again.


    "Bang bang......"


    The raindrops were smashed, and a fluffy mist was also smashed and exploded. There was nothing to resist hitting the God stone. Finally, it hit the Tibetan Feng venerable at once, making him scream, coughing up blood, and the divine body almost collapsed.


    "Good chance!..."


    Seeing all the water flow protected by the venerable Zang Feng dissipated, Cui Hao was overjoyed and clattered. His palm suddenly turned over, and the causal cage suddenly rushed out and suddenly integrated into the venerable Zang Feng''s body


    "Kill!..."


    At the same time, Cui Wushuang turned into Kunpeng to attack and kill, and Ruilin turned into a sharp sword light, as if it could cut everything


    The war started again, but this time, the divine stone withdrew. It was obviously a taboo move just now. It itself was strongly backfired and weakened a lot.


    At the same time, under repeated attacks, Xiao Hui took the lead in breaking the blister, followed by Wang Changsheng, Kong Kong Kong, Xiao Qi and Meng Meng. They also successfully extricated themselves from difficulties one after another. Without hesitation, they joined the war and surrounded and killed the Tibetan Feng venerable with the cooperation of the big array.


    As a saying goes, many ants kill elephants. Under the siege of the people, especially after playing God stone first broke through its physical defense, the venerable Zang Feng was injured repeatedly and coughed up blood.


    For the first time, the venerable Zang Feng thought of escaping. Unfortunately, the speed is far less than Cui Wushuang, who is incarnated as Kunpeng. Moreover, the cause and effect cage also began to exert its force, constantly winding and deeply drawing into its spirit. There are tens of billions of cause and effect lines intertwined, which is simply an unsolvable killing move!


    At this time, the venerable Zang Feng began to shout angrily and in fear, because he found that this was a causal attack!


    "No! How can you cause and effect attack? Ah! I''m Zang Feng Tianzong wizard. I''m not willing! Hateful, why don''t I have a top-grade soul defense artifact..." he shouted angrily, and Zang Feng began to attack Cui Hao with all his strength!


    Cause and effect cage is a strange attack against the spirit. It can be regarded as a cause and effect attack. The general defense is naturally not good. Even the inferior soul defense artifact is not enough. But if there is a top-grade soul defense artifact, the general cause and effect attack can be resisted reluctantly, and it is naturally healthy.


    Unfortunately, the soul defense artifact is too rare, not to mention the top grade. It is rare. There are good life-saving things that Shenjing can''t buy!


    Now, under the siege of the crowd, the venerable Zang Feng is getting weaker and weaker. Naturally, he has no ability to kill Cui Hao. Instead, he is worried and was hit twice, with more injuries.


    "Boom!..."


    His eyes were red with blood. The venerable Zang Feng suddenly turned his hands, and a drop of fire red liquid appeared in the palm of his hand, which was immediately stimulated by it. Suddenly, a terrible mess of power was born, which filled his surroundings. He even had a drop of the power of the Lord God of fire!


    "A group of little beasts, die for me!" roared, and the venerable Zang Feng was going crazy!


    Nevertheless, the main target of the Tibetan Feng venerable attack is Cui Hao. Only because he killed him, the deadly causal attack has the possibility to dissipate!

 Chapter 1225

    "No! This guy has the power of God!"


    Originally, Cui Hao had a good plan. With the help of the power of killing the big array in nine days and ten places, the people surrounded him. Unexpectedly, the venerable Zang Feng had a drop of fire, which was the power of the LORD God! Although, due to different attributes, the venerable Zang Feng can only break out the power of more than half of the power of the main God, it is scary enough to kill Cui Hao and others!


    So, at the first time, Cui Hao put away all the people and the array, pulled Mengmeng, and sat on Cui Wushuang, the incarnation of Kunpeng.


    "Unparalleled, run away!..."


    At Cui Hao''s command, Cui Wushuang turned into Kunpeng''s wings and soared up to 90000 miles. The angry Tibetan front master roared and pursued him for the first time!


    It has to be said that Kunpeng method is really the only method with rapid time. Cui Wushuang flies with all his strength, gradually opening the distance between him and Zang Feng Zun, and getting farther and farther away from each other. Even if Zang Feng Zun has the power of the LORD God, he can''t! This saves Mengmeng from using the void channel to escape, and the three fled quickly.


    As time goes by


    Three minutes later, the venerable Zang Feng, who was chasing after him, screamed and could no longer carry the continuous winding and contraction of the cause and effect cage. The spirit collapsed and fell!


    The venerable Zang Feng fell, and his space God ring was obtained by Cui Hao. As a result, there was nothing good except more than one million God crystals. On the contrary, it was not as rich as the legacy of several three-star gods in the blood killing organization. Of course, the man with the blood mask is the richest in his family. There are nine million divine crystals in his space ring. In addition, there are many strange things. Cui Hao accidentally found some good things for alchemy and weapon refining.


    In fact, Cui Hao didn''t know that before that, the venerable Zang Feng had a lot of money. Almost all of them were exchanged and bought the best artifact spear. Now, it has fallen into Cui Wushuang''s hands.


    Once again, Cui Hao skillfully used the cause and effect cage to kill a strong enemy. Cui Hao was filled with emotion. With the size of the immortal world, there should be many people with strange and terrorist means like himself. He can kill each other. Maybe he will be killed by such existence one day. Therefore, it is undoubtedly urgent to improve his strength in all aspects!


    Thinking of these, Cui Hao couldn''t help but think of Ouyang muxue. If we say who is the most evil person in the immortal world, it is undoubtedly some of the most peak existence under the LORD God, the world Master of the 108th world! Everyone who can stand in the position of world leader must have an anti heaven mace and means!


    And I must fight with these people to improve my strength as much as possible, which is undoubtedly the most critical!


    Now, after the chaotic formula steps into the second layer, the progress slows down, because what needs to be understood is the structure of a world, etc., which is destined to be a process of accumulation and requires a lot of time accumulation! In addition, the immortal Dharma body of wanhuo is just a beginning. As long as it continuously absorbs all kinds of terrorist flames, his flesh body will inevitably improve step by step and strengthen the horizontal!


    After getting rid of the great enemy of Zang Feng, the lingering sense of crisis disappeared. Therefore, Cui Hao and others returned to their hometown again. Although there are many crises this time, the harvest is also very rich. Apart from others, the best artifact spear obtained by Cui Wushuang is definitely a good thing that can be met but not sought. It has a great auxiliary bonus for his strength at this stage.


    Using the perspective golden light, Cui Hao finally succeeded in removing the dark green mark on himself and Mengmeng. There was a faint anger in his heart. The little city Lord Yunfei wanted to get rid of himself


    After completing these, Cui Hao used the perspective golden light to help Vivian and Wang Changsheng heal. Then, he held a conference in the prison world on the first floor!


    I simply told you all about going to Huangyan holy city. I heard that Cui Hao had obtained a very powerful treasure. Naturally, everyone was surprised. Beating the holy stone was careless. "I said, boss, you take it out and let everyone have a long experience!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded. Suddenly, an ancient and simple silver white tripod appeared. A tripod, with two ears and three feet, exuded a terrible breath that made people feel terrible!


    "Good tripod!... father, I feel a terrible power. It doesn''t seem to be completely condensed!" Cui Wushuang said with a dignified look.


    Nodding, Cui Hao said with a smile, "yes, it''s still in the brewing stage! However, a terrorist attack can also break out at this moment! The former Tibetan Feng venerable died in the cage of cause and effect. If he had a top-grade soul defense artifact, I might break out this last killer mace!"


    Gaga smiled strangely and said, "boss, we are so powerful now. It''s time to gather a group of robbers and form a powerful force! I find that I like the feeling of countless younger brothers more and more. It''s great!..."


    Nodding, Cui Hao said with a smile, "little stone, I''ll leave it to you. But remember, it''s best not to mob. You must choose carefully and gather some real elite!"


    "Deyi!..." Da Shenshi responded with a ready attitude.


    After the meeting, everyone became busy. For example, Vivian went to find the twin sisters to chat. Ruilin, Da Shenshi and Cui Wushuang rushed forward again without hesitation and began to gather the bandit forces. Xiao Hui was responsible for the town, while Xiao Qi and Meng Meng entered the new earth. They were very interested in playing. Now they are traveling in the city. As for Wang Changsheng, he was called to a remote place by Cui Hao.


    It was strange. Looking at Cui Hao with an awkward smile on his face, Wang Changsheng asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you? What can''t you say in front of everyone, but you have to talk to me alone?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said "Second brother, what I said about Huangyan holy city is very simple. At that time, in order to ensure that several of us can leave the holy city, I once threatened that I was a member of the soul alliance, which released my strength. This... I, this Xibei goods, won''t be bothered by the old guys of your soul alliance? This matter is spread. I''m afraid there will be old antiques of the soul alliance in the near future, he said We will find you at the first time, and I am ready to take this line...... "


    Wang Changsheng was stunned for a moment, then rejoiced and smiled "Hahaha... Brother, of course not! Although I only accepted the inheritance of soul alliance, I don''t know it very well, but I also know the style of my soul alliance. Boss, you are such a genius that you have cultivated soul power yourself. If you accept the inheritance of soul skill, it''s good? The elders of soul alliance will gladly accept you! I don''t need my introduction at all. I''m afraid the elders of soul alliance will find you When I saw you, I found that you were the best jade. I would try my best to ask you to join me! "


    With Cui Hao''s temperament, he would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. This time, he is willing to join the soul alliance entirely because of Ouyang''s dusk. Wang Changsheng secretly guessed that Cui Hao''s trip to Huangyan divine city must have shocked him and made him uneasy. Only then did he decide to go near the tree to increase his chances of success!


    He knew his eldest brother''s mind very well. Wang Changsheng smiled and said, "eldest brother, there are few members of the soul alliance, but they are very united and protect their weaknesses. You will not be subject to any constraints, but there will be elders of the soul alliance as backers. It''s good! Of course, if the members of the soul alliance are in trouble, you have to stand up......"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled "Hahaha... Second brother, you still know me! These days, you can stay in the Earth Alliance''s nest. I will also be here and wait for the old antiques of the soul alliance! Hey, I originally planned to go to Tianji pavilion to buy news. As a result, this happened in the black devil castle and I can''t go to Huangyan God city again. But it doesn''t matter. With the knowledge of the old antiques of the soul alliance, He must be able to answer all my doubts! "


    So, in this way, Cui Hao stayed in the nest of the Earth Alliance and began to wait patiently.

 Chapter 1226

    In the new earth with developed information, a big news can reach the ears of the people in an instant, and the message transmission in the immortal world is better than that, because every major force has vigorously developed many spies, responsible for inquiring about all kinds of news, etc.


    Therefore, Cui Hao, a member of the "soul alliance", has just made a big fuss about Huangyan divine city. He forced the Shaocheng Lord Yunfei to give way with the potential of the soul alliance, and obtained a great treasure against the sky. He passed it to all directions at the first time. He also has a special image memory crystal. This is a necessary magic skill for secret agents in the immortal world, which is equivalent to the camera function on the earth.


    In a beautiful valley far away from Huangyan God City, there are gurgling streams, birds singing and flowers smelling. Two elders are playing a game.


    A tall old man in a moon white robe is full of confidence. His whole body exudes a kind of elegant temperament. His eyes twinkle with wisdom, his face is white, and he looks like a sure winner.


    His eyes are very strange. Like bees, they have hundreds of millions of pupils. At first glance, they give people a feeling of palpitation and terror. Moreover, between the opening and closing of his eyes, occasionally there will be a strange and incomparable smell, as if he can control everything of a person with one eye God


    The old man sitting opposite the tall old man doesn''t have this momentum. He is wearing a coarse cloth coat, like an ordinary old man in the secular world. His skin is dry, his bones are thin, and his back is slightly bent. At first glance, he is an old man. If the old man has any attraction, it should be the golden gourd hanging around his waist. It has wooden texture and occasionally blooms nine colors. Moreover, a trace of chaotic mist will be slightly scattered from the mouth of the gourd, which is integrated into the old man''s body, but it is very slow and difficult to be noticed.


    They play chess like this, as if they can sit idle for hundreds of millions of years. Each time they play chess, they have to think for days or even months. At this moment, the thin old man twisted a piece, looked at the situation that the chessboard was completely weak, and fell into a deep thought.


    So, one day, two days, three days


    The skinny old man hasn''t figured out how to do it, but the tall old man seems to have received some news. As soon as he turns his hands, a group of pure light appears in his palm, evolving scenes and scenes. It is the confrontation between Cui Hao and Yunfei in the Black Devil Castle


    After seeing Cui Hao''s release, the tall old man burst into laughter "Ha ha ha ha ha..... Great, great! I''m going to add a little guy to the soul alliance! I''ve gathered my strength, great! When he receives the baptism of the soul pool, he will greatly improve his strength! Yes, yes, he killed the four-star superior God? Awesome! Are all the kids so awesome now?......"


    Naturally, the thin old man also saw the image memory crystal, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, which made him unhappy "ZHUGE Zhibo, isn''t there a little guy in your soul alliance? What''s so happy? Hum, I remember... Er... 1.3 million years... No, Pang Yi, the little guy whose body cultivation increased 1.8 million years ago, was really against the sky. Now it can be comparable to the eight star God!"


    Hearing the speech, the tall old man called Zhuge Zhibo smiled faintly and said "Xia Hou, you know how difficult it is for our soul alliance to find a suitable little guy, which is much more difficult than your body cultivation! For at least tens of millions of years, there is no new little guy in our soul alliance, and I am naturally happy! Moreover, the little guy appeared near Huangyan divine city. I am the nearest elder of the soul alliance, so I have to go to pick up people immediately! Hum, Those great forces in Huangyan holy city really don''t know what to do. I''ll visit them one by one this time and teach them a good lesson!... "


    When his eyebrows were raised, the dry old man Xia Hou smiled "In that case, I''ll congratulate you in advance. I don''t want to play this chess game. It''s too boring! Let''s go and intimidate those shrimps in the divine city. You can''t beat me by one tenth! Gaga..... But to tell the truth, I don''t know why, I saw the image memory crystal. I felt that the little guy named Cui Hao''s temper was very suitable for my appetite. I''m going this time I also want to ask, if he likes body training more, he can join us to cultivate a pulse. Why do he have to join the soul alliance? "


    Zhuge Zhibo was not angry with his old friend''s old anti tune, but said calmly, "OK, you and I go together. Although it''s only three or two days away, we still have a company. When I pick up the little guy, let''s continue this mess. What do you say?"


    Hearing the speech, Xia Hou glared at him and shouted, "no! Are you kidding? You''ve given up this chess game and naturally you can''t continue it! Although you''re doomed to lose under me, I still decided to destroy it!"


    With this saying, Xia Hou''s palm was lightly placed on the table, and there was no action. The chess pieces polished with the extremely strong Taiyi diamond turned into a pool of powder. The breeze blew, and immediately dissipated and curled away.


    "Well... You... You are still so maverick!..." stunned, Zhuge Zhibo said with some helpless emotion.


    After touching the sparse goatee, Xia Hou said proudly, "I like the description of being independent! Let''s go, old man! Let''s take the super transmission array between the divine cities, which is the fastest!..."


    Nodding, Zhuge Zhibo said with a smile, "Heroes think alike. Brother Xia Hou, I also have this intention!"


    "Whew! Whew!..."


    In an instant, they turned into two almost blurred invisible rapid streamers, suddenly lost their trace and went towards the nearest Jialan God city!


    Within three days after Cui Hao and Wang Changsheng patiently waited for the soul League to come, a group of strong gods in the territory ball League led by Shenshi and Ruilin began to sweep around. They quickly expanded the team to nearly 3000 and 8000 people. Moreover, according to Cui Hao''s requirements, as long as the elite are sharp and do not waste, the weak will be directly eliminated, otherwise, I''m afraid the number will be tens of thousands!


    With a large number of people, the consumption of God crystals is naturally much larger. Moreover, the lower God is too weak in the face of the middle God. It is for this reason that some powerful bandit teams take the elite route. In this way, the Earth Alliance has officially become a medium-sized bandit organization that disrupts the star river.


    The distribution of bandit forces in the galaxy is very regular. Almost all the barren and barren periphery are small forces. The closer they are to the interior, the stronger the bandit forces will be, mostly medium-sized forces with a scale of about 10000 people.


    As for the core area, it has been divided into three and completely occupied by three very powerful bandit forces. Although the small and medium-sized bandit forces in the periphery continue to change and disappear, these three forces have always stood firm. Each has hundreds of thousands of elite. Moreover, the leaders and backbone are said to be very powerful gods!


    There is an unwritten rule in the riot Xinghai. The whole riot Xinghai is divided into three. As long as the medium-sized forces in the territory must pay tribute to the three bandit forces, it is like a king who sits on a large territory and generally ignores the life and death of the princes below, but they must pay tribute on time to show their obedience.


    No matter which force dares to violate, there is only one end, vanishing!


    The rise of the Earth Alliance doesn''t care much about the three bandit forces. Within their jurisdiction, this rise and change is really too frequent. However, the rise and continuous expansion of the Earth Alliance has attracted the attention of his recent medium-sized bandit force, the blood demon hall, for the first time!


    No way, how can others sleep on the side of the bed?


    For the first time, the blood devil, the boss of the blood devil hall, began to plan for a sudden sneak attack, and then... Swallow the emerging Earth Alliance!

 Chapter 1227

    Waiting for the soul alliance to come these days, Cui Hao was not idle. He began to study that strange seed. After many attempts failed, he honestly chose one of the ways to inject the power of chaos. The spirit contained in the eternal divine light liquid once fluctuated and asked Cui Hao to inject a lot of chaotic power into the seed. It needs this


    Constantly injecting the power of chaos, Cui Hao injected half of the power of chaos accumulated in 150 years. Finally, he swallowed up a large number of seeds like a bottomless pit. For the first time, there were some changes. Its surface was more and more green, and the power of life contained around him was more and more huge and terrible


    It''s just a seed. Now Cui Hao''s heart trembles with the majestic power of life. He is secretly thinking, if it really sprouts and recovers, how terrible will it be? What kind of seed is this?


    It can be wrapped in a large amount of liquid condensed by the eternal divine light. It can be seen how extraordinary this seed is. You know, the eternal divine light is a necessary thing to breed and produce an eternal artifact that is powerful and comparable to the great and perfect God!


    Such a change in the seed shows that he is on the right path, and the power of chaos has achieved initial results. Therefore, Cui Hao continues to operate the chaos formula and absorb the power of chaos into it


    Beside a stream, on a blue crouching ox stone, Cui Hao sat on it at will. His eyes were firm and full of infinite wisdom. He held a special box in his hand, in which there was a black feather.


    This box is the world box. The black feather contained in it is even more amazing. It is a real feather left by the creator of chaos formula. It weighs hundreds of millions of Jun. even today''s Cui Hao can pick it up.


    Cui Hao never realized the cultivation of chaos formula for a moment. On the second level, what he needs to understand is the world rules and so on. He has jumped out of the category of magic power, which is also a powerful challenge for Cui Hao with incomparable savings. Fortunately, he has the wisdom blessing of the wisdom crown and this black feather reference


    It seems that Cui Haomei realized something. She smiled and said to herself, "I see... The world structure is similar to that of array Dao 3000. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect it!..."


    Sometimes, he seemed to fall into a kind of confusion and whispered, "how can it be so... It won''t work! Is it to find another way?"


    A moment later, Cui Hao, who fell into the tip of an ox horn, opened his eyes and sighed. He was a little depressed!


    Although his accumulation is incomparable and he has black feather reference, it is still too difficult to fully understand the mysteries of the world. He has only preliminarily mastered some of the most superficial mysteries, but the real backbone mysteries have made him a little lost. The most important thing is the reference about the mysteries of the world. He can''t grasp the overall situation. Although he was once at the beginning of the day, I see some, but it''s still too vague.


    This is because Cui Hao''s accumulation is rich enough to bless the feelings of hundreds of millions of creatures in the first prison world all the time. If he alone, he is still in the stage of discrediting exploration!


    "Big brother, big brother... I feel the breath of the strong man of my soul alliance approaching, soon!..."


    Just then, Wang Changsheng came and opened his mouth with great excitement.


    Compared with Cui Hao, who claims to be a Xibei product of the soul alliance, Wang Changsheng is undoubtedly a member of the real soul alliance. His spiritual cultivation should have some connection. Therefore, he felt the breath of the predecessors of the soul alliance at the first time.


    "Oh? Are you coming?" Cui Hao smiled and opened his mouth.


    "Shua!..."


    After turning his hand, Cui Hao put away the world box, and then with a wave of his hand, a set of gorgeous dining table appeared. All kinds of delicious spiritual fruits from the herbal garden and many fine wines from the earth and Saiya continent were placed on it. It was a grand feeling.


    With a faint smile, Cui Hao joked, "second brother, since it''s the first time we see our predecessors, we can''t be rude, can''t we?"


    "Shua!...... Shua!......"


    When Cui Hao spoke like this, two misty streamers suddenly hit the sky and turned into a tall old man and a thin old man.


    "Hmm? Two..."


    Cui Hao was surprised. He thought the soul alliance would send an old antique this time! However, he soon reflected that the two elders had absolutely different directions of practice! The tall old man is like a spring breeze. His whole body contains mystery, especially his soul power. He is strange and majestic, just like a vast ocean. He must be an old antique of the soul alliance! As for the skinny old man, Cui Hao feels like a fiery volcano. His body seems to contain endless, terrible and extremely destructive power. He accumulates and is on the edge of a big explosion all the time


    The two old men are extremely terrible, which makes Cui Hao very frightened!


    Cui Hao was shocked, but the two elders were even more shocked. Especially after seeing Wang Changsheng, they found Cui Hao


    These two elders are Zhuge Zhibo and Xia Hou who came from the news!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Zhuge Zhibo, who was wearing a white robe of the moon, suddenly laughed and did not care about his posture. First, he looked at Wang Changsheng with great satisfaction and said good boy! Because he can clearly feel that Wang Changsheng has a unique breath of Soul Art in his body. He should be a member who has been wandering outside and has not been included in the ancestral land of soul alliance. Then, Zhuge Zhibo stared at Cui Hao. The smile on his face became stronger and stronger. It was like Grandma wolf found little red riding hood. He was... Ecstatic!


    There is no doubt that Wang Changsheng''s soul mutation triggered the special prohibition left by the ancestors of the soul alliance. Therefore, he has carried out inheritance. Moreover, he can successfully practice his heart power, which is qualified to be truly included in the soul alliance! Generally speaking, even if you get inheritance, soul variation, and want to cultivate mental strength, it''s only one or two out of ten!


    Cui Hao, however, could not be described as gratified, because there was no breath of Soul Art in him!


    With theout soul cultivation, soul can degenerate to birth of the mental power. How can it be achieved by soul cultivation? Zhuge Zhibo thought of the existence of three dazzling antagonists in the history of soul alliance, that is, he made the soul give birth to mental power. Then he joined the soul alliance and practiced soul art. That achievement


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Zhibo''s eyes were blazing. After Cui Hao was stunned, the whole person was a little confused. What rhythm is this?


    In Cui Hao''s mind, the most important thing for the master of soul alliance to come here is Wang Changsheng. After all, he is a member of Zhenger Bajing soul variation, obtains soul skill, and cultivates mental strength. He is Miao Hong, but... Why does the master seem more happy with himself?


    He rubbed his eyes. Xia Hou, who was originally very lazy and casual, was stunned. He felt it carefully. The whole person suddenly breathed quickly, and his eyes were faintly red. It was as if a wolf saw a delicious lamb in vain. The whole person was not excited!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Xia Hou, the skinny old man, laughed, just like Hong Zhong and Da LV shaking, which made his eardrums burst. When he laughed like this, Shua, his body turned into a flash of streamer, rushed directly to Cui Hao, and then punched him directly!


    This punch was simple and direct, but Cui Hao had a feeling of unavoidable. Therefore, in a hurry, he had to roar, add tianwu armor, and hit it with all his strength!


    "Boom!..."


    In an instant, the terrible explosion rang through the world. The void where the two fists collided cracked black marks. Under such a punch, Xia Hou was steady and motionless, but Cui Hao suddenly retreated, and there was a faint overflow of blood in the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 1228

    Cui Hao suddenly encountered Xiahou''s sneak attack, which was unexpected. He stared at him angrily and shouted, "Sir, what do you want to do?"


    First, he was looked at by the two old guys like a baby. Then, he was punched by Xia Hou, which blinded Cui Hao and didn''t understand what he meant!


    As if he hadn''t heard Cui Hao''s violent drinking, Xia Hou danced excitedly. Then, he suddenly flashed and came to Cui Hao''s near, saying enthusiastically "Little fellow, join me to cultivate a pulse and be the only true disciple of Xia Hou. Don''t worry. As long as you promise, I will give you countless benefits that will make ordinary gods jealous. In addition, you will gain my inheritance and have the power to look down on the immortal world! EH..... Your name is Cui Hao, right......"


    Stunned, Cui Hao was a little surprised to hear that he spoke like this. Is this old man an old antique of physical cultivation? If so, he is in the same camp as the soul alliance!


    Cui Hao hasn''t answered yet. Zhuge Zhibo quit and said angrily, "Xia Hou, what do you want to do? What do you want to do? Cui Hao''s little friend has publicly announced in Huangyan divine city that he is a member of our soul alliance. Do you want to rob people?"


    Hearing this, Xia Hou immediately blew his beard and stared back with a cockfighting attitude and roared "ZHUGE Zhibo, can you be more shameless? Do you think Xia Hou is an idiot? At least I''m an old antique of physical cultivation. I can''t feel the breath of Soul Art? That little guy does have the breath of soul art. He should be a soul mutant. He is the person of your soul alliance! As for Cui Hao, he doesn''t have the breath of Soul Art at all Xi, how could it be the person of your soul alliance? Moreover, I can tell you in charge that it is not now and will not be in the future, because he will be the successor of my Xia Hou!.... "


    For Xia Hou''s words, Zhuge Zhibo quit and immediately said angrily, "it''s impossible! I Zhuge Zhibo won''t let such a thing exist! Xia Hou, I put my cruel words here today. If you dare to rob me today, don''t blame me for being rude to you. I''ve endured you for a long time!...."


    Hearing this, Xia Hou immediately jumped up and shouted angrily, "well, your brother Zhuge Zhibo, since you ignore the feelings of the old man for many years, it''s good. Don''t blame me. Xia Hou did it to you! Today, I''ve put my cruel words here, Cui Hao, I''m going to make a decision. I''ll do it with him if you rob me!..."


    After discovering Cui Hao, the best jade, the friendship boat between the two old friends for many years turned over. They blew their beard and stared at each other every minute and asked for swords and soldiers!


    In this regard, Wang Changsheng was stupid. Such a scene completely exceeded his expectations. In fact, don''t say Wang Changsheng, Cui Hao was a little deceived. He didn''t expect things to develop to such a level step by step. However, such a situation shows that he is very tempting


    In his heart, Cui Hao was very happy, but on the surface, he looked very embarrassed "I say you two..... I don''t know your identity and origin yet. One by one, like cockfighting, they are scrambling to be Cui Hao''s master and want to pull me into your power. This... Do you want to ask my own opinion first? I''m not a thing, nor do I like to be kneaded at will!......"


    Cui Hao''s words are more euphemistic, but the meaning is already obvious. You have your own identity. Who is more powerful? I can give priority to it!


    How can they not understand the meaning of Cui Hao''s words and react immediately? It''s no use arguing like this. Cui Hao still has the right to decide!


    Therefore, Xia Hou hurriedly put on a kind expression. His palm naturally patted Cui Hao''s shoulder and said with a smile "Xiao Cui! When I first saw you, I had a resonance with you! Well, to be exact, it''s a resonance of the body. Your body is very strong! It''s outrageous. You must have made extraordinary achievements in body training! However, if you make a car behind closed doors, how can you come faster than the research of countless predecessors from generation to generation? You should have heard of the venerable practitioner Right? Cultivating one pulse of body is the eldest among the practitioners. It''s not a big deal to refine the body and pass the gods, catch the stars and catch the moon, move mountains and fill the sea! We only cultivate the body and study the method of quenching the body. Therefore, no force is stronger than the strong one who cultivates one pulse of body. There are more and more powerful methods of refining the body! As long as you join, you can take off in minutes based on your rebellious body Ah! Besides, I''m a powerful elder of the Presbyterian Association of physical cultivation. I''m a big man. I can take you as my own disciple and teach all my life''s insights!... "


    Speaking of this, Xia Hou blinked again and said with a smile, "Xiao Cui, your body is so strong. It''s a matter of common indignation not to join our body to repair a connection! Moreover, fighting is like a man. Your body resists everything and blows up the enemy with one punch. It''s refreshing enough, don''t you say?"


    With that, Xia Hou stared at Cui Hao with a blazing look. The meaning could not be understood more. It seemed to say, Xiao Cui, I look after you and must be in my arms!


    To tell the truth, Cui Hao is still excited after listening to so much. Although he thinks that his immortal Dharma body will be stronger than the body refining skill of body cultivation, it will be easier to understand more, accumulate more and break through only by analogy and accumulate more!


    As soon as Xia Hou''s words were finished, Zhuge Zhibo hurried up, took away Xia Hou''s hand on Cui Hao''s shoulder and said with a smile "Cui Hao, don''t listen to this guy talking nonsense and fooling around! If you want to talk about the leader of the one line of venerable practitioners, my soul alliance is the one who does not give up! Think about it, your soul power is high enough. You only need to be urged from a distance, and the other party has been killed by you before he is close. This is the real powerful means! By the way, forget to introduce yourself. I Zhuge Zhibo, soul alliance Elder in power, I saw your image memory crystal in Huangyan holy city. It''s good. What''s the young leader of Huangyan holy city? Little friend, if you are willing to join the soul alliance, I''ll take you to kill him!... "


    Hearing the speech, Xia Hou suddenly interrupted, "Xiao Cui, I can also take you to kill him! If you have any enemies, I can help you kill them!..."


    Waving his hand, Zhuge Zhibo seemed worried that Xiahou would take Cui Hao and shouted, "Xiahou, you old devil, can you shut up? I haven''t finished yet! I didn''t interrupt you just after you introduced me!...."


    Angry, however, Xia Hou shut up and didn''t continue to say anything.


    He stared at the other party, and Zhuge Zhibo continued "Cui Hao, you have publicly announced that you are a member of our soul alliance. I hope you can join! First of all, your soul was born. You have such a talent. In the future, your achievements together with your soul will be extraordinary! If you join our soul alliance, you can take off every minute! Also, you may not know that your good brother is also our soul alliance Join us, the leader of the soul alliance can give you the best resources and skills. Moreover, the weakness protection of our soul alliance is more powerful than the physical cultivation of one pulse. In particular, the ancestor of the physical cultivation of one pulse has fallen. Although it is powerful, the inside information is not as good as us, because the ancestor of our soul alliance is still alive! "


    In order to let Cui Hao join his own side, whether Zhuge Zhibo or Xia Hou, he said all the benefits, and Zhuge Zhibo had just finished his words. Xia Hou immediately opened his mouth anxiously. On the one hand, he showed off his strength of physical cultivation, on the other hand, he attacked the soul alliance, and repeatedly expressed a meaning, hoping Cui Hao to join!

 Chapter 1229

    In front of Cui Hao, the best jade, the boat of two friends'' friendship for many years directly overturned, and the competition became more and more fierce, just like a posture of tearing it apart. Wang Changsheng was stunned, Cui Hao shrugged and said helplessly, "two predecessors, can I say a word..."


    As soon as the words came out, Xia Hou and Zhuge Zhibo, who had just been arguing endlessly, stopped and said in the same voice, "Cui Hao, please speak!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao had a feeling of attention. He coughed softly without nonsense and said directly, "in a million years, I will participate in the world king qualifying. Two predecessors, if any of you have the confidence to help me achieve this step, I will consider joining which force!...."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the speech, Xia Hou and Zhuge Zhibo were stunned, blinded and shocked!


    With their strength, they naturally know what the world Master qualifying is and how difficult it is to join. Cui Hao will join in a million years. Isn''t it necessary to have the strength of the world Master level in a million years?


    They looked at each other and looked at each other speechless, because they thought Cui Hao was dreaming, millions of years, how could it be? Although they know that Cui Hao now has the strength almost comparable to the five-star superior God, it is too difficult to improve at every level, especially after stepping into the seven-star superior God, it is extremely difficult to improve every point, whether it is the mysterious understanding of the divine power, the improvement of the body and the improvement of the soul, let alone the impact on the world leader in one breath for millions of years!


    Lord, at least you should have the strength comparable to the nine star superior God!


    With a bitter smile, Zhuge Zhibo said after pondering "Cui Hao, it''s really hard! Lord Xia and I are just as strong as the eight star superior God. It''s enough to crush the ordinary Lord of the divine city. However, in front of any lord, they will be killed every minute! You still don''t understand the horror of the nine star superior God! They are only one step away from becoming a great and full superior God. How "The horror of death?"


    Nodding, Xia Hou said helplessly, "yes! It''s too difficult! If you join our body to repair a pulse, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds. I''m sure you have to participate in the world leader qualifying competition to become the world leader... There''s almost no possibility!"


    For Cui Hao, their repeated attacks are absolutely a kind of ruthless cold water. However, Cui Hao is not discouraged. He has his own confidence! Chaos determination, ten thousand fire immortal Dharma body, chaotic soul, wisdom crown, fuzzy martial words and small tripod all give him a certain confidence.


    Perhaps, this is impossible for others, but I still have a certain opportunity!


    So Cui Hao thought for a moment and asked a question, "two elders, have you heard of xuehuang world leader? I want to know something about her! In addition, to be honest, the reason why I want to become world leader for millions of years is for her. I want to capture her. One of my lovers is her separated soul. I want to find her!"


    "You''re crazy!..."


    As soon as Cui Hao said this, Xia Hou and Zhuge Zhibo almost shouted with one voice. It seemed that it was incredible!


    His face became very dignified, said Zhuge Zhibo "Cui Hao, are you sure you''re kidding? Xuehuang, the leader of the world, is ranked more than 100! 1008 leaders of the world, she is definitely the top group. Her strength is comparable to that of the great perfection God! Moreover, her father, her only relative, is the Phoenix King! Once, the leader of the world before endless years, was even more dominated by blood and soul The first general under my command! Master, this level is not understandable. It is a real invincible existence. The twelve main gods will tremble in front of them! The twelve main gods are just a coincidence. They have obtained the great opportunity of heaven and earth in the Guixu God''s possession and refined a main God''s personality! Although they are much stronger than the great perfect superior God, they can be in the master''s position In front of me, it''s weak! However, it was a long time ago. I also inadvertently heard my ancestors of soul alliance mention it once! "


    At this point, he took a deep breath and then breathed in a heavy voice "Before the endless years, the immortal and divine world was the world of four masters. These divine cities, 108worlds, were jointly built by them, and each controlled a quarter of the area, that is, the 27th World. Unfortunately, before the endless years, the four masters left, each with one or two capable generals. King Huang left with the master of blood and soul at that time. I don''t know Where did they go? Maybe it''s a no man''s land, maybe it''s a more mysterious place. In short, they never came back. Even some gods they left behind no longer absorb the power of faith!... "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was deeply shocked. He didn''t expect that the background of xuehuang world leader was so hard. It was like a cow''s fork! Needless to think, her father was the first world leader. Even if he left, he would leave many killer means for him. It''s really difficult for him to capture xuehuang world leader!


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt a little discouraged. However, his ears remembered Ouyang''s parting words of dusk snow. The soft voice was full of infinite love and reluctance. It was very soft, but it deeply hurt his heart and made him almost crazy!


    Take a deep breath, Cui Hao''s tone is heavy and firm "Two elders, I don''t care how strong the xuehuang world leader is! I, Cui Hao, must become the world leader within a million years. I want to participate in the world leader qualifying. I want to prevent her from completely destroying my lover''s soul! I don''t care what their original and separated bodies are, I, Cui Hao, don''t allow it! Now, are you still willing to take me as a disciple and invite me to join your forces?"


    When Cui Hao asked, both Xia Hou and Zhuge Zhibo were silent! It was too big for them to make such a big decision on behalf of the organization, even if they were powerful elders, because if Cui Hao insisted on being the enemy of xuehuang world leader, as one of them, neither soul alliance nor physical cultivation could stay out of the matter, and xuehuang world leader was a cold leader A cool and domineering woman is an enemy. I''m afraid it will be a big trouble!


    After pondering for a while, Xia Hou said "Well... Cui Hao, you already know the power of xuehuang world leader. Although you are not afraid of her, you have to admit that it is definitely a terrible enemy! If he intends to be an enemy with us, it will certainly hurt us! Moreover, there were several world leaders who had a wide range of contacts and ranked very high in those years. They were all his good friends Friends, if xuehuang world leader invites these antiques, I''m afraid it will escalate the contradiction. At that time, a world shaking war will begin...... "


    It seems that Cui Hao still doesn''t know enough about the situation, Zhuge Zhibo explained "Before the endless years, the immortal world was formerly the immortal world. Later, a terrorist black hand stole the origin of the immortal world and transformed it into the immortal world. Then, the four masters appeared and developed the immortal world step by step. As for our practitioners, they were all lucky people who survived the drastic changes in the immortal world, and gradually evolved into today''s physical cultivation and soul alliance. We have our own choice Our own small world and chassis are not against the river with the well water of the 108th world. Moreover, today''s practitioners are actually getting weaker and weaker, because the immortal world is not suitable for our cultivation and survival. Whether it is mysterious magic powers, world rules, etc., it is suitable for the strong gods. If war can be avoided, I think no one is willing to fight, so... About you, I may need to We can''t make a decision until we report to our ancestors after their closure


    Nodding, Xia Hou was like a defeated Rooster and said helplessly, "if I were alone, even if you wanted to be the enemy with the xuehuang world leader, in a word, even if I couldn''t fight, I would work hard for my apprentice! Unfortunately... I still considered the safety of many members of the physical cultivation line, so I can''t go my own way."

 Chapter 1230

    When they first met Cui Hao, Zhuge Zhibo and Xia Hou were amazed at Cui Hao''s rebellious potential and tried hard to win over into their own forces. They even wanted to be accepted as true disciples and inherit the mantle. How vicious their eyes are. After seeing the endless years, Cui Hao must rise step by step and reach a terrible height. His strength must be far better than himself! However, after hearing Cui Hao''s determination and obsession, they were silent. They were helpless to explain the reason for Cui Hao, and gently expressed a meaning. They hoped that Cui Hao would give up this crazy idea and want to become a world leader for millions of years. They also participated in the world leader qualifying and captured the famous xuehuang world leader. This is a dream!


    Seeing the two people''s posture, Cui Hao was a little unwilling and asked, "two predecessors, do you really have no chance? I''m a newcomer and don''t know enough about the immortal world. Please give me some advice. Today, whether you can join your forces or not, I Cui Hao will remember this friendship! "


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Zhibo hurriedly waved his hand and said in a slightly apologetic tone "Cui Hao, you''re out of sight! Regardless of whether you join the soul alliance or not, just your friendship, my soul alliance will always be full of friendship with you! This matter has not been decided. When I tell my ancestors, maybe he will have different ideas. I hope you don''t have any resentment now!"


    Pointing to Wang Changsheng, Zhuge Zhibo said so.


    Cui Hao naturally felt that the other party was not polite, but sincere. He nodded his head and said gratefully, "master Zhuge, you are so polite. Please give me some advice! I must do this. What are the ways and means? All I know now is to become the Lord of the divine city and then the Lord of the world."


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Zhibo thought with a smile like a spring breeze "In fact, there are many methods and paths, but most of them are not very possible. For example, if you can enter the Guixu God collection, hunt and kill a self cutting main God, obtain its main God, refine it, and become the main God, you can easily fulfill your wish. However, I''m just joking. At present, only four lunatic gods have entered Returning to the ruins God''s possession and trying to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth is simply looking for death. Even if the main God cuts himself and breaks the ability connection with the immortal world, it is not just a big circle that can deal with it! "


    At this point, he paused and said with emotion, "Lord God, that''s a really good thing! Pity, pity..."


    Cui Hao didn''t know why Zhuge Zhibo said it was a pity. He said, "senior, you said that the main god cut himself? All the twelve main gods are like this? Then, isn''t there no main god in the immortal world now, and there are no dragons without heads?"


    Nodding, Xia Hou took over the conversation "Yes, the twelve main gods are contaminated with a taboo black fog, which seems to be the original sin. They have to cut themselves off in order to escape. Now, they have all fled into the Guixu God collection in no man''s land. Some big and full upper gods are ambitious and have combined with several eternal artifacts to break into them to seek the master God''s personality! This is well known in the whole immortal world."


    Cui Hao was deeply aware of the horror of the original sin. Unexpectedly, the twelve main gods also provoked the original sin and cut themselves. Of course, he didn''t know. If it wasn''t for him, now the twelve main gods still sit on the throne and look down on the immortal world!


    Smiling, Zhuge Zhibo continued "You don''t have to think about the way to get the LORD God''s personality. Another way is that if you get a time accelerated treasure and accelerate your cultivation in ten thousand times of time, your strength will reach an unimaginable level in a million years. It''s uncertain, and there is also the possibility of success! Unfortunately... The treasure is far beyond the eternal artifact, the LORD God It''s just a legend that one of the four masters has a quasi precious treasure, but the time accelerates a hundred times, and the daily consumption of divine crystals is almost massive. However, the four masters have long disappeared for endless years, and the so-called quasi precious treasure naturally has no way to know its whereabouts...... "


    In Cui Hao''s opinion, Zhuge Zhibo''s words are actually equivalent to nonsense. Zhibao, since this kind of thing is stronger than the so-called eternal artifact and main artifact, it is not available to Cui Hao now. Moreover, whether it exists or not is unknown!


    Taking a deep breath, Cui Hao tried to calm his mood and said with a smile, "master Zhuge, can you say a more reliable way?"


    With a wry smile, Zhuge Zhibo said "Cui Hao, what you want to do is just a daydream. The probability of success is almost zero! If it''s the most reliable thing, it should be to be the city master and world master you mentioned before, and then participate in the qualifying competition. However, there are many Seven Star gods who want to do this, but they can succeed. Endless years are just a few special cases. It''s difficult! Hard! Hard!... "


    Although Zhuge Zhibo said three difficult words in a row, Cui Hao was not discouraged. He still asked seriously, "master Zhuge, how can you become the Lord of the divine city? The Lord of the world?"


    It seemed that he had already known that he would ask like this, and Zhuge Zhibo began to talk in detail.


    Because the 108th world is the territory of slaves belonging to the four masters, both the Lord of the divine city and the Lord of the world are under the master''s command. Although the four masters have not appeared for endless years, they each have a group of powerful subordinates called the master messenger.


    If nothing happens, the master messenger will stay in the Star Tower. This is the rule formulated by the master in those years. Occasionally, he will visit all walks of life and holy cities.


    If you want to become the Lord of the divine City, you must obtain the Star Tower assessment and reach the seven star superior God. Moreover, you must defeat the previous Lord of the divine city. Moreover, this battle must be witnessed by the presence of the master messenger.


    But before that, you must prove your strong backing. Otherwise, even if your personal strength is strong and there are no many strong people under your command to maintain order, it is absolutely impossible.


    Therefore, the simplest and direct way is to attack the city, attack the city smoothly, lead his subordinates to defeat the divine city guard, challenge the Lord of the divine City, and fight openly when the master messenger arrives!


    It''s easy to say. It''s really difficult to do it. There are many difficulties. The God forbidden array in the divine City, tens of thousands of powerful guards in the divine City, and many strong people. Even an eight star superior God, without strong backing, is almost impossible!


    It is for this reason that although there are some gods on the seven stars in the immortal world, few can be called the Lord of the divine city. After being called the Lord of the divine City, you can apply to the master messenger to challenge the Lord of the region! If a challenge fails, you need to wait 100 million years before you can take the second challenge!


    Zhuge Zhibo told and mentioned the rules one by one. If Cui Hao really wants to take this path, soul alliance, including himself, will certainly give strong support in financial and material resources! With such an obvious solicitation behavior, Xia Hou immediately said that physical cultivation will also give strong support!


    In this regard, Cui Hao expressed his feelings and then asked, which divine City, especially which world leader, is easier to defeat?


    The problem baffled the two and began to discuss.


    Finally, after analysis, they came up with more than a dozen best holy cities, including Huangyan holy city!


    Although the Lord of Huangyan holy city is not the weakest, he is not very strong. Moreover, the Lord of Huangyan holy city has strong storms. Although he is good at the mysterious wind system, he is at most the last among the world masters. Therefore, Huangyan holy city is one of the few holy cities suitable for attack!


    Cui Hao didn''t expect that he chose a divine City casually, but it was a weak divine City, so he immediately smiled and said "Just Huangyan holy city! The young city leader Yun Fei encouraged his division to kill me, and I''ll give him a hard lesson! Two elders, I''m going to gather the bandit forces, improve their forces and prepare for the Siege! Since you two promised to help, you must give more weapons and crystals!..."

 Chapter 1231

    Confused!


    Hearing Cui Hao laughing and saying such words, Rao shizhuge Zhibo and Xia Hou also think that this guy is dreaming. It''s impossible!


    Take a deep breath, Xia Hou is speechless "I said... I said Xiao Cui! Do you have too much self-confidence, or do you really not understand why the bandit forces in the immortal world persist in repeated prohibitions? In fact, some big forces are inconvenient to do many things, so they secretly cultivate some bandit forces, which can not only help collect money, but also do things that can''t see the light! It''s precisely because Only then can the bandit forces prosper! It''s no problem for any holy city to send out all the guards to clean up the bandit forces. Why didn''t you do so? You''re against many great forces! "


    Stunned, Cui Hao reacted and said with a smile "There''s still this relationship... But so what? I''m going to lead my younger brother in guerrilla warfare. A great man in my hometown once said a battle formula: when the enemy advances, I retreat, I advance, when the enemy is strong, I hide, and when the enemy is weak, I kill! I''m not fighting alone. I''ve decided to adopt a long-term guerrilla strategy to quickly accumulate wealth and elite under my command!"


    Cui Hao''s face is filled with a confident smile, but he has made up his mind. When he arrives near any divine City, he will attack the strongest bandit forces outside the divine city with lightning speed, accept it, and then run away quickly!


    For others, this is not a small difficulty, because with so many people, let alone escape through the holy city, even if they move outside the holy city, they are expected to be chased and killed by some angry forces, right?


    Xiaoqi and Mengmeng are both masters of the void, especially Mengmeng, who can take people away at any time. In addition, Cui Hao has the first layer of prison world as a transit station, which is highly feasible! Moreover, such continuous fighting is also a kind of training for his younger brother.


    Of course, this plan is still in the process of brewing and must be discussed and improved.


    For Cui Hao''s response, Zhuge Zhibo and Xia Hou were speechless. However, they didn''t say anything and respected his own ideas.


    After taking a look at Wang Changsheng, Zhuge Zhibo said softly, "little guy, please prepare and leave with me later. You haven''t gone to ancestral land for soul pool baptism to completely stimulate your mutated soul, and there is great room for improvement."


    Nodding, Wang Changsheng said, "yes, elder Zhuge! But... I''m married. Can I take my wife with me?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Zhibo laughed and said, "haha... Naturally, it''s not a problem. Don''t worry, I''m not going to leave on March 5. Even if I can''t be the elder of Cui Hao''s little friend for the time being, I can give more advice on soul cultivation. Xia Hou, what do you think?"


    Twisting a goatee and hearing this, Xia Hou said with a smile, "of course I am. My little friend Cui Hao and I are like old friends at first sight. We must be close to each other!"


    Although he knew what they were thinking, they both took a fancy to their huge potential and wanted to invest and win over in advance, Cui Hao readily accepted it. They were all frank and their behavior style was very in line with Cui Hao''s appetite.


    In the next three days, they gave Cui Hao careful advice. It doesn''t matter, and they couldn''t stand it, because Cui Hao''s talent is really extraordinary. Zhuge Zhibo felt that Cui Hao''s chaotic soul and his mind was shocked, and he was very eager to accept him as a disciple. Such a talent can''t be found! In contrast, Xia Hou''s shock was no less than him, Cui Hao''s ten thousand fire immortal Dharma body is too mysterious and extraordinary. Moreover, it has great potential. It will be invincible in the way of body refining in the future. That''s a certainty!


    Their guidance was very useful. Cui Hao made rapid progress. Many doubts were easily solved and happily asked for advice.


    At the same time, Cui Wushuang''s Earth Alliance forces are growing like a snowball, and the blood demon hall near them can''t help attacking!


    The war broke out at the first time!


    The blood devil is a powerful man with high body and curly muscles. He has black eyebrows and tiger eyes. He is dressed in a blood cloak. His mouth is full of seven feet long. The machetes with strange blood threads wound around the handle of the knife make a strange whine. He is really like a world killing demon. His momentum is very fierce.


    "Little ones, kill me!..."


    Roaring loudly, the blood devil took the lead in killing the past, with the symbol of three stars on his forehead.


    "Boom!..."


    "Ah!..."


    The blood devil didn''t get angry yet. He immediately screamed and hit the God stone fiercely, which hurt him badly.


    "Wow!..."


    A flash of sword light flashed by, which was amazing. The unspeakable strange customs contained in it, but the voice of the blood devil suddenly stopped. After being hit by the God stone, he was directly killed by the prepared sword of Ruilin in minutes!


    "Woo woo..."


    The dark destruction wriggled and suddenly wrapped its body. In an instant, the scattered upper God''s towering evil spirit was absorbed. It made a strange cry like eating a big tonic pill.


    In such a battle, the biggest harvest is actually the dark destruction. In each war, it has absorbed a lot of the evil spirit left by the war. These things have been skillfully absorbed by it. While it is fast and powerful, Xiaohui has also benefited a lot and made rapid progress in strength.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Kill me! Your leader has been killed by me. If you don''t want to die, surrender immediately, or I want you all to die!..." ha ha, ha ha, Da Shen Shi is arrogant!


    The blood devil hall, as a medium-sized bandit force, is actually very powerful, and the boss of the blood devil was killed by the other party in an instant, but it was forced by the strong people of the blood devil hall. Is it too strong? At present, many robbers choose to surrender. Of course, there are many loyal blood demons. They attack angrily. However, naturally, they can''t reverse the situation. Soon, they were surrounded and annihilated!


    Then, I cleaned the battlefield and gathered the booty. This is the favorite thing of playing God stone. I was busy screaming. Therefore, after a day of competition and integration, the power of the Earth Alliance almost doubled in an instant, far exceeding the general medium-sized power!


    The rapid growth of the Earth Alliance attracted the attention of three medium-sized forces around. The three robber bosses soon reached a consensus and worked together to destroy this huge threat. At present, they gathered their own young brothers and killed them directly!


    Just digested the power of the blood devil hall, and when he learned that the enemy was coming, the God stone immediately screamed again. At the same time, Cui Wushuang also shot himself. There are too many enemies, so he must hit his head hard!


    The war was shaking, and tens of thousands of powerful gods fought. Such a picture is absolutely shocking. Xiao Hui''s dark destruction was extremely cruel. He killed a three-star superior God boss on the spot. Together with Da Shenshi, Ruilin quickly exploded a three-star superior God boss. Among the three medium-sized force bosses, the most powerful Haige faced Cui Wushuang!


    "Explosive dark kill!..."


    Roaring, Haig''s majestic figure seemed to be a ferocious bull. A giant axe in his hand burst into an unprecedented fine awn and suddenly cut down!


    This axe is extremely terrible. Its essence, Qi and spirit have gathered to a terrible peak. The blade of the giant axe draws white traces in the void, sends out a terrible cry, and contains a fierce, violent and cruel taste.


    This axe is the highest blow of Haig, the three-star God of the dark system, and contains a broken charm.


    Facing this blow, Cui Wushuang''s body stood still, and his palm suddenly soared. He directly held the giant axe in his palm! Cui Wushuang''s palm twinkles with the light of glass God and iron. As the fetus of heaven and earth, his physical body is in a mess.


    At the next moment, a spear appeared in Cui Wushuang''s palm. This is his booty, the best artifact!


    "Surrender, or die!" Cui Wushuang said, his tone as cold as the cold wind.


    "I surrender! I surrender!..."


    The pious void knelt down. Haig had to abandon his dignity as a three-star God. He showed an expression of fear on his face, flattered and begged for mercy and said, "villains are willing to follow noble adults and give all their wealth. Please don''t kill me!"


    Therefore, after Haig surrendered, the siege of the three large and medium-sized forces was disintegrated. Although the losses were heavy, the earth alliance finally won. After gathering the people of the three large and medium-sized forces, it jumped and became the bandit force of hundreds of superior gods and 30000 middle gods!

 Chapter 1232

    Cui Hao didn''t pay attention to the expansion of the Earth Alliance. He put all his experience into seeking advice. Both Zhuge Zhibo and Xia Hou are real old antiques in the immortal world. They are not only unique in refining body and soul, but also valuable to Cui Hao. After seeking advice day by day, Cui Hao is selfless and has a great improvement every day.


    A man makes cars behind closed doors. Naturally, there is a big gap compared with a famous teacher. Although the two may not be as good as Cui Hao in some aspects, there must be my teacher in the three person line. They are also good at it, which makes Cui Hao gain a lot! Moreover, these two are real antiques and know a lot of Secrets of the immortal world. After their notification, Cui Hao finally had a very thorough understanding of the immortal world, many dangerous places, strength division and so on.


    Such days are really fast, and a year has passed unconsciously.


    In fact, not only did Cui Hao benefit a lot, but Zhuge Zhibo and Xia Hou were also in communication. Many of Cui Hao''s opinions and some wonderful ideas were also a surprise harvest for them. In this case, they didn''t care about the passage of time, so they were so excited to communicate.


    One year, for the strong in the immortal world, it was simply a short time to ignore. However, in this year, Ruilin, Xiaohui, Xiaoqi and Da Shenshi have improved significantly under successive wars. Perhaps the most shocking thing is the riot Xinghai. Today''s three bandit forces are all subdued by one force, which is called the Earth Alliance!


    Such news is absolutely shocking. You know, every leader of large bandit forces is at least a four-star God!


    In fact, the reason why he can achieve such a record is also due to Xiao Hui. Under the successive wars in this year, the dark destruction has changed, and the strength is terrible. With the assistance of Cui Wushuang and playing God stone, he has defeated the three major forces that killed us one after another, rose strongly and won the riot star sea!


    The power of the Earth Alliance has soared many times due to the unified riots in the star sea. Now, there are 10000 under the upper God, and 300000 under the middle God. Moreover, each one is still a carefully selected elite teacher, and the convergent wealth is massive. There are countless divine crystals, rare treasures, spiritual grass, minerals and stones!


    Just when all this has just been completed and the whole earth alliance is still digesting, a big man has spoken in Huangyan divine city. The fat sheep is fat enough to be slaughtered!


    Immediately, several forces, including the guard army of the city master''s residence, the clan army of the four families in the divine City, launched a joint attack. They rushed out of the divine city led by some old antiques with terrorist strength to eliminate the Earth Alliance, which is called "bandit suppression".


    In fact, the medium-sized bandit forces hanged by the Earth Alliance and the three large bandit forces are involved, because the Earth Alliance is too strong and terrible, and these big forces can''t figure out the details of the Earth Alliance.


    One year, they inquired in many ways. Finally, they learned that it was a group of strong indigenous people who had just entered the immortal world. Therefore, at the command of the young city Lord Yunfei, the coalition forces gathered and launched a counter attack!


    These big forces are very angry. Many of the bandit forces annexed by the Earth Alliance are their private forces, but they didn''t expect to be brought to a pot by the Earth Alliance. Now they want to eliminate the Earth Alliance, harvest a sum and continue to arrange their own private forces.


    With 100000 strong guards, plus four families and so on, the coalition is terrible. Moreover, the leader of the team is Yunfei and some old antiques. They want to crush the Earth Alliance and kill fat sheep in a rolling way!


    The war broke out!


    This time, Xiaohui and others couldn''t carry it. Yunfei''s sudden sneak attack was really too powerful, especially the divine city guard, which showed amazing lethality and caused great losses to the Earth Alliance!


    Among them, Ruilin was seriously injured by an old six-star God, and Xiao Qi was torn off an arm. If Mengmeng hadn''t fought to save her, she would have fallen.


    In such a crisis, Xiao Hui hurriedly summoned Cui Hao. He knew that two real antiques were communicating with his big brother


    Hearing the news, Cui Hao naturally flew into a rage. Zhuge Zhibo and Xia Hou immediately expressed their willingness to hide their identity and help him frighten Yunfei and others. Therefore, the three went directly to the battlefield


    "Boom! Boom!..."


    The battle scene among hundreds of thousands of people was huge. Zhuge Zhibo and Xia Hou were powerful at the same time. They waved to destroy the sky and the earth, and slaughtered many people. Finally, Xia Hou killed an old six-star God antique with one hand, repulsed the siege of three old antiques, and captured Yunfei like a chicken.


    Originally, the Earth Alliance was in an absolute weakness, but with Xiaohui and Cui unparalleled, they fought against the divine stone reluctantly. This time, they immediately raised their eyebrows and puffed up, beat the coalition forces in a mess, suffered heavy casualties, and finally fled back to the divine city.


    "Senior, spare your life! My father is the Lord of Huangyan divine city! I don''t know this is your power......" Yunfei begged for mercy and was extremely oppressed.


    As the leader of the holy city of Huangyan, when was he picked up like a chicken? However, now he has to be soft. The coalition forces have fled back under the leadership of several old antiques. The holy city guard has been killed and captured. He seems to be alone.


    "Young city master, you''re all right!..." Cui Hao appeared and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Why are you¡°


    Seeing Cui Hao, Yunfei was more frightened. He had a bad feeling.


    He didn''t kill him. Cui Hao knew that it was not time to completely turn over with Huangyan God city. He beat him up. Then he was directly included in the prison world on the first floor and imprisoned.


    In the future, if you attack Huangyan holy city, Yunfei will be a killer means.


    Ruilin and Xiao Qi were seriously injured. Cui Hao treated them for the first time. Xiao Qi, in particular, was miserable. One arm was torn off and his strength was really hurt. This made Cui Hao furious!


    He also planned to attack the city. Unexpectedly, his subordinates were almost wiped out. Cui Hao was very angry. He looked at Zhuge Zhibo and Xia Hou and hurried "Two elders, before you leave, can you do me a favor? You continue to hide your identity, and then we will go to Huangyan holy city together. I want the four families and those forces involved in the suppression to pay enough price! Rip off! I want to rip off! Of course, this is to rely on the power of the two elders..."


    In fact, Cui Hao''s plan is not just as simple as rip off. Zhuge Zhibo and Xia Hou won''t help him when the real siege starts. Therefore, he should use their eight star superior God''s power to build momentum for himself! At the same time, he should also crack down on the arrogance of the guard and the four families. In this way, when the real siege starts, the opponent''s arrogance will drop very much More!


    This time, Cui Hao decided to play a big game and make a lot of noise about it!


    Anyway, it is inevitable to attack the city. Then simply publicize it blatantly, which will make the guards and great forces of Huangyan holy city in danger and panic!


    With the help of two eight star superior gods who hide their identity, such details will make many five-star and six star superior gods with strength and ambition move and choose to join in, because once the siege is successful, they will be a big siege, such a big divine City, foreign lands and borders, and there are great benefits waiting for them!


    In addition, Cui Hao himself will also carry out a plan to subdue powerful bandits everywhere. He wants to gather the riot Xinghai into a super force that scares the holy city!


    Take advantage of the situation, strike, publicize and recruit!


    This is Cui Hao''s plan. Although it''s too bold, there are two eight star gods who don''t know their identity to suppress it. It should not be impossible to stop! A real siege naturally requires the accumulation of time. Miraculous pills, artifacts, crystals, siege artifacts and so on need to be prepared.


    Cui Hao''s time is too tight. For millions of years, he doesn''t just want to attack the city, but to become the leader of the world. Therefore, he has to choose to take risks and expand aggressively!

 Chapter 1233

    For Cui Hao''s practice of trying to fake the tiger''s power and rip off the cat, they naturally won''t object. What kind of people they are, old and demon, vaguely guessed Cui Hao''s real intention. It''s going to pull the flag!


    This is to give the strong in the whole immortal world an illusion that there must be a big backer behind it! However, the really smart antiques can interpret another meaning. Cui Hao has already announced that he is a member of the soul alliance in Huangyan Shencheng. After that, if Huangyan Shencheng makes a big fuss and protects the shortcomings with the soul alliance, there should be antiques. However, there are only two old antiques with strong strength but covering up their identity. All this immediately becomes interesting. I believe that many big forces will vaguely understand something.


    First of all, this shows that Cui Hao''s so-called membership of the soul alliance. I''m afraid there is some moisture. At least, the soul alliance should not completely accept him, which may require assessment. Secondly, it shows that Cui Hao has strong support behind him. Moreover, he is two eight star antiques. If any force wants to move him, it must think about it. This is also a kind of shock!


    In fact, this is a win-win situation. They finally agreed. Therefore, Cui Hao held a meeting to call all the people, such as Da Shenshi and Cui Wushuang, to explain their plans. At the same time, they also put forward some ideas, hoping Xiaohui and the people to make detailed plans and deployment.


    Wang Changsheng will soon leave with Zhuge Zhibo. The burden of the military division falls on Xiao Hui. Since his transformation from the dark destruction, his strength has been vaguely comparable to that of the six star superior God, and he has become the first general under Cui Hao.


    Although he felt that Cui Hao''s approach was a little rash, he took special measures under special circumstances. Xiaohui also knew that Cui Hao''s time was too urgent. He said he would try his best to help eldest brother complete the plan. As for Cui Wushuang, naturally, they also said that they would improve their strength as soon as possible, accept and expand the Earth Alliance and prepare for the Siege!


    Such arrogant behavior style is very in line with the appetite of beating God stone. He shouted that he must break Huangyan God city this time! Later, Cui Hao asked with a smile whether they were willing to go to Huangyan God city with themselves?


    At present, Da Shenshi, Xiao Qi and Meng Meng all clamored to go with them and be arrogant, while Xiao Hui took Ruilin, Kong Kong Kong and Cui Wushuang and chose to take the seat of the Earth Alliance''s nest and rectify and develop as soon as possible.


    So, after everything was sorted out, Cui Hao accompanied Zhuge Zhibo and Xia hou to Huangyan God city with a group of relatives and friends.


    Huangyan holy city is still towering and boundless, just like an invincible beast suppressing heaven and earth. At this moment, Cui Hao is no longer the shock and admiration when he first saw it, but a kind of pride. In the near future, he will become the master of this holy city!


    It''s strange that in the past, outside the Huangyan God City, there must have been a bustle of people, but today, there is no one here. Moreover, the huge city gate is closed and inaccessible.


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao was stunned and immediately reacted. Yunfei took the coalition forces to suppress the bandits, but was finally abused. It must be the decision made by the group of old Dong after they fled back!


    So, under Cui Hao''s eyes, the man who hit God stone immediately understood and began to shout loudly "Listen to me, I''m your God stone! You little city master of Huangyan holy city, a very idiot, dare to lead the Allied forces to attack our Earth Alliance. Now, our eldest brother has brought us here to settle accounts with those old guys! We''re here to apologize! Open the gate immediately, otherwise, my eldest brother''s two guardians won''t spare you! That''s right Two great masters of the eight star God, your city master will tremble in front of them!... "


    The man who hit the God stone was still blowing and shouting as usual, and he installed the identity of a guardian for Zhuge Zhibo and Xia Hou.


    Hearing this noise, a group of guards guarding the city gate were frightened. There were eight gods and two more. It was going to kill them! At present, these people quickly responded and asked Cui Hao and others to wait for a moment and report it immediately


    For the first time, the four families, the old housekeeper of the city Lord''s residence and several major forces were informed, and each was extremely shocked!


    Almost all the great forces of Huangyan holy city participated in this campaign. They were all ready to eat a piece of fat meat. Unexpectedly, the little fat sheep in their eyes suddenly turned into a hungry wolf. They not only severely hurt the coalition forces and captured Yunfei, but now a strong thief of the other side has even opened the door to ask for a crime! In addition to being shocked, many forces and antiques are more familiar It''s panic. There are two gods in the eight stars. It''s not something they can provoke. I''m afraid the city Lord can''t carry it!


    Panic! Totally panic!


    At present, the antiques of four families and several forces gathered in the city master''s residence for the first time. Now, the only thing they can hope is the city master! Although he is low-key, his friends are real experts and have a wide range of contacts. Moreover, this time, the few city masters are captured, and he can''t stay out of it!


    In the city Lord''s residence, an old man with a terrible smell and a five-star God sign in his eyebrows received the people. The old man is very special. He is the big housekeeper of the city Lord''s residence and the personal servant of the city Lord Huangyan. He has been following the city Lord Huangyan when he was weak. He is a real confidant.


    Looking around at the crowd, the old man said, "you guys, I already know what you''re waiting for. The young city leader was captured. It''s really difficult. However, my master hasn''t returned yet..."


    An old Gu Dong with a corner on his head and narrow eyes was in a hurry and hurried "Chief steward, if we weren''t in a hurry, we wouldn''t disturb the city master! But now there are two eight Star Gods outside Huangyan God city! Moreover, we just formed a coalition to wipe out the Earth Alliance, which angered the two. If they attack Huangyan God City, it would be great! The forbidden God array must be unstoppable! When they rush into it, we will all be killed No good fruit to eat! "


    Nodding, another old antique hurriedly replied, "fortunately, they only came to a dozen people this time. They should only come to ask for punishment. If they come to attack the city, it''s really bad! Tell the city master quickly, otherwise the Huangyan God city may be in danger!"


    His face was dignified. The old man finally nodded and said, "well, I''ll try to inform the city Lord..."


    Soon, the old man entered a secret room and inspired a strange mirror in a special way. Suddenly, a figure appeared on it. He was wearing a bright yellow robe, extremely domineering and deep voice "Nanming, what''s the matter? Don''t bother me no matter what? This time I spent a lot of money and a favor. I just got a batch of high-quality original crystal stones from Taichu ancient mine. I''ve won the last place for Huangyan God city. I can hold the last gambling stone competition in Jiuyang world in the near future! Hahaha..... Soon, we Huang Rock god city can make a lot of money from this! We have a series of income increase plans before. Now, push them forward immediately!.... "


    Hearing this, the old man was not surprised, but said bitterly, "master, don''t be too happy... Huangyan God City, there''s trouble! Here''s the thing..."


    At present, the old man told the whole story, including Cui Hao''s first appearance in Huangyan God city and making a big fuss about the Black Devil Castle.


    After hearing his story, the Lord of Huangyan holy city thought for a long time, and then he affirmed the truth "Those two so-called guardians... They can''t really be guardians! It''s very possible that they are experts temporarily sent by the soul alliance. Their attitude towards Cui Hao is worth pondering! Yunfei really disappoints me! Well, I''m just finished. I''ll turn back immediately. You can help me pacify them! Hey, this time, I''m afraid they''ll bleed a lot from blackmail "I''m sorry..."

 Chapter 1234

    Outside the Huangyan God City, there was a lot of fighting against the God stone. They kept shouting that they would attack the city if they didn''t open the gate to meet them again! Such words made the guards of the city tremble. Some of them escaped from the war of elimination and suppression. According to word of mouth, everyone knew that the other party had two terrible eight Star Gods, and their strength was terrible!


    Fortunately, at this critical moment, the housekeeper of the city Lord''s residence accompanied a group of old antiques such as the four families. His face was gloomy and gave orders to open the city gate!


    The city gate was opened, accompanied by two big men. Cui Hao and others were confident and chose to enter without hesitation. This time, they came to ask questions and severely rip off. Therefore, they were arrogant, especially playing God stone. With their big mouth like a black hole and their golden eyes turned up, they were simply arrogant and the first in the world.


    Among the people, Cui Hao is undoubtedly the most powerful. Beside him, Wei Wei''an, twin sisters, Meng Ying and Qun Mei surround both sides. Behind him, Zhuge Zhibo and Xia Hou, whose body shape is covered in the fog, are followed by Xiao Qi and Mengmeng with a smile. The divine stone is suspended in the void and humming constantly.


    Seeing this formation, the housekeeper and a group of antiques immediately knew that Cui Hao was the backbone and pillar among the people.


    Although there were thousands of unwilling and ten thousand unwilling in their hearts, the housekeeper and others still greeted them with a smile and said respectfully and politely, "if you come here, you are far from welcome, atone, atone..."


    Cui Hao didn''t speak yet. He hit the divine stone and said incomparably, "distinguished guests? If we were distinguished guests, we wouldn''t be locked outside the city gate. I called for a long time before you opened the city gate, didn''t you? And you old fellow, don''t think I don''t know you. You joined in the previous battle and hit me with a big seal. I''ll settle with you later!..."


    Da Shenshi yelled at a powerful old man with white hair. He had indeed participated in the suppression before. However, the so-called big seal hitting God stone was completely due to the crazy smashing of Da Shenshi. He subconsciously urged his top-grade artifact big seal to fight back!


    Angry in the heart, as a great five-star superior God, the white haired old man dared not refute, because at the moment when the two sides met, the two figures behind Cui Hao covered in the fog scattered their own breath together. It was so terrible that everyone felt the palpitation of a little white rabbit facing a big gray wolf!


    At this time, the housekeeper gave a respectful gift to Zhuge Zhibo and Xia Hou, and then smiled "Two elders, you must be famous figures in the immortal world. I''m sorry. Our young city leader believed the slander before, so he led the public to attack the earth alliance organization. Since that force is covered by you, we Huangyan God city will not be contaminated in the future! Our city leader has gone out, but he heard that the two elders came. Now he returns quickly and ordered me to entertain you first! Friends It''s better to understand than to conclude. I wonder if you can go to the holy city and talk about it slowly? What do you think, little friend? "


    Jiang is still old and spicy. The housekeeper speaks without leakage, neither humble nor arrogant, but he has a bit of style.


    This time, Cui Hao intended to make things big. Therefore, he did not maintain any humility and stabbing way "Let''s go in and talk about gratitude and resentment. I came to Huangyan holy city once. Besides, your little city Lord, what are the four bullshit forces? Some big forces in the holy city have intercepted me outside the Black Devil Castle and wanted to get my baby. Even so, I think we''d better talk about it outside the Black Devil Castle this time. There''s a lot of people there , more powerful gods can be a witness! "


    When Cui Hao opened his mouth so proudly, he ignored whether the housekeeper and others would agree, and flew directly with the people towards the city of God.


    Trouble is coming!


    Seeing Cui Hao''s appearance of not entering the oil and salt, the housekeeper and a group of old antiques were surprised. They knew that this time the trouble was not small. The key is that the other party also had two eight Star Gods. If they exist, let alone the four families, they are the city Lord. I''m afraid they can''t afford it!


    Ignoring everyone''s concerns, Cui Hao and others proudly flew into the air and went straight to the Black Devil Castle!


    In Huangyan holy city, there are not many people qualified to fly in the sky. Most of them are old antiques of some families. There are big housekeepers in the city master''s house. Recently, Cui Hao and others flew together. A dozen people, especially Zhuge Zhibo and Xia Hou, knew that Cui Hao was going to build momentum. Therefore, they released their own fear without concealment. Suddenly, the fear was as powerful as a mountain Forced, below, countless lower gods trembled and knelt to the ground, and the middle gods shook their bodies one by one, respectfully lowered their heads, which was very shocking in their hearts!


    Who on earth is so arrogant? That kind of pressure is really terrible!


    What we want is this kind of effect. People fly in the sky like this. Soon, they come to the outside of the Black Devil Castle. A year has passed, and the three floors of the Black Devil Castle have been repaired. As in the past, there is an influx of people here. The emergence of Cui Hao and others shocked the four sides.


    At the sign of Cui Hao, Zhuge Zhibo and Xia Hou restrained their breath. Then he stood in the air, his voice rumbling like thunder, spreading to all directions.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I, Cui Hao, bought a treasure on the third floor of the Black Devil Castle a year ago... My treasure aroused the covet of the young city Lord Yunfei and the four families. They sent strong men to hunt me down. I founded a power Earth Alliance. Maybe you have heard about it. Now, there has been a riot in the Xinghai, and as a result, Yunfei came to attack me with people , it''s called Qingxiao! Kill my men and hurt my brother..... I Cui Hao is not easy to provoke, and the two eight star guardians behind me are not easy to provoke! Today, I''ll negotiate with the people in the city master''s residence, and you can witness... "


    Cui Hao''s words rang out, and immediately shocked the people below. It was too fierce. He ran into the holy city and wanted to punish the city Lord''s house and the great forces of the holy city? In addition to the shock, the people reacted again. Cui Hao relied on the divine power of the two eight Star Gods!


    When he made such a sound, the big housekeeper and others had come, and everyone''s faces were very embarrassed. Cui Hao was mercilessly slapping his face!


    Seeing the housekeeper and others arrive, Cui Hao laughed "Ladies and gentlemen, so many friends below have witnessed. Today, on behalf of the Earth Alliance, I Cui Hao officially informed us that Huangyan divine city will be included in the attack target of our forces! If you want to eliminate our anger, the city master''s house must take out 10 billion divine crystals! Four families, 1 billion divine crystals, several other forces, 500 million divine crystals!"


    Boom


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar below. A word flashed in everyone''s mind. The lion opened his mouth!


    Yes, it''s the lion''s big mouth. Cui Hao''s asking price is really too cruel, and the reason why he is so is to find a reason for himself.


    "Impossible!..."


    "Dream!..."


    Cui Hao''s words just came out, the housekeeper and others immediately changed their colors, and Qi Qi roared, because Cui Hao''s asking price is really too cruel and life-threatening! If Cui Hao asks for some symbolically, the two sides reach a settlement, they will gladly agree, but the other party is too strong regardless of whether to choose the negotiation place or the asking price!


    It seems that he already knew it would be like this, Cui Hao said with a smile "It''s impossible to have both wealth and survival! Especially when you offend people and forces who can''t offend... I''m the most kind and soft hearted. The price is a little high, which is a severe punishment for you. However, if the first three are willing to pay compensation, only one fifth of the compensation is required. There are only three places. You should seize the opportunity! Maybe you think I''m the best Now I have no qualification to attack the city, so I can''t help you, but I can responsibly tell you that soon, our Earth Alliance will be under the city, and Cui Hao will become the new Lord of Huangyan divine city!... "

 Chapter 1235

    "Presumptuous!..."


    The housekeeper was furious and roared angrily. However, he soon realized the current situation and held back his anger.


    In this regard, Cui Hao just smiled slightly, and then said slowly, "Oh? Am I very presumptuous? Maybe, I''ll visit the holy city these days. Your city Lord had better come as soon as possible. If any of you forces who offend me want my forgiveness, you should hurry up and have three places?"


    After saying this, Cui Hao took the people to the Black Devil Castle. For this, countless strong people around were stunned, and the big housekeeper and others were even more angry and oppressed!


    Suspended beside Cui Hao, he said with some doubts, "boss, are you too cruel? If a force asks for tens of millions of divine crystals, I believe they will be willing to pay. Now, although we are arrogant enough, those old people must be reluctant to take out so many divine crystals!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled mysteriously "Little stone, don''t you understand? To build momentum, you must be arrogant enough! Moreover, the last one-fifth and three places I mentioned are the real means to deal with them! These forces are not monolithic and 100 million divine crystals. I believe some forces are willing to take them out. At that time, there will be cracks inside them. Two peaches kill three people, and they will be inside It''s more worthwhile to bury hidden dangers than to have more divine crystals! "


    Hearing this, he suddenly felt that the boss was really shameless. For this, Cui Hao looked as usual, while Wang Changsheng looked depressed. Because he proposed this plan, which was highly feasible, Cui Hao directly adopted it.


    While Cui Hao and others entered the dark Devil Castle, they witnessed this scene and immediately spread it. The spies active in the divine city became active one by one, and quickly spread the news and image memory crystal to all corners of the immortal world


    Cui Hao, this name also appeared in the sight of the great figures in the immortal world for the first time. Moreover, there is some unclear relationship with the soul alliance!


    Because of this news, the reputation of the city Lord''s residence and the four families and other forces has been greatly affected. In Huangyan God City, many strong gods have discussed excitedly, and even set up many gambling games. Bet on which force will pay for the crime first!


    Three days later, Cui Hao and others wandered around the Huangyan holy city, eating delicious food, tasting good wine, and participating in an auction. Life was very natural and unrestrained! On the third day, a force secretly found Cui Hao and reluctantly gave up 50 million divine crystals and a precious top-grade artifact armor and weapon. I hope Cui Hao can raise his hand. In fact, The top-grade artifacts and weapons are worth up to thirty or forty million divine crystals, but Cui Hao accepted them boldly and announced in public that he would write off the gratitude and resentment with this force.


    Suddenly, the announcement caused an uproar. Soon, the next day, two more forces came to the door and paid 100 million divine crystals or some precious things. Cui Hao accepted all of them and made an announcement.


    The three forces have no lord''s house and four families. Their obedience and softness caused cracks in the internal forces of Huangyan Shencheng. At this time, Cui Hao announced again that he would continue to sell six places, and only need to pay a quarter of the compensation within the three-day time limit. Moreover, in order to protect the internal unity of Huangyan Shencheng, this time, he would not disclose the information of these six forces Information!


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused an uproar. People with a clear eye can see that Cui Hao''s move is really cruel! If they don''t disclose it, they will be suspicious of each other and the internal unity will be completely disintegrated! It''s like a soldier who doesn''t fight!


    Ordinary people can still see, not to mention the antiques of many forces. However, after thinking about it, two forces chose to be soft and spend money to eliminate disasters.


    Three days later, Cui Hao publicly announced that five forces had chosen to be soft. In fact, he was releasing smoke bombs to confuse the enemy. After such a fuss, many forces in Huangyan God City, led by the city Lord''s house, immediately fell into a situation of tense relations and stronger selfishness, which Cui Hao was most willing to see.


    These three days, Cui Hao spent almost all his time on Tianci street and quietly bought dozens of divine crystal stones. However, he didn''t cut one in public. Instead, he mysteriously began to collect various materials of divine crystal stones and had an in-depth understanding with great interest.


    The gambling stone is the same as the gambling stone on earth. In the immortal world, gambling stone is also a game that burns God crystal and absolutely stimulates the heartbeat. Its origin is too old. It comes from the four ancient mines in the mysterious no man''s land. Moreover, unlike ordinary God crystal mines, it produces inferior God crystal. Although its success rate is very low, as long as it has goods, it is absolutely valuable, and even, Sometimes all the strange things will be cut out!


    In general, Shenjing ore can be roughly divided into three levels: source Shenjing, Dao Shenjing and strange things Shenjing.


    The so-called source divine crystal is a divine crystal thousands of times richer than the inferior divine crystal. There are middle-grade, top-grade, top-grade and top-grade products. The purity of the divine power emitted at the moment it is cut can be judged. The more pure it is, the more huge and noble the power it contains. It can not only be used to absorb, refine utensils, refine puppets and so on, but also indispensable and precious things!


    The so-called Tao Shenjing is really wonderful. There are attributes such as wind, fire, water, thunder, earth, darkness, light and life. Of course, the most precious is the attribute of emptiness. The endless years of time attribute only appear three!


    What these Taoist deities contain is the mystery of various attributes. As long as they are wrapped with the power of the soul, they can be absorbed smoothly. This is naturally precious to the immortal world respected by the strong. The quantity they produce is extremely rare. Countless strong people rob their heads and yearn for it! Once, there was more than one strong God. When they fell into the bottleneck, they relied on a Taoist God crystal to break through!


    As for the last strange thing, Shenjing, it''s really amazing. The materials contained in it are strange, but almost every one is of amazing value. Even, Shenjing master once cut some peerless inheritance secrets and so on!


    It is precisely for this reason that the gambling God crystal stone has always been the thing that countless gods and strong people flock to. In the immortal world, there are many strong people, and there are many perspective spells. However, there is no magic that can perspective the God crystal stone. Therefore, a group of God crystal masters specialized in studying the existence of God crystal stone was born!


    There are also levels of divine crystal division, including primary, intermediate, senior, master and great master. There are strict and fair promotion methods for each level of promotion. There is a special alliance of divine crystal division, which is known as one of the three most noble occupations in the immortal world, together with tool refiner and alchemy.


    Nowadays, Cui Hao is a man of the moment. Naturally, countless people pay silent attention to his every move. Seeing him like this, they all regard him as a gambling stone lover. No one knows that this lover will create many interesting and insurmountable legends in the gambling stone world of the immortal world in the future!


    Tianci street is the gathering place of divine crystal gambling stones in Huangyan divine city. There are many gambling stone shops. All the original divine crystal stones are placed in it, and each piece is almost valuable!


    Although they claim that these original divine crystal stones are ancient mineral treasures, most of them are just leftover materials. Even, there are many fake goods, business methods and so on, which are just the same as the earth!


    Cui Hao wanders around casually and occasionally talks with Zhuge Zhibo and Xia Hou. In addition, several of his confidants and a large number of people are very eye-catching.


    Just then, the old housekeeper appeared and said with a smile, "Cui Hao, little friends, two elders, my master came back and ordered me to invite you to the city master''s house for dinner. He has invited the dignified existence in the God city and is waiting for you!"


    Finally!


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled faintly and said, "well, in that case, we''ll go now!..."

 Chapter 1236

    In the Lord''s residence of Huangyan divine City, a grand and huge banquet was held to entertain the real big people in the divine city. Of course, the most important thing is to entertain Cui Hao and others!


    Cui Hao brought two eight Star Gods to ask questions. Moreover, he has been wandering in the holy city recently, and has made a big claim for the lion''s big mouth, which has already made things big. Besides, his only son Yunfei is still in the other party''s hands. The Lord of Huangyan divine city can''t avoid it. We must solve this matter!


    On the feast, the guests and guests took their seats. Huangyan God city had a low attitude and kept laughing. They poured wine for Cui Hao in person, laughing "Cui Hao, you don''t know each other without fighting. My son Yunfei did something wrong. As a father, I personally apologize to you. I hope you and the two elders don''t share the same knowledge with him, okay? Of course, I will compensate for the losses caused. Please give me an appropriate amount for the sake of being the master of the holy city! 10 billion holy crystals, it''s amazing I''m kidding. I can''t take it out at all! In this way, billion Shenjing, you let Yunfei go. How about we shake hands and make peace? "


    The Seven Star God in the main hall of Huangyan God city is such a humble opening. Naturally, it is not how powerful Cui Hao is, but that he is afraid of Xia Hou.


    It is reasonable to say that when he opened his mouth like this, he took out a full billion divine crystals for compensation, which has given Cui Hao enough face. However, Cui Hao shook his head with a smile "Lord, haven''t I said about compensation before? Ten billion divine crystals can''t be less! I want to experience the taste of the Lord of the divine city recently. If you have enough sincerity, I will naturally choose the divine city as the target of attack. If you don''t want to compensate, I''m sorry!"


    The words were sonorous and strong. Cui Hao refused to step back at all, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Wow!..."


    The dark eyebrows suddenly lifted, and the Lord of Huangyan divine city was furious! What kind of person is he? He can reach the current level, which is not comparable to the general Seven Star God. He opened his mouth so low that the other party didn''t give face?


    Suddenly, the tone of the Lord of Huangyan divine city was cold "Little friend, your previous series of actions made it clear that you wanted to tear your face with me in Huangyan holy city. Now, I personally intercede with you, but I totally ignored it. It seems that you are determined to attack the city? Hum! Don''t think you can be unscrupulous with two eight star gods. I have been in the immortal world for endless years. I have many means and friends. Not everyone can Feel free to knead it! Besides, although they are hot and can protect you, they can''t join the war. Just rely on your mob to attack the city? It''s a joke! "


    With these words, the atmosphere immediately dropped to the freezing point.


    "Hahaha......"


    Just then, an old antique stood up with a smile and said kindly "Cui Hao, little friend, why? The hatred between you and Yunfei is just a dispute of spirit. You''ve been angry when you captured and humiliated him. Why should you ignore him? The city Lord is willing to take out a billion divine crystals. It''s a huge fortune. Take it and laugh away your gratitude and hatred when you meet. By the way, the city Lord is going to start the gambling stone competition today, which is one of the top ten gambling in the world of Jiuyang If you are lucky, you may be able to become a divine crystal master in the last game of the stone competition. Unfortunately, the number of participants is too precious. There are only 49, which must be given by the city Lord. If you are willing to shake hands and make peace, I believe the city Lord will be happy to give you a name...... "


    As soon as the old saying was finished, the city Lord waved his hand and said displeased "Elder brother Qian, your suggestion... Is not feasible! All participants are basically gifted at gambling stone, among which some respected Shenjing masters will participate! Cui Hao may not be good at this skill. If he loses too badly, will it damage his reputation? Moreover, the most important thing is that Yunfei''s good friend, his highness Liye, is an intermediate Shenjing master, and will also participate in the competition, Based on his relationship with my son, he must be in trouble with Cui Hao!... "


    Hearing the speech, the old Dong was shocked "What? Intermediate divine crystal master? His father is the night king, the world''s leader level strongman and the master level divine crystal master. Even Cui Hao''s little friend can''t stand such existence! With this son''s temperament, I''m afraid he will come to the door and find Cui Hao''s little friend to gamble! Cui Hao''s little friend, I think it''s better to turn fighting into friendship. Pay the compensation of one billion divine crystals, you put it out Fly, shake hands with Huangyan God city and make peace. This is the best ending!...... "


    i see.........


    Hearing this, Cui Hao suddenly realized.


    The three old antiques sing in unison and cooperate with the Lord of Huangyan divine city to tell Cui Hao a fact. At the same time, it is also a warning. I hope he will accept it when he sees it!


    There is no doubt that this must be the way that the Lord of Huangyan divine city thought of. You Cui Hao can pull the flag, and I can do the same. Moreover, the background and background are harder than you!


    The opponent''s card has been opened, waiting for Cui Hao to make a choice.


    At the moment, Cui Hao looks a little strange. Not only he, Xiao Qi, Ruilin and Da Shenshi look strange. Finally, with the sign in Cui Hao''s eyes, Da Shenshi immediately burst into tears "Hahaha..... Did I hear you right? I''m laughing to death! Two days ago, my boss told me that he was going to sweep the gambling world of immortals and gods and cut some good things to continue his title as the king of gambling in his hometown. Unexpectedly, someone threatened my boss with gambling stones now? Just come here. Didn''t you have a gambling competition and take one Give the quota to our boss and promise to abuse his Highness''s cry!... "


    Playing God stone is still as arrogant as before, and Cui Hao is a little embarrassed when he says this.


    With a faint smile, Cui Hao also began to sing and agree, and smiled helplessly "Little stone, you should keep a low profile..... Even if your family''s boss is going to be a big player in the gambling world, it will be a future thing. Now, I''m still a white boy. He''s an intermediate divine crystal master at least, and he''s so cruel that he cries. That''s too arrogant. At least I think his father will show mercy and abuse him for the sake of being the leader of the noble world..."


    Horizontal trough


    Hearing that Cui Hao was at the moment, a group of old antiques present jumped out of their hearts one by one. Their faces were dark. What''s more, they already showed a kind of ridicule and ridicule!


    This cowhide is too big, isn''t it?


    Yuntian''s expression was very strange. To be exact, it was a mixture of amazement, anger, suspicion, disdain and many emotions. Finally, he took a long breath and smiled strangely. For a time, he didn''t know what to say.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao finally said, "in that case, all gratitude and resentment are put on the gambling stone competition! You take a billion divine crystals as the color head. If anyone can help you win me, it''s him. I''ll give Yunfei to you, and the gratitude and resentment will be written off! If no one can win me, one billion color head belongs to me. I''ll continue the siege, dare you?"


    Boom


    This remark shocked the whole audience. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao gambled so much and crazy this time.


    For Cui Hao''s practice, perhaps only limited people such as Xiao Hui really know, make big movements as much as possible, and show their more powerful and extraordinary side. In this way, we can attract more strong people to join the Earth Alliance!


    "Gaga, Gaga... Boss, enough drag!..." the God stone Gaga laughed and was very excited.


    Xiaoqi and Mengmeng are stunned, while Vivian and other four women are very indifferent. Since Cui Hao is so sure, they certainly have confidence in him.


    Shocked, Zhuge Zhibo and Xia Hou looked at each other. In the end, they also kept silent. Cui Hao had the decision-making power in this matter.


    In full view of the public, Yuntian finally sneered, "good, I accept your suggestion! In a month, the gambling stone competition will officially open!"

 Chapter 1237

    The banquet in the city Lord''s residence did not shake hands and make peace as many old antiques expected. On the contrary, it became more and more intense. All the contradictions further intensified. It was even necessary to decide the male and female by gambling. Moreover, the Lord of Huangyan divine city took out 2 billion divine crystals as colorful heads, which is absolutely unprecedented!


    2 billion divine crystal, which is a huge wealth that suffocates most superior gods. Even ordinary seven star superior gods can''t get such a huge sum of money, that is, Yuntian. As the Lord of the divine City, it can be extremely painful to take out.


    After walking out of the city master''s residence, Cui Hao and others swaggered to the most famous Pinxiang building in the holy city, which provides the most first-class accommodation and food, and is also the foothold of everyone.


    After returning to Pinxiang building, Cui Hao modestly asked Zhuge Zhibo and wanted to know more about the gambling stone competition. Although he had a clear understanding of the level division of Shenjing gambling stone and the difference of Shenjing value, he was confused about the gambling stone competition and so on.


    As senior antiques, they naturally knew it, so they began to explain it in detail and patiently.


    It is said that the origin of the divine crystal master comes from the nine volumes of heavenly books, which records many good methods to identify the original stone, with a high success rate. Unfortunately, later, the nine volumes of the heavenly script fell apart and were obtained by many people. After cultivation, they became the first generation of Shenjing teacher.


    First of all, every million years, the divine crystal division alliance will select 100 of the 108 circles to hold the primary gambling stone competition, and each circle has been allocated 10 places. To obtain the places, the Lord of the divine city must get the raw stones in the four ancient mines with high quality, and the quantity must be enough to 1000.


    After completing these conditions, you can apply. The Lord messenger of the world will naturally take the Shenjing alliance to accept it. If it is qualified, the Shenjing alliance will take one tenth, that is, one hundred raw stones, and then send a master level Shenjing teacher and four senior Shenjing teachers to jointly complete the next primary gambling competition.


    The standard of the primary gambling stone competition is 49 people. The number of people is determined by the Lord of Shencheng. Shenjing masters below the master level can join. In the competition, if an ordinary strong person obtains enough points, he can officially become a Shenjing master and give special tokens. This is the only way to become a divine crystal master! The rules of the primary gambling stone competition are very simple. Spend Shenjing to buy raw stones. If you cut out Shenjing below the price, the score will be zero. If you cut out Shenjing above the price, the score will be given according to the judge''s estimation. One million Shenjing above the value is equal to one score.


    1000 points can be promoted to primary Shenjing master, 10000 points can be promoted to intermediate Shenjing master, 100000 points can be promoted to senior Shenjing master, 500000 points can be promoted to Grand Master Shenjing master, one million points can be promoted to Grand Master Shenjing master, and 100 million points can be promoted to gambling God Shenjing master.


    With the accumulation of endless years and the superposition of points again and again, only four great masters, 93 masters and 327 senior Shenjing masters have been born in the immortal world. It can be imagined that it is very difficult. Although the title of gambling God exists, it can reach 100 million points, which is almost out of reach for anyone in the Shenjing alliance!


    This is just a primary gambling stone competition. After completing the competition in 100 circles, 100000 raw stones will be gathered together. An advanced gambling stone competition will be held in the God given kingdom of God, the nest of God crystal division. All God crystal division can participate. It is a real event! However, there is a very strict rule in the advanced gambling stone competition, which makes many Shenjing masters dare not compete at will. That is, once the raw stone with value lower than the bid price is selected, points will be deducted according to the bid price. Once, many Shenjing masters have fallen in grade because of this.


    After understanding this, Cui Hao is very excited. Even, he has an ambition. In the future, he will become the gambling God in the immortal world! Why is he so ambitious? In fact, the most fundamental reason is that the perspective golden light of Wanjie Tianzhu can also see through the original divine crystal stone. However, the penetration speed is a little slow, and his skill of looking at Qi is completely useless. It is for this reason that Cui Hao had a great harvest in Tianci street a few days ago.


    While Zhuge Zhibo and Cui Hao were talking about the gambling stone competition, the main envoy of the Jiuyang world had arrived with a master level divine crystal master. The inspection was successful. He took 100 raw stones and officially confirmed the upcoming primary gambling stone competition in Huangyan divine city. In this regard, the Lord of Huangyan divine city immediately summoned the four sides, and the dialogue in the Lord''s house has already passed the boisterous colorful head of one billion divine crystals, which has also deeply shocked countless people


    On Tianci street, the original stones in many gambling shops were swallowed by Yuntian at one breath. Then, he threw out a message that there were 49 places, ten of which he would take out and reward the top ten in the trial. The trial adopts the registration and payment system, with 10000 places and 100000 Shenjing per person. In this way, it is equivalent to gathering a billion divine crystals to greatly reduce their losses.


    The news has also been spread all over the world. Although many people are unhappy with Yuntian''s resourcefulness, many gamblers still choose to sign up and are willing to pay for the billion divine crystals. First of all, it''s too difficult to get a place in the junior gambling competition. For many people who think they are gifted at gambling, they have never been able to compete in this competition. Therefore, although 10000 people compete for 10 places this time, they are also willing to try. Hundreds of thousands of divine crystals, many strong gods can easily come up with them. Secondly, many people still hold the idea of taking a chance or puffing up their eyebrows. The colorful head of one billion divine crystals, such a good thing of both fame and wealth, even if they are not sure, they should try it. What if they succeed?


    In short, as soon as the news spread, it immediately aroused an uproar. Countless strong gods began to pour into Huangyan God city. Most of them were watching the excitement, and some came for the preparatory race. They wanted to stand out like a black horse in this gambling stone competition and win amazing wealth!


    As a result, a large number of strong gods began to flow into Huangyan God City, and this primary gambling competition undoubtedly surpassed the past and became the most concerned competition!


    In just one day, a full 3000 people signed up, and five days later, the Lord of Huangyan Shencheng announced that the registration was over and 10000 people had gathered for the preliminary race! At this time, there were also several Shenjing masters who came to Huangyan divine city. Among them, the most eye-catching was naturally a high-profile and elegant young man who claimed to be his highness Liye, who came specially for his good friend Yunfei!


    Then, two senior Shenjing masters came together to participate in the competition. In this regard, Yuntian warmly welcomed the two people whom he successfully invited at a great cost. Generally speaking, in the primary gambling stone competition, Shenjing masters at this level will not participate, because it is humiliating to compete with some gambling stone lovers who are not even Shenjing masters! But this time, they came, for, of course, is a human favor in the sky and the colorful head of a billion divine crystals!


    Originally, this and other things were shocked enough. When the preliminaries began to select, another person came. The appearance of this person surprised the clouds and was ecstatic! Those who come to Huangyan holy city are the nine finger Taoist, the senior divine crystal master known as the "madman"!


    This person is definitely a wonderful flower of the divine crystal division alliance. He has been promoted to the master level divine crystal division for many times. However, he has madly selected stones in the advanced gambling competition for many times, and finally fell. He is obviously highly gifted on the divine crystal gambling stone. He has his own unique means and can rise again soon


    The arrival of Taoist Jiuzhi has caused a great sensation. Everyone will wait and see for the upcoming primary gambling competition! At the warm invitation of Yuntian, several people led by Jiuzhi Taoist acted as the referee of the preliminary match. After seven days of wind and fire, Yuntian earned a lot, a large number of divine crystals were included in the bag, and the top ten also appeared smoothly! It is reasonable to say that even the original stones of Tianci Street are very rubbish, and even many fake goods with mixed eyes can be cut into 10000 pieces, and at least a few Taoist crystals can be cut out. However, none of them can be cut out!


    In fact, no one knows that some good goods on Tianci street have been swept away by Cui Hao in advance! There are only some bad fish left

 Chapter 1238

    The massive ten thousand people gambling ended, and the ten winners were qualified for promotion. The remaining 39 places, in addition to Cui Hao, his highness Liye, Jiuzhi Taoist, two senior divine crystal masters bronfel and Rondo, three intermediate divine crystal masters and 19 junior divine crystal masters, still have 12 places left, which is naturally an amazing wealth, Earned a lot of benefits for Yuntian.


    Compared with the traditional primary gambling competition, the primary gambling competition to be started in Huangyan Shencheng will undoubtedly surpass too much in terms of scale and momentum. In addition, Cui Hao''s gambling with Yuntian and the ownership of one billion divine crystals have attracted much attention!


    In this way, after ten days of preparation, finally, the city master''s house with everything ready issued the final notice. Tomorrow, the gambling stone competition is just open!


    After waiting for many days, Cui Hao could not wait. On the eve of the competition, someone came to visit.


    This is an old man in a sloppy Taoist robe. He has a waxy yellow horse face and a black eyebrow. He gives people a taste of embarrassment. He looks lazy and loose. He directly named himself to see Cui Hao.


    Cui Hao didn''t dare to underestimate this old Taoist. He received him personally. He is the famous nine finger Taoist and the wonderful flower of Shenjing alliance!


    "Taoist priest... It''s terrible!"


    At the moment when he first met the nine finger Taoist, Cui Hao was shocked, because he felt a terrible Qi opportunity in this person, handling the heaven, earth, sun and moon. The momentum was more terrible than Zhuge Zhibo and Xia Hou! However, this person seems to be ill. Faintly, Cui Hao also feels an extremely evil and dark breath, which surrounds his side and erodes him. Moreover, this breath has a familiar smell.


    Subconsciously, Cui Hao urged his perspective eyes, and suddenly saw that the old Taoist body turned into a terrible thunder light. It seems that he himself is a fiery and unparalleled thunder ball, and on it, there is a trace of black gas, strange and stubborn, which is the smell of dark chaos and frenzy!


    With a frown, Cui Haoning finally said, "elder, you are sick! The power of darkness and chaos has invaded the source, which is very troublesome!..."


    Hearing the speech, Taoist Jiuzhi was surprised. Then he was ecstatic and said with a smile, "little guy, can you help me get rid of it? Yes, I fought side by side with many friends and with dark creatures. As a result, I could only suppress this root cause, but I felt it growing slowly in my body!"


    Cui Hao once witnessed the dark creatures with his own eyes and knew their origin. He nodded and said, "yes, it is indeed growing slowly. With the majestic power of the thunder system in your body, you will be fine in a short time! As for the elimination... A few hours should be enough for me!"


    At the beginning, Cui Hao had tried in the ancient city guarded by Xuanyuan sword. Seeing through the golden light had little effect on this dark energy, but the power of chaos had an obvious effect. He was very fond of the nine finger Taoist and decided to help.


    Originally, Taoist Jiuzhi just asked. It can be seen that his body is eroded by the power of dark chaos. This is not a very difficult thing. He doesn''t think Cui Hao can solve it.


    Hearing the speech, Taoist Jiuzhi was stunned for a moment, then he was ecstatic, his eyes lit up and said with a smile, "little guy, you can''t lie to me? It''s hard to do. It''s a trouble! My old man has suffered enough from this thing! If you can really help me, say it, I''ll give you all the reward!"


    With this saying, Taoist Jiuzhi stared at Cui Hao with burning eyes. This is already a knot in his heart, and naturally he hopes to resolve it.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled and said, "senior, if I say I''m like old friends at first sight, I''m willing to help you free of charge?"


    Touching his nose, Taoist Jiuzhi smiled, "hahaha... If so, I''ll make a lot of money! Little guy, I came to you this time. I''m just curious and talkative. What kind of little guy is he who has great confidence in his gambling skills. When I saw him today... He''s not only powerful, but also a kind-hearted good boy!...."


    He smiled bitterly. Hearing that the nine finger Taoist said he was a good child, Cui Hao was speechless. He then said curiously, "senior, how did you get infected with the dark, chaotic and crazy tide? This thing... Does it exist in the immortal world?"


    After hesitating for a while, Taoist Jiuzhi solemnly nodded and said, "yes! And I can tell you that no man''s land is the focus of their invasion! In fact, there are many secrets in the immortal world, but I can''t tell you in detail, unless you can become a world leader or a master level Shenjing master, or a master level tool smelter and alchemy master, you are qualified to know!"


    It seems that he thought of some past events. The nine finger Taoist sighed and spoke in a quiet language "The sky is falling and a big man is standing on it. This sentence is often said by a good friend of mine. His wind system is full and superior God. He is still standing in no man''s land. It must be miserable if he doesn''t hang up! The battle is very fierce. Now the twelve main gods cut themselves, and the bottom of the immortal world is reduced sharply again. If the dark creatures break through the defense line..."


    Hearing the words of Taoist Jiuzhi, Cui Hao''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the immortal world is not absolutely safe, hiding huge hidden dangers!


    As if worried that Cui Hao was too frightened, he waved his hand and the nine finger Taoist smiled "Don''t be afraid! Although our side is in an absolute weak position, the four masters also prepared a lot of backhands before they left. In addition, the 108th world Master, as the master, must take turns to guard, and you won''t be broken in hundreds of millions of years! However, you little guys should be alert to danger in times of peace and understand that there is no way to finish the egg under the cover of the nest. In fact, every divine crystal master They are all contributing to the defense against dark creatures, so, little guy, I look forward to you joining us! "


    Taoist Jiuzhi didn''t tell in detail about resisting dark creatures. However, he used it miserably, which was enough to shake Cui Hao''s mind and realize how strong the unknown danger in the no man''s land was!


    Although, in Cui Hao''s heart, he always thinks that the earth is his own home and the immortal world is just a post station, he doesn''t want to see the immortal world reduced to a paradise for dark creatures. Cui Hao has an instinctive aversion and disgust to the dark chaotic tide.


    After such a conversation, Cui Hao began to use the power of chaos to get rid of the trouble for the nine finger Taoist


    "You! You!... you are the son of chaos!" surprised, the nine finger Taoist said so.


    In this regard, Cui Hao touched his nose and said, "I don''t know, maybe..."


    Because of the power of chaos, the attitude of Jiuzhi Taoist towards Cui Hao has changed again. He is very kind and even has a sense of respect.


    Two hours later, the nine finger Taoist sent out a long roar of excitement, and the power of darkness, chaos and frenzy on him was completely removed.


    After the long roar, Taoist Jiuzhi looked at Cui Hao with a smile and said, "thank you, little guy! I look forward to the growth of you, the son of chaos! I hope you can fight side by side with you in no man''s land one day! You are the son of chaos and play an important role in resisting dark creatures!"


    After pondering for a while, the nine finger Taoist stared at Cui Hao and said solemnly "I know that you are not a native creature in the immortal world, but it is the place where the strong powers of the universe gather and the base camp of this universe! The dark creatures were born to destroy this universe. The immortal world has a dominant defense means and is the biggest safe haven for us. Therefore, every creature with conscience should strive to protect it! Otherwise, it is like If the immortal world is destroyed, the end of the universe and endless creatures is not far away! "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was calm on the surface, but shocked in his heart. The reason why Taoist Jiuzhi solemnly told himself so much is that he still valued himself as the son of chaos.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao also solemnly said, "elder, don''t worry, even for my relatives and future generations, as long as I Cui Hao have the ability, I will go to no man''s land to fight! However, I still have a lot of private affairs and my strength is still weak."


    "Ha ha... Little fellow, it''s enough to have you. Remember my words, at least you have the strength comparable to the nine star superior God. Otherwise, don''t go to the no man''s land. It''s really dangerous there!" ha ha smiled, and the nine finger Taoist felt relieved.

 Chapter 1239

    When he met the nine finger Taoist priest, he accidentally learned from him that there were great hidden dangers in the immortal world. Cui Hao was a little heavy in his heart. Then he pressed the matter at the bottom of his heart. Now, my strength is still too weak. Even if I have a heart, I am powerless. Moreover, I must solve the matter of Ouyang dusk snow as soon as possible!


    Finally, Taoist Jiuzhi solemnly handed a strange fragment to Cui Hao, and then walked away.


    In a quiet room, Cui Hao sat cross legged and looked carefully at the fragment in his palm. Its shape was fundamentally irregular, the size of his palm, and he didn''t know what material structure. The light was as soft as running water, giving people an unreal and strange beauty. Moreover, countless strange characters with unclear meaning kept jumping out of the fragments, Obscure, noble, mysterious, simple


    After thinking about it for a while, Cui Hao wound around it with a chaotic soul. Soon, with a loud bang, this irregular fragment melted at once, and countless strange characters burst out, all of which were absorbed by Cui Hao. Although he didn''t understand what these characters meant, he immediately understood their meaning.


    This is actually a fragment of the fourth day book, which records many skills about gambling stones, how to observe the original stone, how to judge, etc


    "Master Jiuzhi unexpectedly......"


    It''s good for Cui Hao to get these things. However, with perspective eyes, in fact, the fragments of Tianshu have little effect on him.


    The next day, the whole Huangyan holy city was in an excited atmosphere, because the long-awaited primary gambling competition was finally about to open!


    About the victory or defeat of this competition, many strong gods naturally talk about it one after another. In order to make everyone can watch the competition, Yuntian has specially set up many large-scale sky curtains in Shencheng, which can perfectly present all kinds of competitions on time. This magical means is somewhat similar to the live video conversion of the earth.


    Tianci street, belonging to the first grade workshop of the city Lord''s mansion, welcomed a large number of distinguished guests on this day, in which the primary gambling competition was held!


    The first grade square is divided into inner square and outer square. The inner square is where the divine crystal raw stone exists. According to the specifications of the primary gambling stone competition, it is divided into nine classes. Each class is placed with 100 divine crystal raw stones, going deep layer by layer, and adopting the elimination system of the last five points. Once it is eliminated, the points will return to zero directly. If the points of which meet the standard, there will be a referee, Publicly announce his identity as a divine crystal master.


    If you participate in the primary gambling competition as a Shenjing master, the punishment will be more severe. Once you are eliminated, the accumulated points in the competition will return to zero, not to mention that all the Shenjing cut out before will also be paid to the Shenjing master alliance.


    The sky has already been arranged, and everything is going on in an orderly way. In the Waifang, above an oval viewing platform, there are 49 jade platforms, special inferior artifact cutting knives, and countless seats around. At the moment, a large number of strong gods have gathered, and above them is a floating luxury VIP room. Those who can enter it are either rich or expensive.


    Da Shenshi and others were invited to a huge VIP room, while Cui Hao was invited to neifang.


    In the inner square, an old man with white beard stood smiling. Behind him were four unsmiling old men. They were the judges sent by the Shenjing League. This old man with white beard was a master level Shenjing teacher!


    "Hello, I''m the chief referee of this gambling stone competition. Ye Qingtian, nice to meet you! Well, many of you are strange faces. I hope you can surprise me, especially... Cui Hao''s little friends!" he smiled at the people. Ye Qingtian said.


    Just when everyone was stunned, the old man then said, "brother Jiuzhi has quit the game, so there are only 48 people in this game. You all understand the rules. Go, I''ll wait on the viewing platform for you to choose the stone!"


    In addition to the point elimination system, the competition rules are divided into nine levels. There are no restrictions on the first three levels, that is, the free choice of raw stones. From the fourth to the sixth level, there are time restrictions, and the time is getting shorter and shorter. As for the last three levels, there are not a hundred divine crystal raw stones, but a large number of fake raw stones


    With these words, ye Qingtian left with the four senior Shenjing masters. When he left, he took a meaningful look at Cui Hao and didn''t know what it meant.


    Cui Hao can feel that ye Qingtian has no malice towards him. It seems that Taoist Jiuzhi should have talked to him, and the reason why he suddenly withdrew from the competition is self-evident.


    After ye Qingtian left, a handsome young man came to Cui Hao and sneered proudly "Are you Cui Hao who doesn''t know the heaven and earth? Yunfei is my good friend for many years. Today, I leave the night to make a speech here. Don''t think you will have a chance to win the game if you use your advantage to make master Jiuzhi withdraw from the game. Dream! I''ll not only win you today, but also abuse you into a dog to let you know the consequences of barking..."


    Li Ye stared at Cui Hao with arrogant eyes. Obviously, he knew what Cui Hao said in the city master''s house before and was very targeted at him.


    He is an intermediate divine crystal master. In addition, he has a father of the Lord of the world. This night really has the capital of pride. Unfortunately, he found the wrong object to show off this time.


    "Shabby!..."


    In this regard, Cui Hao sneered and coldly replied to these two words. He was stunned at leaving the night, and then he was furious!


    With a sneer, a middle-aged man in blue came over and said with a smile, "don''t be angry when you leave the night. A young man who is not even a divine crystal master, toad is angry. It''s really a big tone! He should look at the gambling world. It''s really fearless for ignorant people! With me and Rondo, he won''t have a chance!"


    Nodding, another old man with long fiery red hair smiled and said, "yes! He won''t have a chance if we are here! In fact, it''s easy to win him with your gambling skills even without us! Your father, Lord Ye Wang, is the master level divine crystal master I admire most!...."


    The two sing and make it clear that they want to have a relationship with Liye and curry favor with their father.


    Hearing this, I was furious and left the night. Then I regained my pride and said with a smile, "thank you for your kind words. This time, I will not only abuse this unscrupulous guy, but also accumulate more points and strive to reach the senior divine crystal master!"


    "Take your time. How old are you? Such a talent is already against the sky!..."


    "Ha ha..... He is worthy of being the beloved son of Lord Ye Wang. He has courage!...."


    As soon as the words left the night, the two senior Shenjing masters boasted again. In this regard, Cui Hao is speechless, but he is too lazy to say more. Later, the competition will be known!


    At the same time, the Lord of Huangyan divine city was speaking. First, he thanked everyone for their support. Then, as soon as the conversation turned, he began to introduce the referee of the competition. Finally, he mentioned the gambling appointment between him and Cui Hao. At the same time, he also focused on his highness Rondo and Liye. Then, when the atmosphere at the scene reached a blazing point, Yuntian announced that the primary gambling competition officially began!


    On the viewing platform, there is a special large sky curtain, which can clearly see the situation of the inner workshop. At this moment, Cui Hao and others, led by the old housekeeper, opened the first door and entered the first level.


    This is a very quiet small yard, in which small bridges and flowing water, strange flowers and plants grow at will, and 100 divine crystal stones are placed at random. Under them, special small brands and prices are marked. There are many superior gods and beauties as waiters. Once contestants select raw stones and pay enough gods and crystals, they will be responsible for carrying them.


    After entering the small yard, Cui Hao immediately urged the perspective eyes, so the perspective golden light came out, and he walked among them with his hands on his back.


    Shenjing gambling stone is playing with stimulation and heartbeat. With the official start of stone selection at the first level of neifang, the people watching the competition suddenly became nervous. Many people were full of expectations. Many of them had their own support contestants, and silently cheered for their supporters.

 Chapter 1240

    Entering the first level like a small courtyard, Cui Hao strolled around, seeing through the golden light, and carefully looking at the original divine crystal stones.


    "Hmm? It really deserves to be the top-grade original stone of Taichu ancient mine. I only saw three original stones, but there was one top-grade divine crystal. It was too small. The asking price was 750000, and the value was barely the same......"


    "Hmm? Not bad! There is a fist sized top-grade divine crystal in this original stone!..."


    While walking at will, Cui Hao observed.


    In the perspective golden light, his speed of observing the original stone is undoubtedly fast. Liye and others often determine an original stone first, and then carefully observe the shape, touch the texture, feel its interior, etc., while Cui Hao walks around with his back hands as comfortable as walking around the garden.


    Through the large-scale sky curtain, many people saw such a scene, and many people were surprised, because Cui Hao''s performance was really too prominent. Is this the gambling skill really bullish, or is he pretending to be thirteen?


    In the VIP room, Vivian, twins, sisters, flowers and others looked worried and nervous.


    Floating in the void, beating the divine stone is screaming "Gaga... The boss is pulling. Look at those so-called divine crystal masters, they want to stare out one by one and lie on the original stone. They are still the boss. They are worthy of being the boss of my beating the divine stone! Enough!..."


    After a sip of fruit wine, Xiao Qi said confidently, "don''t worry, the boss is the king of gambling on earth!..."


    "No, Xiao Qi, in the future, the boss will not only be the king of gamblers on earth, but also the God of gamblers in the immortal world!..." shouted, beating God stone is arrogant.


    Time passed slowly. During this period, Cui Hao also found several good divine crystals. The most precious is still the best divine crystal the size of his fist. To his dismay, he found him from the night. He seemed very interested and kept watching.


    At this time, Cui Hao stepped onto a wooden bridge. On the pier, there was a bulky huge divine crystal stone, dark brown, with texture on the surface. Many of them were broken, and there were some white spots. It was ugly.


    Originally, Cui Hao didn''t care much about this divine crystal stone. However, when the perspective golden light penetrated into it and peeped into its contents, Cui Hao was shocked and his eyes twinkled with surprise!


    Quietly, Cui Hao quickly went to other divine crystal raw stones and looked at them one by one. Finally, he returned to the wooden bridge and looked at this ugly original stone with a value of only 200000 divine crystals. He smiled and it was it!


    With the help of perspective eyes, Cui Hao naturally selected the best original divine crystal stone. He waved to a superior divine waiter. Finally, he paid 200000 divine crystals and took this original divine crystal stone.


    After selecting the original divine crystal stone, Cui Hao accompanied him to the viewing platform.


    Liye and other people''s selection speed is much slower. Cui Hao waited for a moment, and the talents selected one after another. Seeing that Cui Hao was the first to choose, Liye smiled coldly "If you choose early, it doesn''t mean you can choose a good one. You even choose a broken pattern and spot original stone. I really doubt whether you have any gambling skills. Ninety nine percent of this original stone is waste rock and garbage!..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao sneered and said, "you will soon know who is the real garbage, the original stone of the two of us!"


    The two people''s words immediately made the upcoming stone cutting more exciting. At this time, ye Qingtian said, "the first pass of the original stone is over. Next, I announce, stone cutting, start!..."


    Different from the gambling stones of the earth, they are completed by stone dissolving machines. In the immortal world, they are completed by a special inferior artifact cutting knife, and the person holding the knife is the master of the original divine crystal stone!


    So, at the order of Ye Qingtian, 48 contestants began to cut stones.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    They cut very slowly, and pieces of stone flakes fell. Among them, the stone flakes of several of them shone a little strange starlight, which excited the knife holders. This starlight is the unique brilliance of the original stones in the four ancient mines. Moreover, seven or eight out of ten contain divine crystals. Moreover, the richer the starlight is, the better the product is. Of course, it doesn''t Not all of them are. Even the four great masters of Shenjing alliance can''t tell what the starlight is.


    His expression was indifferent. Cui Hao was also cutting with a knife. The stone skin fell, but there was no sign of starlight falling. At the moment, he began to cut the stone from the night. With the falling of the stone skin, the extremely rich starlight burst out!


    "Boom!..."


    Suddenly, there was an uproar at the scene, and everyone was excited. It must be very difficult to produce such a sign!


    "Hahaha......"


    Seeing this, Li Ye smiled excitedly, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    At this time, the original stones of brownfield and Rondo are also blooming stars. Although they are not as strong as the night away, they are not much worse. The original stones of the three have undoubtedly become the focus of everyone''s attention for a time.


    As time went by, Cui Hao still smiled and slowly cut the stone. One third of the huge original stone had not been cut. At this time, someone had finished cutting the stone one after another.


    Some people are happy and others are worried. Now, two intermediate divine crystals have cut out two middle-grade divine crystals, but their faces are not good-looking. The original stone signs of the three people from the night are so extraordinary that they are afraid of being crushed!


    Soon, the original stones were cut one by one, and there was a constant cry of surprise around the viewing platform. At this time, Rondo''s original stone was finally cut. A pure and incomparable top-grade divine crystal the size of a cantaloupe appeared, which triggered a burst of cheers. The divine crystal of such a product is very extraordinary!


    Then, worthy of being a senior divine crystal master, Rondo also completed the stone cutting. A top-grade divine crystal the size of a bowl appeared, causing a burst of exclamation.


    Their faces were a little embarrassed. As senior divine crystal masters, they should undoubtedly be the best among the people. However, the sign of the original stone chosen by Liye was even more extraordinary. According to their experience, it should be an original stone containing the best divine crystal!


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    Accompanied by a sound of fine stone cutting, finally, the original stone from the night was cut. In it, there was a fist sized, dazzling divine crystal. The dazzling brilliance made everyone scream!


    The best crystal! This is undoubtedly the best God crystal!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Holding the best divine crystal, looking at Cui Hao''s knife to cut off the original stone that still had no response, Li Ye arrogantly smiled and looked at him "At your level, you also want to fight with me at night? It''s too much! I said in neifang that you would be abused into a dog. I hope you don''t cut out a waste stone and be eliminated directly. If so, it would be a pity!..."


    Li Ye''s words made the Da Shenshi and others in the VIP room very angry, and the people at the scene also looked at Cui Hao one by one ironically. At the moment, Cui Hao still looked calm and said faintly, "Li Ye, my original stones have not been cut. Are you so proud? A mere top-grade Shenjing can only be regarded as a good source Shenjing. You want to abuse me? Ridiculous, ridiculous!..."


    With these words, the speed of the cutting knife in Cui Hao''s hand became faster in vain. For a moment, the stone chips were flying, and the original divine crystal stone under his hand was rapidly shrinking, shrinking


    "Click!..."


    At a certain moment, another piece of stone skin was cut off. Suddenly, a dreamy luster burst out in it, containing an atmosphere of detachment and dignity


    "God! This... This..."


    Originally, many people appreciated Cui Hao''s stone cutting with the attitude of watching jokes. However, when this dreamy luster burst out, they were shocked. This light clearly represents


    Soon, Cui Hao skillfully cut off many stone skins. A strange crystal the size of an egg and blooming with dreamy luster appeared in the palm of Cui Hao''s hand.

 Chapter 1241

    Almost all the strong people who are familiar with Shenjing gambling stone know that once the original stone bursts into dreamy luster, it means that what it wants to cut is daoshenjing! At the moment, a ball of egg sized light that blooms brightly is held in the palm of Cui Hao''s hand, dreamy and dazzling!


    With a faint smile, Cui Hao waved slightly. Suddenly, a clear water flew up in a jade bowl on the jade platform, turned into a water curtain and fell on the light mass.


    Suddenly, the water curtain turned into a hazy dreamy color. At the same time, a beautiful note like the sound of nature rang through. In a trance, people seemed to feel the sound of different wind chants. At the same time, the light mass became clear in an instant. It was a light cyan crystal the size of an egg. In it, the glittering air flow was changing, like a hurricane, breeze, cold wind and strong wind, Ever changing, people deeply sigh the mystery of the wind!


    Dream in clear water, sound of nature with mystery!


    Seeing such a scene, countless onlookers shouted excitedly. Cui Hao''s action has proved that what he has in his hand is a Taoist divine crystal, wind Taoist divine crystal!


    Gambling stone can cut out Taoist divine crystal, which is extremely rare. Many people are excited when they witness it with their own eyes. Especially some strong wind gods have extremely fierce eyes. This thing is useless for Da Yuanman''s superior gods. However, for ordinary strong gods, even the nine star superior gods, it has extraordinary effects!


    Suddenly, there were bursts of cheers at the scene. In a VIP room, Xiao Qi and others had already shouted excitedly, and beating the God stone was screaming, as if the wind was the God crystal, which was cut by it. Zhuge Zhibo and Xia Hou breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as an expert made a move, he knew whether there was one. Cui Hao could take the lead in the first level. At least it shows that he has the ability to compete with everyone in terms of Shenjing gambling stone!


    At this moment, the satisfied color on his Highness''s face solidified, and gradually transformed into anger and inconceivable. It''s a big face of red fruit! He had just released his heroic words, and the other party cut out a Taoist crystal every minute, which made his highness Li Ye very angry!


    Ye Qingtian, sitting on the referee''s bench, showed his excitement and looked at Cui Hao with appreciation.


    In the VIP room, the cloud weather is very angry, and the antiques of the four families of Huangyan Shencheng are very angry one by one. They are on the opposite side with Cui Hao. Naturally, they don''t want to see him proud.


    Then, a moment later, they began to send their cut divine crystals one by one for judgment. Just then, five people cut out the waste rock and eliminated it directly, while the rest basically didn''t get points. A little point is equivalent to a million inferior divine crystals, which requires at least one fist sized superior divine crystal to be qualified! Finally, longduo and his highness Liye obtained three points respectively, and his highness Liye obtained sixteen points, while Cui Hao directly obtained two hundred points by virtue of the wind system Tao Shenjing!


    Watching Cui Hao take away this wind system divine crystal, countless strong wind system gods envy and yearn. Even, because of the great temptation of this divine crystal, many strong people secretly make up their mind. After watching the gambling stone competition, they will spend some divine crystal to buy two original stones and take a chance!


    The gambling stone of the first level is over. Cui Hao takes the lead and reaches the top with 200 points. He will be a few blocks away from his highness ye and others. Nevertheless, his highness Li Ye was still arrogant and said coldly, "Cui Hao, don''t think it''s great to have had a shit luck. We''ll see!..."


    Cui Hao smiled coldly. It seems that this guy still owes a lesson!


    In full view of the public, they entered the inner square again. This time, they passed through the courtyard and came to a quiet rockery. This is a large rockery carefully built by a tool refiner. It is beautiful. Among them, the array is hidden, which is a very clever layout. In the rockery, there are nine bends and eighteen bends. In the channel, the original stones are placed skillfully, giving people an unspeakable sense of coordination.


    At present, after leaving the night, his highness took the lead in walking to the rockery, Cui Hao and others immediately followed and entered it from different entrances.


    With a calm face, Cui Hao carried his hands and saw through the golden light. He quickly swam through the channels and took a panoramic view of the original stones here. Behind them, they followed a beautiful waiter to serve at any time.


    "Well, yes, yes, there is such a big top-grade divine crystal in this original stone!"


    Standing in front of a piece of raw stone with gold texture on the outside, Cui Hao sighed with emotion. Inside, there is a top-grade divine crystal the size of a coconut. Such a big piece is worth at least 50 points! "


    After sighing, Cui Hao quickly left. He had to read all the 100 original stones one by one before he could make a quick judgment.


    Soon, Cui Hao found another original stone, in which there was a Taoist crystal. Although it was only the size of a walnut, it was worth at least 100 points! Quietly, he left. Finally, when Cui Hao stood before and after a raw stone surface like a dwarf white gourd, the whole person was shocked, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes. Soon, he converged and became calm.


    He hesitated for a moment before the original stone. Finally, Cui Hao showed his determination in his eyes and directly ordered the beautiful waiter behind him to buy the original stone at the price of 700000 divine crystals. At the moment, his highness Liye is choosing a stone. His heart turns. He has a special and weak breath on his body, intermittent, and following this breath, he finally comes to a raw stone, quickly converges his breath, and says to the beautiful waiter behind him, "this raw stone, 1.35 million divine crystals, I''ll buy it!"


    After buying this original stone, his highness Li Ye picked up a radian on the corner of his mouth and sneered at him, "Cui Hao... You don''t know how to live or die! You forced his highness to display the precious spiritual awareness given to me by my father. At this level, I''d like to see what divine crystals you can pick out and how to lead the way!..."


    If his idea is known by outsiders, it will cause an uproar, and even lead to the rage of the Shenjing alliance! Because spiritual awareness is the most severe attack of the divine crystal division alliance! The so-called spiritual awareness is actually the special breath extracted from the dead body of the divine crystal master under a special secret method. Generally, it can only be used once or twice. However, the effect is very amazing. It can accurately sense the precious divine crystal raw stone. Moreover, at least a high-level divine crystal master can barely extract a weak spiritual sense.


    Soon, with the passage of time, they completed the stone selection one by one and returned to the Waifang again to prepare for stone cutting.


    "Well, I''m sure you''ll have to wait and see. You start cutting stones!" Ye Qingtian smiled and looked forward to the dwarf white gourd stone selected by Cui Hao.


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    With pieces of stone falling, a new round of stone cutting began again, and everyone stared at the 43 contestants on the field. Among them, dorong, Liye''s highness, Cui Hao and others were undoubtedly the focus of attention.


    "What a rich starlight, look!..."


    It was a junior crystal master who took the lead in attracting people''s attention when he chose the original stone. The rich starlight was bursting out, which was very eye-catching! Seeing the vision of the original stone he chose, the junior divine crystal master was very excited, because the vision was a sign of the best divine crystal!


    Sure enough, a moment later, the man took the lead in cutting the stone. With pure and dazzling light, a coconut sized best God crystal was born!


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." the junior divine crystal master smiled happily. He can naturally estimate that his best divine crystal is worth at least 60 points!


    With the advent of this amazing top-grade divine crystal the size of a coconut, pieces of raw stones were also cut. Among them, Rondo cut out a fist sized top-grade divine crystal, and another senior divine crystal teacher just cut out a middle-grade divine crystal. Both of them were very embarrassed

 Chapter 1242

    Although no one in the gambling industry is fully confident, only how much experience can be said, but longduo are senior Shenjing masters after all. They were invited to join hands and accepted the gift from the city master Yuntian. Now, they are not amazing at both levels, so they can''t help being angry.


    "Click!..."


    After more than a dozen original stones were completely cut one after another, the original stone of your highness Li Ye was only the size of a fist. With the fall of another stone skin, a dreamy and blurred light burst out


    "Ha ha... Tao Shenjing! Tao Shenjing!..."


    Seeing this, your highness Li Ye couldn''t help laughing. This light is so wonderful!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was another uproar at the scene. Tao Shenjing, this is a very rare good thing. It was cut out again!


    Everyone was waiting to see, while his highness Li Ye continued to cut the stone excitedly. A moment later, a round Taoist divine crystal the size of a walnut appeared. He waved and sprinkled a canopy of water, which suddenly gave rise to a hazy dreamy color. At the same time, a beautiful note like the sound of nature rang through. In a trance, everyone seemed to feel the sound of different water flows. Among the Tao God crystals the size of walnuts, the glittering and translucent air flow is changing, sometimes like turbulent water, sometimes like a brook, sometimes like fine water, sometimes like a waterfall, giving people a perfect and wonderful taste.


    Seeing this, everyone knows that this is a water system God crystal the size of a walnut!


    Holding this Taoist crystal, his highness Liye was excited and proud. He looked at Cui Hao with his eyes, which was a bit arrogant. However, this time he learned from the previous lesson. Instead of talking nonsense and slapping himself in the face, he waited quietly to see what Cui Hao''s original stone could cut!


    At the moment, only 11 people are still cutting stones. Moreover, they are basically in the late stage, and so is Cui Hao. The original stone in the shape of dwarf white gourd has been cut into the core of the size of the bowl, and Cui Hao is still carefully cutting


    A moment later, with a hiss, a piece of stone skin fell, revealing a strange and incomparable earthy yellow, which surprised everyone. What''s the situation?


    Soon, Cui Hao successfully cut it out. It was a strangely shaped, palm sized Earth yellow stone. At first glance, it seemed like a yellow mud stiff. Moreover, it was also contaminated with some very strange black blood, which vaguely sent out a palpitating and chilling smell!


    Holding up this strange stone, Cui Hao looked at it carefully, but he was thinking, "this black blood... Contains a terrible magic. Moreover, this earthy yellow stone can cause some reactions of the power of chaos in my body. It''s not simple, it must be not simple!"


    In fact, through the perspective eye, Cui Hao had already missed this strange stone in the raw stone of dwarf white gourd. Although it was not a divine crystal, Cui Hao had a faint feeling that it was extremely extraordinary. Therefore, Cui Hao gave up other raw stones and chose to cut it.


    Although he knew that he would get zero points, he had a minimum of 200 points. Cui Hao didn''t panic. The most important thing is that he can''t miss it!


    While Cui Hao was still secretly guessing what this thing was, the magic stone in the VIP room roared excitedly, "this is... Xuanhuang heaven and earth stone! Such a big piece, great! Great! The boss is powerful! The boss cut a xuanhuang heaven and earth stone!..."


    I was so excited to hit the God stone that I turned over and over again in the void. I wish I could rush up immediately and swallow this stone.


    Looking at this stone with some doubts, Zhuge Zhibo inquired and asked, "little stone, what did you just say about the xuanhuang heaven and earth stone? I think I am also knowledgeable. I know astronomy and geography, and there are many rare treasures. Why have I never heard of this name?"


    Smell speech, hit the God stone to throw away the big mouth like a black hole, which is very arrogant "Hey, old man, how dare you call me" little stone "because you are only eight stars superior to God? No one is allowed to call me" little stone "except my boss! I will fight the LORD God and kick the master in the future. Can you know what your weak existence can know? Forget it, to tell you the truth, this is something left in my father''s inheritance and memory. He once knew it He got a piece of precious treasure, which is very effective for our growth. At first, after swallowing the stone, he gave it such a name because he bred the dark yellow of heaven and earth in his body and became an invincible existence!... "


    These words of beating God stone are true and false. It''s not a small boast. However, he didn''t lie on one point. His father swallowed the dark yellow heaven and earth stone and gained a lot. There was a great transformation!


    In the VIP room, the stone was said to be unparalleled in the world. At the scene, people saw that Cui Hao cut a stone like yellow mud. Immediately, under the leadership of his highness Liye, they burst into laughter!


    At this moment, I finally let go of my heart. My highness Li Ye said arrogantly, "Cui Hao, aren''t you arrogant? What is this yellow piece cut out? It won''t be a lump of hardened shit? Ha ha..."


    Your highness Li Ye''s arrogant ridicule immediately aroused a burst of laughter. In the VIP room, the God stone was looking at the dark and yellow heaven and earth stone. When he heard the speech, he suddenly became angry, "I wipe your master! I greet your 18th generation, bastard..."


    Beating God stone kept swearing in the VIP room, but Cui Hao''s performance was very flat. He smiled and said seriously, "you are worthy of being an intermediate God crystal master. If you are really knowledgeable, how about giving you this hardened shit? Your mouth is so smelly, and it will be more smelly after eating!..."


    "You... You want to die!"


    At the last moment, his highness Li Ye was still laughing arrogantly, and he was showing off his Taoist divine crystal. At the next moment, his face was already cloudy and gloomy, almost dripping water.


    Cui Hao sneered at Li Ye''s anger and didn''t care. Since you are destined to be your own enemy, why should you be considerate? It''s better to let yourself be more rampant than let the other party be arrogant. Isn''t it better?


    Your highness Liye was very angry with Cui Hao. At this time, ye Qingtian spoke and said in some displeasure, "Liye, Cui Hao, you two are too much! This is the scene of the junior Shenjing competition, not your private residence. How can you talk nonsense! As a judge, I now order you not to quarrel with each other! Otherwise, you will be disqualified from the competition..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled and nodded. Anyway, he was in the upper hand this time. Leaving the night, there was a meal of anger ready to vent. Finally, he could only swallow the evil spirit with violent chest ups and downs.


    In the raw stone evaluation of the second level, Cui Hao undoubtedly had zero points, but fortunately, he won a full 200 points in the first round. After synthesis, he was still the first. As for the second, your highness, who is 186 minutes away from the night, has a strong feeling of catching up. The third is the lucky junior God Jingshi Haiyan, and the fourth is duolong


    After the judgment, the last five were eliminated. Cui Hao and others rested for ten minutes. Then, the gambling stone competition in the third level began again!


    This is a very elegant small garden. On the Boulevard, there are pieces of original stones at will, still 100 pieces. After Cui Hao and others stepped into it, they began to look for them at the first time.


    Once again, the weak spiritual sense was quietly urged, which sent a slight fluctuation to the night, and then Peng collapsed and disappeared. And get this fluctuation, leave the night immediately and quickly go towards a certain original stone!


    This is a dark stone, like a lying cow. It costs 1.2 million divine crystals. After looking carefully, Li Ye is very satisfied. He directly greets the beautiful waiter behind him and buys the stone.

 Chapter 1243

    This time, the action of leaving the night was really too fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he completed the gambling stone, as if he had entered the garden and randomly selected one. Cui Hao also realized that he subconsciously urged the perspective eye to see clearly the situation in the snail stone. His eyebrows immediately wrinkled and his heart was full of doubts.


    He was surprised to find that the original stone chosen by Liye was a rare water fire dual attribute Taoist divine crystal! Although it is only the size of an egg and has dual properties, its value soars immediately!


    At this moment, Cui Hao gave birth to such an illusion. Could it be that this guy, like himself, can see through? It''s not right. Even if it''s perspective, it should be checked piece by piece. Leaving the night is like picking a melon and fruit at will in your own vegetable garden!


    The heart suddenly became heavy. Cui Hao faintly gave birth to a kind of bad, but he immediately settled down again. If you can keep this kind of stone selection against the sky from night, I''m afraid it''s already at the master level. How can it be intermediate? Moreover, why didn''t he perform at the first level before? It must be a secret method that can only be used once or twice!


    Although he didn''t know the strange existence of lingjue, Cui Hao made such a judgment according to his careful analysis! When his heart settled down, Cui Hao began to choose stones.


    Seeing through the golden light, everything became invisible. Along the way, Cui Hao saw through the original stones one by one. He had found several good original stones. One of them had a gourmet crystal the size of a watermelon, which was very valuable.


    He continued to choose the stone quietly. When Cui Hao appeared in front of a potholed gray original stone whose surface was like a hemp pit, he came in with a subconscious perspective, and his eyes suddenly showed the color of joy!


    At that moment, Cui Hao called the beautiful waiter behind him and bought the original stone at the ultra-low price of 100000 divine crystals.


    A moment later, the remaining people also completed the stone selection.


    On the jade platform, there is an original stone in front of everyone. If the most unique is the original stone in front of Cui Hao. The surface is like a hemp pit, showing a gray dark gray without luster.


    Looking at the original stone chosen by Cui Hao, Li Ye couldn''t help laughing and said in a sarcastic voice, "Cui Hao, you are really good at gambling! This kind of best dog gnaws at the stone, and it is also a broken texture dumb gray original stone. Do you also choose? Admire, admire..."


    The dog gnaws at the stone, which is the most likely to produce waste stone among the original stones, not to mention the dumb gray known as death gray. As long as people have a little gambling skills, they will not choose this original stone! If it wasn''t for the faint smell of archaic minerals on the original stone, let alone 100000, it would be 10000 divine crystals. No one would take a look at it!


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said with a faint smile, "I haven''t cut the original stone yet. You''re just a pile of nonsense. Let''s make a bet. Whose original stone has a higher value of divine crystal. If you lose, it''s convenient to give the divine crystal you cut to each other. Do you have the courage to compete?"


    Cui Hao''s words immediately aroused many people''s coaxing and shouting. Such provocative words suddenly angered Li Ye. He pointed to Cui Hao''s original stone and said, "you dog gnawing at the stone, dare you compare with me? Good! I''ll compare with you!"


    Seeing the success of his exciting method, Cui Hao smiled with satisfaction. The water fire dual attribute divine crystal, he was very salivating!


    The two people choked each other with such gunpowder smell, which immediately made the next stone cutting become hot. I don''t know which God strong man shouted. Suddenly, there was a thunderous cry on the scene. Come on! come on.


    In fact, not only the scene, but also the whole Huangyan God City, countless strong gods are watching through the large sky curtain, shouting excitedly! Gambling stone is exciting, not to mention this is a primary gambling stone competition, which is more exciting!


    In a VIP room, a sloppy old Taoist is sitting there at will. If it is bright here, it will be recognized at a glance. It is Jiuzhi Taoist! At the moment, the nine finger Taoist priest is twisting his goatee excitedly and smiling. Beside him is an unsmiling old man. It seems that there is a storm brewing all the time in his eyes, giving people a breath of palpitation!


    Staring at Cui Hao cutting stones on the jade platform, the unsmiling old man said, "nine fingers, your little brother is not simple! I don''t mean gambling stones. I have a hunch that the immortal world may need him to carry the tripod in the future!"


    "Carry the tripod? Elder brother Feng Jiu, your evaluation is too high? After watching this gambling stone, I will follow you to no man''s land. The war there is more and more dangerous. Alas, I don''t know if I can return again?" sighed Jiuzhi Taoist.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Pieces of stones are carefully cut. Cui Hao has a confident light on his face. Even if he knows that the original stone leaving the night is a water and fire dual attribute divine crystal, he is still confident!


    "Wow! Brilliant! So pure, it''s the best divine crystal!..."


    A burst of exclamation came out. It was an intermediate divine crystal master who cut the divine crystal. As he continued to cut the stone, finally, a top-grade divine crystal the size of a human head appeared in front of the public and shocked the four sides!


    The best divine crystal in the size of a head is worth at least 200 points! At the moment, the intermediate divine crystal master is also a little confused. Unexpectedly, he is so lucky? He just thought it was more likely according to the gambling skills. He gambled. He didn''t expect such a big harvest!


    "Click!..."


    Another original stone was cut, and a fist sized top-grade divine crystal appeared. The senior divine crystal master bronfel with a cutting knife was embarrassed. He was ashamed and angry because of his identity and other achievements!


    In contrast, Rondo cut out a piece of the best God crystal, just the size of an egg, compared with the best God crystal the size of a head. He looked very pitiful at once.


    The sound of stone cutting continues to ring. Cui Hao deliberately slows down. He wants to beat his face hard after leaving the night!


    Finally, the original stones were cut one by one, and in the exclamation of the people, the original stones leaving the night suddenly burst out a kind of dreamy light after falling on a piece of stone skin, which was very conspicuous and rich. It was much brighter than the previous Taoist God crystal!


    "This... This... This is!"


    In the midst of countless cheers, the breath from the night suddenly became rapid and ecstatic! As an intermediate divine crystal master, he naturally knows what this represents, which shows that the upcoming birth is the Tao divine crystal, and it should not be the Tao divine crystal with a single attribute!


    At this moment, the hand holding the knife trembled excitedly from the night, and then continued to cut the stone. Soon, a dazzling light appeared, emitting bright dreamy luster and extraordinary.


    Excited, I waved away from the night and suddenly a stream of water turned into a canopy and fell on the light mass


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    At this moment, a wonderful note resounded through, which was more beautiful than the voice of the birth of Taoist God crystal before. It was full of a beautiful and ethereal feeling, and it was like a clear spring flowing between jade and water, and the fusion of water and fire


    Immediately, the water mist turned into a bright dreamy color, and the light mass was suddenly clear. It was a palm sized Taoist God crystal. In it, the glittering air flow turned into the form of water and fire, swaying and blending with each other, very harmonious. At a glance, people couldn''t help but sigh that the mystery, magic, perfection and perfect integration of creation!


    Water and fire dual attribute Tao Shenjing, born!


    Boom


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers couldn''t help shouting and were excited! If the Tao divine crystal with single attribute is extremely precious, then the value of dual attribute Tao divine crystal is even more precious, ten times that of single attribute!


    Generally speaking, when gathering the lower gods, the strong gods will choose to split their souls and breed separation. Separation is often of different attributes, and they can constantly cultivate and be strong. Moreover, if the metaphysics of different attributes are integrated, the power will increase exponentially. Therefore, this dual attribute divine personality is of great help to the metaphysical integration of the two systems, and the degree of rarity can be imagined!

 Chapter 1244

    When a strong deity condenses his deity, the power of heaven and earth will come. He will allow the split soul to breed separation. Generally, the number of separation is different according to the potential. Moreover, each separation is equivalent to a brand-new individual and will be good at different mysterious attributes. However, generally speaking, the potential of separation is not as good as the Buddha. Therefore, it is mostly auxiliary in combat. However, there are some special cases.


    In the immortal world, one well-known thing is the integration of metaphysics. The twelve series of metaphysics can be integrated with each other. Some demon level gods have the right opportunity to order the integration of the self and the metaphysics of separate cultivation. Then, their strength rises sharply and fight beyond their levels! However, such special cases are too few and rare, and the dual attribute Tao divine crystal can provide it with a certain direction and perception!


    Suddenly, people looked at the water and fire dual attribute Tao Shenjing''s eyes changed. Even some strong people were very hot in their hearts. This kind of thing is extremely precious for some badly needed strong people!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Holding the water and fire dual attribute Tao divine crystal, he smiled freely and wantonly from night. This is the best divine crystal he has cut so far. He has every reason to believe that he will win this time! Watching Cui Hao''s dog gnawing at the stone, he almost cut to the center. Leaving the night, he thought of the yellow mud stone cut by Cui Hao in the last pass. He was more and more happy!


    At the scene, many people were cheering and sighing for the water fire dual attribute Tao Shenjing, and some were gloating. It seems that Cui Hao will be beaten in the face this time! If there is anyone else on the scene who has the most confidence in Cui Hao, it is naturally in the VIP room, Xiao Qi and others. Once experienced the gambling game of the earth with Cui Hao, they have already had a kind of blind confidence in him!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Under the attention of countless people, Cui Hao was still cutting slowly. At this time, the arrogant words from the night sounded again, "Cui Hao, how can you cut so slowly? Do you really think that your dog can cut anything good by gnawing at the stone? Ha ha..."


    His words were still echoing in the void. With a click, Cui Hao cut several knives quickly and suddenly, a dazzling dream light appeared!


    "Er... This! This!..."


    Incredibly looking at this scene, I couldn''t help but have a feeling from the night. Has Tao Shenjing become a lot of ground stall goods? Can any dog bite a stone and cut Tao Shenjing?


    After stunned, watching the dreamy light, he couldn''t help laughing, arrogant! The dreamy luster of the divine crystal cut by Cui Hao is not as good as the dual attribute divine crystal of water and fire from night. It must be a single attribute divine crystal!


    According to the bet between the two people, he had expected the next scene. Cui Hao was unwilling to give himself a precious Taoist crystal!


    Boom


    Seeing Cui Hao''s dog gnawing at the stone and cutting out the Tao divine crystal, the onlookers were all in an uproar, and many people began to talk one after another. With a faint smile on his face, Cui Hao continued to cut with a knife. Finally, his palm dragged a dazzling dream light, which was undoubtedly a Taoist crystal!


    Just mentioned, Cui Hao''s Tao divine crystal is almost twice as big as that of Liye. However, the dream color is not so conspicuous. It is obviously a single attribute. Seeing these, Liye spoke again "Cui Hao, I have to say that you''re lucky. If you cut a dog and chew a stone, you can cut a Taoist crystal! But so what? My Taoist crystal is a dual attribute Taoist crystal with water and fire, and its value is at least ten times that of you. According to the bet between us, you must give it to me!..."


    Grinning, leaving the night with a proud smile.


    In the VIP room, a pinch of toothed flowers who beat Shenshi Qi shouted, "I''m so angry! I owe you flat! What''s away from night? Don''t let me beat Shenshi to catch him, otherwise I must beat him!..."


    Xiao Qi frowned and didn''t speak. However, he still didn''t want to believe that Cui Hao would fail. Finally, he looked at Cui Hao''s smiling face and said firmly, "the boss won''t lose! He''s so calm that he must win!......"


    Nodding hurriedly, Meng Meng also said in a certain way, "uh huh, I also believe brother Cui Hao won''t lose!..."


    While beating the divine stone and others were talking, Cui Hao dragged his Taoist divine crystal and looked at Li Ye and said, "shut your mouth! You don''t even see what Taoist divine crystal I am, dare you say so sure? Hum......"


    With this saying, Cui Hao waved his hand, and a stream of clear water turned into a mist, which suddenly fell down, very natural and unrestrained.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    With the water mist falling, it instantly turned into a dreamy color, and the original bright light mass was suddenly clear. It was a small round Taoist God crystal with goose eggs. In it, the void changed unpredictably, and a fuzzy transparent villain existed in it. Behind it, there were a pair of transparent wings dancing, and around it, the void twisted, folded, transformed and transformed at will


    Seeing such a scene, many people were stunned, because they could not see what kind of Taoist divine crystal it was, why it was different from the previous wind Taoist divine crystal and water fire dual attribute Taoist divine crystal? There was also a transparent villain?


    At this moment, ye Qingtian, who was sitting on the referee''s bench, was stunned. Then his eyes suddenly widened. He couldn''t help but stand up and shouted, "this..... This is..... Void Tao divine crystal! Void Tao divine crystal containing void elves!"


    Shouting like this, ye Qingtian was in a very excited state. He rubbed his hands and said, "it''s a void like Taoist God crystal, containing void elves. It''s extraordinary!..."


    Everyone in the immortal world knows that although it is abstruse, as long as you understand it deeply enough, it will be strong enough! However, there are two kinds of mysteries that are not among them, that is, the mysteries of void and time! Emptiness is king and time is respected. This sentence shows their status, and time is mysterious. It is just a legend. There are too few traces. The mysterious and mysterious supernatural power of the void is particularly precious. Many strong people will spend a lot of time on the mysterious and mysterious supernatural power of the void, because as long as it reaches a certain degree, its assistance to the battle will be very obvious, powerful and mysterious.


    For this reason, the value of the void type Tao divine crystal is far higher than that of the other twelve series Tao divine crystals, and even more than the dual attribute Tao divine crystal. More importantly, the piece cut by Cui Hao even contains a void spirit inside. This is rare among the void Tao divine crystals. It is better for refiners to understand the mysterious magic power of the void!


    "This... This is impossible!... how could this happen?"


    Stupid! Completely ignorant!


    Looking at all this strangely from the night, he felt as if he had been hit by a stick, a little dizzy.


    Boom


    The scene suddenly fell into an uproar, and all kinds of exclamations were heard. This is a precious and rare thing, and contains the void spirit, which makes everyone have an eye opening feeling!


    With a faint smile, Cui Hao folded up the empty crystal and smiled. He smiled and said to the night off, "thank you. You''ve cut out a pair of water and fire awesome for me."


    Hearing this, Li Ye was almost angry to vomit blood. However, in full view of the public, he couldn''t eat his words and fat. He had to hum coldly, break his teeth and swallow in his stomach, but he was suffocating!


    With Cui Hao''s void way divine crystal cutting out, everyone also completed the stone cutting. Finally, under the joint judgment of Ye Qingtian and four senior divine crystal masters, Cui Hao won 1000 points and Liye won 400 points


    After the accumulation of the three levels, Cui Hao has 1200 points and successfully has the qualification to become a primary Shenjing teacher.

 Chapter 1245

    Cut out the water fire dual attribute Tao divine crystal, which was originally a very happy thing, but now I''m leaving the night and want to vomit blood, because according to the gambling agreement, my precious water fire dual attribute Tao divine crystal will belong to Cui Hao!


    Like a mournful examiner, Li Ye angrily handed it to Cui Hao. Cui Hao didn''t sneer, but smiled and thanked him. This gratitude was sharper than ridicule. It deeply hurt Liye''s heart and made him have an impulse to hate Cui Hao!


    As the son of the night king and the intermediate Shenjing master, has he ever suffered such humiliation?


    In the VIP room, Da Shenshi and others already laughed. Xiao Qi proudly said to Mengmeng, "sister Mengmeng, my boss loves me most. When his game is over, I ask him for the void Tao crystal to give it to you, which will certainly make you a higher level in the void!......"


    His face turned a little red. Mengmeng spit out his tongue and said in an embarrassed language, "Xiao Qi, thank you for your kindness, but I think you really need it! As my little brother, you are still too weak. You must improve my strength as soon as possible, otherwise, my eldest sister will have no face?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Qi giggled and looked at Meng Meng''s eyes, which unconsciously contained a light of admiration.


    Similarly, in another VIP room, Taoist Jiuzhi was stunned and then laughed "Hahaha..... I didn''t expect it. I really didn''t expect it! The little guy should be so rebellious? Did he get the inheritance of the nine volumes of heavenly books? Well, even if he didn''t get them all, I''m afraid he got several volumes! Hey, I should have thought of it. If it weren''t for this, how could he dare to make such confident and heroic words?"


    In another VIP room, the face of Yuntian, the Lord of Huangyan holy city, was very embarrassed. It was gloomy and could drop water!


    Not to mention the influence caused by Cui Hao, a divine crystal of void Tao, at this moment, ye Qingtian has stood on the stage and announced the rules of the next three levels. In one incense burning time, he must choose the original stone he is satisfied with. These three levels pay attention to the speed of stone selection, and test his eyesight and keen insight!


    After solemnly telling these rules, ye Qingtian didn''t immediately announce the start of the game, but said with a smile "You guys, I''m very happy, because today, I officially have one more member in the Shenjing division alliance! Cui Hao Xiaoyou, he has won 1200 points and is already a junior Shenjing division, which was jointly completed under your witness! I hope he can make persistent efforts and become an intermediate Shenjing division after the competition!"


    There are only three examples in the historical records of an intermediate Shenjing master in a primary gambling competition! It can be seen that ye Qingtian''s expectations for Cui Hao!


    In the face of such expectation, Cui Hao also modestly said, "thank you for your expectation, I strive for it!"


    Such a dialogue naturally annoys Liye, Rondo and others. If Cui Hao is really like what ye Qingtian said, this primary gambling competition will inevitably become a legendary competition loved by countless people, and they will be compared and nailed to the pillar of shame!


    Then, with the announcement of Ye Qingtian, the game of the fourth level began!


    This pass is in a small garden, where the original stones are placed at random. After entering it, Cui Hao is paying attention to Liye. He finds that the other party looks worried. He quickly comes to a raw stone and observes it carefully. He is relieved! Before, the performance of the third pass Liye was too strange. There must be a ghost. Now it seems that everything is going well As you guessed


    After understanding these, Cui Hao was full of confidence. He immediately began to see through his eyes and began to look for satisfactory raw stones.


    The time of a incense stick was really fast. Even Cui Hao only looked at more than 50 original stones. When the time was coming to an end, he had to choose one of the original stones the size of a watermelon. Among them, there was a top-grade divine crystal the size of a bowl.


    Then they began to cut stones. This time, Rondo cut an egg sized top-grade divine crystal and obtained 18 points, while Cui Hao''s top-grade divine crystal obtained five points. As for leaving the night, he just cut a middle-grade divine crystal, and his face became darker and darker!


    It was still the elimination system. The remaining 28 people were promoted to the fifth level. Cui Hao was lucky to find an original stone in a Jixiang time. Among them, the wind Taoist divine crystal with a walnut laugh ranked first again after completing the stone cutting, and his points had accumulated to 1310 points. At this level, a top-grade divine crystal was cut from the night , these achievements are already good, but they immediately dwarf Cui Hao.


    After the five levels, the discerning people almost see that Cui Hao is a real gambling expert. He is much better than Li Ye and others!


    At the sixth level, Cui Hao chose a top-grade divine crystal again. Although at this level, an intermediate divine crystal teacher chose a fist sized top-grade divine crystal, Cui Hao''s score was still high and left a large part of the crowd.


    There are nine levels in the primary gambling competition. The last three levels are to test the contestants'' stone discrimination level. In each level, in addition to 100 raw stones from Taichu ancient mine, there are a large number of waste stones, and they are still waste stones that can be confused with the real.


    The seventh pass began. Among a large number of original stones, people began to look for them. Cui Hao still looked at them with perspective eyes. He took the lead. He saw all the original stones, of which there was only a top-grade divine crystal the size of a coconut, and there was nothing brilliant. Therefore, after thinking about it, Cui Hao chose a waste stone.


    Cui Hao''s performance was too dazzling. Moreover, he never missed once. This time, he deliberately chose a waste stone to confuse the public so that people would not doubt too much.


    Sure enough, after the stone cutting at this pass, the waste stone cut by Cui Hao surprised many people. However, they were soon relieved, because there were seven people cutting waste rocks. Besides, the gambling industry had no 100% success rate, and cutting waste rocks was also normal!


    Even if Cui Hao''s concern is a waste stone, no one will ridicule him any more. He keeps silent from the night. This time, he was really hit by Cui Hao. Besides, now the points are far away from Cui Hao, and he has no face to ridicule Cui Hao.


    The eighth pass began. Cui Hao walked in front of the original stones. Because there were a lot of waste stones, he saw a lot of original stones all the way, but he didn''t find anything really good. Although the high-quality Taichu ancient mine comes from the depths of the ancient mine, the probability of cutting out the precious divine crystal is relatively high, but it is only a little higher. At the eighth level, there is only the best divine crystal the size of an egg.


    Slightly disappointed, Cui Hao naturally chose this original stone. This top-grade divine crystal once again increased his points by 13.


    At the end of the eighth pass, Cui Hao ranked first with 1380 points, the second was Liye, and the third was longduo


    In fact, Cui Hao was a little disappointed about his points. The first three levels had made good progress. He also thought that he would continue to forge ahead in the next few levels and get the title of intermediate or even senior divine crystal master. Unexpectedly, in the later stage, he didn''t find a Taoist divine crystal, not to mention the original extravagant miracle divine crystal.


    The ninth pass began. It was a quiet courtyard, in which a large number of raw stones were placed disorderly. Cui Hao, Liye, longduo and other eight people stepped into it and began to choose stones.


    As time went by, at the last level, everyone chose it very carefully, while Cui Hao still walked around and looked at the original stones.


    Almost looked at the original stone of the whole yard. Cui Hao only found that there was a top-grade divine crystal the size of jujube in one of the original stones.


    When he was depressed and disappointed, in vain, a red brown stone the size of a watermelon appeared in front of him, and the perspective eyes penetrated into him. Suddenly, Cui Hao was shocked and almost screamed out!

 Chapter 1246

    The riot star sea far away from Huangyan God city has been completely occupied by the Earth Alliance, and it has also become a super bandit force! It is reasonable to say that no one dares to provoke such a terrible force, but now, a figure undisguised exudes the extreme smell of terror and directly breaks into the star sea of riots and kills the nest of the Earth Alliance.


    Cui Hao takes Da Shenshi, Xiao Qi and others to Huangyan Shencheng, while the Earth Alliance is headed by Xiao Hui, Kong Kong Kong, Cui Wushuang and Ruilin. At first glance, these arcs are ordinary, but these tens of millions of arcs form a strange centripetal force and converge in a moment. And a sharp sword light converged in an instant and was dazzling. Suddenly, the void collapsed, forming a fuzzy and thrilling purple sword light, which suddenly killed Cui Wushuang!


    "Well done!..."


    Facing this blow, Cui Wushuang laughed. His momentum soared in vain. He shouted loudly. In an instant, he turned into a Kunpeng. His wings spread and swayed up. The extremely sharp Kunpeng claws held the best artifact spear, as if he could penetrate everything. Under the speed, he collided with the purple sword light again.


    "Qiang Qiang......"


    Suddenly, the sound of gold and iron kept ringing. The two sides fought together, which was very tragic! In general, although Cui Wushuang practiced the Kunpeng method, he also had a strong physical body and soul defense, but he was in an absolute disadvantage under the battle. Qi Huo''s purple red soft sword is also the best artifact, and his understanding of the mysterious magic power of the fire system is too profound, and the operation of the terrible flame is as easy as several lines on his palm.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The roar continued to ring. Cui Wushuang incarnated Kunpeng and fought with qihuo more and more fiercely. Relying on his strong flesh and speed, he gradually reversed the situation. Although he still fell into the disadvantage, he was able to kill reluctantly. In such a situation, qihuo is unimaginable. He naturally sees the disadvantages of Cui Wushuang. Although Kunpeng method is terrible, there is some astringent taste in its operation, just like a child carrying a heavy hammer and wanting to wave freely, it is inevitable that there are loopholes. However, now, under the fighting, Cui Wushuang has become more and more comfortable. The speed of understanding is almost against the sky!


    It''s not surprising if sakazaki Huo knows that Cui Wushuang is the divine fetus of heaven and earth. Such a battle continues, causing terrible damage. There is chaos everywhere, and the void is full of cracks, showing the tragic intensity of the battle!


    Qi Huo became more and more frightened. He tried his best. Although he was in the upper hand, he couldn''t do anything. Cui Wushuang, on the contrary, the other party was like a diamond. Under his own sharpening, he became more and more pure and terrible!


    "Pooh!..."


    At this time, in the area where the two sides fought, the ground suddenly burst, and a hazy black phantom suddenly appeared. The ghost rushed to sakazaki fire. A strong death crisis immediately filled sakazaki fire''s heart. He couldn''t help shouting "no!..."


    "Ang!..."


    Cui Wushuang, the incarnation of Kunpeng, uttered a cry of wearing gold and cracked stones, and a terrible smell filled the air. His wings incited rapidly, and his sharp claws pierced down with a spear, ferocious and domineering.


    Qi Huo was palpitating and had to go all out to deal with Cui Wushuang. At the same time, his body was also illusory, just like a flickering flame. In an instant, he jumped countless areas, which made people feel dizzy. He was on guard against the black phantom, because the death crisis it brought to sakazaki fire was too strong!


    "Magic separation? Hum, I''m better at this than you!..."


    In an instant, a cold and incomparable voice rang through, Zaki fire was terrified, and there was a feeling that his body shape had changed in an instant. The next moment, a dark shadow appeared in front of him, the black fog was hazy, and a seemingly handsome young man could be seen. He smiled coldly at him, and then his palm patted out!


    "Pa!..."


    His palm was light, but it gave people a very heavy feeling. Moreover, the void seemed to wither under this palm. This scene was shocking!

 Chapter 1247

    To become a six-star superior God, sakazaki fire naturally has a wide range of horizons. He once saw the picture of a dark and full superior God. With one palm, the void withered completely, and there was a smell of death and destruction everywhere. Although the palm of the mysterious shadow in front of us is still very young and powerful, it contains some charm. The dark destruction is the most profound meaning!


    Palpitation was incomparable. Sakazaki fire subconsciously flew back. The unreal body originally like a flame suddenly trembled and wanted to escape. However, it was too late. This palm had hit his illusory body!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    In an instant, the burst sound of a continuous gun rang through, the sakazaki fire uttered a scream, the illusory body suddenly burst open, and there were illusory fuzzy bodies scattered in all directions. At this time, almost transparent black silk threads appeared in the void and intertwined with each other, instantly strangling and disappearing the escaped souls.


    "Wow!..."


    A flash of streamer flickered and appeared beside the shadow. It was Cui Wushuang. At the moment, the shadow turned into a handsome young man with black clothes and black hair. It was Xiao Hui.


    With a faint smile on his face, Xiao Hui was quite satisfied with his sneak attack.


    Glancing at Cui Wushuang beside him, Xiao Hui said with a smile, "my good nephew, your second uncle, what''s the power of the great withering glory dark magic I just practiced recently? This is the first magic I created after integrating the dark destruction and separation!"


    Nodding, Cui Wushuang said in a dignified language, "very strong! Very strong!..."


    Hearing his answer, Xiao Hui smiled with satisfaction and said proudly, "although I killed this man under a sneak attack, my strength now is at least the peak of the six-star superior God? I don''t know how far it is from the seven-star superior God? I don''t know if my strength now can be comparable to your father?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Wushuang said firmly, "second uncle, I admit that your strength soared after you integrated the dark destruction separation. It''s terrible and strange. However, even if it''s me, you can compete with you. My father, it''s not a problem to defeat you! You give me the feeling of terror, but my father is really unfathomable. His means are definitely better than your dark destruction separation!"


    Unexpectedly, Cui Wushuang didn''t give himself face. Xiao Huishan smiled, touched his nose and said, "well... That''s nothing. Your father is my eldest brother, so he''s better than me!"


    They talked so casually, but they didn''t know that in a holy city very far away from Huangyan holy city, in a small yard, a man in a green robe suddenly screamed. The trace in the center of his eyebrows was clearly a three-star God, and his face was the same as zaiko!


    This is the part of sakazaki fire!


    In fact, such a situation is very common in the immortal world. Some strong people will hide their parts in a safe holy city. In this way, even if the Buddha is destroyed, at least they will survive. Of course, if you encounter a soul cultivator or a person who is good at soul attack, you can eliminate all his parts with the help of his own soul.


    "Hateful! Hateful! Hateful!..."


    Roared angrily. Sakazaki fire was almost crazy. I fell. It was a disaster!


    The gap between the three-star superior God and the six-star superior God is not as simple as Samsung, but a world of difference! In the immortal world, three stars are still common, but six stars are too rare. They are the real terrorist strong!


    After the roar, zaiko''s eyes glittered with vicious light. Finally, he said fiercely, "Earth Alliance... Cui Hao little beast... Good! Good! I zaiko, stand in line with you! Wait, I will always pay attention. As long as there is a chance, I must let you animals pay enough price! Enough price!..."


    At this moment, on the primary gambling stone competition, the stone selection of the Ninth level has been completed. Cui Hao is very excited, because he finally found an original stone that is exciting enough at the end of the competition! To be exact, it is the original stone that caused the violent vibration of the crown of wisdom!


    Since Helen paid a great price to help Cui Hao inject the light of the origin of innate wisdom into the crown of wisdom, it has undergone incredible changes. Moreover, she has really made a wonderful connection with Cui Hao. Now, it is transmitting a message to Cui Hao that the thing contained in the original stone contains a breath, which is very important and very important to it


    Seeing through the golden light, Cui Hao only vaguely saw an idea. It seemed that there was something in a pure and incomparable divine crystal


    It can resist the perspective golden light to a certain extent, which shows its extraordinary!


    With an extremely excited mood, Cui Hao stood in front of the jade platform and began to cut stones.


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    The falling of the stone skin one by one, and the stone cutting completed by Liye and others one after another, did not pay special attention. Among them, the best is that Rondo cut out a fist sized top-grade God crystal, while Liye cut out a middle-grade God crystal. Seeing this, everyone knows that the winner of this competition is Cui Hao!


    At the moment, Cui Hao is still cutting stones, very serious and focused.


    "Hiss..."


    When a piece of stone skin fell, it emitted light after light, and turned into a colorful rainbow in an instant. Everyone was surprised. Some people who were familiar with gambling stones roared, "strange things and divine crystals! Strange things and divine crystals have been born!..."


    With such a roar, the scene suddenly fell into a kind of fanatical excitement. Strange things, divine crystals, are more precious than Taoist divine crystals!


    So, in an instant, countless people looked at the original stone in Cui Hao''s hand and were very excited!


    With a deep breath, Cui Hao tried to calm himself down. He continued to cut with a knife, and his face showed a strong look of expectation! It''s an item before the endless years. Even if it''s a fruit, it''s often a god fruit with adverse effects. In addition, it contains powerful weapons, secret script inheritance and so on. In short, it stores some mysterious things before the endless years


    Finally, under the attention of countless people, this original stone the size of watermelon was cut, and a strange divine crystal the size of a bowl appeared in front of everyone. It is so strange, thorough and pure, as if it were formed by the condensation of colorful rainbows. This is the characteristic of strange things. The divine power contained in it is pure and powerful, which is 100 times richer than the best divine crystal!


    In the crystal of this strange thing, there is a golden light the size of a fist. It seems that there is something in it.


    Wonder crystal!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked!


    What is contained in the crystal of strange things? At this moment, almost everyone had such questions in their hearts.


    "Strange thing divine crystal! It''s strange thing divine crystal!..."


    Excited, ye Qingtian ran over excitedly, regardless of his identity as a referee, and came to the front of the strange thing Shenjing. He carefully studied it for a long time, rubbed his hands, and his heart itched "Cui Hao, little friend, are you willing to cut this piece of magic crystal? Well... You''re competing now. If you don''t cut it and really check the things in it, it''s difficult for me to finally judge the points!"


    In fact, Cui Hao was also curious about what existed in it, nodded and said, "well, I''ll cut it now and see what happened!"


    At this moment, seeing Cui Hao cut out the crystal of strange things and gods, I''m dying of envy from the night. So are Rondo and others. This time, they have completed Cui Hao! Apart from others, only the crystal of strange things and gods is of amazing value. It''s so big and worth at least 10000 points! If the strange things are amazing enough, the points are even more terrible!


    Therefore, under the envy and curiosity of the people, Cui Hao waved the cutting knife and continued to cut. Whether it is the best God crystal, Tao God crystal or strange object God crystal, the divine power contained is very majestic and pure, but it is not too hard. Therefore, Cui Hao smoothly cut the strange object God crystal, and the existing objects are clearly displayed in front of the people!

 Chapter 1248

    The magic crystal of the strange thing was cut, and everyone''s eyes were burning, trying to see what was contained in it. At this time, the golden light suddenly converged, and a thing was clearly displayed in front of the people, and they all made an incredible cry!


    What appears on the jade platform is not something of extraordinary power, but... A very old small wooden box. It is very shabby and old. It seems to break down at any time. It is filled with a long breath of years.


    "How could this... Be a rotten wooden box?" Cui Hao was surprised.


    Don''t mention Cui Hao. Even ye Qingtian and others look incredible. Although it is said that the things contained in the strange things and divine crystals are strange, they are basically of amazing value. Is there anything strange about this small rotten wooden box?


    Cui Hao is a little disappointed. However, he feels that the crown of wisdom is becoming more and more urgent. He reminds Cui Hao that there is something it needs very much


    "Cui Hao, can you open the rotten wooden box yourself?" he licked his lips and asked Ye Qingtian.


    In fact, many people were disappointed when they saw that Cui Hao''s miraculous crystal contained a rotten wooden box. However, they were still curious about what might be contained in it.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao opened the rotten wooden box. It was empty. There was nothing in it. Moreover, when his palm touched the rotten wooden box, he was falling some wood debris


    "Hahaha... The most useless wonder in history! Today, I''ve learned a lot from the night!" laughed and mocked the night.


    His ridicule is not unreasonable. There has never been such a bad rotten wooden box in the magic crystal of strange things. The residue will fall off at the touch of his hand. Moreover, it is empty and worthless!


    In fact, although the rotten wooden box was empty, Cui Hao felt that there should be something in it, but it was invisible and avoided everyone''s sight! What is it, Cui Hao guessed.


    Hearing Li Ye''s ridicule, Cui Hao was very upset and said coldly, "how dare you shout when you are defeated? Even if the rotten wooden box is rotten again, I cut out strange things and divine crystals! Ten thousand points are nothing to say. After this calculation, my points are enough to become an intermediate divine crystal teacher!"


    With this, he put away the rotten wooden box without trace, but there are good things in it. Naturally, Cui Hao won''t really treat it as garbage.


    Originally, Li Ye was still gloating at the misfortune. He hummed twice when he heard this, but he couldn''t find any words to fight back. He was very angry!


    At this moment, ye Qingtian has started the final scoring.


    After a simple discussion, ye Qingtian made an announcement. At the ninth pass, Cui Hao''s strange object Shenjing won 11000 points, Liye won 527 points, and duolong won 212 points. As for others, they are eliminated directly. According to the rules, the points they get in the competition also return to zero directly.


    Finally, ye Qingtian smiled and publicly announced that Cui Hao had become an intermediate divine crystal master, and the champion of this primary gambling competition is naturally worthy of Cui Hao!


    As a champion, Cui Hao made some comments. Finally, he turned the conversation and directly mentioned his gambling agreement with Yuntian, the Lord of Huangyan divine City, asking the other party to immediately fulfill his promise and hand over one billion divine crystals. At the same time, he also said that the Earth Alliance will attack the City in the future. Huangyan divine city is one of the choices! With the help of such a rare publicity platform, Cui Hao also launched a speech of recruiting troops and horses. The general idea is very simple. Together, they form a big force to capture the holy city!


    If an ordinary person said such a rebellious word, he would be dismembered by the guard in minutes. However, it was Cui Hao who said this. Naturally, no one could do anything about him! Not to mention the title of intermediate divine crystal master he just won, only he has two guardians comparable to the eight star superior God, which is enough to frighten the four sides. You know, the General Lord of the divine city is only the strength of the seven star superior God!


    Gritting his teeth, Yuntian didn''t know how many times he scolded Cui Hao. Finally, he walked out and gave him the space ring with a billion divine crystals in public. Then he said fiercely, "Cui Hao, if you dare to choose my Huangyan divine city as the target of attack, I can guarantee that you will regret this choice!..."


    After checking the divine crystal, Cui Haofeng smiled lightly and said, "cloud sky, we''ll see you later......"


    Thinking about the invisible things in the rotten wooden box, Cui Hao was not in the mood for nonsense and directly replied.


    I''m so angry. As the Lord of Huangyan holy city, Yuntian never suffered such humiliation. He gnashed his teeth and finally endured it!


    After the primary gambling game, Cui Hao and others swaggered away from Huangyan God City, and no force or individual dared to stop them.


    Yuntian spent too much effort and price for the primary gambling competition in Huangyan Shencheng. However, he only made wedding clothes. There is only one person who can really achieve success, namely his enemy Cui Hao! Not to mention anything else, the void type Tao Shenjing and the water fire dual attribute Tao Shenjing are really rare and precious things, all of which are included by Cui Hao alone. Moreover, there are strange things, divine crystals, rotten wooden boxes


    After leaving Huangyan holy city, Zhuge Zhibo and Xia Hou left. Naturally, they could not be the guardians of Cui Hao for a long time, and Wang Changsheng was taken away.


    Cui Hao and others returned smoothly from the nest of the Earth Alliance. Cui Hao was surprised to learn that wildfire''s father came to seek revenge. Then he learned that Cui Wushuang and Xiaohui joined hands to kill this guy. He nodded with satisfaction and expressed gratitude and praise to Xiaohui.


    In the herb garden, many spiritual fruits are piled up, and the wine and dishes are fragrant. Everyone is eating, drinking and talking freely.


    At the moment, Da Shenshi was shouting excitedly, "boss, where''s the black and yellow heaven and earth stone you cut? Give it to me quickly. It''s very useful to me! Boss, it''s powerful. You met such good things!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned and didn''t know what the God stone was talking about. So he hurriedly explained to the God stone. Suddenly, Cui Hao nodded and said, "no wonder I feel that this stone is extraordinary. Originally, it''s of great use to you! In that case, catch it!..."


    Very refreshing, Cui Hao threw the dry hard stone like yellow mud directly.


    "Baji!..."


    He opened his big mouth, beat the God stone and swallowed the xuanhuang heaven and earth stone. Then he began to flatter constantly. The boss was powerful and handsome. Then, the God stone began to stumble, just like a drunken posture.


    Seeing this, Cui Hao was surprised and was about to ask. The magic stone began to shine, and it made a dizzy voice, "boss, don''t... don''t worry... The dark yellow heaven and earth stone is too good for me, and I must fall into a deep sleep..."


    Beating the God stone turned twice like a drunken fist, and then he fainted directly. Seeing this, Cui Hao smiled.


    With a precedent of beating the divine stone, Xiao Qi said with some embarrassment, "boss, what about the void Taoist divine crystal you cut out?"


    At the smell of the speech, Cui Hao flipped his hands forthrightly, and a Void Crystal with a void spirit appeared in it. He threw it to Xiao Qi. Then, Cui Hao smiled mysteriously and waved constantly. Suddenly, there were eight Taoist divine crystals, and some of the best divine crystals appeared. This scene surprised and incredible. How could Cui Hao have so many Taoist divine crystals?


    With a faint smile, Cui Hao said casually, "these are my harvest in Tianci street. Today, I''ll give them to the big guy!"


    Those who can attend the BaiCaoYuan banquet are those who Cui Hao really cares about. Xiao Qi, Ruilin, Cui Wushuang, Kong Kong Kong, Xiao Hui, Meng Meng, Vivian, Meng Ying, twin sisters, etc. Cui Hao is naturally not stingy and takes what he needs. Everyone has got some divine crystals.


    The banquet went smoothly. Everyone laughed and talked about all kinds of in Huangyan holy city and some ideas of attacking the city in the future.


    Finally, after the banquet, everyone was busy again, while Cui Hao found out the rotten wooden box and studied it in the Earth Alliance''s nest

 Chapter 1249

    This rotten wooden box is very old and old. It seems that it will break down at any time. It is filled with the smell of years. It is not surprising that Cui Hao holds it in his hand. When he opened it, the interior was empty. Cui Hao then urged the perspective eye and found no abnormality. He was suddenly depressed. It was clear that the crown of wisdom fluctuated. How could there be nothing?


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao urged the crown of wisdom. When he was inside, he emitted a confused light of black and white, all of which were put on a small spot in the rotten wooden box, which began to crack. For a moment, a faint light was born with a buzzing sound.


    This light can''t tell what color it is. It gives people a feeling of freshness and beauty. It''s like the first light that gave birth to hundreds of millions of creatures.


    At the moment, the light was burning, making contact with some strange thing, and it seemed that something had broken the constraints of hundreds of millions of space, the void in front of Cui Hao burst, and a dilapidated awning ship appeared.


    This is a black covered ship with white light. The transparent light around it flows, giving people a taste of the passage of years. It has a vague shape and can''t see the face clearly, but it gives people a feeling of special aura containing hundreds of millions of creatures, as if it can evolve hundreds of millions of creatures!


    The fuzzy body appeared in front of Cui Hao and made a surprise sound "Accommodate the light of the wisdom of hundreds of millions of creatures, steal the innate wisdom of heaven, and condense the crown of wisdom. You did it! You are the best person to inherit my master''s inheritance. Follow me to the inheritance place created by my master. Come on, I can''t stay here for too long. The master''s great enemy will find me and destroy me at any time!"


    "Er... Who are you? Who is your master? What inheritance?" confused, Cui Hao looked at the fuzzy body.


    It is vague, distorted and looming, but the aura containing hundreds of millions of creatures is very clear and really unique. Moreover, Cui Hao feels the excited cheering of the wisdom King Crown, which seems to have a connection with that aura and come down in one continuous line.


    "My master is the former cosmic God of the universe. His name is Chuangshi. Unfortunately, he was attacked by another cosmic God and was seriously injured. He was also attacked by my master''s favorite disciple in black robe. He wanted to seize the master''s supreme crown! Although he didn''t take the supreme crown, he hurt my master and finally fell!"


    "My name is Ah Fu. I am the strongest life created by the master. I guard the inheritance place according to the master''s last life and wait for the successor to appear. Before my master died, he moved the river of years and left ten wooden boxes with a light of the origin of wisdom. As long as he met the one who gave birth to the crown of wisdom, he will contact me! It is doomed that you will meet me. Unfortunately, one day Six times in a row, what inspires the light of the source of wisdom in the wooden box is the wisdom crown that condenses the original form. You are the only one who condenses the perfect wisdom crown! Come on, let me accept it and pass it on!... "Ah Fu, a vague figure, spoke in a very hasty tone.


    Hearing this, Cui Hao has a huge wave in his heart! The news Ah Fu said is really shocking!


    If, according to Ah Fu, his master was once the God of the universe, it must be a matter of endless and long years. The famous mysterious black robe, with his back to all living beings and forever breaking, was actually his apprentice, who attacked him in order to compete for his supreme crown?


    Cui Hao vaguely knows the horror of the black robe. The father who beat the God stone, the God devouring emperor, is known as the first in the universe, but he fell in the decisive battle with the other party. Although he also hurt the black robe, it shows its horror all the more! In the dark and chaotic tide of the earth, the black shadow branded with six cycles and extreme terror is suspected to be a part of the black robe. Cui Hao''s horror is terrible I have also deeply realized that it can be described as invincible. It is just a weak part branded by the breath! How terrible is its original Buddha to set off a wave of boundless darkness and chaos?


    Cui Hao could feel that Ah Fu didn''t deceive him. However, he hesitated. First of all, would this inheritance be life-threatening? How long would it take? Within a million years, he must stop the leader of xuehuang world. Wouldn''t it be bad if he accepted an inheritance for thousands of years? If it was a general inheritance, it couldn''t be so long, but the inheritance of a cosmic God, then I really can''t tell!


    Knowing that time was pressing, Cui Hao hurriedly said, "elder Ah Fu, is there any danger in inheriting? How long does it take? I must do something in a million years..."


    Ah Fu hurriedly opened his mouth "It''s dangerous to inherit, but you can''t imagine the benefits. As for the time, the master has set three levels, and the limit of each level is 100000 years. Little guy, I can feel your extraordinary, and I believe you can pass it in less time! This is a rare opportunity. Decide by yourself. Come on, there''s only a moment left, master The light of the original source of wisdom left behind can''t cover my breath. You must make a decision immediately! "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao turned his mind. Finally, he gritted his teeth and fought hard!


    Cui Hao is not sure that he will reach the peak level of the world leader in a million years. Therefore, when this great opportunity is in front of him, he feels he must seize it!


    After thinking for a moment, Cui Hao nodded solemnly and said, "elder Ah Fu, I''d like to go with you, but I must settle down. You give me thirty breathing time!"


    "Good, I''m glad you can promise!" nodded Ah Fu.


    When Cui Hao opened his mouth like this, he turned his mind and killed the big array in nine days and ten places until the new earth flew out, soaring and enveloping the huge Earth Alliance. At the same time, he handed over his control to Xiaoguang and told him to do a good job of guarding.


    After completing these, Cui Hao''s chaotic soul filled the air and instantly sensed Xiaohui, Ruilin, Vivian, etc.


    When Cui Hao reached such a strength, it was natural for him to be multi-purpose. At present, he told everyone one by one and told them that he had inspired a great opportunity. He must go immediately and return within 300000 years at most. At the same time, he achieved some tasks and expectations for them.


    Xiao Hui and others were surprised when they suddenly got the news like Cui Hao. However, with a great opportunity in front of them, they naturally wouldn''t stop Cui Hao. They expressed their understanding one by one. Vivian and twin sisters are reluctant to give up, but they understand Cui Hao''s mood. Ouyang dusxue must be rescued in a million years. The enemy he needs to face is really too powerful, so, The women also agreed and told Cui Hao to take good care of herself.


    "Xiao Hui, develop the Earth Alliance well. When I come back, I may start attacking the city immediately!..."


    "Xiao Qi, come on, siege, you are the boss and my main force! Also, when I return, I hope to host your wedding with Mengmeng..."


    "Ruilin, Kendo enlightenment, if you encounter a bottleneck, go around the immortal world..."


    "Xiaomeimei, I''m sorry. My father has to leave for a while. You have to take good care of yourself..."


    "My son is unparalleled. During my absence, I must help your third uncle develop the Earth Alliance. In addition, I''ll stay and take good care of it..."


    "Vivian, big Yuer, little Yuer, Meng Ying, MEIHUIZI, take care of yourself when I come back..."


    Cui Hao spoke to the crowd one by one. The time has passed. More than 20 breaths. Then he smiled and said, "master ah Fu, I''ve arranged it and can leave with you!"


    "Good! Follow me aboard!"


    Fuzzy figure Ah Fu waved. A powerful and strange force pulled Cui Hao and immediately made him fly on the wupeng boat. Then, it suddenly shrunk and turned into a vague light and shadow. With a slap, it rushed into a tiny and undetectable light spot


    The riot Xinghai, the secret room of the Earth Alliance, is empty. Only the cracked void is healing rapidly, and Cui Hao has lost his trace.

 Chapter 1250

    When he stepped on the worn-out wupeng boat, Cui Hao felt an inverted and blurred feeling. The wupeng boat was surrounded by white light, and there was a layer of transparent ripples like years around. He was moving forward in a strange and incomparable way. It constantly breaks through one beautiful light film after another, while Ah Fu is trying his best to urge the wupeng boat, constantly emitting energy and blessing the boat.


    The vast and boundless immortal world is immeasurable. Around it, there are some black fog rolling in many areas, which is a terrible dark chaotic tide! If there is a group of big people in the immortal world who have a clear understanding here, you can see at a glance that the area invaded by the black fog is mainly in the no man''s land of the immortal world!


    In the endless black fog, there is a terrible roar from the dark creatures. They have human and animal shapes, all emitting a terrible smell!


    Under the attack of dark chaos, those who are qualified to become dark creatures must be real big people in their lifetime. At the moment, they roar like beasts. As long as the scope of black fog invasion is their activity area.


    "Boom..."


    At a certain moment, this boundless black fog suddenly sent out a terrible loud noise, a terrible smell that filled the sky and the polar regions and made heaven and earth tremble, containing a real terrible smell!


    Feeling this breath, all the dark creatures that used to roar in the dark chaotic frenzy crawl on the ground and tremble. There is a kind of fear and piety in their eyes. That breath belongs to their master, the invincible master!


    With this kind of breath, a voice that seemed to have experienced boundless and quiet years sounded, "the old guy''s breath... Appears in the immortal world again, still unwilling? Hum!..."


    "Boom..."


    The next moment, a huge and boundless black figure rose up. It was too big. It almost felt like blocking out the sky and the sun. Vaguely, it could be seen that it was an existence in a black robe.


    "Rob! Destroy!..."


    The black robed figure roared, and his fist hit him suddenly into the boundless void


    "No! Found!..."


    At the same time, Ah Fu, who was fully controlling the wupeng boat, shouted. His body suddenly began to burn violently. A special and incomparable aura was born rapidly and extremely strong, forming a special and incomparable huge beam of light, which suddenly hit out!


    Almost at the moment when the light beam burst out, Cui Hao was on the wupeng boat. He saw an immeasurable giant fist smashed, ferocious and surrounded by endless black fog. It was the energy of the dark chaotic frenzy!


    "Puff, puff..."


    In an instant, the two sides touched each other, and the momentum of the huge fist falling down weakened a lot. However, it was still as powerful as bamboo. At the same time, a voice with incomparable dignity, madness and a feeling of worship rang through "damn old beast, I''m your apprentice. I don''t want to share the secret of the origin of life with me and kill you. I don''t understand. I just hate!..."


    This voice contains thousands of resentment.


    "You beast! Beast!..."


    Hearing this sound, Ah Fu, who was burning himself, shouted angrily. He tried his best to control the wupeng boat and suddenly turned to escape. However, he was hit by this punch.


    "Boom!..."


    A huge fist smashed on the wupeng boat, and it immediately made a sound of cracking everywhere. There was a scream, and it became more and more dilapidated. Under this punch, the wupeng boat suddenly emitted a strange transparent light, suddenly shrouded in a shock and disappeared in a moment.


    "The other side... The old animals are dead, and you don''t want to obey me? Your source is almost exhausted. I''ll see how long you can hold on!..." the giant fist shouted angrily.


    This punch not only hurt the wupeng boat, but also made Cui Hao cry out. He felt like he was going to die and coughed up blood! The aftermath of this punch is really terrible. There is an unspeakable terrorist Qi mechanism. It seems that it is similar to the will of the LORD God contained in the power of the LORD God. However, it should be more domineering and chilly!


    Cui Hao was able to survive the aftermath of this punch. In addition to the fact that the wupeng boat almost resisted 99% of the power, his strong body and chaotic soul also played a vital role. Otherwise, he would really die!


    On the wupeng boat, Ah Fu''s figure became more and more illusory. He hurriedly asked, "little guy, are you in the way?"


    "Elder Ah Fu, I''m... OK!" Cui Hao replied with an embarrassing smile on his face.


    At this moment, he said with lingering fear, "just... That punch was..."


    Nodding, Ah Fu said positively, "that fist was the master''s former disciple, the black robe of evil animals! This guy is really a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung. My master treated him like a parent-child in those years, because he practiced some kind of skill and turned into a perfect chaotic body. The master always thought he would be better than the blue, but unexpectedly, he raised a white eyed wolf!..."


    "Black robe, also the son of chaos? The son of perfect chaos?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was shocked. He was practicing chaos and determined. Only then did he reach the present level step by step. How did he achieve the black robe? Did he also practice chaos Jue?


    As soon as the idea appeared, Cui Hao was startled, and then he denied it, because if the other party practiced the chaos formula, it should be owned by him. How could he send strong people to invade the earth and look for the world beads many times? I think I have practiced a terrible skill comparable to chaos Jue.


    At this time, Ah Fu asked again, "how are you on the other side? Can you insist?"


    It vibrated as if it were falling apart, and the awning ship made a depressed sound "I''m really dying! After the master fell, I''ve been consuming the source. This time, blocking the fist of the beast in black robe is almost exhausting the source! Little fellow, I hope you can complete the master''s inheritance and give birth to your own supreme crown! Even the original supreme crown can give off some light of the source of wisdom, which can keep me from disappearing! I You must fall into a deep sleep. I will set permissions. As long as you inject some light of the source of wisdom into me, I will automatically recognize the Lord and assist you! If you want to revive my intelligence and really restore the divine power of my precious treasure in those years, you need to refuel and inject more light of the source of wisdom into me! "


    So the sound echoed. Soon, the wupeng boat was silent again, and Ah Fu continued to send out energy and began to control it.


    Looking at Cui Hao, Ah Fu said with some emotion "Little fellow, you are very lucky to get the favor of the other side! It was the only treasure around your master in those years. It was much higher than me in essence. You once fought with other cosmic gods with your master. It was very powerful! If the other side hadn''t just become powerful, we would all die under that blow! I also look forward to you completing your master''s inheritance. I hope you don''t Let me down!... "


    At this moment, Cui Hao was shocked. The most precious thing! This tattered wupeng boat is actually a most precious thing? According to legend, it surpasses the eternal artifact, the main artifact, and is known as the invincible treasure!


    Excited, Cui Hao hurriedly asked, "elder Ah Fu, I''ve heard that Zhibao is invincible. As long as you consume enough energy, you can speed up time. I don''t know, can it?"


    Nodding, Ah Fu smiled "Little fellow, you have some insight! Yes, this is the ability contained in every supreme treasure, and the other side can naturally do it! However, its origin is seriously exhausted now. Only if you can recover it and consume a lot of energy can you speed up the time. If you get the master''s inheritance, condense the primary state of the supreme crown and constantly inject wisdom into it The light of origin should be able to restore him in tens of billions of years! Of course, during this period, the supreme crown can be advanced, and the speed should be much faster! "

 Chapter 1251

    Originally, Cui Hao was full of expectation that if he was recognized by the "other side" of the treasure, he could use his strength to accelerate time, then he could practice for thousands of years, or even hundreds of millions of years in a million years! Over such a long period of time, their own strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds, including Ruilin, Xiaoqi, Da Shenshi, Cui Wushuang and so on.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is full, and the reality is too skinny. Ah Fu''s answer is like a basin of cold water, which disappointed Cui Hao. However, if you get the inheritance of Ah Fu''s master, a former cosmic God, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and you will have a treasure. Cui Hao is still very satisfied!


    It seems that he guessed Cui Hao''s mind. Ah Fu hurried "Even if the other shore is exhausted and falls into a deep sleep, it still carries a lot of auxiliary abilities, and can shuttle rapidly in the void. It is extremely hard, which is definitely a rare assistance! Moreover, treasure, a cosmic God can only cultivate one thing in his life, because at the moment he becomes a cosmic God, he will obtain a precious material and integrate it into his own martial arts Many cosmic gods are poor in their collection, but they have only bred a quasi precious treasure, because the essence of their weapons is not precious enough! "


    Cui Hao naturally knows the precious treasure. In front of him, what eternal artifact, the main artifact, is not worth mentioning!


    With some curiosity in mind, Cui Hao asked, "elder Ah Fu, I don''t know what kind of precious material is it made of?"


    "This... Involves the master''s secret, I can''t tell you for the moment, but I think if you get the master''s inheritance, he should also leave you some treasures, and you will know by then! Moreover, I can guarantee that it must be a big surprise!" Ah Fu responded with some mystery.


    Ah Fu and Cui Hao say so much, but they value his potential and are the most hopeful to be inherited by his master. Otherwise, they won''t pay attention to him with their arrogant nature.


    At this time, Cui Hao thought of the LORD God of wisdom again and asked, "elder Ah Fu, before me, you should also invite a woman to accept the inheritance? As far as I know, there is a powerful Lord God of wisdom in my immortal world, and she also has a crown of wisdom."


    Hearing the speech, Ah Fu said angrily "Don''t mention that worthless woman! She''s not only talented, but also hypocritical. She accepted inheritance and even used means. She was expelled by me! She willingly degenerated and gave up the advanced level of the crown of wisdom, but went to refine the main deity. She has no chance! In addition to her, five people also gave birth to the crown of wisdom. Three of them have fallen, and two of them still exist, but accept the inheritance If you fail, you have no chance... "


    Ah Fu''s answer surprised Cui Hao. The Lord of wisdom, how powerful it was described by Xiao Guang. Under his command, there are three expeditionary armies composed of wisdom and light brain. Such a terrible figure is waste?


    Ah Fu''s tone seemed to disdain the LORD God.


    It''s really different to follow different people, different patterns and different horizons. I don''t know how many strong people in the immortal world are willing to fight and forget their lives, eager to become the invincible Lord God, but in Ah Fu''s view, this is actually "willing to degenerate".


    Cui Hao also knew about some things. After refining the main deity, although his strength far exceeded the superior God of Da Yuanman, he lost his qualification to become a master. This should be the so-called "self indulgence and degeneration".


    As a result, Ah Fu personally manipulated the "other side" of Zhibao and continued to move forward with Cui Hao, constantly breaking through layers of beautiful membranes. Finally, he moved forward for half a year. Finally, the "other side" of Zhibao roared and seemed to break into a mysterious place, vibrated violently, and then calmed down. Ah Fu smiled and said, "OK, little guy, here we are!"


    Here comes the land of inheritance!


    Following Ah Fu, Cui Hao walked out of the other side of the treasure. Then, it was put away by Ah Fu.


    "Hmm? What''s going on? My strength, what''s going on?"


    After appearing here, Cui Hao was surprised, because he felt that his strength was disappearing. It seemed that a strange fluctuation of rules blocked everything. He was stunned to find that he had become a complete mortal!


    The prototype of the perfect star domain, I can''t feel it!


    The strong and unmatched body, constantly weak, has become the mortal embryo of the body.


    The terrible chaotic soul containing mental power can''t be felt!


    At this moment, Cui Hao was stunned. What''s the situation?


    At this time, Ah Fu also noticed the change of Cui Hao and hurriedly explained "Little fellow, don''t be nervous! After my master became the universal God, he missed the taste of mortals very much, so he created a world according to the world when he was first born. The rules here are the feeling of mortals. Your strength has not disappeared, but as long as your own strength is not enough to resist the rules, you will lose your original as if you were a mortal The powerful power of Ben. At the beginning, the master often turned into a separate body at will and lived a mortal life in it for hundreds of millions of years. "


    After that, Ah Fu said again, "I may be the only exception, because the master''s setting, I am the only one who can show my strength in this world. Let''s go, I''ll take you to accept the inheritance! When you enter the real inheritance place, where it is completely isolated from the world, the rules change, and you will restore your original strength."


    "I see..." suddenly, Cui Hao nodded.


    The strong gods in general are involved in the mystery of divine powers. On top of it, there is the mystery of the world. On the next level, there is the mystery of rules. It is more difficult than one layer. Ah Fu''s master is worthy of being the God of the universe. He can make and change the rules at will and spy on the leopard. Only this point, Cui Hao deeply understands this person''s terror!


    With Ah Fu, Cui Hao hurried through the clouds. He looked down and saw tiny cities, mountains, rivers and beautiful scenery. Obviously, the world that its owner was born in that year should be a world similar to the earth.


    After flying all the way north for a full day, Cui Hao was surprised. This world is too big, isn''t it


    Finally, they stopped at the glacier in the far north.


    The cold wind was howling, and Cui Hao was shivering with cold. Ah Fu waved hurriedly, and a force wrapped around him, which stopped the cold.


    "That''s it! Two ice caves!"


    Shaking points to a huge ice cave. Finally, Ah Fu falls outside the ice cave with Cui Hao.


    The illusory form shoots out energy again and injects it into the ice cave. Ah Fu almost collapses in the end.


    Finally, a beautiful passage appeared at the mouth of the ice cave.


    "Come with me!..."


    At last, with Ah Fu''s slack, Cui Hao stepped into this channel.


    At the next moment, he appeared in a strange and incomparable world. There were no sun, moon and stars, hazy and some, but an unspeakable fresh breath. It was a rich and incomparable breath of life. After feeling it, people couldn''t help cheering and ecstatic.


    After appearing here, Cui Hao found that his strength had indeed recovered, and his eyes were instantly attracted by an object.


    This is a tomb in the void, looming, pure as glass, shining as bright as stars, and there is a faint dense color fog around it. Although Cui Hao can''t see the tomb clearly, the smell it emits shocked him, giving people a feeling of long and endless years and immortality.


    A grave is so extraordinary, and only the great God of the universe has such a hand!


    Respectfully kowtow to the tomb a hundred times. Ah Fu stood up and asked Cui Hao to do the same. Finally, Cui Hao did the same. After he kowtowed his head a hundred times, suddenly, a bright crack opened in the tomb, and a small path appeared in it. Ah Fu said, "go, little guy, kowtow a hundred times. This is the last step in the place of inheritance. I hope you succeed!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded. Then, he stepped along the trail and entered the tomb step by step!

 Chapter 1252

    Walking on the narrow path, Cui Hao felt that he had crossed an endless distance with each step. Around him, there were all kinds of strange bubbles, colorful. In each bubble, he saw strange small worlds in horror and urged his perspective eyes. Cui Hao looked at a trivial bubble beside him, and suddenly, The scenery inside is constantly expanding and expanding. In a trance, Cui Hao seems to see a magnificent world, in which the territory is huge and boundless. There are all kinds of creatures, birds and animals, dynasties, empires, changes of imperial power and constant fighting!


    Cui Hao was shocked. It was just a small bubble. What are the huge bubbles? What kind of heroic world is there? With this curiosity, Cui Hao continued to urge his perspective eyes to look at a big bubble. He didn''t know if he didn''t see it. He was startled at the sight! He saw a more magnificent world, in which the creatures flew to the sky and fled to the earth, and the strength opened mountains and cracked rocks, which was more extraordinary and vast! This is just one step, one of countless bubbles!


    Such means really frightened Cui Hao, and he stepped out step by step. Each step seemed to span an infinite distance and witnessed countless bubbles. Step by step, he stepped out 2990 steps. Later, Cui Hao saw a body, tall, powerful and fierce. Although he turned his back to him, it gave people a feeling of ferocity and terror!


    Tough man! Peerless man!


    After turning around with his body, Cui Hao saw the man''s face clearly and suddenly had such an idea in his heart! It''s not how muscular he is, nor does his face look ferocious. He''s just a powerful man with full masculinity. Standing there, his body exudes a strong breath, which makes Cui Hao have the idea of going backwards and losing the enemy.


    Looking at Cui Hao, the big man grinned "Little guy, are you the Challenger this time? Well, I feel your body is very strong. I hope you can pass the first level and physique test! Next, you will enter the world of gravity, which is specially created by the master. Among them, there are 2999 special creatures like me, which are created by the master. We have different forms and characteristics , there are strong and weak. You can get the body refining skill left by killing one! "


    "The world of gravity is rich in various refining resources, but you will be the target of attack by all special creatures! Every time you successfully kill 50 special creatures, you can get a recovery period of 100 years. During this period, no special creatures will come to kill you. If you take the initiative, you will give up the recovery period. When you successfully kill them all, I will fight with you, as long as you kill them I passed the pass smoothly! Little guy, I must remind you that six people broke through the pass before you, but they all failed. You have the opportunity to give up. Once you give up, you will be directly expelled from the tomb! "


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was surprised. The man in front of him felt very powerful and ferocious. After defeating 2999 special creatures like him, he had to face a war with him. It was too difficult. There was no chance!


    The big man took a panoramic view of Cui Hao''s expression, ha ha and said with a smile, "are you afraid? Little guy, if you choose to give up now, you can! However, if you are a guy with egg yolk, I really hope you can fight! I have been guarding here for too long since I was created by my master. I really hope someone can complete the master''s first level!..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded silently and said solemnly, "senior, I''m willing to try!"


    Nodding, the big man praised, "well, I''ll open the entrance to the gravity world for you!"


    Soon, his palms bloomed, and a dark hole with endless recklessness appeared.


    When he went to accept the inheritance, Ah Fu told Cui Hao that he had to pass three levels. Moreover, he also promised that these three levels were not very difficult for Cui Hao. However, seeing this first level, Cui Hao really had a depressed impulse to spit blood. Is it not difficult?


    In the end, Cui Hao gritted his teeth and rushed directly into the mouth of the lacquer black hole.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that in the world of gravity, only physical strength can be exerted, and all other forces are limited by rules..."


    At the moment when Cui Hao rushed into the dark cave, the big man''s light words came out, which immediately made Cui Hao very depressed. However, since it was the examination of the flesh, such a rule was reasonable.


    "Boom!..."


    It was like a meteorite falling from the sky. With a loud noise, Cui Hao''s body fell heavily at the foot of a low mountain. Almost at this moment, a huge force, at least hundreds of millions of kilograms of weight, suddenly oppressed him. Even Cui Hao''s body stumbled, showing that he fell on the ground and whispered a strong gravity!


    "Whew!..."


    Running the strong physical power, Cui Hao turned over and jumped up, moved his limbs, and found that he could not perceive the chaotic soul, even the causal cage, etc. he had only a strong physical body left.


    "Ha ha... I''m so lucky she Xiong. This time I met the intruder first! Different from the external atmosphere of the gravity world, it''s nearby!"


    Just as Cui Hao moved his limbs, laughter came from nearby. Then, the ground rumbled like an earthquake. A strong man with a human head ran over and looked at Cui Hao road with hot eyes "Hahaha... My master created me to fight. Unfortunately, I haven''t really fought once! Come on, let''s fight!"


    "Boom!..."


    With such a laugh, the she bear came suddenly, the torn air roared, and the bear claws fell like an epoch-making world.


    Feeling the ferocity of this claw, Cui Hao was also full of fighting spirit. He laughed and punched with a bang, upright and rolling like a mountain!


    "Boom!..."


    With a terrible noise, Yu Xiong''s body was smashed like a shell and fell heavily on the low mountain, suffering some minor injuries.


    Turning over and jumping up, Yu Xiong''s eyes suddenly turned blood red and fell into a violent state. He roared, "powerful, I rank 731 in the world of gravity. You can hit me with one punch. It''s really worthy of being a challenger. Die!"


    With such a roar, Yu Xiong murders Cui Hao again and wants to kill him.


    Hearing Yu Xiong''s roar, Cui Hao was really shocked. His strong body only ranked 731?


    At that moment, Cui Hao broke out mercilessly. He has never really broken out like this since he became a ten thousand fire immortal Dharma body. His fierce physical strength was like a mountain torrent. The two sides fought fiercely together. A moment later, Yu Xiong was knocked out of his brain bag by Cui Hao and fell to the ground. On the ground, there was another secret script, body frenzy! In addition to the secret script , there are seven or eight precious things needed for body refining.


    This battle makes Cui Hao think of online games on the earth. Monsters are set with strength and ranking, waiting for players to challenge. Once defeated, they can obtain the skill books and materials attached to the monsters. At this moment, they are equivalent to a player who broke into the world of gravity. In addition to him, the other 3000 strong bodies are the special beings who claim to be strong The means left by the creator cosmic God.


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao put away these things. He carefully looked through the art of body frenzy, and soon admired it with interest. Even if he became an immortal Dharma, Cui Hao was not a profound mess for body refining. It can only be said that it was a coincidence, but the art of body frenzy gave him a new theory about body refining, body frenzy, power transformation and so on Solution.

 Chapter 1253

    Soon, Cui Hao felt three breath approaching him. He was slightly surprised and hurriedly began to escape! Soon, the two breaths were thrown away by him, while the other one was constantly approaching. It seemed to be very good at speed!


    After some escape and tracking, Cui Hao stopped in a dense forest and looked up at the sky with dignity. Soon, a black spot hit down rapidly. It was a golden winged ROC bird, spitting out words and shouting excitedly, "Challenger, you can''t escape! Die! Silk is on my golden feather''s claw, which is your supreme glory!..."


    With such a cry, the golden winged ROC bird struck down like lightning, and its wings were like sharp blades. Sheng Sheng cut off the tall tree that was very hard and could be pressed by hundreds of millions of kilograms. His claws were sharp and peerless, flashing cold light, and directly grabbed Cui Hao!


    This grasping force is no small matter!


    At the moment, Cui Hao burst into a strong sense of war in his eyes. He laughed, suddenly kicked the ground, roared like a shell, and hit it fiercely!


    This fist looks simple, but it contains many mysteries of Chinese martial arts. It is a fist that gathers the essence of thousands of martial arts. It is the original mother fist that Cui Hao is now proficient! Without the blessing of the power of chaos and the assistance of the mystery of heaven and earth, this fist is equally terrible. Once hit, the golden winged ROC bird gives birth to an irresistible feeling. It is clearly just a simple fist, but it seems to be thousands of illusions. It can be hit from different directions at any time!


    "Ang!..."


    There was some fear in my heart. The golden winged ROC bird issued a shrill song. It was three points faster. Kill it hard!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Soon, the roar of terror swept through the four directions. The golden winged ROC bird was fighting only by relying on the instinctive body and speed, while Cui Hao operated the original mother fist, and soon occupied the absolute upper hand with his powerful body.


    Finally, the golden winged ROC bird moaned. It was a special creature ranked 531. At the moment, it finally died with hatred under Cui Hao''s fist!


    After the golden winged ROC bird died, it also left some special body refining materials. In addition, there is a golden wave streamer flesh body secret skill, which focuses on how to skillfully operate the flesh body, increase its speed, and how to turn speed into power. It is extremely precious!


    These secrets are absolutely precious to Cui Hao. As he read them, he soon realized the truth. In an instant, his body shape changed and his speed soared out of thin air. He still didn''t fully understand them. At that time, the speed will be improved again!


    After two consecutive battles, Cui Hao has improved his physical training. Similarly, this kind of training has also made his foundation more solid on the road of physical training. Soon, Cui Hao, who understood the benefits, was very excited and began to actively participate in this honing and war!


    In the next war, Cui Hao''s first choice is to rely on his flesh to resist the enemy. If the enemy is really strong and equal, he will use the original mother fist, and his attack power will soar immediately to kill the enemy. Of course, not all special creatures only know the superficial attack methods. Among them, some bodies are not too strong, but the martial arts are mysterious and powerful!


    For example... An abyss demon named Shura chased and killed in a mountain range!


    Shura is a ferocious black and red devil. He is covered with sharp dark red bone spikes. He has eight arms and each holds a powerful weapon to launch a terrible and strange attack on Cui Hao! The body is like a ghost. Shura''s attacks are all pervasive. It can be described by the four words of combat art. It''s too perfect. Attacks are wave after wave, weird, ferocious and pervasive. It''s impossible to prevent! The abyss devil is an ethnic group that has been fighting since birth, and the Shura has integrated the word battle into the soul and attacked the terrible mess!


    "Qiang Qiang, Qiang Qiang, Qiang Qiang..."


    The extremely strong sound of gold and iron is constantly ringing through. Cui Hao waved the original mother fist to turn corruption into magic. Each move is mysterious and mysterious, and the power operation is very clever. In the face of such boxing, Shura''s response is also very clever. It dodges ghosts and attacks directly. It is a terrorist move born for killing. If you fight like this, the battle will soon be in full swing.


    "Hahaha... Happy! Happy!..."


    As the war continued, Cui Hao laughed heartily. Originally, he thought his original mother fist was perfect enough, but during the battle, he was inspired by many things to make it more perfect.


    This kind of war is very fierce, and Cui Hao has an obvious advantage. With too many flesh bodies and primitive mother boxing stronger than Shura, he finally defeated Shura. Finally, after a chase, he successfully killed him and obtained a hundred tactics script and many body refining materials.


    After killing Shura, Cui Hao wanted to have a good understanding of these 100 tactics. Unexpectedly, he just finished reading them. Immediately, two strange breath appeared nearby and attacked and killed them at an amazing speed!


    "Bad! So fast, it must be a strong enemy at the top of the ranking!"


    In an instant, Cui Hao realized that it was bad. He adjusted his state for the first time and entered the war preparation state.


    "Boom! Boom!..."


    The earth trembled violently. A moment later, in the mountain range where Cui Hao was located, two huge bodies came together. These are two rugged giants, a man and a woman. Their clothes are very savage and primitive. They are all carrying a huge bone mace. The man is covered with a bright red flame and the woman is covered with a dark green cold current.


    Terror! It''s terrible!


    As soon as the two giants appeared, Cui Hao instinctively felt the smell of terror. Their flesh bodies were in a mess, especially the flame and cold around them, which gave people a feeling of palpitation!


    Looking at Cui Hao, the voice of the flame giant man rumbled, "I''m the 81 flame king Huoyan, this is my wife, the 82 cold ice king Shuimiao, the tester, your luck is really bad. You met our husband and wife, water and fire practice, and our strength is comparable to the 51 Yuan Walker! You... Are dead!"


    With a smile, the cold giant woman said, "husband, talk nonsense with him. Kill him!"


    When they opened their mouth like this, they held hands. The cold current and flame on their body immediately intertwined, but the breath kept climbing, climbing


    too bad! Escape


    Feeling their rising breath, Cui Hao''s face suddenly changed. Without hesitation, he began to run away quickly. However, it was a pity that the couple soon caught up and jointly launched a terrorist attack on Cui Hao.


    Water and fire intertwined, and the two giants broke out. The terrible physical power completely surpassed Cui Hao. Although they were far behind Cui Hao in the movement operation, they could reduce ten meetings at one time. Cui Hao was killed and suffered heavy losses and vomiting blood.


    "Damn! This is just a special creature ranking more than 80. If I were stronger, wouldn''t I be blasted every minute?" Cui Hao was embarrassed and tried to resist.


    At this moment, he thought of giving up. However, this great opportunity can really be met but not sought. Cui Hao was unwilling to give up before the moment of life and death!


    So Cui Hao began to fight back desperately and fully run his physical strength. However, he was still badly beaten and kept retreating. If it weren''t for the mystery of the original mother fist, Cui Hao would be half dead at the moment!


    "Boom!..."


    Under the fierce joint attack, the flame giant man punched out, and the bright red flame rushed to Cui Hao''s whole body along his fist. It was too fast to prevent.


    The flame was very strange and terrible. Suddenly, Cui Hao''s skin shriveled and there was a sign of dying. Moreover, the permeability of the flame was very terrible. He attacked his body and wanted to burn him completely.

 Chapter 1254

    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The bright red flame intruded into Cui Hao''s body. Suddenly, his limbs and bones bloomed together, which was a hazy dream brilliance. In an instant, the dream human flame in his body vibrated and sent out a wave, just like the king was provoked by the rural landowner. He was very angry!


    As soon as the wave appeared, the invading bright red flame suddenly trembled and suddenly integrated into the dreamy human flame. At the same time, the flame giant man shouted, and all the bright red flames rushed out of his body and integrated into Cui Hao''s body. Finally, a fiery red bead like a flame also rushed out, and his scream suddenly stopped, with a sound of his body, Scattered and collapsed, turning into a material like diamond glass.


    "How cool!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao was very comfortable, especially the fire red beads rushed into his body and were instantly absorbed by the dream human flame. His whole body was warm and comfortable. A feeling of crispness filled his whole body. His physical injury healed and seemed to go to a higher level!


    Although he knows that his immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire has a strong restraint against the flame, especially the dreamy human flame, which is almost like an emperor in the fire, Cui Hao can''t take the initiative to urge it. Now, under the bright red flame invading the flesh, it is provoked and erupted!


    Good chance!


    At this moment, Cui Hao keenly grasped this excellent opportunity, roared, broke out completely, and fiercely attacked the king of ice!


    Such a sudden change was unexpected for the ice king. She shouted sadly and angrily. Her whole body expanded and sent out a stronger ice smell. She fought with Cui Hao! After his husband was killed by Cui Hao by strange means, King Hanbing began to put all his eggs in one basket!


    The battle between them was very fierce. However, when only the king of cold ice was left, Cui Hao immediately gained the upper hand. After a big war, he took his palm, and then blew it with a fist!


    The fall of the fire king and the ice king surprised Cui Hao to obtain many precious materials and two body refining scripts, namely, the body refining of fire and the body refining of water.


    Learning these two scripts with relish, Cui Hao started his own fight again!


    Killing 50 special creatures can exchange for a hundred years of recovery. After a war with the flame king and the ice king, Cui Hao felt a strong sense of crisis, so he became more and more cautious.


    Soon after Cui Hao left the place where he had just fought, a figure appeared out of thin air. It was the mighty man! At the moment, there was a deep shock in his eyes. Finally, with an incredible language "This man... This man has condensed such a terrible flame, which is the supreme in the fire! Moreover, I feel a perfect taste of the flesh breath. How does he do it? Is he really expected to reach the extreme state of the flesh? Even..... He is expected to reach the state predicted by his master in the future. The flesh is unparalleled, and he is Daewoo himself The realm of Zhou? Great hope! Little guy, I''m looking forward to your growth... "


    So murmuring, the mighty man got excited, clattered, flashed, and disappeared!


    Cui Hao didn''t know that xiaoweimeng had such an evaluation of himself. His immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire was learned from Dan Zun and Qi Zun. In fact, they only put forward a direction for the later development, condensing the supreme flame and tempering the flesh body. The universe is destroyed and I am not damaged. The flesh body is comparable to the universe!


    How the immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire develops in the later stage and whether it can continuously absorb all kinds of flames. Dan Zun and Qi Zun are not clear. They just put forward it in combination with the theory of alchemy. To what extent, Cui Hao still needs to explore and move forward by himself.


    At this moment, Cui Hao is walking in a mountain. He has the existence of the crown of wisdom. His understanding speed is amazing. He has a deeper understanding of the body refining secrets he obtained before. He has improved his speed, strength, attack skills, etc. and even knows the method of madness.


    Cui Hao has a feeling that his ten thousand fire immortal Dharma body is a grand and solid frame, just like the iron frame of a high-rise building. If he wants to really turn it into a high-rise building, it is not enough to absorb all kinds of flames. He needs to add bricks and tiles, and these body refining secrets are the best bricks and tiles and what he needs!


    After understanding this, Cui Hao was very excited and threw himself into the battle. Then, he met two more than 1000 special creatures. Naturally, it was easier to kill and obtain the secrets left by them.


    In this way, Cui Hao began his fight!


    The whole gravity world is very vast. Sometimes, Cui Hao meets two or three enemies in a row. Sometimes, he may not meet a special creature in a month. He goes to enjoy the beauty of the gravity world!


    In the most dangerous time, he met a special rock giant ranked 29th. His strength was really terrible. It was good that his speed was not as fast as Cui Hao. However, he still hit Cui Hao hard with one punch. Finally, he ran away desperately, and then he escaped!


    When he was seriously injured, he recovered himself by seeing through the golden light and body refining materials. Cui Hao also began to try other body refining methods. At the same time, he devoted all his attention to body refining and flesh body. His experience and strength in this aspect are steadily and rapidly improving!


    Cui Hao got carried away and fought while walking. Unconsciously, he killed 50 special creatures. It took a total of one year and three months. Then he searched a quiet valley and began to practice in isolation.


    For three months a year, at least half of the time is spent in combat, and the inspiration brought by these battles and 50 body refining secrets need to be really digested! Among the fifty special creatures, the most powerful are the king of fire and the king of ice.


    In a quiet valley, Cui Hao was grinding many precious body refining materials into powder at the moment. Then, he quickly rowed on himself with a special liquid, like a ghost symbol. Suddenly, his naked upper body was soon covered with these powders.


    "Wow!..."


    With Cui Hao''s last stroke, many ghost symbols on his body began to shine together, and many powders burned together. The sound of hiss continued, and a strange force began to penetrate into his body for tempering


    Cui Hao is sleeping in a strange posture on a lying cow stone. At first glance, it seems like a Buddhist dream on the earth. The whole person gives a feeling of laziness and comfort. At this moment, his body trembled and operated in a slightly undetectable way. The flesh, fascia and bones of his whole body were tempered in a special way


    Beside a stream, Cui Hao''s dignified hand held a pale flame, which scattered a bone piercing cold, which made the void slightly distorted. The cold was so strong that it was terrible!


    Finally, Cui Hao suddenly took a deep breath, like a whale swallowing, opened his mouth, and with a whew, the pale flame was immediately swallowed into his stomach!


    How cold


    Strong as Cui Hao, he trembled after swallowing this flame. It was cold, too cold! Immediately, he began to run his whole body, and his muscles operated in a special and incomparable way. At the same time, the dream human flame in his body trembled slightly, clattered, and directly swallowed up all the remnant clouds, expanding himself. At the same time, he fed back a cold current to Cui Hao, stimulating 1296 million mysterious acupoints in his whole body


    Ten years later, Cui Hao stopped closing, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    In the past ten years, his body became stronger and stronger. He knew 50 methods of body refining, and the primitive mother fist became more and more pure and terrible. He had thoroughly digested the benefits brought to him by the 50 special creatures.


    Fight, start again!


    With blood surging all over his body, Cui Hao threw himself into the battle again without hesitation!

 Chapter 1255

    In the world of gravity, there are not only 2999 special creatures, but also many terrible natural disasters, such as terrible thunder storms, bloody torrents with each drop of liquid weighing 10000 kilograms, sudden terrible hurricanes, of course, the most strange is the big crack in the void!


    Cui Hao personally experienced this terrible disaster in the 121st year of the gravity world. There are hundreds of millions of space cracks around him, which contains a dark smell of cutting and destroying everything. It is really a terrible mess. You know, this is a big world with hundreds of millions of kilograms of gravity!


    Under this pressure, for the first time, Cui Hao began to dodge and escape. Although he has made a great improvement in speed, he was still seriously injured and was cut in his waist by a sharp force of void destruction. He was almost cut in his waist!


    Living in the gravity world, almost every day is extraordinary. Fighting is a routine. Cui Hao doesn''t know how many attacks he has encountered. Now, more than 300 special creatures have died in his hands. The body refining skills left by so many creatures and fighting experience make Cui Hao''s strength advance by leaps and bounds!


    In the world of gravity, there is no supernatural power and mystery, and there is no power of heaven and earth, let alone the blessing of chaos. Cui Hao almost forgot his abilities. Now he is stuck on the road of body refining, studying how to refine the body, how to operate the body, and how to fight with pure power! Under such circumstances, Cui Hao''s physical body is stronger and stronger, and he has a deeper understanding of body refining. Most importantly, his original mother fist is also quietly changing. There is no one move, the more power convergence, and the more ordinary moves. However, the more this is done, the power of this fist has reached a terrible level!


    Gravity world, the 371st year in which Cui Hao lived


    On a Gobi desert, there were two corpses, Chen Heng on the ground, all of whom were shot in the head, while Cui Hao, with a firm face, stood calmly. In front of him, there was a dark golden giant ape. The giant ape exuded a ferocious and unparalleled breath. His body was like diamond colored glass, shining brightly, and his eyes were like two golden lamps, Keep an eye on Cui Hao!


    All over the body, the dark golden giant ape stared at Cui Hao "Are you the tester who broke into the gravity world? You''re very good. You''ve persisted for more than 300 years. It''s said that many wastes have died in your hands. We, the top ranked guys, have gone out to find you and kill you! My name is ape invincible. The gravity world ranks 27. Tester, die!..."


    With such a roar, ape invincible roared and leaped, and the whole popularity was arrogant. It was like a huge mountain rolling down, and the suffocating atmosphere was filled. His claw was like a soul taking claw, and he had already caught it! At first glance, this grasp was ordinary, but it contained many mysteries of power operation. Cui Hao was a man who knew goods. He immediately brightened his eyes and couldn''t help but praise , good claw skill!


    His heart was boiling with war. Cui Hao also roared. The whole person was like an ancient sacred mountain. He burst out a terrible breath and rushed straight out. At the same time, he also hit it with a fist. It was as if it were a leaf flying with the wind.


    "Dong!..."


    At the next moment, the terrible explosion rang through, the ape invincible screamed, and the body flew back. The crystal like diamond needle hair on his body fell off a lot, and he shouted, "what kind of fist is this? How can you be so powerful? There are so many forces in one fist, and it can be perfectly coordinated?"


    Cui Hao was in high spirits when he hit it with a fist. He laughed and said, "my fist technique smelts thousands of fist techniques in one body. I call it the original mother fist! You are very lucky. This is my first fight against the enemy after my original mother fist has changed again! Kill!..."


    In this way, Cui Hao responded to the murderous killing. When his fists were shocked, his wisdom was infinite, and his fist was clumsy. It was the benzene fist and Hui fist he was good at. However, at first glance, these benzene fist and Hui fist are the same as before, but in essence, there has been a great change, which seems to be more perfect and harmonious!


    Cui Hao''s fight with the ape was like a natural disaster. Cui Hao gained the upper hand with the original mother fist that had been transformed again. Now his body has been transformed again and again. After fighting for a long time, Cui Hao finally found a great opportunity to punch the ape''s invincible head and make it scream and vomit blood. Such a rare opportunity is natural for Cui Hao I won''t let go. Under the attack of a series of violent storms, the ape screamed. Although he tried his best to resist, he was killed by Cui Hao. A large amount of dark golden blood spilled, and Cui Hao wanted to scream!


    As the twenty seventh ferocious existence in the world of gravity, ape invincible left many precious things for Cui Hao, and also left a secret method called diamond hammer body, which is how to operate the flesh body and beat the body with fist continuously, just like striking iron, making it more powerful. This secret method surprised Cui Hao, because he is still majoring in the immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire , the body is tempered with a terrible flame, but this kind of tempering is somewhat passive. It''s like putting a piece of steel on a stove. This secret method of diamond hammer body is like giving Cui Hao a heavy hammer to speed up the tempering of the body.


    Therefore, Cui Hao began to understand the secret method of King Kong''s training with great joy. After understanding it, he quickly applied it to himself and beat the flesh. Indeed, it seems that the flesh has improved a little.


    After defeating the ape invincible, Cui Hao continued to explore the gravity world. Unconsciously, more than 300 years have passed. Now, it has been 714 years since he first entered the gravity world.


    On a steep mountain, a body sat on the rock. He hadn''t stood up for too long. There was a thick layer of dust on his body.


    "Wow!..."


    At a certain moment, the body trembled. Then, the dust on the body was suddenly swept away. It stood up. Its tall and straight body gave people a feeling of immortality. It was Cui Hao!


    At the moment, Cui Hao woke up with a smile on his face, because he closed the door after killing 50 special creatures. It took him forty-seven years. Finally, he made a great improvement on the road of body refining! His ten thousand fire immortal Dharma body is like an iron frame of a towering high-rise building. It was only practiced by chance. Although he can constantly absorb flames to promote, there are still many disadvantages in his unstable foundation. This is why Cui Hao did not rashly absorb a large number of flames and constantly improve his physical strength, and did not lay a solid foundation!


    After this retreat, Cui Hao was pleased to find that he had a new understanding of the immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire. He was not ignorant before, but successfully practiced it by comparing the prototype of the perfect star domain. Now, he has a clear and profound understanding of the basic formation of wanhuo immortal Dharma body!


    Finally, there is a relatively solid foundation!


    Cui Hao is very happy because he has laid a solid foundation for this high-rise building. Then, as long as he continues to move forward along this road, feel more body refining skills, combine exhibition and practice, and constantly add bricks and tiles, the high-rise building must also stand up! As long as you have these things, you will not have any worries if you continue to absorb powerful flames and transform. Even, it is not impossible to really achieve the physical body desired by qizun and danzun comparable to the universe in the future!


    With a clear goal in mind, Cui Hao threw himself into the battle again! So far, 412 special creatures have died in his hands, and he needs more special creatures to provide him with different body refining methods!


    Cui Hao has found that every special creature knows different methods of body refining. Even the weaker creatures ranking more than 2000 are helpful to him.

 Chapter 1256

    On the green grassland, Cui Hao walked at will. His body was wriggling all the time. His muscles, blood and fascia were all trembling in a special way. Looking at the relaxed and happy scene in front of him, he was very comfortable.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a beautiful place in the gravity world!" Cui Hao was in a happy mood and watched the beautiful scenery.


    In vain, he frowned, because, looming, he felt a breath approaching, which gave him a vague feeling, but there was a feeling of palpitation!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Soon, the whole grassland began to tremble, becoming more and more intense, and a black spot was rapidly expanding, expanding


    This is a guy who is dark all over, just like a dark rock. He has a white corner on his head and full of pride in his eyes. Every step he took seemed to shrink to an inch, and his barefoot trampling on the ground made the ground buzzing and shaking, giving people a feeling that it was like taking root. Yes, that''s the feeling!


    Looking at the dark man, Cui Hao''s expression became more and more dignified!


    He clearly felt that the dark man''s breath was as powerful as a mountain, too majestic, like an endless sea. At the moment, although it was calm and calm, once it broke out, it must sweep the world and destroy invincible!


    Looking at each other fearfully, Cui Hao said, "who are you?"


    Staring at Cui Hao, the dark man said, "you broke into my territory and didn''t know who I am? I can feel your breath different from the big world. Should you be a tester? Well, your body is not weak and worth my Blackstone shot! I''m the ninth Blackstone in the gravity world. You''re honored to die under my fist!"


    Ninth!


    This was the first time Cui Hao met the special existence of the top ten in the world of gravity. His heart was cold and suddenly nervous. The black stone in front of him made him feel terrible. Moreover, there was an indestructible smell, and Cui Hao was vaguely uneasy.


    With a grin, Blackstone shook his fists, which made the void buzzing. Then he stepped out one step and smashed it!


    Boom


    With this fist, the void burst, and the huge fist came out in the air. It was powerful, majestic and powerful!


    "What a powerful punch!..."


    Even Cui Hao couldn''t crack the void of the gravity world with one punch. His heart was palpitating. He roared and hurriedly fought back!


    The original mother fist mainly adopted the light fighting fist technique. Cui Hao immediately fought with the black stone. Just for a moment, he swallowed blood and retreated again and again! The attack of black stone is really terrible. It deserves to be the ninth ferocious character. The majestic explosion of physical strength is like a volcano, and Cui Hao is shaky.


    The enemy was so ferocious that his flesh almost crushed Cui Hao, and he soon fell into crisis.


    The fierce war began. Cui Hao went all out to fight. In the end, the situation became more and more dangerous. Even the original mother fist that had degenerated again could not change the situation. He was in danger.


    "Peng!..."


    Reluctantly resisted the power of Blackstone''s fist. Out of guard, Cui Hao was hit directly on his left arm by the other party''s strange whip leg. Suddenly, the sound of clicking sounded, and the pain swept through his body. His whole left arm burst into a large amount of flesh and blood, and his arm bone was broken into four or five pieces. It was very sad!


    Cui Hao''s heart was filled with a strong death crisis when he was attacked by the other party. At this time, he roared with a try attitude "Blackstone, you''re really ashamed! You''ve been practicing for many years. I''m so weak. I''m only a few thousand years old now. I already have such strength. For a hundred years, as long as you give me a hundred years, I promise to blow your head out!"


    This is the most obvious way to drag the enemy. Unexpectedly, Blackstone stopped and said proudly, "tester, you underestimate me, Blackstone? Damn it! I''ll give you a hundred years and see if you can blow my head! However, I won''t let you go, so you''ll stay on my grassland and I''ll kill you in a hundred years!"


    When saying this, Blackstone is very proud and confident!


    Stunned, Cui Hao didn''t expect that his low-level aggressive method had an effect. He hurriedly said, "my body refining method must have a powerful flame. You don''t have it on the grassland! If you have seed, take me to a place with terrible flame. If I practice in it for a hundred years, I will burst your head!"


    Angry!


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Blackstone was really angry. He made a rumble "Tester, you are so ignorant! When the gravity world was born, I was the first rock in heaven and earth. My master gave me strength, heavy, hard and three attributes. You dare to provoke me! OK! As you wish, I will take you to the sea of fire of death, which is one of the most dangerous areas in the whole gravity world. I hope you won''t be burned!"


    Blackstone is worthy of ranking ninth. He is extremely confident in himself. He really agreed to Cui Hao''s suggestion, which surprised and pleased him. In particular, when Cui Hao heard that Blackstone said that the sea of Death fire was one of the most dangerous areas in the whole gravity world, with terrible flames, he was immediately excited and wanted to jump up!


    Now his accumulation has been very thick. At least he can absorb a lot of powerful flames and make his body degenerate more than once. At that time, maybe he can really blow up Blackstone''s head with one punch!


    Maybe it''s because the body is a stone. Although the black stone is powerful and messy, in fact, its intelligence is not very high. Otherwise, if it''s other special lives and killed directly by killers, where are so many troubles?


    At present, Cui Hao and Heishi, who were seriously injured, set out. They hurried on their way for three months and crossed many regions. Finally, they came to a sea of terror with endless heat waves sweeping the world.


    Looking at the boundless sea of fire, Cui Hao couldn''t help but sigh, "what a big sea of fire, it''s much broader than the fire field in Kunpeng''s secret land!..."


    At the outermost edge of the sea of fire, there is a dark flame. The heat wave sweeps the world and winds around, as if to suck away people''s souls. It''s very strange!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    As soon as he appeared in the outermost part of the sea of death, Cui Hao felt the dreamy human flame vibrate in his body, sending out a pleasant fluctuation.


    Pointing to the sea of death, Blackstone said, "enter it and practice. I won''t disturb you in a hundred years. However, if you haven''t come out of it in a hundred years, I will enter it, find you and kill you!"


    With a faint smile, Cui Hao pretended to be proud and said, "don''t worry, in a hundred years, I will go out of the sea of death and blow your head!"


    With these words, Cui Hao suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed into the sea of death!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In the sea of death, dark flames swirled around, blazing and domineering, and Cui Hao immediately went deep into it. At the same time, he ran the immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire and began to exercise his body.


    When Cui Hao rushed into the sea of death, the dream human flame in his body suddenly became very active. Dark flames rushed into Cui Hao''s body and were soon absorbed by him. Then, he fed back a dark flame, which was more suitable for Cui Hao''s body refining after its purification and refining.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The dark flame flows around Cui Hao''s limbs and bones, constantly tempering his body, while Cui Hao sits cross legged and begins to absorb the flame and cultivate the immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire.


    Time passed quietly. Gradually, Cui Hao forgot the black stone outside the sea of Death fire and immersed himself in the cultivation of ten thousand fire immortal Dharma body. He constantly absorbed the flame, tempered himself and his body, and constantly improved and improved

 Chapter 1257

    The foundation of body refining has been consolidated. With the accumulation of many previous body refining techniques, Cui Hao''s practice of ten thousand fire immortal Dharma body is particularly smooth this time.


    Unconsciously, twenty years later, the dark flame can no longer satisfy Cui Hao. With his subconscious deepening, he finally came to a golden flame area, which is a fierce and destructive flame. Cui Hao was in it, urging the immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire and began to absorb it.


    Flesh, stronger and stronger, more and more terrible


    Cui Hao stayed in the golden flame area for ten years, and the effect of the flame on him became very weak. Therefore, Cui Hao continued to advance and came to a silver flame area.


    This is an extremely cold flame. Cui Hao uses him to temper his body. Another ten years have passed. At one moment, Cui Hao sitting in the silver flame area suddenly opened his eyes and was pleasantly surprised!


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    Like breaking a cocoon and becoming a butterfly, Cui Hao''s body made a wonderful sound. He was transforming, and his body suddenly burned with various flames, constantly burning his body.


    Finally, a brand-new Cui Hao came out. His body was slightly shocked and empty. He was about to crack. It was terrible!


    "Hahaha... After forty years, I have finally completed a great transformation! There is little left to accumulate and consume. It seems that I must go out!..." with a smile, Cui Hao was very excited.


    Cui Hao has never had such a strong sense of control over his body, and his self-confidence is about to burst, because his body has undergone a huge transformation and improved too much. He is confident that he can compete with Blackstone!


    The promotion of wanhuo immortal Dharma body is not endless. After consuming a lot of accumulation about body refining, the entry slowed down immediately. Cui Hao smiled faintly and rushed out of the sea of Death fire.


    Death fire overseas, a dark man like a rock sat on the ground, silent, suddenly, he opened his eyes, it was black stone! At the moment, in the sea of death in front of him, a figure walked out leisurely. It was Cui Hao.


    At the moment of seeing Cui Hao, Blackstone''s eyes brightened. He said strangely, "it''s only 40 years. Your body has become so strong? I feel a sense of oppression! Good, great, kill!..."


    Black stone didn''t give Cui Hao time to speak. He suddenly flashed like an invincible ancient mountain. With the arrogance of great destruction, he punched out in the air to kill Cui Hao!


    "Hahaha... Blackstone, die!"


    With such a huge improvement in the flesh, Cui Hao was already itchy. He laughed and hit up. The roar swept the world. They fought together in an instant!


    Dong Dong


    Cui Hao and Blackstone fought fiercely together. Every cruel collision made the void constantly torn apart, and they were extremely belligerent!


    When he first met Blackstone, Cui Hao''s body was far worse than that. He was almost crushed and chased. Now, he has a body comparable to that of the other party. Moreover, the original mother fist was used and Shengsheng gained the upper hand.


    With such a war, Cui Hao felt that he had some new insights and improvements. At this time, Heishi screamed and began to bloom black mans all over his body. It was like crazy, and his strength was higher. Therefore, Cui Hao also went crazy, and the two sides were inseparable.


    Such a war lasted three days and three nights. Finally, the two stopped. They both knew that if they continued the war, they might die together.


    Proudly, Cui Hao said, "Blackstone, I''m going to enter the sea of death for decades. When I come out again, it''s your end! Of course, if you choose to escape, you can live longer!"


    With this, Cui Hao ignored his reaction and suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed into the sea of death.


    Looking at Cui Hao''s figure in the sea of fire, Blackstone shouted angrily. He didn''t leave and continued to stay here.


    As time goes by, another 50 years have passed in the twinkling of an eye. In the silver flame area, Cui Hao has stopped exercising his body. Although he has entered the country slowly in the past 50 years, his body still has some improvement. At present, Cui Hao has rushed out of the sea of death again.


    As soon as he rushed out of the sea of death, he saw the black stone wooden stake standing. Cui Hao started to fight without saying a word!


    The war broke out again. It was extremely fierce. This time, Cui Hao occupied an obvious advantage and broke out under the pressure of Blackstone!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    A full day and a night have passed, and he is as proud as Blackstone. Now, Cui Hao is stronger than himself! Although he still couldn''t understand why Cui Hao had such an obvious promotion in just a hundred years, he began to run away for the first time.


    Cui Hao naturally doesn''t want to let go. Moreover, his speed is faster than Blackstone. Catch up now and continue to fight!


    The two chased and killed in this way. Unconsciously, three days passed. In a dense forest, Blackstone, who had been seriously injured, was fighting the last trapped beast.


    "Blackstone, die!..."


    The fierce war was going on. Finally, Cui Hao successfully killed Blackstone at the cost of serious injury. Just as he promised Blackstone before, he shot him in the head!


    Cui Hao looked forward to the body refining script left by Blackstone after his death, and this time did not disappoint him. It was a body refining script called great destruction rock. It was profound, obscure, subtle and simple. In short, Cui Hao fell into it for the first time after he realized it.


    After some enlightenment, he realized the part. This is the first time he didn''t realize the body refining script directly. At present, Cui Hao left the dense forest and returned to the sea of death.


    With the existence of the crown of wisdom, Cui Hao realized at an amazing speed. Even so, it took him 20 years to fully understand the rock of great destruction. Then he practiced in the silver flame area. Ten years later, he improved again, and left the sea of death.


    In a mountain range, Cui Hao walked barefoot. Every step made the earth rumble, and he seemed to be integrated with the earth. The momentum was quite like that of Blackstone.


    Soon, he felt a breath approaching in the mountains. A moment later, a monster like a pangolin appeared.


    It has a huge and hard rhombic scale, and its eyes emit a ferocious light. It sends out a cruel roar and kills it directly.


    "Ha ha... Die!"


    With a laugh, Cui Hao greeted and punched the pangolin monster. He screamed and vomited blood. The extremely hard scales began to permeate with golden blood.


    "Ah! Tester, how can your body be so strong? I''m a 366 black armor, and I can''t compete with you?" incredible, the pangolin monster roared and began to escape.


    ¡±It''s too late to think of running away now! ¡°


    In this regard, Cui Hao opened his mouth coldly, and his body flashed like electricity!


    Black stone, the ninth most ferocious special creature, finally hated. This pangolin monster was even worse. Soon, it was killed, leaving a body refining script and a lot of body refining materials.


    Satisfied with them, Cui Hao continued to rumble and began to walk recklessly.


    Three days later, he met a special creature and killed it.


    Seven days later, he met a special creature again and killed him with a punch!


    In the big world of gravity, Cui Hao''s killing road was launched. Special creatures were killed by him. The body refining script became his accumulation, and unconsciously, it was a hundred years.


    Now, there are more than 700 special creatures who have died in Cui Hao''s hands. The strongest is Blackstone, and the weakest is the weak special creatures ranking 2822.


    Thirty years later, Cui Hao''s flesh became stronger and stronger. His accumulation was already very thick. He began to turn back towards the sea of death again to make his flesh a higher level.


    A strange stone forest, Cui Hao was stopped by a terrible special creature.

 Chapter 1258

    Strange stone forest, Cui Hao looked at the special creature in front of him with fear. This is a golden crane. Its body seems to be made of the hardest gold God iron. A pair of sharp claws can open mountains and gravel. When looking around, the divine light in his eyes is very extraordinary!


    Proud, the golden crane said, "I''m the seventh crane king in the world of gravity. Tester, you''ve killed many special creatures. It''s time for me to end your life! Die ¡°


    With such a roar, the golden crane spread its wings like a residual shadow and suddenly attacked and killed.


    ¡±What a fast speed! Too fast ¡°


    At the same time, his powerful sensing force made him make a correct judgment. He hit it with a fist and a bang, just like a thunder in the clear sky. His fist collided with a sharp claw, and the void was immediately shaken and torn by the powerful force.


    ¡±Pooh ¡°


    At this time, the other claw of the crane king was very strange. He suddenly inserted it into Cui Hao''s chest. He subconsciously dodged and was scratched by it. Suddenly, he was bleeding.


    "Shout!..."


    The crane King roared and his wings incited him like a hurricane approaching the extreme. Cui Hao was immediately embarrassed and injured several places in a moment.


    "How strong! His speed is too fast!"


    Shocked, Cui Hao suddenly roared and showed his dual attributes of flesh madness and rock. His defense suddenly soared. Then he kicked the ground and fled quickly!


    Unfortunately, the crane King''s speed was too fast. He kept pestering and attacking Cui Hao.


    Hold back!


    At this moment, Cui Hao really felt a word that nothing in the world can be broken, but fast!


    The crane King''s speed completely abused Cui Hao, and his attack power and defense power were also very strong. Such an enemy was terrible! Originally, Cui Hao killed Heishi, who ranked ninth. He was very proud. At this moment, he deeply realized his previous blindness and arrogance.


    As a result, the two sides moved forward while fighting. For a moment, Cui Hao was bleeding and injured in many places.


    "Hmm? There''s a faint smell ahead?"


    At this time, Cui Hao felt the breath of a special creature in front of him. At present, he was reckless and suffered two blows from the crane king. Finally, he found a special creature like a wolf. His hair was as hard as steel. He was looking at Cui Hao and the crane king in fear!


    Under their terrible flesh breath, the 2739 iron wolves trembled, crawled on the ground and didn''t dare to move at all.


    "Kill!..."


    Once again, he was severely hit by the crane King''s claws. Cui Hao, desperate, smashed the iron wolf to death.


    Fifty special creatures!


    After killing the iron wolf, he killed 50 special creatures again. With the tragic death of the iron wolf, the crane king had to stop attacking. Naturally, it can''t violate many rules of the gravity world.


    Cui Hao, who was seriously injured, breathed a sigh of relief and was finally safe!


    At that moment, he put away the secret script and some body refining materials left by the iron wolf on the ground. At this time, the crane king said, "don''t be happy too early. I will follow you for a hundred years. When the time limit is over, I will tear you up!"


    "Well, in a hundred years, I will pluck all your hair and turn you into a bald chicken!"


    Cui Hao replied coldly. The angry crane king was furious, while Cui Hao quickly turned back and continued to go towards the sea of death.


    It took Cui Hao five years to successfully return to the sea of death. He threw himself into it at the first time and began to refine his body. As for the crane king, he followed him into it. However, due to the rules, he could not fight Cui Hao for a hundred years!


    In the past 30 years, Cui Hao''s body has completed a transformation, becoming more and more extraordinary, and his speed, strength and agility have been greatly improved.


    Moving on, Cui Hao was in a sea of five colors of fire, which was a blazing flame. Cui Hao''s immortal Dharma body worked and began to absorb it.


    During this period, the crane king has been following closely, but it has changed from initial disdain to fear! Its physical body is strong and incomparable, but it can resist the burning of this five-color flame, but it has witnessed a large number of five-color flames absorbed by Cui Hao, and his body is healthy. Is it too rebellious?


    "Buzzing..."


    In the 88th year of Cui Hao''s re-entry into the sea of death, a hazy and flickering dream human flame shook in his body, emitting an ancient, ignorant and primitive light, a weak and special power, just like a budding seed, was born!


    This is a kind of tender and incomparable breath, ignorant and ignorant. However, there was an obvious growth soon, and an invisible force was intertwined. Cui Hao''s chaotic soul instantly had a wonderful connection with it


    This is a very wonderful feeling, as if it is one of the same origin, and the dream human flame has also made a cordial and incomparable contact with Cui Hao, and he has obtained some control over it. Not only that, in all the wonderful contact between the two sides, Cui Hao gets a special, mysterious and mysterious thing from the dream human flame.


    He has obtained a wonderful secret method, which integrates the chaotic soul with the dreamy human flame, and can brand his own breath in it. Over time, he can breed a physical soul!


    In essence, it is still Cui Hao. However, once the physical body and the true spirit merge and overlap with Cui Hao''s chaotic soul, their actual power will soar! The most important thing is the flesh. The true spirit has absolute control over the dream human flame, which can mobilize the power of fire, finally break through some kind of barrier and obtain some special power unique to the flesh, making it truly invincible!


    The ultimate secret of body refining!


    At this moment, Cui Hao was very excited. There was nothing wrong with the idea of Dan Zun and Qi Zun. It was not a delusion that the flesh was comparable to the universe! Although Cui Hao doesn''t know what the power is after breaking through a certain barrier, he has a hunch that it must be strong!


    Now, the power of dream human flame is insufficient, and we need to continue to absorb the powerful power of flame. Moreover, the branding of chaotic soul cannot be carried out for the time being, because the rules here cannot perceive chaotic soul. however. In addition to this huge harvest, Cui Hao also got a news that surprised him. The dream human flame can absorb a large number of flames and make it compress and change qualitatively. Then, as long as Cui Hao reads it, it can erupt again!


    "Great!..."


    The news was timely. At that moment, Cui Hao left the five color flame area directly and continued to impact towards the front!


    Three years later, Cui Hao arrived at the edge of the five-color flame area. In front, six-color flames swayed. The heat wave twisted the void and cracked faintly. It can be imagined that it was terrible!


    The crane king has been following him. There are only nine years left. The time limit is coming to an end.


    "Wow!..."


    Under the startled eyes of the crane king, Cui Hao directly stepped into the more terrible six color flame area. At the same time, after he operated the immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire, suddenly, the power of phagocytosis of terror was issued, and a large number of six color flames began to rush into his body, like a black hole


    "He... What kind of fire body refining method does he practice, the tester? Why is it so terrible?" the crane king was frightened and worried.


    At the moment, the crane king is really upset. Cui Hao''s performance in the sea of death in recent years is too strange, especially now, the momentum is really terrible! However, the crane king is jealous of evil and unwilling to give up easily!


    In this way, Cui Hao stayed in the six color flame area for a month. After a month, he stopped absorbing, smiled and looked at the crane king and said, "you are very confident in yourself. You are not willing to leave! Very good, very good!..."


    Vaguely palpitating, the crane king immediately made a cold voice, "I want to tear you up, naturally I won''t leave!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled faintly and said, "the murderer is always killed. In that case, I''ll tear you up first!"


    "Wow!..."


    With that, Cui Hao stepped out and took the lead!

 Chapter 1259

    It is more than eight years before the recovery period of one hundred years. During this period, the crane king is still unable to fight Cui Hao, but he took the lead in choosing to fight, because Cui Hao has thought of a way to restrain the crane king, or so to speak, now he has another powerful killer mace!


    One step out, like a blink. Cui Hao has come to the crane king. He breathes out and makes a sound. With a fist, he hits it fiercely, like thunder!


    This fist contains the profound meaning of power. The fist is like a mountain rolling, but also contains many mysterious changes. The crane King hurriedly stretched his wings, and a pair of sharp claws like a King Kong hook came out at once to attack Cui Hao!


    "Qiang Qiang¡°


    For a moment, it was like a loud sound of gold and iron. The crane King staggered back. It was already weaker than Cui Hao in strength!


    "It''s really good! After more than 80 years of physical training, my body has gone to a higher level!" Cui Hao''s eyes lit up with excitement!


    "Shout!..."


    Such a huge contrast makes the crane King angry. The tester he pursued and killed 80 years ago fled in confusion. Now, does he want to counter attack?


    After the song of wearing the golden crack stone, the crane King spread his wings and killed Cui Hao fiercely!


    In this regard, Cui Hao''s face is very plain, but there is a kind of eager excitement in his eyes!


    "Cage of fire, now!...."


    With a light smile, Cui Hao pointed away at the crane king. At the same time, he made a connection with the dream human flame in his body


    "Woo woo..."


    Suddenly, a strange whimper rang through Cui Hao''s body, and the six-color flames condensed to the utmost came out! They were so terrible that they sent out a huge heat wave, which twisted and collapsed the void. These flames intertwined and transformed with each other, and turned into a cage. They were unpredictable all the time, trapping the crane king all at once.


    In fact, the inspiration of the flame cage is still condensed by Cui Hao relying on the causal cage. Although there is no interweaving change of 10 billion causal lines, the terrible heat of the six color flame makes the void burn down, which is the same terrible mess!


    "No!..."


    Trapped in the flame cage, the crane king was surprised. He felt the terror of these six color flames, and they were still shrinking, shrinking


    For the first time, the crane king, who was aware of the crisis of life and death, began to erupt. His best skill was speed. However, the flame cage suddenly imprisoned his speed. One change after another, which made the strength of the other party more and more terrible! Moreover, at the moment Cui Hao rushed into the flame cage, those intertwined and changing flames automatically moved away


    "Kill!..."


    With a loud roar, Cui Hao killed him.


    The flames of terror continued to attack, and the flame cage kept shrinking. In addition, Cui Hao launched a fierce attack, and the crane King finally had to face it.


    A big war broke out. This time Cui Hao had an absolute advantage and the fight between the two sides was inseparable. The crane king wanted to escape. However, the flame cage was too strange. Ten billion terrorist flames intertwined and changed, and he couldn''t escape at all!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The war of terror was going on. Cui Hao cunningly adopted guerrilla warfare. After three days and three nights, the crane king was already very weak. Cui Hao took advantage of the situation to attack. Finally, he blew up the crane king with one punch. The seventh crane King fell!


    With the fall of the crane king, it left a body refining script for a flash of light years.


    This flash of light-years is a secret script that purely uses the physical power to improve the speed. Cui Hao is like a treasure. Although it is very obscure, he realized it with interest for the first time.


    After killing the crane king, Cui Hao didn''t leave in a hurry. He began to understand the secret script of light years, one year, ten years, one hundred years


    In the six color flame area of the sea of death, Cui Hao has realized it for 300 years. During this period, Cui Hao put all his energy on it and finally realized it!


    "Hahaha... In a flash of light, it''s really powerful!"


    Dancing and dancing, Cui Hao shouted excitedly. Then, the ghost of his body flickered and changed many directions in an instant. It was very powerful!


    Subsequently, Cui Hao left the sea of death and continued his way of killing!


    Time passes day by day, year by year


    Within 200 years, Cui Hao was on his way in a flash of light years, and the killing speed was greatly improved. More than 600 special creatures died in his hands, and his physical strength has been greatly improved again, and his accumulation has become more and more thick. Now, most of the 2999 special creatures have died miserably in Cui Hao''s hands!


    Cui Hao did not stop the killing. Cui Hao continued. Another hundred years have passed. During this period, Cui Hao killed the tenth water walker and the sixth Jinshan, which is famous in the world of gravity!


    Five hundred years later, it has existed in the gravity world for more than two thousand years. Cui Hao killed many people, accumulated more and more body refining skills, and his body became more and more terrible. The sixth Skywalker fell under his fist, and the fifth blood emperor fought with him. He was both defeated and injured, and finally died under Cui Hao''s fist!


    In the past five hundred years, although more and more body refining feelings have been accumulated, Cui Hao''s physical transformation has slowed down. During this period, he once again entered the sea of death, and there is no obvious great transformation of his physical body. It seems that he has reached a certain bottleneck.


    In this state, Cui Hao is still so "ferocious". Everything is due to the original mother fist!


    Immersed in the primitive mother fist for thousands of years, Cui Hao combed all the previous feelings of majestic martial arts. In addition, he fought many times in this gravity world and tempered his life and death. Finally, his primitive mother fist went further! Vaguely, there is a taste of returning to nature!


    Under a dark mountain peak, Cui Hao is far away from a black-and-white freak. His breath is quite strange, half black and half white, as if Yin and yang are contained in one. It is the 12th great master of yin and Yang!


    "Tester, you have caused a great storm in the gravity world these years. Unexpectedly, you found me! Kill!..."


    The great master of yin and Yang roared heavily. His body turned into a flash of streamer and rushed to Cui Hao. At the same time, his fists also hit at the same time! The right fist is black, domineering and cold. It is like thunder in the air, sweeping everything and flattening everything. The left fist is like the spring breeze, and everything recovers and is full of vitality!


    "What a combined fist! Yin and Yang, life and death are all contained in it. It''s good and has a bit of taste. Unfortunately, you still don''t understand its true essence!" Cui Hao praised with pride.


    When the fist of the great master of yin and Yang was about to hit Cui Hao, he moved!


    Shua!


    In a flash of light, Cui Hao was as fast as a blink, and at the same time, he punched the great master of yin and Yang. His fist was like a swimming fish, so he hit it at will!


    There was no loud noise, and there was no vibration in the void, and there was no mysterious feeling. However, when Cui Hao punched, the great master of yin and Yang shouted as if he were a ghost. His body shook and wanted to avoid.


    "Poof!..."


    Suddenly spit out a mouthful of black-and-white blood. The great master of yin and Yang seemed to break free from some terrible Qi mechanism and hurriedly retreat. At the same time, an incredible cry was made in his mouth, "you... What boxing are you? Terrible! Terrible!..."


    In this regard, Cui Hao just smiled, flashed his body and forced him to come again. Youyou said, "this is the original mother fist, the origin of martial arts and the mother source of ten thousand fists! It is still very young. One day, it will really melt the true essence of hundreds of millions of fist techniques, be proficient and have a strong breath of martial arts. Don''t say you broke away and suffocate you directly! You can rest in peace if you die under such fist techniques!"


    In this way, he spread his wings like a young eagle, his arms resonated, and a strong, unspeakable invisible breath locked in the great master of yin and Yang again!


    At this time, Cui Hao has come to him. His right arm suddenly curls like a snake, his fist is pinched, and he hits it upward at an incredible angle, such as a python swallowing the sun and a rhinoceros looking at the moon.


    "Peng!..."


    With one blow, the great master of yin and Yang burst into a black-and-white fog, which was completely destroyed!

 Chapter 1260

    The great master of yin and Yang was hit by a blow, leaving a Book of yin and Yang quenching. Cui Hao picked it up and realized it with relish.


    Three days later, Cui Hao had thoroughly understood this wonderful body refining technique. He couldn''t help feeling that the technique of yin and Yang could still be used in this way!


    Then Cui Hao left and continued his killing!


    In fact, the transformation of the original mother fist is very natural. It is like a bucket of water. When it is full, it will overflow. This transformation, its power has really exploded, becoming more and more introverted. One move is made in one form, just like an ordinary person casually. However, each fist contains the essence of hundreds of millions of boxing skills he has learned all his life, perfect integration, and each fist, Seemingly simple, but really unfathomable!


    Moreover, every time Cui Hao''s original mother fist is hit, there will be a terrible burst of boxing intention. Invisible, but the real terror is not the soul breaking of boxing intention in those years, which is thousands of times stronger! Moreover, after this transformation, Cui Hao gave birth to such an understanding in vain. His original mother fist is still very young, and he will absorb more martial arts essence and become more and more extraordinary! And it will be the best attack way to cooperate with your wanhuo immortal Dharma body!


    This is still the power of pure physical power. If you add the mysterious magic power, even Cui Hao''s own world mysterious, breaking the sky and opening the sky, the power will be higher!


    After killing the great master of yin and Yang, Cui Hao continued to walk in the world of gravity. During this period, he encountered two terrible disasters, violent thunderstorms and black blood mud flow. Even Cui Hao trembled with the horror of its power! If he had just entered the world of gravity, he would not be able to carry it. Now, Cui Hao can choose hard resistance and refine his body!


    After these two terrible disasters, Cui Hao''s body has improved a little. However, perhaps he has really reached a bottleneck period, and it is always difficult to make a great breakthrough.


    Five hundred years later, Cui Hao killed King Kong, ranking fourth in the world of gravity, and also killed more than 100 special creatures. The King Kong method left by King Kong made Cui Haoru a treasure. He returned to the sea of death again and practiced for 600 years before he passed the pass!


    This time, Cui Hao has stepped into the depths of the six color flame area and began to try to absorb the more terrible seven color flame. It''s really too blazing. Even Cui Hao can only learn a little, and it also makes his physical body significantly improved.


    When he left the pass again, Cui Hao ran rampant. His powerful body had an invincible momentum. He kept killing special creatures, and time was passing, a hundred years, a thousand years


    In the 6452nd year when Cui Hao entered the world of gravity, he has killed 2517 special creatures, and he has been wandering around to improve himself.


    A vast and magnificent Blood River is surging with amazing momentum. On it, a ferocious and terrible blood beast is circling, and opposite it, Cui Hao is dignified and right, because the blood beast in front of him is the third blood eye Gold King beast!


    The blood eye Golden King beast is very large, and its whole body is covered with a kind of hard and extremely bloody scales. The wings of two huge scale bones are open, just like covering the sky and the sun. The huge blood eyes are terrible, full of confusion, ferocity and blood red. It seems that there is a bloody hell in his eyes, which makes people feel cold at a glance, The whole body is like falling into bloody hell.


    The huge body hovers slightly, and there is an endless smell of evil on it, which makes people shudder!


    At this moment, the blood eye Gold King beast made a terrible roar, "tester, you are so damn! You have provoked the great blood eye Gold King several times. I must tear you up this time!...."


    Cui Hao didn''t care about this. He laughed and said, "hahaha... Blood eyed Golden King beast, you are really a toad. What a big breath! Three times. Every time I challenge you, I will be stronger. This time, I will beat you! Kill!..."


    The body shape is like lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, Cui Hao''s speed is really too fast, as if in a blink. His body shape constantly appears around him, punch by punch. Each punch looks ordinary, but it makes the blood eye Golden King beast roar with pain and anger!


    Cui Hao''s speed was immediately affected. However, he was still surprisingly fast, and the attack of the blood eye Golden King beast also fell suddenly, which was unmatched!


    Its body is extremely strong. Although Cui Hao attacked it many times, it can only slightly hurt the other party.


    This war lasted for a month. Finally, Cui Hao stopped. Even if he used the flame cage, he couldn''t really hit and kill his opponent. He left the blood river. Although he was hurt by Cui Hao, he was very angry, but the blood eye Golden King beast knew that the speed was not as fast as the other party. After roaring helplessly, his body sank into the blood river.


    Unable to really kill each other for the time being, Cui Hao finally left and continued to kill other special creatures. Skeleton jade ranked eighth, wolf kiss ranked thirteenth and dark night people ranked thirty-one fell under Cui Hao''s fist.


    The accumulation of refining body becomes very thick again. Cui Hao turns back to the sea of death, which has lasted for thousands of years.


    In the 7628th year of stepping into the world of gravity, in the sea of death, Cui Hao''s body made a great transformation again. His whole body was like glass King Kong. The fist meaning of the original mother fist seemed to be more and more intense and terrible! This time, he absorbed a large number of seven color flames and re armed his flame cage. Then, Cui Hao was full of confidence and headed for the blood river!


    Now, there are only more than 100 special creatures left, and Cui Hao didn''t clean up. He had to kill the blood eye Golden King beast first!


    With painstaking efforts, Cui Hao arrived at the blood river again. Then, he fought with the blood eye Golden King beast again!


    This time, the flesh had a great transformation, and the flame cage changed from six colors to seven colors. This is not as simple as the change of one color, but a terrible qualitative change! Under this double promotion, the two sides fought for nearly a month. Finally, Cui Hao successfully killed the blood eye Golden King beast. At the moment of the other party''s tragic death, the vast blood river suddenly stopped!


    This long bloody river is vast. At this moment, it has all stopped, as if it had been static by time!


    "Wow..."


    At the next moment, under Cui Hao''s astonished eyes, the vast and majestic river of blood was condensing, condensing, condensing


    In an instant, it turned into a book. It was very fat and blood red. On it, there was a simple and mysterious texture. Although Cui Hao couldn''t understand what this meant, he understood in a moment. There were two words on it, blood secret!


    Such a body refining secret script is absolutely no small matter. Cui Hao hurriedly reached out and grabbed it. For a moment, the blood secret book suddenly turned into a blood stream with endless symbols, and suddenly rushed into Cui Hao''s body.


    "There are so many mysteries in this... This... Blood? It can be used like this? Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!..."


    The blood color as vast as smoke rushed into Cui Hao''s body. He soon felt the vast flow of information, all of which were about the ways of blood operation, and these were really precious to Cui Hao!


    Before that, the special creatures killed by Cui Hao also had some methods of refining their bodies with blood. However, they can''t be compared with the blood eye Golden King beast. It simply accommodates all rivers and integrates all the wonderful functions of blood into one furnace!


    So Cui Hao sat on the ground and began to feel it, one year, ten years, one hundred years, one thousand years


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 3000 years have passed. Cui Hao has stepped into the world of gravity for 12000 years!


    On this day, he suddenly opened his eyes and laughed excitedly. It took him more than 1000 years to fully understand the blood secret!

 Chapter 1261

    It took more than 3000 years to fully understand the secret of blood, and Cui Hao couldn''t help laughing at the moment when he was awake, because the harvest this time was really too great!


    Cui Hao''s physical transformation reached a certain bottleneck, and the progress was extremely slow, while the blood secret provided him with a new direction. Moreover, Cui Hao had a hunch that if he broke through this bottleneck with the blood secret, his physical body would have a huge transformation!


    Of course, this can not be completed in three or two days. It takes a long time to accumulate!


    Excited, Cui Hao sat cross legged and calm as water. After that, he began to use the blood secret method to stimulate the blood in his body. Suddenly, every drop of blood erupted into an unparalleled power of terror, just like a mountain torrent and tsunami, which rang through Cui Hao''s body


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s whole body began to bloom a light red halo, very strong, full of a masculine and blazing taste.


    In this way, a new round of body refining began.


    Twelve thousand years, a long time, is too long for ordinary people to turn the sea into a mulberry field. For the strong in the immortal world, it is just a period of time. Basically, they have condensed the existence of the divine personality and are immortal. As long as the universe is not broken and the immortal world does not collapse, they will always exist for such a long time.


    Twelve thousand miles is enough for too many things to happen. For ordinary mortals, I don''t know how many dynasties will change. Over the years, many major events have taken place in the immortal and divine world. For example, four great gods who broke into Guixu God''s possession and tried to hunt and kill the main God have all fallen! Instead, their divinity was obtained by the LORD God hidden in the Guixu God. The Twelve Gods jointly sent a message to the whole immortal world, calling on the strong and free strong under their command to guard Guixu God''s possession and kill the invaders. The four who have made the greatest contribution will be given a big round superior God''s personality!


    Such a big event has caused great turbulence in the whole immortal world. The originally precarious forces of the twelve main gods are strong again!


    For example, in the strange no man''s land, there was a sound of startling war. Moreover, it was said that there were terrible dark creatures who wanted to invade and were blocked by the strong ones in the resist fairy world. The two sides fought fiercely, and a powerful eternal artifact fell!


    For example, many of the mysterious world masters who have practiced for endless years have stopped wandering in no man''s land and returned to the immortal world to buy all kinds of materials. It is said that they are in response to the world Master qualifying!


    The whole immortal world has 1080 realms and 1080 realms. Each of them is respected. Moreover, they are nominally under the command of the four masters. Although the four masters have disappeared for endless years, even the LORD God will not provoke them at will. This group is too huge and terrible!


    The twelve main gods have also built huge territories in the immortal world. However, there is no way to make the gods in the territory mellow and peaceful. These territories are the territories under the command of the twelve main gods.


    Recently, in these territories, there is a new star rising in the land boundary belonging to the Dark Lord God. He has concluded a soul contract with a terrible dark eternal artifact, which has an amazing influence. Moreover, it is said that this person has just become the superior God, and he has hit the Seven Star superior God in one breath. Moreover, what he shows is the mysterious magic power of the light system! This man claims to worship the sun! It is said that the Yang worshipped the heaven very arrogantly. After becoming the seven star superior God, he soon closed down and threatened to go further and become the Lord of the world in a million years!


    These are really big events. Everything shocked the four sides and made countless strong gods in the immortal world talk about it one after another. In contrast, what happened in Huangyan, one of the 108 sacred cities in the immortal world of Nuo Da, in the 19yang world of 108, is a small thing.


    For example, more than 10000 years ago, a guy named Cui Hao founded a bandit force of the Earth Alliance. It is suspected that there is a strong force behind it. There are two eight Star Gods guarding it, threatening to attack the city and seize the Huangyan God city! Moreover, he became a blockbuster and even won the title of intermediate divine crystal master. Now, this force is becoming more and more terrible and huge, accumulating strength like a snowball!


    The immortal world has existed for a long time. There are many strong gods. In order to survive and win a better living space, the law of the jungle and intrigue each other. Therefore, when a big opportunity is in front of us, many real strong people are moved.


    This opportunity is to attack the city!


    Capturing a holy city has great benefits. It is an irresistible temptation for the superior gods. Therefore, after Cui Hao clearly expressed the signal of Cui Hao''s siege, many strong people came to take refuge, and Xiao Hui, who presided over the Earth Alliance, has only one requirement, the lowest, the superior God level!


    Although the threshold is very high, there are still a large number of superior gods who can join the Earth Alliance. Therefore, the earth alliance expands and expands at an amazing speed!


    Xiao Hui has a good set of management under his command. Stick and sweet jujube coexist. He soon taught the strong of the Earth Alliance well. Moreover, he also specified many plans and purchased a large number of equipment to prepare for the siege.


    For more than 10000 years, it is nothing for the strong people in the immortal world. Many of them have existed for millions of years, even tens of millions of years, hundreds of millions of years. However, for Xiaohui, Ruilin, Da Shenshi, Kong Kong Kong, Xiaoqi, Cui Wushuang, etc., it''s too long. Over such a long period of time, their strength has developed rapidly, which is a mess!


    Xiao Hui still ranks first. His achievements in the dark destruction are almost thousands of miles a day. The dark destruction integrates with it, coexists in a strange and incomparable way, and constantly provides him with some feelings of killing and destruction!


    Cui Wushuang, after ten thousand years of honing, has long lost his original childishness. His starting point was originally a mess, but he was the divine fetus of heaven and earth. Now, not only the Kunpeng method was perfected by him, but also accumulated a large number of combat experience, self perception and so on. His strength, even Xiaohui, can not be easily defeated!


    After wandering around the immortal world for 3000 years, he finally understood the first sword of the six reincarnations in the fight again and again. Although it was the first sword, his strength soared too much. One sword came out and once killed a five-star superior God on the spot. Moreover, looking at the power, he seems to have a lot of spare power!


    Xiaoqi and Mengmeng also made rapid progress. In particular, Xiaoqi absorbed the void Tao Shenjing left by Cui Hao, and the whole person also rose. The ability of void together can almost be comparable to Mengmeng! After ten thousand years together, the two happy little friends have long been deeply affectionate. Now, they are waiting for Cui Hao to return and preside over their wedding!


    In contrast, the progress of Kongkong''s strength has slowed down a lot. He is a giant void beast, and it takes a long and boundless years to become stronger. However, his flesh is much stronger, which can be called an invincible meat shield. He is also healthy when he strikes the general four-star superior God.


    For thousands of years, the relatives around Cui Hao have really grown up one by one. Under Xiaohui''s management, the power of the earth alliance continues to expand. Not to mention Xiaohui and others, only the superior gods and Keqing under his command are enough to attack the city!


    In the headquarters of the Earth Alliance, in a picturesque garden, there are several women sitting there. They are chatting. It is the twin sisters, Meng Ying, meiko Ono, Vivian and Meimei.


    Except Meimei, who is Cui Hao''s daughter, all the others are Cui Hao''s confidants. Since Cui Hao left suddenly, they have been waiting for him to return, day after day, year after year, and for thousands of years, they have been really close.


    Although all the girls are young and beautiful, and they look like a nation and a city, they all exude an old and incomparable smell, especially beauty. They are the strongest one with the strongest smell of old age. They have a feeling of withered old trees and dying!

 Chapter 1262

    The scenery in the garden was pleasant, but Meimei looked very depressed, she said anxiously "Mother, aunts, when will my father come back? It''s been more than 10000 years, and we''re all about to end our life! It''s strange. It''s reasonable that we have obtained the resources envied by the superior gods, and our qualifications are not poor. We should easily become gods! Why can we only stop at the level of supernatural powers, but can''t condense the divine personality..."


    This matter has troubled them for many years!


    On hearing the speech, Vivian sighed and said helplessly, "Meimei, we probably won''t see your father before we die! When he left, he thought we could all become gods. After all, the Earth Alliance has so many resources for us to enjoy. However, contrary to his wishes, I can feel that life is passing bit by bit, especially you. Life is passing faster than us!"


    Nodding, Meimei was puzzled and said, "aunt Vivian, I always don''t understand why Uncle Xiao Qi, senior brother Ruilin, third uncle Xiao Hui and martial uncle Kong didn''t show signs of life depletion, but their strength improved bravely? Does it really have anything to do with what kind of practitioners they are? However, uncle Xiao Qi doesn''t seem to be a practitioner!"


    With a bitter smile, miyuko Ono said "Meimei, although your little uncle Qi is not a practitioner, it''s normal that his body is a super divine beast, blue water unicorn, with a long and endless life. Now our contemporaries on earth have long died, and no one can unite the divine personality. It''s not because of lack of talent. At the beginning, your father''s friend Mingyue was long and powerful, but in the end, he tried to unite the divine personality many times without results and Shouyuan It''s Tang Xiao who died of exhaustion. It''s said that he got a true biography of the remnant soul of Taoist Sanfeng. "


    Meimei nodded, but there was deep reluctance in her eyes.


    If she was on the earth, Meimei would not be so unwilling, but she was surrounded by strong gods. Even the two close maidens who were responsible for serving her were the superior gods specially arranged by Xiao Hui. They all had endless lives and could spend freely, but they felt the passage of life all the time!


    No! But what can I do?


    In order to keep their life span, Xiao Hui and Xiao Qi have tried their best over the years, and even got some life tonic medicine, but even so, it can''t be reversed. Meimei and twin sisters are getting old day by day, their faces are still, but their breath has the smell of decay and aging!


    Some depressed looked up at the sky, but Meimei''s heart was calling "father, where have you been? Why haven''t you come back after thousands of years? If you are later, Meimei, maybe you will say goodbye to you forever!"


    From small to large, Meimei grew up listening to the legend of Cui Hao. Even in this powerful fairy world, she always believed that her father would be the strongest. Now, she is not. In the future, she must be! She has a blind trust in Cui Hao. Therefore, how to solve Shouyuan will do her best. She placed all her hopes on Cui Hao.


    She was bored. Meimei chatted for a while and left.


    Today, the Earth Alliance is becoming more and more powerful. It is no longer as simple as a super bandit force. As Cui Hao''s daughter, Meimei also has her own palace.


    "Miss, are you back?"


    Meimei has just returned to her palace. A group of lower gods and middle gods'' maidens salute respectfully one after another, while two powerful upper gods'' women hurriedly greet her.


    The two men are called green butterfly and Denise. Among them, Denise is also a one-star God. It is said that she was captured in World War I, which was sold to jiuxiao temple, the biggest God power. After that, she tossed and turned and was transported to Huangyan God city. Once, Xiaohui secretly went to Huangyan God city with Meimei and bought her.


    Glancing at her two close maidens, Meimei walked into the palace unhappily.


    Denise''s eyes turned and suddenly said to the green butterfly nearby, "sister butterfly, I''m better at comforting people. Don''t come in. I''ll comfort her alone!"


    Hearing the speech, green butterfly nodded and agreed.


    In Meimei''s bedroom, she was sitting angrily. Denise came over and whispered "Madam, I know why you are worried! I have got a very accurate news. It is said that there is a mysterious man outside the city of Luofu God. He is a real hermit, very powerful and has planted a legendary longevity medicine! If we can find him and ask for some..."


    Elixir!


    Hearing that Denise spoke like this, Meimei was immediately excited. This is the supreme divine thing in the legend! Even the most precious enlightenment tea tree owned by her father is only a holy medicine, which can''t be comparable to the longevity medicine! It is said that after taking the longevity medicine, her strength will advance by leaps and bounds like a fire arrow, breaking through the bottleneck continuously. Moreover, even the weakest creatures will eat for a long time After raw medicine, you can live forever!


    For the strong people in the immortal world, immortality is not very attractive, because as long as they condense the divine personality, it is equivalent to immortality. What they covet is their great improvement in strength! While Meimei cares about immortality!


    With her eyes shining, Meimei immediately said excitedly, "Denise, thank you for the news. I''ll go to Uncle Xiao Hui immediately and ask him to go to Luofu God city immediately to find the trace of longevity medicine!"


    "Don''t! Miss, don''t! Well, I got the news that the strong man with longevity medicine has a very strange temper. Only the truly pious can move him! If the Earth Alliance sends the strong man to look for it, the strong man won''t let them find it at all! I think Miss, if you really look for medicine, you have a chance! That''s amazing It''s a great credit, miss. Do you have confidence? "She waved her hand and Denise stopped.


    "But... Since I came to the immortal world, I have never left the scope of Huangyan divine city. It''s just that uncle grey took me to play in Huangyan divine city several times..." Meimei hesitated.


    Her eyes twinkled, Denise continued "Eldest lady, we''re going to see it because we haven''t been there! Besides, I''m a powerful one-star superior God. Let''s go secretly. Anyway, you have a lot of divine crystals. At that time, spend some divine crystals to find some powerful superior gods for protection. In this way, we can rest easy! Moreover, we can walk around. Every divine city is very interesting!"


    Hearing this, Meimei was obviously moved. She hesitated for a moment. It seemed that she thought of her sincerity and moved the peerless strong. The other party gave herself some longevity medicine, and immediately smiled happily.


    "Denise, your suggestion is very good. Miss Ben adopted it! Let''s do it quietly. How about I take you and green butterfly to leave the Earth Alliance secretly?" she rubbed her hands and said happily.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you, miss!" nodded, and Denise responded happily.


    Therefore, Meimei found the green butterfly and persuaded her. Finally, the green butterfly had to agree. The three quietly set out to Huangyan God city! There is a special Super transmission God array in Huangyan God city. Each activation requires a large number of God crystals, which can be transmitted between God cities, so that the passengers can arrive at another nearby God city in a moment!


    When Meimei quietly arrived at Huangyan Shencheng, she didn''t notice that Denise quietly sent a secret message


    Huangyan God City, in the city master''s mansion.


    A green open qihuo stood respectfully. In front of him, there was a powerful man in bright yellow robe. He was the Lord of Huangyan divine City, Yuntian!


    Staring at qihuo, Yuntian made a dignified voice, "qihuo, after waiting for 10000 years, we finally have a chance! The insider I arranged has sent a message and successfully cheated Cui Hao, the beast''s daughter, into Huangyan divine city! Next, it''s up to you! According to our plan, you can do it now!..."


    Hearing the speech, qihuo was immediately excited, his eyes lit up a raging fire, and said in a deep voice, "Lord, thank you for trusting me, qihuo. Don''t worry, I will do it well!"


    Nodding, Yuntian sighed and said, "qihuo, in fact, our experiences are very similar, so I can understand your mood! After waiting for your hand, I will send a message to the Earth Alliance, and then I will arrange it for you at the God city of thunder! If everything goes well, the earth alliance, hum... Will no longer exist!"

 Chapter 1263

    Nodding, saki Huo smiled with a very treacherous expression. He flattered and said, "Lord Mayor, your move to lure the tiger away from the mountain and kill people with a knife is really clever! Don''t worry, I know that the Earth Alliance has become more and more popular now. You don''t want to conflict with them. I''ll fight this!"


    Yuntian was very satisfied with this, nodded and said, "very good, sakazaki fire, I won''t treat you badly if this matter is completed!..."


    Qihuo hears the speech, hurriedly crawls on the ground, respectfully salutes, and then leaves quickly!


    Meimei knows nothing about her whereabouts. She wanders around Huangyan divine city. Finally, Denise mysteriously pulls him to a strange shop called Wenwen. She tells Meimei that this is a place selling precious news. Maybe they have news about the immortal medicine of Luofu divine city!


    Hearing the speech, Meimei walked in without saying a word. Then they entered a room under the guidance of a servant of the lower God.


    In this room sat a green open three-star god man with long and narrow eyes. At the moment, he was looking at Meimei darkly. In that way, he seemed to want to eat her!


    "Ah!......" seeing this, Meimei was surprised and couldn''t help screaming.


    At this time, the man said coldly, "let me introduce myself. My name is qihuo. Your father Cui Hao is my son killing enemy! Unexpectedly, Cui Hao, the daughter of a little beast, is not even the next God, ha ha... But it doesn''t matter. You''re just a chess piece!"


    At the same time, Meimei turned around and shouted, "Denise, come on, help me! Ah! You, what are you doing!"


    At the moment Meimei turned around, she just saw Denise''s cruelty. She slapped the unsuspecting green butterfly to death with a cold expression.


    At this moment, Denise smiled at Meimei and said, "I''m sorry, miss. In fact, I''ve always been a servant of the city Lord. I''ve been arranged to be an insider around you for today!"


    "You!... my father won''t let you go!" she exclaimed, and Meimei was very frightened.


    His eyes shone ferociously, and sakazaki said coldly, "hum, I won''t let her go! Come here, little man!"


    Qihuo reaches out and easily catches Meimei. Although she also has some means, it''s nothing for qihuo! After seizing Meimei, sakazaki fire began to make an image in the way of image memory crystal. Then, he smiled with satisfaction!


    In the Earth Alliance, a group of people led by Xiao Hui are talking about expanding forces and preparing for siege in the huge conference hall.


    "Recently, the guard army of Huangyan divine city is expanding vigorously. It seems that Yuntian is ready to fight! I got the accurate news that he bought ten death puppets at a high price!..."


    "Death puppet? That''s a good thing comparable to the early days of the six-star God! It''s said that each one is of amazing value. Yuntian is willing to spend money!"


    "He can''t help it. Watching the growth of our Earth Alliance day by day, the old thing may not be able to sleep!"


    "Is there any news about offering sacrifices to heaven in the Dark Lord God''s territory? This guy is our mortal enemy. I''m afraid he will interfere!"


    A group of people talked one after another, while Xiao Hui was responsible for making the final decision. The meeting was carried out in an orderly manner.


    Just then, at the door of the Council hall, a dark shadow dressed in black, like a shadow, said, "report! Sir, I just intercepted a message, which seems to have been specially sent to our Earth Alliance..."


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Hui grabbed the empty palm, and the image memory crystal in the shadow''s palm had been captured. Then he inspired it, and immediately showed the image of sakazaki fire and Meimei


    "Damn it!..."


    Xiaohui drinks angrily. Meimei falls into the hands of sakazaki fire. Now she''s in big trouble!


    The original statue of sakazaki fire was destroyed by him. Naturally, he knew why the other party targeted the Earth Alliance. At the first time, Xiaohui mobilized all his forces to find the trace of sakazaki fire and beauty. In addition, a super-high divine crystal reward was offered.


    However, after sending out this image memory crystal, sakazaki fire evaporated like the world, and there was no trace.


    The immortal world is too big, and there is a super transmission divine array between divine cities. It''s really difficult to find a person who deliberately hides his tracks. It''s no less than looking for a needle in a haystack!


    Meimei was captured, which made all the people of the Earth Alliance anxious and angry, and tried to find it. However, it was always fruitless. The memory crystal left by Zaki fire said clearly that he would make good use of Meimei and let everyone of the Earth Alliance pay the price of life. No one knows what he wants to do!


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed, a hundred years have passed, and Meimei is still silent


    In the world of gravity, Cui Hao didn''t know the news that Meimei was captured. It took him a thousand years to shut down this time. He fully understood the secret of blood, which made the strength of the flesh higher! Moreover, Cui Hao also began to think about a deep-seated problem, media!


    Blood is the medium that provides strength for the flesh. Therefore, there is a saying to carry Qi and blood and temper the flesh. Then, where does the power of Qi and blood come from?


    Cui Hao thought for a long time and finally locked his goal on the acupoints. The dream human flame has already made him aware of the mystery of the acupoints. Moreover, the infinite acupoints around him are also vaguely connected to the mysterious place. As long as they are completely opened up, he can absorb the terrible and mysterious power. At that time, the flesh may have a qualification comparable to the universe!


    Tracing back to the source, Cui Hao found that the root of body refining was still the process of constantly breaking through himself and finally breaking the estrangement!


    Now, Cui Hao can only be regarded as a transformation process!


    Later, Cui Hao went on his way again. He wanted to kill more than 100 special creatures left in the gravity world and the second ranked creatures!


    Years passed and thousands of years passed. Cui Hao walked in the gravity world and swept away the remaining special life! This time, the remaining special lives of No. 70 or 80 gathered together and attacked him at the same time!


    It was a terrible war. It was very tragic. The sound of killing was earth shaking. Cui Hao finally killed the enemies with his extremely powerful body!


    He obtained dozens of body refining scripts at one stroke. Cui Hao digested them one by one and improved them.


    Now, in the whole gravity world, only the first and the second two monsters are left. At this time, a flesh body is in a terrible mess, and the smell seems to tear the world. The terrible bull appears, tall and towering, overlooking Cui Hao.


    A wild smell of wildness filled the air. The bull roared, "I am the king of the bull. The great force of gravity ranks second. Today, I want to kill you!"


    "Hahaha... Kill!"


    Cui Hao laughed bravely and suddenly kicked the ground. The whole popularity was soaring and fought with the bull king!


    This bull King deserves to be the second ferocious existence. His strength is in a mess, and his flesh is even stronger. He forcibly suppressed Cui Hao. The two sides fought miserably!


    Fortunately, Cui Hao has the assistance of seven color flame cage, coupled with the metamorphosis of the original mother fist, the two sides are in a tie, very fierce!


    The war continued. Seven days and nights passed. Cui Hao became braver and braver. He felt his blood boiling and his body seemed to explode! This is a sign of a breakthrough!


    The bull King retreated and was very frightened, because Cui Hao''s performance was so amazing that he was a big whip!


    "Kill!..."


    When he roared again, Cui Hao became braver and braver. The original mother fist was smashed out bravely and fearlessly. He heard his blood flowing and boiling, and his flesh and blood shaking, sending out a kind of cheer!


    Click! Click! Click


    Cui Hao''s whole body made a beautiful sound of cocooning into a butterfly. His body began to change in vain. There was a strange light bursting in it, like black rather than black, like white rather than white, full of a taste of chaos and ignorance.


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s momentum began to change in vain. The towering war spirit was converging and turned into an inner meaning. An amazing transformation was taking place, like a peerless gem, with only wonderful magic.


    If Cui Hao gave people the feeling of being strong and domineering before, then at the moment, he is free from dust, a perfect feeling.


    With the strange light, Cui Hao''s body has undergone some wonderful transformation!

 Chapter 1264

    Standing quietly, Cui Hao''s whole body is bursting with a strange light, like black rather than black, like white rather than white, full of a taste of chaos and ignorance. At the moment, he gives people the feeling of perfection, spotless perfection!


    At the same time, earth shaking and amazing changes are taking place in Cui Hao''s body. His flesh, blood, fascia and bones are filled with this strange light. At first glance, it seems to be wrapped in a light egg. At this time, the cold fist around him completely converges. There is a special smell flowing around him, distant, ancient, quiet, noble and mysterious, Wei''an


    Cui Hao''s boxing intention naturally did not disappear, but also changed. It became more and more pure and powerful, introverted into the body and received and received at will.


    Originally, the bull king was in a bloody battle. Although he was weak, he was unwilling to admit defeat. However, seeing the change of Cui Hao at the moment, he stared at the bull''s eyes in horror. Finally, he roared in an incredible tone "The light of the extreme state of the flesh! Your flesh has reached the extreme state! No! How is this possible? When the great master created us, only Lord Ti had the chance to reach this invincible state by chance. Your breath is very young. How can you reach such a state?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised that the bull King actually knew this kind of non black and non white light. He said that the light of the extreme state of the flesh body seemed to be breaking off? With a faint smile, Cui Hao said calmly "Although you are strong, your growth is limited when you are born. When I am born, I am as weak as a mole ant, but I have unlimited evolutionary possibilities! A great man in our world once said that nothing is difficult in the world, as long as you are willing to climb, I climb, so I conquer!"


    When he said this, Cui Hao was very proud. He had only been practicing for more than 10000 years. It was really against the sky to achieve this achievement!


    Silent, the bull King finally nodded, his eyes turned into a kind of blood red, and shouted excitedly, "very good! Tester, you really excited me! Kill!..."


    With such a roar, the bull King became crazy. He was surrounded by a terrible mess. The flesh was cruel and incredible. He stepped on the ground, the earth cracked and the void burst. He came with such a rude impact!


    "Moo!..."


    After approaching Cui Hao, the bull king made a terrible cow roar. The terrible sound wave almost had the smell of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. Even Cui Hao was very sad because his blood gas rolled in his chest.


    However, since the birth of the light of the physical body in the extreme realm, Cui Hao''s physical body has undergone incredible changes again. He is extremely strong. When he steps out, the whole person is like a towering and invincible giant spirit. He is very casual and blows directly!


    It was like a young eagle spreading its wings and a naughty boy playing. The movement was simple and clumsy, but when you look carefully, it was mysterious and incredible. It rushed straight to the bull king!


    In the face of this punch, the bull King instinctively wanted to avoid it. However, an invisible but extremely strong Qi machine locked it, which was twice as strong as that just now, making it like a bog and unable to get rid of it in an instant!


    This, naturally, is Cui Hao''s transformed boxing intention bursting out.


    "Moo!..."


    The bull roared like thunder again. The palm of the bull king suddenly turned into a hoof. It was strong and powerful. It suddenly popped up. There was a terrible light on the hoof, containing the mystery of the limit of strength!


    This cow''s hoof instantly completely collapsed the surrounding void. Then, it hit Cui Hao''s fist fiercely!


    There was a terrible noise, and there was a vast expanse everywhere in the world. The bull King coughed up blood, and the cow''s hooves cracked everywhere, seeping out drops of blood. It looked very miserable.


    Before that, he fought with Cui Hao for a long time. Although he was weak, he was tied. Now, he obviously can''t!


    Cui Hao was naturally overjoyed by such a change. His body rushed out like electricity and killed him again!


    The war broke out again!


    To be exact, it was Cui Hao''s unilateral abuse. As he adapted to his own transformation, he became more and more cruel. The original mother fist was hit one by one, with incredible speed, huge power and indestructible flesh


    "Moo! Moo! Moo!..."


    The bull King roared with grief and anger, but he was unable to return to heaven. Finally, he was seriously injured and killed by Cui Hao!


    "Boom!..."


    At the moment when the bull King fell, there was a roar in the gravity world. Under Cui Hao''s appalled eyes, streamers came and rushed in front of him!


    These streamers are all transparent air currents. Anyone who looks at them will have a feeling of power! Yes, it is a feeling of power!


    Soon, these streamers gathered completely. In front of Cui Hao, there was a transparent Book intertwined with air flow. There was only one word on it, pretty!


    Excited, Cui Hao reached out to grasp the translucent book. Soon, countless information streams burst into Cui Hao''s mind, which made his body refining skills have many new improvements!


    I have to say that the script left by the king of Manniu is too mysterious. Cui Hao has been closed for 3000 years. After waking up again, his eyes are bright and contain strong and incomparable self-confidence!


    Although there is no obvious transformation, Cui Hao feels stronger!


    At this moment when Cui Hao was sober, a grand and majestic voice resounded through "distinguished tester, congratulations on successfully killing 2999 special creatures in the gravity world! You will have the opportunity to fight with me. Come on, I am waiting for you in the deepest sea of death!"


    "Hmm? It''s the mighty man!"


    In an instant, Cui Hao felt it. His eyes were full of war. Suddenly he kicked the ground. The whole person turned into a rapid fuzzy shadow and rushed to the sea of death!


    Cui Hao is very familiar with the sea of death. He has some feelings. He didn''t expect that his last battle was here!


    Constantly deepening, silver white flame area, five color flame area, six color flame area, seven color flame area, eight color flame area


    Cui Hao quickly marched forward. When he reached the deepest part of the eight color flame area, Cui Hao saw a circular light curtain, which seemed to be a beautiful paradise. There was no flame in it, but only a powerful and masculine man. Just standing there, the fierce spirit naturally diffused out and made people look sideways.


    Looking at Cui Hao, the big man grinned and said, "little guy, you can absorb eight color flames outside first. Your flame cage is not very powerful. You can increase your confidence to defeat me!"


    If it is before entering the world of gravity, Cui Hao will not hesitate to do so, because the other party makes him feel really fierce! However, now Cui Hao has confidence and pride in his heart. He shook his head and said coldly, "no! Today you and I fight, I will kill you only by my body and boxing!"


    "Hahaha... OK, have courage!" the mighty man laughed happily.


    At that moment, Cui Hao walked towards the light curtain. It was like an invisible barrier. Cui Hao entered it smoothly.


    It is still affected by the rules of the world of gravity, and can only exert the power of the flesh. However, the gravity here is hundreds of times that of the outside world. Just stepping in, Cui Hao has a feeling that he is carrying hundreds of millions of kilograms. His action is too slow, which is not much better than ordinary people!


    Similarly, the mighty man was also struggling, he said with a smile "This is the source of gravity in the great world of gravity. It was here when my master created me! Today, I hope you can kill me here. In this way, even if you have completed the master''s task! By the way, forget to introduce yourself. My name is ti di. This is what my master gave me. He said I reached the extreme state of the flesh and am the emperor of the flesh!"


    The mighty man said so, and his sense of war began to rise!


    Nodding, Cui Hao said with a smile, "senior Ti Di, Hello, my name is Cui Hao! Don''t worry, I will try my best to fight!"


    With a grin, the mighty man said boldly, "that''s nature. If you don''t do your best, you''re the one who died here! We''ve all reached the extreme state of the body, and it''s hard to win or lose!"

 Chapter 1265

    It seems that he wants to prove what he said is true. When the body of Ti emperor was shocked, it suddenly sent out a light that is neither black nor white, just like Cui Hao''s, and this is the light of the extreme state of the flesh, which is very helpful to the outbreak of the strength of the flesh.


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao was moved in his heart. He didn''t start immediately and asked "Lord Ti, I''d like to ask you if you feel that you have to touch some incredible great breath after you reach this physical extreme state. However, there is still a layer of separation. You need to spend endless years accumulating and waiting for the extreme state to reach the limit and break through in one fell swoop. I want to know whether this is the state above the physical extreme state?"


    Cui Hao didn''t lie. That''s how he felt when he stepped into the extreme state of the flesh. However, this diaphragm is obviously very difficult to break through. He must save endless years and have a chance with the help of a large number of lights of the extreme state of the flesh!


    Hearing the speech, Ti Di was surprised. He widened his eyes and shouted, "what? You, what did you say?"


    Looking very excited, Ti Di thought repeatedly and asked in vain, "Cui Hao, let me ask you, the light of the extreme state of the flesh born in your body is bred from the Dantian?"


    Although it was not clear why Ti Di would ask like this, Cui Hao replied honestly "No, it''s from all my limbs and bones. It seems that they were born from 1.296 billion acupoints on me. They seem to connect a mysterious place. In it, I can feel that they contain a kind of noble and great power, but there is a diaphragm and I can''t absorb it. I can only absorb the light of the extreme state of the flesh!"


    "Unexpectedly! Unexpectedly, it''s true! Ha ha..."


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, Ti Di danced excitedly. He must be incomparable "Cui Hao! My master''s conjecture before endless years is right! The birth power of creatures is triggered by Dantian, which is the method of creatures! Dantian is a small universe, not as complete as an individual, but a real universe! My master once said that only the most rebellious perfect chaotic son is qualified to open the physical universe. You are a perfect bastard Son of chaos! "


    In this regard, Cui Hao did not hide, touched his nose and said with a smile, "it seems that... I should be the son of perfect chaos!"


    With Cui Hao''s affirmation, Ti Di became more and more excited and said with a smile, "when I was born by my master, it was actually a special situation. The light of the extreme state was born in Dantian, but I never felt any special place and great power. Therefore, I am not as good as you in the success of the art of body refining!"


    With this, the emperor laughed and hit it with a fierce fist!


    Dong!


    His fist was so ferocious that even if this place was the source of the gravity world, the void burst, and a fist hit in the air, it was a ferocious mess!


    In the face of all this, Cui Hao laughed, pinched his fist and hit the original mother fist!


    Although they have a feeling of sympathy for each other, they are in different positions, and a life and death war is inevitable. As Ti Di said, this is his destiny. In World War I, either you die or I die!


    Soon, the two fought together, and their bodies were filled with the light of non black and non white, just like two invincible physical emperors fighting for hegemony!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Three days and three nights have passed, and the fighting between them has become more and more fierce. The source of the gravity world like a peach blossom garden has been destroyed in a mess, and large tracts of emptiness have collapsed. The two figures are like an invincible holy mountain colliding. Each blow seems to crush the world and kill!


    Such a war is absolutely shocking. It is the effect achieved by pure physical strength, which is absolutely shocking!


    How many people have reached the extreme state of flesh? Even the perfect son of chaos like Cui Hao did not reach this state at once. How many wars and life and death have he experienced in the great world of gravity?


    The war between the two is becoming more and more fierce. A strong breath that almost suffocates the ordinary upper God is spreading, and the two figures are fighting like no response!


    "Boom!..."


    The emperor slapped out with one hand, like a big millstone that wiped out the world, rolling down, making people feel endless despair and helplessness!


    "Peng!...."


    In the face of such a slap, Cui Hao made a horizontal blow, as if a strange Python turned over. At first glance, this blow was ordinary, but actually it really turned corruption into magic, containing infinite martial arts mysteries and perfect integration!


    "Poof!..."


    With the loud noise, the emperor vomited blood, but laughed "happy! What a happy! Your physical strength is similar to mine, but your boxing is better than mine! However, I still have some taboo means to protect my life. You and I are still undecided!..."


    "Lord Ti, be careful! Kill!..."


    The two men were fighting heroically. Cui Hao felt that his whole body was boiling with blood. This kind of fighting had made him feel like a temper. It was like beating iron, picking up trash and leaving a brilliant essence.


    Cui Hao became braver and braver, and the emperor was also cruel. Finally, both of them were injured, and the War reached the strongest moment.


    "Kill!..."


    After resisting the cruel and strange back whip leg of Ti Di, Cui Hao felt his whole body burst, and he also roared and punched Ti Di''s chest!


    "Boom!..."


    Like hundreds of millions of thunder, Cui Hao''s fist shrouded in the light of the extreme situation broke out, and suddenly penetrated the body of the emperor!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After such a blow, the emperor became illusory, but he was laughing happily. He looked at Cui Hao and said, "Cui Hao, little friend, I''m very happy to meet you! I''m known as the physical emperor, and you will certainly go to a higher level in the future and reach the supreme state of the physical body compared with the beautiful universe as my master said. You are the supreme of the physical body!..."


    When I said this, the emperor of the body was already illusory and was about to dissipate. At this time, it seemed to feel something. At this moment, the whole gravity world suddenly rang through a grand, noble, mysterious and blood boiling drum. It seemed to come from hundreds of millions of sky drums. It was really blood boiling!


    Hearing the drum sound, Emperor Ti smiled and dispersed in vain, leaving only the sound echoing between heaven and earth. "Heaven drum beat, Faluo ring, this is the master''s highest praise for the first two levels! Cui Hao, Xiaoyou, in the first level, you caused heaven drum beat, I hope, in the next level, you can make Faluo ring! Heaven''s road is about to appear, move on..."


    The emperor''s voice became weaker and weaker in the loud and dignified drum sound. Finally, it dissipated into the invisible. At this time, the whole gravity world began a terrible collapse and concentration in vain!


    This scene is absolutely shocking. Cui Hao is still calm. He is waiting for the emergence of Tianlu.


    The fall of Ti Di didn''t leave anything for Cui Hao, because Cui Hao defeated each other and has set foot in the realm of the extreme state of the flesh body!


    The boundless and magnificent gravity world is condensing, condensing, and the speed is amazing. Cui Hao stood at the source of the gravity world and watched such magnificent changes, which gave him a special feeling


    Soon, the whole gravity world was concentrated and formed a dark and simple ladder. The ladder was long and long. One end was inserted into the depths of the void, and I didn''t know where it led to.


    The heavenly road appears!


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao smiled faintly. He stepped out step by step and already stepped on the road of heaven.


    Then Cui Hao stepped out warily step by step. Every time he took one step, the ladder behind him would mysteriously disintegrate and disappear. During this period, nothing happened.


    Cui Hao has a hunch that he has passed the first pass perfectly and opened the road to heaven. After that, no one can get this inheritance again!


    The world of gravity is the first level, so what will be the second level?

 Chapter 1266

    The Lord of thunder god city is towering and boundless. It is the main city founded by one of the twelve Lord gods. Taking this city as the capital, he created a total of 1000 God cities.


    However, except for the Lord of thunder, the rest of the divine cities are far from comparable to the divine cities founded by the four masters. Moreover, even in the Lord of thunder, they are still extremely violent divine forces, because the LORD God has no means to suppress the violent divine forces and constantly transform their sources into mellow divine forces.


    Even so, these God cities are still overcrowded. They are all strong people who have taken refuge in the Lord of thunder for endless years, and most of them are basically the mysterious thunder system of practice!


    There are many strong men under the command of the Lord of thunder. Naturally, the strongest are the four kings and five bullies. They are all strong men comparable to the level of the Lord of the world. Among them, the four kings guard the four directions and the five bullies gather in the Lord of thunder divine City, and each has its own responsibilities!


    Since the twelve main gods cut themselves, their forces have been depressed for a while, and even lost a large number of experts. Many strong gods believe that the main god is coming to an end. However, just thousands of years ago, the main god made great power in the Guixu God''s possession and killed four great and full upper gods! Such a record is almost against the sky, although it is not worth mentioning for the LORD God before he cut himself


    As soon as the news came out, all the forces under the twelve main gods were excited. Even if the great main gods cut themselves, they were still so powerful and should not be blasphemed! Moreover, they all believe that the great Lord God will return again, and they will make up for the original damage they cut themselves!


    In addition to killing the four great gods and preaching the whole immortal world to prove that their majesty can not be blasphemed, the twelve main gods also issued orders to their forces. Therefore, many divine cities under the twelve main gods are busy searching for the strong gods and building powerful ships across the void


    Naturally, such a large-scale movement cannot be concealed. Many great forces in the whole immortal world were shocked. They realized that the twelve main gods were afraid of a big movement! But no one knows what it is!


    Blissful Valley, the God city of thunder, is a place for fun. Only you have divine crystal. Even if you are weak at the level of ordinary supernatural powers, you can gallop on the powerful and stunning superior divine woman!


    It is said that the leader behind the blissful Valley is Lei Peng, one of the five tyrants of the God city of thunder. He is fierce and domineering, very lecherous, and his hobbies are very strange. He can be called a pervert. There are several special industries in the blissful Valley, all of which are his industries.


    With the support of Lei Peng, blissful Valley develops very well. The strong man has endless life. Moreover, there are still too few women, so many people like to come to Happy Valley for consumption.


    Blissful Valley is divided into outer Valley and inner valley. The outer Valley is generally beautiful, while the inner Valley takes the high-end route. Ordinary strong people can''t bear to come because the cost is too expensive!


    At the moment, in the inner valley of blissful Valley, in a hot spring, there are three young people with noble breath lying comfortably inside. In their arms, they are holding a charming and attractive superior God woman. Controlled by the special secret method, they have long lost the dignity of the superior God. They wear inch wisps and try their best to please the three young people.


    He opened his mouth and ate a grape like fruit. A young man with red hair said with a smile, "hahaha... Bai Shao, our innocent Bai Shao, come down, too. Today I''ll treat you and find some of the top beauties in blissful Valley to help you relax. How about?"


    "Hahaha... Hongmao, don''t make fun of Bai Shao. It''s been two thousand years. Since that time, Bai Shao came across this inferior maid with general qualification and whose longevity is about to run out. Our Bai Shao seems to be possessed by magic and doesn''t have fun with us. He spends so many divine crystals into neigu every day. He just talks to the inferior maid. He''s speechless. He''s speechless £¡.......¡±


    When his eyebrows were raised, another young man with a hooked nose also smiled "The most ridiculous thing is that this inferior maid has been cursed by a forbidden word. She can''t say many important things. Bai Shao is still so happy. Bai Shao, I advise you to save your time and enter blissful valley. You don''t want to leave in your life, let alone with you! She should be Lord Lei Peng''s private property now!"


    A young man in white ignored the words of these young people.


    This is a man with incomparable beauty and eyes as warm as jade. There is a noble atmosphere between his gestures. It seems that he is born with an extraordinary identity.


    At the moment, the man was smiling and chatting with a woman dressed as a maid. They were very happy. However, it seemed that because of the identity of the maid and some prohibition, the woman couldn''t say many words, and her face was always filled with a faint sadness.


    If the strong of the Earth Alliance are here, they will recognize it at a glance. This is the beauty they have been looking for for for thousands of years!


    With tears in his eyes, he said, "Bai Ziyou, you are one of the most outstanding geniuses of the thunder Lord divine City, and I... just a maid of blissful valley. We shouldn''t have known each other! Also, my life is really running out. Don''t come to me in the future!"


    Since she was captured by Sakurai, Meimei has really known the cold and warm of human relations and the dark side of the immortal world! She is helpless and sold to blissful valley. Sakurai even joined blissful Valley and cast a forbidden curse on herself. She can''t say a lot. People who want to save the Earth Alliance have failed. Meimei has had a hard time these years!


    If we say that in recent years, the only day that makes Meimei feel happy and happy is the chance encounter and acquaintance with the white free in front of her, and soon became good friends. Then, they have feelings for each other


    Meimei doesn''t want to be with Bai Ziyou. Unfortunately, she has now become a maid. Moreover, she has been given special control secrets and forbidden words by blissful valley. She can''t really tell the truth with Bai Ziyou.


    Seeing Meimei''s tears and Bai Ziyou''s heartache, he stubbornly shook his head "Meimei, I only have you in my heart. I don''t care who you are. I must be with you! Wait a few years. In a few years, the selection of the first genius of the LORD God city once every 100000 years will begin. My understanding of the mystery of the thunder system can definitely win the first place! No one will be my opponent if you are less than 300000 years old!"


    In fact, Bai Ziyou is under great pressure. He is lying. Although he is a genius, it is still very difficult to win the first place!


    With a gentle smile, Bai Zizi continued, "Meimei, as long as I become the first genius, I can get a big chance, and I don''t want any magic weapon. I will ask Lord Lei Peng for you and give you your freedom!"


    Hearing this, Meimei was very moved. However, she still said sadly, "Bai Ziyou, my life span, I''m afraid I can''t wait for tens of thousands of years, 10000 years, I''m afraid it''s very difficult!"


    Zhixiaomeimei''s words were true, and Bai Ziyou frowned.


    At this time, several "friends" who heard their dialogue laughed, including the red haired young humanist "Bai Shao, if you really have such deep affection for this inferior maid, I''ll show you a way as a brother! Go to the edge of the no man''s land and try your luck! You''re also a three-star God, and you can barely protect yourself with a set of top-grade artifact armor and a top-grade artifact Thunder Dragon gun given by your father! However, you can only go to the edge. If you go deep into it , I''m afraid you''ll die in a minute! "


    No man''s land!


    Hearing this, Bai Zizi brightened up and gave birth to hope in his heart.


    "No, Bai Ziyou, don''t go there. It''s really too dangerous!" Meimei said hurriedly to stop her.


    In this regard, Bai Ziyou waved his hand casually, pretending to be natural and unrestrained, "Meimei, don''t worry, I''m sure! I''ve decided to go to no man''s land to try my luck! In order to ensure your safety, I''ll find a happy venerable to avoid you being bullied here!"


    "Well, you, be careful!" sighed Meimei, who was full of happiness and worry.

 Chapter 1267

    Bai Zizi is the first genius of the Bai family, a big family with great reputation in the God city of thunder. His father is a powerful six-star peak God, which can be described as a famous family. It''s reasonable to say that such a genius can''t be associated with such a inferior maid as Meimei. However, the growth ring of fate is so coincidental that Bai Ziyou met Meimei by chance on the first day when he was brought to blissful Valley by his friends.


    There is no shortage of beautiful women in the immortal world, and there are many divine women with extraordinary temperament. But Bai Ziyou was fascinated by Meimei at the first sight. Her heart has an unspeakable pleasure. Similarly, Meimei is the same. They fall in love at first sight!


    For the next two thousand years, because of the existence of Bai Zizi, Meimei had a good time in blissful valley. Although zahuo, who joined blissful Valley, secretly used some means, they were blocked by Bai Zizi.


    With careful thoughts, Bai Zizi finds that Meimei seems to have enemies. Therefore, when he is ready to go to the no man''s land, he goes to see the housekeeper and blissful master of blissful valley.


    In a quiet room, Bai Ziyou handed a space God ring to a smiling fat God, and said, "your honor, this is my intention. Please accept it. I may leave for a period of time, and I will turn back within 20000 years. Meimei is the little maid who has a good relationship with me. Please take care of her and don''t be bullied. See... OK?"


    After receiving the space God ring, the blissful master checked it and said with a satisfied smile, "Bai Shao, you''re too polite. We''re friends. I''ll do such small things naturally! Don''t worry. I''ll talk to you in 20000 years. No one will do anything to your little maid! Bai Shao, you have to say, your taste is really unique!"


    Ignoring the ridicule of the other party directly, Bai Ziyou nodded and said gratefully, "your honor, you have bothered!"


    Bai Zizi left and went quietly to the no man''s land after some preparation. He didn''t dare to tell his father, because his father was bound to be a hundred unhappy about his relationship with Meimei! After all, the identity gap between the two sides is too big! Sometimes, Bai Zizi thinks that if Meimei has an extraordinary identity and matches her family, I believe her father will agree to be with her?


    In fact, Bai Ziyou doesn''t know that Meimei, the only daughter of Cui Hao, the boss of the Earth Alliance, has a noble identity, far above his big family children!


    Blissful Valley is the residence of the strong under his command. In a quiet courtyard, qihuo, dressed in a green robe, sits around and is extremely angry!


    Frowning, sakazaki fire thought secretly in his heart "Damn it! How could I kill Bai Zizi on the way? If it weren''t for him, I would have succeeded! The last chance was so good, but the animal was destroyed by Bai Zizi! Alas, I don''t know how long Lei Peng will wait to come to blissful Valley again? This old man likes to summon some best products to his residence every time and will come to inspect it every tens of thousands of years £¡¡±


    His fist was clenched, and he was very angry and powerful! If he had not been killed, the six-star superior God would definitely be regarded as a guest of honor in blissful valley. Where would he not pay so much attention as now? There is a big gap between the three-star superior God and the six-star superior God!


    He took a deep breath and said to himself, "it seems that it''s impossible for me to finish the plan as soon as possible! Hum, since Yuntian wants a big earth alliance and is more eager for revenge than me, I told him my dilemma and asked for help!"


    Then, sakazaki fire left his residence


    According to Yuntian''s intention, he should completely stay out of the plan and move the disaster eastward, so that he can reap the benefits of the fisherman. Zaihuo is also confident. However, Bai Ziyou''s appearance disrupted his plan. Now, he has some weakness in the strength of the three-star God, so he asked for help again. Zaihuo is reluctant to do so, because according to Yuntian''s character, he may be angry Under the indignation, the dispatched person will kill himself easily, but now he can''t care so much, and his heart has been filled with the anger of revenge!


    The Earth Alliance has developed more and more powerful over the past few thousand years. Xiaohui, Xiaoqi, Ruilin and Cui Wushuang have all made rapid progress in strength, and each has become a real terrorist existence, especially Xiaohui''s perception of death and destruction has reached an unfathomable level!


    Playing God stone has been sleeping for more than 10000 years. Its breath is changing and becoming more and more powerful.


    For thousands of years, Xiaohui has never stopped searching for beauty. However, there has been no news. Qihuo seems to have evaporated from the world. The immortal and divine world is too big. The power of the Earth Alliance is still too weak compared with the whole immortal and divine world. It is impossible to find a real net. He can only find it by offering a reward at a high price.


    Twin sister flower, meiko Ono, Meng Ying and Vivian are worried and sad about Meimei''s capture. Xiaohui is worried that they are also going out to find, so he has strengthened protective measures. At the same time, he also used the strength and wealth of the Earth Alliance to buy some spiritual herbs and elixirs beneficial to longevity to help them.


    Nevertheless, the women are still aging, especially Meng Ying and meihuiko Ono, who begin to exude a smell of decay and aging.


    On this day, Cui Wushuang heard that there was a grand auction in the nearby Hongfeng holy city, which ranked first. It is said that it is an immortal fruit that has spread for an endless long time!


    Fairy fruit, it''s rare to see. At that time, the fairy world was also called the fairy world!


    This fairy fruit contains Fairy Spirit, and the mysterious and noble spirit in this rumor has naturally aroused the saliva of many big people. It is also good for the strong! In particular, fairy tales can make people live a long life, or even immortality!


    Therefore, Cui Wushuang informed Xiaohui of the matter, and Xiaohui personally went with a full three billion divine crystals.


    Three billion divine crystals, which is equivalent to one third of the total wealth of the Earth Alliance, but Xiao Hui didn''t hesitate to throw them out. Finally, he bought this fairy fruit at an amazing price of 2.1 billion.


    On the return trip, he encountered more than one round of terrorist interception. However, he was killed by Xiaohui and Cui Wushuang, and he received another seven or eight billion divine crystals.


    After returning to the riot star sea again, Xiaohui gave this precious fairy fruit to Vivian for the first time and asked them to take it together. The girls ate a piece of fairy fruit, and a surprising thing happened. Their old breath dissipated a lot. It seems that their life span has been made up a lot at once!


    Such a surprise naturally makes Xiaohui and others very happy. Therefore, in addition to fully developing the Earth Alliance and looking for beauty, they also have a new important thing to look for something containing immortality!


    However, immortal Qi is really rare. It can be said that it is an ancient thing. Moreover, people in the immortal world know that immortal Qi is a real good thing. Even if some real great forces have some reserves, they are reluctant to take it out!


    Therefore, after decades of searching, there is no clue.


    Finally, Xiao Hui thought of Wang Changsheng. He is now a member of the soul alliance, which is an ancient power spread from the ancient fairy world era. They must have something containing immortal Qi!


    However, after being taken away by Zhuge Zhibo, more than 10000 years have passed, Wang Changsheng has never returned, and Xiao Hui can only worry.


    The God city of thunder is vast and huge. On this day, sakazaki fire left blissful Valley and appeared in the God City, and soon disappeared into an insignificant residence in the God city.


    This is a very small residence. An old man with white beard and white hair sits around and exudes a terrible smell. He is the big housekeeper of Huangyan God City, and opposite him is sakazaki fire with a shocked face.


    It''s incredible. Saki Huo said, "chief steward, why are you? The city Lord sent you in person?"


    Looking at qihuo, the housekeeper said slowly, "qihuo, the city Lord is very angry and questioned about your ability to do things, so he sent me here! Time can''t be delayed too long! I have planned that Lei Peng will take the initiative in 10000 or 20000 years at most. Then... Ha ha ha..."


    "Housekeeper, you always go out in person. Naturally, it''s not going to be good!" qihuo responded with a sorry smile.

 Chapter 1268

    After fighting in the world of gravity for more than 15000 years, Cui Hao successfully transformed his immortal Dharma body step by step and reached the extreme state of the flesh body. The light of that special extreme state of the flesh body comes from 1.296 billion acupoints with all limbs and bones. He will continue to nourish and steadily improve his flesh body!


    These 15000 years, for many strong gods, may be just a random period of time to understand the mystery of divine power, but for Cui Hao, it is a real rebirth, flesh, unprecedented transformation, reaching a certain limit!


    The original mother boxing also really has the taste of the original martial arts and the mother of ten thousand boxing! He has a premonition that if he continues to accumulate, his endless understanding of martial arts will inevitably transform the original mother fist again. At that time, it will erupt into more unparalleled power!


    Now, the two self created killing moves, crack the sky and open the sky, Cui Hao has already been perfectly integrated into the original mother fist. Now he can punch freely, and the power is perfectly superimposed and integrated, which surpasses the power of the two moves!


    The great world of gravity turned into a dark and simple ladder of heaven. Cui Hao stepped on it and moved forward step by step. Finally, when he stepped into the last ladder, he had already gone deep into a mysterious void. In front of him, there was a bleak path with withered and yellow weeds, and a vague figure stood on the path, followed by a huge and incomparable, At first glance, it seems like a dream.


    At this moment, looking at Cui Hao, the fuzzy figure made a voice, "I''m very happy to finally see the heir of the master! Hello, my name is Ying, who is the guide of the 3000 dream world of the second level!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned, but he hurriedly said, "Hello, master Ying, I''m not the heir. I just passed the first level!"


    Waving his hand, the shadow said with a smile, "you can get the recognition of the emperor of the body, which proves that your body has stepped into the extreme situation and is qualified to be inherited by my master! As for my second level, there is no danger, as long as you finally pass it! This level is a variety of means to temper and increase your soul!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned and said, "there is no time limit? At the beginning, Lord Ti told me that the limit of the three levels is 100000 years!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The shadow laughed and said in a joking tone "Do you believe it? His level may last for 100000 years, but the second level needs to improve the essence of the soul and various changes, and understand many soul operation methods. 100000 years is not necessarily enough! Of course, if you go against the sky, 10000 years is not impossible! As for the third level, according to my guess, even if you go against the sky, it will take millions of years? Even if you go against the sky again, Thousands of years? Hundreds of millions of years are stuck in that level! Don''t worry, these two levels have no time limit, as long as you finally pass, so I say you are the successor of the master! "


    Thousands of years? Even billions of years?


    Hearing this answer, Cui Hao was surprised. How can he? He must leave in a million years. The world leader will not wait for himself!


    After a moment of silence, Cui Hao asked, "if you can''t pass all the time, can you give up?"


    "What? Did I hear you right? You want to give up? Don''t you know who my master is? His name is genesis. He was the first person in your universe and the great cosmic God! His inheritance, you said you wanted to give up? Am I crazy or are you crazy?" the shadow shouted, which was very incredible.


    After touching his nose, Cui Hao said helplessly, "master Ying, I''ve stayed here for 500000 years at most. I still have very important things!"


    "Well, I''m really speechless! Boy, these two levels can be given up naturally, but I still hope you can succeed! Next, you will enter my soul refining world! There is a Soul Mountain, 30 million meters high. Every 10000 meters you rise, you will encounter a soul refining secret. Come on! I hope to see you at the top. Remember, if you don''t understand it, You can''t continue to rise, otherwise you can''t pass the last level... "


    With this, the shadow stretched out his hand and suddenly a big dark hole appeared around him, while the shadow flashed and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Cui Hao didn''t hesitate too much. He stepped out and entered the dark hole. The next moment, after reversing the confusion, he had come to a very strange world.


    The world is really strange. In it, the soul is more comfortable than ever. Cui Hao feels that his chaotic soul seems to be flying. He is very happy. At the same time, Cui Hao also feels the call ahead. He knows that the mountain of soul is ahead!


    It took Cui Hao three days to get to the Soul Mountain, which is a mysterious silver gray peak, towering. In these three days, Cui Hao immediately branded the flesh and soul while he can feel the chaotic soul.


    Everything went well. With that special secret method, Cui Hao branded his body with a chaotic soul. Finally, he felt that his body seemed to have a special spirit. This faint smell lingered in the 1.296 billion acupoints around his body. He had a hunch that the body was really spiritual and should be brewing until he broke through the extreme state of the body


    Because of the initial brewing of the true spirit of the flesh, Cui Hao''s own induction with the 1.296 billion acupoints became more and more clear, and there was a feeling of mutual echo. It seemed that the light of the extreme state of the flesh was absorbed more and more smoothly.


    At the foot of the Soul Mountain, Cui Hao found a Book suspended in the void. He grabbed the void in the palm of his hand and immediately turned it into a stream of information and rushed into Cui Hao''s body "the first solution of the soul"


    This is a secret script about the explanation of the soul. It is too simple for Cui Hao. He immediately understood it. He began to climb. Soon, he came to the second floor and got a book "the first step of the soul". Soon, he understood it again.


    In this way, Cui Hao began to climb rapidly. He found that every time he climbed 10000 meters, in addition to getting a soul secret, it seems that the oppression of the soul in his area also increased. Of course, with the arrogance of his chaotic soul, nature directly ignored it and kept moving forward.


    It took a year for Cui Hao to climb 10 million meters, one-third of the height! During this period, Cui Hao always maintained a rapid speed of perception. He also had an eye opening and truly enlightened feeling about the soul secret method! It turns out that the so-called soul art is so inclusive and contains thousands of things. It turns out that there are so many other secrets besides soul attack and soul defense


    One year, he climbed one-third, which made Cui Hao very excited. However, he also had a kind of worry, because the more backward, the more advanced the soul secret skill will be. Even with the cooperation of the crown of wisdom, it will take a longer time to understand it.


    For ten years and a hundred years, Cui Hao was like a ascetic, climbing and understanding.


    With the understanding of soul art, Cui Hao likes it more and more, which is like opening another world for him, the world of soul power! His continuous perception, cultivation and achievements in the soul are also advancing by leaps and bounds. It''s not too much to describe it with a thousand miles a day!


    At 1721000 meters, Cui Hao sat around. A hundred years later, he still didn''t wake up.


    At one moment, Cui Hao suddenly opened his eyes, smiled excitedly, stretched out his hand, and there was a strange and incomparable transparent fluctuation on his fingertips, winding like a spirit snake, beating constantly.


    With a happy smile, Cui Hao said to himself, "the art of soul snake is done! This is a very strange and powerful method of soul attack!"


    At 19.36 million meters, Cui Hao frowned tightly. Cui Hao thought secretly and tried constantly.


    At 22.95 million meters, Cui Hao has been sitting for 300 years. He is still feeling and has not understood the soul skill "the mystery of blood and soul" at this level.


    Three thousand years have passed, five thousand years have passed, eight thousand years have passed


    With Cui Hao''s continuous understanding and climbing, eight thousand years have passed, and his speed is particularly amazing, hitting 2911000 meters in one breath! There are only 89 floors left to climb the peak!

 Chapter 1269

    After reaching such a height, Cui Hao stopped. It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue climbing, but that his chaotic soul and mental force are not enough to support him to move forward. The pressure of his soul is too great! Cui Hao has understood the soul secret, but he can''t move forward.


    Cui Hao was extremely anxious. For three days and nights, he tried his best to calm himself down. Finally, he began to feel calm and began to understand many soul secrets again.


    One day, one month, one year, ten years, one hundred years


    In the twinkling of an eye, two thousand years later, Cui Hao, who has always been sitting still, opened his eyes in vain and had an excitement on his face. Because, after repeated perception and accumulation, his chaotic soul has finally made a new breakthrough!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The chaotic soul is rolling and getting more and more confused. The color is still chaotic, but the mental force is perfectly integrated into it and turns into a light chaotic color! Mental force, has also undergone great transformation!


    At this moment, it was clear that the chaotic soul was more and more confused, but Cui Hao felt powerful and substantive. He was surprised to find that after the transformation of the chaotic soul, it was powerful several times. Moreover, the perfect fit of mental force made its operation more ingenious and powerful, and the oppressive force of the terrible soul around him was not so huge!


    forward!


    At that moment, Cui Hao was very excited and began to move forward again!


    Thirty thousand years, when Cui Hao set foot on the Soul Mountain in the thirty thousand years, finally, he successfully reached the top!


    At the moment when Cui Hao reached the top, bursts of wonderful gongs rang through. Cui Hao knew that this should be the Gong in the mouth of emperor ti.


    At the top of the Soul Mountain, there is a brilliant sea of flowers. The shadow is still a fuzzy body. Standing there, I am excited "Congratulations, you have successfully reached the summit! You really gave me a great accident in 30000 years. Originally, I thought you could reach the summit in more than 100000 years! Your soul is too extraordinary. I don''t know what secret method you practice, but I have a hunch that you must be the son of chaos!"


    Cui Hao didn''t hide such speculation about Ying, nodded and said, "yes, I should be the son of chaos, and I seem to be the son of perfect chaos. I heard more than one elder say that. I don''t know how to measure it."


    "Ha ha..... That''s true! The master''s original guess is right. If you want to climb the top, your soul must undergo transformation again and again. It''s too difficult. Only the chaotic son with a high starting point can easily reach it! My masters envy the chaotic son, because he is only a super divine beast, and his blood and potential are naturally not as good as the chaotic son ! without saying that, are you going to break through the third and last level now? "Ha ha, Ying asked with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao hardly hesitated, nodded and said, "yes, let''s go to the last level now. My time is too precious to waste a minute!"


    The shadow nodded and waved. Suddenly a big dark hole appeared. His tone was quiet and said, "let''s go..."


    So Cui Hao entered the big cave. The stars changed. For a moment, he appeared in front of the bleak path again. At this time, the shadow said "Little fellow, the third level, I will activate it at the cost of my own extinction, and you must successfully pass the third level in order to finally obtain the inheritance of my master! You should have taken 2999 steps before entering the inheritance place. Each step has witnessed 3000 bubbles of disillusionment, right?"


    Hearing the news will activate the third pass at the expense of self destruction. Cui Hao is very sorry, and nodded, "yes, I also found that every bubble seems to contain a huge world inside."


    Nodding, the shadow continued "This is specially prepared by my master for you. It can also be said that it is the most superficial brand of the original world! Each step is a brand and is divided into 3000 changes. If you enter it, you can instantly understand its changes. Finally, you can condense the original brand of the world by yourself! When the 3000 brands gather, you will also have an understanding of the origin of the world You have the clearest understanding, which is a crucial link to obtain the master''s inheritance! The reason why your body and soul want to be the strongest is only to carry the inheritance, and the 3000 brand is the key! "


    How to condense the brand, the shadow did not say, this is the crucial link of the third level.


    After a clear explanation, the shadowy body suddenly turned into countless rays of light and rushed to the sky, and his voice was ringing through "little guy, when you get the inheritance of your master, you must remember to avenge your master!..."


    The shadow disappeared. Cui Hao walked again and walked along the bleak path. Finally, he entered the first huge bubble.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment Cui Hao entered it, countless water flows appeared around him, turned into a naughty and cheerful water spirit, and suddenly rushed into Cui Hao''s body. For a moment, he clearly understood the changes and flexibility of water!


    Soon, after Cui Hao fully understood it, the illusion collapsed. He continued to move forward and walked towards the second


    Moving forward, Cui Hao''s understanding of the mystery of water is more and more thorough, day by day, day by day


    A month later, Cui Hao had already successfully felt the mystery of the three thousand kinds of water in the three thousand bubble, and how it stuck up.


    Therefore, Cui Hao began to constantly comprehend and try. Time passed unconsciously. In the twinkling of an eye, ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years


    Just when Cui Hao was distressed about how to condense the most superficial brand of the origin of the water world, the immortal world, no man''s land, a mysterious place, an embarrassed man in white almost cried!


    For 20000 years, after stepping into the no man''s land for 10000 years, he accidentally touched a special organ and entered a mysterious place. Then his tragic fate began!


    This is a very wonderful place. There is a very special smell everywhere. These smells are born of a special liquid creature like a gurgling stream. This liquid creature is so wonderful. The body gives people a feeling like time. Sometimes, it changes rapidly, giving people a feeling of passing away like a thousand days and nights, and sometimes, it is slow and static, It gives birth to a feeling of time solidification and time retention, sometimes reversed, giving people a feeling of time regression


    Special liquid creatures are changing all the time, and it likes to send out a little breath occasionally to impact the man in white! By the impact of these smells, the man in white screamed, because the smell penetrated into his skin. This special liquid creature obviously didn''t want to kill the man in white, but just played with it as a pet.


    This embarrassed man in white impressively is Bai Ziyou. He has deep feelings for Meimei. For her, Bai Ziyou will give up his comfortable life and break into no man''s land.


    Constantly avoiding the teasing of special liquid creatures, Bai Ziyou really feels crazy. His strength is too weak in front of him. The other party is like a cat playing with a mouse, constantly teasing himself and hitting himself with that breath again and again. Twenty thousand years, twenty thousand years, Bai Ziyou really has an impulse to die!


    However, the only thing that made him feel great harvest was that the breath penetrated again and again. For 20000 years, his body had produced certain antibodies and was less painful. Moreover, he seemed to change quickly suddenly, and seemed to have a vague understanding of the mystery of some time


    In fact, when he first saw the liquid special creature, Bai Zizi was shocked, because he felt the power of time acceleration, time retrogression and time stillness. In other words, this special creature seems to be the rumored beast of time!


    However, the animals of time in the records are huge and incomparable. When they were born, they are comparable to the great God. Only one head has appeared in the endless years of the immortal world. In front of this, if it is really a beast of time, it is at most a developing baby!

 Chapter 1270

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    A terrible force is attacking this mysterious place, once, twice, three times


    Originally, the liquid special creature suspected of being the beast of time was playing happily. Bai Ziyou seemed to feel something and suddenly shrunk into a ball. It seemed to be shivering!


    Soon, the mysterious place clicked and was suddenly torn apart. The special atmosphere suddenly filled out, and then the void suddenly collapsed. A wave of terrible thunder, dark as ink, containing the smell of great destruction, great killing and ferocity, poured in. Above the thunder, there was a mighty thunder giant stepping on the thunder. His face was blurred, but his eyes were bright, There are terrible scenes of stars falling and the collapse of the universe.


    The thunder giant is really terrible. His whole body is surrounded by nine colors of thunder. It seems that there is only one existence between heaven and earth. He looks everywhere and is magnificent! However, his breath is too cold. There is no living breath at all. There is only a cold pure cold consciousness, mechanically performing his responsibilities!


    "Those who steal the Tao should be punished!"


    The thunder giant uttered an ancient and ignorant syllable, but there was a thunder gun in his palm, emitting a kind of great disaster, the smell of great destruction and a terrible mess!


    "This, what existence is this?" the mind was shocked, and Bai Zizi looked up at the sky inconceivably.


    Although Bai Zizi wanted to stand up with backbone, he couldn''t do it at all. There was a terrible breath that made him fear, which oppressed him and made him crawl on the ground and couldn''t move!


    "Squeak..."


    At the moment when the thunder giant appeared, the liquid special creature suddenly screamed, squirmed, and suddenly turned into a streamer, trying to escape!


    "Boom!..."


    An indescribable mighty force came, and it was frozen all at once. It seemed that there were time fragments flying all over the body, click, click, this time fragment broke the solidification.


    "Pooh!..."


    Unfortunately, the special creature suspected of being the beast of time was still a step slow. The thunder spear containing great dignity fell down at once, penetrated his body and killed him!


    After all this, the thunder spear suddenly disappeared, and the thunder giant disappeared strangely


    Crawling on the ground, he witnessed the mysterious land being broken, and the liquid special creature suspected of the beast of time was killed, which shocked Bai Ziyou too much!


    He has personally experienced the breath of the great lord of thunder. His will is strong and can not be disobedient. However, even the breath of the LORD God is far from being compared with this sudden terrorist existence!


    "What is this existence? What kind of rules is he implementing? Why do you say it is a thief?" my heart trembled and I thought quietly.


    Suddenly, he felt the special liquid creature and seemed to have the smell of thin hairspring, which immediately made his heart beat!


    Give up!


    Bai Zizi made a bold decision. Although the risk of losing is very high, such a rare opportunity can''t be missed!


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, Bai Zizi suddenly urged a special secret method, which suddenly turned into a ray of thunder and rushed to the dying liquid special creature. Then, a thrilling loss began!


    As time went by, the liquid special creature suddenly rose up and poured out light rain, as if time fragments were flowing. Soon, it disappeared, and Bai Ziyou''s figure clearly appeared. He gave an excited laugh, "hahaha... The beast of time! It is really a cub of the beast of time! The day of the rise of Bai Ziyou is coming!..."


    After such a wild laugh, Bai Zihe''s body flickered like a ghost, familiar with the three abilities of the beast of time! Because it is the cub of the beast of time that gives up. In the understanding of the way of time, what Bai Zizi can really exert is only time acceleration and time stillness, and it is still very short. But even so, it''s enough against the sky!


    You know, with the improvement of his strength and the deepening of his perception, this ability will continue to improve!


    Emptiness is king and time is respected. Bai Ziyou''s chance this time is absolutely the greatest chance!


    Excited to get familiar with some abilities brought by the beast of time, Bai Zizi frowned again. For 30000 years, she was trapped in this damn place. Meimei didn''t know what happened?


    Then Bai Zizi went to a place in this mysterious place. There was a small pool with a wonderful and noble liquid in it. The beast of time liked to swim in it. Now it has become his own private property!


    This liquid is white and comfortable. He doesn''t know what it is. However, he has an intuition that it must be a very precious and good thing. Maybe it will be useful to Meimei! At present, he solemnly included it in the space God ring, and then began to return quickly


    Recently, there was a rumor that a mysterious man accidentally obtained a dark and full upper God grid. Because of different attributes, he could not refine himself, so he decided to auction it publicly at the super auction thousands of years later! The super auction is held every 10 million years. This is one of the most attractive events in the thunder Lord God city. Each opening of the auction will cause the madness of countless people, because the things auctioned are amazing!


    If it is said that in ordinary auctions, some people will auction the upper gods, no one will believe it. However, as soon as the news of super auctions comes out, it immediately arouses thousands of waves with one stone!


    In this regard, although Lei Peng, one of the five bullies who presided over the auction, said that no one had discussed with the auction, many people began to gather madly to the God city of thunder, especially the old antiques of cultivating the dark Department. Each one was as excited as beating chicken blood!


    Although, many people also think that this is a gimmick deliberately thrown out by the super auction, because the darkness is full of the upper God. It''s really too noble. How can anyone auction it? However, there was news that the mysterious man urgently needed the power of the LORD God. It seemed that he wanted to do a big thing!


    Therefore, in the true and false, many strong people are attracted. Coupled with the influence of the super auction itself, they all come. Although, there are still thousands of years to start, the number of strong people coming has surpassed previous super auctions!


    Among the many strong ones, the black devil ancestor is included!


    The ancestor of the black devil, the famous old seven star superior God of the dark system in the immortal world, is rumored that his means can even be comparable to the eight star superior God. He is extremely cruel and eccentric. His favorite is killing! Moreover, he is also very fond of beauty. This person is a close friend of Lei Peng, one of the five bullies. They can be said to be really similar.


    Because of the rumor that the darkness is full of the upper God, the black devil ancestor gave up a very important thing and came all the way, and the first thing he arrived was to find his good friend Lei Peng!


    Lei Peng was very happy to learn that the black devil came. That night, he entertained each other in blissful Valley and sent out words to find a large number of "interesting" women for them to have fun and kill!


    When the blissful master in charge of blissful Valley heard his speech, he naturally didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He immediately began to get nervous. At this time, sakazaki fire found him


    At a great cost, Meimei was also arranged.


    Now, although Meimei is still alive, she is really very old. She has a strong smell of decay. This is definitely a sign that Shouyuan will be exhausted!


    Although it is not clear why sakazaki fire cost so much, the blissful master accepted his benefits.


    According to sakazaki fire, the ancestors of the black devil and Lei Peng are extremely abnormal in their hearts. They play with as many beautiful women as crucian carp. They don''t care. This kind of longevity will be exhausted. Moreover, the women who are white and beautiful and maintain the posture of a girl are the real best playthings!


    It has been 30000 years, and Bai Zizi has never come again. In the view of the blissful master, this inferior maid has no value!


    Therefore, under the arrangement of the blissful master, Meimei, who was controlled by the blissful Valley, was sent to the most luxurious hall of the blissful valley with a group of women that night!

 Chapter 1271

    In blissful Valley, inner Valley and luxury hall, Lei Peng, who is tall and majestic, sits like an iron tower, surrounded by a special layer of silvery white thunder, which contains an atmosphere of great terror! This is the means by which Lei Peng became famous. The thunder of snow and frost is extremely overbearing and has the power of the seven star superior God!


    Sitting opposite Lei Peng is a thin old man in black robe, with triangular eyes, an eagle nose and a gloomy smile, just like a hawk and falcon. He is the famous black devil ancestor!


    At the moment, the black devil was laughing and drinking happily with a glass of wine, making a sound while drinking "Brother Lei Peng, you personally presided over this super auction. I want to confirm one thing. Is it true that the dark and full upper God is true? You should give me a clear word! Also, does the other party really need the power of the LORD God?"


    Hearing the speech, Lei Peng smiled bitterly and said, "old brother, I specially sent someone to investigate the matter. It seems that it''s a rumor! However, the super auction is coming, I naturally can''t tell you in public. However, I can give you a message. There''s something very precious to you at this auction!"


    The look on his face was mysterious. Lei Peng didn''t continue to speak, but chose to transmit the sound of his soul.


    "What? Unexpectedly! Unexpectedly... Really? Hahaha... Great! Brother Lei Peng, that thing is useless to other strong people in the dark system, but it is absolutely priceless to me! If I succeed this time, I am sure that I will become a nine star God in a million years!"


    In his eyes, he was very excited, and the old black devil grinned.


    They talked happily. At this time, women came in. These are the programs arranged by the blissful master tonight. One of them is Meimei


    In the inner valley of blissful Valley, Bai Zizi hurriedly found the blissful master. Without saying a word, he took out a space God ring and gave it to the other party. He said, "master, I just heard that Meimei is not here and was called away by you. These things are no respect. She is just a inferior maid. Why bother her?"


    Blissful Valley is the power of Lei Peng. Even if Bai Zizi''s family is not small, he definitely doesn''t dare to provoke it.


    Waving his hand, the blissful master did not receive the space God''s ring and was embarrassed "Bai Shao, I''m sorry! If you were an ordinary guest, I could promise you, but this time I arranged Lord Lei Peng, and he was still entertaining the famous black devil ancestor. I''m looking for a dead end to recall your little maid now! What a coincidence! If you could come early, things would be easier. Now, I There''s nothing I can do! "


    "What? You! You! You!..."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Ziyou was in a hurry. He was very upset. He naturally knew Lei Peng''s name and knew more about this person''s hobbies. Meimei was arranged to go in, didn''t he


    Thinking of Meimei''s situation, Bai Ziyou hates to tear up the blissful master in front of her. Now, even blaming the other party has no effect. Therefore, Bai Ziyou resists her anger and pretends to be a pity "Hey, I like her tune better. I didn''t expect to be ready for picking. Lord Lei Peng was one step ahead. However, it''s her honor to serve Lord Lei Peng!"


    Seeing Bai Ziyou''s understanding, the blissful master laughed and nodded, "that''s right! Bai Shao, you can stroll around and say hello to me. I''m sorry for you today. I''m sorry for your previous entrustment. In this way, no matter which one you value, you''re free!...."


    With a smile on his face, Bai Zizi said with a smile, "your honor, thank you. In that case, I''ll walk around!"


    Pretending to leave calmly, then Bai Zizi entered an elegant room. He was very anxious.


    "What to do? What to do? Meimei must have been sent to the heaven hall, which is said to be Lei Peng''s exclusive place!..."


    Like ants on a hot pot, white hovered freely.


    A moment later, he clenched his teeth and made a decision!


    After he successfully lost the beast of time, he not only gained some mystery of time, but also got some strange secret methods. One of them is time countercurrent. After using this secret method, the whole person will be in time and hide the deepest part of the void, which can''t be noticed by others. However, his ability to use this secret method is easy to be backfired. Moreover, once he returns In reality, you can''t continue to hide. You must use the secret Dharma again.


    Spell it!


    Finally, Bai Zizi decided to gamble. He began to use some secret method. The whole person soon became transparent. Finally, he disappeared


    There was a special and incomparable breath all over the body. Bai Zizi was like a fish shuttling through the long river of time. The whole person soon left Yajian and quickly went forward.


    In the luxury hall, Lei Peng and the black devil drank happily. They had no scruples and soon caught two beauties


    These two people are very abnormal. They are not just as simple as humiliation. The means are chilling! All the women sent here were controlled by blissful Valley by special means and could not help themselves. Meimei was frightened when she saw the sound chaos for the first time. She was also wearing that kind of seductive clothes, trembling and terrified.


    "Hmm? Brother Lei Peng, this chick is so special! Do you feel that she is extremely dead and is the best! Hahaha... I like it! I like it!..."


    In vain, he found Meimei among a group of women. When the black devil ancestor who was playing with a seductive woman waved his hand, the other party immediately threw it out, just like throwing rubbish. The next moment, it already appeared in front of Meimei.


    "No! No! No!"


    Seeing such a situation, Meimei trembled all over and kept saying that it was already pear blossom with rain. However, she couldn''t avoid it at all, because the secret law controlled her and gave her only one message. Don''t resist and let the guests play with it!


    "Hahaha... Interesting, interesting, I like it! Well, it''s really good! Oh! I smell the fragrance of the seed! It''s not wrong, hahaha, it''s the best!" he laughed, and the black devil ancestor was very happy.


    At this time, Lei Peng also noticed Meimei. Although he was also very interested, he pretended to be generous and said, "old brother black devil, this is specially prepared for you. Is it still in line with your appetite?"


    "Brother, you have a heart, I''m very satisfied!" smiled, and the black devil''s father Yin measured the answer.


    "Animals!..."


    At the moment, Bai Zizi has just arrived with a special secret method. He suddenly sees such a scene, and his lungs are about to explode!


    Meimei''s position in his heart was extremely important. For a moment, Bai Ziyou lost his reason. He couldn''t care what kind of ferocious "big men" they were in the hall. At present, he made a decision to eat at the mouth of the tiger!


    "Wow!..."


    Suddenly, Bai Ziyou''s body appeared out of thin air without warning. He grabbed Meimei, and then he spit blood in pain, and his body quickly became illusory!


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Surprised, the black devil father was furious and grabbed his palm suddenly.


    "At ease......"


    Meimei was almost desperate at the moment. Seeing the sudden appearance of Bai Ziyou, the whole person burst into tears and felt like a dream.


    "Time is still!"


    Seeing that the black devil''s palm was about to be photographed, Bai Ziyou roared, the time fragments on the palm flew, and collided with each other''s palm at once!


    "Buzz....."


    At this moment, a special and incomparable wave suddenly filled the air. In an instant, the body of the old black devil stood still, as if frozen. However, it soon resumed its operations.


    "Pooh!..."


    Coughing up blood, finally, Bai Zizi''s body was blurred again in an instant. Time fragments flowed, and he disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 1272

    Bai Zizi''s appearance was strange and his departure was unimaginable. Even Lei Peng and the black devil were shocked. The special streamer had a feeling of the passage of years! Moreover, just now Bai Zizi once roared, the time was still, and then, the terrible grasp of the black devil ancestor was stopped by the strange force for a moment, which further explains that!


    Stunned, shocked, incredible, ecstatic, greedy


    In a moment, Lei Peng''s face experienced these changes, and the old black devil was similar. He roared, "time is mysterious! That little beast knows how time is mysterious! Brother Lei Peng, he saved the inferior maid, and we still have a chance! Blissful valley should have a special means to control these inferior maids and find him! We must find him as soon as possible!...."


    Hearing the speech, Lei Peng frowned slightly and shook his head "No! Old brother black devil, I know this little guy. He is the first genius of the Bai family, the Lord of thunder. Bai Ziyou is a big family. His father and I are good friends. Although he did very impolite this time, why should we be angry with a younger generation? I see, I''ll forgive his recklessness. There are many beautiful women in the hall. Just enjoy it, Don''t care about a cheap maid! "


    As soon as the black eyebrows were raised, the black devil said displeased "Brother Lei Peng, you know what I care about! The little beast offended me. It''s his own misfortune. I black devil will get such a top-grade stove tripod anyway! You don''t have to hide it. One of the five bullies, what are you afraid of? I think you want to prevaricate me and find the little beast alone? You can deny it. I''ll borrow that pole first How are you, Le Zun? "


    Originally, Lei Peng wanted to continue to refute, but when he heard that the black devil ancestor wanted to borrow the blissful master, he was anxious and sighed helplessly "Elder brother of the black devil, I can''t hide anything from you! Bai Ziyou, a little beast, dares to offend you and me and must die! Time is mysterious. Is this the supreme mystery he should be involved in? Let''s join hands and take it! As for the final ownership... You and I will win the first battle at the Star Tower, OK?"


    Hearing the speech, the black devil father smiled and replied, "great goodness! It should be!..."


    On the surface, they are very close, but they secretly harbor ghosts. In fact, they also know that the so-called Star Tower war is unreliable. No matter who captured Bai Ziyou, they will not really hand it over, but flee at the first time. Besides, why fight again? As long as they successfully avoid each other for thousands of years and realize the mystery of some time, their strength will immediately advance by leaps and bounds!


    Both Lei Peng and the black devil are afraid of each other. After reaching an agreement soon, they immediately leap out of the hall


    Soon, Lei Peng found the blissful master and ordered him to find the trace of Meimei immediately. Although he didn''t know what was going on, the blissful master instinctively thought of Bai Ziyou, which must have something to do with him! Now, he urged the secret method and began to feel


    After induction, the blissful master was surprised and said, "master, the breath is very weak. I can only determine the general direction. I have been out of the God city of thunder. The moving speed is very fast and strange, just like... Blinking!"


    Blinking, this is the means of the real strong. Moreover, generally, only the strong in the void system are good at it. Does a strong in the void take Meimei away?


    Naturally, Lei Peng would not explain anything to the blissful master. At present, he grabbed his body, clattered, and the silver thunder wrapped around his body suddenly meandered, forming an illusory huge thunder arrow, which stood on it and suddenly hit out!


    At the same time, the old black devil turned into a black streamer and followed him like a shadow.


    At the same time, using the secret method, Bai Zizi is walking through pieces of light and fog in a strange way, and pieces of time are constantly scattered, which is very strange.


    His face is pale and frightening. A stream of blood overflows from the corners of Bai Zizi''s mouth for three times. In such a short time, he has experienced three times of reverse bite, and the whole person''s state has changed sharply. This time secret method is also difficult to maintain.


    "Comfortable, how are you? Don''t scare me! Here, where is it?" she was extremely anxious, beautiful pear blossom with rain.


    His chest fluctuated violently. Bai Ziyou suddenly turned his hand. The space God ring was filled with a special smell, as if a noble liquid flew out and was swallowed by him. Suddenly, his whole state was much better. Then he said guilt, "Meimei, I''m sorry I''m late!..."


    "No, I don''t blame you. Thank you for not humiliating me!..." shook her head and said Meimei gratefully.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Ziran smiled and said, "Meimei, why should I say thank you? I fell in love with you at the first sight of seeing you. I''m willing to give my life for you!"


    Although at the moment in danger, Meimei still shyly bowed her head and hugged Bai Ziyou.


    After drinking the liquid, Bai Zizi was better, he gasped "Meimei, I''ve got some great opportunities in no man''s land. Now, I''ve opened up a time tunnel to travel through the void for millions of miles in an instant, but the consumption is too large, and my soul power is about to be unable to support! Lei Peng and the black devil will not let us go. You have the prohibition of blissful Valley, so I decided to take you to die and set it Death and rebirth! "


    Bai Zizi''s plan is very bold and helpless. This is the only good way he has thought up so far. Ask for help from the family? That''s impossible. Although his father loves himself, he must bow his head in the face of Lei Peng, one of the five bullies!


    Daimei frowned slightly, Meimei stubbornly shook her head and said, "no, I''m comfortable. You can leave me. My life will be as long as I can. I''m satisfied to see you before I die!"


    With that, Meimei hugged Bai Ziyou and cried.


    Very distressed, Bai Ziyi gently kissed Meimei''s forehead, and then began to hemoptysis in pain.


    A moment later, Bai Zizi recovered and shook his head firmly "Meimei, I remember you told me that there is a kind of bird called Mandarin Duck in your hometown. If one mandarin duck dies, the other will choose to go on hunger strike to die! I am free and willing to be a pair of mandarin duck lovers similar to Meimei! Needless to say, I will never leave you even if I die! Maybe they won''t pay attention to us at all?"


    Is it possible?


    In fact, after saying this sentence, Bai Zizi didn''t believe it.


    He knows that once his mysterious time is exposed, unless he has the backing of the most powerful strength, he will inevitably become the delicious food in the eyes of many strong people and fight together! Moreover, Lei Peng and the black devil are the kind of people who will repay him. They openly rob beauty. Even if they are just a inferior maid in their eyes, this provocation is not allowed!


    Another moment later, Bai Zizi grabbed Meimei and fell into a dense forest. Here, there are extremely violent divine yuan forces all around, which is a very distant area from the God city of thunder Lord!


    Fortunately, they were lucky and didn''t attract the attention of several bandit forces nearby. Bai Zizi quickly took out pieces of Lei Shenjing and recovered.


    Ten minutes later, he breathed out a long breath. Finally, his pale face turned a little blood, showed his face and smiled at Meimei "My strength has been restored. Meimei, I''ll take you to fly in the sky first. After my soul power is restored to half in a few days, I''ll use the secret method to take you quickly! Our goal is the Jedi mud plow and black marsh! There are thousands of changes in the void. As long as we find a safe place, we have a great chance to survive! This is our only chance ...¡±


    At this time, Meimei shook her head "No, maybe we have other ways! At ease, now we are far enough away from the Lord of thunder divine City, and the influence of my prohibition on me has been weakened countless times. I can finally open my heart to talk to you! Haven''t you been curious about my origin? I''ll tell you now that I''m the daughter of Cui Hao, the leader of the Earth Alliance and the strongest force outside Huangyan divine city Son, my father and his power are very strong, and he has the support of the soul alliance. As long as you find a way to summon the past, we may be saved! "

 Chapter 1273

    When Meimei introduced herself as the daughter of the leader of a powerful bandit force, Bai Ziyou didn''t care too much. Huangyan divine city seems to be a divine city in Jiuyang world. It''s really too far away from here. Moreover, how strong can the bandit force be?


    However, when Meimei said the word "soul alliance", Bai Ziyou was excited. He was too aware of the strength and weakness of the soul alliance. If, as Meimei said, there were strong people in the soul alliance, they might really survive!


    In a quiet tone, Meimei continued, "I was abducted and sold to blissful Valley, which is keqingzahuo of blissful Valley! His six-star superior God was killed by my third uncle and held a grudge, which set a plan against me! At ease, if you can send a message to the Earth Alliance, we may escape this murder!"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Ziyou was surprised that Meimei''s third uncle could kill the six star superior God. Is he a seven star superior God? At present, he completely adopted Meimei''s suggestions. Without hesitation, he turned his hands. Suddenly, a strange emerald bird appeared. It seemed not to be a living creature. However, it exuded a very extraordinary smell. Moreover, there were two extremely domineering handwriting on it. The secret of heaven!


    This is the famous green divine bird among the seven color sound transmitting divine birds in Tianji Pavilion!


    Tianji Pavilion is famous for selling all kinds of news. It is also responsible for transmitting all kinds of news. Moreover, it ensures absolute security and concealment. For this reason, it specially made the seven color divine bird. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, one level is more precious than another. The green divine bird is the fourth level, which is already very precious and rare!


    Soon, Bai Ziyou urged the divine bird, and Meimei hurriedly sent a voice. At the same time, Bai Ziyou input a voice in it, which is the address. Once it flies back to Tianji Pavilion, it will be transmitted as quickly as possible, and it is absolutely confidential and safe!


    Tianji Pavilion is very powerful and terrible. Moreover, it is said that controlling the existence of Tianji Pavilion is an existence against the sky in the void. If anyone dares to move the seven color divine bird, he will soon know, and then launch a storm attack!


    In the history of the immortal world, Tianji pavilion just launched the seven color divine bird communication. In the early stage, it also encountered several hijackings. Tianji Pavilion quickly locked the enemy and gave a devastating blow. Since then, everyone knows that it can''t be provoked. Therefore, the seven color divine bird of Tianji Pavilion is an extremely safe but expensive way of communication.


    Bai Zizi, a green divine bird, was a gift from his father. There was only one, but now he showed it without hesitation.


    "Giggle, giggle......"


    It sounded like a real bird, and soon the green bird flew away like electricity.


    After completing all this, Bai Zizi took Meimei on the road again, and the road was not completely peaceful. He was attacked by two waves of bandit forces. Fortunately, Bai Zizi himself is the God of the three stars. Although if he is in poor condition, it is not a big problem to kill ordinary robbers and defeat these two bandit forces.


    Three days later, Meimei suddenly began to cry out, because he clearly felt the power of prohibition, which shows that the blissful master and others have come after him!


    At present, Bai Zizi starts to run away with Meimei again, and his speed is naturally far lower than Lei Peng. Half a day later, he has been caught up!


    "Hahaha... Little beast, let''s catch it!" laughed, and the black devil ancestor was very excited.


    "Bai Zizi, your father is my good friend. I can spare your life in his face. Come to me quickly and I''ll protect you!" Lei Peng said in a vigorous tone.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Zizi said in embarrassment, "Lord Lei Peng, I know your relationship with my father. However, the black devil ancestor wants to kill me. You kill him now, and I''ll go back with you right away!...."


    Bai Zizi was provoking. Although his provocation was obvious, it made the relationship between Lei Peng and the black devil even colder.


    Just when they were alert to each other, Bai Ziyou coughed up blood in a big mouth, but his body was illusory. He was surrounded by pieces of time fragments, caught Meimei and quickly disappeared


    "Damn! Another step slower!" shouted angrily, and the black devil''s face was gloomy.


    Frowning, Lei Peng said in a deep voice, "what a cunning little beast! Old brother black devil, we can''t be instigated by him! We must work together and take him first! How about it?"


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say......" the old black devil replied with a strange tone.


    This time, he used the secret method to escape with Meimei again. Bai Zizi''s injury became more and more serious. In particular, he forcibly urged his soul, which caused some damage to his original soul. However, he still didn''t want to give up and ran away at full speed!


    The situation of the two became more and more dangerous. However, Bai Zizi still didn''t give up. After getting rid of the long distance between Lei Peng and the black devil ancestor again with a secret method, Bai Zizi recovered for a day. Then, regardless of his seriously injured body, he took Meimei on the road again. On the way to escape, Bai Zizi tried many methods, but he couldn''t feel the special prohibition on Meimei. Therefore, his desire to break the prohibition and completely get rid of the pursuit naturally failed and ran away hard.


    In this way, a chase across hundreds of millions of miles was launched. Bai Zizi, with a thought in his heart, narrowly escaped the crisis three times in a row. Twice it was from the attack and killing of bandits. Once, Lei Peng and others caught up again. It was only one step short of catching him and Meimei.


    After three crises, Bai Zizi finally arrived at the mud plow black marsh with Meimei!


    In addition to the divine City, the general areas of the immortal and divine world are full of dangers, and what can be called a desperate situation is a real dangerous place. Even if seven stars, eight stars or even nine stars enter, there is a certain danger and the possibility of falling. Mud plow and black marsh are such a place.


    The most peculiar thing about mud plow black marsh is that it has a lot of emptiness, which is constantly distorted. No one knows what will enter that emptiness and encounter. The only thing is certain that most of them are a kind of boundless black marsh with great terror, which contains great danger. It is as mysterious and terrible as mud plow hell, so it is named.


    In general dangerous places, there are still many adventurers in the immortal world. However, in a desperate situation, unless some adventurers are really super strong, ordinary people, even the nine star superior gods, won''t get involved easily. It''s too dangerous!


    After Bai Zizi arrived at the mud plow black marsh with Meimei, he didn''t enter at the first time. His current state is too bad. So he took all the time to recover his strength and prepare for entering the mud plow black marsh.


    At this time, Meimei thought of some precious miraculous drugs and fruits given to her by her father, and took them out. It greatly improved Bai Zizi''s recovery speed, especially a spirit nourishing grass, which made his original soul recover.


    Three days later, under the guidance of the blissful master, Lei Peng and the old black devil pursued and killed to the mud plow black marsh.


    Lei Peng and the black devil''s ancestors were angry all the way. What kind of identity are they? It took so long to hunt down a mere three-star God? Of course, in addition to anger, they are more and more covetous and greedy. Time is mysterious. It''s really not simple!


    When they arrived near the mud plow black marsh, they found Bai Zizi and Meimei again and immediately chased them.


    Seeing the two, Bai Zizi did not hesitate to display the secret method again, endured the pain of swallowing back, opened up a time tunnel with Meimei, and rushed into the mud plow black marsh by shuttling through the void!


    At this moment, Bai Zizi made a bet. He became weaker and weaker. In addition to sending a message to the Earth Alliance, he still had to rely on himself to die and survive. This is the only way!


    Seeing Bai Zizi and Meimei rush into the mud plow black marsh, Lei Peng and the black devil ancestor were shocked. This is a desperate situation. Even if they have no choice, they won''t enter. It''s too dangerous. This little beast broke in like this. He wants to gamble his life!


    After looking at each other, they soon reached an agreement, joined hands, broke into it and fought! Both of them have a lot of killer Maces. Although they know that the mud plow and black marsh are very dangerous, they still decide to gamble!

 Chapter 1274

    Forced to escape into the desperate mud plow black marsh, Bai Zizi and Meimei are determined to live and die together. At the same time, the green divine bird also flew back to the Tianji Pavilion of the God city of thunder. According to the rules, it was quickly passed out, destination, outside Huangyan God City, riot, Xinghai, Earth Alliance!


    It has to be said that the efficiency of Tianji Pavilion is amazing. Soon, the green divine bird arrived at the Earth Alliance and was received by Xiaohui.


    Meimei has disappeared for more than 40000 years. For such a long time, the Earth Alliance has not stopped looking. However, Xiaohui and others are almost desperate for so long. At this time, the green divine bird has arrived!


    After receiving the sound and images from the green divine bird, Xiaohui excitedly and nervously set out for the first time. He took Ruilin and Xiaoqi, Mengmeng, and they hurried to the far-off mud plow black marsh.


    At the same time, Xiao Hui also sent a message to Tang Xiao, who was more than half a distance away from the God city of thunder, and asked him to take his brother of the Earth Alliance immediately and take the lead in rescuing Meimei!


    Tang Xiao''s strength has also improved by leaps and bounds in recent years. He inherited the mantle of Taoist Sanfeng of Wuzu. His yin-yang Avenue is powerful and unparalleled, and he can fight against the general six-star God!


    When Tang Xiao was on earth, he founded the most well-informed CIA of the United States. He has a strong ability to analyze and collect news! Over the years, he has been in charge of news and spies in the Earth Alliance. The Earth Alliance is growing larger and larger. Naturally, there are many own spies, among which the most elite exist, all of which are composed of shrewd superior gods, known as the eyes of the Earth Alliance!


    After receiving the news, Tang Xiao led the crowd to the mud plow black marsh for the first time. Although Xiao Hui told him to be careful, because Meimei was being chased and killed by two strong men suspected of being the Seven Star God, Tang Xiao did not hesitate. Over the years, he had already become good friends with Cui Hao. As a strong man in the earth and a member of the Earth Alliance, he naturally wanted to help!


    Because of this green divine bird, the Earth Alliance, in addition to Cui Wushuang and Kong Kong Kong Garrison, almost made the best of the best, and the news was soon transmitted to Huangyan divine city


    Huangyan holy city, the city Lord''s residence and the big housekeeper have returned. They are ashamed to report to the city Lord Yuntian.


    "Master, I''m sorry, the old slave didn''t finish the task. The little girl still doesn''t know her life or death! But fortunately, I got the exact news. Lei Peng and the black devil have been chasing her for some reason!"


    With his hands on his back, Yuntian waved his hands in a vigorous tone "Don''t be ashamed, you''ve done a good job! At least, we have the image memory crystal of the black devil''s father and Lei Peng''s flirting with Meimei. It''s a powerful medicine to throw it out at an appropriate time! Moreover, I''ve learned from my first response to the earth alliance that the little ash, with most of the elite of the Earth Alliance, directly killed the Lord of thunder god City, because Cui Hao is the daughter of a little beast Son, I passed a green bird, please help! "


    Hearing the speech, the housekeeper was delighted and hurried "Master, in this way, my plan is still successful and will inevitably provoke a war between the two sides! There are many strong men under the Lord of thunder. As long as Lei Peng fights with the beasts of the Earth Alliance, they will be dead! By the way, now the interior of the Earth Alliance is empty, should we take advantage of the emptiness to attack? The Earth Alliance is growing day by day, which makes the divine city like a mountain in the back, or as soon as possible Get rid of it! "


    Shaking his head, Yuntian smiled "No! The Earth Alliance also has Cui Wushuang and several experts. Their strength is very strong! The most important thing is that the whole earth alliance is in a terrible array. I''m not sure I can break this array unless I pay a heavy price! I''m already thinking about how to do it. It''s better to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and reap the benefits of the fisherman?"


    The housekeeper naturally dared not disobey my master''s orders. He respectfully crawled on the ground and said, "master, wise!...."


    About this storm, Cui Hao, who is accepting the test of the inheritance of the cosmic God, doesn''t know at all. At the moment, he is also very distressed. He successfully accepted the mysterious changes of the 3000 water system, but he doesn''t know how to condense and brand!


    The second level, the most difficult, is how to condense the original brand of the primary world after understanding the three thousand mysteries. It''s too difficult!


    After sitting around for ten years, Cui Hao''s mind flickered with countless methods and made countless attempts, but it still failed to condense! This level can be said to be the most difficult point of the second level. As long as we break through and condense the original brand of the world, it''s just a matter of time!


    After sitting for ten years without any results, Cui Hao became upset. Finally, Cui Hao spent ten days to calm himself. Then, turning his hand, he took out the world box, opened it and began to observe the black feathers in it.


    This black feather is the real feather of the master of chaos formula. It is no small matter. It is of incredible benefit to understand the mystery of the world.


    Urging the perspective eye, the black true feather in the world box began to grow larger and larger, and the vein expanded infinitely. In it, countless pieces were perfectly divided, and each piece was perfectly re divided


    Perfect!


    Every time he looks at the black true feather, Cui Hao will have such feelings. This is a natural perfection. All changes and divisions seem to follow the supreme principle of heaven and earth.


    "The world, perfect, divided..."


    After watching for a hundred years, Cui Hao had a strange feeling in vain. He was excited. Vaguely, he felt that something was going to jump out of his heart. However, he couldn''t really jump out. It was very uncomfortable.


    In this way, Cui Hao continued to realize that a thousand years, two thousand years, three thousand years


    "Hua la..."


    In Cui Hao''s palm, there are three thousand unreal and incomparable air currents rotating, like water flow. This is the manifestation that he has achieved a real mastery and understanding of the mystery of the three thousand water systems.


    At the moment, Cui Hao is manipulating them for integration, but no matter what, there is always a feeling of incompleteness.


    To understand the Tao, you can meet but not ask.


    Many times, even if you sit for millions of years, you can''t see its true essence. This is the so-called difficulty of seeking Tao.


    At a certain moment, a wonderful twinkling light was caught by Cui Hao, who forgot both things and me. In an instant, he turned into a huge star. The stars around him were bright, swirling around him, turning into a nebula, gathering a sea of stars, a wonderful wave, and he seemed to condense into one with the whole universe.


    At the next moment, Cui Hao turned into a hard rock, a grass and a fish. They coexisted in the same big world and became a part of them.


    After deriving all things, he turned into a sky high above, overlooking everything with a overlooking attitude, a detached, absolutely, and the charm high above suddenly rippled in his heart.


    Still sitting, Cui Hao forgot both things. The vicissitudes of life in his left eye, the changes of years, the birth and disappearance of stars in his right eye, and the gathering and scattering of stars, the destruction and rebirth of the universe.


    Understand the mystery of all things in heaven and earth and condense the traces of Tao


    At this moment, the blessing reached the soul. Cui Haowu smiled. The 3000 kinds of water systems rotating in front of him were mysterious and changeable. Soon, they merged into a small water ball, and a perfect and incomparable atmosphere filled the air!


    "Ha ha, it''s done!" looking at the little water polo, Cui Hao smiled happily.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, breaking through this difficulty, and the next thing is easy to handle. He stepped on his way and soon came to a new big bubble. And when he stepped into the moment, one strand belonged to the mysterious and turbulent wave of the wind and filled his soul.


    At present, Cui Hao began to absorb quickly and realized it!


    So, in this way, Cui Hao began to move forward one by one, condensing the original brand of the world.


    If this scene is seen by the strong in the immortal world, I''m afraid I''ll be shocked to death. Even the main God will envy me to death! This opportunity is against the sky!


    Of course, for Cui Hao, the benefits are unimaginable. The mysterious magic power is the foundation. Only by consolidating the foundation can he make extraordinary achievements in the world, rules and causality and continuously improve!

 Chapter 1275

    At the beginning, Cui Hao once stepped on a small path. After 2999 steps, he met the emperor of body and opened the first test of the great world of gravity. At each step, he saw 3000 dream bubbles around him, which were strange and evolved the changes of all things in the world. Now, he was really in bubbles and felt some mysterious atmosphere contained therein, which was more and more shocking!


    It turns out that the world is not only composed of twelve series of metaphysics, but also assisted by many other metaphysics! At this time, he thought of the scenes he had seen in the book of the emperor of the earth. Cui Hao had an idea in his heart that some of the original imprints of the world might be more than three thousand, but more like stars, and three thousand mysteries such as water, fire, mines and wind are only careless, and will spread and stretch indefinitely! So, how does a perfect world consist?


    Cui Hao doesn''t understand. This already involves the deepest mystery of the composition of the world. Naturally, it''s not so easy to understand.


    Because it condenses the first original brand of the world of water. Next, Cui Hao''s road of condensation is smooth, 100 years, 1000 years, 3000 years, 9000 years


    Nine thousand years later, Cui Hao gathered 2999 original mysterious marks. He felt like a full balloon, stronger than ever! How to say this kind of power? It is a kind of power from the deepest part of the heart, a feeling.


    It was as if he had suddenly become a learning bully who was the first in every exam. He felt when facing the coming exam!


    powerful! Very powerful!


    Similarly, the primitive mother fist has also obtained great benefits. Countless mysterious precipitation makes it more extraordinary. Although it has not changed, the power of one move is more and more terrible!


    In this way, in the ninth millennium, Cui Hao successfully passed the third level.


    "Poof!..."


    When the last dream bubble disappeared, Cui Hao faced a vague shape and stood on a tattered awning boat. It was Ah Fu.


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao was stunned, and then hurriedly and respectfully said, "elder Ah Fu, have you been waiting here?"


    Although Ah Fu''s face could not be seen clearly, his smile was very happy and carefree "Hahaha... How many years? How many years? After six failures in a row, I almost despair! Unexpectedly, you really succeeded! The master''s inheritance is too difficult, and three levels are more difficult than one level. You have passed all of them, which is a great surprise to me! Of course, you have condensed the perfect wisdom crown! Although my master However, relying on himself, he succeeded step by step to the point of the cosmic God. However, what he condensed in those years is not a perfect wisdom crown. Although he has experienced transformation after transformation, there are still some defects. Therefore, I look forward to you very much! "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled modestly, but he was very proud in his heart! He was qualified to be proud. His body reached the extreme state and gave birth to the real spirit of his body. This is not something anyone can do! As for the transformation of chaotic soul, it is not simple. It seems that he must be the so-called son of perfect chaos!


    At the same time, Cui Hao is secretly guessing that the old master of Wanjie Tianzhu once created the existence of chaos formula, and how it exists. Such an anti heaven formula is absolutely impossible for Ah Fu''s master to create!


    At this time, Ah Fu said again, "let''s go, I''ll take you to accept the inheritance! The three levels have passed, and you are the heir of my master!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and jumped onto the "other shore" of the treasure. Then, under the control of Ah Fu, it suddenly turned into a hazy light. Then, it tore the void and disappeared without a trace.


    Entering the wupeng boat, Cui Hao felt an inverted and blurred feeling. There was a layer of white light on the surface of the "other bank" of Zhibao, and there was a layer of energy rippling around like the ripples of years, constantly breaking layers of colorful light film in a strange way.


    "Boom!..."


    Finally, the "other shore" of Zhibao made an all-out impact, and suddenly rushed into a thick black space, as if it were endless silence. Here, full of all kinds of horror, there were hurricanes. According to Ah Fu, here is the real "depth" of the void , ordinary strong people are not qualified to break in, because it is impossible to break! If it is not the "other shore" of the treasure, even Ah Fu can''t arrive here with Cui Hao.


    The tone was quiet, Ah Fu explained "Alas, before his death, the master was worried that his inheritance place would be discovered by the beast. After all, they were once teachers and disciples. Therefore, the master finally chose to exile himself from the depths of the void. Only I can feel his breath and find him with the successor! Little fellow, I hope you will not live up to my master''s good intentions after completing the inheritance and must bring the wisdom crown to the divine power Carry forward and avenge him! "


    When he said the last sentence, Ah Fu''s tone was fierce, and he obviously hated the arbitrary black robe.


    With a dignified nod, Cui Hao said, "don''t worry, master ah Fu. If I have the ability and opportunity in the future, I will kill the black robe!"


    Hearing the speech, Ah Fu said happily "Very good! Now, your soul has undergone perfect transformation in the second level. Even the soul oath can''t affect you. Therefore, I can''t restrict you to fulfill your oath. However, I can see that you are a person who does what you say! Go to practice for a while. I feel that the master''s breath is still far away. It takes at least a thousand years to arrive."


    Nodding, Cui Hao was naturally not dissatisfied with this. He simply sat cross legged and began to count his harvest.


    First of all, he began to corroborate 2999 kinds of primary esoteric brands, which made the original mother fist not a small change, more profound and extraordinary.


    At this time, Cui Hao felt a kind of fluctuation, which came from the strange seed in the rudiment of the perfect star domain in his body. It was spinning and sending out the wave of desire.


    Cui Hao naturally knows what he wants. For more than 50000 years, during his breakthrough, the prototype of the perfect star domain has been absorbing the power of chaos and condensed into chaotic liquid, which has gathered thousands of cubic meters of chaotic liquid.


    Not only that, for 50000 years, under the invasion and erosion of the power of chaos, the black fog on the six reincarnations has also been much thinner. Cui Hao''s refining of it has improved a lot. Although it is far from being controlled, it can vaguely produce a connection.


    After hesitating for a while, Cui Hao manipulated a stream of chaotic liquid and began to inject the strange seed. It immediately spun up, emitting a breath of freshness and primitive ignorance. It was pure and incomparable, like the source of all things, arrogant, noble and mysterious.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    A chaotic liquid is injected into it, and the strange seed sends out excited chirps and constant urging, which is like a bottomless hole, constantly absorbing! If you have to say what changes it has, it is more and more emerald, and the breath of life is very strong!


    In this way, the chaotic liquid was injected like no cost, and the strange seeds were continuously absorbed, but there was no trend of explosion, which shocked Cui Hao!


    He knows too well that the power of chaos is powerful and extraordinary. A few may explode ordinary creatures. What is the origin of this seed?


    Cui Hao was angry and fell in love with the seed. He constantly injected his accumulated chaotic liquid into it. Finally, he consumed three-quarters of the chaotic liquid, and the strange seed stopped absorbing.


    "Click, click, click..."


    Its surface made a fine sound, and a layer of fine ice crack like texture soon appeared on it.


    This feeling is like a seed full of water, which is finally budding. However, its surface is only cracked everywhere, but there is no real crack and bud.


    At this time, the feeling between Cui Hao and him became more and more intimate. He faintly gave birth to a feeling that he was saving, but he still lacked strength and could not make the final sublimation.

 Chapter 1276

    Driving the "other shore" of the treasure, Ah Fu walked forward in the endless darkness and followed a certain breath. Finally, it took 1200 years to reach the front of a magnificent dark vortex.


    "Boom..."


    This is a great vortex of terror, in which a real and great terrorist force is brewing. It is magnificent and surging, like a mountain flood, like a vast sea hitting the sky.


    After controlling the "other shore" of the treasure appeared at the edge of the vortex, Ah Fu threw out an object, which was a dazzling light mass, and suddenly flew into the vortex. Suddenly, its rotation speed suddenly decreased a hundred times and became extremely slow. At the same time, a force burst out and immediately shrouded the "other shore" of the treasure.


    Seeing a scene, Cui Hao knows that the destination is here!


    "Woo woo..."


    At this time, a large area of the nearby void suddenly collapsed. Suddenly, there were terrible black holes. A creepy smell gushed out of it and became more and more rich. Finally, it gathered into one. It was like opening the sky, a light and fog dense, a black fog hazy, and a mysterious and profound huge channel appeared!


    With the emergence of this channel, a crazy and vicious voice came out, "hahaha... Old beast, I didn''t completely destroy you in those years, but I quietly left a wisp of residual strength. Today it has been inspired. Let me destroy everything about you! Everything about you will belong to me!"


    "Boom..."


    The roar of terror resounded through the mysterious huge channel. Suddenly, a huge palm with white and delicate surface texture as clear as silk suddenly grabbed and photographed!


    This palm is really terrible. It is thousands of miles long and crystal like jade. However, in the palm, there is an evil eye rotating and crazy swallowing everything. The surrounding void collapses and is swallowed by it!


    "Black robe! Terrible!..." Ah Fu exclaimed, with a smell of despair in his tone.


    The "other shore" of the supreme treasure is now in a complete sleep. Ah Fu has no dependence. Although he is also very powerful, he is not enough to see in front of this peerless and ferocious man! Even if the other party is a hand sticking out across the endless void, it can only break out part of the real power, but it can''t be stopped!


    "It''s terrible! No, it''s the black robe!"


    Shocked, seeing such a scene, Cui Hao took a breath! This is the cruel man who saw the black robe and killed the God devouring emperor. This slap is terrible!


    "Wow..."


    At this time, in the terrible vortex with a hundred times slower rotation speed, suddenly there was a flower with chaotic color floating out, which suddenly blocked in front of the big hand.


    "Strange flowers of chaos? Damn!......"


    At the moment when the chaotic flowers appeared, the eyes in the palm of the big hand rotated and made a voice of reluctance and anger!


    "Poof!..."


    At this time, the chaotic flower was shocked and gently bloomed, and suddenly a terrible palpitating wave rippled out


    This is a kind of ripple. It looks very soft, but it contains the smell of great destruction. In an instant, the big hand was wrapped by a terrible and terrible air machine and grinded constantly!


    "Ah ah..."


    Hysterical howls were issued, black fog dispersed, and blood light filled the sky. Finally, the mysterious channel collapsed, and the big hand was scarred and pulled back quickly!


    "Old beast, you are cruel!..."


    The voice of madness echoed, and the black robe that cut through the ages retreated.


    Such a shocking fight made Cui Hao relaxed and happy. At this time, Ah Fu took the lead in responding and burst out laughing! At the moment when the palm of the black robe suddenly appeared, Ah Fu was desperate. Unexpectedly, his master left such a dark hand before his death. Did he already know that this would happen?


    "Little fellow, this is my master''s means, isn''t it powerful?" Ah Fu spoke proudly to Cui Hao.


    "Boom!..."


    At this time, just shrouded in the power of the "other side" of the treasure, they suddenly rushed into the big vortex, and the big vortex rotated rapidly!


    From the outside, the maelstrom is a terrible mess, but it is pulled to a colorful cloud in the most central area of the maelstrom, but there is no power to wreak havoc here. A special breath fills it, forming a cover to hold everything.


    "Oh, my God!..."


    When Ah Fu rushed out of the "other shore" with Cui Hao, Cui Hao''s heart suddenly twitched and couldn''t help shouting!


    It''s not that Cui Hao is a little strange, but what he sees at the moment is really shocking! On the boundless colorful cloud, facing Cui Hao, there is a huge, incomparable and infinitely dignified white gold giant head on Chen Hengqi.


    The giant is really too big, as if it were made of platinum. He is a mighty man, like the king of the gods. He glares. In his left eye, there is a black gray of boundless death and destruction, boundless terror, and in his right eye, there are scenes of the birth and evolution of all things.


    In addition, a huge ancient and simple crown worn by the huge head also instantly attracted Cui Hao''s attention. At this moment, the wisdom crown in his body was shocked and excited, and gave birth to a certain feeling towards the ancient and simple crown!


    This white gold giant is really terrible. Although it has no vitality for a long time, it must be worshipped and deeply worshipped by the atmosphere of detachment and invincibility and greatness!


    "Master!..."


    With great respect, Ah Fu knelt down with a sad breath.


    "This... This head is the head of Ah Fu''s master, a great cosmic God?"


    Seeing Ah Fu so, Cui Hao naturally guessed the identity of the head. He took a breath and looked very solemn! Following Ah Fu, Cui Hao also kowtowed to the head. If he wanted to get the inheritance of the other party, he would be equivalent to worshiping a teacher.


    Looking at the head of the cosmic God "creation", Ah Fu was very sad. After a long time, it said faintly, "master, although you fell, Ah Fu has found the best inheritor for you. His potential is infinite. He has passed the three hurdles set up by you personally. Moreover, what is condensed is the perfect wisdom crown. In the future, he will be able to avenge you!..."


    With that said, Ah Fu turned and said to Cui Hao, "little guy, I''m going to inspire the master''s inheritance now and release the 2999 mysterious marks you condensed. They will be the best nourishment and can help you get the master''s inheritance!"


    "OK!..."


    Nodding, Cui Hao cooperated very well. He soon urged the source brand of the 2999 regiment to wrap around his body.


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, Ah Fu, like a vague figure, suddenly turned into a misty flame, rippling out a ripple, like a road texture, which actually burned himself!


    Suddenly, Ah Fu''s misty flame rushed to the head of the cosmic God "creation". At the same time, his voice also rang through "little guy, I''m going with my master. I''ve broken off the contact on the other side of the treasure. You can preliminarily complete the refining with your blood essence and soul! After completing the inheritance, inspire it and take you away..."


    Ah Fu''s voice also echoed the void, and the misty flame turned into had spread over the White Gold giant head of the creation of the cosmic God, and there was a strange fluctuation


    Boom!


    Soon, the whole white golden head suddenly shook with a loud bang, and a transcendent, ancient, indifferent and unparalleled majestic breath poured out of it. At the same time, the huge ancient and simple crown was shaking. Although it had cracked everywhere, it was like a awakened emperor at the moment. The breath was deeply worshipped!


    Moreover, this breath also contains an unspeakable charm of wisdom. With the emission of this breath, the crown of wisdom in Cui Hao''s body vibrates continuously, buzzing, and the illusory perfect crown of wisdom appears on Cui Hao''s head

 Chapter 1277

    On the huge and incomparable colored clouds, the crown of the king of wisdom on Cui Hao''s head is blooming with non black and non white brilliance of wisdom. On the opposite side, the head of the immeasurable cosmic God "creation" is the same. The ancient and cracked crown of the king of wisdom is shining and echoing each other!


    Such a scene is like two kings looking at each other!


    At this moment, the White Gold giant of the cosmic God "creation" suddenly issued a strong attraction. Suddenly, Cui Hao was led by him and fell into the middle of his eyebrows!


    At this time, the original brand of the 2999 regiment around him was shocked, and then, one by one, rushed into the ancient cracked crown of wisdom!


    Cui Hao feels the same for every brand that rushes into the crown of wisdom, and there will be a strange syllable ringing through!


    Syllables are ringing, all strange and awkward, but they give people a pure and incomparable, as if they were notes from a distant and desolate era. Each note is different, some represent water, some represent fire


    If we have to say that they have something in common, it is that the notes give people a common character, as if heaven and earth have just been opened up. The voice of heaven and earth is mysterious, simple, vicissitudes, pure and grand


    Sitting in the eyebrows of the cosmic God "creation", listening to the notes, Cui Hao was shocked. The unique charm was deeply imprinted in his heart. In a trance, Cui Hao seemed to see the confusion of heaven and earth. Then, the notes sounded one by one, containing the mysterious power of enlightenment, opening up heaven and earth and nurturing all things!


    Pregnant! yes! Cui Hao deeply felt the pregnant breath in this note!


    "Boom!..."


    The head of the huge and boundless cosmic God "creation" was shocked and cracked. One of the white and golden blood flowed out, but there was no blood smell. Instead, there was a fresh and mysterious special smell from the origin of mother and fetus, full of charm.


    "Clatter, clatter..."


    The White Gold blood made a sound and quickly penetrated into Cui Hao''s body.


    Suddenly, a terrible force began to wash Cui Hao''s body, and stirred up with the blood in his body, like a knife scraping, which made him hum and tremble with pain!


    It really hurts!


    The cultivation reaches the level of the creator God. A drop of blood can fill the sea and a drop of blood can crush the mountains. Such a stream of blood rushes into Cui Hao''s body. His extreme physical body is faintly unable to carry it! At this time, Cui Hao understood why the three levels were set up. If there was no extreme physical body, the first step of inheritance would be to explode the body!


    Is it so easy to obtain the inheritance of a creator God?


    they hurt! they hurt! Pain


    With drops of white and golden blood rushing into Cui Hao''s body, he showed his teeth in pain. Finally, his extreme body was unable to carry, and there were some cracks!


    Fortunately, at this time, the influx of white and golden blood weakened a lot. However, in the mud pill Palace on the top of the cosmic God "creation", a dreamy light burst out and burst into Cui Hao''s mind!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    A loud, deafening sound resounded through, with a full 3000 sounds, just like the smell of spring thunder and the initiation of all things.


    With this loud noise, the endless vast information flow instantly filled Cui Hao''s chaotic soul!


    At this moment, the already transformed chaotic soul is shaking. The information is too huge and the load is too extraordinary!


    "Hold on! Hold on!..."


    Gritting his teeth, Cui Hao insisted. Although he had to bear the pain of his soul all the time, he was still unwilling to give up.


    At the same time, the ancient and cracked wisdom crown was shrinking and leaped up suddenly, flying towards the illusory wisdom crown above Cui Hao''s head. It emitted pure, fresh and wonderful breath, full of infinite wisdom charm, and quickly invested in Cui Hao''s wisdom crown, making it undergo some transformation


    In the center of Cui Hao''s eyebrows, there is a chaotic fog swirling around at the moment, which is very mysterious. At the moment, it is emitting an atmosphere of detachment, high above and overlooking invincible! In a trance, Cui Hao felt that he was incarnated as a creator, overlooking the world he created and any living creature.


    Indifference and arrogance rippled in his heart, but when he saw the creatures, the indifferent heart rippled out a glory like a loving father.


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s heart reached a wonderful state: "Tao is affectionate but ruthless, Tao is ruthless but affectionate!"


    Hundreds of millions of wonderful lights are shining in his heart, blooming, forming a special light, as if he wants to penetrate all things in the world. He overlooks flowers, birds, fish and insects, mountains and rivers, and feels the changes of years and the passage of time.


    All things in the world are condensed in the soul, and a strong and incomparable aura was born. It merged with Cui Hao''s chaotic soul. In a moment, Cui Hao was obsessed and intoxicated


    "Creation! Creation!...... Life and death..... Guided by wisdom, create the life of wisdom!......"


    The aura is constantly bursting out. Cui Hao''s mind is not as ethereal as before. He has realized a lot of things. He has never had such a profound understanding of life. Moreover, the aura brewing in his mind is becoming stronger and stronger


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the inexhaustible universe God''s "creation" skull was dried up, and the essence of its infinite power was all converged. In its mud ball palace, a dreamy brilliance with profound wisdom and infinite intelligence came into Cui Hao''s body.


    With the continuous influx of dreamy brilliance, the soul is completely materialized and completely integrated with Cui Hao''s chaotic soul!


    Got it!


    At this moment, Cui Haoming realized one thing, that is, how to create the world and how to create things!


    "I''m the foundation, I''m the first of the three thousand roads! 2999 mysterious brand, inspire!..." roared, Cui Hao was very excited.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    With his roar, sure enough, there suddenly appeared layers of halos around Cui Hao, layer by layer, just 3000 layers. The next moment, these halos converged and turned into a dazzling light spot, which rushed into his limbs and bones.


    Three thousand layers of halo, containing the mystery of three thousand roads, spread all over Cui Hao''s limbs and bones!


    When Cui Hao accepted the inheritance and understood some things, the ancient and cracked wisdom crown, which was reduced countless times, soared and fell on Cui Hao''s head, integrated with his illusory perfect wisdom crown.


    It seems that this is the unity of homology. There is no conflict and accident in this integration. Everything is very smooth. Then, the sound of clicking continued, and the ancient wisdom crown broke. Among them, the light containing infinite wisdom poured out, and merged with Cui Hao''s wisdom crown again, gradually turning from illusion to reality!


    Wriggling, the crown of wisdom becomes more and more real. Its blooming glory is confused with black and white, contains an incredible aura, and gives people a feeling of the source of infinite wisdom!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s whole body was surrounded by a lot of brilliance, like an invincible king. The crown on his head was infinite wisdom, his eyes were detached and ethereal, and he was still receiving a gift from the cosmic God "creation"!


    "Wow..."


    The white and golden blood continues to integrate into Cui Hao''s body. At the moment, they have more rushed into the 3000 bright light spots in Cui Hao''s body, injecting infinite power into it, and these light spots are also expanding and shrinking. In it, there is an indescribable great power brewing! The three thousand bright spots are like three thousand roads. The brightest is Cui Hao''s Dantian, which represents his ID and is the foundation of three thousand roads!


    Understanding does not mean inheriting. It''s like a person who can read. He may not be able to solve his doubts, but he has completed a very important step. At the moment, Cui Hao is in this state. He has obtained the inheritance of the cosmic God "creation", but if he really wants to practice inheritance, he still needs to take the most important step!

 Chapter 1278

    The Earth Alliance received Meimei''s call for help at the first time through the message sent by the green divine bird. Xiaohui immediately rushed to Meimei with Ruilin, Mengmeng and Xiaoqi. At the same time, he also sent a message to Tang Xiao, who is close to the mud plow and heizhao. Please let him do it to ensure Meimei''s safety!


    Outside the black marsh of the desperate mud plow, a handsome young man with murderous spirit, black hair and incomparable beauty stood in the air, looking at the terrible desperate situation ahead, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly! This person is Tang Xiao!


    Behind Tang Xiao, there are a group of people, all of whom are powerful upper gods, who are the team he trained.


    Turning around and looking at his command, Tang Xiao''s voice was still cold. "My niece has been missing for many years. Now, she has been forced to escape here after receiving her request for help! This is a desperate situation. Her life may be in danger all the time! Save her, understand?"


    With this saying, Tang Xiao''s palm turned over, and the black and white Qi flew out of his palm, curling around, and immediately evolved a woman''s form, which was just beautiful.


    "Yes, Lord Tang!..."


    Although this is a desperate mud plow and black marsh, people still speak respectfully without hesitation, and their eyes shine with the light of seeing death as if they were going home!


    "Wow ~!"


    At present, Tang Xiao threw away his hand, and a strange black and red ship appeared, emitting a powerful divine power. It is a precious flying artifact.


    Led all the people to rush into it. Then Tang Xiao personally controlled the ship, flashed, brushed and rushed into it!


    In the desperate mud plow black marsh, there are countless distorted voids. If you are not careful, you may break into a dangerous void, and. Most of the void is filled with boundless black marsh, which is a strange thing with low intelligence but terrible attack power!


    At the moment, in a very quiet void with green mountains and green waters, Bai Zihe and Meimei hide in a cave.


    At the moment of entering the desperate mud plow and black marsh, Bai Zihe desperate to show his secret method again. He didn''t dare to gamble! Relying on the mysterious special secret of time, Bai Zizi seemed to shuttle through the endless void. Finally, he was pleasantly surprised to find this small void. There was no terrible black marsh in it, which was very safe. At present, Bai Ziyi broke into it with Meimei!


    In the cave, Bai Zizi waved out a stone pit, then injected the collected mysterious and noble liquid into it, and the whole person threw himself into it. His breath decayed and recovered with all his strength.


    One day, two days, three days, one month


    A month later, Bai Zizi finally opened his eyes and looked a little better. He flew out and said softly, "Meimei, come on, this liquid is very precious and magical. It should be able to stop the depletion of some of your longevity! Come on, you try!"


    Hearing the speech, Meimei nodded and sat in it. However, she soon left. The liquid made her feel that time passed, solidified and reversed, but Shouyuan didn''t make up for it.


    After learning this, Bai Ziyou was disappointed, but Meimei didn''t care. He held Bai Ziyou and said happily "I''m free. I''m happy to be with you for even one more second. It''s worth dying! You don''t have to waste your efforts. I can feel that Shouyuan is coming to an end! I may really be dying for thousands of years at most! So, I want to be with you during this time!"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Ziyou was sad and hugged Meimei. The lovers hugged each other for a long time!


    After a long time, Meimei looked up and said, "free, we don''t know if we can escape the chase this time? I... I can feel that they are still nearby!"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Zizi nodded, pretending to be positive "They must still be on the edge of the desperate situation and don''t want to leave! Desperate situation, even if the seven star and eight Star Gods enter it, it''s extremely dangerous. I don''t believe they dare to break in! Moreover, even if they break in, the desperate mud plow and black marsh are very strange, containing infinite space, and the void is constantly weird, twisted and folded. It''s not easy to find our void! Moreover, most of them The void contains black marsh. Once you fall into it, it will be very troublesome and even worry about your life! "


    Hearing this, Meimei breathed a sigh of relief and nodded, "I hope they are afraid of the danger of the desperate situation and dare not break in! The last time of my life, independent, thank you for spending it with me!..."


    With this saying, Meimei''s tears rolled down bit by bit.


    I don''t know why, seeing that Meimei is so beautiful, Bai Ziyou is deeply distressed. He turns his hand over and a beautiful necklace appears in the palm. Although it is only a inferior artifact, it is extremely beautiful.


    Kneeling on one knee, Bai Ziyou said firmly and sincerely, "Meimei! We have known each other for tens of thousands of years and have experienced so much together! I Bai Ziyou swear today that I will marry you! Meimei, marry me! When you live, I will rejoice with you, and when you die, I will die with you!..."


    My heart trembled. At this moment, Meimei was very moved and tears flowed down. However, she still stubbornly shook her head and said, "no! I''m comfortable. My life is really running short. I don''t agree to your proposal!"


    She said so, pear blossom with rain, I still feel pity.


    With a faint smile, Bai Ziyou''s tone was spoiled and firm. "Silly girl, do you think I won''t go with you if you don''t agree to my proposal? I said at the beginning that we should be a pair of mandarin duck lovers, and I did what I said!"


    At this moment, Meimei was very moved. She understood Bai Ziyou''s mind. Finally, she nodded and threw herself into Bai Ziyou''s arms.


    This pair has experienced too many lovers, embracing each other in the dark cave for a long time, a long time


    After recovering some of Bai Zizi, he no longer closed up for recuperation. He was worried that Meimei would have left him when he woke up again. Therefore, he wanted to accompany her and cherish the last time. Bai Ziyou doesn''t care about life and death. If they are really so unlucky and found by Lei Peng and the black devil, they will die together! If not found, then spend the rest of your life together for thousands of years!


    There are many things in the white free space God ring. Coupled with the items in the beautiful space God ring, the two quickly dressed up the cave and found a huge night pearl to illuminate.


    Holding Meimei in her arms, Bai Ziyou said with some shame, "Meimei, I''m sorry to let you marry me in such a cave, and I''m really ashamed that you didn''t invite your parents to be with my parents!...."


    Hearing the speech, Meimei smiled and said with a flower like smile, "I won''t feel wronged! Now we are the happiest couple, which is more important than anything! I believe our parents will bless us!"


    "Well, not bad!..." nodded, and Bai Zizi also smiled.


    Lying in Bai Ziyou''s arms, Meimei shyly took the initiative to send cherry lips. Soon, this pair of lovers who loved each other became entangled like glue and began some wonderful movement


    Then, the two of them lived in this quiet and safe void. Every day, they went fishing, walked together, enjoyed the beautiful scenery and cooked together, just like a normal and ordinary couple


    Bai Ziyou and Meimei don''t know. The mud plow is the deepest part of the black marsh. The boundless black marsh is shaking. It is viscous, terrible and sends out the smell of destruction. It is very free and easy to float a strange man who is as black as ink and cracked everywhere, with only a pair of strange white eyes.


    It''s really strange that this strange man lay on the black marsh like a backstroke and was safe!


    You know, the most terrible thing about this mud plow black marsh is the underground intelligence. Once there are creatures, there will be terrible attacks immediately. However, there is no response to this strange man!


    The strange man''s silvery white eyes are divided into countless pupils, just like the compound pupils of a fly. Inside, there are many void situations in the mud plow and black marsh.


    He was very happy, grinning and making a strange voice, "interesting! I like these two little people. They make me feel beautiful!"

 Chapter 1279

    The mud plow and black marsh have endless changes in the void, and there is no sense of direction at all. Entering them is like going deep into a kaleidoscope, which makes people feel confused. Of course, the most terrible thing is the black marsh. It''s terrible!


    At the moment, a black and red top-grade flying artifact fell into it. Waves of dark and viscous black marsh came, fierce and strange. At the same time, a strange sound wave impacted the artifact ship everywhere!


    "No! I underestimated the danger of mud plow black marsh. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult!..."


    In the black and red artifact ship, Tang Xiao''s face was gloomy. He tried his best to urge. Finally, he suddenly sent out a huge and terrible black-and-white Qi, just like the Qi of yin and Yang!


    "Boom! Boom!..."


    The roar of terror resounded continuously. The black-and-white Qi shrouded the black-and-red artifact ship, quickly shrouded, turned into a huge black-and-white Tai Chi, and suddenly falsely supported the ship. Then, the power of terror broke out, causing it to break through a series of black marsh attacks, ride the wind and waves, and impact out rapidly!


    Although the black marsh was broken, Tang Xiao''s face was very embarrassed. This kind of black-and-white Qi is the original force of the yin-yang Avenue in his body, which is also very important to him! However, now in order to save Meimei, he can''t care so much!


    Boom!


    After breaking a twisted void again, the ship broke into a vast void again. Here, a large number of mud plows and black marshes were rippling, feeling the invaders. At the first time, they launched an attack again!


    A headache, Tang Xiao had to urge the black and red ship to continue to resist!


    Similarly, in a void, the two figures are somewhat embarrassed to resist the attack of the black marsh. One of them is holding a figure in his hand, which is the blissful master! These two people are the ancestors of Lei Peng and the black devil.


    "What a difficult mud plow and black marsh. It''s worthy of being a Jedi! Brother Lei Peng, we''ve broken through many voids one after another. Only some of us don''t have the black marsh, and the rest are like this! Bai Zizi, the little beast, can''t find it all the time! You''re such a waste under your command. You can''t sense that you can''t lock the target well, and you really want to tear him up!" his face was very angry, The black devil said angrily.


    Hearing this, the blissful master turned pale with fear!


    He was deeply aware of the ferocity of the black devil ancestor. Even if he really tore himself up, Lei Peng wouldn''t say anything.


    So the blissful master hurriedly shouted, "master! Master, my feeling is very clear. In the nearby void, let''s break some more!..."


    Bai Ziyou and Meimei live like this. Every day, you and me are very sweet. Meimei''s death is getting stronger and stronger, and they are dying. The more so, they cherish each other''s days together!


    In their third year together, Meimei was pleasantly surprised to find that she was pregnant!


    Bai Zizi was very excited when he learned the news! Because of Bai Zizi''s superior God''s blood, the child was destined to be born in October. The two began to look forward to seeing their child born day by day.


    Three years later, Meimei''s belly bulged. She could feel the breath of the little guy in her belly. Bai Zizi happily accompanied her wife and never left.


    On this day, Bai Zizi accompanied Meimei to the stream to watch the fish. This is what Meimei likes to do after she is pregnant. Every time she watches the fish, the children in her stomach are very happy. They laughed and said that the children like the fish very much. Moreover, they even think of their names. Both boys and girls are called white fish!


    "Wow..."


    The clear stream is flowing, with many colorful thumb long small fish shuttling around, which makes people feel happy after watching.


    "Dear, the little fish is naughty again, kicking me in the belly!" said with a sweet smile.


    "Really? What a naughty child!" he replied softly with a spoiled face.


    Such a day is white and comfortable, very satisfied and enjoy


    "Boom!..."


    The roar of terror sent out, and the void suddenly burst into a big hole. In the dark space black hole, two figures came in with an overwhelming impact! One of them, with a man in his hand, was Lei Peng and the other three!


    After appearing in this void, the blissful master was overjoyed. His hands suddenly moved, and a strange secret falton filled the air. At the same time, he shouted angrily, "master! They''re right here! Bitch, get over here!..."


    "No!..."


    Such an abrupt scene surprised Bai Ziyou. At this time, Meimei''s body trembled and was controlled!


    Although tears were in her eyes, Meimei could not help but quickly went to the blissful master.


    "No! No! No!..."


    Seeing this, Bai Zizi almost went crazy! Naturally, he knew that the blissful master and others had arrived. He was unwilling, very unwilling!


    "Wow!..."


    With a flash of body shape, Bai Ziyou suddenly appeared beside Meimei. As soon as she grabbed her, she wanted to use her secret method to escape into the time tunnel.


    "Dare to stop me from seeing my master! I''ll kill you..."


    Meimei shouted, struggled involuntarily, perfectly executed the order of the blissful master, waved her palm and hit Bai Ziyou! Naturally, she couldn''t hurt Bai Zizi, the God of the three stars, but without cooperation, Bai Zizi couldn''t escape into the time tunnel with her!


    With only such a delay, Lei Peng and the black devil had already laughed and suddenly rushed out, killing Bai Ziyou together!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the same time, both of them turned their hands, and a drop of water appeared in their palms, the power of the LORD God!


    They respect their status and are the real strong ones in the immortal world. They naturally treasure some power of the LORD God that matches their own attributes. At this moment, they use it without hesitation!


    Suddenly, their breath soared, more and more terrible, more and more fierce!


    Under the blessing of the power of the LORD God, this quiet void became turbulent, and the void solidified like an iron plate, while the power of the LORD God was consumed, and the terrible Qi machine firmly locked Bai Ziyou!


    "Shit! I... I can''t move?"


    His face was pale and he was terrified. At the moment, he wanted to use the secret method and ran away first. Unfortunately, I can''t do it at all!


    "It''s over! Meimei is under control, and I can''t move, it''s over!..." Bai Ziyou is desperate in his heart, and his face is as gray as death!


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this time, it seemed that it could not bear the terrible pressure of the power of the LORD God. This void suddenly burst. It was that kind of large-scale rupture. The dark and viscous black marsh surged, surging and majestic, just like a tsunami. It unexpectedly crossed the beauty and white freedom strangely and fiercely towards Lei Peng and the black devil ancestors!


    All this was too abrupt. Moreover, the black marsh was unprecedentedly turbulent. Even if they had the power of the LORD God, Lei Peng and the old black devil were caught off guard and were suddenly wrapped by the boundless black marsh!


    In this boundless black marsh, a black and red ship was involved, rolled and burst!


    Accompanied by a series of screams, a figure came out, shrouded in black and white, impressively Tang Xiao. At the moment, his face was very embarrassed. Suddenly, the whole ship was attacked by the black marsh like a tsunami and rolled here together. Even the top-grade artifact could not carry it and burst!


    A group of subordinates who followed all disappeared under the black marsh!


    Tang Xiao can barely protect himself by virtue of black and white, but he has no ability to rescue his subordinates.


    "Hmm? Meimei?"


    At this time, Tang Xiao felt a familiar breath. It was Meimei! However, at the moment, Meimei has a big stomach and is just held by a handsome young man. She is still struggling!


    "Boom!..."


    Immediately, Tang Xiao also broke out. His body was like the black-and-white air of the avenue. He went straight towards Bai Zi and made a loud noise of "beast, you dare to kidnap my niece Meimei and seek death!..."

 Chapter 1280

    Tang Xiao broke out in an all-round way, and the black and white Qi shrouded into yin and Yang Tai Chi. His arrogance was terrible, especially when he drank, Bai Zizi was shocked!


    In a hurry, Bai Ziyou shouted, "senior! Don''t do it! You are the strong man of the Earth Alliance and Meimei''s elder? I am her husband. Meimei is under control. There are strong people chasing us. They are very strong! If you don''t believe me, you can call Meimei to have a try! Meimei will wake up naturally only if you kill one of them, a three-star god named blissful master!"


    Originally, Tang Xiao was ready to talk to the killer. He was stunned when he heard this. His mind was meticulous and his eyes were fierce. He immediately saw the clue. He was free and didn''t deceive himself!


    At that moment, Tang Xiao''s body twinkled, landed beside Meimei and called.


    "Meimei, Meimei, I''m your uncle Tang Xiao, Meimei..."


    Sure enough, as Bai Ziyou said, Meimei still struggled, ignored Tang Xiao, and whispered, "my master is calling me, get away from me, who stopped me, who I killed!..."


    Seeing Meimei so, Tang Xiao was angry!


    When the sword eyebrow was picked, Tang Xiao''s murderous Qi was all over him! He had a strong heart of killing, and he didn''t show much more than the lone star of the Tiansha ghost. Now he is gnashing his teeth when he sees Meimei like this!


    "What a terrible smell! Meimei really didn''t lie to me. There are a group of real strong people around his father! However, it''s still a bit weaker than Lei Peng and the old black devil!" Bai Ziyou trembled in his heart and thought so.


    With one palm, the struggling Meimei was stunned. Bai Zizi was surrounded by the God yuan force of thunder and tried his best to resist the attack from all sides. He shouted, "master Tang Xiao, the enemy is too powerful. Are they the seven star superior gods of the antique level, or two? Let''s run away while they are attacked by the black marsh!..."


    Two seven star gods!


    Tang xiaoleng was shocked by this sentence, and his face changed greatly! Although he has made rapid progress in recent years and hit the level comparable to the six-star superior God in one breath, the gap between him and the seven-star superior God is still not small and invincible!


    Tang Xiao is naturally not a fool. At present, the yin-yang Tai Chi around him immediately wrapped Bai Ziyou. Then, he roared and suddenly shot out!


    "Boom! Boom!..."


    Soon, not far away, a violent black marsh burst, and the two figures rushed out fiercely. It was Lei Peng and the ancestor of the black devil! The power of the LORD God around them weakened a lot, and their killing intention was awe inspiring. They locked Bai Zizi and Tang Xiao at the first time.


    Although they were surprised at why there was another strong man, they did not hesitate to impact away. At the same time, the terrible will of the power of the LORD God came down!


    "No! These two old things even urged the power of the LORD God?"


    In an instant, Tang Xiao''s face changed greatly!


    "Boy, can you take Meimei out of this void? I''ll stop them! Even if they die, I''ll make them pay enough price to buy time for you!" Tang Xiao said solemnly.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Zizi''s admiration arises spontaneously. He knows that this is not the time for a mother-in-law. He must keep Meimei and his children!


    At that moment, Bai Zizi nodded affirmatively and said, "Tang Xiao, I''m a little sure, but you..."


    "Don''t worry about me, go quickly!" the cold voice burst out, and Tang Xiao''s tone was firm.


    "Boom!..."


    With such a burst of drinking, Tang Xiao has rushed to Lei Peng. He is surrounded by black and white, and there is a strong and incomparable martial will bursting out, strong and ferocious!


    This martial arts will is similar to Cui Hao''s Zhenwu Dang magic fist, but it is more pure and strong!


    This is the strongest unique skill of Cui Hao to inherit the Wuzu Sanfeng immortal. It''s really the soul of Wuda!


    "Ang! Hiss......"


    Accompanied by two kinds of majestic roars, the strong will of martial arts gathered behind Tang Xiao and turned into a powerful and boundless huge mysterious turtle. On it, there was a ferocious Python wrapped around. It was the real body of Xuanwu!


    The true martial spirit, which evolved from the real body of Xuanwu, was quite overbearing. It resisted the terrible pressure from the power of the LORD God, and had a tendency to be an enemy.


    "Die!..."


    Although shocked by Tang Xiao''s fierce outbreak, Lei Peng and the black devil ancestor broke out for the first time. They were unparalleled. With the blessing of the power of the LORD God, they fought with Tang Xiao!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The terrible roar swept the sky and the earth, and Tang Xiao broke out crazily. However, he was still beaten by the two people, and soon he was seriously injured and vomited blood. However, he also smashed the blissful master at once, and then began to flee!


    It''s enough to kill the blissful master of the three-star God!


    At this time, Tang Xiao noticed that Bai Zizi disappeared. Should he use some secret method to escape from the void?


    "Want to escape? No chance!"


    The blissful master was killed, and Bai Ziyou fled with Meimei. Lei Peng and the black devil were angry. They knew that the chance to find Bai Ziyou again was slim. Therefore, they all vent their anger on Tang Xiao!


    "Kill!..."


    "Die!..."


    Explosive drink, carrying the power of the LORD God, Lei Peng and the black devil ancestor entangled Tang Xiao and fought with him!


    The battle was very fierce. Soon, the soul of Zhenwu University was blown up. Tang Xiao lost his greatest support, and the situation was extremely dangerous immediately.


    Trying to break out, Tang Xiao continued to fight, but he was still unable to return to heaven.


    Finally, half an hour later, he roared reluctantly, and was punched out of his chest by Lei Peng. Then, a series of terrorist attacks came, screamed and fell!


    Tang Xiao died, and at the moment when he fell, Xiao Hui, who was already near the God city of thunder Lord, sensed something. He turned his hand. He took out a life soul card. At the moment, a picture flickered on it, and then it cracked and collapsed. This is Tang Xiao''s life soul card!


    Life soul card is very difficult to condense, and Tang Xiao happened to complete this condensation. It can accurately confirm whether the master fell. Moreover, it has a wonderful connection. Before the master dies, it will transfer some pictures in an instant!


    Towering anger filled his chest. Although the picture was only for a moment, Xiao Hui could see clearly. Tang Xiao was killed by two people together! The place... Should be the legendary desperate mud plow and black marsh!


    "Damn it!..."


    The angry roar and the small gray eyes turned into black red in an instant. A cold and extremely cold killing breath filled the air!


    At this time, Ruilin, Xiaoqi and Mengmeng also saw the cracked life soul card. They were shocked and angry one by one! In particular, Ruilin has the strongest relationship with Tang Xiao. Since Tang Xiao obtained the true biography of immortal Wuzu Sanfeng, the two often exchanged views. Now, he has been killed!


    "Third martial uncle, we must go to the mud plow black marsh and kill the two animals! Meimei, it should be there!" the eyebrows of the sword stood up like a sharp sword. Ruilin forbear the towering anger in his heart, and the sword pill Ananda in his palm jumped suddenly. It seemed that he would kill them at any time!


    Xiao Hui naturally knows how he feels. In fact, isn''t he?


    Although at the beginning, Cui Hao and Tang Xiao were hostile because of the four divine beasts. But when facing many great enemies of the earth, Tang Xiao joined the Earth Alliance and fought side by side! Then, after entering the immortal world, he was dedicated to helping develop the Earth Alliance. He had long been his relatives and brothers!


    Nodding, Xiao Hui said in a deep voice, "in the afternoon, we can take the super transmission divine array of the divine city. We can reach the Lord of thunder divine city in a month at most! At that time, Xiao Qi, Mengmeng, you two work together to open up a space-time channel, and we can reach the mud plow black marsh as soon as possible!"


    Xiaohui and others were very angry. In the mud plow and black marsh, Lei Peng and the black devil ancestor were also very angry. Although they killed Tang Xiao, they didn''t get much harvest. Moreover, the blissful master was killed by Tang Xiao, and they lost the opportunity to find Bai Ziyou!


    Without guidance, it was no less than looking for a needle in a haystack to find Bai Ziyou again. Finally, they searched again for a few days, but still failed, so they had to give up reluctantly.

 Chapter 1281

    In the mud plow black marsh, Lei Peng and the old black devil finally chose to give up. They are mainly here and have to consume energy all the time. If they stay here for a long time, even their lives are in danger! Moreover, after they found Bai Zizi before, the strange scene, they were not fools. Vaguely, they understood what!


    Standing in a void of the mud plow and black marsh, Lei Peng made a rumbling sound "Younger generation Lei Peng, one of the five bullies under the Lord of thunder! Endless years ago, I heard that the Lord of thunder mentioned that many of the desperate situations in the immortal world had terrible existence, including powerful eternal artifacts and powerful and incomparably strong! Desperate situation is their home. Younger generation guessed that you indirectly prevented me and the old black devil from capturing it Two people, should be the invincible existence of this desperate situation? "


    Lei Peng said so, and the black devil ancestor also looked solemn!


    Soon, a hoarse and gloomy voice sounded "Two very clever little guys... Under the command of notting? I had a few friends with your master and owed him a big favor. That''s why you rashly used the power of the LORD God in my mud plow black marsh, and I didn''t completely erase you! However, I have my rules, and you can roll now!..."


    The voice was strange and ethereal, full of a kind of domineering spirit. After hearing this, Lei Peng and the old black devil changed their faces. Unexpectedly, they really encountered such existence!


    Notting, that''s the name of the Lord of thunder!


    Needless to say, the strength of the eternal artifact born in the desperate situation is almost comparable to the great perfect superior God. Even ordinary creatures generally go against the sky and have the strength comparable to the nine star superior God. These two people can''t offend at present! Moreover, since the other party has paid attention to Bai Ziyou, they don''t have the opportunity to take advantage of each other!


    Nevertheless, Lei Peng held a try attitude and said, "senior, two young people have profaned the glory of our great master. We don''t hesitate to break into here to catch them! You are the king of mud plow and black marsh. Please make it convenient for us to take them away?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Lei Peng''s voice was just uttered, and the hoarse voice immediately laughed.


    Soon, he uttered sarcastic words "Have you profaned the glory of your master? The Twelve Gods are now hiding in the Guixu God''s hiding place and dare not come out like mice. You subordinates are so arrogant? I owe notting a favor, so I didn''t kill you immediately! Breaking into my territory without my permission is a violation of my dignity, damn it! If that little guy just doesn''t do it The exhibition time is mysterious. Even I''m going to miss it. I just thought it was a good toy and might give it to you. Now... Do you think there''s a chance? Get out!... "


    "Boom..."


    With this sarcastic remark, a distorted and changing void channel appeared in front of Lei Peng and the black robed ancestor, but their faces were very embarrassed!


    They are also super strong. They were scolded like this!


    Lei Peng, in particular, was extremely angry. When the LORD God did not cut himself, who dared to blaspheme the divine power of the LORD God? Even if the mud plow and black marsh existed, he would never dare to be so presumptuous!


    After losing his wife, he broke his soldiers and wasted two precious drops of the power of the LORD God. Lei Peng and the black devil father got nothing. They watched Bai Ziyou slip away, a precious best stove tripod. They were very distressed!


    Bai Zizi knows that the mystery of time is known by the other party. They don''t have a chance to know it.


    He was angry in his heart, but Lei Peng had no choice but to look at the black robed ancestor at last. They suddenly flew into the twisted void channel


    In the immeasurable mud plow black marsh, the infinitely twisted void is changing. In the core area, a dark body floats in a vast black marsh. Not far from it, a lot of black marshes are clattering and rotating, turning into a huge black ball and wrapping a body in it. It is white freedom.


    Looking at this scene in fear, Bai Zizi is incredible!


    He tried his best to use the secret method again. After some searching, he finally found a safe small area. So he came here. Who knows, in an instant, infinite black marsh poured into the void, wrapped him and dragged him here!


    "Who? What do you want to do?" holding Meimei, Bai Ziyou roared.


    "Wow..."


    At this time, the black marsh became extremely flexible, and instantly entangled him and Meimei, making him unable to move at all! The black marsh was really strange, and Bai Zizi felt that his thinking seemed to be frozen at once!


    At this time, Bai Zizi was shocked to see the body floating on the black marsh. His whole body was cracked, and his eyes were silvery white. It was strange! The natural smell on his body made people deeply palpitation and fear!


    Looking at Bai Zizi, the strange man laughed "Hahaha... Little guy, I thought you and that little girl were very interesting, so I helped you. I wanted to send you away from the mud plow and black marsh, but I found... You know the mystery of time! Great! When I recover from serious injury, you will be my most delicious dessert! I look forward to getting some time after swallowing you How much will my strength be improved? "


    Hearing the speech, Bai Ziyou was creepy. However, he was so stiff that he couldn''t move or even speak!


    Taking Bai Zizi and Meimei as their prey, this strange man floats, and his body sometimes absorbs some black marshes


    One day, ten days, one month


    More than a month later, in the vast mud plow and black marsh, Xiaohui, Ruilin, Xiaoqi, Mengmeng, stand in the air!


    After looking at each other, Xiao Qi and Mengmeng held hands and burst into bright and crystal light. Soon, they were intertwined. Suddenly, a looming void channel appeared in front of them, led by Xiao Hui, and everyone rushed into it!


    At the moment, there is a jade bottle in Xiaohui''s palm, in which there is a bottle of blood, which was obtained from meihuiko Ono before he came. Originally, MEIHUIZI Ono heard the news of Meimei and wanted to follow what she said. Xiaohui politely declined in consideration of the war. However, she got a bottle of blood from her.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    In the void passage, a blood in the jade bottle suddenly burned violently. Xiao Hui used a secret method and immediately felt a direction. Then he guided Xiao Qi and Mengmeng!


    At that moment, they opened up a void passage and walked through the mud plow black marsh.


    Soon, Xiao Qi and Mengmeng''s faces changed greatly. Mengmeng exclaimed, "no! Someone is destroying our void channel! He has aroused the void of the whole area. It''s hard to adhere to the void channel we opened!"


    enemy!


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Hui and Ruilin both flashed the word in their minds. However, they could only fall into a distorted void.


    "Boom..."


    Soon, a fierce black marsh launched an attack, as fierce as a tsunami volcano, to destroy them!


    Xiaohui explodes and drinks, and Ruilin''s Ananda sword begins to gain power. With the help of Xiaoqi and Mengmeng, although the black marsh attacks fiercely, it can''t help them!


    Soon, they began to break through one void. To their surprise, each void contained a large number of black marshes. Once it appeared, it was immediately attacked fiercely.


    After going back and forth for more than a dozen voids, Mengmeng shouted, "don''t break through! The void here seems to be manipulated, changing all the time, especially for us! Brother grey, we are trapped! I have to think of a way, otherwise, there will be another layer of void, endless!"


    "Being manipulated? Terrible!" when he heard the speech, he was surprised and gave birth to a bad mood.


    "Mengmeng, what shall we do?" Xiaohui asked. He had powerful strength and amazing means, but he couldn''t use them.


    Dai Mei frowned. For a long time, Meng Meng said helplessly, "there are two methods. The first one is to break through layers of emptiness with strong power. It must be fast enough and powerful enough! Now, we are far from being able to do it! As for the second one, I must continue to break through the emptiness together, so I am sure! In addition, we can only try other methods slowly!"


    Mengmeng''s guess is very accurate. It is the strange man who is conducting remote control. In this way, Xiaohui and others are trapped in the mud plow and black marsh.

 Chapter 1282

    In the vortex of terror, the huge white gold cosmic God''s head is withering, and the blood with noble breath is melting into Cui Hao''s limbs and bones


    This power is really terrible. Cui Hao''s body has reached the extreme state and is slowly cracking. Moreover, his chaotic soul contains too many unfathomable things, containing the real truth and constant precipitation. This is a gift from the cosmic God "creation". Perhaps Cui Hao today can''t understand it, but when he reaches a certain level, these things will be extremely precious to him!


    At this moment, the head of the cosmic God "creation" cracked, and the mud pill palace suddenly burst out a mighty and invincible force, which was extremely strong and injected into Cui Hao''s body!


    Boom


    At this moment, it was like a thick pillar of heaven falling from the sky and enveloping Cui Hao. His whole body was full of limbs and bones, and 3000 light spots became more and more dazzling. Especially in Cui Hao''s Dantian, in a trance, it seemed as if there was a villain sitting around, puffing and absorbing, which was invincible!


    This is the "creation" method of the cosmic God. It contains three thousand roads in one. Guided by the true spirit bred in its own Dantian, it can condense the unparalleled aura and create life! Real life! Moreover, with the help of the crown of wisdom, he endowed these lives with infinite wisdom, so that they were born and existed between heaven and earth, leaving a trace of brand in the fate occasion in the universe!


    This means is the real means of creation. The creatures created are not like the creatures in the small world. Their essence is not perfect. They can only exist in their own small world and can not really go out, but can really exist in the universe!


    Just like Cui Hao''s first prison world, once the creatures of Saiya leave their small world and under the rules of the big universe, they will collapse and turn into nothingness! In essence, they are not really perfect creatures, but bred from the source of Tao in the small world, with various defects.


    At this moment, the crown of wisdom, headed by Cui Hao, was shocked, and finally completely absorbed the essence left by the crown of the ancient wisdom king. This is the same origin, without any conflict, and it becomes more substantial and more beautiful.


    In an instant, Cui Hao was closely connected with the crown of the king of wisdom. Moreover, he also felt some vague pictures, all of which were created by the cosmic God "creation" using his crown of the king of wisdom, which absolutely shocked Cui Hao, because he saw the famous golden family, dragon head family and many blood lineages in the immortal world, Monstrous beasts have been created!


    "Is it true that the origin of the legendary divine beast, super divine beast, was specially created?" shocked, Cui Hao thought so.


    At this moment, the crown of wisdom contains infinite light of wisdom, which is as clear as water. Cui Hao gives birth to a kind of enlightenment, which is the light of the origin of wisdom, the most critical thing to create creatures and give wisdom!


    At the same time, Cui Hao''s body was dazzling, with 3000 light points shining, as if he communicated with a restricted area in his body, from which he obtained a mysterious power! Especially in his Dantian, the fuzzy villain is more and more clear. Sit and absorb! It absorbs the light from the other 2999 light spots, condenses into one, and forms a strong and infinite Aura!


    This is the breath of creation!


    It will succeed soon!


    At this moment, Cui Hao was very excited. The villains in the Dantian were almost solid. It was enough to absorb some of the light transmitted from his limbs and bones!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this time, the strange seed, which had been silent in Cui Hao''s perfect Xingyu prototype, suddenly vibrated violently, as if a hungry ghost suddenly saw the raw seafood. Suddenly, with a desperate rush, it appeared in Cui Hao''s Dantian like a ghost!


    "No! Come back and don''t destroy it!..."


    At this critical moment, Cui Hao was naturally surprised and angry, hurriedly urged the chaotic force in his body to sweep through, and at the same time, issued a call towards this strange seed! He has a close relationship with him. According to Cui Hao, after calling, he should be able to contain it!


    Unfortunately, he was completely wrong!


    After appearing in Cui Hao''s Dantian, this strange seed made a wonderful sound like the sound of nature, as if cheering, and it suddenly sent out a smell of chaos and ignorance, which suddenly pulled the little light man born in Cui Hao''s Dantian. Then, it suddenly pulled back, and the powerful power of swallowing erupted!


    As for the chaotic force sent by Cui Hao, let alone traction, just touched this strange seed and was directly absorbed by it as if it swallowed delicious food!


    "No! Ah! Stop! Stop for me..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s heart was like a drop of blood. The little light man who finally gathered was swallowed by this seed!


    In order to condense it, the essence of the great spirit of the great cosmos is exhausted, and it is the brand of the three thousand Avenue in the body. But, finally, the picture is made to be a bridal gown, and it is devoured by the strange seed.


    At this moment, Cui Hao had a crazy impulse. He wanted to hold the seed and ask it to spit it out immediately!


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    After swallowing the little light man in Cui Hao''s Dantian, this strange seed began to crack. It cracked at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, 2999 bright spots from Cui Hao''s limbs and bones were also swallowed by a strong and incomparable force, and all turned into bright brilliance and injected into it.


    "Hateful! Hateful! Was it eaten in one pot?"


    Cui Hao felt so angry! I paid so much for myself and suffered a lot before. It was not easy for me to brand 3000 roads and create things. I was absorbed in full and cut off the root!


    The strange seed ignored Cui Hao''s anger. It absorbed these bright light masses, and the cracking speed accelerated a lot. Soon, the seed was completely cracked and germinated! First of all, there was a tender green bud. Then, it quickly absorbed the power of the light mass, grew up and turned into two leaves, followed by three


    A moment later, when all the bright light was absorbed, the bud had grown to more than a foot high, and became a small tree. It had a thumb thick and chaotic trunk, emitting an ancient and noble breath, like a dragon. On it, only three strange leaves of emerald swaying slightly, giving people a kind of brilliance, The supreme breath.


    These three leaves, one black, one white and one chaotic color, have the taste of one, two, two, three and all things.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The strange seed turned into a small chaotic tree and made a happy voice. It was more closely connected with Cui Hao, just like a child playing coquetry with his relatives. However, Cui Hao was not happy! The evolution of the crown of the king of wisdom is very smooth, but the mysterious origin brand of the 2999 regiment that he finally branded is gone! What made him more depressed was that the little light man, the most important medium of the whole creation, was swallowed up. He really had the impulse to vomit blood!


    Without the infinite power of the cosmic God''s head and the precious and extremely strong aura, this inheritance is a failure, and it is a complete failure!


    The power of creation is the original creation of the cosmic God. Its strength lies in creating real creatures. With different blood and precious things, combined with the aura and the light of the source of wisdom, different creatures can be born! The birth of every real creature will certainly make it further above the mystery of the world. Moreover, the thoughts and feelings of the created creatures can be absorbed by Cui Hao at any time, integrated and unified to make themselves stronger!


    The more developed the ability against the sky, the more terrible it will be. It has been destroyed by strange seeds. Cui Hao really wants to spit blood!

 Chapter 1283

    As if he felt Cui Hao''s mood, uncle chaos sent out a comforting wave. It rattled and shook, and the root system of chaotic color spread rapidly


    In an instant, countless chaotic roots surrounded Cui Hao''s limbs and bones, sending out a wave with clear meaning, asking Cui Hao to open the "door" and absorb a precious and powerful power for him!


    "Hmm? What do you mean?"


    Feeling all this, Cui Hao was stunned and inexplicable, but he quickly reacted. Is the door pointed by the chaotic little tree a mysterious place connected in the 1.296 billion acupoints around him?


    In the place of inheritance, Cui Hao took the immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire as the basis, absorbed the body refining skills of many special creatures, constantly changed and became stronger step by step. Finally, the flesh body reached the extreme state of the flesh body and gave birth to the true spirit of the flesh body. However, it only makes the immortal Dharma body of wanhuo have an obvious connection with the 1.296 billion acupoints around the body, but it can''t open it and absorb the great power!


    Cui Hao has a feeling that he can really open hundreds of millions of acupoints around him and absorb the power of the mysterious place connected with him only by constantly saving and breaking the extreme state of the flesh one day! That is the most noble power of Weian, the truly invincible power!


    Can the small chaotic tree break through the gap between acupoints and mysterious places and absorb the power of greatness?


    Thinking of this possibility, Cui Hao''s heart jumped wildly and was very excited!


    At present, Cui Hao did not hesitate to run the immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire. The dreamy human flame in his body was filled with a wonderful fluctuation. Soon, Cui Hao''s whole body and acupoints at a mysterious point were stimulated and opened.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    After perceiving all this, the small chaotic tree sent out a happy cry. The roots with chaotic color immediately curled and spread, differentiated into small roots, and then directly plunged into the mysterious acupoints


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt that the chaotic trees were trembling, and the rich chaotic brilliance was blooming. It was constantly passing through the small roots. It was dark, but it was still passing the chaotic brilliance


    At one moment, when the little chaotic tree was very dark, it suddenly shook and cheered with great excitement.


    "Wow..."


    1.296 billion tiny chaotic roots wriggled together. Soon, some light as small as Mars was transmitted, all gathered in the trunk of the chaotic tree, and it suddenly burst into hazy light. Suddenly, the breath changed again, mysterious, noble, majestic and unparalleled


    "This kind of pure light... It''s rare that it''s the power contained in the mysterious place?" Cui Hao was very excited with a shock!


    The speed of chaotic small tree is very slow, but it is obviously more mysterious and extraordinary.


    At this time, the three leaves of the chaotic little tree swayed up. A fluffy and illusory light rushed out, and soon turned into a vague and dreamy shadow. Sitting there, it was like an invincible existence out of the long river of time. The smell was really extraordinary, mysterious, noble, ancient, primitive, ignorant and invincible


    The vague shadow fluctuated at the moment and made a connection with Cui Hao. It seemed to be the true spirit bred by the chaotic small tree.


    At the moment of contact, Cui Hao was ecstatic! Because he felt that the aura contained in the fuzzy shadow was really too strong. Compared with the previous means of "creation" with the help of the cosmic God, the little light man who finally gathered in Dantian was ten times stronger, no, dozens of times! Moreover, Cui Hao also felt some differences in this aura. It seems that it is a kind of free, truly uninhibited and free and unrestrained supreme breath!


    The true spirit of the small chaotic tree contains a special light spot as bright as stars, just like the 1.296 billion acupoints, which makes Cui Hao think of his perfect star domain prototype. It seems that the same is true!


    Cui Hao at this time gave birth to a kind of enlightenment. The chaotic little tree absorbed the little light man born in Dantian and changed the strongest inheritance of the cosmic God "creation", becoming more and more extraordinary and mysterious!


    The true spirit of the chaotic little tree is very wonderful, which makes Cui Hao instantly understand a lot of things. He knows that it is still in the gestation period. It seems that it needs to absorb a large amount of clear light to truly breed perfection. Now it can not directly help Cui Hao to give birth to creatures. However, it can transfer its inner charm and cultivate several younger brothers!


    The message that Qingguang is mysterious and noble, and the true spirit of the chaotic little tree sends to Cui Hao is very clear. Now, Cui Hao''s flesh body can''t be absorbed. Once forcibly absorbed, it will collapse and destroy. That is the power that can be involved only after the breakthrough of the extreme state of the flesh body!


    Although Cui Hao is greedy for Qingguang, he won''t be stupid enough to find his own way to death. He began to think about how to find his younger brother for chaotic little tree Zhenling.


    Soon, Cui Hao laughed. He thought of Dan Ling and Qi Ling.


    These two special spirits were born when he practiced alchemy and weapon refining. They are wonderful and connected with his own soul. They are most suitable!


    At that moment, Cui Hao''s mind turned, and both the Dan spirit and the tool spirit appeared. They were two vague bodies. One was like a pill, and the other was like a spirit grass, emitting a strange fragrance of pills. The other evolved various forms of knives, guns, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks.


    I''m also very satisfied with the two younger brothers. The true spirit of the chaotic small tree emits a strong aura, and some light radiates into it. Suddenly, the Dan spirit and the tool spirit begin to change violently, and gradually solidify. A strong aura is filled with, and it''s a kind of free, really uninhibited and free spirit!


    Excellent!


    Cui Hao is very happy to feel all this. Compared with the Xiaoguang people he gathered in the Dantian before, the aura of Danling and Qiling is ten times stronger, and more extraordinary, especially the free breath. Although Cui Hao can''t tell what its role is, he feels it''s very important!


    After all this, the countless roots of the chaotic small tree Zhenling still deeply penetrated into Cui Hao''s 1.296 billion acupoints, as if they were one with him. However, its noumenon suddenly flew into Cui Hao''s perfect star domain prototype. It was an overbearing collision, which made the six reincarnations that had occupied the center of the star domain prototype suddenly fly out.


    It buzzed and vibrated and seemed very angry, but it was obviously afraid of the chaotic small tree, and finally chose the edge area to stop.


    After completing all this, the true spirit of the chaotic small tree sends a desire to Cui Hao, that is, he hopes that Cui Hao will pour more chaotic liquid for him. It will fall into a period of recovery and change, and it may take a long time to complete a crucial transformation!


    Cui Hao was shocked when he saw that the chaotic tree suddenly bumped into the six reincarnations! These six samsaras, according to the saying of Wanjie Tianzhu, it is suspected that its owner, the supreme being who created the chaotic formula, is also afraid of the chaotic tree?


    What does it exist?


    At this moment, Cui Hao was shocked!


    The clear light of that mysterious place is mysterious and terrible. Even if you are in the extreme state of your physical body, you can''t refine it at all. Once you absorb it, your physical body will collapse and destroy. However, the chaotic small tree is regarded as a good nutrition, which is very extraordinary!


    At this time, Cui Hao thought of a word from the emperor ti. He once said that the birth power of creatures is urged by Dantian. This is the method of urging creatures! Dantian is a small universe, not a complete individual, but a real universe!


    Only the most perfect son of chaos is qualified to open the physical universe. Cui Hao thought that the practice of absorbing mysterious light like the real spirit of the chaotic tree is actually equivalent to opening up his own physical universe in advance.


    This, naturally, is a hundred times stronger than the aura condensed by the three thousand Avenue. If you speculate in this way, isn''t your creative energy more mysterious and extraordinary than the cosmic God "creation"?

 Chapter 1284

    The chaotic tree made Cui Hao experience the process from joy to anger and from anger to ecstasy. He even had an impulse to create things!


    However, this idea was soon suppressed in his heart, because it still needs to be explored and can not be really bred soon. However, it is only a matter of time before he is ready to create real creatures.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    A series of violent cracking sounds sounded. On the colorful clouds, the huge white gold huge head was collapsing. Finally, it completely disintegrated, forming a white gold light fog, dragging a misty earthy yellow thing as big as a mountain. It rolled and glittered with dreamy luster, and a strong, thick and boundless noble atmosphere immediately filled out!


    This breath is really strong. Even at this moment, Cui Hao has a feeling of suffocation. He looks at it with shock and doesn''t know what it is.


    It seems that this should be the last gift given to him by the cosmic God "creation". At this time, the Yizhen Yihuan small tripod, which has been silent in his body, vibrated violently, in which a large number of eternal divine lights were cheering and sending a message to Cui Hao, eager to integrate with it!


    Flash, Cui Hao came to the front of the misty earthy yellow thing, stretched out his hand and prepared to catch some careful observation. However, it seemed as if it was boundless and heavy, and Cui Hao couldn''t shake it at all!


    At the same time, tianwu armor with Tiandi fetal membrane as the main material and fuzzy Wuzi settled in is also shaking, extremely excited and eager to obtain this thing.


    With a slight frown, Cui Hao wondered, "what is this? Why are tianwu armor and Xiaoding so eager?"


    At this time, Cui Hao sounded in vain a paragraph he had told before the other side of the treasure did not sleep. It said that it was difficult for ordinary cosmic gods to find suitable materials to condense and refine a treasure, most of which are only quasi treasures. The cosmic God "creation" once got a precious thing, which is more precious than the condensed precious material! The other side of Zhibao didn''t tell in detail. It seems that it is this misty earthy yellow thing!


    At that moment, Cui Hao no longer hesitated. He urged tianwu armor and the real and illusory small tripod to fly out and fly towards the misty earthy yellow thing.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Excited, they turned into streamers and rushed into it!


    Soon, Cui Hao felt that tianwu armor and Xiaoding had absorbed a lot of misty earthy yellow things respectively. They began to change cleverly and incomparably, and became very heavy, more and more heavy and harder!


    Fortunately, Cui Hao is their master. This heaviness will not have any impact on him, but even Cui Hao is surprised by this change, because the weight of tianwu armor and Xiaoding has increased too much! It''s no exaggeration to say that Cui Hao feels that if he throws out the small tripod, he can easily smash and explode a planet! Collapse thousands of miles of rivers and mountains!


    A large number of misty earthy yellow things continue to be absorbed, and tianwu armor and Xiaoding become more extraordinary. Cui Hao''s depressed discovery seems that they also begin to change. The connection with himself is no longer as clear as before, and it becomes difficult to urge him.


    Originally, Cui Hao thought that he would directly smash out the small tripod when facing the enemy in the future. Even if it was a six-star and seven-star God, he was afraid that he would die miserably if he was hit? Unfortunately, such a good wish is about to fail. Cui Hao feels that with his chaotic soul, he can urge 30 breaths!


    However, because tianwu armor was refined by him, it can continue to act as armor to defend the four directions.


    In fact, this situation can also be understood. A person''s strength can pick up a wooden sword. When a large amount of mercury is injected into the wooden sword, he wants to pick it up and immediately becomes extremely heavy and difficult.


    Finally, tianwu armor absorbed about one-third and Xiaoding absorbed two-thirds. When all the misty earthy yellow things were swept away, they sent out a happy cry of satisfaction and were put away by Cui Hao again.


    The earthy yellow tripod was completely materialized, extremely heavy, and had the momentum of collapsing the sun, moon, mountains and rivers. At this time, some vague messages appeared in his mind strangely. They came from the tripod, as if they were coming from the end of the distant desolate years. In it, some dull and grand voices were ringing. Cui Hao heard a few syllables vaguely, which was very pure, He was very stubborn, but he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Ultimate... Dark yellow... Universe... Mother gas of heaven and earth..."


    In his heart, Cui Hao thought of the ancient legends on the earth. Among them, there are ancient Taoist classics records that heaven and earth have mother Qi. Its name is xuanhuang. It is also recorded that yin and yang are excited, and everything is mixed with the same wave. Xuanhuang Hao has no substance. A wisp of dark yellow gas can crush mountains and rivers, and a wisp of dark yellow gas can swallow heaven, earth, sun, moon and stars


    Is this the mother Qi of xuanhuang heaven and earth?


    Cui Hao was surprised, and then he denied it. He felt that this should be more extraordinary than the mother Qi of xuanhuang heaven and earth. Maybe it should be called the ultimate mother Qi of xuanhuang heaven and earth?


    Both tianwu armor and Xiaoding are the essence of Cui Hao''s soul refining. In the future, he hopes to breed them into treasures. Naturally, he is very glad to see their changes.


    Cui Hao began to meditate when he collected Xiaoding into his body. Xiaoding was condensed into a. It was time to give each other a name!


    He thought about it and didn''t have any suitable name. Finally, he smiled and simply called it xuanhuang mother Qi Ding!


    On the colorful clouds, the layer of white gold light and fog rushed into the "other bank" of Zhibao, making its cracked surface heal quickly. However, Zhibao''s "other bank" is still sleeping. As it told Cui Hao, it must have a large amount of light of the source of wisdom to make it really wake up and recover!


    At present, Cui Hao knelt respectfully towards the original position of the "creation" head of the cosmic God. Although he had never met, he inherited the other party''s most precious inheritance and collection, and the relationship between teachers and disciples has been concluded.


    "Master, don''t worry. One day, I will be strong and kill the black robe!" Cui Hao vowed!


    Then, he went to the "other shore" of the treasure, and a light of the source of wisdom was emitted. Everything was going well. He completed the most preliminary refining of it and could urge it.


    Now, the true spirit of the "other shore" of Zhibao is sleeping and its power is exhausted. Although Cui Hao has completed the initial refining, he can only stimulate some of its most basic abilities, and can not really mobilize the terror contained therein, such as world acceleration.


    But that''s enough. After all, Cui Hao doesn''t want to fight the cosmic God. The "other bank" of Zhibao has its own attributes such as void crossing, hardness and rapidity. For Cui Hao at this stage, it''s like adding wings to the tiger!


    With a deep breath, Cui Hao felt proud and finally plump! He even has an illusion that even if a Lord God is in front of him, even if he is defeated, he has the qualification to compete with it and escape!


    For more than 50000 years, Cui Hao has completed a huge transformation. He has not only become the successor of a great and invincible cosmic God, but also made a real leap in his strength. His self-confidence is unlimited at this moment, and he is full of confidence in rescuing dusk snow!


    "It''s time to go back!..."


    In the "other shore" of the treasure like a wupeng boat, Cui Hao muttered to himself. Then he urged it, and the other shore took him back!


    Because of the special position of this place of inheritance, it is naturally impossible to reach the immortal world in an instant. Cui Hao simply sat in it and let it return with him. Taking the opportunity, he began to count the harvest of more than 50000 years


    In this way, with the passage of time year by year, Cui Hao experienced a journey of thousands of years. Finally, the "other bank" of Zhibao roared through a void. Then, it floated in the void and came back again!


    When he flashed out, Cui Hao waved away the "other side" of the treasure, looked around and was pleasantly surprised to find that he was somewhere in the star sea of riots.


    With a smile, Cui Hao said to himself happily, "home!..."

 Chapter 1285

    In recent tens of thousands of years, if tens of millions of strong gods living in Huangyan God city have discussed the most topics, it must be the Earth Alliance!


    In just fifty or sixty thousand years, the bandit force that was despised by the Huangyan Shencheng family has grown rapidly like a snowball. Moreover, it is not a mess of scattered sand. Everything in the Earth Alliance is in order. It has constantly eliminated the weak and absorbed the strong. It has already become a terrible force like a torrent!


    Over the years, many star gods have joined the Earth Alliance, and there are hundreds of guests, including two strong six-star gods! The reason why Earth Alliance is so attractive is not only that Cui Hao is supported by two eight star superior God guardians behind him, but also that he has great hope to break through the divine city in the future. Another factor is his identity as an intermediate divine crystal master! For more than 60000 years, the video of the primary Shenjing gambling stone competition has spread, and everyone has seen Cui Hao''s potential. Joining will certainly be of great benefit in the future!


    Generally, the strong are trapped in the bottleneck period and are difficult to break through. However, if someone gives him a Taoist crystal, the situation will be different immediately. Cui Hao''s performance is so amazing that no one will doubt his divine crystal gambling ability!


    Under Xiao Hui''s leadership, the Earth Alliance has indeed won several wars, destroyed the repeated suppression actions from Huangyan Shencheng, killed many of their strong ones, and destroyed the arrogance of Huangyan Shencheng! The more powerful the Earth Alliance is, the more powerful it will attract. Everyone knows that a fierce and wonderful siege is imperative!


    At this juncture, in recent thousands of years, all kinds of gossip have quietly spread. Among them, the most remarkable is an image memory crystal, which clearly records the scenes of two seven star upper gods playing, and a lower maid they play with is actually the only daughter of Cui Hao, the leader of the earth alliance!


    As soon as the news spread, it immediately aroused thousands of waves with one stone and triggered a lot of discussion. Many people are waiting for Cui Hao''s angry response and waiting to see the excitement!


    Whether it is the black devil ancestor or Lei Peng, they are all famous figures. Naturally, their situation is also spread by word of mouth.


    It is well known that the influence of memory crystal can not be fake. It is reasonable to say that there should be a big movement when such a message is transmitted to the Earth Alliance. However, the Earth Alliance is very calm, as if it didn''t know about it! Or are they afraid of the power of the Lord of thunder?


    Therefore, in Huangyan God City, all kinds of gossip began to flourish, and many "deliberately" passed to the Earth Alliance, mocking Cui Hao''s lack of courage, and the Earth Alliance counseled one! Try to fundamentally shake the military heart of the Earth Alliance! This move, of course, is the means of the Lord of Huangyan divine City, and closely followed, his long planned killer mace finally came and showed it without hesitation, ready to take this opportunity to defeat the Earth Alliance and lift the crisis of Huangyan divine city!


    Huangyan God City, in the city master''s house, Yuntian is smiling with a ferocious bald man. The great man is extraordinary. His breath is terrible, like an abyss like a prison. His eyes are like gold lamps. He wears a strange armor like a tortoise shell and drinks wine arrogantly.


    With a smile on his face, Yuntian flattered him, "brother GUI, you can give me this face and come to Huangyan God city to help me. Really, I thank you so much!"


    Waving his hand, turtle 73 said proudly "Brother Yun, don''t mention it. We were friends in need when we went through the taboo Black Sea together! Just now, I closed the door, and the conditions you gave were generous enough, so we came here! You, the Lord of the divine City, will be laughed at personally. The six star gods under my hand are useless, so I''ll move my arms and legs! Ha ha..... Close the door For so long, birds have faded out of your mouth. You must have a good meal! "


    At this point, turtle 73 smiled mysteriously and then opened his mouth "There are many five-star and six Star Gods in the power of the Earth Alliance, and even the leaders are comparable to the Seven Star Gods? If so, it would be better. I must have a good time! Brother Yun, I tell you a secret..... I have made another breakthrough in the metaphysics of the earth system. Now, with the combination of the metaphysics of the seven systems and my talent, I am comparable to the eight stars Superior God, no problem! "


    Hearing this, Yuntian was overjoyed and said with a smile "Hahaha... Congratulations, elder brother GUI. It seems that when you enter the Star Tower again, you may be further ranked in the seven star superior God level! At that time, you will change your name again! Ah, envy, envy, elder brother GUI, you have a unique talent. Although you are not a supernatural beast, you are a top innate God with comparable talent. You have just become the seven star superior God The ranking squeezed into the top 100, ranked 92, then went further, reached 81, and then reached 73. This time, I don''t know how much it will reach? "


    The flattery of Yuntian made turtle 73 very comfortable. He felt like a spring breeze. He laughed and his tone was full of great ambition. "This time, I strive to rush into the top 30! The top 20 is impossible. It''s all a great pervert whose strength can compete with the nine star superior God!"


    In the immortal world, the most intuitive way to see the strength of a strong deity is to look at its star rank. However, not everyone''s strength is measured by the star rank! It''s needless to mention that the practitioners do not practice supernatural powers and esoteric, and they will not condense the deity. For the strong deity, they also integrate five kinds of esoteric. Maybe the strength is different due to different ontological talents Big difference. Among the strong gods, it is not too rare to fight beyond their ranks! "


    The twelve series of supernatural powers are mysterious. Each series is divided into nine kinds of mystery. With the improvement of understanding, the actual power will also improve step by step from the lower God, and all nine kinds of understanding are the upper God. Then, the fusion of two kinds of metaphysics is the two star superior God, and the strength will be greatly improved. By analogy, when the fusion of nine kinds, it is the nine star superior God. Then, with the help of the origin of the small world, we will have the opportunity to make the perfect integration of nine kinds of metaphysics, which will be the great perfect superior God, and our strength will make a leap forward!


    In addition, there are some great perverts of the self and split two-line fellow practitioners, and even three-line fellow practitioners. Therefore, just looking at the star rank can not completely measure the strength of the opponent.


    Yuntian accompanied GUI 73 to drink. This time, the four masters led by the four families of Huangyan divine City, including the heads of several other forces and the housekeeper of the city master''s house, were preparing for the war. They were led by 200000 elite guards and assisted by the soldiers of the four families. There were more than 300000 strong gods gathered together!


    These three hundred thousand are all superior gods. Although most of them are just ordinary superior gods without star rank, they can be gathered together and can not be underestimated!


    Before the emergence of the Earth Alliance, the campaign of elimination and suppression was a big fat job, because the bandit forces were like local chickens and dogs, and they collapsed immediately, so they could take the opportunity to collect them wantonly. Now, after the emergence of the Earth Alliance, the Huangyan holy city has lost its armor and returned home after several campaigns. Even the strong have lost a lot. Therefore, even the guard army is not willing to carry out another campaign.


    However, this time is different. The big housekeeper has announced that it is the good friend of the city Lord who leads them to eliminate. His strength is much higher than that of the city Lord! Such a strong man, even among the Seven Star Gods, is definitely the highest. With his leadership, even if the Earth Alliance is a hard bone, it should not be difficult to bite it!


    For this reason, the morale of the guard army, the four families and other forces is high. Everyone is rubbing their hands and wants to win a good battle!


    At the same time, Earth Alliance, a group of people led by Cui Wushuang got the news and immediately held an emergency meeting.


    In order to rescue Meimei, Xiaohui and others have left for thousands of years and their whereabouts are unknown. Cui Wushuang, Kongkong and the newly awakened God stone are not suitable to be leaders. Cui Wushuang took the initiative to shoulder this burden.

 Chapter 1286

    Cui Wushuang, who looks like a young man and is extremely handsome, frowned slightly. He got the accurate news. This time, he led the people to attack, but it was a good friend of Yuntian, a seven star superior God with stronger strength than him! Even if she was such a strong person, she was not fully sure. However, after seeing that she was swallowing all kinds of top-grade minerals, Cui Wushuang finally stretched her eyebrows slightly.


    The assassin beat the God stone and shouted, "incomparable good nephew! What are you afraid of? Even if the enemy is fierce, we can''t resist it. The big array left by the boss is not vegetarian. After years of reinforcement and integration into various killing arrays, how many fools come and die!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Wushuang nodded slightly and then said in a deep voice "The killing array in nine days and ten places is our last nest. We can''t afford to lose. Therefore, we can''t retreat into it unless we have to! The other party has an extremely powerful seven star superior God, beating God stone. You and I should be fully sure together! In addition, our guest elder is led by Kong Kong to fight. There is still a chance of winning! This is my" boom!... "


    Turtle 73''s huge claws stretch out, seemingly very slow, but the moment they can be patted out, it gives people a feeling of reaching the extreme in a trance. Moreover, there is a kind of earthy halo lingering on the turtle claws, lingering with each other, mysterious and unpredictable!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    At the next moment, the turtle claw and the spear suddenly collided with each other. A magnificent, strange and strange force came from everywhere. It was passed into Cui Wushuang''s body along the best artifact spear, just like a peerless hammer beating!


    "No!..."


    For a moment, Cui Wushuang knew that he despised the enemy. The mystery contained in the other party''s grasp was too powerful. There were not only terrible and strange soul attack methods, but also the power was like rolling mountains and seas, which was almost endless!


    Under the rolling of such fierce force, the spear suddenly flew out, and Cui Wushuang''s body was smashed out involuntarily. Fortunately, as the God of heaven and earth, his physical strength was against the sky, his natural soul defense was strong, but he was not seriously injured.


    Cui Wushuang was hit by the turtle 73 in an instant. The other party immediately seized this rare opportunity and roared wildly, "yes! It''s just that you have the strength to rival the seven star superior God! Unfortunately, in front of me, you only have to be killed! A group of garbage of the earth alliance, die!"


    With such a roar, turtle 73''s huge mouth suddenly opened, and a terrible swallowing force was sent out. Suddenly, many strong gods of the Earth Alliance flew up involuntarily and were swallowed alive by them! At the same time, turtle 73 was also in a wild and incomparable impact, with infinite power. He was killing wantonly, which immediately reduced the momentum of the Earth Alliance to the bottom!


    "Ah... I''m so angry! I''m so angry that you beat God stone! Son turtle, eat me!..."


    Ouch! The stone, who was originally responsible for the rear of the town, couldn''t stand it. It turned into a terrible awn, and suddenly burst out. It kept soaring, soaring, sending out terrible gas. A terrible gas machine filled the air that made the turtle 73 creepy. It locked him all at once and hit him hard!


    "What the hell is this? A stone monster?"


    Seeing the stone suddenly, turtle 73 was surprised and hurried. The two turtle claws were covered with a yellowish halo to resist!


    His earthy yellow halo is a powerful killing move that combines the mysterious magic powers of the seven earth systems. Moreover, it also integrates its blood power, which is very powerful!


    "Boom!..."


    The big explosion that destroyed the sky and the earth sent out. Turtle 73 was hit on the somersault by Shengsheng and gave a scream of anger, and the soaring God stone also cursed and flew out upside down.


    "Banana! Turtle''s claws are very hard! Eat your God stone master again!" screamed and grinned in pain. The God stone was still fierce and fierce!


    Originally, the forces on the side of the Earth Alliance fell to the bottom of the valley because Cui Wushuang was smashed and flew, and the arrogant shouting and outbreak of beating Shenshi immediately improved its momentum. Therefore, the terrible war started at this moment, scuffle, and all kinds of supernatural powers broke out


    A terrible war broke out in an instant!


    "Boom!..."


    At this time, Cui Wushuang took back his best artifact spear, shook his body, and became a huge Kunpeng. His wings were like clouds hanging from the sky. Suddenly, he came with a terrible rapid impact and killed turtle 73!


    The God stone also sent out a terrible Qi machine, firmly locked the turtle 73, and launched a violent blow!


    "Ouch!..."


    With a terrible roar, turtle 73''s eyes turned into blood red instantly, and his whole body sent out a more terrible flame, which seemed to fall into a violent state. Then, he fiercely fought with Da Shenshi and Cui Wushuang!

 Chapter 1287

    Riot star sea, on a vast plain, the war is going on fiercely!


    In the most central area of the battle, Da Shenshi and Cui Wushuang joined hands to fight the fiery and terrible turtle 73 war. The aftershocks of the battle between the two sides made many ordinary upper gods who affected the pond fish scream and fall. Their every move is even more powerful and amazing!


    The place where the three people scuffle has become an absolute vacuum. On the periphery, Kongkong is leading a group of Earth Alliance Keqing, who are fighting with the owners of the four families. All the time, people scream and fall, blood splashes, supernatural powers fly, and artifact all over the sky!


    The total number of people on both sides is 5.6 million. The natural scene of such a large-scale fight is huge and frightening. In the central area, turtle 73 is very fierce. After falling into a frenzy, its defense has been greatly improved, and the effect of beating God stone has been greatly reduced. Cui Wushuang fought with Kunpeng method. Although he restrained the other side, he is also at an absolute disadvantage.


    At a certain moment, turtle 73 attacked Cui Wushuang in vain, making his incarnation Kunpeng retreat and dodge. Seeing this, the God stone immediately roared and screamed. It came with a ferocious impact and hit it hard!


    "Hum!..."


    Suddenly he gave a cold hum. Turtle 73 suddenly looked up and his chest suddenly collapsed. The next moment, he opened his mouth. Suddenly, a strange gray air flow rushed out, which was very strange and shrouded in the God stone!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    It has to be said that this white air flow is very strange and wriggling. It seems to have some spirituality. It even bursts out a thrilling magical power. Anyone who comes into contact with this power will unconsciously fall into a terrible illusion. There is an abyss of endless pain and despair.


    "Ding Ding Dong..."


    At this moment, the God stone was in a trance. Although its soul was strong and strange, it was invaded by a strange force. A kind of desolation and sadness resounded in the soul, such as Elegy and funeral music at the end of the road. There was also a strange and incomparable force to kill the soul and destroy all kinds of power to launch an impact!


    "Ow, ow..."


    The God stone made a painful howl, and the trend of smashing the turtle 73 suddenly stopped, trembling, and it took a long time to stop the scream. However, the light around the stone was dim, and it fell into a kind of confusion. It should be affected by a powerful illusion.


    Shocked, turtle 73 thought, "sure enough, he''s a powerful stone monster. He didn''t die after being hit by my natural magic! Fortunately, he''s not good at soul cultivation. He just defends by relying on his natural powerful soul. The illusion of lost path can trap him for at least half an hour! That''s enough! Without this stone monster getting in the way, it''s the time for my turtle 73 to show his divine power!"


    "Boom!..."


    The whole body burst out a terrible smell. Turtle 73 broke out and defeated Cui Wushuang''s killing step by step. Although it was reluctantly comprehensive with the speed of Kunpeng method, it was in an absolute weakness.


    "Exhale..... Inhale......"


    While fighting with Cui Wushuang, seven or three turtles took a big bite. The terrible and strange power of swallowing swept across. Suddenly, hundreds of strong gods of the Earth Alliance were swallowed by him. With strong chewing, a stream of blood flowed out immediately. The scene was very bloody.


    Confused, the stone is still in a confused state. However, its body is really too tough. Although several superior gods on the side of Huangyan holy city cut it down one after another, they can''t do anything about it.


    "Damn it!..."


    In the face of such a scene, Cui wushuangqi was furious and lost the assistance of playing God stone. He was in an absolute weakness and it was difficult to stop the pace of turtle 73!


    Relying on the natural advantages of heaven and earth God fetus and Kunpeng method, Cui has unparalleled strength to match the general seven star superior God, but after all, his practice time is too short, less than 100000 years, and his mysterious supernatural power is too weak, far inferior to turtle 73.


    "Ouch!..."


    At this moment, turtle 73 made an arrogant roar and launched a crazy attack. His flexible tail suddenly whipped, which contained the mysterious terroristic earth system, and suddenly flew out of Cui Wushuang''s whipping!


    "The Earth Alliance, all waste, are going to die! Kill me!..." proud, turtle 73 roared like thunder.


    Originally, hundreds of thousands of strong people on both sides were in a crazy fight, regardless of each other. Turtle 73 broke out and defeated Da Shenshi and Cui Wushuang one after another. Immediately, the morale of Huangyan Shencheng was greatly boosted, roaring and launching fierce attacks one by one!


    "Shit! This damn tortoise is too strong. Is the Earth Alliance going to be broken because of my bad protection?" he smashed it to the ground. Shengsheng smashed the extremely hard earth of the immortal world into a huge pit. Cui Wushuang looked very embarrassed!


    When Xiaohui led Ruilin and others to rescue Meimei, he handed over the guardian burden of the Earth Alliance to Cui Wushuang, because he was the strongest except Xiaohui. Originally, Cui Wushuang also vowed. Now, the situation is very bad! Cui Wushuang is angry and anxious. If the Earth Alliance is broken and the losses are heavy, what face do you have to face uncle Xiao Hui and father?


    At this time, the ferocious turtle 73 turned into a ferocious mysterious turtle, which was raging, and with a fierce claw, he shot the empty giant beast in front of him again. The situation on the side of the Earth Alliance was in jeopardy!


    The war is getting worse!


    In fact, the strength between the two sides is almost the same. In fact, the war that really changes the war situation is the war of the top strong. If Cui Wushuang and others are defeated, they will be defeated immediately, and the Earth Alliance will suffer heavy losses this time.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Cui Wushuang forced Kunpeng''s taboo method to improve his strength. Then he was ready to roar and order him to retreat. He came to the back of the hall and stopped turtle 73. Retreat into the nest and have nine days and ten places to kill for protection. The situation should be greatly improved.


    At this time, Cui Wushuang was shocked, and then his face showed an expression of ecstasy!


    Father!


    At the moment, he clearly felt his father''s breath and was approaching at a terrible speed!


    From a certain point of view, Cui unparalleled is the real child belonging to Cui Hao, because he is the source of blood or soul is from the essence of Cui Hao. Originally, Cui Hao''s idea was to refine a divine separation of heaven and earth. Who knows that the opportunity coincided with the birth of Lingzhi, and Cui Wushuang was born. Therefore, there is a special and close relationship between the two.


    At that moment, Cui Wushuang was ecstatic and hurriedly sent out spiritual fluctuations


    At the moment, over a primeval forest in the riot star sea, whew, a light like an illusion flashes. It''s too fast. It''s almost like a blink and disappears. In fact, the illusion is an awning boat. Inside, there is a figure standing with a touch of anger on his face. Which one is it, not Cui hao?


    Cui Hao was very angry, quite angry, because he heard a roar from a long distance: "Earth Alliance, all waste, all dying! Kill me!..."


    Such a roar shows that the Earth Alliance has met a strong enemy and is fighting fiercely!


    Later, Cui Hao hurried to and felt the message from Cui Wushuang. Cui Hao was even more angry because he learned a piece of news that made him extremely angry! About Meimei!


    Meimei is missing. Xiaohui and others have gone for thousands of years and have not returned. Cui Wushuang naturally won''t hide Cui Hao. He roughly told him the situation at the first time. At the same time, he asked him for help. This time, the enemy who came to wipe out the enemy is too strong, especially the big turtle headed by him. It is suspected that there is a seven star God peak, or even stronger strength!


    Knowing these messages, Cui Hao was worried and angry. He immediately tried his best to urge Zhibao "the other side", and rushed to the battlefield at a terrible speed like a blink!


    After more than ten breaths, at the extreme speed of Zhibao''s "other bank", Cui Hao finally reached the plain where the scuffle was located.

 Chapter 1288

    On the vast plain, there is a roar of shouting. There is a mess everywhere. The fighting between hundreds of thousands of strong gods, the mysterious collision of magical powers, the explosion of divine yuan power, as well as all kinds of artifact, strange secret arts, special means and so on, are shocking and stunned!


    Rao was the first time Cui Hao saw such a large-scale fight. He was shocked and touched a lot!


    The wupeng boat radiated a heroic light and suspended in the void. Cui Hao''s body suddenly flashed and appeared in the void. Waving and putting away the treasure "the other side", Cui Hao looked down and scanned. In an instant, his eyes were locked in the vacuum zone in the center of the battlefield!


    There, at the moment, there is a huge black turtle with a terrible smell, roaring. The turtle claws are shrouded in the dusty air flow. Cui Wushuang, who is incarnated as Kunpeng, is flying again. Then, with a roar, he starts to wreak havoc on the strong people of the surrounding Earth Alliance!


    It''s like the giant empty beast fell to the ground, and a big hole was torn in its chest. However, under its strong self-healing force, the wound is healing. Further away, the muddled God stone is being besieged by a group of strong men of Huangyan God city. It''s all right, but it''s trapped in some kind of illusion and can''t extricate itself!


    Angry!


    Seeing such a situation, as the leader of the Earth Alliance, Cui Hao was furious immediately!


    "Boom..."


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao''s arms suddenly stretched out. Suddenly, with his body as the center, a stream of terrible seven color flames came out. It was too dense and too fast. In an instant, it spread to more than half of the vast battlefield, and the central area was shrouded!


    It''s a wide range, 30 million miles away!


    For ordinary people, such a range is really too far, too far, and the strong gods, which is not an instant, thousands of miles, 50 million miles, is just enough for them to have a big scuffle!


    The radiation range of 30 million Li is the limit of Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul, and this is enough!


    The condensed seven color flames hit too fast, and they are really too blazing. This is the anti sky flame in the extreme depths of the sea of death in the great world of gravity! Cui Hao learned a lot before he left, in order to evolve the huge flame cage. It is based on the cause and effect cage. It is unpredictable and can be called the anti heaven means of group attack!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    For a moment, the furious roar rang through. In an instant, a vast seven color flame cage appeared. It was unpredictable. It was presided over by Cui Hao''s heavenly heart of all things and perfect chaotic soul. It was all-purpose and attacked countless powerful people in Huangyan divine city!


    "Ah! What''s this? Ah!... how did my middle-class artifact melt?"


    "Ah! No! I don''t want to die!..."


    "Help!..."


    Almost instantly, the power of terror broke out in the flame cage. Even if the five-star God was infected with the seven color flame, he would die! Although the top-grade artifact can be resisted, it is weird and unpredictable. It goes everywhere, which takes many strong people of Huangyan divine city off guard!


    In an instant, countless screams were made, all of which were the lethality caused by the fire cage!


    Cui Hao''s move is really against the sky. Compared with the group attack means of the general strong, it''s simply weak!


    This is Cui Hao. The dream human flame in his body can perfectly control the flame cage. In addition, his perfect chaotic soul is abnormal enough. Otherwise, which one can explode such terrible power? In the immortal world, even if it is a great and full upper God, the radiation range of soul intensity is only 10 million miles!


    In an instant, the huge flame cage of terror erupted into unparalleled power, not to mention the general divine power, even the six-star superior divine power such as the four great masters are ignorant at the moment!


    Because the power of the seven color flame is terrible. Although they can barely avoid it, they can come from all directions and endless entanglement. Moreover, they are unpredictable, born and destroyed at will. It is really impossible to prevent!


    "Shua Shua......"


    Wearing a windy red gold cloak, a pair of bronze boots bloomed under his feet. Dong lie, one of the four masters, fled in embarrassment. These seven color flames were extremely fierce and endless, spreading like spider silk. The space he dodged became smaller and smaller, like trapped cocoons!


    The same situation also happened to the other three house owners. In the 30 million Li covered by the seven color flame cage, screams were issued all the time. Only a few strong people were lucky to stimulate a certain secret method and immediately fled. The rest were killed or besieged.


    "Stab!..."


    A five-star superior god suddenly stabbed out with a sword. The sword Qi was startling. Shengsheng tore out a space crack. Then, he was ready to rush into it and escape dangerously.


    At this time, a dozen seven color flames suddenly appeared around him, intertwined and creeping, unpredictable, and trapped him in a very small range for a moment!


    At the same time, this situation also happens to many strong people in Huangyan divine city. Those who are qualified to be besieged are at least three stars above the God, and all this is the work of Cui Hao alone!


    Confused!


    Completely confused!


    At this moment, not to mention the divine power of Huangyan Shencheng, but also the strong power of the Earth Alliance. I don''t know what this situation is! Why is there such a vast seven color flame cage directly shrouded in vain? Moreover, only attack Huangyan Shencheng? Is it your own?


    The whole body continuously and rapidly shoots out seven color flames to form its own killer mace flame cage. At the same time, Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul runs, and an invisible and chilly breath suddenly strikes out and rushes around the God stone.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    Suddenly, it seemed as if the glass was cracked. Around the God stone, a strange oval invisible barrier was suddenly broken, and the God stone shook his body. Then he woke up and roared angrily, "son turtle, you dare to make a Yin move to your uncle God stone? Look, I won''t kill you! Ah ah..."


    As he was roaring, Da Shen Shi suddenly saw a figure suspended in the void. He was overjoyed and shouted happily, "boss, you''re finally back!..."


    The boss in the mouth of God stone naturally refers to Cui Hao!


    At the same time, Cui Wushuang, who was incarnated as Kunpeng, turned into a fuzzy shadow, and immediately came to Cui Hao''s near, hurriedly and rapidly narrowed down, knelt down in the air, and respectfully issued a voice like thunder, "boy, see your father! You are finally back to the Earth Alliance!...."


    Who is Cui Wushuang''s father? This is what all the strong men of the Earth Alliance know. That is the real big leader, Cui Hao! Cui Hao disappeared after his short-lived amazing performance in Huangyan God city. Everyone thought he was closed. Only Cui Wushuang and others knew that he had left.


    For Cui Hao, most of the strong men of the Earth Alliance only heard his name. Now, hearing the roar of beating God stone and Cui unparalleled respectful words, everyone is ecstatic. Big leader, this fierce man is actually a big leader!


    When he did it, he was an immeasurable horror flame cage. It was really ferocious! Incomparable ferocity!


    At the moment, Cui Hao stood in the air, helped up Cui Wushuang, who knelt at his feet, patted him on the shoulder to comfort him. At the same time, he looked down at Turtle 73 below, and his eyes were extremely cold!


    At the same time, the vast and boundless seven color flame prison is still powerful, screams are issued all the time, and many star strong people are wrapped and bound. Everything is under Cui Hao''s control!


    "Ouch!..."


    Originally, turtle 73 was wantonly killing and preparing for a complete victory. Cui Hao''s appearance immediately reversed the situation, which made him angry and frightened, and made a roar!


    Although he was shocked by the horror of Cui Hao''s seven color flame cage, turtle 73 felt that the seven color flame could not pose any fatal threat to him, but it was very troublesome. Therefore, he glared at Cui Hao and did not escape.

 Chapter 1289

    Suspended in the void, overlooking the huge turtle 73 below, Cui Hao''s body suddenly soared and turned into a giant 10000 meters high!


    Originally, there were seven color flames shuttling in Cui Hao''s area. At the moment, they all took the initiative to detour and send out happy waves. The seven color flame cage in front of the strong men of Huangyan Shencheng is like Cui Hao''s child.


    Sneering, Cui Hao''s voice sounded like thunder. "Are you a turtle or a big bastard? It''s really a coward. How dare you provoke me? Hum, none of you want to leave today. Leave it to me!"


    Domineering! Quite domineering!


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, the remaining 200000 or so strong of the Earth Alliance are excited! Our leader, what a cow!


    At this time, the magic stone has turned into a streamer, and came to Cui Hao''s side. He shouted, "boss, you''re wrong. The one below is clearly a turtle son. How can you have the courage? I was cheated by him just now. Wait a minute, boss, you must ask me to beat it hard!"


    With this saying, playing God stone began to pick up tooth flower seeds. In that way, I will eat turtle 73! He is full of confidence in Cui Hao. Now, Cui Hao has returned so domineering and powerful. Needless to think, his strength must have been improved by leaps and bounds!


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled and hit the God stone. It''s really immoral. He scolded the turtle 73 around the corner!


    I''m so angry!


    Being ridiculed and ridiculed by Cui Hao and Da Shenshi, the seven tricks of turtle 73 Qi smoke. I wish I could swallow these two hateful guys in one bite!


    "Ow!... I''m angry! I''m angry! You two little beasts, I''m the best innate God born in heaven and earth. Heaven and earth mysterious turtle is unique. How dare you blaspheme like this? I''ll kill you!..." howled, turtle 73 was furious.


    "Boom..."


    Its eyes instantly turned into a piece of blood red, and its body seemed to be crazy. It was strong, and suddenly soared into the air, like a rapid light, rushing towards Cui Hao!


    Originally, the God stone wanted to break out directly and hit it. Cui Hao stopped it. He smiled coldly and said, "show off your flesh in front of me Cui hao? Big bastard, see how your uncle Cui hanged you!...."


    With such a voice, Cui Hao has been under a fierce impact. He was depressed. He was damaged by the man who beat the God stone. He even lost his words


    The terrible flame is breaking out. The huge turtle claws of turtle 73 are wildly grabbed out. On it, there is a misty earthy yellow halo, which looks ordinary. Inside, there are strange streamers flashing, giving people a deep and terrible feeling!


    "Little beast, let you have a taste of my first killing move, kill ground!..."


    The voice of turtle 73 was ethereal, adding a bit of terror and a gloomy atmosphere.


    Cui Hao was unmoved by this. With a glance in his eyes, he penetrated the mystery of his claw. Isn''t it the mystery of the earth system? It''s not perfect. Although it''s not full of loopholes, it''s also very general!


    For Cui Hao, who has condensed 3000 kinds of esoteric origin marks, the understanding of the earth series esoteric has already reached the level of at least comparable to the nine star superior God. At a glance, he can see through the emptiness and reality of this claw!


    With an indifferent smile, facing this claw, Cui Hao just floated lightly, as if it were a dragonfly skimming the water, and as if it were a leaf gently beautiful. It was a very casual pat, and the palm crossed a beautiful arc, which gave birth to a pleasant feeling. Then, he touched with the big claw of turtle 73!


    "What a beautiful slap!..."


    Seeing Cui Hao''s light palm, including Cui Wushuang and playing God stone, all gave birth to such a feeling! His palm, people can not see what is mysterious, but it gives people a beautiful feeling, natural, like a beautiful jade hand gently brushing the water of spring, and like a spring swallow, cutting open a ripple, filled with ripples. In short, it is a very beautiful feeling!


    "Poof!..."


    The moment Cui Hao''s palm collided with turtle 73''s big claw, there was no earth shaking noise, nor was it an elephant''s pity sound, but a faint dull sound, as if a spring rain hit the banana


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    At the next moment, turtle 73 uttered a painful howl. Like being struck by lightning, his whole body began to tremble like madness. The whole big claw kept clicking. Finally, with a sound of Peng, the whole big claw burst!


    Cui Hao''s palm combines his powerful and unparalleled physical strength in the extreme environment, and attacks with the original mother fist that transforms corruption into magic. Naturally, it''s powerful! Most importantly, Cui Hao also integrated the strange and terrible soul attack means, which can be described as three in one.


    Cui Hao was full of confidence in his palm. He said, "it''s really powerful. I thought this palm could kill you. Unexpectedly, you have a strong ability to protect your life!..."


    With this saying, Cui Hao stepped out, Shua, Shua, Shua. His body seemed to rotate around turtle 73 in a blink, so that he couldn''t find the north at all, but he shot like lightning and kept catching turtle 73 and beating!


    In fact, if Cui Hao breaks out with all his strength and takes a series of critical hits, even the Black Turtle with strong defense will be hanged alive, but Cui Hao has a sense of propriety and doesn''t intend to kill it!


    "Ow, ow..."


    He screamed miserably. Turtle 73 was stunned. He couldn''t find Cui Hao''s figure at all. He was beaten by him in a series of violent blows. Although his strength was much weaker than that punch before, it was fatal to hit so continuously! The most important thing is the sense of humiliation. He couldn''t find the enemy at all, but he was beaten like this. Turtle 73 thought of a term before Cui Hao. Is this the so-called hanging?


    "Bang Bang..."


    With a sense of propriety, Cui Hao punched and kicked and cracked the shell armor of turtle 73. His face was blue and blue, and he cried constantly. He was almost ashamed. Of course he wanted to save his dignity, but Cui Hao didn''t give him such a chance, so he fought like this.


    Stupid!


    At this moment, countless strong people on the side of the Earth Alliance are shocked. Looking at this scene, they have a strong sense of pride in their hearts! This is the big leader of his family. It''s really cruel! overbearing!


    In addition to them, the strongmen of Huangyan divine city who were killed by the seven color flame cage needless to say, a group of star strongmen who were bound and trapped were stupid one by one. Is this... Still a robber leader? With such arrogant strength, it may be possible to sling the Lord of Huangyan divine city! You know, this turtle 73 is said to be much stronger than the Lord Yuntian of Huangyan divine city!


    In this way, after a series of ferocious beatings, Cui Hao''s huge body stopped flashing, picked up the miserable turtle 73 like a dead dog, smiled at the striking God stone and said, "little stone, don''t you want to teach him a lesson, you can smash it, but remember not to smash it, I''m useful!"


    With this saying, Cui Hao threw it directly, and the huge turtle 73 roared with suffocation. He was too weak to resist the throwing force, and rushed directly towards the God stone!


    "OK!..."


    His eyes flashed, and the God stone agreed very quickly. He immediately turned into a streamer, locked the weak turtle 73, and smashed wildly together!


    If smashing people, the most skilled and level is to hit God stone.


    According to Cui Hao''s instructions, he kept screaming and spitting blood. However, he didn''t make him hang up. After a good vent, he hit God stone with a very comfortable smile and stopped.


    I witnessed the fierce smashing of the God stone. Even some strong gods of the Earth Alliance gave a hint of sympathy to the turtle seven and three. It''s terrible. They were beaten twice in such a short time!


    At this time, Cui Hao took over turtle 73 again and said coldly, "surrender to me, or die! Choose one of the two, you choose!..."

 Chapter 1290

    Turtle 73, the terror among the seven stars in the immortal world, is an old antique that has traversed the immortal world for many years. At the moment, it is carried by Cui Hao like a dead dog. The strong force acts on him, so that he can''t make any resistance at all.


    Hearing Cui Hao''s threat, turtle 73 was stunned, and then gave a mocking laugh "Hahaha... Do you want to threaten me with death? Do you have the ability to kill me? When my turtle 73 is gifted and condenses the divine personality, it divides into six parts. Even if you kill me, my parts are all over the six secret places in the immortal and divine world, you can kill me? Even if you may be a member of the soul alliance, you don''t have this ability? Kill me, I will kill you It can be guaranteed that the Revenge of the six separated bodies will definitely give you a headache! This time, I will admit it! According to the practice of the immortal world, I will take the initiative to remove my contact with the space God ring. You can get my wealth and let me live! "


    In the immortal world, sometimes when a strong deity is killed, the space God ring left by him can''t shed blood to recognize the Lord, because he still has his own Buddha or separate existence. The space God ring with the Lord can''t be refined by anyone. Once it is forcibly attacked and damaged, many of its wealth will instantly enter the void. Therefore, there is an unwritten rule in the immortal world, I think To save your life, you can reach an agreement with the other party and take the initiative to terminate the refining relationship with the space divine world.


    When the two talked like this, they were in full view of the public, especially a group of Star Gods in Huangyan God city bound by the seven color flame cage. They all watched carefully. How Cui Hao answered also determined the fate of everyone!


    In this regard, Cui Hao just smiled faintly and said, "really? I can''t kill you? Then I''ll wipe out your original and separated body together and see if you die!..."


    "Wow!..."


    With that, Cui Hao''s palm turned, and the cause and effect cage appeared. Suddenly, it rushed into turtle 73''s body! In a moment, the cause and effect cage broke out. Cui Hao felt that turtle 73''s soul was particularly strong and tough, but it was broken after a moment!


    Nihilistic and transparent cause and effect lines intertwined, constantly creeping and changing, strangled the spirit of turtle 73 at an amazing speed. Originally, he still looked cold and tough, but at the moment, his face turned white!


    Can''t help it, turtle 73 exclaimed, "how is it possible! The way of cause and effect is the field that the LORD God and the great perfect superior God can involve. How can you understand it? Moreover, you can use the means of cause and effect attack? It''s impossible!"


    Although he roared and said it was impossible, things were better than eloquence, and countless thoughts twinkled in his heart!


    Causal attack can be instantly extended to the separation through the original, that is, whether turtle 73 has six or five separation, if the power of causal cage breaks out, his original and separation will disappear, and absolutely none will be spared!


    The tone was extremely cold. Cui Hao said slowly, "I only give you three seconds to surrender, or completely fall! One!... two!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s words were as loud as thunder in turtle 73''s ears, especially the countdown of one and two, which shocked turtle 73''s heart. A strong and incomparable shadow of death filled his heart in an instant! Never at this moment, he felt that death was only a moment away from him. Perhaps, the next moment, with the sound of three, he would completely disappear £¡


    Under the oppression of this terrible mind, turtle 73 only insisted on two breaths, and he could no longer resist the fear and unwillingness coming from the tide. Finally, he roared, "I... I am willing to surrender! I am willing!..."


    The stronger one is, the more he cherishes life. This is the existence of turtle 73.


    In the intense atmosphere of death, turtle 73''s spirit collapsed, which is what Cui Hao is happy to see. He nodded and flexed his fingers. Suddenly, an invisible force twined up and intertwined with turtle 73 and other souls. This force is not strong, but turtle 73 dare not resist, because this is the causal force exerted by Cui Hao!


    Soon, the power of cause and effect was completely integrated into the spirit of turtle 73, and his face suddenly became very embarrassed. Finally, turtle 73 gritted his teeth, accepted the reality, knelt down and said, "turtle 73, meet the master!..."


    Cui Hao''s causal power is integrated into the spirit of turtle 73. From then on, he can issue any order to turtle 73. If he violates it, his original statue and separation will disappear!


    With a smile and a nod, Cui Hao looked at the prostrate and kneeling turtle 73 and said with satisfaction, "if I had known this, why did I have to start? If I didn''t have the heart to die, why should I pretend to be a loyal and brave man?"


    Xiaoming was in Cui Hao''s hands. Turtle 73 was very interesting. He hurriedly knelt down and respectfully said, "master, wise!..."


    Confused! Completely confused!


    At this moment, the strong men bound by the seven color flame cage, whether the heads of the four families or the strong men in the guard army, are all terrified and uneasy. Cui Hao knows this kind of attack! This is a sharp blade, which tears their final defense, making the people who are already scattered in the sand more and more helpless. The environment of death makes them fall into deep thought £¡


    Death, surrender, there is no third way to choose!


    Suspended in the void, Cui Hao looked around and waved. Suddenly, the bound people appeared in front of Cui Hao under the seven color flame. His tone was indifferent and said, "I don''t care who you are. Since you dare to attack our Earth Alliance, you must be ready to fall! Nonsense, turtle 73 has taken the lead in making a choice. You make a decision!"


    Cui Hao has two purposes to leave this group of the most elite strongmen. First, naturally, he is to greatly enhance the strength of the Earth Alliance and prepare for the siege. Second, he wants to take the lead in disintegrating Huangyan Shencheng from the inside! This time, Huangyan Shencheng sent many strong men. If all of them defected, the effect would be amazing.


    Under such a threat, most of the nearly 300 strong stars fell to their knees to show their submission, but there are still 33, still proud, who are real loyal and hard bones. Cui Hao showed the true meaning of this sentence incisively and vividly. He did not hesitate to urge the attack of seven color flame prison. Suddenly, all 33 hard bones screamed and died. Under Cui Hao''s simple cause and effect xuanolympic games, 23 of them were separated, but, All killed by Cui Hao!


    After solving this group of hard bones, Cui Hao then injected more than 300 people into the cause and effect line one by one, and exercised the terrible soul control secret skill to perfectly control their life and death.


    "See your master!..."


    Under the leadership of the four masters, more than 300 Star strong people kowtow to Cui Hao!


    Such a huge harvest naturally excited Dashi and Cui Wushuang. I don''t know which flatterer of the Earth Alliance shouted. Suddenly, a loud cry resounded from the messy plain, "the big leader is powerful! The big leader is invincible!..."


    Under Cui Wushuang''s arrangement, a group of confidants quickly cleaned the battlefield. Then, the Earth Alliance who won the great victory returned in triumph. The turtle 73, the four masters and others naturally obediently followed, and their lives were controlled. They were too hot to have any extraordinary thoughts.


    He quickly returned to the nest of the Earth Alliance. When he learned about Cui Hao''s return, the twins, sisters and flowers were naturally ecstatic. When Cui Hao saw them, he was surprised! Because they all exude the breath of old age, especially Meng Ying, who is the weakest, whose breath is dying and very weak!


    After 60000 years, Cui Hao thought that a large number of precious resources, even Meng Ying, who has the weakest cultivation talent, should become the next God? However, it backfired. Even the strongest Vivian has not condensed her divine personality, and Shouyuan is about to dry up!

 Chapter 1291

    Twin sister flower, meihuiko Ono, Meng Ying, Vivian, and five people are full of gossip. Soon Cui Hao knows the general situation. He is very surprised. He doesn''t understand why the five women can''t unite their gods? Also, why does Xianqi make up for their longevity? Is it related to the decline of heaven and man?


    Cui Hao realized that this was a serious problem, and he subconsciously sensed the new earth in the continent of Saiya, and was immediately surprised, because the creatures in it had long lost a familiar breath, and their soul essence seemed to be the same as that of the continent of Saiya!


    Is such an earthman still an earthman?


    As the controller of the first layer of prison world, Cui Hao clearly knows that all the people on earth have died of old age. Even the most talented little Taoist priest of the bright moon, the eldest lady and Taoist Tianji are not spared! It is reasonable to say that their qualifications, coupled with the large amount of resources given by Cui Hao, have no difficulty in cultivating divine personality!


    Inexplicably, Cui Hao''s heart suddenly became heavy. He is a very nostalgic person. His master, Taoist Tianji, the eldest lady, Wang Kun and Ouyang Jianye, vividly appeared in front of Cui Hao, making him depressed and upset!


    After 60000 years, things are different from people. The once new earth is more like an empty shell with only its appearance, but its familiar relatives and friends have no trace!


    This is a big mystery, which puzzled Cui Hao. However, he just sensed it, suppressed his grief and anger at the bottom of his heart, and decided to solve another thing first and rescue Meimei!


    "Cui Haojun, please find a way. Meimei is our child. You must save her!..." MEIHUIZI Ono begged with worry on his face.


    Nodding definitely, Cui Hao said, "don''t worry, I will save Meimei!"


    Soon after. Cui Hao''s eyes are very cold, because he just watched an image memory crystal widely circulated in Huangyan God City, in which he clearly recorded some pictures. His daughter is being molested by two animals in the clothes of a lower maid. Although this is only an image, it also makes Cui Hao angry and crazy!


    Lei Peng and the black devil''s ancestor have been sentenced to death in his heart. Similarly, the image memory crystal is transmitted from Huangyan divine city. The four masters who have just surrendered say that it comes from the city master''s house. Then, Meimei''s arrest and a series of initiators have undoubtedly leaked out!


    Meimei''s life and death are uncertain. Xiaohui has led Ruilin, Xiaoqi and Mengmeng for thousands of years. According to the truth, it''s time to turn back. In view of this situation, Cui Hao made a decision without hesitation and immediately went to Nili black marsh!


    At present, Cui Hao made some arrangements. Cui Wushuang guarded the Earth Alliance. The newly obedient turtle 73 and four masters also joined the team. As for playing God stone, they had to shout in the past. With the help of turtle 73 and the killing array in nine days and ten places, Cui Hao agreed to come down, take the God stone and go to the God city of thunder!


    Not to mention the terrible impact of Cui Hao''s appearance on Huangyan holy city, even Yuntian was nervous and immediately announced that Huangyan holy city had entered the highest alert. With the dual assistance of the super transmission divine array of the divine city and the "other bank" of the supreme treasure, Cui Hao carried the divine stone with amazing speed and finally arrived at the mud pear black marsh!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    The vast mud pear black marsh is making a terrible roar all the time. In it, the void is constantly twisted, folded and unpredictable.


    For more than 6000 years, people have been trapped here since they entered the mud pear black marsh. The changes in the void here are so strange and rapid that even Mengmeng and Xiaoqi can''t see it thoroughly.


    For six thousand years, Xiao Hui tried countless methods, but all failed. Finally, Xiao Meng chose the stupidest method with the greatest chance of success to feel the void!


    As if aware of Xiaomeng''s method, she began to feel the void. After that, the attack frequency of heizhao accelerated a lot, and there were many strange attacks. Fortunately, with the help of Xiaohui, Ruilin and Xiaoqi, they blocked all kinds of attacks and fully assisted Xiaomeng''s perception.


    Over a vast black marsh, a god insect with a sacred smell and a fat, blasphemous smell is flying in the sky. Its pair of tentacles extend into the void and swing constantly, and its eyes are changing like the void of mud pear black marsh.


    This divine insect is Mengmeng. Around her, Xiao Qi''s figure is hidden in the void, and Ruilin holds the Ananda sword and practices with Xiao Hui to protect Mengmeng''s Dharma.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The violent and terrible black marsh swept in like a sky falling apart, but it was repulsed by Ruilin and Xiaohui!


    "Wow..."


    An invisible bright chain ran straight towards Mengmeng, but it was blocked by the mystery of the void folding of Xiaoqi. Xiao Qi is familiar with this attack.


    In the deepest part of the mud pear black marsh, in a hidden void, the black marsh was beating wantonly. A black body lying in the black marsh was roaring angrily. It failed. It disturbed the other party''s perception again. It failed, which made him anxious and annoyed!


    As a unique void God in the universe, Mengmeng has been inherited by the old man of time and space. She is extraordinary in nature and has been closed for thousands of years. She has a deep understanding of the void in the mud pear black marsh. It is for this reason that the dark strange talent is more angry, and he feels a strong sense of crisis!


    In a black house completely composed of black marsh, Meimei and Bai Ziyou are imprisoned here. They have suffered a lot in the last millennium. In order to survive and give birth to Meimei''s baby, Bai Ziyou suffers humiliation. Strange people go crazy from time to time and torture Bai Ziyou with all kinds of perverts, making his life worse than death!


    Really, if not to protect Meimei and children, Bai Zizi would be insane and crazy! But even so, if the Freak is not satisfied, he sometimes even punishes the beauty of pregnancy.


    Under this humiliation, Bai Zizi gritted his teeth and insisted, but Meimei became weaker and weaker. Shouyuan was completely exhausted and her breath was dying. The child who should have been born is so weak that he can''t be born at all. Now, he is still in Meimei''s belly. His life is hanging on the line!


    On this day, in the room composed of black marsh, Bai Ziyou knelt there in pain, holding Meimei in his arms, and cried bitterly, "Meimei, you hold on! Don''t give up, we have to go together! And our little fish has not been born yet!"


    She was still as charming as a girl, but Meimei exuded the rotten smell of wood, which was extremely strong. She shook her head and said sorry "At ease, my husband, I''m sorry, I really can''t hold on! I''m satisfied to be with you for so many years. The only regret is that our children are leaving. However, it''s good to leave. At least, I won''t be bullied!"


    "No, no, no... I don''t want you to go! No! Meimei, if you and your child die, what am I doing alive?" her eyes are red, and Bai is sad and painful!


    At this moment, even in exchange for his life, he is willing, as long as he can keep his wife alive!


    It seemed that he thought of something. Bai Zizi shouted to the strange man floating on the black marsh, "Sir, please save my wife! I am willing to pay all the price!"


    At this time, the strange man said darkly, "want to save your wife? Difficult! Difficult! Difficult!... however, if I pay a great price, I can let her live for at least another thousand years! I can also give birth to the fetus in her belly, but..."


    "But what?" Bai Zizi asked, anxious.


    "But... There is no free lunch in the world! Unless you fully cooperate with me to win or lose you, I can swear that once the winning or losing is successful, I will honor my promise!" the dark freak replied.


    "OK! I promise you, go ahead!"


    Bai Zizi doesn''t care about anything and agrees to the crazy request of the freak.

 Chapter 1292

    As promised, the strange man really made a soul oath. Then, he lay in the black marsh, the cracked body of endless years, sat up slowly, and the white single corner on his head flashed a light. Suddenly, a dark and deep soul rushed towards the white body!


    At this time, Meimei is speechless. She still shakes her head sadly and wants to stop Bai Ziyou''s suicidal behavior, but Bai Ziyou has a free and easy face and really looks back at death!


    The strange man coveted white, and he actually understood the mystery of time and wanted to take it away, but he didn''t do it. Naturally, it''s not because of the injury that he needs to heal. With its strength, even if it is injured, it can turn over clouds and rain. Isn''t it easy to clean up white freedom and beauty? However, if Bai Zizi doesn''t fully cooperate, resist and give up, it will become extremely dangerous. Moreover, the other party will feel the mystery of the world. Who knows what special situation will there be?


    The best way for strange people to think of is to wait. When Meimei and the fetus are dying, Bai Ziyou''s spiritual defense line will be broken. At that time, the success rate of winning and giving up is naturally the highest! It is for this reason that he tortured them


    "Enough! It''s worth it!"


    Ignoring the dark and deep soul, Bai Ziyou looked at Meimei in his arms, his eyes were in a trance, and the scenes with Meimei in his mind flashed in an instant!


    Love, really satisfied!


    At this moment, Bai Zizi''s face was quiet and indifferent, and a great satisfaction and an ethereal and detached state of mind arose spontaneously. Unexpectedly, there was a feeling of great happiness lingering in his mind!


    "Buzzing..."


    In this quiet state of great freedom and great satisfaction, the spirit of Bai Ziyou suddenly shocked. At this moment, it suddenly underwent some strange and incomparable transformation! Originally, the fog like spirit made a hissing sound, like a qualitative change. It was concentrating and rapidly concentrating. At the same time, it became ethereal. Pieces of magical time fragments were born and lingered around it!


    Such a change, that is, Bai Zizi didn''t think of it. He was ready to be taken away, but his divine soul suddenly degenerated and became the real soul of time?


    Not only that, the soul is ethereal, but it sends out a special and incomparable ripple. At the same time, a strange time fragment that doesn''t know where it comes from is flying, mysterious and noble, born in Bai Ziyou''s body!


    "Great! Meimei may be saved! With the power of the origin of time and its integration, Meimei may be able to recover Shouyuan! I have become the body of time and it is not difficult to escape!"


    At this moment, Bai Ziyou was overjoyed. He felt that there was no way out and there was another village!


    If it wasn''t forced, how could Bai Zizi give the decision to that freak? First of all, whether the other party can save Meimei and her children is still uncertain. Even if it can, what should we do if they repent after they cooperate with the seizure? Therefore, after he found that he would have a chance, he immediately made a decision to escape with Meimei and use some of the time source power of the birth of the body to help Meimei!


    After obtaining many soul memories of the beast of time, Bai Zizi was too aware of the precious power of the source of time born at the moment, but he just used the general to transform himself in an instant, making himself completely nothingness, and the rest was general, and he did not hesitate to guide and inject into the beauty body


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    At this moment, Bai Zizi was ethereal, but there was a faint outline, emitting a kind of misty color light, which suddenly collided with the strange man''s dark and deep soul!


    There was a feeling of hitting a stone with an egg. The dark and deep soul suddenly burst and screamed. Although it healed quickly, it was ten times weaker. Gradually, it suddenly returned to the white corner!


    "Poof..."


    In an instant, the strange man coughed up blood, trembled and made a sound of pain!


    Just at that moment, his soul suffered a terrible blow of color light and almost collapsed!


    "Little beast! Dare to shade me? I''ll tear you up!...." roared angrily. The strange man suddenly threw his palm, and his heart was incomparable. Suddenly, a strange leaf broke, and dense milky white air impacted. In an instant, the whole void solidified, like a steel plate in an instant!


    Strange people have to do this. Time is the most mysterious and extraordinary. As long as Bai Ziyou is given another moment of time, he can escape with Meimei!


    "Bad!..."


    The ethereal Bai Ziyou is holding Meimei and is about to escape into the time tunnel. This void upheaval immediately makes his action very difficult.


    Fortunately, he is the body of time at the moment. Holding beauty, he also fell into a wonderful realm, as if he were in another time and space. There is no need to worry about being attacked by strange people.


    "Meimei, hold on! Hold on!..."


    The void was solidified, and there was no hope of escaping temporarily. Bai Zizi began to inject the power of the source of time into Meimei at full speed, trying to make her make up for Shouyuan. However, Meimei just learned a little and stopped immediately. Instead, she guided them all into her belly, the little guy who thought about it day and night!


    At this moment, the merciful light of maternal love was completely reflected in Meimei. She gave up the only chance and wanted to continue the life of the dying fetus!


    "No! Meimei, no!......" Bai Ziyou was in pain, but he couldn''t stop it.


    "Freedom, little fish, is our hope and crystallization. I want him to survive! I''m sorry......" the soft, beautiful and sorry answer.


    At the moment, in the special void, Bai Zizi has already burst into tears, chagrin, anger, sadness, moved, and really mixed.


    "Little beast, don''t think I can''t help you if you are temporarily trapped in a special time and space. This state consumes energy. When you lack energy, I''ll tear you up! No, I''ll tear up the woman and her children first!..." roared, and the strange man''s eyes shone ferocious light!


    After suffering from the strange man for thousands of years, Bai Zizi smells his words and wants to cut the strange man thousands of times. However, he knows that this can only be his own delusion. He spends all his time on Meimei and is too lazy to pay attention to the strange man.


    "Feel free, i... I really can''t. I feel that life will soon come to an end. After I die, you cut my stomach, and our little fish were injected with that light by me. The fluctuation of life is much stronger! We must let the child survive, please......" Meimei told me, dying.


    "Meimei... Don''t talk nonsense! Don''t you talk nonsense!..." tears poured out. Bai Ziyou was very sad.


    The power to solidify the void is weakening. However, Bai Zizi finds it difficult to persist for too long. He does not hesitate to run the time taboo secret method and wants to persist for longer! Only when the power to solidify the void dissipates can you have a chance!


    At the same time, outside the mud plow black marsh, an awning boat appeared. Inside, Cui Hao stood with his head held high, and the stone fell on his shoulder.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment of appearing here, Cui Hao subconsciously released his chaotic soul perception, which immediately filled the range of 30 million miles


    "No! The breath of beauty... Is going to disappear? Terrible!..."


    In Cui Hao''s perception of him, he felt the breath of Xiaoqi, Ruilin and Xiaohui at the same time. In another area far away from them, his daughter Meimei could hardly feel the breath, and the connection between blood and blood was weak, which was about to disappear!


    His face changed greatly. Cui Hao couldn''t care to meet Xiaohui first and tried his best to urge Zhibao to "the other side". Suddenly, he burst out a terrible breath, just like a blink, and rushed directly into the mud plow and black marsh! Because of the relationship between father and daughter, even if Meimei is weak and dying at the moment, Cui Hao can still feel his breath. Taking this as a guide, Zhibao "the other side" rushes to the other side at a fast and chaotic speed!

 Chapter 1293

    In the mud plow black marsh, a blur shadow is too fast and arrogant to impact. What twisted void, smashed, what terrible black marsh, smashed, too fast. It''s not too fast to describe with a blink. It''s going straight to its deepest impact!


    This vague shadow is naturally the "other side" of the treasure. It broke through all obstacles and approached the core area of the mud plow black marsh with an incredible speed. Cui Hao looked worried and nervous.


    "Huh? No! There''s an enemy coming!"


    In the core area of the mud plow and the black marsh, the strange man''s face was very dignified. He sensed the amazing impact speed of the "other side" of the treasure, and the means such as reversing the change in the void were completely useless. The other party seemed to lock himself here and came straight!


    "Damn it!..." roared angrily. The strange man had an impulse to kill wantonly!


    Originally, this thing should be very smooth, but I didn''t expect such twists and turns. Now the incoming enemy must be very strong! However, he will not spit out the fat in his mouth right away!


    At this time, the beauty lying in Bai Ziyou''s arms suddenly brightened her eyes, as if it were a reflection, and her voice was clear. "Great! Ziyou! My father, I feel my father''s breath, approaching, our little fish, may be saved!"


    She has already run out of lights. She is struggling with her will and knows that there is no hope of survival. However, Meimei is naturally happy to see her father before she dies!


    Hearing the speech, Bai Zizi was stunned, and his eyes also showed expectation!


    "Wow!..."


    Almost after seven breaths of dialogue between Meimei and Bai Zizi, the void suddenly collapsed, and an awning boat arrogantly rolled over the void. Inside, a figure suddenly flew out, and there was a strange golden stone on his shoulder. It was Cui Hao!


    "Hmm? Meimei..."


    Flying out of the "other shore" of the treasure, Cui Hao saw the beauty embraced by the illusory white freedom, the dying old breath and a big belly. Their state was very strange. They didn''t seem to be in this void and were in a long river of time.


    Later, Cui Hao noticed that the void here was extremely condensed, and the dark freak was swallowing snakes and sucking the black marsh, staring at Cui Hao fiercely.


    "Who are you? These two little beasts are my prey, friend, please leave!" the frightened opening, and the dark freak threatened.


    "Die!"


    Seeing Meimei like this, Cui Hao was very angry. Hearing this, his lungs were almost burst!


    Cui Hao knew that if he didn''t kill this very weak freak, it would be a lot of trouble to save his daughter, so he broke out at the first time! Meimei''s situation is too dangerous. He must solve the battle as soon as possible!


    "Boom!..."


    The solid void exploded and collapsed, and Cui Hao''s body had disappeared without a trace. The next moment, he appeared in front of the dark freak with anger on his face and hit him directly!


    At this moment, Cui Hao tried his best!


    "Not good! So fast!..."


    Cui Hao''s fist was as solemn as a mountain, with a sense of boundless massiness, which greatly changed the dark freak''s face and burst out with a low roar!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The terrible breath was filled with, and Bai Zizi was shocked, because the battle scene in front of him was too terrible, right?


    Cui Hao was so powerful that he smashed the magic stone. In a flash, Cui Hao severely injured the dark monster. At the same time, he threw out the cause and effect cage to kill the enemy.


    "Ah! How can you show the mystery of cause and effect? Who... Are you?" the dark freak screamed and was terrified.


    His eyes were extremely cold. Cui Hao naturally wouldn''t answer him, but erupted more fiercely. Under his strong combat effectiveness, the dark freak was beaten and screamed continuously. Finally, the cause and effect cage destroyed his soul and collapsed with a blow from Cui Hao!


    The dark Freak is very special. My soul was entangled in the cage of cause and effect and collapsed. But there was a completely independent soul in the white corner. Suddenly, a dark and deep soul quickly escaped and wanted to escape into the black swamp.


    "Want to escape? Die for me!..."


    Although the dark and deep soul was strange and erratic, Cui Hao used his soul secret method to catch him soon.


    "You can''t kill me! You can''t kill me! My adoptive father is not someone you can provoke! If you kill me, my adoptive father will feel... Ah!"


    This life soul of the strange man is shouting, but Cui Hao doesn''t talk nonsense with him at all. He pinches coldly!


    "Peng!...."


    With Cui Hao''s current means, the soul of this life was easily destroyed!


    "Woo woo woo..."


    At this moment, the whole mud plow black marsh sent out a wail in vain, and the black marsh beat violently, as if playing a burial song for the fall of the dark freak.


    Without paying attention to these, after pinching and exploding the last life soul of the dark freak, Cui Hao dodged and came to the vicinity of Bai Zihe and Meimei. Cui Hao didn''t know what they were in at the moment, but he could see that it should involve the mystery of time.


    "Good... Great!..."


    Stunned, seeing Cui Hao blow up the dark freak with three fists and two legs, Bai Ziyou was almost stunned. Is this too fierce? Is this young super strong man Meimei''s father-in-law?


    Worried and nervous, Cui Hao hurriedly shouted, "Meimei, how are you? Boy, who are you? Put Meimei down and I''ll save her!"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Zizi reacted. He hurriedly ran with mysterious time and appeared in front of Cui Hao.


    "I... I''m Meimei''s husband... Her longevity is exhausted..." Bai Ziyou was very nervous and incoherent.


    With a slight frown on his brow, Cui Hao glanced at Meimei and immediately began to help Meimei with treatment.


    On the spot, Cui Hao operated the perspective eye and injected the golden light into Meimei''s body. Her state was better. Then, Cui Hao took out many rare spiritual fruits and elixirs, but Meimei had no effect after taking them.


    His face is very embarrassed. In fact, after understanding the strongest means of creation of the cosmic God "creation", Cui Hao has already reached an incredible level in life, Shouyuan and wisdom. At the first sight of Meimei, he knows that his daughter is really exhausted, Shouyuan has reached the limit, and life can no longer continue!


    This is the end of life, just like the cycle of yin and Yang and the rotation of life and death.


    However, Cui Hao is not too sad. All life falls will be left by the true spirit. Although most of the weak ones soon disappear, many still start their rebirth by reincarnation, and Cui Hao has the ability to reincarnate his true spirit and restore the memory of his previous life again!


    The injection of perspective golden light made Meimei''s dying state much better, and she said happily "Father, I''m really happy to see you before my daughter dies! I''m comfortable. I''m my husband. We''ve experienced a lot together. I also have a child in my stomach. His name is Bai Xiaoyu. I hope my father can take good care of him for me! I can''t bear it. I want to see the child, but I really can''t hold on!..."


    With convulsive heartache in her heart, looking at Meimei, Cui Hao remembered her first meeting with her daughter. At that time, she was very young. She suffered terrible pain because her enemy wanted to harm herself. She must have suffered a lot since she left for more than 60000 years!


    I''m sorry, Meimei said, "father, uncle Tang Xiao, in order to save me, he was killed by Lei Peng and the old black devil. You''re stronger now. You want to avenge him!"


    Nodding and looking at Meimei, who may leave at any time, Cui Hao is deeply distressed and has killing intention in his eyes!


    Brother Tang Xiao was killed to save Meimei? Revenge! Revenge!


    It''s very gentle. Cui Hao waves her hand as she injects the golden light into Meimei''s belly. A rich and fresh aura appears, as if it were the source of all things. Suddenly, it was put into the fetus in her belly!

 Chapter 1294

    Cui Hao is sorry for his grandson who has never met.


    As a grandfather, he couldn''t help him save his mother, so he tried his best to give the little guy enough benefits to make up for it.


    Seeing through the golden light to comb his body, the crown of wisdom also emits the light of original wisdom. At the same time, the rich aura that breeds all things is also injected into a lot. It didn''t stop until the little guy couldn''t absorb it.


    When he spared no effort to help the little guy, Cui Hao was also surprised to find that there was a special transparent streamer around the little guy, with the breath of time flowing. Although he was still in his womb, he seemed to have a strong control over the mystery of time! Think, it should have a lot to do with his father Bai Ziyou?


    Carefully, under the condition that Meimei has no pain, Cui Hao smoothly let the little guy beast. He is a baby boy. He is very cute. When he opened his eyes, he shouted to Meimei, "mother, little fish, finally see you!"


    If such a situation occurs in the life of ordinary people, it must be unimaginable, but it is normal for the strong in the immortal world. Even, some parents have strong blood, and their children have been pregnant for thousands of years, and they are born with magical level terrorist strength!


    Although baixiaoyu is congenitally deficient, it has already recovered after the supplement of aura and perspective golden light. It has been injected with the light of the origin of wisdom by Cui Hao. The whole person seems to be a wise little prodigy. It''s natural to speak!


    Seeing her son with her own eyes, Meimei was very happy. Her trembling palm stroked the white fish''s face, tears flowed down, and a smile remained at the corners of her mouth, and her eyes had been closed and there was no breath!


    Meimei, go safely!


    "Meimei! Meimei!..." Bai Zizi was in pain and fell to his knees.


    "Mother, open your eyes, little fish doesn''t want to lose you!..." little white fish sobbed, very poor!


    At the moment his daughter closed her eyes, Cui Hao was not sad. He closed his eyes. As soon as the Dan spirit and the instrument spirit took off, a special rich aura filled the air, radiating everywhere like ripples


    Finally, with the help of Danling and Qiling, Cui Hao was surprised to capture a special weak light spot, which was full of familiarity and kindness. It was the true soul of Meimei after her death!


    It passes through a strange black fog area in a special way, and a wisp of perfect chaotic soul of Cui Hao also passes through it.


    It seems to have crossed endless areas and witnessed vicissitudes of life. Finally, it finally caught up with Meimei''s soul. When Cui Hao''s chaotic soul contacted it, it also felt a sense of intimacy, buzzing and shaking around it.


    "Go with me, go with me..."


    Cui Hao didn''t know where he was going and issued such a call.


    Although there is a sense of intimacy, Meimei''s soul is so strange that it can''t be captured at all. He continues to move forward quickly. I don''t know how long it has passed. Cui Hao "sees" a shocking situation through that wisp of perfect chaotic soul!


    Ahead, a vast white river is flowing, which contains time. In addition, every long distance, you can see a huge Liuling wheel rotating, and above it is a huge black light curtain, in which there seem to be endless light spots, each, Are similar to the soul of Meimei!


    "This... This is... Six samsara? A lot! This arrangement is big, amazing!..."


    Seeing this, Cui Hao was deeply shocked. Can he not be shocked? Six samsara, he saw countless, all on both sides of this long river of time. They rotate. It seems that the soul is born and disappears all the time


    "Could it be that this is the mystery of the six samsara and the rotation of life and death?" Cui Hao thought so.


    It seems that the soul of Meimei moves forward in a strange way and crosses the six cycles. There are also some areas without the six cycles, and only a huge black light curtain exists.


    I don''t know how long he has been moving forward, maybe for a long time. Finally, when Cui Hao saw a not too big, some withered black light behind the scenes, he was shocked and gave birth to a feeling. This is the light curtain corresponding to the six reincarnations in his body!


    If so, this light curtain should be the gathering place of the souls and true spirits of the earth creatures!


    After arriving here, Meimei''s soul and true spirit seemed to be much weaker after a long journey. Suddenly, they threw themselves into it. After that, Cui Hao''s chaotic soul also entered.


    Suddenly, he was shocked. He was in an immeasurable world, in which the light spots of the soul were everywhere. Moreover, Cui Hao was excited to find that he soon found some special and familiar light spots!


    "This is... The soul of old brother Tang Xiao?"


    "This is... The soul of the second master in summer?"


    Shocked and ecstatic, Cui Hao soon found the souls of many acquaintances. Most of them were powerful. At this time, an invisible and great force was born, which drove Cui Hao out all at once! Perhaps because they are all people on earth, this invisible power has not lost a wisp of Cui Hao''s soul.


    Just after being expelled, Cui Hao''s ghost found that he could not enter the light curtain, and just as he continued to try, there was a loud and terrible noise!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The boundless river of time is shaking, and a lot of light and rain are splashing. From a distance, Cui Hao "sees" an incredible scene. There is a vague shadow standing at the end of the world and towering in the river of time!


    He is walking, his figure is still unclear and hazy, but it gives people a feeling of infinite height, just like a godless King traveling!


    Although the figure is still far away, the slightest smell is too terrible. Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul is collapsing and can''t bear it!


    At this time, he vaguely heard an angry roar, "go against the long river of time and space, contaminated with endless cause and effect, just for a glimmer of ethereal hope, is it worth it? Do you really want to devour the soul of freedom left behind?"


    In this sound, the figure of Wei''an, who walked in the long river of time, laughed and gave a firm answer "It''s worth it! Don''t be insincere. The soul of freedom may hide the secret of settling in the long river of chaos. Don''t you feel excited? I have accumulated hundreds of robberies and can hold on for a moment. Naturally, it''s enough to devour some! Don''t worry, we have our own areas. I will only devour the soul of freedom of thousands of universes under my command and won''t cross the border..."


    With such laughter, the great figure walked with great strides, and his palms were huge and boundless. He immediately photographed the six reincarnations one by one. When he opened his mouth, the wind and cloud changed color, and the huge black light curtain burst. Among them, endless light spots suddenly fell into his mouth. Those are all the so-called souls of freedom!


    "What is this existence? My subordinates are in charge of thousands of universes? The universe I live in is also under its jurisdiction? Such existence is absolutely beyond the cosmic God. Is it the supreme taboo existence like the master of chaos formula?" shocked, Cui Hao couldn''t believe it!


    He just got the inheritance of a cosmic God. He was arrogant and ready to shine in the immortal world. But he saw such a shocking scene and his words. Cui Hao was stunned!


    The long river of time is terrible. Cui Hao feels that if his perfect chaotic soul is involved, it will collapse in an instant, but the other party is like wading. It''s too against the sky and terrible!


    The gap between each other is simply immeasurable. The other party raises his hand and catches a six samsara, and the six samsara carried by the prototype of the perfect star domain in his body has only refined the slightest so far!


    At this time, the majestic atmosphere is still taking steps. Every step will capture a six samsara and devour the infinite soul it breeds, which is boundless!

 Chapter 1295

    The mysterious unknown land, a vast river of time, is connected with countless six reincarnations on both sides, which itself is shocking enough. In the long river of time, there is an invincible statue like an emperor. It goes upstream, swallows mountains, rivers, sun and moon, suppresses the six reincarnations and devours the endless soul it breeds. This picture is frightening!


    At the moment, the great bank is moving forward rapidly, and the smell is too strong. Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul can no longer bear it and burst! At the moment of its disappearance, he saw the existence of this great bank. It seemed that countless transparent silk threads were wrapped around him. He was forced to leave the long river of time and stop swallowing


    In the mud plow black marsh, Cui Hao, with a solemn face, now his face changed greatly, his whole body was shocked, and a touch of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth!


    "What a terrible existence! The invincible King standing on thousands of universes!..." Cui Hao breathed out a long breath and looked dignified!


    At this time, Bai Zizi and Bai Xiaoyu are crying with Meimei. Seeing this situation, Cui Hao is inexplicably upset! Naturally, he didn''t hate Bai Zihe and Bai Xiaoyu, but the scenes he had witnessed before deeply shocked his mind. At the same time, it also gave him a strong sense of crisis!


    Because of Meimei''s death, Da Shenshi was silent. He changed his old posture and remained silent.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    At this time, the void suddenly burst, and two huge tentacles stirred. Then, a twisted void channel appeared. Xiaohui, Ruilin, Xiaoqi and Mengmeng all stood on it.


    "Ha ha... Boss! My feeling is really right. It''s really you!"


    Seeing Cui Hao, Xiao Qi cheered happily. However, soon he noticed the beauty without breath, as well as Bai Zihe and Bai Xiaoyu. He was stunned and didn''t know what happened.


    Although he was in a bad mood, Cui Hao smiled and greeted the people. Then, he roughly told the story, and comforted Bai Ziyou and Bai Xiaoyu. Meimei''s soul did not die out. He would try to revive her and restore her memory in the future. Therefore, don''t be too sad!


    After receiving such news, Bai Zizi and Bai Xiaoyu are naturally very happy. They have no idea how difficult it will be to seize the soul!


    Many worries and doubts lingered in his mind. Cui Hao felt that he had to ask for advice on the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu. Therefore, after meeting Xiaohui and others, he released the treasure "the other bank", quickly arrived at the Lord of thunder city with the people, rented a temporary residence and made simple arrangements for the people. Then Cui Hao escaped into Wanjie Tianzhu!


    In the void of the prison world on the first floor, Cui Hao issued a respectful call. Soon, an illusory figure appeared, which was the spirit of ten thousand heavenly beads.


    "Little fellow, you have made great progress! It seems that you have made great achievements again!..." at the first sight of Cui Hao, Wanjie Tianzhu opened his mouth in surprise.


    With a modest smile, Cui Hao said, "senior, I just got the inheritance of a cosmic God. I have gained a lot from my body, soul and secret Dharma. In addition, I have condensed my own soul to refine weapons!...."


    Nodding, the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu smiled "Well, the progress is great! In a short time, you should be able to reach the second level of chaos formula, and even impact the third level! Although the inheritance of a cosmic God is nothing, it is far more practical for you than my master''s inheritance, because the power of perfect chaos, the real power you can mobilize now, is too limited¡°


    This is true. Cui Hao deeply realized the power of chaos. However, his chaotic formula reached the second level, and his own strength was not enough to explode its real power.


    With great solemnity, Cui Hao suddenly bowed to it and begged, "senior, I want you to help me solve my doubts! This is related to the life and death of my daughter, teachers, relatives and friends, and many people I value! I wonder if you can help me?"


    In this regard, the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu was surprised, and nodded definitely "Come on! Little guy, I''ve seen you rise step by step over the years. Your efforts and talents satisfy me and are expected to really inherit my master''s chaotic formula. Therefore, I''ll do my best to help you. However, some secrets I know involve taboos. I can''t tell you, otherwise it will be very bad for you! You may not be able to understand them now. When you are strong in the future Big, I understand! "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled with gratitude, and then hurriedly said, "elder generation, what is the soul of freedom? I, as well as the earth where I was originally located, are all human beings the soul of freedom? Is the earth the birthplace of the soul of freedom? I want to know more about it. I hope you can open your heart to me!"


    "What? You, how do you know the soul of freedom? No! This is a big secret. Even the cosmic God is not qualified to know! This is also one of my master''s biggest secrets. Only his enemies know! Little guy, how did you know?" surprised, the universal pearl Spirit sent out an incredible question.


    Naturally, he won''t hide what he wants from the other party. Therefore, Cui Hao sorted out his ideas and informed Wanjie Tianzhu spirit of these things. At the same time, he explained in detail the situation of twins, sisters, flowers and others. After they ate some things containing immortal Qi, they made up for some of the exhausted Shouyuan.


    After knowing everything about the original book of the Central Plains from Cui Hao''s mouth, the spirit of Wanjie heavenly beads was silent for a long time. Then he said with great emotion, "fate is really the most magical thing! Before the fall of the master, he once said that fate will make the best arrangement for his inheritance. Now it seems to have another meaning!"


    Cui Hao was naturally confused by the thoughtless words of Wanjie Tianzhu, but his next words shocked Cui Hao!


    "Little guy, since you have seen the long river of time and space across many universes, I have seen that scene and many things. I simply tell you! My master studied the chaos formula to the highest and deep level, and began to frantically collect precious things and refine 100000 mysterious tools. It is said that it is to breed a weak soul beyond the universe. They are called self The soul of freedom! Now it seems that the mysterious weapon should be the six samsara! Your hometown is actually the collapse of a world pregnant with the birth of the six samsara, and part of it evolved. Therefore, including you, it should be the soul of freedom! I know only a few secrets, and one thing should be of great help to you, that is, the soul of freedom is influenced by the six samsara As long as you can refine and nurture the six cycles of your hometown, everything is not a problem¡°


    Speaking of this, Wanjie Tianzhu added You should understand that the power of chaos can not be digested for the general soul of freedom. After five days of human life, I let you specialise in a big battle and really draw the essence of chaos, and a certain metamorphosis has occurred. So far, Shou yuan is still unobstructed, and there is no metamorphosis. They still can only live for a limited time! Your daughter, This is the best example! The few women around you have not vanish. There should have been some transformation. As long as we continue, maybe we can draw the essence of chaos. Shou yuan does not hinder! As for the immortal Qi, this should be the source of energy for the soul of freedom. It is also a good way to replenish ourselves and slowly transform.


    Suddenly, Cui Hao tasted these words carefully, and all the causal reasons were in perfect detail, which perfectly explained all his doubts! It seems that this analysis of the spirit of the heavenly beads in the world is the real reason in nine cases out of ten! Why can''t the earth''s geniuses condense the divine personality, because they are not suitable for condensing the divine personality in essence, but for cultivating the immortal Dharma!

 Chapter 1296

    Suddenly, Cui Hao savored these words carefully, and all the causes and causes were meticulous, perfectly explaining all his doubts! It seems that this analysis of the spirit of Wanjie heavenly beads is the real reason in nine cases out of ten! Why can''t the earth''s geniuses condense the divine personality, because they are not suitable for condensing the divine personality in essence, but for cultivating immortal Dharma!


    On reading, Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul carefully searched every corner of the new earth. He felt only strangers. The creatures living here have long been changed from people to people, and have become a pool with the creatures of Saiya!


    "Why, my heart gave birth to inexplicable sadness?" whispered Cui Hao.


    This feeling is very light, as if it haunts the whole area of the new earth.


    He built the new earth according to the original blueprint of the earth, which is many times larger than it. Moreover, the development in recent years is amazing. The combination of science and technology and magic has long become the "Heavenly Kingdom" in the eyes of the creatures on the continent of Saiya.


    "Hmm? That''s..."


    Under careful perception, Cui Hao took the lead in feeling a faint light spot that is relatively clear and has a very cordial echo with himself.


    Then, he narrowed down the scope, and the feeling suddenly became clear! Cui Hao is sure that this should be his former friend, the bright moon Taoist who practices sleeping immortal Kung Fu! With his talent, he also fell, but his soul is more powerful.


    With the soul of the little Taoist priest Mingyue as the core, Cui Hao felt a small hidden area. Here, there are countless light spots. Cui Hao was also excited to find many familiar smells.


    Eldest lady, master Yang Dian, Taoist Tianji, Hai Rui, etc. they all died after the six reincarnations were absorbed into Cui Hao''s body. Because the new earth is inside the ten thousand heavenly beads, these souls can''t leave and invest in the black light curtain belonging to the earth!


    In addition, Cui Hao also has a sharp gap. It seems that there is a faint and incomparable familiar breath on the true spirit of these souls! After thinking for a long time, he was shocked in vain, because this breath is a free special aura! Obviously, it has a homologous relationship with the origin of creation born in Cui Hao''s body, but it is almost difficult to be weak.


    After discovering these, Cui Hao is actually very happy. He feels that his creative energy in the future will certainly help them and even make them go to a higher level!


    As long as the soul exists, it will be easy to rebuild the earth and resurrect them when they refine the six samsara! Even, with their own creative ability, giving them more soul and free breath can make the once all human beings on earth extraordinary. At that time, if they get a lot of immortal Qi and immortal Dharma, they will once again set off a national great cultivation of immortality


    Thinking of these, Cui Hao felt a little hot!


    Although the once ten billion earth human beings are very weak, they are different from the creatures of the new earth. They are the soul of freedom bred by the six samsaras. Cui Hao always has a hunch that in the future, the strong of the soul of freedom is the existence he can really rely on! Also, for the sake of his contemporaries, Cui Hao hopes to rebuild the earth as soon as possible and revive the real earth and all mankind!


    If you want to get immortal Qi and immortal Dharma, you can find a big world of Xianyuan. Naturally, everything is done. However, there are only six Xianyuan worlds in your universe. Cui Hao has also experienced many changes. He is not fully sure that he can get it.


    With the goal and route in mind, Cui Hao immediately cheered up and felt full of power!


    Now, he is worried about the black curtain that belongs to the birthplace of the earth by the long river of time. There are still many souls of the earth! For example, the soul of Xiao Hui''s wife Yang Xue is really spiritual, and maybe even the soul of his parents is also among them!


    Cui Hao was worried that the invincible existed. Although he could step in again every endless years, the crisis existed after all. Wouldn''t it be bad if something happened and it began to swallow up again?


    Seeing Cui Hao''s dignified face, the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu comforted, "don''t worry, as long as you practice well and prevent it from swallowing again, you should have enough time! And I can tell you that the people you see are the enemies of my master! Once you refine the six reincarnations, you should be able to sense the true souls with the help of it. At that time, you will take them!"


    Knowing that too many worries are useless now, Cui Hao nodded and pressed them to the bottom of his heart. His heart is also more eager to be strong as soon as possible. In the future, his enemies are really terrible!


    He didn''t stay in the prison world on the first floor for too long. Cui Hao left.


    Although Tang Xiao and Meimei have great hope of being resurrected in the future, they are killed. This hatred! I can''t help but report!


    Meimei, in particular, was treated like Lei Peng and the black devil''s father, which is absolutely intolerable for Cui Hao, a father! Of course, the initiator, the Lord of Huangyan God City, is also the object of Cui Hao''s revenge!


    In the small courtyard, Xiaohui, Ruilin, Xiaoqi, Mengmeng, Bai Zizi, Bai Xiaoyu and six people gathered together. Cui Hao told them some details. For example, Tang Xiao and Meimei can be resurrected!


    Human beings on earth are the soul of freedom. If you want to live forever, you must absorb immortal Qi and practice immortal Dharma. Or, absorb the power of chaos and make your essence degenerate, such as Xiaohui, Wang Changsheng and others, you can live forever without worrying about exhaustion.


    When it comes to a lot of things, Cui Hao didn''t tell them. He just told Xiao Hui what he saw by his "remnant soul" by means of sound transmission. Up to now, Xiao Hui''s obsession is to revive his beloved wife Yang Xue. He has the right to know these!


    Knowing this amazing secret, Xiao Hui was shocked, excited and worried. Excited, his wife is expected to resurrect, worried about what happens! Xiao Hui also knows that it''s useless to worry too much. His eyes are firm and his desire for strength is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Later, Cui Hao said something about his experiences over the years. His strength was obvious to all. Even when he hit the divine stone, he shouted that he must retaliate hard, first blow up the Lei Peng and the black devil ancestor, and then go back to Huangyan divine city to attack the city!


    In fact, Cui Hao thought the same way. He nodded and agreed.


    After hesitating for a moment, Bai Zizi suddenly said solemnly, "senior, I want to join the earth alliance with little fish!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao looked at him with interest and asked, "you and Meimei have children. Are you sure you want to call me an elder? Before Meimei died, I promised him to take good care of little fish. He is my only grandson!"


    The whole body was shocked. Of course, Bai Zizi could hear the implication of Cui Hao. He was overjoyed immediately. He respectfully crawled on the ground and knocked his head nine times in a row. Only then did he solemnly say, "child Zizi, see your father-in-law!"


    Not only that, Bai Zizi winked at Bai Xiaoyu. The little guy was very smart. He knelt down and kowtowed like his father and said, "grandson Xiaoyu, see your grandfather!..."


    "Ha ha... Good son-in-law! Good grandson! Get up quickly!..."


    Seeing them like this, Cui Hao hurriedly laughed and helped them up.


    Bai Ziyou and Meimei are deeply in love. Cui Hao sees everything. Therefore, he won''t embarrass Meimei''s lover. Besides, they all have children. As a father, he is not an unreasonable person. How can he deliberately stop it?


    Glancing at Bai Zizi and Bai Xiaoyu, Cui Hao then said, "I want to do something in the God city of thunder! When everything is finished, I will take you back to the Earth Alliance. Xiaoyu, your grandmother is in the Earth Alliance. When you get there, you can see her. She will love you very much!"


    Just after birth, he lost his mother. The little guy white Xiaoyu is actually very poor. When he heard the speech, he said happily, "really? Xiaoyu is so happy! Grandma is my mother''s mother. She has my mother''s breath and blood!"


    The little guy''s words made everyone present feel and cry.

 Chapter 1297

    With a smile, Cui Hao fondly stroked the head of white fish. After a series of compensation, the little guy has already had extraordinary and refined qualifications. Although he is young, he has a feeling of incomparable intelligence and talent against the sky.


    Perspective golden light, the light of the origin of wisdom and special aura. These three things are extremely precious and good things. They are injected into Cui Hao''s body as much as possible, which is natural and extraordinary.


    Feeling the faint breath of beauty on the white fish, Cui Hao said with a smile, "little fish, my grandfather is closed these days. Did your father take you out to see the prosperity of the God city of thunder?"


    Shaking his head, the little white fish said, "no! My father said he was the first genius of the famous Bai family in the God city of thunder. He knew too many people. He was afraid of meeting acquaintances and being known by the murderer of my mother. Come to the door!"


    When saying this sentence, the white fish was a little lost. After all, he was a child and didn''t know how to hide his emotions.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Ziyou hurriedly explained, "father-in-law, you''re closing the door. I''m not sure how long you''ll close the door. Lei Peng is one of the five bullies. The black devil''s ancestor is also a ferocious figure among the Seven Star Gods. I, I''m doing this in case of accidents."


    After waving his hand, Cui Hao stopped his explanation. "You don''t have to say much, son-in-law. I understand! Since you are the genius of the thunder Lord holy city, tell me about the power distribution here. Also, I''m going to take you and Xiaoyu to visit your father. Since I''m married, I should make friends! As for Lei Peng and the black devil ancestor... Hum! I''m here to kill them!"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Ziyou was slightly surprised, then nodded and said, "everything, listen to your father-in-law''s arrangement!"


    "Gaga, Gaga... Boss, are you going to work at last? I can''t wait!" Gaga smiled strangely and hit the God stone very excited.


    His eyes shone cold. Cui Hao stroked the head of white fish and said, "in the early days of entering the immortal world, the foundation of our earth was too weak, so we kept our energy low and kept our time. Now, we have made great progress, and I have accumulated enough strength. Even if the twelve main gods appear now, I dare to fight against them and leave safely! Therefore, it''s time for us to show our divine power!"


    Nodding, Xiao Hui said with a smile, "brother, with you, our Earth Alliance will have confidence! By the way, our" old friend "Yang Jitian has not died and has a great reputation in the immortal world. It seems that the road of rise in the future must be wonderful!"


    Rubbing her hands, Xiao Qi also smiled. "What are you afraid of? We are not afraid of anyone with the boss! This time, we must stir up the earth shaking of the thunder Lord God city!"


    At this time, Cui Hao looked at Xiaoqi and Mengmeng holding hands and joked, "Xiaoqi, boss, I''ve been away for more than 60000 years. You''ve made great progress! Have you and Mengmeng decided? When will you ask me to preside over your wedding?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Qi blushed slightly and said with a smile, "boss, sister Mengmeng and I have already established a relationship. We''ll wait for you to come back! Well, when we go back to riot Xinghai and successfully lead the Earth Alliance to attack the city, sister Mengmeng and I will have a wedding!"


    It seems a little shy. Mengmeng twisted Xiao Qi''s face with her hand and said unhappily, "Hey, hey... Crying ghost, didn''t you say that you''ll listen to me in the future? How can you be good at such an important thing as wedding time?"


    Being twisted by Mengmeng, Xiao Qi looks sad. However, his eyes are full of joy and have fun.


    Seeing Xiao Qi''s "strict wife control" look, Cui Hao laughed and joked, "Meng Meng, your grandfather gave you to me. Xiao Qi is the earliest brother who followed me. You can''t bully me like this?"


    Hearing the speech, Mengmeng spits out her tongue and says, "no, brother Cui Hao, I''m playing with him. The time is what Xiao Qi says. I''ll listen to you about the wedding!"


    Cui Hao is very happy. He is very satisfied with the combination of happy friends. They all have extraordinary talents together in the void. In particular, Mengmeng has obtained the inheritance of the old people in time and space. The only void God insect in the universe will certainly benefit Xiaoqi in the future.


    Then, Bai Zizi told the distribution of the power of the thunder Lord God city one by one. The strongest here are the five bullies, each of which is the terrorist existence among the Seven Star Gods. In addition, it is said that there are three elders of the Lord of thunder who are "courteous" living in seclusion in this city. However, they are similar to Keqing and should not stand out for Lei Peng.


    "Let''s go! Virtuous son-in-law, I''ll take you and little fish to see your in laws!" smiled. Cui Hao patted Bai Ziyou on the shoulder.


    At that moment, under the leadership of Cui Hao, the people left the rented residence and headed for the famous Bai family in the Lord of thunder god city!


    The current owner of the Bai family is Bai Zizi''s father. The six star superior gods exist against the sky. It is said that even if it is attacked by the seven star superior gods, he can resist one or two. The family power is also strong. He is also a famous family in the Lord of thunder God city.


    They left the mansion so unscrupulously. Soon, spies all over the LORD God city found their traces. Some of these spies belong to Lei Peng. Lei Peng recently released a message to pay attention to the trace of Bai Jiabai Zizi. If you appear in the main god City, report it immediately!


    His order was entirely a try, because it was too difficult for Bai Zizi to get away from the mud plow and the black marsh! However, unexpectedly, Lei Peng and the black devil ancestor were drinking this day. In vain, they heard the secret report, and someone found the trace of Bai Ziyou!


    At that moment, Lei Peng found an excuse to leave, and excitedly came to catch Bai Zizi! Time is mysterious. Even if you can understand it a little, it is great for the improvement of strength!


    For example, when fighting against the enemy, displaying time stillness may only support the moment, but it may also help you turn defeat into victory! For example, when attacking the enemy, he uses time acceleration in vain to make the enemy''s civil defense impossible. He can kill the enemy at once. If time goes back, it will be even more rebellious. However, even if this mysterious beast of time is rumored, it seems that it can only be used in adulthood, but Lei Peng has no extravagance.


    Bai family, Bai Zizi''s arrival caused a great sensation, because it is said that he actually started in blissful Valley and then disappeared. You know, this is Lei Peng''s industry. Bai family is also afraid!


    Soon, an old servant hurried out and took the people into Bai''s house.


    Cui Hao and others were soon led to a hidden courtyard. In the pavilion, there was a handsome middle-aged man sitting around drinking tea. His eyebrows were frowned and he seemed to have something on his mind.


    Seeing this man, Bai Ziyou hurried and saluted respectfully, "father, son, come back! Little fish, come on, this is your grandpa. Call grandpa..."


    Stupid!


    The middle-aged man looked stunned. He was Bai Zihe''s father Bai Hong, a God at the top of the six stars of the water system.


    At present, Bai Xiaoyu skillfully buttoned his head and shouted for Grandpa, and Bai Zizi quickly told his father some of his experiences one by one, and introduced Cui Hao to him.


    Hearing Bai Ziyou''s words, Bai Hong''s face became more and more gloomy!


    "Hello, my name is Cui Hao. Meimei is my daughter. I''m very grateful to you for your love for her over the years! Just a gift, no respect!"


    With a smile, Cui Hao took out a gorgeous gift box, in which there were three pieces of enlightenment tea, which were the only three he had left.


    Glancing at the gift box in Cui Hao''s hand, Bai Hong didn''t answer it and said coldly "Friend, is it too early to say the word" in laws "? I haven''t seen your daughter! I can feel that you are not weak, but because of your daughter, I freely offended Lei Peng, one of the five bullies! I got a secret report before you came, and Lei Peng was watching my son''s whereabouts! It''s very troublesome. I may have to pay a great price to calm his anger!"


    With these words, Bai Hong turned and said coldly, "you leave. I''ll personally arrange for you to leave safely. Lei Peng will report if he knows your existence. Don''t even want to leave!"

 Chapter 1298

    Bai Hong''s words were very cold, with a touch of displeasure and underestimate. However, he was not an ungrateful person. He was ready to arrange Cui Hao and others to leave at the first time.


    In fact, Bai Hong''s psychology can also be understood. His son suddenly returned with a child. Moreover, a strange strong man came with several people, claiming to be his in laws. Most importantly, because of the other party''s dead daughter, he had to face the arrogant Lei Peng, which made Bai Hong very upset!


    Originally, Cui Hao was still smiling. Unexpectedly, the other party underestimated him so much. Suddenly he was unhappy. He was sticking a hot face to the other party''s cold ass!


    Xiao Hui is OK, but he has already been angry about playing God stone. This guy''s typical lawless character, the most unbearable thing is to underestimate! What''s more, the one who underestimated them turned out to be a six-star God, who beat the spirit stone!


    Hearing the speech, Bai Ziyou was in a hurry. He witnessed Cui Hao''s ferocity with his own eyes. He definitely has a stronger strength than the seven star superior God! Although he doesn''t know the strength of Xiao Hui and others, he is absolutely arrogant if he wants to come!


    So Bai Zizi hurriedly said, "father-in-law, don''t be angry, my father is also kind! However, he doesn''t know your strength!"


    "Evil son! He recognized his father-in-law without my permission. He is really my good son! Go to the ancestral temple and think about it!" Bai Hong frowned and was very unhappy.


    "Ha ha... Bai Hong, I heard that your good son Bai Zizi has come back. I''ve come to see one or two!"


    Just after Bai Hong''s words were uttered, a loud voice like thunder resounded through. Then, a hegemonic spirit filled the whole Bai family, and a magnificent body shrouded the whole Bai family. A terrible white terror thunder reigned in the air and looked down!


    In the thunder Lord God City, no one is allowed to fly in the sky except the five bullies and the guest Qing of the thunder Lord God. Otherwise, it will be regarded as a blasphemy against the LORD God. When he saw the figure standing in the air, Bai Hong''s face suddenly changed and was very embarrassed!


    He instinctively wanted to hide Bai Zizi and Cui Hao, but it was too late. The other party''s soul scanned and had already explored it clearly!


    "Boom!..."


    It was as if thousands of thunder were carried by him. Lei Peng stretched his hands, and suddenly the sound of infinite thunder came out. All kinds of thunder appeared around him, forming a huge field of thunder in an instant. The whole Bai family was shrouded in it!


    Such an overbearing attitude immediately attracted the attention of many strong gods near the Bai family, while many strong gods in the Bai family were frightened one by one. What''s going on? Lei Peng, one of the five bullies, what are you going to do?


    Seeing this, Xiao Hui and others'' eyes were cold one by one, and the God stone was wide open, ready to smash! The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and Cui Hao looked indifferent. According to Bai Zizi''s description, this person is undoubtedly Lei Peng!


    "Come on, let''s meet him!" he said calmly. Cui Hao suddenly flashed. His speed was like a blink and appeared in front of Lei Peng.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!..."


    Seeing Cui Hao take the lead, Xiao Hui, Ruilin, Da Shenshi, Xiao Qi, Meng Meng, all of them flash in shape, rise quickly in the air, and come to Cui Hao''s back, one by one.


    "Look! Who''s that? How bold! Even against Lord Lei Peng, one of the five bullies, and dare to walk in the air? This is blasphemy! Blasphemy against the great Lord God!"


    "There''s a good play! The LORD God cut himself. His divine power is not as powerful as before. Da Yuanman''s superior gods dare to hunt and kill. It''s normal for someone to dare to provoke openly!"


    "Look! There are several figures flying in the sky and rebelling! It''s disrespectful!..."


    "That area... Is the Bai family! It''s really brave! It''s blasphemy to walk in the air. I''m afraid the other four bullies will come forward! Can we witness a big war today?"


    Lei pengnong''s momentum has long attracted the attention of many people. At this moment, seeing Cui Hao and others resist the air, it immediately aroused the exclamation of many powerful gods!


    Bai Jia, looking at Cui Hao and others in the void, dares to resist the sky and confront Lei Peng. Bai Hong is incredible! This kind of behavior is challenging the divine power of the Lord of thunder. Who gave him courage?


    At this time, Bai Ziyou is holding Bai Xiaoyu, and his eyes are shining with hatred. He also wants to resist the sky. Bai Hong is startled, hurriedly grabs Bai Ziyou and scolds "Bastard! You''ve lived in the thunder Lord God city for so many years. Have you forgotten the rules? It''s not under the command of the thunder Lord God. Keqing, who dares to fly in the air, is blasphemous and will be angry with the five bullies and the LORD God Keqing!"


    Although his heart was full of anger, Bai Ziyou thought of the whole Bai family and couldn''t help it under Bai Hong''s fierce scolding. His tone was very firm, and Bai Ziyou said "Father, you are really out of your sight this time! My father-in-law''s strength is not what you can imagine, the seven star superior God? There is a strange man in the mud plow and black marsh. His strength is very likely to be the eight star superior God, but he was hanged and killed by my father-in-law! He is not the LORD God and does not involve cause and effect, but my father-in-law can use the power of cause and effect!"


    "What? Free, what did you say?" he was surprised, and Bai Hong''s face changed dramatically!


    If he can become the master of the Bai family and the God of the six-star peak, he is naturally not a dry eater. He knows how shocking the news Bai Zizi said! If everything is true, my in laws... I''m afraid it''s an eight star or even nine star God!


    Thinking of these, Bai Hong twitched in his heart! Such strong people generally have their own forces, and the other party dares to resist the air and confront Lei Peng. I think the background and background must be amazing!


    "My son, are you sure you''re not lying to me?" Bai Hong asked with a deep breath.


    Nodding, the little white fish said proudly, "Grandpa, my father didn''t lie to you! My grandfather came to save us. He came late and killed a very powerful freak! Moreover, he said that this time he came to the Lord of thunder god city to avenge my mother and kill Lei Peng and the black devil!"


    The voice of the little white fish was creamy, but it was like thunder in Bai Hong''s ears. The whole person was shocked!


    Crazy! How crazy


    At this time, Bai Hong is sweating hard behind him. If everything is true, he just underestimated it. Fortunately, with the relationship of Bai Ziyou, the other party should not be really angry!


    Bai Hong is not a fool. The immortal world is a world of the jungle. Marriage and the support of powerful forces are the basis for the prosperity and survival of many big families. With the relationship of white freedom, maybe you can apologize and get a big leg!


    Just now, Lei Peng''s voice was heard by countless people. He came for Bai Ziyou. Now that he has indicated his intention, it is difficult to pay some price! Thinking of these, Bai Hong suddenly had a strong desire to kill Cui Hao!


    "Hahaha... Brother Lei Peng, you are not interesting enough! That little beast Bai Zizi offended me. You have his message and don''t tell me the first time?"


    At this time, another arrogant laughter came out. A figure exuded a strong breath and came to resist the air. It was the ancestor of the black devil. At the beginning, introduced by Lei Peng, the black devil ancestor became an ordinary guest elder under the command of the Lord of thunder. It didn''t blaspheme the majesty of the LORD God to resist the air.


    "Very good, unexpectedly two people have come!" with a faint smile, Cui Hao''s killing intention soared in his heart!


    At this time, the old black devil sneered and flew to Lei Peng''s side and stood side by side with him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    At this time, four terrible smells broke out in the God city of thunder, and then four powerful smells came towards the position of Bai family!


    At the same time, Lei Peng, who stood in the air, turned his hands and took out a token. He seemed to get some orders. He was very surprised.


    The God city of thunder is very huge. The speed of these four breath is amazing. A moment later, they gather over the White House from four directions, each emitting a terrible breath, causing many powerful gods and men watching below to exclaim!


    The owner of these four breath did not hide his identity. He was the other four of the five bullies!


    The five tyrants of the thunder Lord God city are all gathered here!

 Chapter 1299

    The five tyrants of the divine City, the Lord of thunder, are famous. There is terror among the seven star superior gods. Even, it is said that Hisai, the strongest of them, has the strength of the eight star superior gods! When Cui Hao confronted Lei Peng, the other four bullies gathered together over the White House. It was a situation of war. This scene was naturally shocking!


    In the face of all this, Cui Hao still looked calm and indifferent, but his eyes burst out of a strong sense of war!


    At the same time, facing the five bullies, this pressure is naturally huge, but Cui Hao is eager to try and wantonly fight! With many means, he is confident that he will not lose!


    Similarly, the spirit of war is rising on the body of Da Shen Shi, Xiao Hui, Ruilin, Mengmeng and Xiao Qi, and the smell of terror is emitted. They are not afraid of the five bullies!


    Looking up at the sky, Bai Hong has some feelings. Although the two sides have not fought yet, the arrogance of Cui Hao and others is really extraordinary!


    In such a scene, there are many powerful gods watching. Many people are whispering. They don''t know where Cui Hao and others came from and why they are so overbearing. They dare to confront the five bullies. Here, but their territory!


    "Hahaha... Five bullies? You want to stop me from killing Lei Peng and the black devil? In that case, let''s go together. I''m too lazy to solve it one by one!" Cui Hao said with great pride!


    Anyone who hears these words will feel arrogant, but Cui Hao said it at will, as if it was nothing at all.


    After 60000 years of transformation and the inheritance of a cosmic God, Cui Hao has changed and improved his flesh, soul, perception, weapons, attacks and so on!


    Playing God stone was a little unhappy and shouted, "boss, you''re wrong. There''s a saying on the earth that how to kill a chicken with an ox knife? These guys look like ordinary. I should be able to deal with one!"


    He was so indifferent that he stroked the sword pill in his hand and respectfully said, "master, I can deal with one!"


    Looking at each other, Mengmeng and Xiao Qi said in unison, "boss, we have no problem dealing with two! At least, we can trap them!"


    His body exudes a strange dark smell. Xiao Hui''s handsome face has a proud color. He smiled and said, "brother, I should be able to deal with two!"


    Everyone opened their mouth one by one and just divided the five bullies and the black devil''s ancestors, which made Cui Hao cry and laugh. He was also very moved. After 60000 years, his strength can be said to have improved by leaps and bounds, and many aspects have reached an unimaginable level. Xiaohui and playing God stone are not weak, and all have been greatly promoted!


    Because the words of Da Shenshi and others were not deliberately hidden, therefore, countless strong gods heard them clearly, stunned and incredible. What is the origin of this group of people? How crazy!


    Lei Peng is so angry. As one of the five bullies, who doesn''t give himself some thin noodles? Cui Hao and others are too arrogant. Damn it! be guilty of a crime for which one deserves to die ten thousand deaths!


    However, his eyes were also very fierce. He saw that Cui Hao and others were not easy. At present, he looked at a thin man with a sick face "Brother Hisai, you can see that these guys are really arrogant! They dare to walk in the sky in the God city of thunder Lord. This is a great disrespect to the great God of thunder Lord. Let''s join hands and kill them together!"


    Heedless of Lei Peng''s encouragement, Hisai looked up and down at Cui Hao for a moment, and said with some emotion, "terror! Your feeling to me is really terrible! No wonder even Mr. Shuijing, the first guest, was disturbed!"


    After that, Hisai turned to Lei Peng and said with a smile, "Lei Peng, you must have received the summons from Mr. Shuijing. In that case, why do you have to say such a clumsy way to motivate us to stand out for you?"


    Obviously, he was very afraid of the Hisai. Lei Peng smiled and didn''t answer.


    At this time, Cui Hao also gave a large number of the five bullies. Sure enough, he is worthy of the powerful command of the Lord of thunder. Each breath is very extraordinary. Obviously, each has his own killer mace.


    The art expert was bold, but Cui Hao was not afraid. He said with a smile, "Hisai, right? Are you sure you want to stand out for Lei Peng and the black devil? If not, please leave!"


    Waving his hand, Hisai said with a smile, "my friend, we don''t have such a good relationship with Lei Peng! We came here because Mr. Shuijing wanted to see you! Somehow, Mr. Shuijing summoned the four of us to stop you from fighting and ordered me to take you to a chat. I don''t know if you can enjoy it? You''re the only one invited. I''m sorry."


    "Mr. water mirror?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was confused. He didn''t know who the other party was.


    There was a look of great respect on his face, I hope "Mr. Shuijing is the first guest under the great lord of thunder. His strength has reached the peak level comparable to that of the nine star superior God before endless years! Although he is not a great perfect superior God, his status is more noble than great perfection! Lord of thunder treats Lord Shuijing with courtesy, because he is not only strong, deduces the mystery of heaven, predicts major events, but also goes against the sky £¡¡±


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao looked dignified. Even if he existed like this, he was afraid. Will he go or not?


    At this time, the only coquettish woman among the five bullies smiled, charming and charming "Mr. Shuijing has just summoned me to tell you that the LORD God is dignified and must not be blasphemed! He can ignore the matter of defending the sky. However, no fighting is allowed in the LORD God City, otherwise both sides will be killed! Lei Peng is one of the five bullies, so he can be excused. Therefore, I hope you don''t embarrass him. If there is a great hatred of life and death, you can go to the land of life and death and fight a war Life and death! "


    After thinking for a moment, Cui Hao made up his mind and said with a smile, "in that case, obedience is better than respect. I am willing to go! Third brother, you will stay in Bai''s house first and make plans when I return!"


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Hui and others nodded and agreed.


    Later, Cui Hao stared at the evil old black devil in his face and said angrily, "old black devil, if you have seed, you will stay in the God city of the Lord of thunder. After I meet Mr. Shuijing, I will go to the land of life and death with you and fight for life and death! And you, Lei Peng, you can''t escape!"


    "Little beast, you are really arrogant! OK, I promise you, and I will tear you up when I fight you!" the tone was somber, and the black devil responded.


    Similarly, Lei Peng said coldly, "hum! Those who don''t know how to live or die, think they have some skills, and dare to provoke me, Lei Peng? Fight!..."


    Such a dialogue immediately surprised the powerful gods who surrounded the audience below. Who in the end dared to challenge Lei Peng and the black devil ancestor so strongly?


    Seeing this, Cui Hao laughed and simply stopped talking nonsense. He nodded at Hisai. Then he turned into a rapid streamer with him and left suddenly.


    Cui Hao left with Hisai, but the confrontation caused a great sensation. The news quickly spread in the Lord of thunder god city!


    Originally, Lei Peng and the black devil wanted to take the opportunity to talk freely, but they finally gave up. The protection of Xiaohui and others is on the one hand. If Shuijing gets angry first, it will really outweigh the loss!


    Xiao Hui and Da Shenshi returned to Bai''s house again, but Cui Hao flew all the way with Hisai. Finally, he came to a very quiet mountain.


    The mountain peak is steep. There are mountain springs flowing and converging on it, forming a waterfall pouring down. In the misty water, there is a dry old man in coir raincoat, just like an ordinary old man, squatting by a pool, holding a fishing rod in his hand, fishing.


    "See you, Mr. water mirror!..." a respectful gift. Hisai was very respectful.


    "Well, Heather, it''s hard for you! You can leave. I have something to say to the little guy!" the old man said, still fishing.


    This man is the first guest Qing under the Lord of thunder, the famous Mr. Shuijing!


    Somehow, seeing this person, Cui Hao had an unspeakable kindness in his heart. He couldn''t tell where all this came from. However, there was a strange feeling in his heart that Mr. Shuijing should be a friend rather than an enemy!


    Hearing Mr. Shuijing''s words, Hisai nodded hurriedly, then suddenly turned into a streamer and left.


    In front of the pool, only Cui Hao and Mr. Shuijing were left.

 Chapter 1300

    Ignoring Cui Hao, Mr. Shuijing went fishing quietly, which was somewhat like Jiang Taigong''s willingness to take the bait.


    Half an hour passed, an hour passed


    Cui Hao finally took the lead in saying, "Mr. Shuijing, why are you looking for me?"


    Glancing at Cui Hao, Mr. Shuijing said with a smile "Little fellow, I saved your life. Shouldn''t you be grateful to me? Although your strength is strong, it can blaspheme the authority of the LORD God. You are also looking for death in the God city of thunder! If you fight Lei Peng just now, even if I intend to protect you, I can''t help but kill you! You are in prison, and you don''t know it. It''s sad and lamentable!..."


    "Hua la..."


    With this saying, Mr. Shuijing suddenly threw the fishing rod, and suddenly a nearly transparent fishing line kept flying in all directions. The endless void even rotated with it, as if layers of waves rolled and directly shrouded a golden carp.


    The transparent fishing line is winding rapidly, and the whole space is shaking and rotating. In a trance, Cui Hao has a feeling that there are countless invisible spatial silk threads entangled, just like a dense fishing net, covering and avoiding!


    Don''t say it''s just a golden carp, it''s a seven star, eight star, or even nine star God. I''m afraid it''s difficult to avoid this move!


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Cui Hao knew that this was a downfall to deal with himself. He didn''t know why he wanted to deal with it. He wanted to kill his own spirit or show his strength to facilitate the next dialogue?


    Anyway, Cui Hao won''t sit idly by. He tried his best to urge the perspective eye. The fishing line suddenly became slow and perfect. It gave people a really perfect feeling, but after careful observation, he finally found some defects!


    Now, Cui Hao is against the sky and branded 3000 kinds of metaphysical origin on the understanding of metaphysics. It''s no joke! Although he is not as good as the supreme god Da Yuanman, he has a thorough understanding of a certain series of metaphysics, but he is almost the same. Moreover, he understands 3000 kinds!


    At the moment, his body flashed, like streamer, like electric escape, like blinking, and the speed was incredible. His palm stretched out, like clapping rather than clapping, and hit it in an incredible radian. Slap, one palm vibrated!


    Suddenly, the trajectory of a fishing line changed, Hua Hua Hua. The fishing line originally like a fishing net was entangled and messy, and the golden carp fell into the pool with a slap and swam away quickly.


    "You! Have you reached such a level of metaphysical perception? No wonder it''s said that turtle 73 was subdued by you in an instant. No wonder!..." surprised, Mr. Shuijing said.


    Staring at Cui Hao was like seeing a peerless baby. Finally, Mr. Shuijing threw the fishing rod at random and waved his hand. An illusory light cyan portal appeared and opened slowly. It passed a special breath. It seemed to be the entrance to another world. However, this world was much weaker than the fairy world.


    As the controller of the first prison world, Cui Hao knows that this is the entrance to a small world that is not too powerful.


    "Come with me, little fellow! Don''t worry, with your strength, the small world can''t trap you! I underestimate you!" said Mr. Shuijing with emotion.


    With these words, Mr. Shuijing took the lead in stepping into this portal. The art experts were bold, and Cui Hao followed suit.


    Here is a small world that is not too big. There are also all kinds of creatures, countries and dynasties. However, it lacks a strong inside information, and the essence of creatures seems not so perfect.


    At the top of the white clouds, Mr. Shuijing lay free and easy on it and waved. A piece of white clouds fell at Cui Hao''s feet, and a bottle of wine appeared in front of him.


    At that moment, Cui Hao sat on it and drank three mouthfuls of wine.


    After a sip of wine, Mr. Shuijing said, "that''s interesting! I like it! Ha ha... Little guy, I almost forgot to introduce myself! My name is Shuijing. I''ve been to many planets and left a lot of inheritance of Dayan Tianji created by me. You should also practice this Kung Fu? If so, I should be your teacher, ha ha ha......"


    When Mr. Shuijie said this, Cui Hao immediately reacted. No wonder he felt a sense of intimacy with him, which was the reason for Dayan''s secret arts.


    Respectfully, Cui Hao said with a smile, "elder, thank you for your inheritance. It has been very helpful to my cultivation! I don''t know why you came to me this time?"


    After taking a sip of wine and lying obliquely on the white clouds, Mr. Shuijing said, "I want to see who is the only person who is destined to reverse my fate! Little guy, you surprise me. We are really predestined!"


    His words confused Cui Hao. Soon, Mr. Shuijing explained again.


    It turned out that although he had unlimited scenery and was the first guest under the LORD God, he was controlled by the LORD God of thunder. He couldn''t help but yearn for freedom every moment!


    In itself, it is the peak strength of the nine star superior God. Coupled with his rebellious talent in deduction, Mr. Shuijing is naturally unwilling to be a servant. In particular, after all the twelve main gods cut themselves, he sees hope!


    At a very great cost, Mr. Shuijing gathered a heart seal. At the moment Cui Hao appeared in the God city of thunder, the heart seal burst, and Mr. Shuijing knew it!


    Moreover, on the surface, he is a guest Qing, but because he is controlled by the Lord of thunder, he has great power. He can be regarded as the person whom the Lord of thunder relies on and trusts most!


    In the message system established by the Lord of thunder, there is news about the Huangyan Shencheng area. Therefore, Mr. Shuijing is very clear that Cui Hao had a war with turtle 73 and subdued each other! Even so, he just thought that the other party''s strength was up to eight stars. Unexpectedly, the other party could crack his blow!


    Nine star God! In terms of metaphysical understanding, at least nine stars are superior gods!


    Such a discovery makes Mr. Shuijie very excited! Thinking of the blurred picture at the moment when the seal broke, Mr. Shuijing was very hot!


    At this time, Mr. Shuijing''s body shook and clattered. Suddenly, two illusory bodies rushed out of his body, one black and one white, emitting a strong and extremely strong smell. After looking at each other, he soon became one. As for his original, he fell into a complete silence!


    Take a deep breath, Mr. Shuijing then said, "little guy, this is my biggest secret! In the years since the Lord of thunder left, I finally became a great Dharma body of yin and Yang origin. With this method, I can get rid of the Lord of thunder''s control over my soul! And this is not enough! I know a secret from the Lord of thunder, a great secret!..."


    "What secret?"


    Cui Hao was aroused by curiosity and hurriedly asked.


    With a proud smile, Mr. Shuijing didn''t answer, but said mysteriously, "little guy, if we become allies and enter the Guixu God collection together in the future, how dare you?"


    In his heart, Cui Hao was surprised. I don''t know why he said this.


    At this time, Mr. Shuijing said mysteriously, "the great secret of that day, to be exact, is an opportunity! The twelve main gods are now very weak, and they are not enough to frighten the immortal world, and each of them is rich. I hope you can cooperate with me to hunt the main gods! How about it?"


    Hunt the LORD God!!!


    As soon as these four words came out, Cui Hao was surprised!


    It seems that he knows what Cui Hao wants to say. Mr. Shuijing is very determined "The previous four great and full superior gods hunt the LORD God, and they are looking for their own death! Guixu God Tibet, they don''t know! However, my situation is different from them. I know Guixu God Tibet very well, and if I grasp the big secret of that day, it''s not difficult to hunt the LORD God of thunder! At that time, there will be endless benefits!"


    Why is Mr. Shuijing so keen on this matter? Naturally, he wants to be free!


    To tell the truth, Mr. Shuijing''s words are still very tempting, but after all, it is to face the LORD God. Cui Hao naturally wants to think about it.

 Chapter 1301

    After taking a sip of wine, Cui Hao said slowly, "Mr. Shuijing, there is a saying in my hometown that the dragon is not the river. I was ready to turn the world upside down in the God city of thunder. Naturally, I have my own strength and confidence! Even if you do it, I can retreat all over. Do you believe it?"


    Some helpless, Mr. Shuijing nodded and said, "I believe! I underestimated you before, Cui Hao Xiaoyou. I only peeped into a glimmer of hope in the future at a huge price, and you are the key! Tell me, what do you want?"


    It is clear that the relationship between the two sides. Mr. Shuijing has made the idea of being severely ripped off.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao took the finger as a pen and painted a lot of handwriting in the void. To be exact, this is a list, in which there are many strange things. For example, there are ten items containing immortal Qi, a total of 10000 Jin of essence and blood of thousands of gods and beasts, thousands of Jin of soil in nine days, a large number of precious materials for refining utensils, and a large number of precious spiritual grass and flowers, It''s definitely a lion''s mouth!


    Originally, Mr. Shuijing smiled and read this list. He was completely black and speechless "Cui Hao, what are you doing? I know you''re going to attack the city, but what you need is not an artifact elixir, but these strange things. Do you know how to refine pills and tools? Even so, it''s too difficult to be ten things containing immortal Qi? I only have three things. Even if I find various relationships, I''ll be glad to get five. Ten things are too difficult! There are thousands of kinds of divine beasts with ten thousand jin of blood essence... That''s blood essence. How many are there for a divine beast... "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao did not give in much. The two sides launched a tug of war, asking for advice and bargaining.


    Finally, Mr. Shuijing, who asked for Cui Hao, paid a very painful price and agreed to a sky high price list. According to him, Cui Hao cleaned up his exploitation this time. Moreover, even he needs to find various relationships and channels to get many items.


    He was satisfied with the result. Finally, Cui Hao put forward a request to ask Mr. Shuijing to help him for millions of years. Mr. Shuijing refused. Although his freedom was not limited, he was entrusted to the LORD God of thunder. Although the LORD God of thunder was out of reach, there were orders from time to time, and other servants supervised each other. That''s why he was with Cui Hao Why the small world talks in detail.


    Mr. Shuijing is worthy of being an old fox. He doesn''t leak anything. Cui Hao understands each other''s difficulties and agrees.


    After five million years, Cui Hao is also very satisfied with the implementation of the specific plan to hunt and kill the LORD God. He did not ask in detail. After five million years, Cui Hao is confident that he will grow to a terrible level. Maybe the chaotic formula will break through to the fourth level one after another.


    With the help of Mr. Shuijing, a great expert, Cui Hao was more confident. Although the two sides used each other, they felt very good about each other. Therefore, after drinking together, the specific cooperation and transaction matters were completely finalized.


    Later, Cui Hao went out of Mr. Shuijing''s small world and returned to Bai''s house.


    Seeing each other again, Bai Hong''s attitude towards Cui Hao has changed 360 degrees. He personally led the strong men of the Bai family to greet each other, apologized repeatedly, and played an emotional card.


    There is no hatred between the two sides. Bai Hong is Bai Zizi''s father. Cui Hao is naturally not so narrow-minded. He readily accepted his apology and a group of people entered Bai''s house.


    Bai Jia, Cui Hao and Xiao Hui gathered together.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Mr. Shuijing didn''t hurt you? If he dares to be arrogant, I''ll smash him!" he was so arrogant that he hit the God stone there.


    With a faint smile, Cui Hao said, "naturally, I won''t be embarrassed. I just drank with him and talked about some deals."


    "In laws, you are really powerful, Mr. Shuijing. I''m only famous for such existence. I haven''t seen it!" Bai Hong sighed.


    The two sides had a simple conversation. Then Cui Hao asked Bai Hong to send Zhan tie. It''s better to have a big fight with Lei Peng and the old black devil! Although Cui Hao had this idea before, Bai Hong was still shocked.


    Since he decided to stand on Cui Hao''s side, Bai Hong also had less scruples and readily agreed to it.


    The work efficiency of the Bai family was very fast. When the people gathered together to push cups and change lamps, the battle of life and death had spread all over the Lord of thunder god City, and Lei Peng and the old black devil immediately agreed to decide life and death tomorrow!


    A person who dares to challenge the majesty of the LORD God of thunder and cause the appearance of the five bullies must be not simple, and Lei Peng and the black devil ancestor are also real old seven star superior gods. Once such a battle of life and death is spread, it immediately attracts the whole Lord God City, and countless people begin to pour into the land of life and death for the first time to buy tickets!


    500000 ordinary tickets have been increased ten times, and they are still sold out quickly. As for those VIP rooms, the place of life and death has been reserved for some big forces and big people. This is destined to be a wonderful war. No one will miss it if there is time!


    The next day, Bai Hong personally led Cui Hao and others to the place of life and death, which was already overcrowded.


    Bai Hong takes Xiaohui and others into the exclusive VIP room of the Bai family. As for Cui Hao, under the guidance of a waiter in the place of life and death, he arrives in front of a mysterious space portal.


    "Dear challenger, in view of the strength of you and your opponent, the land of life and death has opened the highest level battlefield for you. Please enter! According to the arrangement just now, your first opponent is the black devil ancestor......"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded, took one step and stepped into the mysterious space portal.


    Soon, he appeared on a huge red challenge arena, which seemed to be forged with a very hard object, emitting a boundless thick and simple atmosphere, which was very extraordinary. There is a void of 100000 meters around the challenge arena, and then it is shrouded in a colorful light curtain, which contains a powerful power of prohibition!


    At this moment, there is already a figure standing on the red challenge arena. He is an evil old man in black robe and the ancestor of the black devil!


    Holding a black Scepter full of the charm of despair and disaster, the old black devil''s breath was very mysterious and made a strange laugh like a night owl. "A thing who doesn''t know how to live or die dares to challenge my old black devil? I know who you are, the father of the inferior maid? Ha ha... When I played with her wantonly, it was really good!"


    Although she knew that Meimei was not really bullied, she once witnessed the widely circulated image memory crystal. Cui Hao also knew what the other party had done. Therefore, the anger in his heart was ignited in an instant, and his body suddenly flashed, as if in a blink, and a fist had been hit. It was very casual, like a young eagle spreading its wings and walking against the wind.


    "What a fast speed! Bad!..."


    Originally, the old black devil was ready to stimulate with language. When Cui Hao''s mind fluctuated violently, it suddenly broke out. I didn''t expect the other party to be so fast!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    His face was very dignified. A deep and extremely dark air flow immediately wrapped around the palm of the black devil, which was mysterious and unpredictable. It quickly spread to the black scepter, and immediately sent out a palpitating fluctuation to the heaven and the pole.


    "Dong!..."


    The black Scepter suddenly points out a large black hole in the void. It can be seen that the blow is powerful!


    "Peng!..."


    At this time, Cui Hao''s original mother fist arrived and touched the black scepter. Suddenly, the dark devil''s ancestor screamed and the scepter flew away. The whole person coughed up blood and flew out like lightning!


    "The power of God!..."


    Roar, the black devil ancestor did not hesitate to stimulate a drop of precious power of the LORD God. Suddenly, the terrible flame broke out. With the help of the power of the LORD God, he quickly became stronger!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    The dark devil''s hands were intertwined. Suddenly, a strange and dark thing like the heart was born. Bobo jumped and suddenly turned into hundreds of millions of black mans, enveloping Cui Hao.


    At this moment, it seems that a terrible evil world has come. This is a terrible and chaotic dark evil field. Cui Hao is in boundless darkness.


    "Hum! I don''t know what to do!..."


    With a cold smile, facing this blow, Cui Hao turned his mind. The crown of wisdom turned slightly in his body, and immediately burst out invisible lights, containing infinite wisdom and light, which immediately tore this field.


    "Dong!"


    Cui Hao''s cold fist hit the black devil ancestor again. Even with the help of the power of the LORD God, he was still far from the enemy!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The roar continued, and Cui Hao broke out. Despite the various means of the black devil''s ancestors, they still completely rolled over. The strength of both sides is not at the same level!


    Finally, under the shocking eyes of countless people, Cui Hao blew his body with a punch, and the only head with a remnant soul wanted to escape, but he trampled on it with one foot and completely crushed it under his feet, turning it into a blood mist!


    The famous black devil ancestor among the Seven Star Gods, fall!

 Chapter 1302

    On the red challenge arena, Cui Hao was unmatched. In full view of the public, he killed the black devil''s ancestor. This scene deeply shocked everyone!


    Crazy! That''s crazy!


    From the beginning to the end, Cui Hao did not use other means. He simply attacked the power of the LORD God with his frightening flesh. The original mother fist is even more extraordinary. Although it looks ordinary at first glance, it gives people a simple, perfect charm that turns corruption into magic.


    The strong one among the seven star superior gods, and also inspired the power of the main God. He is absolutely comparable to the eight star superior gods. However, he is being crushed and killed. How strong is this person?


    Although Cui Hao has no star rank on his forehead, at this moment, everyone has a positioning in his heart. If he enters the Star Tower for assessment, he will certainly become the eight star superior God! Even... Higher!


    Before watching this war, in fact, the vast majority of people believed that the black devil ancestor must win. The other party was an antique seven star superior God with many hidden means. However, it never occurred to them that he lost so simply and completely!


    In the VIP room of the Bai family, Xiaohui and others gathered together with Bai Hong and Bai Zizi. They were very satisfied with the result.


    "Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga.


    With a burning worship in his eyes, Stephen said enthusiastically, "my master, it''s still... Strong and unfathomable! I thought I understood the first form of the six samsara and was a big step closer to him. Now it seems that I''m too arrogant!"


    Nodding, Xiao Hui also said with emotion, "yes, I also think my formula of great destruction has undergone a great transformation. It''s not far from big brother. Now it seems that he has been thrown out of eight blocks again! He''s really good at nothing!"


    Hearing this dialogue, Bai Hong felt a little frightened and asked tentatively, "that... I don''t know the real strength of his in laws... How far has it reached?"


    Dignified and sure, Xiao Hui said, "I can feel that my eldest brother''s strength is at least comparable to the nine star God! Of course, this is just my personal guess!"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Hong suddenly twitched in his heart. However, in turn, his heart was very hot. With such a strong in laws, he made a lot of money this time!


    Some people are happy and others are sad. When Bai Hong is happy to be near his big legs, Lei Peng is frightened. Really, he is afraid to see Cui Hao''s means to deal with the black devil''s ancestors!


    Similarly, the power of the LORD God is also his assassin''s mace, but his own strength is not as strong as that of the black devil. Do you really want to take a risk?


    After hesitation, Lei Peng didn''t set foot on the challenge arena for the first time. Although he had promised to fight for life and death, he had some regrets.


    In a VIP room, four bullies led by Hisai gathered together. All of them were smiling and were not shocked by Cui Hao''s strength.


    After tasting a mouthful of wine, Hisai said with emotion, "awesome! It''s really awesome! This man''s body is incredible, and the impact of the power of shaking the LORD God is against the sky! Of course, his boxing is even more terrible. If I face it, I can''t bear it! No wonder Mr. Shuijing treats him with such courtesy. This man is a real hermit master!"


    Licking his lips, a man with fish scales all over his cheeks smiled, "brother Hisai, I can''t stand Lei Peng for a long time. I''m arrogant because I was given a thunder spirit by the great lord of thunder! Hum, I met an iron plate this time? When he dies, how can I divide his industry?"


    With a smile, the only charming woman among the five bullies said, "needless to say, brother Hisai accounts for more, and the rest is divided equally among the three of us! Brother Hisai, do you have any opinion?"


    Glancing at the woman, Hisai finally nodded and said, "naturally, we have no opinion. Let''s see the next battle!..."


    At the moment, on the red challenge arena, Cui Hao gathers the relics of the black devil''s ancestor. Let alone the harvest, there are three drops of the power of the LORD God in his space ring. In addition, there are many other strange things, artifact, magic medicine and so on!


    Satisfied, seeing that Lei Peng never appeared, Cui Hao uttered a proud voice again, "Lei Peng, aren''t you one of the five bullies? Today, I''ll kill you here and let you pay for your original sin! Are you timid? Hahaha... Fight quickly!..."


    "Come on! Come on......"


    Cui Hao''s overbearing words echoed, which immediately improved his momentum. The rumbling sound was naturally captured by Lei Peng, and his face changed! Finally, dignity gained the upper hand. With a hard bite of his teeth, Lei Peng roared out two words "spell!..."


    Soon, Lei Peng appeared on the red challenge arena, and with his appearance on the stage, the atmosphere of watching the scene suddenly rose!


    Another wonderful summit duel is about to begin!


    "Boom..."


    At the moment of stepping on the challenge arena, Lei Peng turned his hand. Suddenly, a drop of the power of the LORD God in the palm was refined and turned into a terrible rumbling flame, which filled all directions. The invincible will and breath belonging to the LORD God were extremely strong!


    Not only that, this time Lei Peng really made money. He threw a drop of the power of the LORD God to a pale thunder surrounded by him. After it was swallowed, it expanded and changed rapidly. Finally, he turned into a monster with a snake tail, surrounded by all kinds of thunder.


    Anyone who sees this monster will have an extraordinary idea of it, not to mention the terrible thunder smell around it. Its winding shape alone gives people a feeling of Tao!


    With the blessing of the power of the LORD God, Lei Peng gained great power and was full of confidence.


    "Little beast, die!..."


    "Wow!..."


    The palm of Lei Peng''s hand turned over, and suddenly a long silver gun shrouded in thunder appeared. He puffed the thunder, tore the void, and hit down with a fierce blow, such as Qi swallowing thousands of miles. Under one shot, heaven and earth were upside down, rolling thunder torrent swept through, and rivers and mountains were broken.


    "Ang!..."


    Lei Ling, who turned into a snake''s tail, roared and integrated into the thunder. Like a trendsetter, he set off an increasingly terrible thunder storm and swept Cui Hao! Suddenly, everywhere, Cui Hao was completely swept by countless thunder!


    This blow was not strong, flamboyant and terrible, but Cui Hao was very calm. When endless thunder swept in, he smiled faintly and stepped out step by step!


    Cui Hao''s step was like walking in a leisurely court, watching the flowers bloom and fall, and the clouds are rolling and comfortable. But it was this step that made him flash like a ghost. He directly carried the thunder and appeared in front of Lei Peng!


    "Boom!..."


    It was very direct. Cui Hao hit Lei Peng''s face like a gun!


    As the saying goes, beating people does not hit the face, exposing people does not expose their shortcomings, but Cui Hao is doing the opposite at the moment, because he wants to teach Lei Peng a hard lesson!


    "No! I... I can''t hide?"


    Under one shot, Lei Peng thought he could fight with Cui Hao. Unexpectedly, the speed of the other party was ghostly, and he failed!


    He was very nervous. Lei Peng felt that a mysterious Qi machine locked him. The fist kept getting bigger and bigger in front of him


    All this is really too fast. Lei Peng can only cross cut his subconscious palm like a machete to block his face. At this time, Cui Hao opened and closed his fist to Lei Peng and trembled slightly!


    Suddenly, it was as if the snake''s head was trembling. Cui Hao''s fist was wriggling and changing. In an instant, it converged and unified. From an incredible angle, it perfectly avoided the cross cutting of Lei Peng''s palm!


    At this moment, Cui Hao sneered. He still rolled his fist and fell directly at Lei Peng''s face!

 Chapter 1303

    "Peng!...."


    The dull sound of a big hammer hitting the watermelon at once. Cui Hao''s fist directly hit Lei Peng''s face. Suddenly, the peach blossoms opened. He screamed, the skin opened and the flesh burst, and the blood splashed everywhere!


    Generally speaking, the strong Lei is good at physical training, and Lei Peng is an expert in this way. But this should be compared with other strong gods. Maybe so. His body is weak like a little sheep in front of Cui Hao!


    A punch hit Lei Peng''s face. Cui Hao''s body shape was cleverly rotated. His body shape clearly stood there, but it gave people a feeling of uncertainty. A whip leg directly hit Lei Peng''s waist!


    "Ah!..."


    He screamed again. Lei Peng flew out directly and fell on the red challenge arena like garbage!


    At this time, Cui Hao had planned to continue to abuse, but there was a sad and angry roar behind him, and thunder came. Among them, the Lei Ling of the snake tail was crazy, interwoven his hands with a terrible thunder ball, and smashed directly at Cui Hao!


    "The Pearl of rice also puts brilliance?"


    In the face of the thunder ball''s attack, Cui Hao suddenly opened his mouth and sucked, and the immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire operated. Among them, he integrated the thunder body refining method he understood. Suddenly, the thunder ball trembled and quickly concentrated, and then integrated into Cui Hao''s body.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, he was consumed by Cui Hao with the method of thunder quenching, and his body flashed and punched Lei Ling directly!


    Lei Ling is very strong, especially with the blessing of the LORD God, but it appears very weak in the face of Cui Hao. In an instant, he was seriously injured. A moment later, Cui Hao''s overbearing fist made him scream and explode into nothingness.


    At this time, Lei Peng came again, his eyes were red and attacked madly!


    With a cold smile, Cui Hao fought back casually, smashing it out and abusing it! He doesn''t intend to kill him immediately, but to let him die miserably in endless pain and humiliation!


    "Boom!..."


    Cui Hao hit him on the face door again. Then, he hit the iron back and flew directly. Lei Peng hit the ground heavily and roared wildly in pain!


    Such a miserable beating, even countless viewers are very painful, not to mention Lei Peng himself. At the moment, he is so angry that he is almost crazy!


    "Ah ah..."


    He shouted angrily, and Lei Peng fell to the ground in great embarrassment.


    At this moment, a kind of tyranny, tragic, miserable, anger, many emotions were integrated into his heart. Finally, his eyes became cold and incomparable, and all his feelings converged. Instead, it was a kind of anger and tragedy to die!


    Boom


    At this moment, Lei Peng was shocked. Suddenly, a powerful breath broke out. It was almost ten times stronger than just now! At the moment, he is still under the blessing of the power of the LORD God, and the terror of his power is like the birth of Thor!


    "Hua la..."


    At this time, the thunders around Lei Peng seemed to have spirituality, sending out a kind of jubilation, as if celebrating something.


    Breakthrough!


    Seeing this scene, almost all the strong gods thought of a possibility. Lei Peng broke through!


    Originally, Lei Peng was desperate because he was not Cui Hao''s opponent at all, but at the moment, a strong self-confidence and war spirit sprouted in his heart! Under the infinite humiliation and anger, his thunder system was mysterious and broke through again. The eight kinds could be perfectly integrated. Suddenly, his power soared too much!


    Excited, Lei Peng roared in his heart, "I can finally use that taboo killing move! Little beast, I... Want you to die!"


    "Die! Twilight of the gods!..."


    Without giving Cui Hao any hesitation, Lei Peng forcibly promoted the taboo technique with the essence of his life. This move is his most powerful means!


    At this moment, Lei Peng''s face showed an inexplicable sadness and dusk, but his hands were shining like a faint yellow light!


    This light is too strange, full of a desolate, beautiful and infinite nostalgia. Feel all this, as if to see the coming curtain, the most intense wonderful, the final glory of the hero!


    Too soon, as soon as this dim yellow light appeared, it immediately covered the four directions, like a huge and incomparable dusk, covering Cui Hao.


    Dusk originally represents the gorgeous ending and the glory of the last moment.


    "Alas......"


    For a moment, a faint sigh rang through Cui Hao''s soul. An invisible but extremely powerful fantasy suddenly appeared. Even Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul suddenly fell into a fantasy!


    In this dreamland, there are all despair and desolation. The gods fall, the gods wail, there is no hope, and there is a smell of despair everywhere!


    "Oh, I''m so desperate. It''s better to die..."


    It''s very strange. A terrible breath was born. It even wanted to manipulate Cui Hao''s soul and ask him to commit suicide. At this time, Cui Hao''s chaotic soul turned the substantive crown of wisdom on his head, as if he felt something and emitted a bright light of the origin of wisdom.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    In an instant, it was like the sun shining on heaven and earth, and everything was full of spring. This invisible power was disintegrated, and Cui Hao''s heart became very comfortable again, as if there was sunshine, infinite warmth and happiness.


    This transformation of the crown of wisdom is really more and more extraordinary!


    In an instant, Cui Hao broke through the so-called secret killing move of the gods at dusk. He was furious, suddenly flashed and killed Lei Peng again!


    "Boom!... boom!... boom!..."


    Soon, a new round of abuse began. Cui Hao went crazy and abused Lei Peng into a dog! Although it once again inspired a drop of the power of the LORD God, it was useless and hurt too much!


    "Peng!..."


    After beating for a long time, Cui Hao seemed to feel almost. He stepped on him directly and made him crawl on the ground like a humiliating toad!


    At the moment, Lei Peng is crazy. Although he can''t resist, he still roars wildly, "little beast, do you think you can kill me? Hum! I have five parts, you can''t kill me! Wait for me, my master will avenge me. You''ll never guess how my master exists. If he knows what happened today, you... Will die!"


    Cui Hao smiled coldly at Lei Peng''s roar and threat and said coldly, "dog, kill my daughter. No matter who your master dares to avenge you, I''ll kill him together! Go to hell!"


    "Peng..."


    At the same time, Cui Hao also quietly operated the mystery of cause and effect


    "Ah!... no!... you are involved in cause and effect..."


    Scream, Lei Peng''s words stopped before he finished, burst and turned into a blood mist!


    Lei Peng, one of the five bullies, fell!


    Cui Hao will do it naturally. He is not too worried about Lei Peng''s master. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. He has a treasure "the other bank" to protect his body. Even if the LORD God attacks, he is sure to retreat!


    Boom


    Witnessing the whole experience of this war, all the strong gods watching the war are shocked and strong! Too strong! Moreover, people with a clear eye can see that Cui Hao only fights the enemy with boxing from beginning to end. Naturally, he can''t have no powerful killer mace. The reason why he didn''t use it is because Lei Peng and the dark devil ancestor are too weak to use the real powerful means!


    Cui Hao!


    After this war, not only the massive gods and powerful people watching the war will remember this name, but also such a name will be added to the terrorist powerful people in the immortal world! This battle, in full view of the public, is different from the case of subduing turtle 73 in the star sea of riots. There are few witnesses. Therefore, this battle can be called Cui Hao''s war of fame!

 Chapter 1304

    After killing Lei Peng, Cui Hao''s Revenge anger calmed down a little. He took Lei Peng''s space God ring, and his collection satisfied him very much. There were a large number of God crystals and all kinds of rare treasures. In addition, there was a strange small bottle with five drops of thunder shining liquid in it, which was the power of the LORD God! This is a really good thing, a good thing that the LORD God will not give easily!


    The two battles of life and death are over, and all the strong gods who witnessed it feel that it is worth the trip. From today on, the five tyrants of the divine City, once the Lord of thunder, have become the four tyrants! While lamenting, Cui Hao''s arrogance also makes everyone palpitate. It''s incredible!


    There is no shortage of dark horses in the immortal world. Some hermits are even close to great perfection. For example, Zunxiu is a group of low-key, powerful and incredible existence! After this war, Cui Hao is really famous, and everything about him will soon be known!


    If it is said that before accepting the inheritance of the cosmic God "creation", Cui Hao may be afraid of this swagger, but now, his wings are full and naturally fearless! The scenes before her daughter''s death are still fresh in my mind. Cui Hao naturally wants revenge and takes revenge on the damn people!


    Originally, after the first World War of life and death, Cui Hao wanted to take Xiaohui and others back to the riot Xinghai, but some of the rewards promised by Mr. Shuijing had not been fulfilled. He claimed that the super auction would be held soon. He had a good friend named beast Zun, who had a lot of divine animal blood essence and would also come to the auction. Therefore, he wanted Cui Hao to wait for some time.


    After learning about the super auction, Cui Hao was also very interested. He just killed the black devil''s ancestor and Lei Peng. He also gained a lot. It''s good to take a chance at the super auction.


    It was one month before the super auction. Originally, it was Lei Peng''s turn to preside over it. He was killed by Cui Hao. This fat difference also fell into the hands of Hisai, the strongest of the four bullies. In order to show his respect for Cui Hao, he personally sent a senior VIP order to participate in the most important small auction of the super auction. Moreover, as long as Cui Hao sells the treasures he needs, We will give you a huge discount of no revenue.


    Therefore, Cui Hao sold many things he didn''t need. Then he carefully counted his wealth. Tao Shenjing and other things didn''t count. There were 12 billion pure Shenjing! There are also all kinds of rare treasures, refining tools and massive precious things needed for alchemy. In short, there is so much wealth that even some eight Star Gods are very jealous!


    In addition, there are five drops of the power of the Lord of thunder and three drops of the power of the Lord of darkness. These are really good things that Shenjing can''t get!


    Even Cui Hao could not imagine such a huge amount of wealth when he first entered the immortal world!


    Since we still need to wait for Mr. Shuijing to collect all kinds of precious things promised, we should stay in the God city of thunder for at least more than a month. Therefore, Cui Hao took advantage of his leisure to go out with Da Shenshi and others!


    First of all, they swept up the Shenjing gambling stone shop in the God city of thunder Lord. After wandering around the gambling stone shop one by one, Cui Hao smashed out more than a billion Shenjing in three days, and exchanged a lot of Shenjing gambling stones. They are really good things. With perspective golden light, he is sure to make a profit without losing.


    In this way, he continued to sweep for seven days. Cui Hao visited the gambling stone square and even the gambling stone street in the God city of thunder. As long as it is good, he can take it directly!


    Cui Hao''s crazy scavenging has naturally attracted the attention of countless people. In particular, he is a famous strong man at the moment. He is very conspicuous everywhere! In recent days, the Lord of thunder god city began to spread detailed information about Cui Hao, including his participation in the primary gambling competition in Huangyan God City, and he even captured and subdued turtle 73 alive, which was a murderer listed on the star monument on the seventh floor of the Star Tower!


    Although the black devil ancestor and Lei Peng are the strong among the Seven Star Gods, their ranking has not entered the top 100 in the immortal world!


    After seven days of scavenging, Cui Hao, Ruilin, Xiao Qi, Da Shenshi, Meng Meng, Bai Zizi and Bai Xiaoyu gathered here to eat spiritual fruit and drink wine.


    His mouth was almost salivating. He hit the divine stone and shouted, "boss! I''m suffocating! You just search every day, but don''t cut the stone. There must be a lot of good things among those divine crystal raw stones? Why don''t we have an interesting activity, stone cutting?"


    "Cut! I think you are greedy and want to get some benefits?" she cut, and Xiao Qi joked.


    "Nonsense, is this the kind of person I beat God stone?" righteousness said, but the saliva at the corner of his mouth betrayed it.


    With a smile, Cui Hao waved his hand and suddenly a lot of divine crystal stones rolled down like a hill. He said with a smile, "each of these divine crystal stones has real good things, among which there are several contained things. Even I am shocked! You can cut them. When you finish cutting, pile them up and get what you need!"


    "Yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye.


    His eyes glowed with gold and flattered the God stone. "Boss, I can''t. I found that my admiration for you is like a flowing river... I''m in love with you! What should I do?"


    The divine stone is flattering, and Xiao Qi has taken the lead in cutting. Soon, a strange dream light rushes out, and he sprinkles a pool of clear water. Suddenly, the sound of nature resounds through. The sound of nature comes from the clear water, and the sound of nature is accompanied by mystery. This is a Taoist divine crystal!


    The first piece of the original cut out the Taoist divine crystal, which is undoubtedly very shocking. Even Xiao Hui can''t sit still. Ha ha, I just found one and tried the fun of gambling stone cutting!


    Naturally, they do not have perspective eyes than Cui Hao. Everything has already been spied clearly, so they are more excited and exciting. Therefore, this group of "amateurs" began to cut stones. Even a senior Shenjing master, no, even a great Shenjing master, would be silly?


    The success rate is 100%. Moreover, there are many good things, such as exotic top-grade God crystal, Tao God crystal, dual attribute Tao God crystal, void Tao God crystal, and even two strange things God crystal. This is really against the sky!


    At the moment, Cui Hao has a dark stone the size of a watermelon in front of him, emitting a special smell of archaic minerals. It is pure. Obviously, it is not a miscellaneous stone on the edge, but a real first-class product!


    The price of this original divine crystal stone in a gambling stone shop is 32 million divine crystals, which belongs to the existence of the treasure of the town store. After seeing it, Cui Hao took out 32 million divine crystals and bought this original stone!


    Is it worth it?


    Others will be deterred when they see such a sky high price, because it is really too expensive, but in Cui Hao''s opinion, it is not expensive at all. It is worth it!


    He didn''t pay attention to the original stones like a hill, because Cui Hao knew what they were and they were very precious. There were many Taoist God crystals. However, even the two original stones containing strange things and God crystals were far inferior to this one!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Cui Hao quickly solved the stone, accompanied by the falling of the stone skin. Finally, it was completely untied. Inside, there was a palm sized crystal brand, not gold, not jade, not stone, not iron. On the front, there were some mysterious textures, like cicada wings, and between the textures, there was an ancient seal character, which was an immortal character!


    "It can cause a weak induction of the six cycles in my body. It''s not simple! Moreover, it involves immortals!"


    Because Meimei''s soul is really spiritual, Cui Hao really knows the importance of immortality and immortality to himself. Therefore, he attaches great importance to this suspected immortality related thing cut from the original stone! The six reincarnations in the body once gave birth to the great world of Honghuang Xianyuan. It has an induction to this brand. It can be seen that it is extraordinary!


    At this time, the precious divine crystal was cut out one after another, and hitting the divine stone giggled, because he cut out a chaotic strange thing, which turned out to be a precious stone, the destiny divine stone! This kind of thing is too tempting to it. For fear of falling into the hands of others, this guy snorted and swallowed it in his stomach with a satisfied smile.


    Holding the brand, Cui Hao began to try various methods to refine with the power of chaos. It''s useless! Refining with chaotic soul is useless! It''s useless to be branded with the true spirit of the flesh! Perspective golden light, useless! The crown of wisdom shines, useless!


    After trying various methods, Cui Hao finally found that all of them were useless!


    Therefore, he began to try to contact the six samsara. However, there was too little refining and could not be urged at all.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Just when Cui Hao was almost desperate, the strange little tree in his body shook, and the roots of the 1.296 billion acupoints extending around Cui Hao squirmed at the same time. A moment later, a ray of clear light was born, mysterious, noble, majestic and unparalleled.


    "Hua la..."


    At this time, the three leaves of the chaotic little tree swayed. In the center was a vague and dreamy virtual shadow. Sitting there, it was like an invincible existence coming out of the long river of time. The smell was ancient, primitive, ignorant and invincible


    It is the true spirit bred by the small chaotic tree. The big brand is very. At the moment, it raised its illusory hand. Suddenly, a wisp of clear light was born at its fingertips.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Qingguang was burning, an indescribable terrorist force was born, and suddenly rushed into the brand.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    This non gold, non jade, non stone, non iron brand with an immortal character cracked. The power of Qingguang combustion was integrated into it, and suddenly some terrible transformation took place!


    Dense colorful lights are bursting out. They look gorgeous and beautiful, as if they are about to rise.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    In this dense color light, mysterious and unpredictable tiny light clusters burst out, with a total of 3000. After its light, 3000 tiny and strange fragments are suspended, surrounded by a soft light like running water. Countless mysterious and unpredictable characters continue to jump out of the fragments, mysterious, obscure, grand, mysterious and ancient


    At this time, the true spirit of the chaotic tree shook a little, and there was no outbreak of power. The three thousand fragments were shocked together. Then, they suddenly gathered to form a complete shining jade disc, which was also true and illusory. At once, it was deeply branded in Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul, which was fully absorbed and understood by him!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul was shocked, almost disintegrated and collapsed, while he was shocked and blurted out "the first treasure of the legendary fairy way, 3000 jade plates of creation¡°

 Chapter 1305

    According to the ancient legend of the earth, this is the supreme treasure containing the profound meaning of the three thousand immortal Dharma. It was damaged by the pressure of the great God Pangu. Later, it was obtained by Hongjun''s ancestor, which made Hongjun''s strength infinite. Finally, he became the supreme road by combining his body with the Tao!


    Lying high in the nine clouds, the futon is true. The world is dark and yellow. I should be the leader of the sect. Pangu gave birth to Tai Chi, followed by two instruments and four images. One preached three friends, and the other expounded cut points. Xuanmen were leaders, and one Qi turned Hongjun. This is the ancestor Hongjun!


    Today, Cui Hao is no longer the loser. He has experienced the invasion of hundreds of nationalities, the dialogue with Xuanyuan sword and so on. He knows that the myths and legends of the earth are not false. Although many messages may be false, most of them are real. How can the 3000 fortune jade discs, the rumored first treasure of the fairy way, fall back into his own hands?


    At this time, the branding of the three thousand creations jade plate has been completed. When it is perfectly integrated into Cui Hao''s chaotic soul, he sees some pictures in a trance, which are too vague. It seems that an old man in Xuanyi is sighing at the sky, hates the injustice of heaven and earth, and can''t completely integrate the three thousand creations jade plate with his body... Then his body collapses into nothingness, Three thousand tiny light spots rushed out of his body and gathered into one thing again. It was the mysterious brand Cui Hao had just obtained!


    "I see..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao suddenly understood the cause and effect.


    Cui Hao has an incredible feeling when tasting carefully, because he learned 3000 kinds of great immortal methods from the massive information of the jade plate of creation, and each of them can be subdivided into 3000 kinds of small immortal methods. This is just like the twelve series of metaphysics of the strong in the immortal world. There are different ways and processes of cultivation, but they are completely different.


    Kaiguang, nimble, foundation building, Yuanying, distraction, combination, crossing robbery, flying, immortal, real immortal, golden immortal, Da Luo golden immortal, quasi saint, saint.


    This is the advanced strength of the strong immortal. Although it has completely opened up another faction, it is basically the same as the cultivation of immortals and gods, the cohesion of gods and so on.


    "No! The three thousand immortal Dharma... This is a way to reach the universal God! If you can accommodate the three thousand immortal Dharma and practice it to the peak, you can be the universal God! And the twelve systems of metaphysics... Should be weaker! The immortal Qi is actually much stronger than the divine power!..."


    After thinking for a long time, Cui Hao had such insight in his heart. He couldn''t say it himself, but his intuition told him that if the 3000 immortal Dharma contained in the jade plate of creation could be merged to the peak one day, he would be the God of the universe!


    If everything goes to the bottom, the three thousand jade plates of creation are the origin of the six paths of reincarnation. The seeds of cultivating immortality have been sown in the vast world of Xianyuan, and the six paths of reincarnation should be some attempt of the master of the chaos formula, and he has already obtained the inheritance of the chaos formula. It is becoming stronger and stronger. Cui Hao has a hunch that it is absolutely the supreme way to surpass the cosmic God!


    Moreover, he has perfectly obtained the creation ability of the cosmic God "creation", and even with the help of the true spirit of the chaotic small tree, he has gone further. The creation ability has surpassed the mustard of the Dantian small universe and stepped into the realm of the creation of the physical universe, which should be regarded as a further step. He didn''t have too much ecstasy about the three thousand immortal Dharma!


    After a careful taste, all the three thousand kinds of great immortal methods are extremely mysterious. Even if Cui Hao has completed the original brand of three thousand kinds of metaphysics before, at the moment, he has only realized a lot in an instant, but he has not fully understood any kind of great immortal method. The small immortal method has a variety of understandings, involving various abilities and methods.


    In his heart, Cui Hao regarded the power of chaos as immortal Qi and practiced. He succeeded and had great power, which surprised him! However, the power of chaos can only be used by Cui Hao. He is depressed when he thinks of twins, sisters, flowers and others. Xianfa is available, but Xianqi is still very scarce!


    With three thousand jade plates of creation, Cui Hao had another idea in his heart. After the siege, he focused on "creation", so he taught the creatures he created with three thousand immortal methods to make them practice immortal methods! In the future, it will also be good for them to be able to revive the once 10 billion people on earth, Meimei, Tang Xiao, the eldest lady, the master, summer, Liu Qingfeng, the bright moon, the little Taoist, Yang Xue, brother Fu Shan, and be in a great world of immortality!


    The six samsara opens up the great world of Xianyuan. Xianfa and Xianqi are the most suitable Dharma and power for human beings on earth! Cui Hao plans to disclose the inheritance of the three thousand immortal Dharma to Xiaohui and others in the future. However, they have their own opportunities. Take Ruilin for example. Kendo is the most suitable for him. Therefore, he will only refer to the three thousand immortal Dharma, not practice!


    "Huh? What a surprise!..."


    At this time, Cui Hao smiled. He was pleasantly surprised to find that he had accelerated the refining of the six samsara. I think it should be because he practiced the immortal Dharma.


    According to the brand of three thousand fortune jade dishes, three thousand immortal methods are formed by three thousand kinds of small immortal methods. If you really practice any one, you should have the strength comparable to the great perfect superior God. If you thoroughly understand a big immortal method and urge it with the chaotic power of quality surpassing immortality, will the power soar?


    You can''t eat a fat man in one bite. Even if Cui Hao has strong accumulation and inside information, it''s impossible to quickly understand the three thousand immortal Dharma. After all, it''s a powerful Dharma through the universe God! Fortunately, Cui Hao has too much advantage. The first treasure of the fairy way brand the soul, and the perception speed is naturally against the sky. Moreover, he plans to create things and let all the creatures he creates practice the fairy method, and their perception will gather. At that time, his perception must be more and more rapid!


    "Hey, boss, what are you giggling about there?"


    At this time, the careless voice of beating God stone startled Cui Hao. He found that everyone was staring at him. His old face was rare red and said with a smile, "of course, it''s cutting out good things. Continue, continue..."


    So, the joyful stone cutting continued, and the original stones were cut one by one. Finally, the best Shenjing and daoshenjing blurred the brilliance and dream of the place. Looking at the huge pile of treasures like this small mountain bag, even the coldest Ruilin was very surprised. This is really a huge and boundless wealth!


    Cui Hao made a distribution. Most of them took the Taoist God crystal and several top-grade God crystals they needed. Only the man who beat the God stone was greedy and took a lot. He called it "keeping". He was afraid that Cui Hao would expand and squander too many good things!


    In the next few days, Cui Hao didn''t idle. He took Da Shenshi and others to stroll around the God city of the Lord of thunder. Now, he is a real celebrity. He is famous and focuses everywhere! Cui Hao once again issued a solicitation statement on a suitable occasion. If you want to join the Earth Alliance, you can go to the riot Xinghai outside Huangyan God city to take refuge. At that time, when the four stars are above the God, you will have a mysterious gift! Moreover, after the attack of Huangyan holy city, reward them for their achievements!


    Being able to subdue the famous turtle 73 is to kill the two old Seven Star Gods Lei Peng and the black devil ancestor. No one will doubt Cui Hao''s strength. Since he wants to attack the city, it must be a sure thing! Moreover, as a guest, the degree of freedom is still great, and there are many benefits. As a result, some strong people soon rushed to the riot star sea to join the Earth Alliance.


    More than 20 days before the super auction, Cui Hao naturally won''t waste and bought a lot of things he needed. Although we have successfully extorted a lot of good things from Mr. Shuijing, there are many things that can be used to refine utensils, alchemy and creation. Naturally, the more the better.


    As time went by and there was only one day left before the super auction, Mr. Shuijing came, which excited Bai Hong. Such a big man came in person!


    Meat painfully handed over a space God ring. People like Mr. Shuijing who sat down on the Diaoyutai were very happy and angry. With a sigh, he said depressed, "Cui Hao, you really drained the old man! Five things containing immortal Qi, 80000 kg of divine animal blood essence, and..... Give them to you!"


    With satisfaction, Cui Hao said with a smile, "happy cooperation!"

 Chapter 1306

    The super auction has been opened. It is divided into internal and external. What really attracts the strong is the internal small auction. Those who are qualified to participate are real big people. Everything auctioned in it is extremely shocked. In addition, the participation threshold of the external so-called super auction is very low, and there are many good things. However, it can not be comparable with the internal small auction!


    Such as Bai Hong, a six-star top God, is not qualified to participate. Its threshold is a seven star top God! There is no such strength, unless it is a VIP! Needless to say, Cui Hao took out the VIP order sent by Hisai and directly participated in the internal small auction. As for Xiaohui and others, they participated in the external auction in a VIP room of the Bai family. The things auctioned here are more cumbersome. The God stone is very excited. He claims that his eyes are like a torch. He can pick up leaks and shoot precious treasures!


    Not to mention the huge external auction, Cui Hao showed the VIP order and came to a small auction house under the guidance of a three-star God maid.


    There is a fusion of elegance and luxury everywhere. There are a total of 100 special VIP rooms. A strange fluctuation can not only perfectly shield everything in the VIP room, but also make the strong in the VIP see everything in the auction house clearly.


    Those who are qualified to enter are big people, and many of the things auctioned are taboo. Naturally, they don''t want to let others know.


    After waiting for a moment, a man quickly stepped onto the auction platform. Cui Hao saw that it was Hisai.


    With a smile on his face, Hisai first made some polite remarks. Then, as soon as the conversation turned, he went straight to the topic "well, stop talking nonsense. You are all real big people. Don''t waste your time. The first auction will start on the stage!"


    With Hisai''s words, an enchanting and beautiful young woman swayed her body and was beautiful with a smile. However, there was a dangerous smell of indescribable and unknown in her body, which was obviously not weak!


    At the moment, the enchanting and beautiful young woman is holding a plate with a bead emitting terrible earth series fluctuations on it.


    Pointing to the beads, Heather introduced them "Distinguished guests, this is a gravity bead. It is a treasure obtained from an eight star God and a desperate situation. It weighs 800000 kg and contains precious earth gravity mystery. More importantly, it is a very perfect rough embryo of a top-grade artifact. It is definitely a good thing for a tool refiner! The starting price is 50 million divine crystals!"


    Cui Hao sighed in his heart that it is worthy of being a super auction. It''s amazing that the first auction item should be 50 million divine crystals! However, he also had to admit that it is worth this price, which is not only of great use to the strong earth gods, but also expected to be refined into the best artifact!


    "53 million!...."


    "Five thousand million!...."


    "60 million!..."


    Soon, some people began to quote in the VIP room. After some competition, the gravity beads were auctioned at the price of 77 million divine crystals.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, a weapon of the world God, flame crazy knife, is auctioned below. It is cast by flame crystal as a whole, and it is mixed with sacred objects such as void stone. It can definitely be regarded as a treasure knife. The starting price is 80 million chaotic original stones!"


    After the auction of gravity beads, another beautiful woman with pure taste moved gently with a jade plate, on which there was a strange weapon, like a knife and sword, blood red, winding like a dragon and snake, and mysterious textures on the surface. In a trance, it seemed as if there were hundreds of millions of roars, giving people a violent and ferocious atmosphere.


    Pointing to this weapon, Hisai said with a smile, "this is a real high-quality artifact among the top-grade artifact. It was made by a great master of refining artifact! Master of refining artifact, that''s a person who is a high-quality artifact!"


    Those who can participate in the auction are not easy. Naturally, they see the extraordinary of this weapon, so a new round of bidding began.


    "93 million!..."


    "98 million!..."


    "100 million!..."


    This weapon was auctioned for 170 million.


    Cui Hao still didn''t participate in the auction. He sighed that alchemist, tool refiner and divine crystal master are the three most noble occupations in the immortal world. Indeed, they deserve their reputation. As long as they are proficient in any one of them, they can live in the immortal world!


    He has been itchy for 60000 years. Although he doesn''t have alchemy and tools, he has accumulated a lot of insights. Cui Hao has an intuition. If he has time, he can start alchemy and tools again. Maybe he can refine top-grade spiritual pills and top-grade artifact. He can really step into the realm of a great master and have some opportunities to impact a great master!


    Soon, Heather began to introduce the next auction "You guys, the next thing to be auctioned is amazing! It''s a taboo magic secret created by a powerful person. It''s said that it contains some simple world mysteries. Among them, it''s called giant god Tongtian Xuangong! It has a certain understanding value for seven stars, eight stars and even nine stars. Don''t talk nonsense, the starting price is 500 million divine crystals. Start bidding!"


    Another beautiful woman stood on display with a jade plate. There was a golden book in it. I don''t know what it was made of. It was full of bright and gorgeous light, and there was a mysterious sound around it. It was as if a great master was preaching, unfathomable


    The world''s main level strong people are basically nine star superior gods. They created their own magic and secret methods, and they are still taboo skills. Needless to say, the power immediately caused a great sensation, and a fierce competition began again!


    Because of the great God''s mysterious power, the auction ushered in the first wave of fanaticism. Finally, it was auctioned out at a sky high price of 900 million!


    Next, the auction items were taken out one by one, almost all of which were extremely precious. Moreover, the value was gradually increasing, which was very hot!


    During this period, Cui Hao auctioned a holy medicine at a price of 1.2 billion. This is the supreme holy medicine bixue Qionghua for healing. It is at the same level as the holy medicine enlightenment tea tree. Its full of bixue Qionghua is too useful for alchemy!


    In addition, Cui Hao auctioned a piece of hell earth the size of a palm, which is a precious and rare thing for refining utensils!


    At this auction, Cui Hao was really an eye opener. During this period, there was also a daoshenjing auction, which naturally caused a sensation and competition. For this, Cui Hao calculated that it seems that Huangyan Shencheng can be developed as a nest, just like on the earth, and several pillar industries can be developed!


    Cui Hao is confident that with the improvement of his alchemy, these two skills will also open up two pillar industries! There are also delicious food. He has also eaten a lot of delicious food in the fairy world, but there is no cooking comparable to that of twin sisters. Fraternity group can make a big shot in the fairy world!


    Cui Hao is very excited about this idea. Ordinary big people have their own industries, and Cui Hao decides to develop based on Huangyan divine city. In the future, he will succeed in challenging the Lord of Jiuyang world. The whole Jiuyang world and 108 divine city will be the fertile land for the development of fraternity group!


    In the road of cultivation, we should pay attention to the materials of Dharma partners. All of them are essential factors. In fact, cultivation is the most consumption of wealth. If you want to fly into the sky, you have to take a group of relatives and friends, and even reshape the earth in the future. A series of things, everything needs the support of wealth!


    Soon, another object was auctioned, and many strong people in the VIP room were jealous, because this object was so extraordinary!


    It was a black villain the size of a palm. At first glance, it seemed to be made of black iron, emitting a terrible smell. Hisai was filled with emotion "Even I am greedy for this thing. Unfortunately, I don''t have so much wealth to auction! Its name, I believe many friends know, super puppet! Once, relying on ten super puppets, it was the most powerful and proud work of the puppet who looked down upon the immortal world! Since the fall of the puppet, these super puppets can''t be copied as long as there are enough top-quality gods Jingti For energy, the strength is comparable to the peak strength of the Seven Star God! Starting price, three billion God crystals, start auction! "

 Chapter 1307

    The super puppet is also famous in the immortal world. Almost everyone here knows its strength. Having a super puppet is equivalent to a seven star peak God who is not afraid of death and has strong defense. Therefore, as soon as it comes out, the auction price immediately began to soar, 3 billion, 4 billion... Finally, it auctioned out a sky high price of 6.3 billion!


    Such a sky high price, not to mention the general seven star superior gods, but some ordinary eight star superior gods may not have such wealth! However, there are some big forces here. The speed of convergence of wealth is amazing. Some can come up with it!


    Subsequently, Hisai was very dignified and announced that this auction entered the last minute, and the penultimate auction item was officially unveiled!


    This is a strange and incomparable chaotic ball. After Hisai injected divine power into it, it was immediately stimulated. There are countless countries like the Ganges River, mountains, rivers, flowers, birds, fish and insects, and all kinds of creatures.


    Looking at the chaotic ball, Hisai was extremely enthusiastic in his eyes and said loudly, "although the small world containing the origin is micro, it can break through the last level of the nine star superior God and become a big circle. It has a great help. Ten billion God crystals start shooting!"


    Boom!


    This remark shocked all sides!


    In the immortal world, although the small world is rare, there are still some, but it contains the origin of the small world, which is too extraordinary. The origin in it is very helpful to understand the mystery of the world. There is not only one nine star peak superior God, but also to refine the origin of the small world. Through this understanding, we can break through by chance. Even the great circle needs this thing, It will help!


    "Twelve billion!..."


    Hisai just broke out the price, and an offer came out from a VIP room immediately, which was up by 2 billion. He was determined to win. He was rich and powerful!


    Although many people were surprised by such a quotation, some began to quote immediately. Suddenly, the price began to soar all the way!


    Cui Hao lamented that the auction of the small world is far inferior to the prison world on the first floor, not to mention the second and third floors, but it has also attracted so many strong people to compete!


    The owner of chaos formula is worthy of supreme existence. Everything left for his successor is the top!


    After some bidding, the small world containing the origin was auctioned at a sky high price of 21.1 billion. Even many strong people present were shocked by such a price!


    Soon, Hisai said excitedly, "it''s so hot! Everyone, the auction of the small world just now is really hot! I believe that the next thing must be also hot!"


    "Pop pop..."


    Hisai clapped her hands gently. Suddenly, eight superior gods and beauties smiled like flowers. They lifted an object together and walked onto the auction platform. It was covered by a red silk artifact, which was very mysterious.


    Taking a deep breath, Heather did not untie the red silk immediately, but said in a leisurely tone "What''s the most exciting thing in the immortal world? It''s the Shenjing gambling stone! I believe many friends still remember the senior gambling stone competition from the Shenjing League? 390 million years ago, when master Hou Shengshuo became a great master at one stroke, a gambling stone was priced at 8 billion. Even the two great masters at that time, master Hou Shengshuo, dared not cut it Kai! Even, the three great masters made an assertion together that it was a nine day blood chattering stone, 90% of which may contain terrible and unknown black fog, and 10% of which may contain peerless strange things and divine crystals!.... "


    Cui Hao naturally didn''t know about this old thing and listened with interest. As the existence of an intermediate Shenjing master in the shortest time, he naturally knew that the three great masters of the Shenjing master alliance have obtained part of the inheritance of Tianshu and made amazing achievements together with Shenjing gambling stone!


    The tone was very excited, and then Hisai said, "now, this original stone is in front of you, please look!"


    "Wow!..."


    With this saying, Hisai suddenly lifted the red silk and revealed the original stone of a big Mac. The whole body bloomed with a kind of brilliance like stars in the sky and a strong and pure smell of archaic minerals. At first glance, it was like a immortal bleeding and lying down posture, and a creepy smell was also spreading, which was very extraordinary!


    "Hiss......"


    Seeing this, many people took a breath!


    How can the divine crystal division alliance take out such a precious and terrible thing? Is it a fake?


    At this time, Hisai hurriedly spoke again "You must be very puzzled. According to the practice of the divine crystal alliance, the original stone containing terrible and unknown black fog will never be spread, because it is very harmful! And why this piece spread is because the most sacred and noble thing of the divine crystal alliance revived some time ago and soon became silent. During this period, the three great masters asked him to identify it , make sure there is no unknown black fog in the original stone! "


    At this point, Heather paused again "You should know that the divine crystal division alliance has been supporting the fight in the frontier of no man''s land for many years. The Lord of the world, even the strong men under the Lord of thunder, must fight for 10 billion years every endless years! Now, the battle in the frontier area is more and more fierce, and the dark creatures are more and more rampant without the suppression of the twelve Lord gods! The divine crystal division alliance has taken out 100 precious raw stones They are auctioned everywhere in the immortal world to support the battle! Therefore, they are barter, reserve price and three drops of the power of the LORD God!... "


    After Hisai said this, the people finally understood that Cui Hao had known about the no man''s land and the frontier war from the nine finger Taoist priest. When he heard it again, he immediately respected the Shenjing alliance!


    Although there are arrogant and arrogant people like your highness Li Ye in the alliance, there is no lack of real righteous people.


    At this moment, everyone was looking at the original stone carefully and wanted to see some clues. However, a group of strong people present basically believe that its value is not high. Otherwise, will the Shenjing alliance spread it?


    The power of the LORD God is extremely precious. This is the condensation of the will of the LORD God. Even the LORD God will not waste it easily, because the condensation is too difficult. Three drops are also sky high!


    The scene fell into a temporary silence. At this time, Hisai hurriedly made tempting words "Ladies and gentlemen, this original stone caused a great sensation at the beginning, and the three great masters asserted it together! Now, his statement that it contains unknown black fog has been lifted, so it is very likely to contain the most precious and strange thing divine crystal! Think about the precious and strange thing divine crystal cut by the divine crystal alliance in recent years, and even the mysterious weapon and secret method comparable to the eternal artifact, Also, didn''t Mo Qianyu, one of the three great masters, become famous by cutting out half of the undead medicine? The undead medicine has no better effect than I said after taking it? "


    It seems that what is contained in this original stone is the elixir of immortality! I heard that some strong people are really excited, but they are still very hesitant. Three drops of the power of the LORD God!


    Now, the twelve main gods cut themselves and hid in the Guixu God''s possession. Maybe there will be no good thing to condense the power of the main gods in the future. This kind of good thing that can greatly improve the strength is very precious!


    Just when Hisai tried his best to introduce and want to auction a satisfactory result, Cui Hao quietly urged the ten thousand heavenly beads in his body. Suddenly, the golden rays of perspective shot out one after another and penetrated towards the original stone.


    "Hmm? It''s so strange. Why does the perspective golden light penetrate so slowly?"


    A moment later, Cui Hao frowned and felt strange.


    So far, he has never encountered such a situation. There are countless reading stones in the immortal world. Even the original stone of strange things and divine crystals is quickly penetrated under the perspective golden light.


    Therefore, Cui Hao increased the penetration of perspective golden light, bit by bit, and continued to explore deeply


    Ten breaths, twenty breaths, thirty breaths


    When Hisai announced the start of the auction with a word of temptation, Cui Hao''s perspective golden light finally penetrated and peeped into the situation.


    "This... This is... This is..."


    When he spied into the situation in the original stone of the Big Mac, Cui Hao''s heart twitched violently and almost jumped up in shock!

 Chapter 1308

    Cui Hao is also well-informed. However, after peeping into the objects in the original stone, he was still shocked. The whole person''s excited breath was hurried!


    At this time, in a VIP room, a lazy voice sounded, "three drops of the power of the LORD God! It''s worth 1 to do something to resist the dark creatures."


    This sounds admirable, but it also implies a sense of belittling the original stone. It seems that it was not bought for its possible amazing price, but... To give some support to the strong people in the immortal world who resist strong enemies in no man''s land!


    In the VIP room, a lazy young man in a wide navy blue robe is lying lazily on the soft collapse, as if he was taking a bath in a bathhouse. However, the smell on his body is too extraordinary. There is a natural dignity and pride. The most strange thing is that his eyes are white gold and in his pupils, Flowing out of a feeling that has experienced countless vicissitudes of the world.


    Beside the young man, there was a white haired old man, dignified and grand, standing with a terrible feeling of oppression, which was suffocating!


    With a smile on his face, the old man said, "young master, you''re playing again. What''s more precious than these so-called treasures given to you by the master? Moreover, the real good things in Taichu ancient mine have already been divided between the master and several dignitaries. You don''t know."


    When saying this, the old man''s posture was very arrogant, as if he had a great advantage.


    In this regard, the young man was very indifferent and said casually, "I have a feeling that there will be good things in this original stone! The power of the LORD God, uncle madman sent me 18 drops last time, just three drops, which is nothing!"


    Hearing this, the old man stopped talking.


    At this time, after the shock, Cui Hao decisively began to quote "four drops!..."


    Cui Hao doesn''t know whether the person who just asked for the price is really what he said. After peeping behind the scenes in the original stone, he has only one idea to take it! Take it at all costs!


    Originally, Hisai was very worried. Hearing Cui Hao''s bid, he suddenly felt happy and four drops, which had exceeded the budget!


    "Five drops..."


    At this time, the lazy voice sounded again, still with a casual taste, as if five drops of the power of the LORD God were just five drops of water. Hearing this, the strong in many VIP rooms were surprised. Is it true that the content contained in the original stone is extraordinary? Did anyone see the clue?


    Hisai was excited, but Cui Hao frowned and screamed bad! It seems that the other party may really like the original stone!


    With a hard bite, Cui Hao again asked for "six drops!...."


    "Seven drops..."


    It is still that lazy tone, and it has raised the price to seven drops!


    "Bad!..."


    In his heart, Cui Hao screamed bad! I have only eight drops of the power of the LORD God. This is the harvest of killing Lei Peng and the black devil. There is only one last chance left. If the other party calls nine drops, there will be no chance!


    Take a deep breath, Cui Hao said in a deep voice, "eight drops!..."


    When calling out the price, Cui Hao was very nervous. Many strong people in the VIP room couldn''t sit still. What''s the trouble? Eight drops, someone even offered eight drops. Moreover, looking at this trend, it is very likely that the lazy voice will increase the price!


    Hisai was very excited, eight drops of the power of God, which greatly exceeded the expectation. After this auction, only this one, he can share two drops of the power of God!


    At this time, in the VIP room, the lazy young man raised his eyebrows and looked interested.


    "Interesting, that''s interesting!..."


    He snapped his fingers, but the young man didn''t open his mouth. His fingers shook, and suddenly an energy rose out!


    This is a mottled energy, showing a gray color. If Cui Hao is here, he will be shocked, because there is a lot of chaotic power in this energy. It can also be said that this is the chaotic power of mottled!


    It''s too difficult to give birth to the power of chaos. Even the chaotic power of chaos can only be achieved by the legendary son of chaos with chaotic blood!


    The parents of the son of chaos must be extremely powerful against the sky. This young man is obviously also a son of chaos!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    This mottled chaotic energy is burning violently, and an invisible and mysterious power is being born. At this moment, the young man smiled and said, "Uncle Li, it''s interesting. Someone has eyes like me? I don''t intend to compete with him and let him shoot away. However, I want to use the heart seal secret method to find a prey to play..."


    Hearing this, the old man said with a smile, "it''s rare for you to have this idea. It''s good to find a prey to play! I hope the other party is not too weak. If it''s a seven star and eight star God, it''s too boring!"


    While they were talking, because there was no bidding for a long time, the satisfied Hisai announced that, finally, the original stone was photographed by the guest of VIP Room No. 37.


    Soon, Hisai personally entered the VIP Room No. 37. When he saw that it was Cui Hao, he was stunned and suddenly realized. The other party''s gambling ability is against the sky. Maybe there are really good things in the original stone!


    The transaction was very pleasant. When Cui Hao took out the only eight drops of the power of the LORD God, the original stone was successfully obtained by him and solemnly entered the first prison world.


    Heather left. At this time, a mysterious force suddenly appeared in Cui Hao''s room and penetrated into Cui Hao''s body in a quiet way


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    When this power appeared in front of Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul, it was immediately countered by terror. At the same time, the suspended wisdom crown naturally rotated. Suddenly, the light of the origin of wisdom became powerful and completely disappeared!


    "Hum!..."


    At the same time, in another VIP room, the lazy young man snorted, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth and became angry! At this moment, his whole body began to be filled with a light black fog, full of evil and unknown!


    "Damn it! Who is the other party? He dares to break my secret and seek death!" the young man roared angrily, like an angry lion.


    As soon as his face changed, Uncle Li beside him hurried "Young master, stop your anger! Stop your anger!...... We had an agreement with the four masters in the restricted area that we were not allowed to step into each other''s territory. Although the four masters have been heard for many years, their forces still exist. The main god city is also the territory of the four masters, and there is a star tower. There must be a master messenger. Don''t be angry! Sneak over and travel , if we really develop strength, I''m afraid it''s a lot of trouble! "


    His eyes were still cold, and the young man said, "is that all right? Uncle Li, I have never suffered such a loss since I was born! I am the son of chaos!"


    The young man was very proud when he said the four words "son of chaos", but he didn''t know that the person he aimed at was also the son of chaos, and he was the perfect son of chaos! Comparing the power of chaos alone, he could get rid of him for eight blocks!


    With a cold smile, the old man uncle Li said, "how could it be? Now, the only one who knows who is in the room is the sisai, one of the four bullies. The old slave has a way to know who the other party is from him! Young Lord, you just need to wait patiently!"


    "Well, good. When I know his identity, I must kill him!" with a ferocious smile, the young man had a killing intention in his eyes.


    At the moment, Cui Hao in the VIP room is depressed. The strange power is not simple. Who did it? He doesn''t know that he has been targeted by the other party!


    "The immortal world is really in crisis. Even in this VIP room, there are people who dare to plot against me! Fortunately, I Cui Hao have many means!" Cui Hao thought to himself with a long breath.


    Then he thought of the original stone and couldn''t help laughing! He really made a lot of money!

 Chapter 1309

    The original stone from the divine crystal division alliance photographed the sky high price of eight drops of the power of the LORD God, which once reached the peak of the atmosphere at the scene! Everyone is guessing, what is hidden in the original stone? Since the other party is willing to buy at such a high price, maybe he really sees something! However, since the three great masters of Shenjing alliance have chosen to give up, there should be no precious things!


    Cui Hao naturally ignored the curiosity of these big people and continued to participate in the auction in a good mood.


    Everyone will wait and see the last treasure of the super auction. Even the arrogant young man is interested and staring at the tray in Hisai''s hand.


    At this time, Hisai looked at the tray in his hand and said solemnly "Everyone, the universe is vast. Although the immortal world is the place where the strong gather, it is not the most dangerous place! The desperate situation of the immortal world, no man''s land, is nothing compared with the place of death in the universe! This thing in my hand is a nine star top God exploring the edge of the place of death. The harvest of nine dead lives is very powerful. I don''t know where it comes from The powerful weapon of race! To be exact, it is a stone tool! "


    "Wow!..."


    With this saying, Hisai suddenly lifted his palm. Suddenly, the objects in the tray leaked in front of everyone. It was a stone broken mace. Why is it said that it was broken, because it was full of holes, but there was no breath fluctuation at all. Everyone who saw the mace trembled and felt an unspeakable awe Filled my heart!


    "This mace... It''s terrible!..." Cui Hao''s face was dignified and felt its invisible breath.


    If you look carefully, you can find that there are some fuzzy textures on the surface of this riddled mace, which is the picture of human eating blood, hunting animals and farming hoes, giving people a kind of primitive smell! Cui Hao has a faint feeling that although this mace is riddled with holes, it is not simple!


    At this time, Hisai didn''t say anything more, but turned his hand and took out a long sword with powerful divine power. All the people present were the real strong in the immortal world. Naturally, it can be seen that this is a top-grade artifact!


    "Everyone, please look!..."


    With a loud cry, Hisai suddenly cut down the top-grade artifact long sword in his hand. The goal is that flawed mace!


    Qiang Qiang


    After a series of sharp sword sounds, people were surprised to see that the long sword of the top-grade artifact was broken! You know, the top-grade artifact is extremely hard. Even the top-grade artifact can''t have such power!


    Suddenly, a group of strong people in the VIP room all have hot eyes. No matter how full of holes and holes the wolf tooth stick is, its power is placed there. With one blow, it can break the top-grade artifact. This ability can be achieved only by an eternal artifact, the main artifact, which is strong enough to compete with dayuanman, in addition to a unique artifact once refined by qizun!


    Hearing is believing, seeing is believing. After a live performance, Hisai was excited "You guys, it''s powerful. I''m sure you''ve seen it too! This mace has gone through a battle. Although it''s broken, its power is so terrible. It may have been an eternal artifact! The nine star peak God who obtained the mace just entrusted us to auction. The thing he needs is very strange. It''s called three-day fairy drunk and exquisite. In addition, he needs one male and one female A pair! I guess it should be a rare beast! "


    Originally, seeing this mace, many strong people are eager to try. They can hear that it is exchanging things for things. Moreover, they have never heard of the three-day immortal drunk and exquisite, let alone have it! Cui Hao is also confused and doesn''t know what it is.


    In the VIP room, the young man from the restricted area, who claimed to be the son of chaos, was stunned. His eyes shone with Zhan Zhan''s essence and said "Uncle Li". Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that I met a "stone tool" when I casually participated in a super auction , this is a good thing that only the great emperor and even the legendary cosmic God can refine. It contains the mystery of the cosmic way of heaven! Although the stone tools are all failed products of the most precious treasure, the inherent breath of the way of heaven is lax, but it is too precious for me! Get it, you must get it! "


    Similarly, Uncle Li also knew what stone tools were. He nodded and said in a slightly embarrassed way, "but the other party''s conditions are too harsh? A pair of three-day immortals are drunk and exquisite. This is the old slave''s treasure, young master, you see..."


    With a slight frown, the young man said unhappily "Uncle Li, although it is precious and rare, stone tools are also precious and rare! This time, you will pay some. When I return to the restricted area, I will open my treasure to you. You can choose three at will! By the way, if I can go further because of the stone tools, maybe I can become the successor of the owner of the restricted area in advance. After all, my father has only my blood and the rest Several dignitaries, hum, can''t dream of becoming the master of the restricted area! "


    The young man''s words can be said to be both soft and hard, but also show his great future. The old man''s eyes twinkled. Finally, he sighed and said, "Alas... Well, the old slave will meet your wishes!"


    With this saying, the old man looked like a meat pain.


    At this time, Hisai had asked twice on the auction platform. The young man said lazily, "I''m willing to exchange..."


    In this way, the last auction item was also shot. Hisai personally contacted the nine star peak God. After determining that uncle li really took out the three-day immortal drunk and exquisite he needed, the other party resolutely exchanged. They took what they needed and were very satisfied.


    After the successful conclusion of the auction, Cui Hao left with satisfaction. Then he went to the external super auction and entered the VIP room of the Bai family.


    At the moment, the external super auction is also at the last minute. Although the value of the final item can not be compared with the mace and the small world containing the origin, it can be regarded as precious and unusual. Especially when the last final item is displayed, Cui Hao is excited!


    This treasure is a gray flower. It looks ugly. However, its name ranks 10th in the list of rare treasures in the fairy world. It is called demon magic flower! Its effect is very single, but it is a powerful mess, that is to restore the dried up soul, which can be called the best baby to protect life!


    "The starting price is 5 billion, and each bid shall not be less than 500 million. Start bidding!"


    With the roar of an old man who presided over the auction, the quotation began to soar rapidly.


    "Seven billion!..."


    "7.5 billion!..."


    At one breath, the bidding price of the demon magic flower soared rapidly from 5 billion divine crystals to 12 billion before it slowed down. There were only two or three bidders left.


    "15 billion!"


    Cui Hao made a decisive bid, with a sense of ambition on his face.


    The price rose by $3 billion in vain. This spirit also made the last three deadlocked bidders lose their courage. It''s $15 billion. It''s really too expensive!


    So, finally, Cui Hao spent 15 billion Shenjing to buy this demon magic flower. Such a extravagance, eight drops of the power of the LORD God and more than 10 billion divine crystals. All the wealth from Lei Peng and the black devil ancestors were thrown out by Cui Hao in exchange for the auction products, he was naturally very satisfied!


    Not to mention the original stone containing mysterious things, Cui Hao is going to use it on Zhunu Mengyao. Since she met Meng Yao in Bermuda, she has been in a state of fainting because her soul has dried up. Now, with the demon magic flower, it''s time to wake her up! Cui Hao was excited to think that he might know the news of his biological parents!


    After the auction, Cui Hao and his party returned to Bai''s house. Cui Hao immediately entered the first prison world again. He had to use the demon magic flower to revive Mengyao!


    At this moment, he can''t wait!

 Chapter 1310

    At the top of the cloud, Cui Hao incorporated the gray demon magic flower into Mengyao''s mouth lying on the white cloud. Soon, it turned into a strange liquid and suddenly rushed into its limbs and bones!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Soon, Zhunu Mengyao''s body began to bloom a gray light, and a kind of vitality, like summer insects after hibernation, quickly began to recover!


    Seeing this, Cui Hao was ecstatic!


    So Cui Hao began to wait patiently. The breath on Zhunu Mengyao became stronger and stronger, at least comparable to the eight star God!


    Finally, she slowly opened her eyes, which were empty and godless. A moment later, this empty look became flexible. He looked at Cui Hao and suddenly fell to his knees with great excitement. "Zhunu Mengyao, meet the childe!..."


    Seeing this, Cui Hao was overjoyed. He hurriedly helped him up and said, "please get up quickly. Can you tell me about my parents? And how are you sure I''m the childe in your mouth?"


    At the beginning, in the Bermuda Triangle, Mengyao woke up and didn''t have time to say many things. Cui Hao is full of problems at the moment.


    With a smile, Mengyao hurriedly replied, "little Lord, you have the blood breath of the master and the master mother. Although they hide it with a secret method, I have a drop of essence blood given by the master in my body, which is actually related to your blood!"


    While saying this, Mengyao''s green jade fingers stretched out, and suddenly a drop of crimson blood penetrated. Sure enough, Cui Hao vaguely felt a kind of incomparable fluctuation, very light, but real existence!


    Great joy, Cui Hao completely believed her words and hurriedly asked, "who are my parents? Why did they abandon me? Where are they now?"


    Mengyao fell into thinking. In vain, she showed a very painful expression and said sorry "Young master, I''m sorry, some of my memories have been erased. I, I have only a vague impression about the master and the master mother! It seems that the master is a peerless wizard. He has been chased by many big people because he has obtained a universal heavenly Pearl! The master mother has just given birth to you and is in a weak period, so we protect you and the master mother from fighting with strong enemies, my sister It seems that almost all of them are dead... I... I can only remember so much! "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was disappointed. However, he also got a lot of useful news from Mengyao''s words. For example, his parents were really strong. They abandoned themselves and wanted to be chased and killed. They had to do it. The Wanjie Tianzhu should be left by their parents! But why don''t they leave a word for themselves? Are they afraid of themselves Has something happened?


    Seeing that Cui Hao was lost, Mengyao hurriedly comforted, "master, you don''t have to be too disappointed. Maybe I just woke up and didn''t remember a lot of things!"


    For such safety, Cui Hao could only nod his head. Then he asked, "Mengyao, what strength and mystery do you cultivate?"


    "I don''t know. I lost a lot of memories, master. This is my strength..."


    Mengyao''s palm has a strange power, pure and powerful, with a primitive and ancient charm, which makes Cui Hao wonder what kind of power it is and why he has never seen it? Is it that the years when his parents existed are very old, which is the cultivation civilization before the fairy world?


    Soon, he put aside this doubt. The universe is vast. There is not only a cultivation system in the immortal world, but also many mysterious places with many incredible things!


    At this time, Zhunu Mengyao knelt down respectfully and said piously, "little Lord, Mengyao, as a Zhunu, the meaning of existence is to protect Wanjie Tianzhu. You are the blood of the master and the master mother, and also the current master of Wanjie Tianzhu. Please accept me and let me be your slave!"


    "Well, I agree you to follow me, but not slaves, but relatives! You can call me childe if you like, but don''t kneel down to me casually, okay?" nodded Cui Hao.


    "Well, thank you for your gift, young master. Mengyao knows!" she nodded cleverly. Mengyao was like a qualified servant girl.


    Although he didn''t get the news from his parents, he also knew a lot of information. Moreover, with more relatives like Mengyao, Cui Hao was still very happy. He secretly cheered and cheered. As long as he kept improving his strength, he would be able to find his parents one day!


    On the same day, Cui Hao invited Xiaohui and others to the herbal garden again. He grandly introduced Mengyao to the people. Everyone was very happy. They naturally saw that Mengyao was powerful and unparalleled.


    Taking advantage of the pleasant environment of the banquet, Da Shenshi proposed to fight with Mengyao. As a result, the two sides had a big war, and Da Shenshi was defeated. Meng Yao''s strength was very strong, and he did not display mysterious magic, very simple, and I don''t know what power and mystery it was. In short, it was very strong!


    Finally, Xiaohui fought with Mengyao himself, and even fell into the bottom. He came to a conclusion that Mengyao, at least eight stars, is the top God!


    Earth Alliance has once again joined a super strong person, who is also Cui Hao''s personal servant girl, which makes everyone very excited, but they don''t dare to slack off! According to Mengyao, Cui Hao''s parents offend big people. She is already so strong. What strength will the big people in her mouth be? Maybe the enemies Cui Hao will face in the future will be incredibly strong, he said We will naturally become stronger and help him!


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, the people began to talk about the super auction again. Cui Hao smiled and waved, took out a huge original stone and said leisurely, "this is the penultimate auction item in the small auction. I spent eight drops of the power of the LORD God to buy it!"


    "Eight drops? Boss, you''re crazy. That''s the power of the LORD God! You only got eight drops when you killed Lei Peng and the black devil ancestor, and you consumed them all?" Da Shenshi shouted, looking at the black sheep.


    It''s not only playing God stone, but Xiaoqi and others are also very painful. There is no doubt that the power of the LORD God is powerful and precious, which is obvious to all.


    Xiao Hui was calm and said with a smile, "what''s so painful? You''ve known my eldest brother for not a day or two. Has he ever suffered a loss on the gambling stone? Have you forgotten the crazy stone cutting before? We''re all good things in the knife!"


    Hearing Xiao Hui''s words, people such as playing God stone responded, nodded hurriedly and looked forward to it.


    At this time, the little white fish went to the huge original stone, and asked, "Grandpa, what''s in it must be very precious?"


    Ha ha, with a smile, Cui Hao came forward and touched the head of the little white fish. He said mysteriously, "of course it''s a good thing! To be exact, it''s most useful for you, your father and Xiao Qi! Of course, it should also play a big role for others, even a big chance!..."


    When Cui Hao said this, everyone immediately raised their curiosity. What is it?


    Licking his face, he hit the God stone and rolled excitedly twice. Then he shouted, "boss, you don''t have to do it yourself. I''m willing to serve you! Ha ha... Let me come!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled and nodded. When he hit the God stone, he began to cut the stone excitedly.


    This guy was very well dressed and took on all kinds of postures that he thought he was handsome and explosive. A golden stone monster flirted with all kinds of postures, and then he began to cut the stone seriously.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The stone skin fell little by little, and the huge original stone had not been cut much. In vain, it came out with a flash of light! This light is a little strange, just like ripples of water, accompanied by a little pieces of time flying, giving people a feeling of years passing and changing!


    Peeping at the leopard, although it is only such a little light, you can also know the extraordinary nature of the things in it!


    "Wow! What a good thing! Hahaha... I hit God stone and cut the baby against the sky!" laughed and hit God stone very loudly.


    For his narcissistic laughter, people directly chose to ignore it. Everyone knows who the original stone is. Playing God stone is just a little brother who cuts stones at most!

 Chapter 1311

    Beating the divine stone and continuing to cut the stone, soon, a large amount of brilliance burst out, all accompanied by the flying fragments of time. This scene excited Bai Zizi and Bai Xiaoyu. They are both indirect beasts of time and know some "mystery of time". However, it takes a long time to understand it, but now this treasure, Obviously tailored for them!


    Soon, Xiao Qi and Meng Meng also exclaimed, because after the divine stone was cut in half, the other half was suddenly filled with empty and ignorant breath. This is a special fluctuation. They are too familiar with it. This is a void fluctuation!


    The God stone who was responsible for cutting the stone shouted excitedly and continued to cut the stone. Finally, the original stone was completely cut. A strange ball appeared in front of the people. On both sides, there was a portal, one seemed to be shrouded by the ripples of time, mysterious, and one haunted the mystery of the void!


    "This is... What is this?"


    Everyone was confused and didn''t know what it was. However, one thing is certain that it must be a peerless treasure containing the mystery of time and space!


    "Buzzing..."


    At this time, as like as two peas on the ball, they burst into a splendor, and then they had a shadow in their own. They quickly coagulate and turned into two identical old palm sized little men. The white beard was dragged to the toe, and at first glance it was very strange.


    Blinking, one of the little old men said, "I''m glad that the door of time is born again. My name is Dabai. This is the name given to me by my last master!"


    Hehe smiled. Another little old man blinked and said, "I''m glad that the gate of emptiness was born again. My name is Xiaobai. This is also the name given to me by my last master!"


    "Hey, old man, what the hell are you? And how to use this ball?" he asked carelessly.


    Ignoring the stone beating, the two little old men felt it for a while, looked at Cui Hao together, and said in unison, "noble son of chaos, would you like to become the new owner of the walker house? The walker is a mysterious group drifting in the universe, and we are the two spirits of the walker house, Dabai and Xiaobai."


    Surprised, Cui Hao didn''t expect his identity as the son of chaos to be seen through. After thinking about it, he said, "I don''t know your Walker house. What''s the use of your former owner?"


    Hearing this, the two little old men showed a very proud look and said "A walker is a special vein among many universes. There are only a few members. Each of them has great attainments in time and space, and they generally live in the walker universe! A walker entering adulthood must travel the universe for 300 billion years. Our master is a walker. Unfortunately, he met a terrible headless freak and was killed. Before he died, he threw the walker house away I don''t know what I''ve experienced in a great extinction. We are sealed by a power. Now, you untie the seal! Every Walker contains some power to refute chaos. He is the son of chaos, and only the son of chaos can be refined in the walker house! "


    When Da Bai and Xiao Bai explained this way, everyone suddenly felt shocked. Walker is really an extraordinary ethnic group. Their field is not in a universe, but a cosmic journey! Moreover, they have their own universe, which shows that they are extremely powerful!


    With a slight frown, Cui Hao asked, "I''m not a walker. Is there no problem refining the walker house?"


    Laugh, big white road "Of course not! There are too few people in the walker family, so it is difficult to breed, so the walker will walk in other universes. In fact, it is to find the son of chaos to join! Anyone who has refined the walker house will stimulate a kind of chaotic soul contract contained in it, become a member of the walker family, and guard the walker family forever! As for the walker house, it is very magical, and it can last for a long time The door of time, the door of void, can be stimulated as long as it consumes a lot of chaotic power. It contains the previous Walker''s perception of time and void! "


    Hearing this, Cui Hao''s heart pounded!


    At present, Cui Hao shot out two chaotic forces and began to refine. Everything was going well. A moment later, he had a connection with the walker house. At this time, an illusory scroll suddenly appeared in it.


    "Wow..."


    When the scroll was spread out, there was a terrible smell in it, which made everyone present throbbing, and there was an impulse to worship, and it was also shaking. Strange symbols could go on and off, and even jumped out like living creatures. They were cruising, giving people a taste of dignity and inviolability.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this time, these symbols rushed into Cui Hao''s body, making his perfect chaotic soul shaking, an invisible force pulling


    "I am willing to take my soul as an oath to join......"


    Without help, Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul also exudes some brilliance, entangled with these symbols, and he is making an oath. However, when he spoke half of his words, his perfect chaotic soul was shocked, and there was a perfect smell of ignorance of heaven and earth. Suddenly, all these symbols burst into nothingness!


    Chaotic soul oath, forced to stop!


    "Ah! You! Are you... The son of perfect chaos in the legend?" he was so excited that Da Bai and Xiao Bai asked together.


    After touching his nose, Cui Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but my soul should be transformed into a perfect chaotic soul!"


    He was very firm and said, "there can be no mistake! This is the son of perfect chaos! It is our supreme glory that you can become our master! The oath of chaotic soul, only the son of perfect chaos can resist!"


    At this time, Xiaobai also said happily, "master, please refine us completely. In this way, you are the real master of the walker house!"


    They didn''t mention the walker again, because Cui Hao was the master and had the right to decide. Cui Hao didn''t think too much about whether he should be loyal to the walker. Since he has obtained the benefits of each other, if this is a just alliance, he can also join this big family!


    Cui Hao felt the extraordinary spirit of perfect chaos again. He was in a good mood. Therefore, with the cooperation of Da Bai and Xiao Bai, he successfully refined them, and thus truly became the owner of the walker house!


    At this moment, Cui Hao was almost intoxicated!


    As the owner of the walker''s house, Cui Hao really felt its extraordinary. Its essence is a kind of creeping special crystal. It seems illusory and real. It has the ability to brand perception. There are many other perceptions, and the most powerful and pure is the perception of time and emptiness. From shallow to deep, it is simply the treasure of cultivation!


    When Cui Hao inspired the walker house with the power of chaos, Dabai and Xiaobai immediately threw themselves into it again. They perfectly performed their duties, which made Cui Hao instantly have a lot of mysterious feelings about emptiness and time! Cui Hao is not good at these two mysteries, but in this short moment, he feels that he has some profound and incomparable cognition. In the long run, he can certainly make extraordinary achievements in time and emptiness!


    Moreover, to Cui Hao''s surprise, the special crystal constituting the walker''s house is very excited and wriggling. It seems that Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic power is very nourishing to him. He is absorbing and saving, as if he wants to evolve! At this time, he also formed a wonderful connection with Walker house. He immediately knew that its ability to brand perception is also limited. However, after absorbing the power of chaos, the branding ability will become stronger and stronger!


    "Great! With it, I can brand a lot of my feelings and help Xiaohui. In addition, the immortal Dharma can also be branded inside. It is the best assistant for Dayu to practice the immortal Dharma!" Cui Hao was very excited!


    This Walker''s house is equivalent to a converter, branding perception, passing on others, assisting them in rapid cultivation and becoming stronger! Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic power is the best tonic, which can make it evolve and imprint more insights. Cui Hao is very excited about such a baby!

 Chapter 1312

    Walking out of the walker''s house, Cui Hao smiled and was satisfied! Quite satisfied!


    Although this Walker house is not a magic weapon or a peerless pill, it can be branded with enlightenment, which is too rebellious. The most difficult thing in practice is to improve the realm and understand many mysteries! However, Cui Hao has just tried. Today''s Walker house can only be branded with some esoteric feelings, but many mysteries of his original mother fist can not be branded, because this is unique. Only with the cooperation of fuzzy martial words can it erupt perfectly!


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao came to a conclusion that there is no upper limit on the ability of the walker house to brand the mystery under the current situation. Maybe it will be more powerful after evolution. However, some real powerful mysteries and so on are too powerful, and it still can''t be branded!


    Even so, it''s enough to go against the sky. When Cui Hao smiled and told everyone the secret of the walker''s house, he was very excited to hit the God stone! Especially Mengmeng, Xiaoqi, Bai Zizi and Bai Xiaoyu, because the most powerful and mysterious brand of the current Walker house is time and emptiness! Of course, Xiao Hui and others are also very excited. It''s not difficult to realize the mystery of emptiness and time in the future!


    Emptiness is the king and time is the respect. If you understand these two mysteries to the highest and deep level, the improvement of strength is not a single star!


    The number of people in the walker house is limited. Da Bai and Xiao Bai can maintain ten people to enter them at the same time. If the walker house evolves in the future, the number may increase significantly.


    At the moment, driven by Cui Hao''s chaotic power, Xiao Qi and others entered it excitedly. Da Shenshi was also very happy and shouted to understand the mystery of time and the mystery of void.


    After some attempt, everyone had a certain harvest. Then, they walked out of the first layer of prison world and were ready to return to Huangyan God city!


    On the occasion of parting, naturally, he can''t help saying goodbye to Bai Hong, who is also a man of great spirit. He saw Cui Hao''s great potential. Besides, he made a decision about his in laws. Moreover, most of the whole family passed the decision to sell the Bai family''s industry and move the family to Huangyan Shencheng!


    So, when Bai Hong told Cui Hao about his decision, he naturally got a satisfactory answer. A warm welcome! Cui Hao''s ambition in the future is not limited to a holy city, even more than one world. Naturally, he needs a lot of help. He has a relationship with Bai Ziyou. He still trusts Bai family.


    When Cui Hao said some of his great plans and wishes in the future, Bai Hong was more excited. His parents and family kept shouting. The whole Bai family is also selling the industry at a very fast speed, ready to follow Cui Hao!


    One month, the Bai family finished all the preparations and was ready to leave with Cui Hao.


    It''s not easy for large families to migrate. There are too many people. Even taking the super transmission divine array of the divine city will cost extremely high fees. Moreover, it usually takes a long time. During this period, there is no super transmission divine array in some areas, and they also need to fly to it, which is easy to encounter enemy and bandit forces.


    However, there is no need to worry about this migration of the Bai family. Cui Hao directly took the first layer of prison world as the carrier and easily accommodated them in one area. Then he began his return journey with Da Shenshi, Xiao Hui and others!


    Because he was worried about the problem of Shouyuan, such as the twin sisters Hua, Cui Hao kept moving forward. Three months later, they had left the sphere of influence of the Lord of thunder and crossed a long and boundless grassland to reach a divine city in the immortal world.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The strong wind roared, and two huge tentacles suddenly appeared in an empty space. One was assisted by crystal light, and the other was stirred. Suddenly, a colorful and distorted void channel appeared, and figures quickly appeared in it. It was a group of people led by Cui Hao.


    With the help of Xiaoqi and Mengmeng, the two favorite children of the void, especially Mengmeng, can easily open up a void wormhole in the immortal world. The speed of the people on their way is amazing.


    "Buzzing..."


    After she appeared here, Mengmeng was ready to open up a void wormhole again. In vain, a strange wave rippled and presented a kind of grayish brown. Her face suddenly changed and blurted out "void black min!"


    Hearing these four words, Xiao Hui, Cui Hao and others were surprised because they had heard Mengmeng mention it! This is a kind of corpse incense made from the dead bodies of a super strong person in the void. Once dispersed, the surrounding void will be completely necrotic and rotten. This state is very dangerous. Don''t say that the void shuttles away. If you are in it, you will be attacked by terrible corpse poison all the time!


    There are enemies!


    Now that the void and black min have appeared, it shows that there are enemies around!


    "Hahaha... It''s good to see. You''re a powerful insect. It seems that you''re a... Void God insect? Kneel down quickly and submit to me. You can be the little Lord''s Mount!"


    Almost with Mengmeng''s exclamation, an arrogant voice sounded. Then, two figures appeared in the void in front of Cui Hao and others, a young man and an old man.


    This young man is the man who conspired against Cui Hao''s failure at the auction. He claims to be the little master of the restricted area and the son of chaos!


    At this moment, the youth is surrounded by a gray and disordered air flow, which is perfectly isolated from the invasion of a rotten and decaying strange void force, and the old people behind him are also protected by this disordered air flow.


    "Hmm? Refute the power of chaos. This person is a son of chaos with part of the power of chaos?"


    His eyes twinkled, and Cui Hao instantly judged the identity of the other party!


    At this time, the void around them has begun to collapse and wither, and the smell of decay filled the air. Moreover, you can also see the collapse of void in large areas, and strange forces poured out to attack Cui Hao and others!


    Don''t think about it, this is the power of void Heimin!


    Following the same pattern, Cui Hao waved his hand and immediately fired with chaotic force, which suddenly wrapped the people''s bodies and helped them resist the invasion of this force.


    Originally, the young man was elated and arrogant. When he saw Cui Hao''s chaotic power, the whole man stumbled and fell. His eyes almost stared out and roared in an unacceptable voice "The power of perfect chaos? You... A cover up, you''re a cover up! Impossible! What are you, the blood of my great forbidden zone master, the noble tapir entropy master, is just the power of chaos. Why can you give birth to the power of perfect chaos?"


    Roaring, the young tapir couldn''t accept the fact.


    The forbidden area, if these two words are said to some real antiques in the immortal world, they will severely scare each other and give birth to thousands of fears and fears. Unfortunately, this time he is facing Cui Hao, Xiao Qi, Xiao Hui and others. They don''t know what the forbidden area is at all. They just think it is a powerful force. Therefore, they are not surprised and afraid because of his identity.


    Staring at the tapir in front of him, Cui Hao nodded and said in an indifferent language, "well, yes, I finally saw a son of chaos with some chaotic power!"


    Son of chaos, this has always been the proudest thing of tapir entropy, because the more powerful it exists, the more it knows the horror and potential of the son of chaos. However, today, this sentence comes from Cui Hao, but tapir entropy is almost crazy. What it feels is a smell of contempt.


    "Beast! I... I''ll kill you!..."


    Finally, the angry tapir gave out such a roar. His palm suddenly flipped and clattered. A weapon appeared in his palm. It was a riddled stone mace. At the same time, his body suddenly twinkled. It was almost like a ghost, and had impacted Cui Hao!


    "Huh? Hum! Die!..."


    Being intercepted by the other party was obviously aimed at himself. Now, he took the initiative to launch an attack. Cui Hao naturally won''t flinch. He smiled coldly and made a bold move!

 Chapter 1313

    Tapir''s entropy was low, and his main body was flickering and ghostly. His palm suddenly emptied. Suddenly, there was a terrible sound of destruction ringing through, which made people tremble, and there were many demons in his heart. At the moment, there was a black eye in the palm of his palm, blinking, and a kind of magical power suddenly filled in and enveloped Cui Hao!


    Not only that, the other one of the tapir''s master entropy held the stone mace and pounded it directly. It looked casual and indifferent, but under this blow, there was a smell of breaking mountains and rivers and collapsing the starry sky. This blow contained a deep mystery of collapse!


    The so-called expert knows whether there is one! Cui Hao was amazed by the attack of tapir Shaozhu. It''s awesome! Worthy of being the first son of chaos! Of course, praise comes back to praise. Cui Hao''s attitude towards the enemy is very clear. As Comrade Lei Feng said, it should be as cruel as the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves!


    Cui Hao''s figure seemed to move in a blink. He was far faster than the other party and skillfully avoided the blow of the stone tool. His fist hit out directly, which gave people a feeling of being peaceful, but it integrated many mysteries. It seemed that there were hundreds of millions of mountains hidden in it, and the details were unfathomable!


    The original mother fist changed step by step with Cui Hao. Now, I don''t know how many kinds of mysterious and perfect integration, and its power is in a mess after many changes!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The crown of wisdom revolved in Cui Hao''s body, and the magic power burst out of his eyes was suddenly disintegrated. The light of the source of wisdom went straight into the eyes!


    "Wow... Wow..."


    At this moment, the dark eyes in the palm of the tapir master suddenly made a shrill cry. Then, blood filaments spread all over the surface and burst with a bang!


    "Pooh!..."


    Because of this kind of counterattack, the tapir entropy little Lord immediately vomited blood, and the whole person was in great pain. At this time, Cui Hao''s fist had been hit. He tried his best to resist and roar. With a loud noise, the tapir entropy little Lord screamed. The whole person was like being struck by lightning, hemoptysis and rampage!


    In one round, the arrogant little Lord who thinks he is right tasted the taste of being abused. This is the first time and unique for him!


    The towering anger immediately filled his chest. The tapir roared, and his eyes became very deep. There were scenes of the rotation of the sun and the moon and the falling of the star river. It was very terrible. The chaotic power of chaos was burning, and his anger suddenly soared!


    "Fight again!...." the tapir shouted, very unwilling.


    He broke out again. After burning the chaotic power of the miscellaneous barge, its power was really fierce, but he was still defeated! Cui Hao is really too strong. His body is extremely strong, crushing each other''s body, his soul surpasses each other, and even the crown of wisdom. Coupled with the terror of the original mother fist, he will soon beat him again sadly!


    "Boom!..."


    Tapir''s entropy was low, and the Lord broke out again, which stimulated a drop of the power of the LORD God, and the towering power spread. Unfortunately, it fell into the disadvantage again after a moment


    The two fought fiercely. Cui Hao didn''t exert all his strength, but the tapir was beaten miserably. After a moment of fighting like a cat and mouse, Cui Hao laughed and suddenly broke out in an all-round way!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The power of Cui Hao''s explosion is really terrible. It destroys the withered and decadent. It gradually defeats the tapir''s main attack with less entropy and hemoptysis!


    "Young master, old slave, help you!..."


    The old man around the tapir Lord roared and suddenly came forward and joined the battle group.


    "I''m so angry! Old Bangchui, do you want to bully the young with more? Your family beat God stone uncle doesn''t agree! Brothers, go up and kill them!..." beating God stone screamed and turned into a divine light on the spot, locked the old man and hit him directly!


    The people who were watching the battle moved when the God stone was yelling. Xiao Hui''s body was ethereal and hit it with a palm. A smell of great destruction filled the air wantonly! Mengmeng looks at Xiao Qi, and then she exerts a kind of void ripple to attack and kill the old man!


    "Shua!..."


    The sword pill in the palm of his hand wriggled and turned into the sword of Ananda. Ruilin suddenly took a deep breath. The sword spirit in the center of his eyebrows whirled and roared, and a sword came out!


    Suddenly, Ananda''s sword erupted into a sharp, cold, deadly and terrible sword spirit. There were only boundless sword shadows flashing in the sky and underground, which destroyed the sky and the earth. Mountain torrents and tsunamis rolled towards the tapir!


    Quietly, Mengyao slapped, and a strange terrorist force filled the air, completely enveloping the old man!


    It''s good that the old man didn''t do it. This time, he really stabbed the hornet''s nest. Under the leadership of Da Shenshi, except Bai Zizi guarding Bai Xiaoyu, all the others besieged them!


    "Ah! No!..."


    The old man screamed. First he hit Xiaohui, and then he was shrouded by Mengyao''s terrible power, and his body suddenly cracked. The void ripples played by Mengmeng and Xiaoqi wrapped it, which made his unwilling scream echo. His body burst and his soul was crushed by Xiaohui!


    At the time of the old man''s tragic death, it was difficult for the tapir to master Shao entropy. Cui Hao''s move of the original mother fist caused him heavy damage. It hasn''t been reflected yet. Xiao Qi''s terrible sword has been mercilessly cut out. Although it was blocked, it is also hurt and hurt. It is in danger.


    "Uncle Li!..."


    Tapir entropy little master was very sad and angry. The old slave who had followed him for many years was killed like this! He was shocked. Cui Hao''s strength was so strong that he didn''t have the strength to fight back! If you add Xiaohui and others, this time, I''m afraid it''s really dangerous!


    "Die!..."


    With a violent drink, Cui Hao''s palm suddenly appeared a transparent and cumbersome sphere, constantly creeping and changing, which is the cause and effect cage!


    "Wow!..."


    At the next moment, the cause and effect cage was suddenly thrown out by Cui Hao, buzzing. In an instant, it was integrated into the void. The tapir''s entropy was low, but his face changed greatly, and he shouted "the mystery of cause and effect? You... You''re really a pervert!..."


    This sentence is the biggest portrayal of tapir''s heart. At this moment, he did not hesitate. Suddenly, his body was shocked!


    "Boom..."


    Accompanied by a terrible noise, a cumbersome and mysterious texture suddenly appeared on the forehead of the Tapir. At the same time, a strange black fog lingered around him!


    "Unknown black fog! The unique power of dark creatures in the dark chaos craze!..." at the moment when this black fog appeared, Cui Hao was in a cold and incredible mood!


    Without hesitation, the chaotic force in Cui Hao''s body surged out, concentrated and condensed in an instant, and wrapped around Cui Hao''s palms. His body flashed, and his palms suddenly grabbed his shoulders and tore them!


    This tear has the posture of splitting its force! The power of chaos has a strong restraint against this unknown black fog. He must stop the tapir entropy master from using his means against the sky!


    "Ah!..."


    The tapir made a miserable cry. Cui Hao tore off his two arms and the stone tools in his palm!


    The tapir screamed in great pain. The cumbersome texture in the center of the tapir''s eyebrows was shocked, and an evil smell of ink gushed out. Suddenly, a terrible and unspeakable breath suddenly woke up!


    This breath is too extraordinary. It is unspeakably ancient, majestic, indifferent, noble, vast and majestic, as if it had existed since the birth of the universe. It suddenly split into two, half of which suddenly rushed to Cui Hao, while the other rushed into his body, crackling, and Cui Hao felt that his causal cage had been broken!


    At the moment, where can Cui Hao care about others? His heart throbs, and the strong smell of death makes him creepy!


    As soon as he thought about it, an ugly wupeng boat appeared, which immediately blocked the invasion of this force. At the moment of life and death, he finally used his strongest means at present!

 Chapter 1314

    "Puff, puff..."


    This force is extremely frightening. It can hit Zhibao''s "other bank", but it feels like rain hitting plantains. Cui Hao hurriedly urged Zhibao''s "other bank" to hover, and immediately included Xiaohui and others. This power is too strange and terrible. Even if it is the aftereffect, they may not be able to bear it even if they are afraid of Xiaohui!


    At this time, the tapir''s entropy is low, and there is already a collapsed black hole in the region where the Lord is located. Under that terrible force, he suddenly fled without a trace!


    "Alas! It''s a pity that this man escaped! Indeed, he deserves to be the son of chaos and has extraordinary means! However, how can there be unknown black fog on him?" Cui Hao thought secretly looking at the collapsed black hole.


    Zhibao "the other side" was exposed to the public for the first time. Xiaohui and others were amazed. Then, Cui Hao simply let it fly rapidly by itself and began to count the harvest this time. Uncle Li left a space ring, but it couldn''t be refined at all. Obviously, he still survived separately. There was no space ring on the two arms left by the tapir Lord. The only harvest was the dilapidated mace. Cui Hao witnessed the power of this stone tool.


    Looking at the stone tool in Cui Hao''s hand, he shouted excitedly, "Wow! It''s a stone tool! It contains the mystery of the universe and heaven! It''s broken and just right for me to eat!"


    In the memory of its inheritance, there are evidently many records of stone tools. Cui Hao, who heard the words, asked for the teaching of God''s stone, and finally learned that stone tools were the defective products of the most precious refining failure. But even so, the essence contained is extremely terrifying, and even more, there will be some breath of heaven. However, unless it is the son of chaos, other forces cannot be absorbed at all!


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao hurriedly urged the power of chaos. He immediately felt that the power of chaos was also invading, but its power was too weak to go deep.


    This is undoubtedly the power left by tapir''s little entropy Lord. Cui Hao impacted with the power of chaos and immediately defeated the residual power of chaos. Only then did he continue to advance bravely and attack strongly!


    Finally, after breaking through layers of thick and extremely strange media, Cui Hao''s chaotic power came into contact with some broken dream light!


    Boom


    At this moment, he felt as if with the help of this dreamy light, his heart suddenly became extremely ethereal, ignoring everything, watching the flowers bloom and fall, and forgetting all the honors and Disgraces in the world, as if the whole person suddenly rose from the ground to the cloud, high above and overlooking everything.


    This feeling is similar to the feeling of the creator, but it is different. The next moment, he seems to rise in a puff of pure air, ethereal dust, and turn into a banished fairy, eclosion and rise. The next moment, he becomes a river of stars, Golden Lotus everywhere, ever-changing, and evolves into the avenue of heaven. It is wonderful!


    This is a different experience. Cui Hao forgets himself, and the whole person becomes more and more dust-free and detached, and he is completely connected with a vast and invincible atmosphere! It was a cold, ruthless and extremely powerful force. Cui Hao was intoxicated and indulged in it!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s whole body was shining, but his breath of life was suddenly weakened. Instead, it was a kind of ruthlessness as if it were a rule!


    "What''s the matter? Boss, what''s the matter? Why is the vitality weakening?"


    When he felt this change, he greeted God stone and called, and used some means in an attempt to wake him up. However, these are completely useless. Cui Hao''s breath of life is still decreasing sharply!


    Obsessed!


    As if wandering in the boundless beautiful ocean, Cui Hao was perfectly integrated with this cold power. Suddenly, he felt a familiar taste, so he inquired. In an instant, he "saw" a cocoon composed of endless dream lights, surrounded by time fragments and the wonderful sounds of heaven and earth. Inside, there seemed to be a perfect body, looming.


    "Ah! Sister Helen!..."


    When she saw the woman''s face in the magical cocoon, Cui Hao''s heart shook. Suddenly, she got rid of the transcendent realm and recovered herself again!


    In an instant, everything he saw was fading away, like a mirror of water mist. The pure detachment spirit on his body retreated, the fire of life lit up again, and Cui Hao luckily woke up!


    "Boss, you scared us to death! Just now your breath is getting more and more terrible and cold, but the breath of life is falling rapidly..." shouted, beating God stone to describe Cui Hao.


    In fact, at the moment when Cui Hao woke up, he already understood the reason and joined the Tao. Just now, he almost joined the Tao with his body! Such an experience, Hongjun ancestor of the great world of Honghuang Xianyuan, is like this. He Dao turns into a cold Avenue! In fact, he could only destroy himself, and put the essence of the whole body into the boundless and boundless Avenue.


    For the strong in the immortal world, they like to talk about metaphysics, the world and rules. In fact, these three kinds are Tao, but one layer is stronger than another. How can Tao be distinguished?


    Among the ancient Chinese classics, Tao Te Ching has detailed records that Tao can also be a Tao, not a constant Tao; A name can be a name, not a constant name. Nameless, the beginning of all things; Famous, the mother of all things... Speaks the feeling of Tao very thoroughly.


    However, the real Tao is actually divided into ordinary trails, the avenue that haunts a world, and the cosmic heavenly Tao that fills the whole universe. Just now, Cui Hao joined the Tao with his body and integrated into the cosmic heavenly Tao!


    Waving his hand, Cui Hao pretended to be relaxed and said, "it''s nothing. I just almost fit the Tao with my body. However, I have a great feeling and a great surprise, which makes me very excited!"


    Hearing what Cui Hao said, Xiao Hui said with a smile, "brother, you just called out. We all know that surprise. Is it related to Dr. Helen?"


    Although Xiaohui also knows that Helen is heaven and man, and the whole universe is the closest to the way of the universe, and even a special creature derived from it, Xiaohui is still used to calling her Dr. Helen, the strongest brain of the earth!


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said solemnly "You guessed right, third brother! The original sin in my body was about to disappear. Helen sacrificed herself to save me. I always thought she would die forever. Unexpectedly! I didn''t expect that this time, I felt her breath. There''s nothing wrong with her. She''s not dead! But I don''t know where she is now..."


    Nodding, Xiao Hui sighed, "brother, Dr. Helen is really affectionate and righteous to you. In the future, if we have the ability, our brother must find her!"


    "Well, I must!" Cui Hao nodded heavily, but he couldn''t help thinking of the scenes with Helen.


    During the conversation, Cui Hao also noticed that the mace in his hand was getting more and more broken, and it seemed that a kind of charm had passed. At this time, the beating God stone was dripping with saliva, but he came together and said with a smile, "boss, you are so wise and powerful, invincible and great. My little brother''s respect for you is like a long river flowing away and endless......"


    "Well, little stone, your flattery is too explicit and abrupt? If you want it, just say it, my brother!" with an indifferent smile, Cui Hao handed over the stone mace.


    "Hey, hey... It''s worthy of being the boss of my God stone fight, or do you know me best..." God stone grinned and continued his explicit flattery.


    Then, with a big mouth, a powerful swallowing force was sent out, and the stone wolf tooth stick was swallowed into his stomach!


    "Cool!..."


    After swallowing the stone mace, the God stone was elated, and its reddish gold body began to bloom. Finally, the God stone was dizzy, as if drunk and wanted to sleep.


    Every time it swallowed the precious ore, it would fall into a deep sleep. Cui Hao was not surprised. He directly included it in the first prison world. Then, he took the people on his way again.

 Chapter 1315

    After the sneak attack of tapir entropy, the next journey was very smooth. It took more than a year. Cui Hao and others finally returned to the riot Xinghai again!


    Since GUI 73 led the guard army of Huangyan holy city to defeat him, and he, including the four masters, became prisoners, rumors began to spread in Huangyan holy city. The original powerful guard army was not even enough to completely suppress everything in the holy city. The whole guard army has shrunk by more than half, and people are terrified and can''t live forever!


    No way, the impact of that war was really too great. The Earth Alliance showed extraordinary power. It is said that Cui Hao, the leader of the Earth Alliance, personally suppressed turtle 73 and subdued it, including the four masters. This kind of great skill is shocking!


    The earth alliance wants to attack Huangyan Shencheng. That''s 100%. Now, his power has expanded to 800000, and many powerful Keqing have joined. Coupled with turtle 73, his power has completely surpassed Huangyan Shencheng! In this regard, Yuntian was naturally very anxious, but he had no way. He simply lived like a year and suffered extremely!


    On this day, there was a big banquet in the Lord''s house of Huangyan God city. The important leaders of the guard army and some big families in Huangyan God city sent representatives for only one reason. It is said that the Lord of Yuntian has found a powerful helper to strengthen his existence more than turtle seven three!


    At this moment, on the most luxurious seat, there is a man in black sitting there, his whole body seems to be boundless darkness, and the light seems to be unable to shoot into him, as if his body is a black hole!


    With a smile on his face and a low attitude, he poured wine for the man in black robe in person, "ha ha... Brother purgatory, you took the trouble to come here. Please taste more delicious dishes. These are the top ingredients in Huangyan divine city!"


    "HMM..." the man in black just nodded faintly, but didn''t touch the glass.


    Purgatory!


    This is definitely a famous figure. Among the eight Star Gods, he is a terrible existence ranking 39th in the star monument. He broke out with all his strength, which is comparable to the general nine star gods! It is said that this man practices the two mysteries of darkness and wind system, and only by integrating them perfectly can he be ranked in the 39th place!


    If turtle 73, who ranks 73 among the Seven Star Gods, is the top power, then this purgatory can be called a super first-class expert. He is a powerful general under the command of the Dark Lord God!


    The sky is still so, and the other representatives of Huangyan Shencheng family who sit with them are silent and dare not say more.


    In this way, after eating and drinking, purgatory officially settled in the Lord''s house of Huangyan divine City, and this news is completely confidential under the arrangement of Yuntian!


    In fact, Yuntian and this purgatory don''t know each other at all, and the other party is not a good man or woman. The reason why he came to help is that he was entrusted by one person


    Earth Alliance, this day is very lively, because the big leader returns, and Xiaohui and others come with him! Such a situation naturally greatly boosted the morale, and Cui Hao also generously rewarded the strong gods under his command. Later, he personally presided over a large-scale banquet to entertain the core of the Earth Alliance and a group of elite backbone, guest Qing, etc.


    Today, the Earth Alliance has already developed into a super power with 800000 people. There are hundreds of powerful Keqing. Coupled with the joining of many strong players of the Bai family, it is becoming more and more powerful!


    At the banquet, Cui Hao took out some very eye-catching Taoist crystals and gave them to some of the most meritorious strong. Of course, others also got some precious things. Cui Hao made it clear that he would attack Huangyan holy city soon, and everyone would reward him for his achievements, even seal the border and crack the earth!


    After his blood surging morale, the cohesion of the Earth Alliance has improved a lot again. The terror of turtle 73 has been accepted. Everyone is confident that Cui Hao can break the holy city!


    Such a banquet lasted three days. Cui Hao was very publicity. He wanted to pass the news!


    At the end of the banquet, Cui Hao ordered the four masters to summon and spread the news by using the power of his family!


    In fact, since the surrender of the four masters, their family forces have basically integrated into the Earth Alliance. However, after all, they are old-fashioned forces, and some details still remain. Under their spread news, the news that the Earth Alliance will attack Huangyan Shencheng in a few days immediately spread and everyone knows it!


    The message conveyed by the Earth Alliance is very simple. Huangyan divine city is about to attack the city. People without business leave immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame the accidental injury!


    Every large-scale siege will have very serious casualties. Therefore, the strong who generally live in the divine city will leave first. Even if the God city changes its owner, it will recognize the shops and mansions left by the strong gods. However, in order to show their obedience and support, these powerful gods who own the industry must pay one tenth of the wealth of the industry to each other!


    The strength of the Earth Alliance is well known. Therefore, a large number of strong gods will soon choose to take the super transmission divine array of the divine city and leave. The atmosphere in Huangyan divine city is suddenly dignified, and the war will start!


    After the banquet, Xiao Hui began to preside over the preparations for the war. Many main forces of the Earth Alliance gathered together. Everyone was gearing up. I wish I could go to a war immediately!


    Cui Hao disappeared again after hosting the banquet, because he had more important things to do.


    Earth Alliance headquarters, the core place, on an island in the middle of a lake.


    The lake island has pleasant scenery, and the void is filled with a special mysterious atmosphere, which makes people relaxed and happy. This person is the residence of big leader Cui Hao. Twin sister Hua, Meng Ying, Vivian, meihuiko Ono and five confidants live here.


    On the green grass, there are clean and tidy cushions, and many wine spiritual fruits are placed at will. Cui Hao is sitting there with five confidants. He is telling the five people about his trip to the God city of thunder Lord.


    After hearing that Meimei gave birth to her son and died, MEIHUIZI Ono burst into tears and sobbed constantly, while the other four women were also full of tears. Then, I heard that Cui Hao said that there was a special human on earth, and there was a real spirit. Meimei''s resurrection was expected. They were excited and full of expectations one by one!


    Cui Hao did not hide the fact that the earth creatures are free souls, but also firmly said that he would not only revive Meimei in the future, but also reshape the earth, so that the once familiar relatives, 10 billion earth humans, could all be resurrected! Such an idea naturally makes them very excited!


    After telling these stories, Cui Hao introduced Bai Zizi and Bai Xiaoyu to them. MEIHUIZI Ono cried with tears, holding Bai Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu also liked her grandmother.


    "Ziyou, meet your mother and several aunts!..." respectfully, Bai Ziyou knelt down and saluted.


    In fact, in terms of age, Bai Zizi is much older than the twin sisters. After all, he is a four-star God who has practiced for millions of years. However, because Meimei is his wife, he can only call her so.


    "Good boy! Good boy!..."


    Having learned about Bai Zihe and Meimei from Cui Hao, MEIHUIZI Ono was very satisfied with her son-in-law and nodded with satisfaction. Later, she comforted Bai Zizi not to be too sad. Cui Hao will certainly revive Meimei!


    White fish is very lovable. In addition, Meimei has died. The five women love him very much!


    Subsequently, the walker house was arranged by Cui Hao in the old nest of the Earth Alliance. He left a lot of liquid chaos and presided over by Da Bai and Xiao Bai. I believe that Xiao Hui and others of the Earth Alliance will benefit a lot!


    Of course, because this thing is too precious and against the sky, only Xiaohui, Ruilin, Mengmeng, Xiaoqi, Kongkong, Cui Wushuang, Mengyao, Bai Zizi and Bai Xiaoyu have the right to arrive at the walker''s house and feel it.


    They are the real core existence of the Earth Alliance!


    The war was finally set by Cui Hao as three years later, because he needs to prepare well. In addition, he wants to use these three years to do something.

 Chapter 1316

    This time, when they returned to the Earth Alliance, the smell of Shouyuan dried up and became stronger. Cui Hao accompanied them for a few days and began to do something to practice the immortal method!


    In fact, Cui Hao practiced the chaos formula and obtained the inheritance of the "creation" of the cosmic God. The immortal method is not very effective for him. At most, it can help him accumulate his feelings in the future. Even the great immortal method contained in the 3000 fortune jade plate is not very significant, but he still studied it carefully. Naturally, it is five women such as twins and sisters.


    The clear lake is like a piece of Jasper. On it, a leaf of a boat drifts with the waves. Cui Hao sits on it and feels the immortal Dharma.


    The power of chaos swirls around. Sometimes, Cui Hao''s palm shines with golden lotus. Sometimes, his whole body bursts into a strong breath, as if an immortal came. Sometimes, Cui Hao points to it like a sword and constantly gestures, just like a sword fairy!


    Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul is branded with three thousand jade plates of creation, which makes him instantly know the practice of three thousand immortal Dharma. However, knowing is one thing, and understanding and cultivation is another.


    Fortunately, Cui Hao''s talent is against the sky, supported by the wisdom crown, and his realm is rich enough. Therefore, Cui Hao soon understood a lot of the little immortal Dharma contained in these three thousand immortal dharmas.


    One day, two days, three days


    For a month, Cui Hao kept the speed of understanding 100 kinds of great immortal dharmas a day. Although he didn''t understand each one, he also understood many of the small immortal dharmas. Thirty days later, he entered the void door of the walker''s house and sorted out the small immortal Dharma he understood systematically, divided it into 3000 copies and branded it.


    The next thing is simple. The five immortal things exploited from Mr. Shuijing came in handy. Cui Hao gave them to five confidants to protect the Dharma personally and asked them to enter the gate of emptiness to practice the immortal Dharma.


    Cui Hao provided them with a vast amount of immortal Dharma. After looking for it, one of the five women found a favorite big immortal Dharma, and then began to systematically practice the small immortal Dharma.


    Why protect the law? Because Cui Hao was not sure whether such a practice would be risky, but now the five women''s longevity yuan is still drying up. It''s better to retreat and form a net when they admire fish in the abyss. He thought of asking them to practice immortal Dharma. The five women themselves have practice and secret Dharma. Will there be a conflict between the two different systems of practice? Does it work? Cui Hao is not sure


    As the owner of the walker''s house, Cui Hao can pay attention to everything in it all the time. Fortunately, everything seems to be going well. They fall into the perception of Xiaoxian Dharma one by one.


    Among the five women, Vivian has the most powerful cultivation talent. What he declared war is a great immortal method called Tianfeng. It is somewhat similar to the mysterious wind power among the strong gods, but each has its own advantages. Vivian chose this great immortal method because she is good at speed!


    One day, two days, three days


    Seven days later, Vivian''s beautiful eyes showed a smile and green jade fingers stretched out. Suddenly, a strange fluctuation began to diffuse. It seemed that there was a faint breeze blowing. At this time, she reached out and opened a simple jar in front of her!


    Immediately after the jar was opened, there was a pure, mysterious and noble light golden air flow, which was immortal!


    Vivian smiled with her jade fingers. Soon, the immortal Qi began to penetrate into her body slowly, but Vivian''s face showed a very painful expression


    "No! Will Vivian be all right?..."


    Surprised, Cui Hao''s body shape suddenly appeared beside her. The perspective eyes opened. Suddenly, all the changes in his body fell into his eyes!


    Under the gaze of perspective golden light, Cui Hao found that Vivian''s blood core was cracking, and the soul body in the blood core was also distorted, which seemed to collapse!


    Vivian''s own cultivation should be regarded as a special cultivation method of the blood clan. Now, after he practiced the immortal method, he didn''t expect the other party to change so much. He didn''t want other cultivation methods to exist and wanted to destroy the blood core!


    Surprised, Cui Hao naturally wouldn''t let such a thing happen. He hurriedly assisted with the perspective golden light. At the same time, the crown of wisdom also operated quickly, integrating the light of the origin of wisdom!


    In the light of these two lights, Vivian''s blood core is still cracking rapidly. However, his distorted soul, which was about to collapse, has been protected and exists safely.


    Seeing this situation, Cui Hao breathed a sigh!


    When the blood nucleus collapsed, it turned into white and gold blood. Under the gathering of a fuzzy Fairy Spirit, it turned into a white and gold heart, which fused with Vivian''s own platinum blood. Suddenly, Bobo jumped!


    The blood clan has no heart. Their heart is the blood core. Now, the blood core has been broken and turned into the human heart, which shows that the immortal method is suitable for people on earth to practice. Moreover, it is very overbearing and does not allow the existence of other cultivation methods!


    It''s not over. After Vivian finished the process of blood nucleus collapse and heart birth, the speed of immortal Qi integrating into her body suddenly became a lot faster, and soon penetrated her limbs and bones, and Vivian''s whole temperament changed!


    "Hua la..."


    Soon, her whole body made the sound of waves, and the immortal Qi in the pottery pot was absorbed faster and faster. In an instant, it turned into a golden pill in her body. The golden pill cracked, and a little baby appeared, just like Vivian. Then, it began to grow larger


    All this changed quickly. Finally, after the baby grew up a lot, the change stopped. There was a ethereal ethereal temperament on Vivian.


    Cui Hao is very pleased with all these changes of Vivian, because this is the process that must be experienced by the cultivation of immortals, such as foundation building, Yuanying, distraction, fit, robbery crossing, etc. now, Vivian has reached the robbery crossing period. As long as she goes further and crosses her own disaster, she can become an immortal!


    In fact, the general cultivation of immortality only needs to absorb the aura. Absorbing the immortal aura is equivalent to the power absorbed by immortal talents. Naturally, it makes her progress rapidly. Of course, it is also because of the assistance of Cui Hao. Otherwise, a immortal aura may explode her body!


    From the beginning, Vivian maintained her strong body of platinum and had the strength to survive the robbery. This is definitely a surprise!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this time, in Wei''an''s body, a small cyan gold bell appeared, palm size, with feather like textures on it, emitting a strange and extremely noble atmosphere!


    "Immortal gold weapon!"


    Cui Hao was delighted to see the green and golden bell. It was the most powerful immortal gold weapon. According to the saying of beating God stone, it was definitely the peak weapon of the fairy way and the only thing to protect the Lord! However, at the beginning, the person who refined the immortal gold weapon set the authority and could only blame the women for refining. Therefore, Cui Hao only gave it to five women, such as twins and sisters.


    Xianjin weapon has protected the owner many times in times of crisis. However, it can only passively protect the owner because it can not be urged. At this moment, it appears again and takes the initiative to have a wonderful communication with Vivian.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    During the robbery period in Vivian''s body, Yuanying shoots fairy Qi and interweaves with it. Soon, the two sides seem to have reached a certain connection, and the fairy Golden Bell chirps happily.


    "Great! What a surprise!..."


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao was naturally overjoyed. If the five women can successfully practice the immortal method and get close contact with their own immortal gold weapons, it would be great. Their own safety is guaranteed. Moreover, with the improvement of their strength, they can live forever as long as they reach the immortal state!


    Now, the only problem is the immortal spirit. The immortal world was once the immortal world, but it was once. Now the immortal spirit has become a rare thing. They practice immortal methods, fight and so on. The immortal spirit is absolutely inseparable!


    After Vivian became the first one to practice immortal Dharma, the other four women also succeeded one after another. With Cui Hao''s Dharma protector, they were surprised without joy.

 Chapter 1317

    After Vivian and other five women succeeded in practicing the immortal method, their breath of life yuan depletion was greatly weakened, which further proved Cui Hao''s speculation and made him very excited!


    The best way to find immortality is to explore some dangerous relics left by the immortal world. Only to learn from the power of venerable practitioners. These are not things that can be completed overnight. Cui Hao suspended his plan and started another thing!


    The prison world on the first floor is ten thousand feet high. At the moment, Cui Hao stands in the air with a huge blood ball in front of him. It emits a terrible mess of terror, dignity, hegemony and mystery, and the blood has different colors, but they are all very extraordinary!


    These are the supernatural animal blood essence obtained from Mr. Shuijing. In addition, there are many treasures and strange things around Cui Hao. He wants to do one thing, create things!


    Since he obtained the creation inheritance of the cosmic God "creation", Cui Hao has never started to try. Now, he finally has leisure and calms down to create.


    "Weng Weng Weng..."


    As Cui Hao''s mind turned, two forms appeared. One was like a pill, and the other was like a spirit grass, emitting a strange fragrance of pills. The other evolved various forms of knives, guns, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks.


    Their bodies are filled with a strong aura, and it is a kind of free, really uninhibited and free and unrestrained supreme breath. It is the Dan spirit and instrument spirit!


    At the same time, on top of Cui Hao''s head, there is a crown that is very simple, brilliant and introverted, but gives people incomparably gorgeous and beautiful. People can''t help but want to praise. It''s also true and illusory. It''s the crown of wisdom!


    Take a deep breath. In an instant, Cui Hao''s whole body vibrated with a strange frequency. Suddenly, his perfect chaotic soul became detached and ethereal, and his posture suddenly became high and overlooking everything. The breath of the creator was born.


    "Pregnant!..."


    Pointing to the huge blood ball in front, Cui Hao''s voice seemed to sting spring thunder and sprout vitality. With his pointing, the Dan spirit and the instrument spirit moved at the same time, emitting a strong aura and a surge of divine animal essence blood. Soon, the two bodies were formed almost at the same time!


    Danling was pregnant with a woman. She was filled with a strong danxiang. She soon collected into her body, with warm eyes and picturesque eyebrows. However, her expression was like a string puppet.


    The spirit of the instrument breeds a man with a tiger back and a bear waist. The arrogant spirit radiates wantonly. His muscles are like Qiulong, as if they contain infinite power. His expression is also like a string puppet, very dull.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong......"


    At this time, the crown of the king of wisdom rotates, and the light of the origin of wisdom is integrated into it. Then, their eyes are flexible, and their rich and incomparable vitality is born!


    "See your father!..."


    The man and woman knelt in the air almost at the same time and worshipped Cui Hao from a distance!


    Although they were just born, they seemed to be born extraordinary. There were many incredible mysteries in their bodies. In an instant, they absorbed the aura of the first layer of prison world, and achieved the goal of resisting the sky.


    At the moment of the birth of a man and a woman, Cui Hao felt an unspeakable joy, a supreme feeling of supremacy, and an incomparably warm taste, as if he were a strict and gentle father.


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt that he had a wonderful connection with them. The ideas in their hearts were clearly obtained by himself. This is the most powerful place of creation!


    Looking at the couple carefully, Cui Hao felt the extraordinary contained in their bodies. It seems that they have been opened up some incredible forbidden zone. The flesh, including the soul, have no layers of shackles and can really develop freely! Moreover, they have a clear and incomparable sense of freedom, free from external constraints and self-development!


    This is quite different from the creatures in the first prison world. They have a special feeling of perfection. Cui Hao knows that this represents their particularity. Even if they leave the first prison world, they will not disappear directly like the creatures in the small world. They are not integrated with the whole universe. They can be regarded as their own creative energy, Especially the free breath contained in the pure light of the birth of the flesh.


    "The soul of freedom! They are more suitable to be called the soul of freedom than human beings on earth! They can open up all kinds of self-cultivation paths! However, I need all kinds of guidance..." Cui Hao was shocked in his heart and thought so.


    Although the couple had just been born, Cui Hao felt their extraordinary and real potential!


    Perhaps it was because of the first pair of creatures born. Cui Hao had a special and incomparable feeling for them. With empty hands, a man and a woman stood up and looked at Cui Hao piously. In the deepest part of their blood and soul, they all send out the most devout worship ideas. In the face of Cui Hao, they have a feeling of incomparable glory!


    With a smile, Cui Hao said, "you are the first pair of creatures I conceived and born... I''ll give you a name, you, Yang, you, Yin, how about?"


    Looking at each other, yin and Yang nodded happily. They seemed to have a special attraction. They held hands naturally, just like lovers.


    In the Yin body, there is a special spirit. It seems that she is good at plants. It should be because she is conceived by the Dan spirit, while the Yang body is full of violent and violent breath, which is the creation of the instrument spirit theory.


    "You go, I have prepared a new world for you. You will rest there. There will also be many dangers there! Self exploration, strong, I will give you a lot of guidance. When strong enough, I will arrange you to enter the real universe. Go, don''t let me down!"


    With these words, Cui Hao''s heart moved. The world of the first layer of prison was changing dramatically. A vast area was divided, including mountains, rivers, lakes, deserts, Wang Yang and the sea. Similarly, there were dangerous orcs and all kinds of wild animals in Saiya. Yin and Yang joined hands and took the lead in there.


    Subsequently, Cui Hao continued to create things and had the success of his first creation. Next, creatures based on the blood essence of gods and animals and integrating the special energy of various treasures were born, perhaps because their respective treasures were different. After each creature was born, it gave Cui Hao a feeling that each of them was a unique and independent life!


    One, two, ten, a hundred


    The spirit of the pill and the spirit of the instrument are emitting a lot of aura. A large number of animal essence and blood and all kinds of treasures are consumed. When the 129600 creatures were born, the spirit of the pill and the spirit of the instrument were extremely tired, and the inner aura was almost consumed, so they must be restored for a long time.


    They are the little brothers of the strange and chaotic little tree. When Cui Hao thought about it, they appeared around them again, slowly absorbed some of their breath, and slowly recovered.


    Feeling all this, Cui Hao knows that creation can only go to this step for the time being! Cui Hao is already very satisfied with this. 129600 free souls, who really belong to their own children, kneel down in the void and worship themselves, just like their father.


    Without personal experience, you can never feel what it is like. At the moment, Cui Hao''s heart is full of an emotion called happiness!


    Looking at these creatures kindly, Cui Hao was full of expectation and said, "go, go to the new world I created for you! I look forward to your growth!..."


    Waving, Cui Hao made them enter the vast area opened up.


    Then, after thinking about it, Cui Hao left some mysteries conducive to cultivation in that area, including the simplest martial arts mysteries and profound mysteries. However, he did not leave any secrets and scripts. Cui Hao''s idea is very firm and can guide them, but he will never restrict them and let them develop!

 Chapter 1318

    With regard to the creatures he created, Cui Hao is now just acting as a father, trying his best to cultivate them to the best, but he doesn''t know how much shock and response will be caused by his creatures in the whole universe, even in the wider world in the future?


    There is no doubt that these creatures have infinite potential and extraordinary talent. In essence, they are much stronger than earth humans who are also the soul of freedom. However, after all, they have just been born, and many of their own things have not been explored. Cui Hao settled them in the first prison world and multiplied. Then he left here, It''s time to prepare for the Siege!


    This creation took nearly a year, and in this year, great changes have taken place in the whole Earth Alliance. All members are eager to try. They are all ready to go all out, looking forward to and nervous!


    In the immortal world, the siege is the most tragic war with casualties. Each time, there must be hundreds of thousands or even millions of casualties. Even so, there are still many strong people who want to join. Perhaps it is because of a strong heart unwilling to be ordinary in the body, or to fight for a better future!


    Cui Hao held several meetings and checked the preparations in detail. Although it will take one or two years to launch the siege, everything of the Earth Alliance is in order under the arrangement of Xiao Hui. Moreover, with the participation of a group of strong people such as turtle 73 and Keqing, everyone is full of confidence! Siege materials, plans, etc. have a general idea. Now, everyone is accumulating strength and waiting for the siege to start!


    In this year, the whole Huangyan holy city was depressed too much, and most merchants chose to retreat and leave temporarily. Even the strong gods who have residences in the holy city left a lot, because once the siege war was started, it would easily affect the fish in the pond!


    Although the Lord''s residence of Huangyan Shencheng recruited soldiers and horses everywhere, even disregarding strict discipline, and wantonly conquered some bandit forces to accommodate them into the guard army, everyone can see that Huangyan Shencheng is obviously weak! Besides, in the siege war, the strength of the peak combat power is the key. Turtle 73 is stronger than the sky, not to mention Cui Hao who took turtle 73!


    But even so, Yuntian will not give up. The position of the Lord of the divine city is too precious for him to give up! Moreover, three years ago, the purgatory took the initiative to come to Huangyan God city to deal with Cui Hao, which also made Yuntian feel hope.


    Ruilin, Cui Wushuang, Xiao Qi and other people are eager to try. They have grown a lot compared with when they just set foot in the immortal world. Bai Ziyou has volunteered to attack the city. Now, he has been practicing in the walker house for almost a year, and his growth is also very fast. His understanding of time is much higher than before. Even the Seven Star God is difficult to hurt him!


    Emptiness is king and time is respected. This sentence naturally has its reason!


    On this day, Cui Hao, the home of the Earth Alliance, held a meeting as usual. Xiao Hui, Ruilin and Xiao Qi were all listed.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, not far from the main hall, a terrible domineering atmosphere burst out, full of a noble charm, and an unparalleled domineering spirit to trample on the world!


    "Hmm? This is..."


    In the hall, Cui Hao and others were shocked. The breath was majestic and boundless!


    "Wahaha... Wahaha..."


    Before Cui Hao and others rushed to find out, a familiar and shameless laughter spread, and everyone couldn''t help laughing. This sound was made by beating the God stone. Obviously, it also made the movement just now!


    "Hahaha..... Master Da Shen Shi, another breakthrough! Great breakthrough, hahaha......"


    The God stone burst into a loud laugh, and then suddenly turned into a terrible golden rainbow and rushed into the hall!


    After entering the hall, the domineering breath of Da Shen Shi didn''t converge. This guy looked around with a show of attitude and walked slowly towards the interior step by step. It seemed that he wanted to frighten the people with his domineering spirit.


    Seeing this, Cui Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "little stone, when did you change to eight character step? Be serious!"


    Originally, he was going to play God stone and show off. Hearing Cui Hao''s words, he smiled and flattered, "the boss really has a sharp eye. I''m a very authentic eight character step, hahaha..."


    So, he shook his body and suddenly restrained his breath. Then he said, "boss, I pinch my fingers and count. It''s most appropriate to attack the city after July 49! Ha ha..."


    Cui Hao knew that although he was cynical, he would never talk nonsense, so he said, "Oh? What''s the reason? Tell me!..."


    Seeing the boss''s active inquiry, Da Shenshi immediately held his head high and his big mouth like a black hole followed behind his head. He said leisurely, "because... After July 49, I can handle the whole Huangyan Shencheng alone!..."


    "Pooh!..."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Hui and others present couldn''t help laughing. Although he just broke through the divine stone, the breath was very terrible, but it took care of Huangyan divine City alone. Is it possible?


    In fact, not to mention Xiaohui and others, even Cui Hao can''t believe it! Although it is very important for the top strong in the siege, the hundreds of thousands or even millions of divine guards are not fun. The joint attack is a terrible mess. Unless the divine strong have the same scale, a seven star, even eight star and nine star God dare not take the joint attack of so many strong people alone!


    The power of a stream of water is limited, but a million streams of water can form a surging flood and sweep all directions!


    Under the distrustful eyes of the people, Da Shenshi smiled and said proudly, "because... I''m going to survive the robbery! I''ve made a great transformation, and I''m bound to encounter a great disaster, and it will be a scourge thunder robbery! I can''t enjoy such a good thing alone, Gaga......"


    Playing God stone is laughing. He is very proud. His meaning can''t be more obvious. We should use the scourge of heaven to rob the city!


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised!


    Thunder robbery is a legendary thing. It is said that it was very common when the immortal world was still the immortal world. Generally, the strong will encounter thunder robbery at different levels with the substantial improvement of their strength. However, today''s immortal world and thunder robbery are extremely rare!


    If the word "scourge" was added in front of the thunder robbery, the meaning would be terrible immediately. Even Cui Hao looked solemn all of a sudden!


    Cui Hao himself has experienced two scourge thunder robberies. He is deeply aware of the horror of this thunder robber. According to the nature of the scourge thunder robber, if the God stone really rushes into the Huangyan God City, then the whole God city will be bombed and destroyed everywhere. At that time, the guard is naturally frightened and defeated!


    At this moment, everyone looked at Cui Hao and waited for his decision.


    After pondering for a while, Cui Hao looked at Turtle 73 and said, "turtle 73, tell me your opinion. You are also an old antique in the immortal world. Can someone choose the way of thunder robbing the city?"


    Hearing the speech, turtle 73 hurriedly crawled on the ground, showing piety and humility on his face, and said "Great master, some people have tried to attack the city by thunder, but it was just a Tianjiao who happened to break through during the attack, causing a very powerful yin-yang thunder. However, that kind of thunder can''t even break the divine City Guardian array, and naturally it didn''t cause any serious consequences! I heard that when the great master refined many divine cities, he put them into the thunder Finally, it''s finished. Therefore, it''s one of the same origin. It should be able to resist the respect of the scourge thunder robbery without serious damage! It''s very simple for the scourge thunder robbery to tear up the patron saint array. In the early stage, it''s a wide range of group attack thunder, which is very suitable! "


    "OK! It''s decided. After July 49th, strike the divine stone to take the lead, and heaven will punish thunder to rob the city!" nodded, and Cui Hao made a heroic decision!

 Chapter 1319

    Turtle 73 is worthy of being an old-fashioned strong man in the immortal world. He even knew that when the divine city was refining, the master threw them into the scourge of heaven. Hearing this, Cui Hao was shocked and dominated. It was really terrible!


    At this time, Cui Hao suddenly remembered the most terrible part of the scourge thunder robbery, the original sin! Can you get through it smoothly?


    Cui Hao had a deep understanding of the horror of the original sin. He almost died under the original sin at the beginning, but he thought again that the father of the God stone was the God devouring emperor, which was more terrible than the master. Even though he had fought with the black robe that cut through the ages, his means must be terrible enough. Since he knew that his children would go the same way, We will arrange something in advance!


    Cui Hao was still thinking like this, but he winked at him and said proudly, "boss, do you remember my father''s message to you that if we came to the immortal world one day, he would give you and me a gift. When I get through the scourge and thunder this time, we''ll go to receive the gift! Ha ha..."


    Obviously, it is not clear what the gift is. However, after his breakthrough, it should be the reappearance of a message from a dusty heart. It knows a lot of things!


    I was still worried. Finally, Cui Hao asked, "little stone, are you sure to cross the heaven to punish the thunder robbery? Other thunder robbers are OK. The last original sin... Is really terrible! Even now, I''m not sure I can help you stop it!"


    Nodding, the God stone looked rare and dignified. It said, "I know! But don''t worry, boss. My father left me a good thing to protect my life, which should be aimed at the original sin! My father can reach that unattainable level. Naturally, as its only child, I can!..."


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was a little relieved. The God devouring emperor really left a means to hit the God stone.


    The siege date was further advanced, which made the people present more and more excited and excited. In particular, everyone looked forward to this unique Siege!


    In this way, time passes slowly, one day, ten days


    Soon, July 49th passed, and the Earth Alliance side was really ready to improve. Cui Hao put away the killing array for nine days and ten places, and put Vivian and others into the first layer of prison world. Then, he gave an order, and the Earth Alliance side stepped forward. Target, Huangyan God City!


    The Earth Alliance, together with Bai Jia, who joined in the later stage, and some powerful gods, star guest Qing, has a full number of millions. Such a torrent of terrorist forces gather, which is terrible. At the moment, figures are quickly thrown into a huge and incomparable door of nothingness, Meng Meng and Xiao Qi, who incarnate the void God bug and the blue water unicorn, are going all out to maintain the stability of the void channel.


    Since we want to fight, even if we occupy all advantages, we should fight with the strongest strength. Therefore, the way chosen by the Earth Alliance is sneak attack!


    Extremely fast, the Earth Alliance''s large forces advanced at an amazing speed. They were carried by the void channel. Finally, the large forces appeared in the area far away from Huangyan Shencheng.


    As a reserve force, the large force will not rush in during the scourge thunder robbery, so as to avoid heavy casualties. Once the large-scale thunder robbery attack is over, Mengmeng and Xiaoqi will jointly open up a void channel again and send them outside Huangyan God city!


    Da Shenshi, Cui Hao, Cui Wushuang, Ruilin, Meng Yao, GUI 73, and a group of six people continue to move forward to Huangyan Shencheng.


    Although it''s not the first time to witness Huangyan holy city, Cui Hao still sighs with emotion when he looks at the vast, majestic and powerful Huangyan holy city like a boundless beast. It''s really a big deal!


    "Little stone, you''re in charge of the vanguard war! First strengthen our momentum!" Cui Hao opened his mouth and threw out a man.


    This is a handsome young man who has been imprisoned. He is the son of Yuntian who was captured by Cui Hao before. Yunfei, the little city master of Huangyan divine city!


    In fact, if it weren''t for Yunfei''s sake, Cui Hao might not necessarily choose Huangyan divine city as the target of attack. This man made Cui Hao an enemy again and again and wanted to kill him, which angered Cui Hao.


    "Boom..."


    Shaking his body, the God stone suddenly turned into a huge golden boulder. At the same time, the breath that had been converging suddenly burst out, and the fierce and domineering breath like a mountain falling into the sea immediately filled the air!


    "The bastards of Huangyan holy city, your God stone master is coming! This is your little city master. Watch it. I''ll kill him!..."


    Roaring loudly, the beating God stone emitting surging weather flame suddenly smashed. Suddenly, the cloud sky bound by power was no accident. It was smashed into a blood mist, and the scream rang through. The young leader of Huangyan God city was killed!


    "Boom..."


    At this time, a terrible and mighty force came down over the Huangyan God city. With the terrible thunder, it turned out that the sky had turned blue and black. An immeasurable dark cloud completely covered the vast Huangyan God city. It was dark!


    This is a thick and huge dark cloud. The momentum covered by it makes people feel suffocating!


    "Ah! What''s going on?"


    "God! What''s that above the holy city? What a terrible smell!..."


    The huge Turquoise black cloud is slowly rotating, like a huge whirlpool in the sea. With its hovering, a large Turquoise black arc looms in the cloud and flows continuously. These arcs soon converge to form a huge Turquoise black electric snake, winding and twisting, It exudes a heavenly power that seems to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Under it, even the strong gods feel their own smallness, just like an ant.


    He looked up and took a look at the terrible scourge thunder robbery he had caused. The God stone suddenly burst out a breath of great terror. He took the lead in attacking the sky over Huangyan God city!


    "Quickly and comprehensively stimulate the divine city protection divine array!..."


    At this time, in the city Lord''s residence, Yuntian had been reported, and he heard his son''s scream and roared angrily.


    "Boom!..."


    As soon as his voice fell, he hit the divine stone and severely smashed the defense of a divine City divine array, and Sheng Sheng came in!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    Suddenly, all kinds of fighting roared, and the stone was surrounded by many guards. In this regard, the God stone didn''t care. He was still laughing, ferocious and smashing everywhere!


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!..."


    Another five figures appeared. Cui Hao, Ruilin, Cui Wushuang, GUI 73 and Meng Yao broke out a terrible atmosphere one by one and launched a terrible killing! None of the five of them was weak, which immediately caused terrible lethality, especially Cui Hao. As soon as he stretched out his hands, suddenly, a terrible seven color solid flame column rushed out and evolved into a changing flame prison, with unparalleled power!


    "Kill!..."


    Ruilin roars and sweeps with a sword. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. It''s frightening. This sword is enough to hit the peak of the seven star superior God!


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    His body is ethereal and dreamy. Xiao Hui launches an attack. His strength is stronger. Each blow causes terrible damage!


    "Boom!..."


    Incarnating the huge Kunpeng, Cui Wushuang swept all directions and looked down at him!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    Mengyao''s speed is very fast, and each blow is extremely powerful. The strong besieged ones are as fragile as paper in front of him!


    Although it was only a short moment, the God stone rushed in first. Immediately, the Huangyan God city was seriously damaged!


    At this time, many really strong people led by Yuntian came!

 Chapter 1320

    In Huangyan God City, Cui Hao and others were like a tiger into a flock of sheep. They killed recklessly and immediately caused terrible casualties. At this time, Yuntian and the mysterious man in black came to purgatory and brought a group of strong men from the city master''s residence. Immediately, the two sides launched a crazy fight!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    At the same time, Huangyan Shencheng was windward, and huge thunder clouds roared and roared. The terrible thunder as thick as thunder dragons suddenly fell down, like a waterfall pouring down, with unparalleled momentum, tearing the void and sending out an atmosphere of great killing!


    The scourge of thunder has come!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    The terrible thunder didn''t really fall down and hit a huge patron saint array suddenly appeared in Huangyan Shencheng, making it tremble constantly.


    Every god City owner is bound to run his own God City, and the guardian God array is the most direct and powerful means! For example, the patron saint array of Huangyan divine city can definitely resist the attack of the seven star superior gods. Unless it breaks through with a point, it may break a small part of the divine array and rush into it. However, if you want to collapse this huge divine array, the eight star superior gods can''t do it!


    At this moment, in many areas of Huangyan holy city, the strong people who are specially responsible for protecting the foundation of the God array go all out and constantly invest one God crystal to maintain its strongest state!


    The guy who really caused the thunder robbery, Da Shenshi, is screaming and smashing everywhere. He is looking at me! Cui Wushuang turns into Kunpeng and sweeps all directions! Yuntian, on the other hand, fought with Xiaohui and Mengyao. The two sides fought to get two against one. Yuntian retreated in an instant and showed all kinds of Assassin''s maces!


    At the same time, Cui Hao is against purgatory. They don''t fight each other. They both release the smell of terror. Yao Yao is opposite!


    "Are you Cui hao? It''s really extraordinary. No wonder brother Jitian asked me to kill you again!..." staring at Cui Hao, purgatory said so.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised. Then he smiled coldly and said, "the man who worships the heaven? What''s your name? I Cui Hao won''t kill nobody!"


    With that said, Cui Hao''s expression was solemn. He felt the power of purgatory opposite and the surging terror. However, Cui Hao was calm and still controlled the fire cage with the heavenly heart of all things, and he continued to attack, while his war intention rose! Rise again!


    With a smile, the black robe on purgatory burst, and suddenly revealed a monster shape. The head, animal body, iron blue hands, sharp fingertips like a knife, and the whole body was filled with a dark smell, just like a black hole. All the light was swallowed by it, giving people a strange and incomparable feeling!


    "My name is purgatory, you will be lucky to be a delicious food in my stomach..." chattered a strange smile, and the fierce light flickered in purgatory''s eyes.


    "Boom! Boom!..."


    Almost at the same time, Cui Hao and purgatory moved together. His body was like lightning and launched a fierce attack! The two fought fiercely, but overall, Cui Hao had an absolute advantage, but the purgatory was also very powerful. He was good at speed and secret attack, but he could compete with Cui Hao!


    The war is going on. The huge seven color flames appear and disappear, constantly making some powerful people scream and disappear. At the same time, the sky is dense, and the bloody thunder is overwhelming. It is filled with heaven and earth, and the mountains and the sea are bombarded. It is magnificent, giving people a terrible feeling.


    This kind of attack is too fierce, just like pouring rain. The guardian God array is bright and dark. Although many strong gods maintain it with all their strength, it is still on the verge of destruction.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The sound of thunder was deafening, the bloody thunder poured into the air, and the whole thunder cloud narrowed by more than half. The more terrible black thunder fell, and it was as violent as no cost. Such thunder lasted for three minutes. When it finally stopped, the patron saint array couldn''t hold on any longer and burst!


    Most of the boundless thunder clouds dissipated, while the rest began a rapid concentration, forming an unreal body that seemed to collapse at any time!


    It was a giant thunder giant with a vague face and bright eyes. Among them, there were terrible scenes of stars falling and the collapse of the universe. His whole body was covered with illusory nine color thunder. It seemed that there was only one existence between heaven and earth. He looked everywhere and was magnificent!


    The thunder giant''s breath is cold, without a trace of living breath. Some are just cold pure cold consciousness, mechanically performing his responsibilities!


    Angel of heaven!


    Seeing the unreal shadow of the angel in charge, Cui Hao was awed. When he first met the scourge thunder robbery, the angel in charge of heaven did not appear. Unexpectedly, the angel in charge of heaven appeared when he hit the divine stone for the first time! In fact, Cui Hao didn''t know that he didn''t appear for the first time because he was on the earth. If he was in the immortal world, he would not only appear, but also be a little clearer than the palm heaven messenger attracted by striking the God stone!


    Overlooking the lower part, the unreal angel who was about to collapse stretched out his hand, and suddenly the fuzzy nine color thunder gathered on his body, turned into a nine color thunder long gun, and smashed at the God stone!


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    In an instant, with the scream of beating God stone, the illusory thunder spear collided with its body many times, causing the reddish gold body to crack carefully, which collapsed.


    "This... This is the legendary angel of heaven?" Purgatory roared with an incredible expression.


    "Kill!..."


    Taking the opportunity, Cui Hao''s original mother fist was smashed repeatedly, causing purgatory to hemoptysis. Although he used all his means, he was still not Cui Hao''s opponent.


    At the same time, in the area far away from Huangyan holy city, Xiao Qi and Meng Meng have already sensed the changes near Huangyan holy city and began to open up a large void channel to transmit many strong players of the Earth Alliance.


    The nine color thunder spear was fruitless. The illusory angel of heaven suddenly trembled. A strange sound like a wind bell rang through, full of a retro tone, as if it came from the ancient barren era, suddenly rang through the soul of beating God stone, and began a new round of attack!


    "Boom!..."


    Soon, the whole body of Da Shen stone erupted a terrible breath, and there were ancient and mysterious veins on the body, which blocked the soul attack!


    At this time, the illusory body of the angel of the palm of heaven trembled again and turned into dark gray airflow, filled with a terrible smell of dead silence, intertwined with each other, and launched an attack on the God stone in an instant! The dark gray airflow is too extraordinary, violent and suffocating. Moreover, it contains a trace of dark and deep airflow. Even Cui Hao''s soul is shaking when facing it!


    This is the power of original sin!


    Compared with the original sin attack Cui Hao encountered, the original sin faced by beating God stone is undoubtedly ten times weaker, but its power is also terrible and mysteriously disappears. The next moment it rushes into the body of beating God stone, it screams and rolls.


    "Little stone, how are you?"


    Originally, when the original sin appeared, Cui Hao was ready to help fight the God stone. Unexpectedly, it was too strange, so Cui Hao gave up the seriously injured Purgatory and flashed to fight the God stone.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao urges to see through the golden light, and the crown of wisdom is also turning with all its strength


    "Boss, i... I''m not in the way!"


    A moment later, the God stone made a difficult sound. At the moment, it seemed very weak, but it had a special breath, which was a kind of detached and domineering breath!


    "Little stone, you first enter my world and cultivate yourself!"


    With this trace of original sin, the scourge of thunder was resisted by the God stone and disappeared. It was completely over. Cui Hao included it in the first layer of prison world. Then, he quickly chased and killed a figure. This figure is purgatory!


    "Kill!..."


    The sound of killing was startling. It was the large forces of the earth alliance that arrived through a large void channel.


    Without the protection of the divine array, he just encountered the double attack of thunder and Cui Hao''s seven color flame. The strong gods on the side of Huangyan divine city were frightened one by one. Suddenly, under the attack of the mighty Earth Alliance, they fled everywhere! Of course, some are still fighting, and the scene is very chaotic!


    A huge war is going on!


    Yuntian is very frightened at the moment. Under the joint efforts of Xiaohui and Mengyao, he is in a lot of crisis. He is hit by Xiaohui. His flesh and blood seems to be necrotic in an instant. No longer hesitate, Yuntian begins to flee!

 Chapter 1321

    The war was defeated like a mountain. Now it''s more suitable to use it on the side of Huangyan divine city. Purgatory is at large and Yuntian is also at large. Seeing this situation, the strong people on the side of Huangyan divine City naturally fled one by one.


    "Pooh!..."


    Like a residual shadow, Cui Wushuang incarnated Kunpeng and flew sideways at an incredible angle. A pair of Kunpeng wings vibrated violently. Suddenly, he cut off the seriously injured Yuntian at the waist. He immediately screamed and his body burst into residual shadows. He wanted to escape!


    "Want to escape? No chance!..."


    At this time, Xiaohui and Mengyao have come and used their own means to immediately eliminate the residual shadows!


    Sky, fall!


    "Yuntian is dead. If you don''t want to die, surrender to the Earth Alliance immediately, otherwise, there will be no amnesty!" Xiao Hui roared, murderous.


    "Ah!..."


    Almost with Xiao Hui''s roar, Cui Hao also ended the battle. Under the severe injury of purgatory, he still failed to escape Cui Hao''s pursuit. Finally, he was unwilling to scream and die!


    Purgatory, the strong one among the eight Star Gods, the real big man in the immortal world, fell here!


    There was no suspense in the next battle. The two main backbone were killed one after another. Huangyan Shencheng completely lost the courage to fight. Many strong gods surrendered, and some who insisted on fighting were killed!


    Such a battle lasted for several hours. Finally, when the battle was completely over, there were corpses all over Huangyan God City, and blood became a river. The scene was terrible!


    There is no doubt that the Earth Alliance has won a complete victory in this siege. Moreover, playing God stone has also broken through its own realm, which is more and more terrible and extraordinary!


    Then everything became natural. It took some time. The Earth Alliance completed the complete control of Huangyan God City, solved all kinds of small problems, and really became the master of the new Huangyan God city. As for Cui Hao, he personally went to the Star Tower of Huangyan God city to accept the test and obtain recognition.


    In the immortal world, if the siege is successful, you can not become the master of the divine city immediately. You must also obtain the recognition of the special creatures in the Star Tower. In each divine City, there is a star tower. The strong gods get star rank judgment, etc.


    In the Star Tower, Cui Hao stands alone between heaven and earth, surrounded by gray airflow.


    "Wow..."


    Soon, the gray air dispersed, and a gray creature appeared. It looked like a human being and was very fuzzy. A pair of eyes were Soul-catching. Staring at Cui Hao, he said, "intruder, tell me your purpose..."


    The art expert was bold. Cui Hao said faintly, "I want to be the master of Huangyan God city! I have succeeded in attacking the city!"


    "It''s true... You didn''t lie to me. However, if you want to be the master of Huangyan God City, you still need to pass through the seventh pass of the sun star stage in at least 100000 years. That means you have the strength of the seven star superior God! Then, accept the soul chaos oath in front of the star tablet and become a great master of blood killing, and you will become the real master of Huangyan God city!" the tone was calm, The creature responded like this.


    In fact, Cui Hao had known about these conditions before. The 108th world of immortals and gods was founded by the four masters. They had already disappeared before endless years. However, they left the master messenger. All the city masters and world masters of the divine city should swear and be under the command of the master.


    Nodding, Cui Hao said definitely, "OK! I''m willing to accept the test!"


    At this time, the gray creature then said, "the more amazing the performance of passing through the pass, it is possible to leave a name on the star monument. The higher the ranking, the greater the privilege of the Lord of the divine city! Show it!...."


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    With this saying, the gray creatures have disappeared. In front, there is a road, winding, like a winding path.


    "Whew!..."


    With a sudden flash of body shape, Cui Hao rushed into the, as if moving in a blink. Soon, there were blockers on the road, one by one, but they were very weak. They were hit and exploded by them. Move on!


    First level, second level, third level


    The Star Tower is divided into three levels: star, moon and day, which correspond to the lower God, the middle God, the upper God, the lower God and the middle God respectively. Each star level is divided into ten levels, and each level corresponds to one star, two stars and so on. As for the superior gods, there are only eight levels. If the strong gods break through the level, if they are amazing enough, they are qualified to be listed in the top 100 of the star rank, and their names are branded on the star monument! The basis of judgment is the years of cultivation, the speed of breaking through the level, which level to break through, and so on.


    For example, turtle 73 is named turtle 73 because it ranks 73rd in the Seven Star God level. In order to encourage yourself to go further. For example, the purgatory killed by Cui Hao is the 56th strongest among the eight Star Gods!


    In the Star Tower, the highest level is the star rank assessment of the eight star superior gods, which is enough to meet the assessment needs of the general strong gods to the Lord of the divine city. As for the assessment of a higher level, it is a contest between the Lord of the world, which is called the Lord of the world qualifying. The specific ranking is known only by the Lord of the world and the master messenger in charge of the qualifying. This is the ranking with the highest gold content!


    At the moment, Cui Hao was moving forward at a terrible speed, like a rapid lightning, and all his blocked opponents were killed along the way! They are not real creatures, but a special gaseous puppet. However, they are also very powerful and good at various attack methods.


    The extreme state of the body, the perfect chaotic soul, and the primitive mother fist are mysterious!


    Whether it''s attack, defense, soul, mystery or all-round, Cui Hao has reached the peak of terror. He even feels that he can break his wrist with the main God. Therefore, the assessment of the Star Tower is extremely difficult for other strong gods. However, for Cui Hao, it''s very simple. He continues to break through and break through at an amazing speed!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    Moving forward rapidly, all the gaseous puppets blocking their way, no matter what kind of attack they are good at, Cui Hao resisted them and shot them fiercely. It was a brave gesture!


    forward! forward! Keep moving


    Cui Hao pushed forward at a rolling speed. He was full of unspeakable spirit. Unconsciously, he had rushed to the last level of the eight star God!


    On the opposite side, it is a ferocious beast with terrible breath. It breathes terrible breath and launches a fierce and unparalleled attack on it!


    "Die!..."


    In the face of this attack, Cui Hao shouted violently. His physical strength was pushed to the limit, and he hit it with a bang, just like hundreds of millions of mountains rolling down. It was the original mother fist!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    At this time, countless tentacles spread all over the giant beast opposite. Like a tentacle monster, they entangled Cui Hao at once. These tentacles contained a terrible soul attack. In a moment, they converged into a vast and fierce soul attack and killed Cui Hao!


    Not only that, the ferocious beast roared with a loud roar, and its strong hooves and claws suddenly lifted up. A fierce smell of trampling on the world and lawlessness filled the air, stepping on Cui Hao!


    "Good beast, how bold!"


    With a loud roar, Cui Hao''s original mother fist was in the air, wriggling, filled with a strong fist meaning, and smashed it out!


    "Boom!..."


    With a loud noise, the fierce beast was beaten and howled by Cui Hao. His whole body cracked and began to flee in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, how could it be compared with today''s Cui hao? It was soon caught up again. Terrorist means broke out again and again. Finally, with a unwilling and angry roar, the ferocious beast was killed and turned into an air flow. At this time, there were bursts of beautiful music like the sound of nature in the space where Cui Hao was located, It contains a charm of praise and pleasure.


    At the same time, the 108 sacred cities in each of the 108th realms of the immortals and gods rang through the sounds of nature, and a pillar of light rose into the sky. This pillar of light gave birth to a variety of colors, which were inconvenient to change, and finally turned into an eight color pillar of light, which stopped.


    Such a movement naturally shocked many strong gods at the first time, and some knowledgeable antiques exclaimed in horror, "climb the top light column! This is someone who dominates and occupies the first position of the star monument at a certain level! God, eight colors, he even occupies the first position of the eight star God and the most noble position of the star monument!"

 Chapter 1322

    The Star Tower is definitely the most sacred and noble place in the immortal world. It is forged by the great masters, and indirectly connects the 108th world. All the strong are eager to go and become famous!


    For the ordinary strong gods, the star rank assessment is what they expect, because it is really too difficult to list the star stele. The immortal world is vast, the strong gather, and there are too many demons. They occupy the ranking of the star stele, which is generally difficult to shake! Generally speaking, if a strong God wants to stand out, even a lower God, if he can impact the star monument, even if he is ranked in the top 100, many great forces will throw olive branches at him, and the treatment is absolutely superior to the general upper God, because it represents potential! Great potential!


    The auction of seven star and eight star steles has not changed greatly for hundreds of millions of years, and this time, it can be said to be a real big change! The light column on the top is not fake, but also eight colors, which means that someone has hit the first place in the star monument of the eight star rank! The supreme position of the whole star monument!


    How strong? How overbearing?


    Under such circumstances, many powerful gods with rank immediately rushed into the Star Tower of their respective holy city. They want to go and have a look!


    The star stele is a mysterious stone tablet with full bloom and brilliance. It is ten meters high and square. It is engraved with traces. It also has level division and dense ranking.


    At this moment, there is a power filled with heaven and earth on countless star steles. With a sound of beautiful notes, they burst out light, containing a pure, wonderful, heroic, vast and shocking power. All the light gathered on the name at the highest position on the star stele, making it dazzling, and the handwriting should far surpass other names, It''s like sitting on the highest supreme!


    The name has only two words, Cui Hao!


    Fryer!


    Witnessed this scene, everyone is incredible! Originally, the mysterious strongman named Tianyi ranked first in the eight star rank. At this moment, his name is directly squeezed below. He is only one head higher than Mo Yu, the third ranking demon, and looks so weak compared with Cui Hao''s name!


    On the star monument, the bigger the name, the stronger the representative, and the more terrible the potential. At the moment, Cui Hao''s name is several times bigger than the second place, just like standing out of the crowd and standing out of the crowd!


    Because of this scene, at this moment, the whole immortal world is talking about a name, Cui Hao!


    At this moment, in the Star Tower of Huangyan divine City, Cui Hao stood proudly in front of the star monument, and the strange creature appeared again. He took a deep look at Cui Hao, threw his palm, and a brilliant book immediately flew into his hand.


    "Congratulations, you have successfully reached the top of the eight star rank! You will gain many privileges and, of course, fulfill some responsibilities. There are some loose rules specified by the great master. The only thing you need to fulfill is the task of Garrisoning the frontier of no man''s land once a billion years for 10 million years! Are you willing to accept all conditions and join the command of the great master ? "the strange creature asked.


    After turning his hand, Cui Hao refined the book, and immediately a stream of information rushed into his mind, including many rules and power division and so on!


    In fact, Cui Hao already knew all this. In short, Cui Hao made a chaotic soul oath and joined the command of the blood killing master, one of the four masters, to become the Lord of Huangyan God city. In addition, there are the city Lord''s attention taboos, many privileges, and records of some special regional information


    "I agree to join!" Cui Hao nodded firmly.


    The conditions are really relaxed. It is rumored that the four masters fell before endless years. He has no other hard tasks except to perform the task of guarding the border. Naturally, Cui Hao will not refuse.


    The first position in the eight star rank also made Cui Hao the title of the first city Lord. Among many privileges, there is the privilege to challenge the Lord of the divine city at any time. Within 100000 years, the other party must fight with it, otherwise, the Lord''s position will change! If you are an ordinary Lord of the divine City, you must challenge the other party three times before you have to face it. Moreover, each challenge must be separated by 300000 years!


    After Cui Hao chose to agree, the strange creatures inspired the star monument. Suddenly, a mottled chaotic color energy, like a dragon and snake, contained a powerful oath power, rushed into Cui Hao''s body!


    At this moment, Cui Hao involuntarily began to make an oath, "the great blood kill is the master, I, Cui Hao, take an oath with my soul today..."


    Cui Hao has a pious and solemn expression in his eyes, but the mottled chaotic energy that rushed into his body is rapidly collapsing at the moment. It wants to faint and dye the perfect chaotic soul, but it is shattered! For this situation, Cui Hao actually had psychological preparation, still pretended to be calm and vowed.


    At the beginning, when Cui Hao obtained the inheritance of the cosmic God "creation", Ah Fu once said that the perfect chaotic soul already had the ability to refuse all vows, even chaotic vows. Now, all these prove that what ah Fu said is true.


    No matter how loose the conditions are, it''s not as good as absolute freedom. Naturally, Cui Hao doesn''t want to be constrained and become the command of others, so he gambled. Fortunately, he succeeded!


    After Cui Hao''s oath of "pretending", the strange creature was very satisfied. He said, "congratulations on becoming the Lord of Huangyan God city!"


    "Ha ha, Tongxi, Tongxi!..." bowing back, Cui Hao was in a happy mood.


    Later, Cui Hao left the Star Tower. Soon, there was a reminder of the birth of the Lord of God city in countless star towers in the whole immortal world, telling the strong gods around that the Lord of Huangyan God city changed. Now the city Lord is Cui Hao, the first city Lord in the immortal world!


    This is definitely a big event. Huangyan divine city was broken. Moreover, Cui Hao, who was the first in the eight star rank, became the Lord of Huangyan divine city and the first lord of Huangyan divine city!


    The immortal world transmits information quickly. Many stories about Cui Hao initially rose outside the Black Devil Castle of Huangyan divine city. It is suspected to be a member of the soul alliance. Behind it are two terrible eight star superior God guardians. Under the command of a group of strong people, they created their own Earth Alliance bandit organization. In just over 60000 years, they have developed it into a powerful super power on a scale of one million! A gambling game will become an intermediate Shenjing division, subduing the seven star superior turtle 73, killing Lei Peng, one of the five bullies in the God city of thunder, and the ancestor of the black devil. Kill the famous purgatory in Huangyan holy city


    Everything Cui Hao did is a real big event. It is said that the real strong men under his command are like clouds, and there is a stone monster, which even triggered the scourge thunder robbery. What a talent against the sky. Using the scourge thunder robbery to attack the city is unprecedented and will never come again!


    With the strong spread of the star monument, Cui Hao and the Earth Alliance are really known by the real big people in the fairy world, especially Cui Hao, who is the first in the eight star rank. Everyone is sure that this guy, with all his strength, will be comparable to the terrible nine star God!


    The name of Cui Hao swept all directions, making many strong people aware of the sense of crisis. Among them, the most intense crisis is naturally the main storm in Jiuyang. Cui Hao''s Huangyan divine city belongs to a divine city in Jiuyang. If Cui Hao challenges him, it will be really troublesome!


    Although the general leaders of the world have the strength comparable to the nine star superior gods, and even some of them have abnormal existence, comparable to the great perfection, and some of them are great and full existence, it does not mean that there are no weak ones. The storm is a relatively weak existence among the leaders of the world.


    No one knows what Cui Hao will do next. After successfully winning the Huangyan God City, Cui Hao successively released many messages, including changing the name of the God city to the earth God city and inviting many strong people to join! In addition, there are a lot of news, all about the terms of managing the information of the earth God city. These are the terms reached by the core layer dominated by small ash. Many of them are bold to break the rules of other God cities in the fairy world. Cui Hao finally made a public promise that he will successively issue terms in 100000 years to build the earth God city into the first God city in the fairy world!

 Chapter 1323

    It''s more than 800000 years before the world leader qualifying. As the first city leader, he can fight the world leader of Jiuyang in 100000 years. Therefore, Cui Hao is not in a hurry to fight immediately! Moreover, this challenge is not a single fight between the two, but to select 100000 elite under their respective command and fight in a specific area under the witness of the master messenger. Therefore, Cui Hao also needs a certain time to cultivate 100000 real elite!


    In just over 60000 years, Cui Hao became the first city master, which made him very excited. The pace of rescuing dusk snow accelerated a lot. Next, Cui Hao decided to spend 100000 years to develop and cultivate forces. As he said, he tried to build the earth God city into the first God city in the immortal world!


    Most of the strong people scoff at his heroic words. Their strong strength does not mean that they are necessarily good at managing the divine city. Moreover, it is definitely not so easy to develop a great divine city. There are 108 divine cities in each of the 1088 celestial worlds. The total is 108864 divine cities. Do you want to stand out? hard! it''s too hard!


    You know, other sacred cities have developed for a long time. Many have their own characteristics.


    Compared with other sacred cities, earth sacred city also has its own unique advantages. First of all, Cui Hao can be described as the real king on Shenjing gambling stone. He can imitate the development concept of Boai group and take the high-end Shenjing gambling stone route. In addition, his alchemy, weapon refining and array are also extraordinary, but he has obtained the true legend of qizun and danzun, and can also develop two pillar industries. In addition, the super food of twin sister flowers. In short, the earth God city began to put forward many targeted plans, and Xiaohui was responsible for the specific implementation plan with the strong support of the city master Cui Hao!


    Of course, the plan of cultivating elite has also been put on the agenda. The earth God city changes with each passing day and is changing rapidly


    A year later, the earth God City, which had been ruined and depressed due to the siege, became very prosperous. Here, there are many things that attract the strong gods. Many are different from other God cities. For example, many strong gods are praised as the first floor of the earth with the first delicious food in the fairy world! For example, the first gambling ground on earth, which claims to only take the high-end route and vibrates the immortal world in just one year! For example, the earth''s first Pavilion, which is known to produce only high-quality products, mainly auctions pills and artifacts. All the products are absolute high-quality products at the same level!


    First!


    The earth God city has set up three pillar industries within a year, and their names are the first on earth. Cui Hao''s decision to make such a public gesture is very simple. If you want to be the first God City, you must always strive for the first!


    Among the three pillar industries, the most popular is the first gambling ground on earth, in which the original stones of Shenjing are all in a group of ten. Moreover, it is promised that one of the ten will be able to produce at least a top-grade Shenjing. Then, the first gambling ground on earth successively broke out the strong news that the strong cut out daoshenjing, causing countless Shenjing gambling lovers to flock!


    Of course, the power of delicious food is also great. The first floor of the earth, led by twin sisters, is limited in supply. Anyone who has tasted the delicious food on the first floor is full of praise. Even some strong gods with great food spirit regard it as a holy land


    In addition, the earth God city has also carried out many reforms. In terms of business and management, it has introduced the earth''s advanced management methods, with remarkable results. The whole earth God city is thriving and changing with each passing day.


    In the past three years, for the immortal world, it was a very short time, but the earth God city had undergone earth shaking changes. It was more prosperous than the previous Huangyan God City, with more orderly management, and the three pillar industries gradually matured and began to expand rapidly!


    In these three years, Cui Hao has also been involved in management. In the third year after the establishment of the earth God City, Wang Changsheng returned. With Daphne, he completed the inheritance of the soul alliance, and the whole person has undergone earth shaking changes!


    Because of the return of Wang Changsheng and Daphne, Cui Hao had a happy banquet for three days. Everyone spoke freely and was very happy.


    During the dinner, Wang Changsheng called Cui Hao to a hidden place and said solemnly, "brother, before I left, the old ancestor woke up and called me to meet. He asked me to tell you that the catastrophe in the immortal world is coming, and there is too much pressure in the frontier. I''m afraid I won''t last long!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned and asked, "then?"


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Changsheng continued "The way of divination of the old ancestor is omniscient. He used it to divine for the immortal world. The last light of hope fell on you, big brother! However, he sighed, saying that the end of the world is too cruel, all creatures die out, and all eyes are enemies. Your burden is too heavy, crisis by crisis, and the strong enemy in the future is incredible!..."


    Cui Hao was thunderstruck by the ancestors of soul alliance. Naturally, he would not think that the other party was talking nonsense, and his expression was dignified!


    A moment later, Cui Hao smiled and said, "second brother, I don''t believe in heaven or earth all the way, just believe in myself! It''s man-made, just try my best to be myself!"


    Nevertheless, Cui Hao''s heart is still a little heavy.


    The return of Wang Changsheng completely reassured Cui Hao. In terms of management, Wang Changsheng is better than Xiao Hui. Therefore, Cui Hao simply acted as the shopkeeper and handed over a pole of the earth God city to Wang Changsheng, and he began to meditate and practice. Sometimes, he would walk around. When inspiration came, he would refine pills and tools, and his life was quite natural and unrestrained.


    On a rocky lake, a large ship floats casually. A young man sits quietly on the deck. Around him, there are five charming beauties chatting, and two are twin sisters. This young man is Cui Hao!


    Cui Hao has been sitting for three months. He has never moved. There is a mysterious and unpredictable breath around him


    One day, Cui Hao opened his eyes, laughed and realized that he had made great progress on the way of understanding!


    In a quiet small yard, Cui Hao with bare upper body gives people a feeling of great fitness. The streamlined lines are full of the beauty of male masculinity. At the moment, he waved the top artifact hammer head, Dangdang, Dang, and constantly knocked. Each blow gives people an unspeakable beauty


    In front of a top-grade artifact Dan stove, Cui Hao is moving his hands. Alchemy seems like art to him. His actions are like clouds and flowing water, which is very beautiful and skilled


    Cultivation, alchemy, refining device


    This is Cui Hao''s daily life, and with the passage of time, ten years, one hundred years, one thousand years, three thousand years and five thousand years later, Cui Hao has made great achievements in three aspects!


    The first is cultivation. The infinite perception is constantly integrated by Cui Hao. His realm is improving rapidly, and the prototype of the perfect star domain in his body is constantly bred. Finally, he has reached the point of perfection! Now, it''s not because the power of chaos is not enough. What Cui Hao needs is a final insight, so he can break through the second layer of chaos formula, then break into the second layer of prison world and successfully obtain the third layer of secret law!


    For five thousand years, he has been refining elixirs from time to time. It is also assisted by the wonderfully changing elixir spirit and instrument spirit. Cui Hao has made rapid progress in refining elixirs and instruments!


    The refined artifact is always one or two grades higher than the same level, and 5000 years of hard work is not in vain. He finally refined the first top-grade artifact with higher quality than the general top-grade artifact, and officially entered the realm of great master!


    Similarly, alchemy has also achieved extraordinary results, refining a lot of high-quality divine elixirs!


    The artifact and pill made by Cui Hao, as well as the array plate condensed by the array he personally arranged. This is the flagship of the first Pavilion on earth. Now, because of the excellent quality, the weapons and pills produced by Cui Hao are in short supply and sell well!


    After five thousand years of quiet recuperation, the God of the earth city gradually rose, and Cui Hao became more and more powerful. On this day, an arrogant and fierce came to the God of the Earth City barefoot. He went directly to the city master''s house to challenge Cui Hao, claiming to be Mo Yu, the third God in the eight stars on the star monument!

 Chapter 1324

    Five thousand years later, the three pillar industries of the earth God city have become increasingly prosperous, which seems to have become a famous industry in the whole fairy world and attracted many strong people. Although there is still a big gap from the first God City hoped by Cui Hao, its ferocious rise has also stunned everyone and thought secretly. Perhaps, after a long time, The earth God city may really become the first God city!


    Earth God City, in front of the city master''s house, a powerful and barefoot man marched in. Under the leadership of the team leader, the ten members of the guard army responsible for guarding the gate hurriedly blocked it. At the same time, they issued a warning voice, "please stop moving immediately. We will report to you that those who break into the city master''s house will be regarded as provoking the divine power of the city master of earth God city!"


    "Hahaha... My demon feather came here this time to fight against your city master Cui Hao and provoke? So what? A group of one-star and two-star little guys, get away!...." he laughed. The mighty man''s long black hair flew wildly and was full of pride.


    He didn''t see any action, but he proudly stepped out step by step, Dong Dong Dong. The ground suddenly sounded like a sky drum. The ten members of the guard and the team leader all rolled their blood in their chest, and their feet were like a swamp, crawling and swallowing... Suddenly, they fell one after another under the impact of an invisible tyrant airflow, and they were very embarrassed.


    In this way, when he stepped on the ground barefoot, the mighty man was like a giant spirit. As he walked towards the city master''s house, he made a proud voice, "ha ha... They all said that Cui Hao was powerful and his strong men were like clouds. How could he be so ordinary in front of me?"


    With such a gesture, Mo Yu, the demon who stepped on the sky, made it clear that he wanted to fight Cui Hao!


    The footsteps like the sky drum naturally attracted people''s attention. Many strong people passing by the city master''s residence clearly saw such a scene. They began to whisper to each other and step on the sky demon Mo Yu. This is definitely a legendary existence. Many people know it. Therefore, it was quickly transmitted at the first time.


    "You know what? Just now, the God treading on the sky, the third of the eight Star Gods on the star monument, appeared. He just stepped into the city Lord''s house and wanted to fight with the city Lord!..."


    "What? It''s the trampling devil who is known as the second of 100 million years? It''s a terrible existence. It''s said that he has been very unconvinced by Tianyi who ranks first in recent years, but the other party is too mysterious and looks around in vain. Now, it''s normal to be pushed to the third place. With the proud nature of trampling devil, it''s normal to sit still! Just, I don''t know whether he is with the city Lord Who wins and who loses? "


    "It''s needless to ask. Naturally, the city Lord has a much higher chance of winning! His name is not only the first, but also several times larger than the second and third, which represents the terror of the city Lord!"


    "Not necessarily. You know, the measurement of the star tablet also includes potential! Recently, reliable information indicates that the city Lord is only over 60000 years old. God, I can''t imagine that a young existence over 60000 years old has reached such a high level! This makes me a mediocre who has practiced for 30 million years and is still turning around in the middle God!..."


    The strong gods in the immortal world have the spirit of gossip, especially in the earth God city. These strong gods are naturally very interested in Cui Hao, the first city Lord!


    Just as the news about treading on the sky devil challenging Cui Hao was spreading, treading on the sky devil had gone deep into the city master''s residence. When he walked through a long corridor, he stopped and stared at a young man in front with great interest. In his eyes, there was a sense of war!


    At the moment, when the young man in front of the trampling devil is Cui Wushuang, the commander of the guard army, he is angry. He looks at the trampling devil falling to the ground one by one behind him, and his eyes are gradually cold!


    Licking his lips, the Lord of heaven smiled and said, "ha ha... It seems that I want to take back my previous words! There are still experts under Cui Hao''s command! Boy, I can feel your extraordinary, but you are too young to fight with you for a moment, but you are not my opponent! Get out of the way, or take me to see Cui Hao. I want to challenge him!"


    When the sword eyebrow was picked, Cui Wushuang said coldly, "how arrogant! You know I''m not your opponent without fighting? If you want to see my father, you can pass my Cui Wushuang first!"


    "Ang! Ang! Ang!..."


    When Cui Wu drank so violently, he suddenly turned into a huge Kunpeng. He looked down on the four sides. His body suddenly flashed and a fuzzy afterimage flashed. He had launched a fierce attack! As the commander of the guard army, he can''t watch his subordinates being bullied without any reaction!


    After more than 60000 years of training, Cui Wushuang is no longer relying on the Kunpeng method. He is exploring his own way. Although he has not really stepped out, his strength has been improved by leaps and bounds. He incarnates Kunpeng and his attack power is in a mess!


    "OK! It''s interesting! Hahaha..."


    In the face of Cui Wushuang''s attack, the devil stepped on the sky laughed and was extremely excited. His body flashed and roared. He turned into a huge Tibetan blue bull. His forehead had a cumbersome texture. He roared and fought back!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    In an instant, a huge Kunpeng fought with a huge bull. The scene was very hot. For a moment, Cui Wushuang, who was incarnated as Kunpeng, screamed. He was defeated by the demon who stepped on the sky. He was pierced by an ox horn, and then an ox hoof bounced out directly!


    Fortunately, Cui Wushuang himself is the fetus of heaven and earth, and his body is strong enough to go against the sky. Otherwise, even a strong man with eight stars on the top of God will die on the spot!


    With an angry roar, Cui Wushuang wants to attack again. Several figures have appeared near the battlefield. It is Cui Hao, Xiao Hui, Ruilin, Xiao Qi and others who stand out.


    "My son, stop, you are not his opponent for the time being!..." Cui Hao opened his mouth calmly, with an expression of Gu Jing Wu Bo.


    After appearing at the scene, in fact, Cui Hao began to observe the tiantiao devil. It''s really strong. No wonder he can rank third. However, Cui Hao is still 100% sure and can easily handle each other.


    Cui Wushuang naturally obeyed Cui Hao''s words. Then he shook his body and turned into a beautiful young man again. However, he was very embarrassed because of his injury! Flying to Cui Hao, Cui Wushuang knelt down to salute and said in shame, "father, I''m ashamed of you! I''m sorry!..."


    With a smile, Cui Hao helped him up, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "my son doesn''t have to be upset. It''s not that the other party is too strong, but that your cultivation years are too short. If you are given a long cultivation years like him, your strength will surely crush him!"


    This kind of comfort made Cui Wushuang feel much better, but the trampling devil who heard this was furious, and the whole person was very angry!


    Staring at Cui Hao, the devil stepped on the sky said in a roaring way "Cui Hao, you are really arrogant! I was born 7.3 billion years ago. Over the years, my strength and cards are endless. Who knows? You dare to despise me so much? Today, I want to fight with you and wash away the shame! A little guy who has been practicing for only 60000 years wants to surpass me. Hum, I''m not convinced!"


    The demon who stepped on the sky was really hot tempered and upright, which directly explained his intention. At the same time, he looked at Cui Hao with a rising sense of war. The meaning of World War I was very strong!


    With a smile, Cui Hao said, "since you want to fight, you can make a quick decision here!"


    Cui Hao''s words were very casual, and his tone revealed contempt. The overbearing and upright Lord treading on the sky had already been born and the two Buddhas had ascended to heaven! He didn''t do anything to remind him. The Lord treading on the sky roared, shook himself again, turned into a huge Tibetan blue bull, and moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, and rushed to Cui Hao!

 Chapter 1325

    The giant bull made by the demon who stepped on the sky was very fast, just like a remnant, and the single horn on his head now circulated a dense black gas. Suddenly, Cui Hao felt that a terrible gas machine locked him, sharp and domineering! Feeling all this, the indifference on Cui Hao''s face disappeared, replaced by an expression of interest!


    "Late!..."


    Everything was just a moment. The sharp horn crossed the void like scissors cutting paper. The void immediately cracked a long and narrow black crack, and the black gas swirled around the corner and stabbed Cui Hao''s heart!


    The huge brute force is as fast as a remnant. It contains the horn of terrible Qi. The combination of the three constitutes a terrible blow. It once pierced Cui''s unparalleled Kunpeng wing. It is absolutely ferocious!


    "Peng!..."


    When the ox horn was about to stab Cui Hao in the heart, his body was still standing still. However, his palm suddenly popped out like lightning and soared. He grabbed the huge ox horn directly, and the violent and unparalleled physical power burst out!


    Suddenly, the huge bull seemed to have been hit by the immobilization technique, and the rapidly impacted body suddenly stopped.


    "Hi!..."


    The soaring right hand still grasped the ox horn. Cui Hao suddenly drank like a spring thunder. The flesh was really smart and turned the power of the whole body. It was like a flood. It broke out irresistibly!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Holding the ox horn with his big hand, Cui Hao began to smash wildly. However, the huge bull transformed by the demon stepping on the sky was imprisoned by terrible forces and could not move at all. Cui Hao was allowed to smash wantonly!


    In this way, Cui Hao smashed it more than ten times in one breath. Then he lost his arrogance. Suddenly, there was a loud bang. The huge bull hit the ground hard and made a big pit!


    "Moo!..."


    After being smashed by Cui Hao, the seven meat and eight vegetables smashed by the trampling devil turned into blood red in an instant. After a huge cow moo, suddenly, an invisible but palpitating force burned up and wrapped around him. Finally, this palpitation force gathered on its hooves and claws, which was extremely ferocious and trampled down at once!


    "Hmm? OK! No wonder this guy is called the devil who steps on the sky. This step has the power of breaking the sky!..."


    Cui Hao''s expression changed for the first time at the moment when the giant cow''s hoof stepped out. With some admiration, he stared at the approaching terrible cow''s hoof!


    The huge ox hoof tramples down, which is violent, arrogant, arrogant and invincible. It is surrounded by a palpitating force, and there is a strange mystery in it! That is a kind of domineering power. Heaven is not afraid, earth is not afraid, and acts recklessly!


    "Fearless... Fearless... Invincible!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s eyes twinkled with the light of enlightenment, becoming more and more thorough. He seemed to realize something in an instant!


    "Peng!..."


    At this time, it seemed that the cow''s hoof that could trample on the world and destroy it stepped on Cui Hao''s chest. The terrible force ravaged like a storm. His body suddenly shook and crashed into the ground, creating a huge pit!


    "Ah! Brother, how are you? Why don''t you fight back?"


    "Father!..."


    Such a sudden scene, Xiao Hui, Cui Wushuang and others are very worried. They don''t understand why Cui Hao doesn''t hide! With Cui Hao''s strength, you can''t even avoid under this cow''s hoof, can you?


    "Hahaha... I see!..."


    At this time, in the deep pit, Cui Hao suddenly flew out. Although he was in a mess, he was excited and excited on his face. I realized! Cui haoka was at the last moment of the second layer of chaos formula. Although he had rich savings, he still couldn''t understand it. Originally, he thought he would have to go through a long time to understand it. Unexpectedly, he realized it for more than 5000 years!


    Of course, this is also his chance. If he didn''t watch the attack of the demon stepping on the sky, Cui Hao was still trapped in the bottleneck. It may take a long time''s savings to break through the water full self hanging.


    Stunned, he looked at Cui Hao, who was alive and kicking, and obviously didn''t suffer any heavy damage. The devil stepping on the sky was incredible. He deeply knew how terrible his move was! Once, with this move, he trampled a terrorist who had just stepped on the nine star God level to death!


    "What a strong body! This Cui Hao..... Is so abnormal!" he was cold all over, and the demon who stepped on the sky could no longer have a desire to fight!


    Your strongest blow can''t hurt your opponent. How else?


    At this time, in the sound of laughter, Cui Hao made an understated fist, and his fist wriggled slightly. A huge and unparalleled fist filled the air, overbearing, invincible and fearless. It seemed that he was going to smash the world!


    This fist shocked the Lord stepping on the sky, because he clearly felt that Cui Hao''s fist integrated the mystery of his strongest killer mace, and even more perfect and powerful than it. There was a kind of unbridled arrogance!


    There was a strong and incomparable death crisis in the heart of the Lord treading on the sky. He tried to avoid it, but the strong boxing intention locked him and could not be avoided! Looking at the blow, the devil stepped on the sky had an idea in his heart. It''s worth dying under such a blow!


    Originally, Xiao Hui and others were still worried about Cui Hao. They saw him suddenly fly out of the deep pit and hit a terrible blow, which was very similar to the devil who just stepped on the sky, but more terrible. They were all happy!


    At this time, Cui Hao''s fist was about to hit the Lord treading on the sky. With his terrible physical strength and that terrible fist, he could definitely hit or even explode the Lord treading on the sky. However, the punch stopped one meter near his head.


    Close the fist and Cui Hao has a smile on his face.


    "You go!..." faintly, Cui Hao spit out three words.


    The tiantiao devil, who was ready to die, was stunned and said, "why let me go? If you kill me, you will get all my treasures! I can tell you frankly that I am not separated! Of course, if you want to subdue me, it is impossible. Even if I die, I will not be a slave at the feet of others!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was not angry and said with a smile, "I didn''t kill you because you indirectly helped me break through the bottleneck of confusion for a long time. As for this to make you grateful and accept you, I didn''t think about it. Well, you go! It''s a pity that you are so strong and die under my fist. You might as well go to no man''s land and guard the frontier!"


    Treading on the sky demon Zun stared at Cui Hao all the time, felt sincerity from his eyes and words, nodded and said, "thank you for your kindness of not killing. In order to repay you, I decided to tell you a message! In fact, the reason why I came to you for a competition is because of one person''s encouragement!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao moved in his heart and couldn''t help but say, "is it Yang sacrificing heaven?"


    In some surprise, the stepping devil nodded and said, "yes! It''s this man! He described you as a despicable and shameless man, and promised me an irresistible condition. As long as I succeed in killing you, I can get it!!"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was curious and asked, "I don''t know. What''s the condition?"


    Now that the Lord stepping on the sky has talked about it, he should be ready to tell Cui Hao.


    Sure enough, he said again when he heard the speech "The opportunity to enter a Xianyuan world! Yang Jitian has gained a great opportunity in the Xianyuan world. It seems that his own blood and soul are connected with a Xianyuan world. Therefore, with the joint support of a dark eternal artifact and the three great fullness, they have successfully obtained the coordinates of that Xianyuan world! Now, they are waiting for the world Master platoon to be opened in a million years Bit competition, now the Taiyi Lord who is best at the void world will appear at that time. Only he has the ability to successfully find the place of the fairy world according to coordinates and induction! "


    Speaking of this, the Lord treading on the sky explained that "the Lord of the Taiyi world is very lonely, but the achievements of the void are against the sky. No one can surpass him except the space-time old man who has been killed by the twelve Lord gods! And he is said to have a good relationship with the dark eternal artifact. Therefore, the great opportunity to enter the Xianyuan world in a million years is really attractive!"

 Chapter 1326

    Yang Jitian has obtained a great opportunity in the immortal world. It seems that his own blood and soul are connected with a Xianyuan world. Therefore, with the joint support of a dark eternal artifact and three great fullness, he has successfully obtained the coordinates of that Xianyuan world! Now, they are waiting for the world Master qualifying that will open in a million years. The Taiyi world Master who is best at the void will appear at that time. Only he has the ability to successfully find the place of the fairy world according to coordinates and induction in the void!


    The words of the demon who stepped on the sky rang through. Cui Hao, Xiao Hui, Ruilin and so on were all surprised. Then, they almost thought of a possibility, the only possibility, the great world of Honghuang Xianyuan at the same time!


    Yang worship to heaven is also the soul of freedom bred by the six reincarnations. It is one of the most talented sons of human beings on earth. It is entirely possible that he can reach a contact with the Honghuang Xianyuan world again! It''s just that this wolf''s ambition, a really cruel and ruthless man, if he really set foot in the vast world of Xianyuan, I don''t know what kind of waves will be set off?


    "We must stop him!"


    Almost instantly, Cui Hao made such a decision in his heart. At the beginning, the earth was attacked by the tide of darkness and chaos, and almost the strong came out of the great world of Honghuang Xianyuan, which saved the earth. Sanqing, Fuxi, Nuwa, the twelve true immortals, Buddha and Xuanyuan, these supreme beings in the earth legends, chatter blood. Naturally, such friendship can''t be ignored!


    At this moment, Cui Hao thought of Xuanyuan''s broken body and Xuanyuan sword. Up to now, the broken divine boat is still in his first prison world, and Xuanyuan sword''s trust and hope for himself.


    "We must stop Yang worshiping heaven and others! In today''s Honghuang Xianyuan world, only the seriously injured great saint is sitting down, which is too dangerous! There is the mother source of all people on earth. Perhaps, reviving them and reshaping the earth will be the most critical factor! Moreover, the immortal spirit is also very important for them to practice immortal Dharma. I must compete for the Honghuang Xianyuan world!" The light in his eyes flickered, and Cui Hao thought to himself.


    Later, Cui Hao thought for a moment and asked the Lord treading on the sky, "I''ve heard some news about the worship of the sun to heaven before. It''s said that he is now the first genius of the Dark Lord God city. He is amazing. He is protected by a dark eternal artifact. I don''t know how to find him and kill this man? He is my fated enemy. I''m uneasy if I don''t kill this man one day!"


    Hearing the speech, the demon who stepped on the sky was stunned and said sorry, "I don''t know his specific location, but I suggest you don''t do it now! Now, there is an eternal artifact around him, guarded by the three great consummation, which is too strong!"


    Cui Hao was also silent when the devil stepped on the sky said this. Although his strength and the "other side" of the supreme treasure are absolutely terrible, he is far from reaching the point of sweeping the supreme god of the great perfection. The matter of killing the sun to worship the heaven must be considered in the long run and planned in detail!


    After telling Cui Hao this message, the demon lord stepping on the sky thanked him again for not killing and left!


    When the Lord of heaven left the city hall, he was immediately noticed by many powerful gods, whispered and speculated.


    The dark hair was flying wantonly, and the devil stepped on the sky said, "don''t guess. I tell you, I''m not against Cui Hao. I''m far from his opponent! The first city Lord is worthy of his name, and I admire it!..."


    With these words, the devil stepped on the sky and left.


    Although he had never witnessed the war, this remark was personally sent out from the mouth of the demon who stepped on the sky, which caused a great sensation for the first time. The news spread like wildfire. Cui Hao''s name as the first city Lord was a bit solid again.


    Because of this news, Yang Jitian, who knew this in the Dark Lord God City, was angry. Unexpectedly, successive plans failed! Now, he is at the most critical moment of some kind of cultivation. He can only ask the dark eternal artifact beside him and the three great fulls to protect him quietly, waiting for Cui Hao to take the bait.


    His waiting was also doomed to be futile. After learning the news, Cui Hao made more rigorous arrangements for the whole earth God City, especially his relatives and five confidants, and made careful arrangements to ensure their safety!


    After more than 5000 years of recovery, the Dagen stone, which was cracked everywhere under the scourge of heaven, has recovered again. The breath is much more terrible than before. Even Cui Hao has some palpitations. This guy really deserves to be the only child of the peerless fierce man of the God devouring emperor. The potential is too terrible!


    Beating God stone was a restless character. After recovering, he immediately shouted to Cui Hao to go with him to a place where there was a gift left by the God devouring emperor for them! Moreover, Da Shenshi patted his chest and said that the emperor had already arranged everything and there would be no danger!


    Cui Hao was very curious about the gift of the God devouring emperor. He hesitated when he learned that the place he was going to was in a no man''s land. However, in the end, he couldn''t carry all kinds of requests and flattery of the God stone, so he had to agree.


    Anyway, it''s still early for the world Master qualifying. Cui Hao has plenty of time!


    Now, the development of the earth God city has been completely on track, and Cui Hao does not need to make too many arrangements. Therefore, after some arrangements, he left with the God stone, target, no man''s land!


    No man''s land, the only place in the immortal world is much more terrible than the desperate situation. It contains too many unknown Jedi, because it means absolute death and mystery. Therefore, the strong gods almost turn pale!


    In the no man''s land, there is a crazy smell everywhere. The deeper it goes, the stronger it becomes. Generally, the soul strength of the five-star and six-star gods can''t bear it! Moreover, once trapped in the depths of no man''s land, strong as gods will lose their sense of direction, lose themselves, and finally fall into it!


    Nevertheless, no man''s land is still a place for many strong people, because it also contains great fortune! The four ancient mines, the birthplace of Shenjing raw stone, are located in the no man''s land. Moreover, the so-called frontier war is also deep in the no man''s land.


    In the first battle with the Lord of heaven, Cui Haoji had an epiphany by coincidence and broke through the bottleneck. At the same time, he saw the next road clearly. At the same time, all the boundless feelings began to condense. At the moment, his heart is filled with a fearless and invincible mind. It is accepting the accommodation of the vast feelings and quietly undergoing some earth shaking changes!


    Faintly, Cui Hao had a hunch in his heart that this change would last for 100000 years, and on the expiration of 100000 years, all his feelings would turn into a strong and invincible idea, and he would break through the second layer of chaos formula and soar to the sky!


    Although it will take a long time, everything will go on naturally. Cui Hao is almost sure that after this transformation, he will have a terrible will like the great God and the LORD God!


    There is a famous saying in the immortal world that the will of the LORD God must not be disobedient! Even the powerful superior God will collapse in front of the LORD God''s will. It is a terrible force that is fearless, fearless and invincible!


    Self will, which is the final presentation and crystallization of the second layer of chaos formula. Cui Hao is looking forward to what degree his will will reach? Is it comparable to the LORD God? Even... Beyond!


    Cui Hao''s plan is very good. In 100000 years, when his own will changes, he will break through the level of the second prison world at one stroke. At that time, he will practice the third level of chaos formula. For such a long time, I must have returned to the earth God City, and then challenge the Jiuyang world leader, and then participate in the world leader qualifying


    Next, with the "other shore" of Zhibao, Cui Hao and Da Shenshi moved forward at an adverse speed. Guided by Da Shenshi, everything went well. Finally, they reached the edge of the famous no man''s land!


    "Woo woo..."


    Ahead, there was a black fog, and he couldn''t see clearly. Cui Hao urged his perspective eyes and immediately found a huge grand canyon in the distance ahead. From a distance, you can hear the whistling ghost roar from the depths of the dark, as if communicating with the nether world.


    "What a strange place! No man''s land is really not easy!"


    Observing the Grand Canyon with perspective eyes, Cui Hao suddenly felt numb and creepy, because around the Grand Canyon, there was a vast expanse of white everywhere, and the skeletons rolled one by one, which was creepy!

 Chapter 1327

    In the Grand Canyon, white skeletons were rolling, and there was a terrible air machine, which seemed to sense the breath of Cui Hao and Da Shenshi. They were squeaking and sending out towering gray fog, sweeping and killing!


    "Go away!..."


    In the face of all this, Cui Hao''s expression was shocked. Suddenly, the violent physical power diffused out, containing a blazing masculine charm, and immediately collided with the skull. Suddenly, they screamed and fell one by one.


    He rubbed his hands excitedly, hit the God stone and shouted, "boss, let''s go. I can feel the entrance. It''s very far away. It seems that we''re going to cross all the way!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded slightly and said, "the no man''s land is too strange. We''d better control the other shore. It''s the most secure way!"


    With this saying, Cui Hao immediately urged the "other shore" of the treasure, which suddenly turned into a vague shadow, flashed away, and suddenly went deep into the no man''s land!


    After going deep into it, Cui Hao and Da Shenshi finally saw its horror. Suddenly, a terrible hurricane will be born, sweeping and raging. Out of thin air, a mountain peak will suddenly burst out of a terrible flame and burn the world. Occasionally, some ugly objects will also explode the power of terror!


    be threatened by growing crises!


    This is Cui Hao''s biggest feeling after going deep into the no man''s land. Of course, this danger may be troublesome or even fatal for the Seven Star God, but it''s nothing for him! What''s more, now that he is in the "other side" of Zhibao and has enough chaotic force support, he is the safest.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Suddenly, in the void, yellow whirlwinds were born out of thin air, with a strong bloody gas and a flavor of great destruction, which swept the "other shore" all at once! Fortunately, although the other shore''s spirit is completely asleep, the body is indestructible enough. Sheng Sheng resisted and never destroyed!


    In the middle of a lake, there is a glittering treasure tree. It is so extraordinary. When Cui Hao controls the "other bank" of the treasure and wants to pick the fruits of victory, the whole lake suddenly squirms and turns into a strange water giant, launching a terrorist attack!


    This kind of camouflage can be described as ingenious. The angry Cui Hao drove the "other bank" of the Zhibao out, and then he flew out and launched an attack! After a great war, the strange water giant collapsed and disappeared, and the treasure tree was put into the bag by Cui Hao. It turned out to be a good thing at the level of holy medicine!


    In this way, Cui Hao and Da Shenshi crossed and collided all the way into the interior of the no man''s land.


    There were so many crises that they blocked them one by one. Finally, Da Shenshi excitedly told Cui Hao that the entrance of the void channel was in front!


    They drove to the "other side" of the treasure. Finally, they stopped in front of an immeasurable gray brown mountain. There were dead and barren grass everywhere.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In the grayish brown mountains, inexplicable mist gushed out continuously, like the devil''s cave of dusty and endless years to be opened. It was even more desolate, like the ghost sound from hell. A tragic smell lingered with the terrible smell of destruction for a long time.


    Cui Hao and Da Shen Shi flew out of the "other side" of the treasure and stood side by side. Da Shen Shi made a voice "boss, the entrance is in the yin-yang pool at the foot of the mountain!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao cast his eyes on it, and suddenly saw a strange pool within a hundred miles. Half of it was white and cold, and half of it was dark and terrible. They were rotating all the time, but black and white were distinct and perfectly intertwined. There was a mysterious mystery contained in it.


    At this time, a real and illusory mysterious Rune rushed out of the body of the God stone, one horizontal, one vertical, one skimming and one pressing. It was built together, brilliant as the morning sun and cumbersome as the stars. It flashed away and suddenly rushed into the yin-yang pool!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    In a flash, the yin-yang pool, which had been rotating perfectly, stopped rotating. A breath of vicissitudes and ancient times filled the air. It was noble and majestic. It seemed that it was born unspeakable and invincible!


    "Boom!..."


    At this time, the yin-yang pool suddenly burst, and huge waves swept through it. A vast and evil breath burst out, and a huge pale evil ferocious hand suddenly stretched out, tearing the void, stirring clouds and rain in all directions, and pinching it towards the God stone!


    That posture seems to be about to pinch it and burst it!


    "Die!..."


    He was suddenly attacked, hit the God stone and roared. He was shocked and hit the big hand hard!


    "Boom..."


    The huge noise swept the world. The big hand was cracked everywhere by the God stone, and its original statue also rose out of the huge yin-yang pool. It is an extremely tall red haired monster with slender red hair all over. One eye has no pupils, but two blue lights like laser. The breath is extremely evil and terrible. It is very frightening!


    The red haired monster stared at Da Shenshi and Cui Hao, like an immortal demon, overlooking all sentient beings. There was a palpitating atmosphere, opened his mouth, and made a stiff voice "trespassing into the territory of the restricted area... Death!"


    "Boom!..."


    With this saying, the red haired monster burst out a terrible smell all over his body and hit God stone and Cui Hao. At the same time, his whole body sent out a strange wave, like an ultrasonic wave, which quickly spread out


    "No! Boss, let''s join hands and kill it as soon as possible! Come on!..."


    Somehow, the God stone shouted in vain and broke out in an all-round way. The terrible Qi machine filled the air and soared again and again, directly hitting the red haired monster!


    With a cold look, Cui Hao didn''t know what the situation was. However, he still chose to believe in playing God stone. It broke out at the first time. The power more terrible than playing God stone broke out and attacked the red hair monster!


    "Ow ow..."


    The red hair monster screamed. Under the full outbreak of Cui Hao, it was blown up in minutes.


    Nowadays, Cui Hao''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. It''s enough for the red haired monster to deal with the general eight star superior God, but it''s still too weak in front of Cui Hao.


    After killing the red hair monster, he said with a dignified look, "boss, big trouble! Just when the red hair monster sent a message, I felt that there had been a very strange force attacking the means left by my father in the yin-yang pool. It was about to break through. We must hurry up!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said, "OK! Let''s go right away!...."


    At the moment, with the divine stone leading the way, Cui Hao quickly threw himself into the yin-yang lake!


    The liquid contained in the yin-yang pool is very strange, containing extreme cold and heat, but fortunately, the bodies of Cui Hao and Da Shenshi are strong enough, so they continue to go deeper and deeper


    After diving for a kilometer, the liquid in the yin-yang lake became more and more terrible. At this time, Da Shenshi took Cui Hao to an area.


    "Is this... Dark chaos?"


    When they came to an area, Cui Hao blurted out first. In front of them, there was a layer of chaotic black fog rolling, completely wrapping an area, which contained an extremely evil destructive power!


    Cui Hao can''t be more familiar with the black fog. However, the scope of this dark chaotic frenzy is not too large, and there are no dark creatures in it. He is constantly invading somewhere in this area


    But why is there a wave of darkness and chaos here?


    "Boss, this is the tide of darkness and chaos? What should I do? Break through?" he opened his mouth worried and was very afraid to hit the God stone.


    The dark chaotic frenzy, also known as unknown black fog, is too weird and terrible. No one knows its real origin. The only certainty is that this unknown black fog is extremely terrible! If there are dark creatures hidden, it will be even more terrible! In the frontier of no man''s land, many real strong people in the immortal world resist this thing!


    Nodding, Cui Hao said calmly, "don''t panic, little stone! My chaotic power has a strong restraining effect on it. Let''s see I kill them!"


    At present, Cui Hao began to break out a force of chaos. Finally, this large dark chaotic frenzy was completely eliminated by Cui Hao. A vague void door loomed like water flowing and rippling in circles.

 Chapter 1328

    Seeing the vague void door, the striking stone became a little sad in vain. It kowtowed to its respectful three times. Then, like the mouth of the black hole, a drop of brilliant golden blood containing incredible power suddenly fell into the vague void door.


    "Buzzing..."


    At this moment, there was a kind of light that could not tell what color it was, dazzling but not dazzling, but with a warm feeling. A mysterious and ancient charm rippled. It suddenly swept and clattered. Suddenly, the body shapes of Da Shenshi and Cui Hao were swept away, and disappeared in an instant!


    Surrounded by this light, Cui Hao and Da Shen Shi have a feeling of the passage of years. They are surrounded by endless colorful brilliance. They seem to step in the long river of time.


    Almost at the same time, in the vast no man''s land, there were four terrible and chaotic smells, which quickly woke up and broke out. Four huge and incomparable great banks appeared. They were all covered in mist and could not see their true faces. However, the majesty and terror of mountains and seas made the world tremble and made countless creatures in no man''s land tremble and worship!


    The existence of these four statues is really terrible. At the moment of their emergence, the world seems to be torn apart. Their eyes are deep. There are scenes of the rotation of the sun and the moon and the falling of the stars. It''s very terrible!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the terrible breath of these four gods is much stronger than the twelve Lord gods! In particular, the fog around them is deep and mysterious. It is the unknown black fog, that is, the dark chaos in the legend!


    At the moment of awakening, the four great banks of terror rushed to one place with an incredible speed. Their breath was really terrible. No one dared to provoke them in the no man''s land. As for the void storms and strange attacks that appeared from time to time in the no man''s land, they ignored them!


    At an incredible speed, a moment later, the four statues had reached a certain place. Overlooking a black-and-white pool below, they all shrunk rapidly, and then they invested in it almost at the same time!


    Although it has shrunk ten million times, the breath of the four statues is still terrible and evil, still shrouded in black fog and mysterious.


    Soon they reached the door of the vague void and made a sound.


    "You guessed Li Yao right. It''s said that the God devouring emperor, who is almost equal to the black robed adult, actually has blood. He has activated the void door. It seems that the most mysterious place in the fairy world, paradise lost, will finally be completely opened!"


    "Hahaha... Great Qingfeng, my divination ability is still very strong! Not only did I calculate that the God devouring emperor has blood, but also that we all have the opportunity to obtain the legendary paradise lost! Three, we used to be supreme and free, but we bowed to the black robe because of the destruction of the fairy world. However, are you really willing to call the black robe Lord? This, or Maybe it''s our only chance! Besides, we can''t do anything to get the most precious treasure in paradise lost, that is, the black robe!... "


    "But..... The frontier of the immortal world is in danger. Although there are many obstacles, it is a foregone conclusion that the black robe is locked in. In fact, we have no choice but to sign a peaceful coexistence agreement with it and call ourselves the owner of the restricted area! It is unknown that the black fog can''t really get rid of it one day. Is it really the right choice to compete with the black robe?"


    "Alas! The four of us were among the nine immortal emperors in the fairyland in those days, but we have to compromise. Now, we have no self-confidence. We really deserve the invincible name of the Immortal Emperor! We all have gathered the blood of chaos. Even if we fall off the strength of the dominant level, we are much better than the so-called Lord God. Therefore, although the unknown black fog is troublesome, it is not fatal! I believe we have won If you get paradise lost, there may be a solution! "


    "Everyone knows the ambition of the black robed wolf. If it hadn''t been for that accident, would he have agreed to our weakness? It''s not cost-effective to kill us! Moreover, you should have felt the difficulty of darkness and chaos with me these years? What kind of anger and helplessness are your relatives, friends and subordinates because of this unknown black fog madman turned into a dark creature? Except for Our blood descendants are the sons of chaos and mixed blood. No one is immune from the danger of madness! Sad, lamentable!... "


    "Maybe this is the price of survival. Sometimes I think of the war before the destruction of the fairyland, sister qingluan and brother long Ao. They all died generously. They are one of the nine immortal emperors. I''m really ashamed! Now, although the so-called restricted area is an absolutely safe area under the oath of black robe, we can''t contact other creatures except our children, and we must live for a long time Falling into a deep sleep to resist the further invasion of darkness and chaos is not like a dead cemetery? "


    The four terrible beings talked like this, and seemed to have thousands of feelings. If their words were passed into the immortal world, I''m afraid they would stir up thousands of waves with one stone!


    Rumor has it that the mysterious Lord of the forbidden area is the existence of the nine most powerful immortal emperors in the fairyland? Compromise, seek peace from the black robe, and obtain the promise of survival. However, they are also troubled by darkness and chaos, and there is a risk of being controlled by them at any time!


    After a conversation, one of the owners of the restricted area continued "Li Yao Da Zun, Qingfeng Da Zun and Huotian Da Zun, the four of us chose to surrender together. Now, it''s time to make a statement one by one! To seize the paradise lost with all our strength means that we have to fight against the black robe next. If we give up, we can continue to stay in our own restricted area. How to choose? I''ll make a decision first. I''ll have a fight. It''s better to exist like this Gone! "


    "I also choose to fight! Once the black robe is really locked in, the so-called absolutely safe area can''t exist unless he completely obeys and becomes a dog around him! I Qingfeng Da Zun, don''t want to!..."


    "Well said! In fact, we don''t have a second choice. Believe in the black robe. It''s self deception. It''s better to fight! The treasure in the paradise lost can at least help us break the shackles of the universe and escape from the universe! Even if we escape to the boundless land, it''s safer than facing the black robe!"


    "Agree! Have a fight! Just follow the previous plan. Let''s do it in the blood mystery bar outside the paradise lost. It''s the best place..."


    The four owners of the restricted area soon reached an agreement, so they immediately set off, burst into a torrent of weather flames and quickly rushed to a place.


    Obviously, they are very familiar with the no man''s land. The owners of the four restricted areas soon reached the depths of the no man''s land. There is a vast bloody forest, filled with a strange and terrible smell. In the void, there is a bug like a red beetle, with strange eyes and terrible smell!


    I felt the terrible smell of the owners of the four restricted areas. These red beetles that looked very complicated fell, crawled and trembled.


    Ignoring these red beetles, the owners of the four restricted areas hid in the four areas. Their positions were very skilled. They seemed to form the position of the four elephants and waited quietly.


    One of the four owners of the restricted area exists. At this moment, he turned his hand and took out a compass. It is very old. Soon, a misty brilliance composed of mysterious symbols was born on its surface, intertwined, and there is a vague breath rolling inside, like a dragon and snake.


    "Pay attention! The space-time channel is about to arrive!" he said in a deep voice, and the subject of the restricted area was dignified!


    Another moment later, the compass suddenly trembled violently and cracked. The master of the restricted area roared, "what a terrible force, it is worthy of the space-time channel built by the God devouring emperor! Three, let''s do it together!..."


    "Boom!... boom!..."


    With their roar, the four masters of the restricted area broke out together, and the power of terror suddenly filled the air. They jointly shot together, and each had amazing power to hit the void!

 Chapter 1329

    The masters of the four forbidden areas, once four of the nine immortal emperors in the fairyland, are breaking out with all their strength at the moment. The power is really terrible. Heaven and earth are trembling under their attack, and such terrible power has turned into a destructive wave and burst the void over the bloody forest!


    It is different from the explosion of hitting a black hole and dissipating the destructive force of the void in a general sense. This is a very thorough and terrible explosion. Under this wave of destruction, the whole void completely disappears and collapses, and the dark destructive force of the void also destroys and turns into nothingness. Only one is transparent and illusory, Occasionally, a strange and glorious chain will flicker, which is intertwined and changing in a rapid manner.


    This kind of chain is actually a regular chain between heaven and earth!


    Supernatural powers, the world and rules are the things involved by the strong at different levels. Supernatural powers are generally the field of the strong, and the great perfection and the LORD God have begun to involve the mystery of the world. As for rules, they are the more terrible existence and dominant field!


    Although, for some reason, the four leaders of the restricted area have actually fallen into the dominant realm, they still play a terrible taboo force, causing the void to collapse everywhere and the rule chain to appear! Moreover, these rule chains are also pulled by a taboo force and are changing!


    "Hua la..."


    At this time, in the endless nothingness, a beautiful channel suddenly appeared, emitting a terrible smell, which is impacting at an amazing speed!


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    In an instant, the taboo power of the masters of the four restricted areas is breaking out, and the chain of rules is entangled with the beautiful channel!


    The brilliance is infinite, as bright as fireworks. The regular chain is collapsing, and the beautiful channel is shaking violently. It is about to crack!


    In an instant, a terrible energy afterwave spread. Those bloody beetles in the boundless bloody forest and some other terrible creatures all trembled, collapsed and turned into powder!


    At this moment, Cui Hao and Da Shenshi, who are in the void channel, are shocked and frightened. They naturally feel the changes of the void channel. Obviously, terrorist forces are attacking it!


    "What a powerful means, just a void channel, can be so strong that it is worthy of the existence of the great emperor!"


    "Continue to attack!..."


    "Kill!..."


    The four leaders of the restricted area spoke, but the attack did not stop. The power of terror was breaking out, and they took out their weapons! A cloth bag, a bell, a strange black flag and a blue bead are all powerful and fighting towards the beautiful void channel!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    There is a great power of terror bursting out. In the face of all this, the beautiful void channel can only bear it passively. The shaking is more and more intense, and cracks begin to appear!


    "Boss! Terrible! Something has changed!" exclaimed, and he was a little uneasy to hit the God stone.


    With a dignified face, Cui Hao hurriedly said, "little stone, come on, quickly enter my first prison world! I''ll carry it!..."


    As he said this, he instinctively wanted to take away the stone. However, to his dismay, he was unable to succeed. Cui Hao found that there was a beautiful light film on himself and the stone, which kept flowing and contained a real great and invincible taste, but it was very light!


    Although it''s not clear what the situation is, Cui Hao knows that it should be the means to bite the God Emperor.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    At that time as like as two peas, the gorgeous void was completely cracked, and its gorgeous halo suddenly gathered, and it suddenly became a huge fist. Then, what seemed to have felt, suddenly tremble, weakened several times, and evolved four huge fist like the same, suddenly fell down together.


    "Father!..."


    Looking at this beautiful fist that has been weakened several times to protect himself and Cui Hao, he shouted excitedly at God stone. He felt a trace of his father''s breath! Similarly, its own colorful light film also contains a trace of this breath!


    This scene was really shocking. When the colorful fist was smashed, the regular chains were broken and rushed straight down in four directions! There, each has an existence that emits a terrible smell!


    "What a terror! What does this exist?"


    With a huge shock in his heart, Cui Hao sensed the breath of the four owners of the restricted area, and his face was incredible! Similarly, he is also a little desperate. The other party''s breath is so terrible. It can be imagined how terrible it is. It is definitely a more terrible existence than the LORD God!


    Escape?


    Cui Hao was not sure. However, he immediately urged the "other shore" of the treasure and rushed into it with the God stone!


    At the next moment, before the "other shore" of Zhibao began to escape rapidly, there was a raging terrorist force. It was terrible. It formed a wave of destruction, swept everything and disappeared everything!


    In this wave of destruction, the "other shore" of Zhibao is also constantly rolling and bearing terrible attacks! Fortunately, the best treasure is the best treasure. Even if the tool spirit sleeps completely, it is hard enough. Of course, this terrible attack also had some effects on Da Shenshi and Cui Hao, which were resisted by them.


    The "other side" of the treasure was tumbling, but the four owners of the restricted area screamed together. The beautiful fist contained a great charm, which hurt their essence. They coughed up blood, which was as black as ink!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    After the attack, the beautiful fist weakened many times, but continued to attack, while the four leaders of the restricted area stumbled and fled with their own weapons.


    At this moment, they were really afraid and felt a strong death crisis. Moreover, the real origin was seriously damaged. Immediately, the unknown black fog had the trend of massive invasion, which was absolutely dangerous!


    Once completely invaded by the unknown black fog, they will become crazy dark creatures and lose themselves. Naturally, this is not what the four owners of the restricted area want to see! Therefore, even if you are reluctant, you must start to flee and return to the restricted area as soon as possible for healing!


    Beautiful fist doesn''t seem to intend to forgive them. Although it is illusory, it is still erupting and constantly causing damage to it!


    "Escape!..."


    Even if thousands of people are unwilling, the owners of the four restricted areas have no other choice. Cui Hao and Da Shenshi have a beautiful fist protection. They can''t help it at all. Moreover, their situation is too dangerous now. They still underestimate the terror of the God devouring emperor. The origin is damaged. They must return to the restricted area for healing at the first time!


    Cui Hao and Da Shenshi stared at the scene. The four statues exuded a towering atmosphere, as if they could explode in heaven and earth. Under the crazy smashing of four beautiful fists, they coughed up blood, fled in confusion, and disappeared in a moment


    "Father... Mighty!"


    He was very excited to hit the God stone. It was just a small means left by his father to devour the God Emperor. He was so extraordinary that he was proud and sincerely proud!


    Even Cui Hao, who has seen the "big scene", is shocked. Is it too strong? The God devouring emperor is indeed worthy of the ultimate battle with the black robe. The last emperor level who hates exists. Is it too cow to break the means left?


    At this time, there was still a terrible aftershock of the battle, but fortunately, under the beautiful light film, both DA Shenshi and Cui Hao were fine.


    Floating, the beautiful fist seemed to feel something, suddenly turned into a strange streamer, and suddenly rushed into the body of the God stone. At the same time, a voice full of fatherly feelings sounded "Little stone! I''m glad you can grow up! Go, paradise lost will be the biggest support for your rise! In the thatched house, there are fragments of my time soul. Although there is no power and broken memory, it has branded a burning true spirit of me. I can meet you and stay for three days to solve the missing feelings of father and son..."

 Chapter 1330

    The fatherly voice curled up and soon dissipated, and the God stone was already in tears!


    No matter how arrogant and domineering it is, it still can''t control its emotions in the face of its dead father''s voice!


    "Father, don''t leave me!" the stone was calling. Its voice was sad and pitiful. No one answered it except the roaring wind.


    With a sigh in his heart, Cui Hao patted the crying stone and said, "don''t be sad, little stone! Didn''t your father say that he has a wisp of true spirit in what paradise lost. That''s a gift he gave you. Let''s go to paradise lost!"


    Hearing this, he stopped crying and nodded heavily, "well, boss, let''s go to paradise lost! Just now, I''ve got the location of paradise lost! In addition, I''ve also got the way to open it. It seems that my father calculated in advance that we would have this disaster!"


    According to Da Shenshi, Cui Hao was not too surprised. The God devouring emperor has a thorough knowledge of ancient and modern times and has great strength. Even some pictures that predict the future are possible!


    Nodding, Cui Hao said with some palpitations, "fortunately, your father predicted all this in advance and left behind. Otherwise, we would be in trouble! The existence of the four statues is really terrible! Great terror!...."


    Although he was sad, he smiled proudly and said proudly, "of course, that''s my father! Boss, I must be as strong as my father in the future! No, I want to be stronger than him and kill the damn black robe!"


    "Don''t worry, you will! Boss, I will help you!" Cui Hao comforted after patting the God stone.


    Looking around at the mess around, Da Shenshi took Cui Hao on the road again to go to paradise lost!


    While they were just on the road, in a certain four areas of the no man''s land, the owners of the four restricted areas were roaring. They were seriously injured and had to recover immediately. Fortunately, they finally solved the extremely weak beautiful giant fist and paid a great price!


    Without any hesitation, the masters of the four restricted areas simultaneously transmitted a message to their blood descendants. Therefore, three young people and a young girl stepped into the restricted area and accepted their father''s orders!


    In the restricted area, except for the owner of the restricted area, only the offspring of the same son of blood chaos can enter. Other creatures live in an area far away from the restricted area. The reason for this is that the unknown black fog emitted by the owner of the restricted area will continue to faint, making the strong crazy and turn into dark creatures!


    In fact, why is the whole no man''s land so strange, with so many unimaginable creatures, and the smell that makes the strong gods want to go crazy? In the final analysis, the base actually has the greatest relationship with the owners of these four restricted areas! All this is actually caused by the unknown black fog that they have been sleeping for endless years!


    The four minor owners of the restricted area who have the blood of the owners of the restricted area soon got the order. For the first time, they returned to the living camp of the restricted area at the fastest speed, led many strong men under their command and some dark creatures, and set out!


    Not all the strong ones follow the four young masters, and many of them are divided into groups to kill in each major area, while the young masters of the four restricted areas with the strongest elite kill in the mysterious place where the restricted area has been secretly attacking, paradise lost!


    In the no man''s land, it is not really deserted. In fact, many areas have been operated by the restricted area. Their transmission depends on some hidden altars, which is very fast.


    Cui Hao didn''t know about all this. He and Da Shenshi were on their way quickly and would still encounter some dangers. However, they blocked them and spent three days. They rushed out of the bloody forest and came to a strange barren Gobi desert.


    "Woo woo..."


    The howling wind is raging like a ghost howling. A strange hurricane is constantly born on the Gobi desert, which contains strong lethality!


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, a huge roar like thunder came from the distance, shaking the mountains and rivers. A huge figure appeared, covered with red hair, covering the body. It could not see its true face. The blood colored hair was dripping scarlet blood, which was very evil and breathtaking.


    "Die!..."


    Although he felt that the bloody and hairy monster was extraordinary, Cui Hao roared and rushed up!


    After a short war, the bloody monster was defeated and was beaten by Cui Hao in the scream!


    After it was exploded, a wisp of unknown black fog floated out, which surprised Cui Hao. Then, he hurriedly urged the power of chaos to eliminate it.


    "Is this... A dark creature?" Cui Hao whispered in surprise.


    "Boss, do you remember when I opened the void channel in the yin-yang pool, there was an unknown black fog. I have a feeling that we... Seem to be stared at!" he said solemnly, beating the divine stone.


    Cui Hao deeply agreed with the speculation of playing God stone. He said faintly, "soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Don''t be afraid! Continue to move towards the lost paradise!"


    Such speculation was soon confirmed again. They were attacked again, and this time, not one or two, but a full six creatures!


    Six ferocious creatures, just like monsters, emit a faint black fog and are full of unknown flavor. However, each one has a strong and strange smell!


    "Dark creatures!..."


    At a glance, Cui Hao recognized the identity of these monsters. Their bodies were hazy and stiff, but they were crazy and had great power. They even knew some strange and powerful skills!


    Cui Hao and Da Shen Shi broke out together, and immediately hit three dark creatures. Cui Hao''s chaotic power filled the air, making the dark creatures afraid to retreat step by step.


    "This is..."


    At the moment, Cui Hao showed a shocking look, because from the skill that he had just performed by the dark creature, it seemed... Was it immortal?


    Cui Hao was shocked by this discovery. He thought carefully and became more and more convinced that it was immortal Dharma and could not be wrong!


    Although the understanding of immortal Dharma is not really perfect, Cui Hao is the most widely inherited immortal Dharma, so he is 100% sure that it is immortal Dharma!


    Next, Cui Hao launched a big battle to kill these dark creatures one by one. Whenever a dark creature dies miserably, its true face will be exposed!


    They are extremely pale, like zombies who have died for endless years. Most of them are human forms, and the rest are animal forms. They all wear an ancient and incomparable service. Many of them are weathered. I don''t know how long they have experienced!


    "Is this... Once a powerful immortal in the fairy world? Why did they attack us?" Cui Hao looked carefully and said so.


    "Boss, I don''t know this, but I''m sure we won''t be at peace on our way to paradise lost!" he said solemnly, suspended in the void and hitting the divine stone.


    The prophecy of playing God stone was really realized soon. Along the way, they encountered several attacks. Moreover, they are all dark creatures. They are not afraid of death. They have the help of strange and unknown black fog. They are very strong!


    If it was another strong man, even a NINE-STAR superior God, I couldn''t bear it. Fortunately, Cui Hao''s chaotic power itself restrained the dark creatures. In addition, he was strong enough with the beating God stone to almost sweep all the way and defeat several waves of attacks. Finally, the beating God stone excitedly told Cui Hao that it was not far from the lost paradise!


    On this day, Cui Hao and Da Shen Shi hurried on their way. When they passed a canyon, they filled the world. A terrible hurricane suddenly appeared and blocked their way. Then, six figures rushed into the canyon and blocked their way. The first person was surrounded by strange winds, some gently stroked, some hurried and some strange, Some people are violent. There is a big sun and seven textures on his forehead. He is a seven star God! As for the five behind them, they are all six-star gods!

 Chapter 1331

    If the seven star superior God is in the immortal world, it must be a famous peak. Even the five six-star superior gods are giants and are absolutely respected and treated by people. However, how can they break into no man''s land with such strength? Isn''t it to die?


    Seeing the six strong gods, Cui Hao had doubts in his heart. He thought of the dark creatures who had besieged himself and hit the God stone before, so he urged his perspective eyes to see what happened.


    Sure enough, under the perspective golden light, Cui Hao found that there was a trace of strange black fog wrapped around the spirit of the seven star superior God in front of him. Isn''t this an unknown black fog?


    Just like this, Cui Hao also saw through the other five six-star gods, all of which are like this!


    "I see..."


    Cui Hao suddenly had an idea in his heart, so he whispered to the God stone, "little stone, don''t do it, I''ll give these guys to me!"


    Then he said proudly, "who are you and why are you blocking our way? We are all members of the immortal world. Shouldn''t we help each other in this dangerous no man''s land?"


    The seven star superior God headed by six people is a strange and handsome young man, holding a dark green soft sword in his hand and a single horn on his forehead. He said coldly, "you don''t need to know who we are, die!..."


    With that, the body of the strange and beautiful young man flashed, and the whole person seemed to be a wisp of wind. The mystery of the wind system was displayed incisively and vividly.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The dark green soft sword twitched and made a wonderful sound like a wind bell, like the sound of the wind, which turned into thousands of strange dark green sword lights in an instant. The space passed by overlapped hazily. Suddenly, it seemed that countless kinds of wind were born and blowing, and Cui Hao felt strongly bound.


    There is a gentle wind blowing on the demon youth, which skillfully integrates into thousands of sword shadows and turns into a world of wind. All kinds of winds are contained in it, which can not be guessed.


    At the same time, the five six-star gods behind the demon youth also shot. They were not weak, but powerful!


    "Good! It tastes a bit! Unfortunately, it''s too weak!..."


    In the face of such an attack, Cui Hao smiled calmly. His body suddenly flashed. Come on! Come on! Come on!


    Too soon, Cui Hao was like a blink. At the same time, his palm suddenly soared. The terrible physical strength in the extreme environment was not fun. It was like a mountain toppling the sea. Suddenly, he suppressed the strange and beautiful young people!


    Not only him, but none of the five six-star gods who attacked behind him was spared. All of them were captured by Cui Hao!


    It''s not that they are too weak, but the gap between them and Cui Hao is too huge. Cui Hao can even catch the strong terrorist purgatory among the eight Star Gods. Naturally, they are nothing!


    All this was too fast. The strange and handsome young people all shouted ah, and then they were captured as one!


    After completing all this, Cui Hao randomly urged his chaotic force and began to invade his body. Suddenly, Pa Pa, soon, the unknown black fog around their souls was broken.


    Later, Cui Hao showed his soul secret method to control the soul!


    He got countless soul secrets inherited from the cosmic God "creation". It''s easy to do such things!


    Soon, Cui Hao completed this kind of soul control, became the master of the six people, and took back the suppression of the six people.


    "See your master!...."


    Soon, the six people who recovered their freedom knelt down, one by one with a pious attitude!


    Cui Hao is the most domineering one of the soul control. The real sustenance of soul silk. After being controlled by this secret method, these six people can''t have any rebellious thoughts except to kill Cui Hao. Everything must be completely obeyed and act according to Cui Hao''s orders!


    With a satisfied smile, Cui Hao said, "get up and make a simple self introduction one by one! Also, I want to know which force you belonged to and controlled by who?"


    At present, the strange and handsome young man took the lead in saying, "report back to the master. My subordinate is Feng Xiaotian, the third elder of the wind family in Lingyu divine city in Sanlong world of the immortal world! I was captured and captured here by a mysterious old man! When I recovered my intelligence, I was already in Qingfeng restricted area, one of the four restricted areas, and was ordered to be the young leader of the restricted area, Huang Puqi!"


    Soon, the other five people also spoke one by one. Unexpectedly, they were all abducted by a man in black. Their experience was basically the same as that of fengxiaotian.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was a little surprised. He was attacked by a mysterious young man outside the God city of thunder. He claimed to be the little master of the restricted area. Is it so coincidental? He knew nothing about the so-called restricted area, so he asked, "restricted area? Where is it? I want to know in detail!"


    He has completely surrendered to Cui Hao. Even if he is allowed to die, he will not hesitate at all. Feng Xiaotian immediately said "Master, the restricted area is a terrible place. Only the owner and the young master of the restricted area can enter the real restricted area! We are all slaves of the young master of the restricted area. There are many slaves like us. In addition, there are some powerful dark creatures who obey the orders of the young master of the restricted area! This time, we have been ordered to catch you in the next life!"


    Hearing Feng Xiaotian''s answer, Cui Hao was surprised. Then he thought of the four terrible statues that appeared before. Are they the four heads of the restricted area? It''s really terrible!


    Nodding, Cui Hao asked about some things. What Feng Xiaotian knew was actually limited. He couldn''t say where the restricted area was. Cui Hao had to give up the idea of going to the restricted area. Of course, this is just an idea. Is the restricted area so easy to deal with?


    Now, Cui Hao has affirmed that the restricted area must have something to do with the tide of dark destruction, which contains unknown black fog! Moreover, it is suspected to be extremely ancient, involving the once broken fairy world! I just don''t know if it has something to do with black robes?


    He looked dignified and shouted at the God stone "Boss, let''s move quickly! I doubt that our trend has been informed by the other party in advance. Otherwise, how could it happen that they happened to intercept us here? Those four should be the so-called owners of the restricted area. They were badly hurt by my father and should not be able to assert themselves again, but those young owners would be really in trouble if they took a step ahead of us to get the paradise lost!"


    As a gift left by the God devouring emperor to hit the God stone, Paradise Lost must have designed layers of checkpoints, but even so, Cui Hao was not fully sure that it would not be taken by the other party, so he nodded and said, "OK! Let''s go right away!...."


    At present, Cui Hao has put six people, including Feng Xiaotian, into the first layer of prison world. These are real masters, which will be of great help to his own earth God city and even the war to challenge the Lord in the near future!


    Soon, they were attacked by a wave of dark creatures again. After a fierce battle, the dark creatures were wiped out and the unknown black fog was purified by Cui Hao.


    It was closer to the destination, and at this time, Da Shenshi sent out an exclamation. He told Cui Hao that he felt very uneasy. It seemed that something had been broken through, and he couldn''t say what it was, but he felt very dangerous and urgent!


    The more anxious they were, the more enemies they met at this time. Cui Hao and Da Shenshi killed at least two or three hundred powerful dark creatures. In addition, he successfully subdued 27 strong gods, including one eight star God, nine seven star God and seventeen six star God!


    After asking, Cui Hao finally determined that there were four opponents this time, three men and one woman, and the few owners of the four restricted areas!


    When he learned that one of the few owners of the four restricted areas was tapir entropy, Cui Hao smiled faintly. It was really a narrow road for his enemies. He thought the other party had escaped that time, but unexpectedly he met him in the no man''s land again!


    In this way, under the leadership of Da Shenshi, Cui Hao killed several enemies. Finally, they came to their destination, the peripheral area of paradise lost!

 Chapter 1332

    This is a vast mountain range, all of which are dark stones, emitting a creepy air mechanism, while in the mountains, there is an endless fog. Vaguely, there is a terrible roar, just like thunder!


    At this moment, two figures appeared rapidly at the edge of the mountain, suspended in the void, it was Cui Hao and Da Shen Shi.


    The tone was very dignified, and he said positively, "boss, my father''s paradise lost should have been found by the owner of the restricted area. This is definitely not his means! There is no fog here in the information I got!"


    Nodding, Cui Hao naturally felt the strangeness in the fog. However, his eyes were firm and said, "don''t worry, little stone, I have the boss. No one wants to take away paradise lost!"


    There was a strong killing intention on the stone, and he said, "boss, my father''s means are not so easy to crack! I''m sure they can''t break into the core of paradise lost! These fog is to prevent outsiders! It seems... Very powerful!"


    In the way of array, Cui Hao is much more powerful than hitting the divine stone. It''s not too much to be called the master of array. After thanking him for a moment, he nodded and said, "yes! It''s really terrible, quite not simple! The strongest of this array is its core!"


    Cui Hao said this, and the perspective golden light also shot out, and suddenly the surrounding kilometer range became clear.


    "Little stone, let''s go in!"


    At that moment, under the leadership of Cui Hao, he and Da Shenshi rushed into the fog.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The fog floated. At the moment when Cui Hao and Da Shen Shi broke in, they suddenly and violently flowed. At the same time, a terrible smell filled the air. The big array hidden in the fog was activated!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Soon, terrible flames burst out from the ground, just like fierce magma.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The sound of the hurricane roared through the air, and the void cracked inch by inch. A creepy black wind was circling. Ghosts generally killed Cui Hao and Da Shenshi!


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong......"


    A wonderful note rang through, as if it contained some strange magic, which would make people fall into a coma and completely lose themselves!


    In an instant, Cui Hao and Da Shenshi triggered all kinds of changes in the array, and all kinds of attacks began to emerge one after another! It has to be said that this array is really strange and powerful. However, Cui Hao has the help of perspective golden light, and he is strong and arrogant with playing God stone, which has stubbornly blocked waves of attacks.


    Since he dared to break into it, Cui Hao naturally didn''t want to wait to die. He soon began to pinch the formula to observe the changes of the array. Then he affirmed the position of the array eye that was changing all the time, and kept moving forward with the magic stone!


    "Hua Hua..."


    Suddenly, the figure of a cold white browed man appeared. The figure was very real, but when walking, it was like a phantom. The whole person turned into a hazy fiery red phantom in an instant. The speed was amazing!


    "Qiang!..."


    At such a rapid speed, this hazy fiery red phantom shot. In his palm, there was a strange giant flame hammer waving, which seemed to be intertwined, converged, roared, hammered, shook the world and fell directly towards Cui Hao!


    "Peng!..."


    The fire hammer was really too fast. In an instant, it completely collapsed the void, and such a terrible hammer suddenly hit Cui Hao''s head. It seemed that it was going to explode his head!


    "Die!..."


    When Cui Hao suddenly suffered such an attack, he burst into a drink. At this moment, his body just trembled and clattered. The huge flame hammer will fall down, and his body will burst into pieces, with the complete collapse of the void!


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing the scene, the cold white browed man laughed, but then he was stunned and shouted a bad sound in his heart!


    It''s not Cui Hao''s body at all. It''s just a remnant? Is the speed of the other party so fast?


    With a shiver in his heart, the cold white browed man heard a cold voice behind him, "want to kill me, go to hell!..."


    A strong and incomparable boxing intention burst out and wrapped the cold white browed man in an instant. Cui Hao''s original mother fist contained infinite mysteries and fell with a bang!


    "Ah! Not good!..."


    A strong death crisis filled my heart. At this moment, the cold white browed man hurried, turned his body, and the huge flame hammer in his hand suddenly swept across to block!


    Unfortunately, he overestimated himself. Cui Hao''s original mother fist avoided the flame hammer like a ghost, and then hit the white browed man!


    "Ah!..."


    The white browed man screamed. There was a huge blood hole in his chest, which was completely pierced. His body was fragmented, coughing up blood and dying.


    "Who are you?"


    He had no time to resist. He had been pinched by Cui Hao''s neck like carrying a dead dog. His strong power immediately imprisoned him.


    "Beast! I''ll kill you!..."


    Bai Mei''s cruel man shouted angrily, but it didn''t help, and Cui Hao began to use his strange soul secret!


    Although the cold-blooded man with white eyebrows was also extraordinary, he soon gave in and was controlled by Cui Hao under Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul and special soul secret method.


    "Master!..."


    Kneeling on the ground, the white browed cold man was respectful, and his seriously injured body made him frown in pain.


    Urging the perspective golden light to help him recover, Cui Hao said, "what''s your origin and why you attacked us? Tell us in detail!"


    At the moment, the cold man with white eyebrows hurriedly opened his mouth and explained his origin in detail.


    It turned out that he was an eight star top God mondocchi in the immortal world. In those years, he also guarded the frontier and fought with dark creatures. Since he saw the cruelty of the frontier, he deeply knew that the future of the immortal world was only afraid of being destroyed. Therefore, he took refuge in the restricted area in an attempt to save his life.


    Unlike those strong immortals who submit to the less masters in the restricted area, mondocchi is a subordinate and has a certain degree of freedom. Moreover, his strength is strong and respected. Mondocchi came to hunt Cui Hao and hit the God stone this time. The four young masters of the four restricted areas have arrived and entered the legendary paradise lost. He also explained that not only himself, but also an eight star God came to hunt them, but he was in different areas and had not arrived yet!


    After learning this news, the God stone is angry. There can be no loss in paradise lost!


    After calming him, Cui Hao asked in detail. Mondocchi didn''t know much about this. He didn''t know much about the top secret of paradise lost!


    So Cui Hao put him in the first prison world. Then he took the stone to the road again.


    There were many crises along the way. With their own perception of the array and strong strength, they ran around and rolled. Finally, they approached the deepest part of the fog step by step!


    At this time, a figure appeared, but it was a cold old man, the eight star God!


    Therefore, the two sides did not have any nonsense at all, and directly opened a big war!


    The eight star God is not strong, but he is nothing in front of Cui Hao. Soon, the cold old man was defeated and captured by Cui Hao!


    Following the same pattern, Cui Hao controlled the cold old man and became his master.


    The cold old man''s name is Andrew. His situation is similar to that of mondocchio. He lost confidence in the frontier, so he took refuge in the restricted area and wanted to save his life!


    After accepting Andrew, Cui Hao carefully calculated that he had accepted two eight Star Gods, seven seven star gods and sixteen six star gods all the way! Such a huge force is absolutely against the sky!


    Cui Hao is very excited. How much will its strength expand when such a camp joins the earth God city? Even with their joining, Cui Hao has 100% confidence that he will win the stormy war against the world leader!

 Chapter 1333

    After accepting two eight Star Gods, Cui Hao and Da Shen Shi continued to move forward. Finally, according to the induction of Da Shen Shi, they arrived at the foot of a low hill. The whole hill was bare and attached to it without any vegetation. It was only a hundred meters low. It was gray as a whole, giving people a feeling of endless antiquity.


    "Look, boss! According to the message left by my father, there should be a hole in this low mountain. I can use a secret method to lead me into the paradise lost. Now, it seems to be blocked by a stone tablet!" he shook and pointed to a place and opened the stone.


    Immediately, Cui Hao and Da Shen stone came forward. Sure enough, there was a suspected cave at the foot of the low mountain, which was blocked by a simple stone tablet with an extremely evil smell!


    There are some marks on the stone tablet. The marks are fuzzy. Just standing there quietly, it gives people a feeling of palpitation!


    Cui Hao looked through the golden light. Faintly, he saw a portal on the stone tablet, which was branded with a ferocious freak wearing a Taoist robe. It was very vague and frightening!


    "This stone tablet is strange!" suddenly, Cui Hao had such an idea.


    At present, Dazhen stone is full of golden light. It rushes into the stone tablet and condenses into a special symbol. It is extremely cumbersome and full of a feeling of unparalleled hegemony!


    This is the way to open the hole here. At this time, something happened!


    "Oh..."


    It''s very strange. An earth shaking roar came from the stone tablet, as if a terrible existence came from ancient times, with a kind of anger and domineering, as well as a kind of primitive and wild, coming!


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao and Da Shenshi are all ready!


    "Boom..."


    The whole low mountain shook violently, and a looming stone gate appeared on the fuzzy stone tablet, with waves of ripples like water waves. Suddenly, a claw, hairy and sharp fingernails, came out of it.


    Cui Hao and Da Shen Shi were stunned. What''s the situation? Is there a gateway on the stone tablet?


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a sound like hundreds of millions of volcanoes erupted together, and the owner of the claw seemed to be struggling to get out of trouble and get out of the stone tablet.


    This scene is really strange and disturbing!


    With the appearance of this claw, there was a strong and incomparable savage breath coming to my face. The whole void was shaking and seemed to collapse. We can see the horror of this savage breath!


    "How terrible!..."


    Although it is only a big claw, it also makes Cui Hao and Da Shenshi thrilled and surprised. What kind of monster is this? So scary?


    "Boss, what shall we do?" he asked anxiously.


    Looking at the big claw struggling to get out of trouble, Cui Hao flashed a cold light in his eyes and said coldly, "the stone tablet is strange. Kill the big claw first! Its owner is terrible! You can''t get it out of trouble!"


    With these words, Cui Hao broke out with the God stone and attacked the big claw at the same time!


    They all feel the smell of the big claw. It''s just a claw. If its original master gets out of trouble, it''s good. They must kill it as soon as possible!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The terrible roar continued to ring through, and the big claws were badly hurt and bloody!


    "Ouch!..."


    An angry roar made people feel creepy. At this time, the whole stele suddenly burst out evil airflow, blood color, black, brown and gray, all of which were extremely evil and terrible. They were intertwined with each other, releasing a very terrible smell!


    "Little stone, let''s continue to attack! The seal is about to be broken!" Cui Hao shouted and continued to attack!


    The terrorist attack is breaking out. The big claws are full of holes and black blood flows out. Cui Hao''s cooperation with the God stone is simply outrageous, and the destructive power is almost devoid of everything! Suddenly, this terrible destructive force burst the big claw. However, after death, half of the body appeared in the illusory portal, and then the whole!


    It''s coming!


    "Hua la... Hua la..."


    There is a terrible unreal chain extending from the stone tablet and locking the existence. Although it has broken free, it has not got rid of the shackles of this chain!


    "Rules and chains? What does this exist?" Cui Hao was surprised and stared at it.


    Boom!


    At the moment of this existence, an extremely evil, reckless and wild force swept over and turned into a strange Taoist in black and white.


    On the Taoist''s face, there is only one bipolar evil eye, and the rest of his facial features are missing. The light collapses. The bipolar evil eye is a compound eye with numerous light spots in its pupils, which hides various negative emotions such as ferocity, destruction, terror, ferocity, violence, madness, metamorphosis, malice, greed, distortion, cunning, shamelessness and so on.


    This black-and-white Taoist seems to accommodate all the ugly aspects of human nature between heaven and earth!


    After his appearance, the black-and-white Taoist, regardless of the rules and chains on his body, grabbed it with one claw and issued an evil cry "search the sky and lock the ground claw!"


    "Wow..."


    Its tattered claws contain great terror, as if they can really search the sky and lock the ground. The fierce claw potential makes people feel frightened!


    "Kill!..."


    Although the smell is terrible, Cui Hao and Da Shenshi are not afraid. They attack and fight with each other!


    This strange Taoist man has great power, and his every move seems to contain the charm of evil to evil. However, his power can''t break out at all. He is bound by the chain of rules, and what hinders him is suffocation! In contrast, Da Shen Shi and Cui Hao had no such constraints. They broke out together, and the power of terror swept the world. They fought with this strange Taoist fiercely and occupied a huge advantage!


    "What does this Taoist exist and why is he so strong?"


    Fighting, Cui Hao was very frightened. The other party was obviously bound by the chain of rules and could not really break out. Otherwise, he would absolutely crush himself and hit the God stone!


    "I smash! I smash! I smash!..."


    It''s crazy to hit the God stone. It''s constantly pounding and smashing. Although there are some cracks in the beaten body, it doesn''t give in at all. The posture of playing God stone is understandable. It''s very anxious!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The body is like a ghost. Cui Hao also attacks around the other party. The original mother fist continues to explode, making the black-and-white Taoist robe roar!


    Cui Hao felt that he had made great progress, while the black-and-white Taoist roared like thunder.


    "I don''t want to..... I''m dignified......"


    The black-and-white Taoist had no mouth, but he made a simple and incomparable sound. As soon as he spit out a few words, he suddenly stopped. It seems that there is some power to imprison his actions.


    The war was going on and lasted for more than ten minutes. The strength of the black-and-white Taoist was weakening rapidly. He gave a painful and unwilling roar, like a beast.


    "Wow..."


    The rule chain vibrated, and the weak black-and-white Taoist was immediately pulled by him and pulled into the stone tablet again.


    "Click!..."


    Then, the light converged, and the ancient stone tablet fell to the ground. Suddenly, a hole was exposed, and the glory flowed. There was a kind of domineering mysterious power brewing in it!


    "What a terrible freak! Boss, what about this stone tablet? My idea is to discard it!" stared at the stone tablet and asked the God stone.


    Staring at the stone tablet, Cui Hao thought for a moment and spoke in a strange language "Little stone, I don''t know why. When I face it, I have a feeling of respect. Maybe the nature of this strange man is not strange, but it seems to have lost some kind of intelligence! I have a hunch that he will appear in the future and help me a lot! I believe in my intuition, so I''ll put it away first! Don''t worry, I have a lot of powerful things on me, and it can''t turn the sky!"

 Chapter 1334

    At this point of cultivation, Cui Hao is especially good at deduction. Cui Hao''s sixth sense is naturally accurate!


    Therefore, Cui Hao collected this ancient and simple stone tablet. It was very strange and could not be included in the first prison world. Cui Hao had to include it in his body. In his heart, he was still wondering what the identity of this black-and-white Taoist was. If he broke free from the shackles of the rules, it would be absolutely terrible! Why is he bound in this stone tablet? Stone tablet, what is it?


    After entering Cui Hao''s body, for the first time, the stone tablet flew to the prototype of the perfect star domain, but as soon as it reached the edge, it was driven away by the six cycles of reincarnation in the edge, while the chaotic small tree occupying the central position remained motionless and steadily occupied the position of big brother.


    Although he was driven away, the ancient and simple stone tablet was honest. He stayed in Cui Hao''s body and didn''t move. That is, Cui Hao, if he were a strong man, even if he had a big nerve, he didn''t dare to store such a dangerous thing in his body!


    After the stone tablet was put away, the divine stone began to display its secret method. Golden lights gathered one after another and rushed into the passage of brilliance.


    Soon, there was a terrible hegemonic force rushing out without malice, sweeping around Cui Hao and Da Shenshi. Soon, they rushed into the cave with them!


    Cui Hao and Da Shen stone were carried forward again. When they were thrown out again, they appeared outside a magnificent God garden wrapped by a colorful light curtain. In it, countless treasures were blooming, and all kinds of spirits were everywhere. Moreover, there were several absolutely extraordinary, which should be holy medicine!


    Outside this sacred garden, there is a golden strange cracked stone, which is crooked, like an urchin graffiti, with three words, paradise lost!


    "What a spectacle! Paradise lost really deserves its reputation!..."


    When he appeared here, Cui Hao looked at the colorful paradise lost and sighed. At this time, three men and one woman who were also around looked at Cui Hao and the God stone!


    "Huh? Tapir?"


    At this time, Cui Hao noticed three men and a woman not far away and frowned slightly.


    On the way to the paradise lost, Cui Hao and Da Shenshi were already ready to meet the young owners of the four restricted areas. They were not too shocked to meet here.


    After seeing Cui Hao, the tapir was surprised and looked embarrassed!


    At this time, a creature appeared in the paradise lost, swaggered and moved forward very slowly. It stopped after approaching the colorful light curtain. Across the light curtain, he said, "are there two little guys again? The color curtain will disappear for half a day in a hundred years. You can enter the paradise lost to obtain great harvest and inheritance test. You two little guys are very lucky!"


    This remark was uttered by a fairy like old man. The influence must be amazing. However, it was uttered by a bald tail, like a big black dog like a hill. It is unacceptable!


    Unfortunately, the big black dog is still very happy and complacent. It makes people look at it and get angry and itchy!


    "Its ruffian look, how... How is it so consistent with the small stone?" Cui Hao was puzzled when he looked at the big black dog.


    Looking at the big black dog, his mouth grinned to the back of his head and shouted, "old mallet! Dress up! Can''t you see that the master of your family is back? Come on, use the secret method to let me enter the paradise lost!"


    Playing God stone is obviously very happy. When he makes such a noise, he laughs very presumptuously.


    The big black dog didn''t go to see the God stone. Instead, he looked at the tapir, the little Lord entropy and other four people, and urged him, "little guys, the color curtain will disappear in a hundred years. Are you sure you want to share such a rare opportunity with these two guys?"


    Seeing that the big black dog ignored himself, he rolled angrily when hitting God stone and shouted, "brother dog, I''m a small stone! Your little master! Put me into the paradise lost quickly!"


    "Hey! Little stone! I''m sorry, brother dog. I''m old and my eyesight is poor!" the big black dog pretended to rub his eyes, which could be described as a man like a dog.


    "Senior dog, we have been waiting according to your requirements. When can we accept the test?" a young man said, but he was a young master of the restricted area.


    The four of them are a little anxious. Cui Hao and Da Shenshi are the people their father ordered to get rid of. However, now the other party is still well, and there is no harm at all!


    Known as the elder dog, the big black dog enjoyed it very much and shook his bald tail. Then he said slowly, "well, you four little guys are very obedient. Now, kill this stone monster. Remember, it''s a complete killing, otherwise, hum..."


    "No! No!..."


    Smell speech, tapir entropy less Lord and other four people hurriedly responded. Some people they can''t easily offend!


    "Grass! Dead dog, don''t you think it''s not hard enough for your family to beat God stone? Is that how you welcome me after wandering outside for so many years?" he shouted angrily.


    The dog''s mouth grinned to the back of his head. The big black dog smiled proudly. His bald tail swayed like a small flag and said, "of course I love you. I trained you with my hands! Your father wanted to practice in those years, and I''m half your father! Even you and brother dog, my mantra is imitated vividly. Small stone, you''re making progress!"


    Jin cancan''s eyes stared and said angrily, "half father? Brother dog, you have to find out, I''m your little Lord! Little Lord!..."


    Obviously, Da Shenshi is familiar with big black dog.


    They talked with each other like this. Although they were hurting each other inside and outside, they could see that they were very happy with each other.


    "Boss, this old mallet is brother dog! My father gave me to him to protect. Where did he learn my character and tone?" Da Shenshi opened his mouth and introduced Cui Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was shocked. The other party''s background was really big!


    With a faint smile, Cui Hao hurriedly said, "Hello, brother dog! Please give me more advice for the first time!..."


    Still inside the color screen, the big black dog didn''t leave. He was proud to say, "little guy, you can make a fate with a small stone. In the future, you will enjoy endless benefits!"


    Turned two big white eyes and said, "brother dog, that''s my boss! Boss, do you understand? Respect, enough respect!"


    "You guy¡°


    Smelling the speech, the big black dog was angry and anxious. He jumped his feet and shouted, "don''t you appreciate it? Well, my big black dog is very upset, and the consequences are very serious!"

 Chapter 1335

    Tapir entropy less Lord and other four people are not fools. After hearing their dialogue and looking at each other, they seem to have made up their mind!


    Obviously, Da Shenshi has a good relationship with this bald tailed big black dog, but they are cynical. Then, how can the other party help themselves so kindly? It''s just that this time, it''s not easy to break into the paradise lost. Moreover, the color screen is weakening all the time. Give up? impossible!


    Now, a young man with red hair said, "master dog, do you know this stone monster? Do you still count your words?"


    With big ears pointed up, the big black dog bangse said, "rest assured, your dog uncle, I''m very selfless! No matter what blood relationship my master left, only the real strong can get the inheritance! You four and little stone are qualified to get the inheritance. In the first World War, the last winner can get the paradise lost and inheritance!"


    Although the big black dog is hateful and claims to be a dog master, the tapir entropy master and the four people still hold back. Now they have to ask for each other. After receiving such a positive answer, they were still very excited. They looked like they had decided to eat and hit the God stone!


    I don''t know what medicine the bald tail big black dog sells in the gourd. Cui Hao hurriedly said, "senior dog, I have also come to the paradise lost. Why can''t I participate in the struggle?"


    Cui Hao inquired like this. Naturally, he was worried that if he could not fight against four with one stone, there would be danger.


    Hearing the speech, the big black dog shook his head like a rattle and said, "no, how can this be? The master''s original rule was that the top four who arrived at the paradise lost could participate in the inheritance competition. In addition, the little stone has the master''s blood and can also participate. Which garlic are you?"


    The big black dog is really wicked and speaks insidiously. Cui Hao finally understands why it is such a gesture to hit the God stone at this time! It''s strange that such a wicked big black dog taught me when I was young. I can''t change into a gnashing of teeth!


    The God stone was upset and shouted, "brother dog, did I give you a face? Did I give you a face? Again, this is my boss. I have to respect it. You have to respect it more, okay?"


    Seeing Da Shenshi speak for himself, although he didn''t say anything, Cui Hao''s heart was still very warm. The big black dog was not warm. He showed his teeth in a rage and shouted at the tapir entropy master and other four people, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go together! Kill this stone monster, the inheritance of Paradise Lost and my master is yours! And you are not allowed to participate. Otherwise, the qualification of small stone to participate in inheritance is cancelled!"


    Hearing this, tapir entropy Shaozhu and other four people took out their weapons together and suddenly turned into four streamers and rushed to the God stone.


    "Boss, don''t do it! I''m familiar with my father''s work style. It can''t be so easy for me to get great benefits. He likes sharpening very much and sharpens me very much! Kill these four guys and should die my father''s original order!" he whispered and hit the divine stone to explain.


    With a slight nod, Cui Hao said, "little stone, be careful, boss. I''ll protect the Dharma for you here. If I meet the danger of life and death, I will do it!"


    After a short conversation with Cui Hao, tapir entropy Shaozhu and other four people have attacked and want to kill Da Shenshi!


    "Kill!..."


    With a loud roar, the whole body of Da Shen stone burst into golden light, and a terrible Qi machine diffused out and hit them!


    The war broke out at the first time!


    Tapir entropy is less, the Lord and other four people are not weak. Although playing God stone is very ferocious, one can fight four, and they immediately fall into a dangerous situation. For this, the big black dog just looks at it with a smile and doesn''t worry at all.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The roar shook the heaven and earth, and the crazy war against the divine stone hit the woman among the three men and one woman. However, they also shouted constantly under their joint attack, and there were some fine cracks in the body.


    "Senior dog, do you want to watch the little stone be killed? One against four, he''s afraid of losing!" Cui Hao said with great worry.


    Originally, the big black dog smiled. Hearing this, his eyes suddenly became sharp and his tone was firm "If you can''t bear such a setback, it''s better to die, so as to avoid humiliation and damage the master''s reputation! In those years, my master fought countless life and death wars and defeated the strong with the weak for many times. Their pulse itself is the pulse of becoming braver and braver in the war, and becoming stronger in the event of strength. If little stone can''t do it, he doesn''t deserve to be my master''s child!"


    The big black dog was obviously very loyal to the God devouring emperor. His tone was full of fanaticism and piety, and continued "In those years, my master was defeated because of a sneak attack, a sneak attack from other universes. Otherwise, even the black robe could not kill my master! In that war, the black robe just slapped me, and I almost died. Although I was saved by my master later, my strength also fell from the peak of dominance to the current level. I hate it As a result, I have the strength like the master. How can I succeed in black robe? The tragedy has happened, but revenge must be rewarded. Small stone is the only and best choice, but if he doesn''t have this potential, I can''t let it enter the paradise lost! "


    Cui Hao doesn''t know what a terrible war happened that year, but it must be shocking?


    Hearing that the big black dog used to dominate the peak level of terror, Cui Hao took a breath, cow! awesome!


    The war is still going on, and it is difficult to fight against the divine stone. However, its body is too hard. Shengsheng carried the siege and killed the women among the four young masters, making them scream and fall.


    "Little stone..."


    Cui Hao was very nervous because when he hit the God stone to kill the woman, he was also hit by the tapir and the three masters respectively, and the body made a fine crack sound.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    Although facing a strong enemy, playing God stone is very ferocious. He roars. There is a strong Qi in the cracked body.


    There was a touch of admiration in his eyes, and the big black dog said happily, "this posture reminds me of my master''s year, which was also so brave and invincible! Rise up strongly, trample on the enemies in all directions, stand proudly in heaven and earth, and be the supreme emperor!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao didn''t speak. What he really cares about is the life and death of playing God stone!


    If he didn''t worry about joining, he would really lose his qualification to enter the paradise lost and inherit. Cui Hao had already shot!


    The war is still going on. It is very tragic. The terrible aftermath of the battle is raging. Hitting God stone against one enemy and three, the already cracked body cracks again. However, he also smashed fiercely, which makes the tapir entropy little master feel bad, one by one.


    For another moment, the tapir burst out, and all the assassin''s maces were used. Suddenly, the God stone screamed, and the body cracked more. It seemed that it would collapse and disintegrate at any time. Under such heavy damage, it became more and more crazy.


    In his heart, Cui Hao wants to fight. He is worried that he will be killed when he hits the God stone! At this time, the big black dog said coldly, "don''t do it! If you do it now, you will hurt it! My master is born stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. I want to see that small stone also has this potential. This potential can''t burst out before the last moment of life and death!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao thought for a while, but didn''t do it at last.


    "Die!..."


    "Heaven and earth disappear!...."


    "Forever lonely!...."


    The tapir''s entropy is low and the three masters are exploding, which makes the God stone cough up golden blood, stumble, and the body crack is more and more obvious, and will collapse at any time.


    However, in such a crisis, the God stone did not avoid, but shouted, "I am the child of the God devouring emperor, I am the great God stone! I am... The strongest! Kill!..."


    At this time, an unspeakable tragic and crazy strong Qi machine suddenly appeared, winding around the God stone, making its instant breath extremely terrible! At this time, the God stone is a crazy impact, and the fierce and fearless continue to smash!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!..."


    In the end, after some terrible changes took place in the God stone, the tapirs screamed together, lost the enemy, and were all killed!

 Chapter 1336

    The battle between the divine stone and the four restricted area young masters was tragic and soul stirring. Fortunately, the final result satisfied Cui Hao. The divine stone won. Moreover, it seems that the potential is further developed and stronger!


    "Hahaha... I''m the strongest one to fight God stone!"


    Although the noumenon is cracked everywhere and will collapse at any time, the God stone is still showing off. Of course, he will not forget the legacy of these guys. With a big mouth like a black hole, he immediately swallowed the space God ring left by them after their death, which made him smile.


    Turning into a golden light, Da Shen Shi appeared next to Cui Hao. Looking at the big black dog in the light curtain, he said proudly, "brother dog, am I powerful? Ha ha... Are you satisfied with my performance just now? Have you passed my father''s assessment?"


    The big black dog nodded and said with a smile, "it''s really a small stone I trained. It''s good! It''s good!..."


    With this, the big black dog stretched out his big claws, and light golden rays appeared one after another, which merged with the color screen. Then, it began to wriggle violently, and a door appeared, which opened with a creak.


    "Boss, let''s go in!" urged the God stone.


    "No hurry, let me help you recover first!"


    Cui Hao was not in a hurry to enter. He first took out the precious pill to beat the divine stone and swallowed it. Then he shone with the perspective golden light. A moment later, the state of beating the divine stone was much better, and then he entered the color curtain.


    "Brother dog!..."


    "Little stone!..."


    Entering the color screen, Cui Hao felt a rich and incomparable mysterious atmosphere, which was very precious and filled with the void. It should be emitted from the paradise lost. At this time, Da Shenshi had a happy hug with the big black dog.


    Cui Hao can see that although the big black dog has a bad mouth, he still cares about playing God stone.


    Sigh with emotion, the big black dog said, "little stone, I was worried about you when you were hidden by your master! Unfortunately, the master gave me the order to guard the paradise lost. I can''t find you. Fortunately, you''re fine!"


    Hearing the speech, the beating God stone immediately roared up and said, "who am I? Everyone in the universe knows that the beating God stone master is ill. Brother dog, I think you have become an old fool since your strength fell to the bottom of the valley!"


    With a drooping face, the big black dog said angrily, "little rabbit, even if you add the dog brother''s strength and fall again, it''s more than enough to teach you a lesson. Do you owe a beating?"


    Although he said so, the big black dog patted the God stone very kindly and was very happy.


    In this way, they played for a while. Then, the big black dog took Cui Hao and Da Shenshi into the paradise lost.


    This sacred garden is really extraordinary. The spirit grass and medicine in it are extremely precious. Moreover, the whole paradise lost has an unspeakable wonderful smell, which makes Cui Hao feel very comfortable, while the big black dog proudly introduces it "This is my master''s small world, which is more precious than the ordinary little world, in fact, it is a giant cosmic seed, but it is only a metamorphosis that has happened and failed. But the essence of a great universe is condensed here, as can be imagined how extraordinary it is!"


    Originally, Cui Hao just thought that the paradise lost was magical. Unexpectedly, it was the product of the transformation failure of a cosmic seed. He took a breath!


    There is a special mysterious atmosphere in paradise lost. Cui Hao feels that it is too mysterious and noble. Any creature will benefit from it!


    In this paradise lost, there are not only all kinds of miraculous herbs and miraculous medicines, but also many treasures, stones, etc. according to the introduction of the big black dog, these are the rations of the God devouring emperor. It is a food product. Its favorite is to devour all kinds of miraculous treasures, miraculous herbs and miraculous fruits, etc.


    After arriving at the paradise lost, the interest in playing God stone was not high, depressed, and seemed to think of many memories of the past.


    As they went deeper and deeper, Cui Hao was really an eye opener. He was ashamed in vain. Compared with paradise lost, his herb garden was too shabby. There was no comparison at all except that a savvy tea tree reluctantly took it!


    If we say that paradise lost is the imperial garden and herb garden of the emperor, it is at most the garden of a squire and local tyrant.


    "Is that... Chaotic earth of all things?"


    "My God! There are three holy herbs?"


    Moving forward, Cui Hao was stunned. The paradise lost is really extraordinary. The internal space is extremely large and contains infinite treasures!


    Seeing that Cui Hao was so shocked, the big black dog said proudly, "this paradise lost is my master''s small world. His favorite thing is to search for all kinds of good things everywhere. Great emperor, of course, the pattern should be there! Ha ha..."


    There are too many good things in the paradise lost. Even Cui Hao is greedy, because there are too many good materials for refining pills and utensils!


    However, to Cui Hao''s surprise, there was no thing containing immortal Qi and no Taoist divine crystal. He thought again and understood that the emperor devoured God had existed for too long. At that time, the fairy world might not exist, or it was another form!


    They went all the way to the deepest part of paradise lost. At this time, a strange thing appeared leisurely in front, followed by some strange elves with a strong smell of medicine.


    This strange thing is a crystal white tortoise. At first glance, it is a creature, but when you look carefully, it is not a tortoise, but a strange medicine similar to a tortoise. It has seven color plant roots growing from the position of the tortoise shell, with many flowers, one snow-white and the other dark. In the center of the flower are two eyes, spinning and spinning, It gives people a feeling of cunning.


    "Hmm? Old white turtle? Ha ha..... See you old mallet again!" Da Shenshi shouted, very excited.


    Originally, this strange medicine like a white turtle walked proudly around a group of elves, but now he muttered suspiciously, "strange? Is the great immortal medicine also hearing? How can I hear the voice of that little bastard? It must be hearing, I must be!..."


    Muttering like this, his two eyes saw the beating God stone turned into golden light, and immediately exclaimed, "God! You bastard, are back again?"


    "Whew!..."


    This strange medicine like a white turtle screamed, suddenly trembled, and the residual shadow flickered. He didn''t know where he had fled, and only a sad and angry voice echoed in the void "God eater! I hate you! You exploited me, your child, the devil who is more shameless than you, and even came back! Little bastard, Paradise Lost is so big, even if you inherit it, you can''t find me, the great elixir!"


    This strange medicine is actually an immortal medicine!


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised again. He had only heard the legend of immortality medicine before. This is the most precious elixir more precious than holy medicine. It can be used to refine peerless divine pill. Taking one tablet casually is small and benefits too much! However, immortality medicine is too rare in the records of endless years. It is a strange medicine in the legend!


    He threw himself into the air and hit the God stone. He was very unhappy, especially listening to the voice echoing in the void, he said angrily "Old turtle, you ungrateful thing! If it''s not my father''s paradise lost, you could live so comfortably. When I heard my father say that you stay in paradise, you may learn the essence of this cosmic seed in the future, and transform it into the supreme medicine. So great opportunity has been bestowed on you. Even the dart is devoid of gratitude. Paradise lost is mine, and do not think that you are hiding. OK, hurry me, don''t want to get the essence of paradise lost! "


    "Don''t introduce, don''t introduce!..."


    The undead medicine become dejected and despondent. "Little bastard, you are ruthless! I surrender, a drop of undead essence, how?"


    "Ten drops!..."


    "What, why don''t you go to death? Ten drops, I don''t have so many undead essence!" two drops, no more! "


    "Eight drops, stop talking, or I''ll be anxious with you!"


    "Three drops, no more. Your father''s agreement with me was also three drops!"


    "All right, deal!"


    In the shameless menace of the God stone, the white turtle can not give up the medicine. It can only yield to it. Its flesh is very painful. It permeates three strange and incomparable unfailing medicine essence, and gives it to the God stone.

 Chapter 1337

    The essence of three drops of undead medicine is extraordinary, and the undulation is magnificent. It is a wonderful and honorable power. All of them show a nine color brilliance. At first glance, it looks like the three regiment nine coloured light group.


    "Now, boss, this is for you, every drop has the ability to seize the heaven and earth, and is precious, the life saving necessity!" the God''s stone careless opening, handed over three drops of undead medicine essence.


    Frightened by the magic of the essence of undead medicine, Cui Hao did not answer it. Instead, he shook his head and said, "small stones, there are many ways to protect my life. I leave it to you."


    When he heard the speech, he was a rogue and said with a smile, "boss, you worry too much. After the paradise lost, it will be mine. Naturally, this old turtle will also be mine. If you need to exploit some more, that is, Gaga......"


    His words made the white turtle immortal medicine furious. It seems that it has no combat effectiveness, but its speed is strange and fast. Finally, the white turtle escaped with the immortal medicine. He really didn''t want to stay here for more than a moment. He really hated the devil of playing God stone. In the past, playing God stone tortured him a lot!


    Seeing this, Da Shenshi looked at the big black dog and said, "this old mallet has lived in vain for endless years, and its bearing capacity is still so bad, ha ha..."


    The big black dog did not pick up his words, instead, he solemnly said, "the small stone, the white turtle is very strange. Your father was also a big stick to him. Your sweet jujube is still in your hands. You want to get the essence of the undead medicine from it. It''s hard! I know you profound friendship with him, but three drops are all too much!"


    The big black dog takes good care of God stone, but he is indifferent to Cui Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded approvingly and said, "yes, little stone, boss, I''ll take one drop. Take the remaining two drops to save your life!"


    "No, at least two drops, boss, this is my thing. If you don''t want it, you won''t treat me as a good brother!" the stone shouted with stubborn eyes.


    Zhi Xiao stubbornness, but Cui Hao sighed, patted it with gratitude, took the two drops of undead essence and put it away.


    Seeing that Cui Hao accepted his gift, he smiled and pointed to the huge paradise lost with pride. "Boss, you and my brothers are equal to each other. In the future, this paradise lost is also your paradise lost! Just use what you want and need!"


    In fact, Cui Hao was also very greedy for the items in the lost paradise. However, this was left by the God devouring emperor to hit the God stone. Naturally, he would not have any unreasonable thoughts. He smiled and said, "this is left to you by your father. If I need any materials for alchemy and utensils, I will tell you!"


    Da Shenshi and Cui Hao have experienced many times of life and death, and they know each other''s feelings very well.


    In this way, the big black dog led them all the way. Finally, he came to a very quiet valley. The streams were gurgling and the fish were swimming. There was a thatched house standing there. In addition, at the door of the thatched house, there was a jade statue, which was a powerful and domineering man. Although it was just a statue, that gesture, But it seems as if the supreme and invincible strong man is arrogant and unparalleled!


    "Father!..."


    Seeing the statue, Da Shenshi shouted excitedly. Then he crawled on the ground and kowtowed respectfully to the statue.


    The big black dog had already knelt down and kowtowed. His eyes were dripping with tears. It was obvious that he had a special relationship with the God devouring emperor.


    Knowing that this is the statue of the God devouring emperor, Cui Hao did not dare to neglect it. He knelt down respectfully and kowtowed with respect on his face.


    After three worships and nine knocks, the God stone rushed into the thatched house. The thatched house is very simple. There is only a stone table, stone stool and a futon made of rare treasures. However, it has rotted under the attack of endless years. On the stone table, there is a small, exquisite, but domineering golden tower.


    The small tower has nine floors. Although it is only quietly placed on the stone table, there is an indescribable atmosphere of greatness. At the moment of watching it, Cui Haodu''s mind swayed and gave birth to a strong sense of uneasiness. It seems that what he gazes at is an invincible existence. His practice is blasphemy!


    "Treasure! Is this... A treasure?"


    The heart twitched violently. Cui Hao couldn''t believe his eyes! He can be 100% sure that this is a treasure. Moreover, unlike the "other side" of the treasure, it is broken. Moreover, the tool spirit falls into a deep sleep. The small tower is very sound, and the tool spirit should not have fallen asleep!


    At this time, Da Shenshi was also surprised and asked, "brother dog, why was my father''s invincible tower here? Didn''t it join the war with my father in that war?"


    Nodding, the big black dog said, "yes, the invincible tower has never fought with its master. I don''t know why! Ah Jin, come out, ah Jin, come out..."


    With the call of the big black dog, soon, a golden light rushed out of the golden pagoda and turned into a mighty Han posture. This is the precious tool spirit ah Jin.


    "See you, young master! You''re here at last! The master ordered me to wait for you for many years, and finally wait for you!" ah Jin, a powerful man, was very happy and opened his mouth to the stone.


    "Ah Jin, why didn''t you join the war? If you joined the war, my father might not lose!" stared at ah Jin and hit the divine stone.


    Sad, ah Jin said helplessly, "young master, as the master''s hand refined treasure, I must completely obey his orders, and I don''t know why he arranged like this! Follow me into the invincible tower. The master left a fragment of time soul in it, containing a trace of true spirit. Maybe it can give you the answer you need..."


    Smelling the speech, he nodded and agreed.


    At this time, ah Jin looked at Cui Hao and said, "this friend, you are a predestined person in my master''s population? Black dog, take him to the back mountain. The master left something in the heaven and earth chess game there, which was specially left by the master before his death......"


    "OK, I''ll take him there!" nodded respectfully. The big black dog respected the order of the God devouring emperor.


    At that moment, Cui Hao left under the guidance of the big black dog, while Da Shenshi waved with Cui Hao and entered the invincible tower.


    Leaving the hut, Cui Hao turned around and looked at it. He thought, "little stone... I hope you can let go when you see your father. Unfortunately, it''s only three days with your father. It''s too short!"


    Shaking his bare tail, the big black dog was not very emotional and said, "let''s go!"


    Then Cui Hao left under his leadership. He was still in the paradise lost. They kept moving forward. Finally, there was an unattainable Purple Mountain ahead!


    Towering and boundless, thick and invincible!


    Anyone who sees this purple mountain will have an idea of awe in his heart!


    Pointing to the purple mountain in a distance, the big black dog said in a proud tone, "boy, you''re really lucky! Do you know where this is? My master ate the cultivation land of the God Emperor, Zishan! Let''s go, I''ll take you to the heaven and earth chess game in Zishan!"


    They set off again and finally reached the foot of the purple mountain!


    Big black dog was very familiar with Zishan. He took Cui Hao around and walked for ten days and ten nights. During this period, Cui Hao felt that he had bypassed many powerful arrays and prohibitions. Then he stopped in an ancient and simple small valley.


    The small valley is very quiet, with birds singing and flowers smelling. In the middle of the valley, there is a huge stone chessboard, crisscross, and some huge stone chessboards are also placed on it. Vaguely, the whole chessboard seems to contain a boundless, vast and noble power, ancient, solemn, boundless and eternal


    Pointing to the chessboard, the big black dog said, "little guy, this is the chessboard of heaven and earth. Since ah Jin said that the master left something for you, you can enter it now!...."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded. Then he stepped out and stepped on the chessboard.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The moment Cui Hao stepped on the chessboard, a great invisible force filled the air, which was extremely noble. He wrapped Cui Hao all at once. The next moment, he disappeared without a trace

 Chapter 1338

    This is an ethereal world, filled with a strange dense fog everywhere. It is constantly distorted in the void. This distortion is not the distortion of destruction, but with a beautiful track, constantly evolving all kinds of wonderful objects, earth wind, water fire, flowers, birds, fish and insects, mountains, rivers, sun and moon.


    Just looking at this distortion and transformation gives people a feeling of infinite use and inspiration. All this comes from a flame, the size of a green fist, which exudes a mysterious and ancient charm all the time. With ripples visible to the naked eye, it suddenly spreads out. In an instant, it is like sky thunder hooking the earth fire. This twisted void resounds through the endless sounds of nature, crisp and melodious, like a clear spring flowing between jade and stone, It''s like big beads and small beads falling on the jade plate, and it''s like endless creatures singing hymns together, which makes people deeply aftertaste.


    When Cui Hao looked at the fire, he felt like he had been swallowed up. The next moment, he was surprised to find that there was a picture on the fire. It was an orphanage. In a shabby room, a thin little boy was sleeping, and tears were flowing in the corners of his eyes


    "This! Isn''t this me?"


    Cui Hao was shocked. Cui Hao felt incredible, and the picture on the flame quickly accelerated. What he interpreted was Cui Hao''s experience. When he grew up in an orphanage, worked and was dumped by his girlfriend, only some pictures involving ten thousand heavenly beads would become extremely blurred and unclear. These pictures are constantly changing, just like Cui Hao''s life, getting to know Tang Qianqian, starting to rise step by step, worshipping teachers, summer and Liu Qingfeng, etc


    Although these are some of his past experiences, Cui Hao still has an unspeakable taste, especially when he sees his re acquaintance with Ouyang dusk. That memory is short and beautiful. He stands quietly and the flame is rapidly interpreting his life.


    Maybe an hour, maybe a month, maybe a year.


    Filled with a thousand regrets, what partly hidden and partly visible in the flame, Cui Hao experienced all his feelings, and at that moment the flames of the blue flame suddenly burned fiercely. What seemed to be the essence of strength was vanishing, and a vague blurred form appeared.


    At the moment of the appearance of this body, there was an unspeakable great and hegemonic force around it, which isolated heaven and earth, forming a small shield and enveloping Cui Hao.


    "What a terrible means!"


    Cui Hao was shocked. He could feel that not only the void was isolated, but also all the rules and chains of the void were expelled. Here, it has become a very special place.


    After all this, the extremely vague body made a domineering and refreshing sound "That''s right! You are the only hope I have found in the endless river of years. I saw a corner of the future. It was too tragic. Even my great emperor would tremble in the future, but you are the protagonist of the tragic war! All enemies are fighting until the end of time! Of course, the future can be changed. After all, it hasn''t happened yet Life is just a vague presentation of the greatest possibility under special circumstances! Boy, I entrust the small stone to you because only you can protect it! "


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was shocked. He thought of the ancestor of soul alliance. He once told Wang Changsheng similar words. Is the future really so terrible? Tragic? Enemies everywhere?


    Taking a deep breath, Cui Hao respectfully said, "senior, are you... The ghost of the God devouring emperor?"


    Nodding, the indistinct humanoid way "Yes, it''s a remnant soul. I can only hold on for a few moments to see you and determine whether your character can be relied on. Now, I''m very satisfied with you, so I want to tell you something. It''s too important. It''s related to your life and death, even the life and death of the universe and small stones! Why do I isolate the chain of rules? In fact, the universe itself My self-consciousness has begun to recover. It seems to have reached an indescribable connection with the black robe. In short, this person''s terror will surpass the cosmic God! In those years, because I saw a corner of the future, I decided to give up my life and complete my child, because I know that this can exchange for the greatest hope! "


    Playing God stone has always wondered why the God devouring emperor did not use one of the most powerful means to fight with the black robe. Now, his remnant soul told him the truth.


    At this time, the ghost of the God devouring emperor continued "In that corner of the future, you are an invincible existence. You are really brave to attack the enemies in all directions. Unfortunately, you finally look up to the sky and sigh. You hate that you were too anxious and had a unstable foundation. You had to go through the robbery with regret. I have to go through another wrong Sutra! I see your experience. You have been through the scourge thunder robbery twice in succession, which is the most terrible one. You must be warned! The scourge thunder robbery is also not bad There is no end and no limit. Over and over again, over and over again, over and over again. The most terrible disaster in the universe is the third scourge thunder disaster! In those years, I was actually hit hard by the scourge thunder disaster. That''s why I hate it! The third scourge thunder disaster is an extinction thunder disaster. You should constantly consolidate the foundation and accumulate the details. Even if you can survive the disaster, you must suppress it ! you must reach the peak! "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was thrilled. Then, he said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid it''s too late, elder. I''ve recently broken through the bottleneck. The boxing intention in my body is integrated with the soul power. It''s going to turn into will for up to 100000 years. I''m afraid I''ll break through again and go through the robbery!"


    Hearing the speech, the ghost of the God devouring emperor was not surprised, ha ha said with a smile "Boy, don''t panic! Don''t panic! Since I''ve left a remnant here, I''m naturally prepared! I once got an ancient token that I don''t know the years. I call it heaven avoiding order. After refining this order, you can suppress and improve the realm. Your perception is still accumulating slowly. Until your accumulation reaches the limit, you will naturally break through the shackles of heaven avoiding order, be in the strongest state, and meet the greatest challenge of the universe Strong scourge thunder robbery! "


    Cui Hao is very excited about the ghost of the God devouring emperor. In fact, he also feels that he has been promoted too fast. It is very necessary to consolidate the foundation! Estimating his current strength, Cui Hao feels that he is fully qualified to cross the immortal world. It should not be difficult to save dusk snow!


    So Cui Hao nodded and said gratefully, "senior, please give me the order to avoid heaven!"


    He was very pleased with Cui Hao''s decision and the ghost of the God devouring emperor, and said, "little fellow, once I give you the order to avoid heaven and inspire it, it will disappear! Now, I still have a time for incense. You can ask some doubts in your heart, or let me guide your practice!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao moved in his heart and hurriedly told Ouyang muxue about the situation and asked if there was a way to separate the soul. The God devouring emperor was silent. Finally, he said helplessly, "the opportunity is slim! However, it is man-made. Your soul power now may bring a glimmer of hope!"


    Then Cui Hao asked about the soul of freedom and heaven and man. The God devouring emperor knows more about the soul of freedom. According to him, this is a special creature born from the experiment of supreme existence. He has seen ancient books and records that the soul of freedom is the only creature that is not affected by the original will of the universe. As for the matter of heaven and man, the God devouring emperor also knows Xiao is not much. Cui Hao wanted to get information about Helen from him, but it became impossible.


    However, Cui Hao is sure that Helen is not dead, and has a very special relationship with the way of heaven in the universe!


    Later, Emperor devouring God told Cui Hao a lot about the black robe. It is said that the black robe was the only son of perfect chaos. Although it was an enemy of life and death, Emperor devouring God also praised it. It can be seen that he was extraordinary.


    How terrible it is to wear black robes and cross the ages?


    However, according to the God devouring emperor, the black robe is far from the most terrible. In the future he sees, Cui Hao faces enemies that are incredibly powerful!

 Chapter 1339

    Later, Cui Hao told him about his experience of the remnant soul of the God devouring emperor. He once saw a boundless space-time occasion, with six cycles on both sides. In addition, he stepped on the long river and had an unparalleled existence, as well as his dialogue with another statue of this existence!


    "It''s them! It''s them! Your ultimate enemy!..."


    Although I have never witnessed it with my own eyes, the ghost of the God devouring emperor exclaimed at the first time. It can make a great emperor exclaim. It can be seen how it exists!


    In fact, even if the God devouring emperor doesn''t say it, Cui Hao can guess that such existence divides the universe, and they are the kings of all fields. Naturally, they are the existence of supreme terror!


    After such a conversation, the ghost of the God devouring emperor was about to disappear. He hurriedly went to a hidden place to attract an object and gave it to Cui Hao. It was a strange palm sized token. On it, there are dense cracks, which seem to collapse. It is light, weightless and glittering with hundreds of millions of mysterious brilliance.


    "This is the order to avoid heaven. After I got it, I swallowed it and accidentally refined it. After that, my realm almost stagnated. I can only continuously understand the changes of everything in heaven and earth! In fact, it is precisely because it has laid an incomparably solid foundation for me. In addition, our potential is unparalleled that I have made subsequent achievements! It broke down because of my final breakthrough, and it can also make me Once, little fellow, I hope you don''t waste such treasures. You must lay the most solid foundation, walk out of your own path of cultivation and sweep away the enemies in all directions!... "


    Cui Hao''s words made his blood surging. He nodded solemnly. At this time, the last remnant of the God eater suddenly trembled and burned violently. An indescribable grand breath rushed to the order to avoid heaven. Its jingling bell made a beautiful sound of wind bells, while the voice of the God eater echoed between heaven and earth "Come on, little guy, you can refine the order of avoiding heaven by branding your own soul quickly! It will suppress the improvement of your realm, but it will not affect your perception and others. When you reach the limit and break the day of avoiding the order of heaven, I hope you can survive the most terrible scourge and thunder in the universe! Come on......"


    The majestic voice curled up, devouring the God Emperor, a great and unparalleled existence, which completely disappeared!


    According to the request of the God devouring emperor, Cui Hao hurriedly urged a wisp of perfect chaotic soul, and immediately successfully branded it and refined it.


    "How strange!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao was surprised, because with the refining of this heaven avoidance order, it melted and filled his whole body. Suddenly, the fist intention and mental force, perfect chaotic soul and so on, which were rapidly evolving into the will of terror, all stopped. It seems that they have been suppressed by a powerful and unparalleled force. Now they are far from being able to get rid of this kind of town Press!


    As the God devouring emperor said, he is not in the best state now, and the foundation is not solid enough!


    This kind of repression does not affect Cui Hao''s exertion of mental strength, fist meaning perception, etc., but it stops his transformation. Unless Cui Hao''s accumulation continues to improve and improve, one day, when he reaches the power to break the repression, he can break the repression and soar to the sky!


    "Consolidate the strongest foundation and walk out of the strongest road!" Cui Hao was full of confidence with bright eyes!


    At this time, Cui Hao''s world changed. He saw the huge chessboard around him and cracked chesspieces. He was standing in the center of the chessboard. The world chessboard completed his mission and disappeared with the God devouring emperor!


    In his heart, Cui Hao saw the big black dog outside the chess game. Instead of going towards it immediately, he knelt down and kowtowed solemnly in the direction of the disappearance of the ghost of the God devouring emperor!


    Nine times in a row, Cui Hao stood up and left the chess game.


    The big black dog stared at Cui Hao and said in a solemn way, "boy, tell me honestly, master, did you leave a wisp of ghost in this chess game? I felt his breath outside!"


    Without concealing the big black dog, Cui Hao nodded and said, "yes! However, the elder has lost his ghost now. He left this wisp of ghost to tell me something. It''s inconvenient for me to tell you!"


    Hearing the speech, the big black dog nodded and said, "the master''s meaning naturally has his intention. Alas, it''s a pity. I really want to see the master, even a wisp of ghost? Boy, you''ve been in this chess game for a year, and little stone has been crying for a year. Ah Jin and I can''t persuade you. Think of a way!"


    "What? A year has passed?" Cui Hao was surprised when he heard the speech.


    The wisp of true spirit left in the Zhibao invincible tower can only exist for three days, that is to say, after those three days, Da Shenshi has been crying? Although Cui Hao can understand the mood of Da Shenshi, he has been crying for a whole year, which is too


    At that moment, Cui Hao left the lost world chess game and followed the big black dog back to the thatched house.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    Just outside the thatched house, Cui Hao heard the cry of grief, which was made by beating the God stone. He felt thousands of pity in his heart. Cui Hao sighed and stepped into the thatched house.


    At the moment, in the thatched house, ah Jin was at a loss. He looked at the wailing God stone and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Cui Hao coming, ah Jin hurriedly said, "are you coming? Come on, help persuade the young master!"


    Nodding, Cui Hao came forward to appease the God stone.


    Without saying any words of sorrow and change, Cui Hao said, "little stone, don''t cry. Your father didn''t really fall. Can you cry and bring him back from the dead?"


    Hearing this, ah Jin was stunned. He stopped crying and hurriedly said, "boss, what did you just say? I... my father is not dead? But I clearly saw his last wisp of wisdom disappear into invisibility!"


    Cui Hao shook his head in the face of the anxious question of beating God stone "I don''t mean that! Your father is indeed dead. However, I communicated with his last remnant soul in the world chess game, and witnessed the disappearance of his remnant soul! You know, your boss, I have many special abilities to spy on the true spirit of living creatures, which I can do! I saw your father''s true spirit, just like the beauty of the past, and left £¡¡±


    He knew about Meimei and Zhenling. He said excitedly, "boss, as long as we find the Zhenling, my father will have the possibility of rebirth! Great, let''s find it as soon as possible!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled bitterly "Little stone, now our strength is still too weak. If we have the power of your father, maybe we can easily find his true spirit! We will revive not only your father, but also my master Fu Liu Qingfeng, second master Xia, eldest lady, your little grey brother''s wife Yang Xue, and the 10 billion human beings on earth. I will revive them!"


    "Uh huh! I must revive them! Boss, I want to become stronger and stronger than my father! Not only revive him, but also kill his enemy black robe!..." two golden lights shot from my eyes, and the stone was full of fighting spirit again!


    If a person''s faith is killed, he is really dead. As long as he has faith, he has the courage to struggle infinitely!


    In fact, Cui Hao was not sure about his resurrection plan. However, he always believed in himself. After instilling this belief into the beating God stone, he finally stopped its decadent sadness and cry and became high spirited again!


    Seeing this, big black dog and ah Jin were very happy. Then they went out of the hut together and worshipped the statue of the God devouring emperor. Beating God stone made a firm oath, which will become stronger and revive their father!


    Although this trip to the no man''s land encountered many setbacks, during which it almost came to the way of the master of the four restricted areas, the good thing is that the result is very gratifying. Cui Hao got the order to avoid heaven, so he can better consolidate the foundation, break through with the strongest attitude and take his strongest road. As for playing God stone, he also met the big black dog and inherited the paradise lost and the treasure "Invincible tower".

 Chapter 1340

    After staying in the paradise lost for more than a month, Cui Hao said, "little stone, we should leave!"


    Hearing the speech, he said with a sad face "Boss, I also want to leave with you and go to the immortal world, but it will take me at least a million years, or even longer, to refine the paradise lost. In addition, my father left me some precious secrets and ordered me to practice them before leaving. Otherwise, it will be easy to fall, and our enemies will be strong in the future! Also, I will slowly refine my father''s invincible tower, although now However, with ah Jin''s help, but I''m just preliminarily branding my soul. "


    Speaking of this, there is some joy in playing God stone "Boss, with the help of my father, I have made some changes. Now, my power contains a part of the power of chaos! Of course, I can''t compare with you, but I finally have the qualification to urge the invincible tower in the future! Boss, I suggest you don''t leave for the time being. We haven''t been in the no man''s land for less than 10000 years. You might as well stay and use you The accumulated chaotic power makes ah Jin run the cultivation space in the invincible tower, which can accelerate his cultivation in time! "


    Originally, Cui Hao intended to leave. Hearing this, he immediately moved in his heart and asked, "ah Jin, I have enough chaotic power. How many times can you speed up?"


    Hearing the speech, ah Jin said with a smile, "it''s a piece of cake. As long as you have enough chaotic force and keep accelerating a thousand times, it''s no problem! As for how long it will last, as long as you have enough chaotic force, I can continue all the time!"


    Cui Hao was very excited by ah Jin''s answer. He immediately took out the chaotic power liquid he had hoarded. After seeing these, ah Jin exclaimed, "what a pure chaotic power! You are really a monster! A monster more abnormal than my master God devouring emperor!"


    Just after this feeling, ah Jin felt wrong. He stared at him angrily. Ah Jin hurriedly smiled and said, "little master, I don''t mean that. The monster in my mouth means genius, super genius!"


    According to the power of chaos provided by Cui Hao, ah Jin said that it can last for about 90000 years if only time acceleration is maintained! This answer makes Cui Hao very satisfied. 90000 years, 1000 times time acceleration, that is, 90 million years of cultivation!


    From entering the cultivation to now, Cui Hao has only lived for more than 60000 years. With such strength, what degree can he improve in 90 million years?


    Before going to the no man''s land, Cui Hao had made detailed arrangements for the earth God city. In addition, he was already on the right track. With the rapid development, the earth God city will become more and more powerful! Xiaohui, Ruilin, Xiaoqi, Mengmeng, Cui Wushuang, Mengyao, Kongkong, Bai Zizai and gui73. These strong people gathered together, and Cui Hao had no worries about his future, so he chose Choose to enter the invincible tower and start the long cultivation under the acceleration of time!


    In the final analysis, the reason why Cui Hao can rise is the determination of the heavenly beads and chaos of all things. But compared with other practitioners, in addition to the strength of perfect chaos, his biggest advantage is not brought by chaos, but the original mother fist, the fuzzy martial word of self birth, and the crown of wisdom. These three are the things that really belong to his self birth!


    And these things are getting stronger and stronger. They need a lot of insights from Cui Hao and massive accumulation. As the master of the first prison world, every moment, Cui Hao can accept all kinds of experiences and insights from the huge world, which are classified by his heavenly heart, dispelling dross, leaving the essence and accumulating.


    It is precisely because of this reason that Cui Haocai can be so extraordinary, because he is not alone in practicing, but the essence of countless life wisdom and perception is integrated into one. Now, Cui Hao is pregnant with one hundred and twenty-nine thousand and six hundred real creatures who are truly created by themselves. They are more extraordinary and bring Cui Hao many insights and aura.


    Inside the invincible tower, there is a strange area, where pieces of time are flying. There is a powerful force of time flowing, and the speed is amazing. Among them, there is a figure sitting around, not others, but Cui Hao!


    With the acceleration of time a thousand times, Cui Hao emptied his mind for the first time, fell into boundless perception, wandered inside and enjoyed himself.


    Forgetting everything and himself, Cui Hao''s mind is unprecedented ethereal and quiet. Countless spiritual lights are flashing and absorbed by him. Some are very simple, some are very strange, some are the perception of life, the cognition of things, some are the perception of martial arts and mysterious understanding. In short, all these things appear in Cui Hao''s mind, absorbed by him and transformed into Own things!


    Time has passed bit by bit, ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years


    The years are running away, and the sentiment is also accumulating. The more in-depth sentiment, Cui Hao feels more and more simple. He forgets to eat and sleep, completely forgets himself, and plunges into the sentiment.


    Originally, Cui Hao had reached a very profound and rebellious level on the basis of perception. At the beginning, he had branded a whole 2999 kinds of mysterious origin, but now, he has started over again and started to understand and study from the root, which is more and more extraordinary!


    Forgetting himself, Cui Hao re studied and analyzed from the most superficial essence of metaphysics and martial arts. All his feelings have become more thorough and truly become his own things. This feeling of starting over again also makes him feel a sense of rapid improvement! Still, many feelings come together all the time, and he is tireless in his feelings.


    Cui Hao''s eyes changed from bright to ordinary, from ordinary to simple, from simple to pure, and his whole human temperament was also biochemical, washed away lead, and became ordinary and extraordinary!


    Ten thousand years have passed, twenty thousand years have passed, thirty thousand years have passed


    Cui Hao has spent 30000 years in the case of accelerating a thousand times in time, that is to say, he has been practicing and understanding for 30 million years!


    30 million years, what kind of concept is this? How terrible precipitation and accumulation will there be in such a long and long time?


    Finally, Cui Hao woke up. His eyes were very thorough and pure, but this purity contained a sense of vicissitudes after endless years!


    "Thirty million years have passed......" Cui Hao uttered such a sigh in the faint.


    At the moment of waking up, all the feelings were condensed in the original heart and branded on the perfect chaotic soul. Suddenly, the fuzzy martial word in tianwu armor rushed in and soon received a large amount of light injection. It was clear and clearer to the naked eye. It was still a martial word, wriggling and changing, There is a breath of martial arts supremacy flowing!


    "Hahaha... Now I really understand something! In the past, I was too arrogant, precipitation and accumulation were far from enough! I didn''t understand the mystery thoroughly!" Cui Hao laughed and was very happy.


    Today, Cui Hao still hasn''t broken through the suppression of avoiding heaven orders. However, he can feel that he has improved too much, at least several times! If we continue at the same pace and break through the suppression of heaven avoiding orders, it will not be difficult!


    However, all things have a certain amount. Just like a container containing water, it has a bearing limit. Cui Hao has an understanding that he still needs to improve his soul and body. Otherwise, the accumulation of perception will become very slow, even if there is time to accelerate!


    Cui Hao is not dissatisfied with this. He is very pleased and happy with the great changes that have taken place in the past 30 million years!


    The most direct factor brought by the rapid improvement of perception is not that the martial word is really clear and begins to change, but the rebirth of the original mother fist! Cui Hao is also thorough about the mysteries of this martial character, but he has an intuition that this thing is still changing. Once it completes some changes, it will become the thing he relies on most!

 Chapter 1341

    Cui Hao is also thorough about the mysteries of this martial character, but he has an intuition that this thing is still changing. Once it completes some changes, it will become the thing he relies on most!


    Now, the clear martial characters are wriggling all the time. They are in the tianwu armor, which makes the transformation of this armor more extraordinary. The combination of eternal divine light and heaven and earth fetal membrane is against the sky. No one can tell what degree it will reach in the future!


    Speaking of this, I have to mention that the xuanhuang mother gas tripod is still pregnant, and it is more and more solid and extraordinary. Cui Hao has a feeling that if the xuanhuang mother gas tripod is really formed and transformed in the future, it will surpass the so-called treasure. Of course, this is only Cui Hao''s own guess!


    After waking up, Cui Hao is still in the acceleration of time. His face has the color of expectation. Understanding is on the one hand, practice is on the other hand. He needs to turn his 30 million years of rich and incomparable understanding into something that really belongs to him! This is not difficult, because Cui Hao has already understood it in his heart. He just needs to practice and correct it.


    Standing quietly, Cui Hao''s whole breath was ethereal and dreamy, giving people a perfect feeling. At this time, he stepped out step by step. This step seemed to concentrate the endless distance and shrink into inches. In an instant, he appeared in a very far area. At the same time, Cui Hao hit a plain punch, as if it were water!


    This punch, soft, seems to exert the soft characteristics of water flow to the extreme incisively and vividly, but such a punch suddenly collapses the void!


    If there is a great perfect God here at the moment, it will be shocked, because Cui Hao''s fist, although it does not completely integrate the mystery of water, is almost the same. Moreover, it contains an almost perfect, powerful and incredible mystery of the world!


    Supernatural powers, the world, rules, these are the fields involved by the strong gods, the LORD God and the great Yuanman superior God, respectively. Even the great Yuanman superior God and the twelve main gods, no one can display the world''s mystery to such a perfect and terrible level, such an understanding level, I''m afraid that the world''s mystery will be completely integrated and directly related to the rules!


    If this scene is seen by a great God, he will startle his eyes and go against the sky! It''s against the sky!


    Then, he made a very dull punch, which was obviously very slow, but it gave people the feeling of being fast to the extreme. It was uncomfortable to spit blood! This punch burst out an indescribable powerful momentum, just like thousands of flames around the body, and launched the most violent explosion at the same time. All kinds of flames in a world burst!


    "Boom!..."


    Such a punch immediately expanded the scope of the collapsed void in front of Cui Hao, but he remained still. His body was incredibly strong and could resist this level of void collapse!


    Later, Cui Hao made another fist, which was ethereal and ethereal, like flying immortals outside the sky, and contained an unspeakable beautiful charm. However, this fist... Was also a terrible mess!


    This is the original mother fist after today''s transformation. Each fist contains almost perfect world rules!


    Magical powers, the world and rules are more difficult than one. Even if they are as strong as the LORD God, they are also groping for progress. Only the master can make a real breakthrough! However, even the master, in fact, is just a sneaky breakthrough, not an all-round perfect breakthrough! It is precisely for this reason that they are on a wrong path. Although they can set foot in the field of rules in the future, they will eventually narrow the road and make great achievements! Only the great emperor, the world rules rely on his own rigid and perfect perception and breakthrough, which has laid an unshakable foundation and laid a foundation for the achievement of the great emperor in the future


    Cui Hao now has a perfect understanding of the rules of the world, which has reached a very profound level. Cui Hao has a vague hunch in his heart that if one day, he will fully understand the mystery of the most perfect world, his accumulation will reach the real limit and break through the suppression of avoiding orders from heaven!


    Of course, this step is too difficult. Cui Hao is still far from that step. Moreover, it is difficult to break through the final bottleneck! it''s too hard!


    At this time, Cui Hao stretched out his palm and an illusory cage appeared. It was the cage of cause and effect. However, the cause and effect cage at the moment is countless times more cumbersome than before, giving people a perfect feeling. Among them, the original one million cause and effect lines have now become one billion!


    This is a thousand times more than before, and such a change shows that Cui Hao''s perception on the road of cause and effect has improved too much! Now, as long as Cui Hao is willing, he can see the entangled causal lines on a person at a glance, and he can quietly perceive the existence of countless causal lines at the other end, and so on!


    In fact, it''s not surprising that he has made such a great improvement. The way of cause and effect is originally the most superficial embodiment of the world''s mystery. Now, Cui Hao''s achievements in the world''s mystery are quite terrible. The way of cause and effect is naturally different!


    Looking at the cause and effect line in his hand, Cui Hao smiled and whispered, "in the future, this cause and effect cage will be upgraded. It''s better to call it the cause and effect world!"


    Not only the promotion of the cause and effect cage, but also the fire cage created by Cui Hao according to the cause and effect cage. He secretly thought that if he had the opportunity, he must find some powerful flames and forge a powerful flame world again!


    After that, Cui Hao went out of the invincible tower and stayed with the God stone for several months. Then, he entered the invincible tower again. Still under the acceleration of 1000 times, Cui Hao began to devote himself to the feeling of three thousand in the array!


    At the beginning, when Cui Hao inherited the inheritance of danzun and qizun, the most precious nature was to take himself as the root and open up a big universe, comparable to the outside universe. In addition to the inheritance of this theory, there are alchemy, weapon refining and three thousand array ways. Over the years, Cui Hao has studied them to a certain extent and basically reached the position of a great master. However, it is still far from the realm of a great master. As for a higher level, such as the craftsman God level of Dan Zun and Qi Zun, needless to say, the gap is too far!


    If you want to step into the realm of a great master, in fact, there is only one biggest difficulty. The array road is 3000. You must understand that you must reach the point of one yuan array, that is, you must perfectly form a large array with 1296 million array eyes in an instant, which is in line with the number of one yuan! This is so hard!


    As long as one yuan array can be formed, it is not only a great master of array Taoism, but also can be integrated into alchemy and refining tools. In addition, with the strong inheritance of alchemy and refining tools, it is not difficult to refine top-grade magic pills and top-grade magic tools for endless years!


    Such existence is rare in the whole immortal world. It is absolutely a rare great master who is respected by people!


    One dollar array is the most important!


    Cui Hao did not choose alchemy and weapon refining, but studied the array. The reason is the same, because without breaking through the one-dimensional array, he can''t form a large array and integrate into alchemy and weapon refining in an instant. Even if he accelerates a thousand times, he can''t have a huge improvement!


    Different from ordinary alchemists and tool refiners in the immortal world, they not only lack strong array inheritance, but also are in short supply of alchemy and tool refining. Every master and great master is very private. Therefore, they are also Chinese artifacts and Chinese pills. Different people refine them with different effects! Cui Hao''s greatest advantage is that he has the true legend of Dan Zun and Qi Zun. He is much higher than those masters in the immortal world who work hard to study Dan and Qi refining!


    Cui Hao was accelerated by a thousand times. Soon, he began to study the road of array road 3000, day after day, year after year


    Cui Hao was not eager for success. He had enough time. Therefore, he began to study the most simple array. Just like the inheritance of array Dao 3000, he improved a little and experienced it more thoroughly. Slowly, he forgot himself and threw himself into the perception of array Dao. Time also began to pass quickly

 Chapter 1342

    The way of array is as vast as clouds and smoke. When Cui Hao was on the earth, he once practiced the great expansion of heaven. In fact, it is a branch of the way of array, which is almost insignificant compared with the three thousand of the whole array. Over the years, he spent a lot of effort and made great achievements in the way of array, barely reaching the realm of a master. However, it is still far from condensing a one yuan array. This time, taking advantage of the rare opportunity of time acceleration, Cui Hao decided to make a big breakthrough in this regard!


    Time accelerates, which is far from incredible for ordinary strong people in the immortal world, because they have practiced for millions of years, or even longer, and their growth space is basically saturated, while Cui Hao has unlimited potential. Only with the sharpening of these years can he make great progress.


    At this moment, with the acceleration of time, Cui Hao, who was caught in a burst of enlightenment, forgot his things. The whole person kept making handprints on his hands. Suddenly, with his actions, streamers burst out and turned into a powerful array!


    Three thousand array channels are three thousand arrays in different directions, and each subdivision can be divided into 1296 million arrays. When they are perfectly integrated with each other, they can be transformed into an array channel, which is a one yuan array. It took ten thousand years, that is, thirty million years. Cui Hao carefully understood all kinds of the three thousand array Tao. Some were obscure, some suddenly, and some were ignorant. These arrays finally left some marks in Cui Hao''s heart more or less.


    When the last understanding of the three thousand array Tao was completed, Cui Hao opened his eyes. He was tired, confused and painful. These expressions were all integrated into his eyes.


    "How can it be so? Three thousand array, why do I feel confused?" whispered Cui Hao at a loss.


    Chaotic, indeed, Cui Hao at this moment is really chaotic. There are endless array brand marks in his mind, looming, real and illusory, which makes him feel crazy!


    This feeling, more and more intense, more and more intense! Cui Hao was surprised. He knew he was too reckless. What he just did was too greedy to chew! For example, a container can only hold one liter of water, but it forcibly squeeze in more water, which will burst at any time!


    Fortunately, Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul is strong enough to resist the sky. Although this feeling of madness is getting stronger and stronger, it has not collapsed yet. Stick to it and want to accommodate it!


    The endless perception of the array turned into a brand, and more is not the better. At this moment, Cui Hao deeply knows this truth.


    A strong sense of crisis lingers in my mind. Cui Hao is preparing to try various means. The crown of wisdom on his chaotic soul vibrates, clatters, rotates, and sprinkles the light of the origin of wisdom.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Suddenly, it was as if the dry earth suddenly came a shower. Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul, which could not bear the weight, cheered. An unspeakable wonderful taste lingered in his mind. It was getting stronger and stronger!


    This strengthening is not a transformation, but an internal growth. The infinite wisdom of the light of the origin of wisdom has opened up the internal capacity. The feeling of becoming more and more crazy and uncomfortable has finally been well alleviated.


    "How cool!..."


    It''s like the first sip of cold water after a marathon in dog days. Cui Hao is so comfortable at the moment, which comes from the comfort of the perfect chaotic soul!


    When the crisis was over, Cui Hao breathed out a long breath and felt a lingering fear!


    This time, the crisis came and went quickly. However, without the help of the wisdom King Crown, Cui Hao had only one ending, and his soul collapsed and disappeared!


    This sentence is still very reasonable. At the moment, Cui Hao enjoys the benefits brought by the crisis, the internal improvement of the perfect chaotic soul, and completely accommodates the previous perception of the Tao. Moreover, because of the addition of a large number of light from the source of wisdom, he feels as if he has more infinite inspiration and starts to feel excited!


    This time, Cui Hao didn''t systematically choose the array contained in the array. He kept feeling, burst out inspiration in his mind, and tasted it carefully. It was quite like riding freely. In this state, time is passing bit by bit


    Ten years, one hundred years, one thousand years, ten thousand years, thirty thousand years, thirty-five thousand years


    Soon, another 35000 years passed. Cui Hao trembled and slowly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, in his eyes, the spirit of the vicissitudes of years became stronger and stronger, because under the acceleration of a thousand times, he spent a full 35 million years!


    Such a long time has brought great benefits, especially with the integration of a large number of the light of the source of wisdom, Cui Hao seems to have injected a dose of stimulant. His perception ability of the array and so on. The leap forward progress can be described as fierce!


    For 35 million years, it was really a long and incomparable time. Cui Hao uttered a long sigh, which made him feel like a dream!


    Stretch out your hand, the power of chaos is winding around. Soon, they all shake again and evolve into countless smaller silk threads. Then, they begin to evolve in an unimaginable but infinitely beautiful way!


    "Wow, wow..."


    The power of chaos is swirling, from the simplest yin-yang array to the three talents array, the four images array, the five elements array, the Six Harmonies array, the seven stars array, the Eight Diagrams array, the nine palaces array and the ten square array, which are constantly changing, perfect and shocking!


    At the moment, Cui Hao has an unspeakable pleasant enjoyment on his face. Watching the continuous changes of these arrays makes him very satisfied. These are the crystallization of his 35 million years of perception!


    If this scene is seen by a master of array Tao in the immortal world, it will be more shocking, because Cui Hao is absolutely perfect in the connection of array changes, there is no trace of defects, perfect thrilling! Moreover, this perfection continues. The array becomes more and more complex and becomes a composite array, followed by multi effect array and large array


    With a pleasant smile on his face, Cui Hao controls the chaotic force in his hand and changes


    Time passed slowly. Finally, the chaotic force in his hands turned into a complicated, dense and dazzling array, which was changing all the time. At this time, Cui Hao''s expression was also very dignified, because it was not easy to maintain its changes!


    Finally, the array was no longer fission and squirmed in a cumbersome way, while Cui Hao sighed, his palm suddenly closed, and it finally disappeared into invisibility.


    After completing these, Cui Hao left the invincible tower, because his perception of the array path of 3000 has reached an extreme bottleneck. Now, with only one step, a slight step, he can condense a dollar array. However, this step has completely baffled him. He has been thinking hard for 500 years, but still fruitless, so he had to stop.


    After leaving the invincible tower, Cui Hao met with Da Shenshi and stayed for a few months. Then he looked for a secluded place and directly entered the prison world on the first floor.


    Cui Hao felt that he needed to adjust and look for new inspiration. If there was still no aura after thousands of years, he would return to the invincible tower again to practice alchemy and utensils. It''s time to go back when you finish these practices!


    In fact, Cui Hao has already been prepared for not understanding the one yuan array at one time. Although he has many inherent advantages, it is not difficult to achieve the great master of weapon refining and elixir refining after understanding the one yuan array. Is it so easy to break through?


    Therefore, Cui Hao emptied his heart and began to wander around the prison world on the first floor.


    This is what some strong people often do. It is also the method that many strong people often take when they reach the bottleneck. Looking at all things in the world and observing all forms in the world may touch and break through!

 Chapter 1343

    On the Saiya continent and the Tarim plateau, four mages and a great necromancer looked at a young man strangely. He pointed at him casually, and everyone couldn''t move. When he smiled and waved, a beautiful girl on the ground stood up. Moreover, her injuries, even the traces left by the terrible Necromancer''s magic, all disappeared, woman, Miraculous recovery!


    "Thank you! I''m the saint of the snow and ice temple on the continent of Saiya. My name is Diana. May I ask you..." the woman smiled and asked.


    He waved his hand casually. The young man said with a smile, "you don''t need to know who I am. I''m just a passer-by. Your appearance is eight points similar to my lover Vivian, so I saved you. Let''s go and run for your life!"


    The largest peak of the Gulu nationality, the peak of the mountain known as the sky peak, has a roaring wind. A young man sits on it. If he has the feeling of thinking, he has been sitting for three years. At one moment, he opened his eyes and smiled faintly, "it''s really good to practice in the world of mortals. It''s only a hundred years. I have some new feelings against Tao!"


    In a place known as the first restaurant on the mainland of Saiya, a young man is drinking happily. He has lived in this restaurant for ten years.


    The new earth is a holy land that everyone in the Saiya continent is eager to visit. It is a very strange country with the holy land of magicians and the crystallization of scientific and technological civilization.


    A young man traveled around the new earth and saw the vast Yangtze River, suspended above the surging Yellow River for a long time. Finally, he sighed, "things are right and people are wrong, after all, it''s just an empty shell! The earth, one day, I Cui Hao will reshape it again and bring 10 billion people back to life!..."


    In the more than 60000 years since Cui Hao set foot in the no man''s land with the divine stone, many major events have taken place in the immortal world!


    Among them, the biggest event is that the twelve main gods jointly issued a divine decree to integrate the forces under their command for the first time to form a huge alliance, known as the LORD God alliance, and the birth of this alliance has also become the largest force in the immortal world!


    Although it is said that the 108th realm of the immortal and divine world is the territory of four masters, and there are masters envoys to help manage it, after all, the masters have disappeared for endless years. They also act in their own ways. There are only a few unified guidelines. The leaders of the realm and the God city also have great freedom, loose and poor cohesion. They can''t compete with the emerging Lord God alliance. Therefore, the birth of the LORD God alliance also changed the pattern of the immortal world in an instant. Secretly, the tide surged, and crisis and war seemed to be imminent!


    The establishment of the LORD God alliance naturally requires alliance leaders and so on, and this candidate was decided by the unity of the twelve Lord gods. A mysterious masked man named Mr. Da was appointed as the alliance leader. In addition, there are four Deputy alliance leaders and twelve law enforcement elders. All these positions were taken over by famous strong people. Among them, the most eye-catching is the Deputy alliance leader Yang worshiping the heaven!


    Yang worships heaven. Although he is known as a genius in the immortal world, he has also defeated the seven star superior God. It is said that he is extremely talented. There is a partner of an eternal artifact who can become a vice leader, which still makes many people dissatisfied! Of course, this dissatisfaction can only complain. A powerful eternal artifact is not easy to provoke!


    After the establishment of the LORD God alliance, it has done a lot of things, some of which are strong means to set an example to others, and some gentle means. In short, in just tens of thousands of years, it has become the largest force in the immortal world!


    The vice alliance leader Yang Jitian is no longer closed and very active in recent years. He is not only powerful, supported by eternal artifacts, but also good at dancing. He soon has many friends in the immortal world. Moreover, he doesn''t know where he got a precious lord slaughter token. This is one of the four masters. Master Honghu personally refined it. Anyone who has this token can be the super guest Qing under his command!


    Yang worshipped heaven successfully and became the guest of honor of the master messenger in the area dominated by the swan. Moreover, this person also received a special invitation to participate in the world Master qualifying together with the world masters of 108 worlds!


    In the immortal world, there are almost all kinds of things about the rise of powerful people, and Yang worship to heaven is still the most dazzling existence. There are even many rumors. It is said that this person''s strength is almost comparable to the nine star superior God! There are also some rumors that Cui Hao, the city Lord of the earth God city and the first city Lord, had an old acquaintance with Yang worship to heaven, and was an enemy of life and death!


    The earth God city did not release any words about the worship of heaven. There are also strong people here, and there are small ashes. Wang Changsheng is not afraid of what moths the worship of heaven will bring. Cui Hao was destined to fight against this Yang sacrifice to heaven in the future. Therefore, although Xiao Hui did not take any action, he still spent a lot of money and collected a lot of detailed information about Yang sacrifice to heaven for Cui Hao''s reference before the war in the future!


    For more than 60000 years, the development of the earth God city is also shocking. It takes the four pillar industries as the core, blooms everywhere and develops a lot of industries. Moreover, all of them have achieved great success, and they have opened up a lot of very trendy things. It can be said that it has absorbed the management of the earth and many good things, and is constantly growing.


    The prosperity of the earth God city now seems to have the style of the first God city. The most direct performance is that the house price in the God city is increasing step by step, which is already five times higher than that of other God cities, and it is still a state of difficult to find a house! The vast earth God city is still hard to find. Compared with the previous Huangyan God City, it is too prosperous!


    Cui Hao knows nothing about these changes and events in the immortal world. He is still wandering in the first prison world and practicing his heart in the world of mortals.


    Three hundred years later, this kind of red world practice has made Cui Hao gain some. However, he still has no clue about breaking through the bottleneck of the array. Cui Hao left the prison world on the first floor and entered the second floor. The reason why he made such a decision is that in the first prison world, he is the absolute controller, and such a state of control is actually not conducive to heart training!


    Compared with the first layer of prison world, the second layer is undoubtedly more vast and extraordinary. Most creatures are creatures similar to zombies. There are also other races, countries, dynasties and so on. It is a brilliant and incomparably developed world.


    The blood stiff Dynasty is a dynasty controlled by the blood stiff family. Except for the affiliated small groups, all of them are the blood stiff master members who are strong in flesh, stiff in face and good at close combat.


    Heifeng territory is famous for a terrible black wind. In a remote village, the most common members of the blood stiff family live here.


    "Woo woo... Woo woo..."


    A fifteen or sixteen year old boy with sharp fangs unique to the blood stiff family, but his face was not stiff, was crying and squatting by a stream, with tears flowing.


    At the moment, not far from his side, there is a very old fishing bloody old man. He has lived here for decades and has a strange name different from the general bloody old man, Cui Hao!


    Xu Shi''s cry annoyed old Cui Hao. He said angrily, "Zhan Ao, you are so old. You cry all day. Moreover, you come to the stream every time. You mean to have a hard time with my old man? Go away and don''t affect my fishing!"


    Hearing the speech, the young man said, "Grandpa Cui Hao, you can''t catch a fish even if you catch death. There''s no such thing as you. The hook is a needle! I''m very unhappy. Let me cry here for a while!"


    Old blood stiff Cui Hao looked at the boy with interest and said with a smile, "have you been humiliated by that group of boys again? What about the descendants of miscellaneous blood, boy, as long as you have courage, you can also become the strongest blood stiff family!"


    Smelling the speech, the boy didn''t look inspired and complained, "my blood is miscellaneous blood. I can''t even awaken the most basic blood power. Otherwise, I won''t be humiliated by them. I''m destined to be a waste!"

 Chapter 1344

    Still smiling, old blood stiff Cui Hao said, "there is a saying in my hometown that everything is possible! Well, I''ll give you a great opportunity. If you can answer my doubt, I can help you become the first strong blood stiff family in the future!"


    Hearing this, the young man stared at the old blood stiff Cui Hao and mocked, "Grandpa Cui Hao, you are a miscellaneous blood without the power to awaken your blood. Dare you say such a thing? Although I don''t believe your commitment at all, in order to show my intelligence and wisdom, I decided to help you solve your doubts."


    With a smile, old blood stiff Cui Hao nodded and said, "well, what a good child! Listen, over the years, I''ve been thinking about how to make hundreds of millions of different things come together perfectly!"


    Hearing this question, the boy thought for a while, suddenly patted his head and said, "ha ha... It''s very simple! Grandpa Cui Hao, you see, there are thousands of small fish in this stream, but they are all in the water. Therefore, if you want to combine them together, the most important thing is a medium, you need a medium!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao shook his head "No, your answer is reasonable, but it''s not the answer I need! My question actually has an additional condition, that is, hundreds of millions of objects are independent, but they should change perfectly with my thought and form the most perfect state. This question is too profound. Alas, I''m also old and confused. How can I ask you such a child? Ha ha Ha... "


    At the moment, the young man who was waiting for praise was stunned. He tasted the old blood stiff Cui Hao''s words and frowned. For a long time, he said an incredible way "Grandpa Cui Hao, I still compare those objects to fish, but how can they be perfect according to your requirements? Each of them is an independent individual and has its own decision. They wander freely in the stream. They are the most perfect and most in line with the laws of nature. Why should everything be changed according to one idea? In that case , are they real individuals? They''re just toy blocks!... "


    "Boom!..."


    Originally, the young man''s words said, old blood stiff Cui Hao looked careless, but when he finished, he was shocked, like an electric shock, suddenly stood up, and his face showed a kind of shock and thought!


    "Ah! Grandpa Cui Hao, what''s the matter with you?" the boy was startled and hurriedly opened his mouth.


    This old blood stiff Cui Hao is naturally Cui Hao who travels freely in the prison world on the second floor and practices his heart in the world of mortals.


    Excited, the young man''s words cut through the night like lightning, which made Cui Hao feel suddenly enlightened. He savored it carefully, and his eyes became brighter and brighter!


    At one moment, Cui Hao suddenly made an excited voice "Yes! What suits them is the most perfect! Without the truth, where is there any perfection? No wonder, no wonder!... wrong! Originally, I was wrong at the beginning! Only by taking each array as their own child and living existence and thinking about them, can we condense the most powerful array! One yuan array, right, that''s it ! I see!... "


    Hearing this, the boy beside Cui Hao was puzzled. Grandpa Cui Hao was nervous again. He usually liked to drink that kind of spicy water. Now he was full of nonsense. What''s wrong? By the way, did he lose his heart and become crazy?


    With a worried look on his face, the boy hurriedly called out, "Grandpa Cui Hao, are you okay?"


    "Hahaha... I''m fine, I''m fine! Little guy, thank you for your words. I didn''t expect that the truth was so simple!" Cui Hao laughed and was very excited.


    At this time, when his palm turned over, a jade box appeared in his palm and handed it to the boy. Cui Hao told him "Little guy, there are three bottles of divine animal blood essence. There are no divine animals in your world. However, after taking this blood essence, you can grow up quickly! Since you have helped me solve the problem, I naturally want to fulfill my promise and help you become the first strong blood stiff family!"


    When Cui Hao handed the jade box to the boy, he threw the fishing rod in his hand at random and let it go with the tide. He stepped out happily step by step. With each step, his body appeared strangely tens of meters away. This scene really frightened the boy!


    What speed is this? Even the royal family of the blood stiff family has never had such a speed! The boy is not a fool. Now he has already understood that this strange grandpa Cui Hao is not a blood stiff family, but a real expert! Thinking so, he immediately squeezed the jade box in his hand. Maybe the things in it can really make him blood stiff The first strong man of the family!


    "Grandpa Cui Hao, don''t you go fishing? Thank you for your gift!" the boy shouted loudly. Cui Hao''s figure has blurred into a black spot.


    "Hahaha... Little guy, I''ve caught fish! Thank you for the fish you gave me!..."


    Soon, Cui Hao''s voice echoed in the void. It was no longer that old feeling, but very clear, full of power and vitality!


    Having obtained what he needed, Cui Hao couldn''t wait to leave the prison world on the second floor. Then, he met with Da Shenshi, and hurried into the invincible tower to continue his cultivation under the acceleration of a thousand times!


    Different from the previous blind confusion, this time, Cui Hao has realized and understood the direction. He has a hunch that one yuan array can be condensed soon!


    All things have spirituality. When Cui Hao practiced the original mother fist, he once worshipped the essence of thousands of martial arts under the guidance of the way of sincerity. Only then did he complete his original mother fist and give birth to the fuzzy martial character. Now what he has to do is to condense the true spirit of hundreds of millions of array methods!


    Soon, Cui Hao calmly began to realize. This time, he emptied his mind and made close contact with the arrays that existed in his mind, as if they were his own children. Soon, a kind of invisible noble breath gathered and lingered


    One year, ten years, one hundred years


    Cui Hao spent a hundred years, and with the acceleration of time, after 100000 years, he finally gathered the true spirits of all arrays together, which was blessed to the soul. He urged the wisdom crown in his body. Suddenly, the light of the origin of wisdom began to inject into it!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Soon, in Cui Hao''s body, a transparent villain was born. It is changing all the time, and every moment gives people a feeling of perfection, freedom and freedom!


    It''s done!


    At the moment of the birth of this villain, Cui Hao was delighted!


    "Array spirit, see your master!"


    The villain was very respectful. He crawled on the ground and kowtowed to Cui Hao.


    "Well, good, your birth makes me consume the perfect chaotic soul and give birth to a one yuan array. Good, good! Come on, I have a chance to give it to you!..." looking at the little man, Cui Hao made such a voice.


    Then, he guided him into his perfect star domain prototype, and seemed to feel Cui Hao''s intention. It had occupied the central area all the time, extended 1296 million chaotic roots, and swayed the small chaotic tree that plunged into the infinite acupoints in Cui Hao''s body. Then, a rich aura accompanied by a sense of freedom, Into the villain''s body!


    Soon, it seems that earth shaking changes have taken place and become more and more extraordinary, and it has successfully become one of the AIDS of Cui Hao''s creation!


    "You will be the array spirit in the future! These two are the Dan spirit and the instrument spirit, which are similar to you..."


    Cui Hao named the spirit of the array just gathered. At the same time, he made some arrangements. On weekdays, he stayed with Dan spirit and instrument spirit.


    "One dollar array, congealing!...."


    Then, Cui Hao operated the power of chaos. The array spirit was connected with his soul and immediately cooperated perfectly. Suddenly, Cui Hao had a vast array composed of infinite chaotic filaments in his palm, which gave people a perfect feeling. Cui Hao smiled and became a one yuan array!

 Chapter 1345

    The spirit of the array was born smoothly, and the one yuan array can be completed in an instant. Cui Hao was very happy. He immediately began to try to refine pills and tools.


    In fact, Cui Hao already has the level of a guru. What he lacks is trying and understanding. The most difficult unary array has been completed. Then, the next step becomes much simpler!


    Alchemy and weapon refining have strict requirements for internal attached arrays. However, it is very difficult for ordinary alchemists and weapon refiners to engrave arrays, which often takes a long time. However, for today''s Cui Hao, it is too simple, just a thought!


    Therefore, his alchemy and weapon refining began to improve at an amazing speed!


    Of course, the one-dimensional array is far from the end, but it is enough for today''s Cui Hao. He tries again and again and continues to understand. Alchemy and weapon refining are also improving at a very steady speed.


    "Dang Dang..."


    With his upper body bare, Cui Hao waved an artifact sledgehammer in his hand and was beating a crude artifact. His every action was extremely bold and unrestrained, with a perfect visual enjoyment, and every time he beat it on the crude embryo, he would refine some impurities


    In one year, Cui Hao completed all the tempering steps of this artifact. Instead, the most difficult and cumbersome branding array became the most relaxed. Cui Hao''s idea turned, and the power of chaos filled the air. Soon, with the cooperation of the array spirit, the one yuan array was perfectly branded and hummed, and the whole artifact immediately gave a clear and incomparable chirp, It exudes a powerful and unparalleled breath!


    "Hahaha... Top-grade artifact! I''ve become a great master of weapon refining!" laughed. Cui Hao was very happy with the first top-grade artifact he refined!


    This is a top-grade artifact long sword with unparalleled sharpness. Moreover, it has a special and powerful breath, which is much stronger than the top-grade artifact in the general immortal world! Although there is still a certain gap with the best artifact, it is definitely a boutique!


    After thinking carefully, Cui Hao came to the conclusion that the one-dimensional array branded by the immortal world is not as perfect as his own. Moreover, it can not be the power of chaos. Therefore, it is equivalent to that the internal power source is weaker!


    After refining the first top-grade artifact, Cui Hao did not stop, but continued to refine it, accumulated experience and continuously improved it!


    Time is like running water. Top-grade artifact came out one by one. After consuming five precious treasures, Cui Hao finally worked hard to refine a top-grade artifact hammer for the first time, which made Cui Hao very excited!


    Holding this top-grade artifact heavy hammer, Cui Hao said with an excited smile, "what a heavy hammer. In the future, you will be my tool for refining tools!"


    A top-grade artifact heavy hammer. If it falls into the immortal world, I don''t know how many strong people want to fight for their lives, because it can at least increase their strength by 30%. However, in Cui Hao''s eyes, it is a tool. If this word is transmitted, I don''t know how many people''s eyes will be surprised!


    Following the same pattern, Cui Hao started his alchemy journey again. With the help of the array spirit, Cui Hao finally successfully refined the top-grade divine pill, which made Cui Hao very excited. After calculating the time, almost 70000 years have passed. Under the acceleration of time, Cui Hao has spent 70 million years!


    Later, Cui Hao left the invincible tower, and the remaining chaotic power was enough to persist for 20000 years, that is, 20 million years of cultivation. He left this opportunity to hit God stone.


    Refining and chemical Paradise Lost and the invincible tower of the most precious treasure are not things that happen overnight. However, the God stone can''t give up these and follow Cui Hao back. Therefore, he had to say goodbye to Cui Hao.


    There have been some changes in playing God stone since now. It is no longer as "bastard" as before. In Cui Hao''s view, it is this trip to paradise lost that makes it really grow up!


    The big black dog''s means are quite against the sky. He is much more powerful than Cui Hao in the way of array. He easily set up a super transmission array. Cui Hao stepped on it and immediately started the journey of space-time shuttle. Soon, he crossed an endless distance and appeared in the area near the immortal world in the no man''s land.


    At present, Cui Hao determined the general orientation and began his return journey.


    Although he encountered some dangers along the way, it was nothing to Cui Hao today. It was easy to crack. When he was close to a mountain, his heart moved and stopped.


    Now, with Cui Hao''s profound and incomparable understanding of the mystery of the world, his achievements in the way of cause and effect can be described by the word "against the sky", and he has many powerful abilities. For example, the simplest is that he has incomparably strong perception of creatures with cause and effect connection with himself!


    At this moment, Cui Hao feels a cause and effect line that has some communication with himself and is a kind of good relationship. It is trembling. This is a dangerous situation!


    Soon, Cui Hao checked with the way of cause and effect. Although he couldn''t see it very clearly, he vaguely saw a figure. How about the weak voice? He was an old Taoist. He was sloppy. He was the Jiuzhi Taoist!


    Cui Hao doesn''t have many friends in the immortal world, and this nine finger Taoist is definitely one!


    Cui Hao met the Taoist Jiuzhi at the primary divine crystal gambling stone competition of Huangyan divine city. After talking with him, he saw his disease, tried his best to help him treat it and determined his deep friendship. Then he went directly to the no man''s land to fight. Unexpectedly, he sensed that the cause and effect line of the other party was not far away and was in danger!


    After hesitating for a while, Cui Hao suddenly turned into a streamer and followed the impact of that kind of induction.


    This is a very mysterious area. If you don''t really come near, you can''t notice it. The void is twisted and folded, time fragments are flying, and there are strange streamers looming, giving people a feeling of mystery.


    There is no doubt that this is a powerful array. However, at the moment, it is obviously broken. In the vast area shrouded, there is a huge hole area. You can vaguely see the internal situation. It is a huge yellowish earth hill that can''t be seen one by one, breathing terrible evil spirit!


    "Wow!..."


    At one moment, a figure appeared in this area out of thin air. He looked at everything in front of him in surprise. He was Cui Hao!


    "Hmm? Why is there such a powerful array here? This array is amazing!..."


    Looking at this big array that has been broken, Cui Hao''s expression is very dignified, very dignified!


    Now, his achievements in the way of array have been regarded as a real great master, but he can generally understand this array, and there are still many places he can''t see thoroughly!


    This is because it is already broken. If it is at its peak, I''m afraid it is a super array that exceeds the one yuan array!


    Surrounded by such a terrible array, nature is an extraordinary place. Cui Hao looked through the broken hole and saw huge yellowish earth hills, which made him understand for a moment. This should be one of the peerless killing arrays in the ancient fairy world, meteor immortal tomb! He only got a few words from the ancient books. The most terrible part of this array is 3000 immortal tombs. Each contains terrible immortal corpses. Running this array together has the power of heaven and earth!


    However, looking at the current situation, although these so-called immortal graves are still very angry, the connotation has passed away. Obviously, the immortal corpses should be gone!


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao''s body flashed and rushed directly into it!


    With the acceleration of time, Cui Hao has practiced for nearly 80 million years. Now he has the strength to cross the immortal world. Although this is definitely not a simple place, he is still confident that he can retreat all over!


    At the moment of entering it, heaven and earth seemed to become vast. The immortal tombs were like earthy Yellow Mountains, and the evil spirit filled between heaven and earth. Cui Hao didn''t care about these. He continued to induce with the way of cause and effect. Soon, he clearly sensed the position of the nine finger Taoist, and suddenly turned into a rapid residual shadow and disappeared

 Chapter 1346

    Deep in the meteor immortal tomb is a grand and ancient underground palace, which exudes a breath of time. It has long been broken, and many objects in it have been weathered away. It can be seen how long it has gone through.


    The underground palace is empty. There is nothing but some bones and corpses. In this underground palace, at the moment, four powerful gods are trying their best to resist the attack of strange black fog. They all have the strength of nine star superior gods, especially one of the sloppy old Taoist priests. They are the most powerful, but they are still difficult to resist!


    The old Taoist, who is the first of the four strong gods, is the nine finger Taoist who once met Cui Hao!


    "Ho ho..."


    Bursts of shrill and incomparable roars passed, and ferocious dark creatures rushed out of the black fog. Some of them were human and some were beasts. They all shrouded in the black fog and attacked bravely and fearlessly!


    Although the attack of these dark creatures is not high, they are physically powerful and frightening. With unknown black fog, they are very difficult to deal with!


    "Qiang Qiang......"


    The long sword in the palm of a white haired man broke out one after another. It fell on a dark creature, but it only cracked its body slightly. It soon recovered under the unknown black fog. However, it took advantage of this gap to kill ferociously, Pooh, and suddenly tore off the man''s left arm, making it scream and bleed like a column!


    "Evil animals, die!..."


    The nine finger Taoist shouted and launched a powerful attack. He wanted to help the man, but he was affected by an invisible ripple in the thick black fog. The whole man staggered back and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth!


    "Elder brother Jiuzhi, what should we do? There is a remnant hidden in these dark organisms and muddle through. It''s difficult for us to eliminate it! Trouble!..."


    "Hey! Even if we fall, there''s nothing. We can''t disintegrate the immortal world from the inside because of our incompetence!"


    "Guys, get ready for self explosion. If you really can''t, you have to take that step! The reason why this residue didn''t launch the strongest attack has been consuming our strength. In order to catch us and turn us into dark creatures, we can''t let each other succeed even if we die!"


    "OK! I''ll listen to brother Jiuzhi!..."


    The fierce battle continues. The situation of the four nine finger Taoists is really in jeopardy. There is a kind of tragedy and anger on each face! Ready to die at any time!


    At this time, the attack of the dark creatures in the black fog became weaker. A mysterious sound wave was transmitted and sent out an obscure syllable. Although they didn''t understand this syllable, the nine finger Taoist four understood it in an instant. This is a speech.


    "You and others... Are all lower creatures... Join the dark creatures... Fight for life and death, and once you wake up, you can be a super dark creature, high above, invincible and immortal..."


    This is from the remnant hidden in the black fog, and this sound wave, with a strange and incomparable magic, goes deep into the hearts of the four people and deeply affects their thoughts with an incredible power


    At this moment, including the nine finger Taoist, all gave birth to a trace of extravagant hope. Maybe they can eliminate themselves without self explosion, or


    Not that their willpower is not strong enough, but that the sound wave is too strange and contains an incredible mystery.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this time, the thick black fog rolled in front of the four people, and an object impacted out of it. It emitted wisps of black light, which was extremely terrible. Finally, its body appeared, which was a dark object!


    This object is very round, with a diameter of about one meter. It is dark, with a kind of scorched black and blood. It seems that it has experienced terrible thunder robbery and killing!


    If you look carefully, you can find that this is an eye!


    There are eyes with a diameter of one meter. It vibrates slightly all the time. In vain, it opens!


    This scene is terrible, as if a person opened his eyes! In this eye, there was a deep dark like ink, mixed with a trace of blood red silk thread, which immediately turned the whole world into red. A terrible evil force was enough to make people fall into boundless hell in an instant!


    At this moment, Rao was the strong man at the peak of the immortal world, including Jiuzhi Taoist. He was also creepy. His eyes were so suspended in the void and sent out an ancient sound wave, which was extremely obscure, but any creature knew what it meant after hearing it.


    "Surrender, I can give you a drop of dark blood... The chance to become a great super dark creature... Will increase a hundred times! Death is not the end, eternity and glory is..... Belonging! Surrender! Surrender! Surrender! Surrender!..."


    This sound wave reverberated, and the terrible Qi machine was also diffused. It was like an invisible but terrible giant hammer beating. One blow was heavier than another, hitting the deepest heart of the nine finger Taoist four!


    In an instant, the faces of the four changed greatly! Although they don''t want to listen or think about this decision, everything seems to become involuntarily. Moreover, there seems to be a voice in their ears all the time, tempting them. Surrender, surrender


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Continuing to rotate, this terrible eye shot out a dark brilliance, quietly, and has turned into an invisible small black silk thread, entangled and penetrated towards the four people of the nine finger Taoist


    The situation is in jeopardy!


    At the same time, in the depths of the underground palace, a figure came and suddenly stopped. It was Cui Hao.


    "The tide of dark destruction? What a big one!..."


    Suddenly seeing such an unknown black fog ahead, Cui Hao''s face suddenly changed and he was extremely vigilant!


    Cui Hao now knows what the dark destruction frenzy represents! It is precisely because of its constant invasion that it has led to the crisis in the frontier of the immortal world. It is vaguely related to the terrible black robe. Moreover, it itself represents unknown and can not be underestimated!


    At this moment, Cui Hao thought of a question.


    At first, Da Shenshi took Cui Hao to find the empty passage to paradise lost. It was covered by a wave of dark destruction. Then, Cui Hao disappeared it. Finally, he encountered a joint attack from the owners of the four restricted areas! So, the tide of dark destruction here is several times more fierce than before. Will it cause any change?


    He didn''t think about these too much, because the cause and effect line of the nine finger Taoist vibrated violently. Cui Hao hurriedly displayed the golden light of perspective, penetrated, knew himself and the enemy, and was invincible in a hundred battles. He must first understand what the internal situation is.


    As the golden rays of perspective shot out, Cui Hao clearly saw the internal scenes. He was shocked!


    Inside, there are three ferocious and terrible dark creatures, and there is also a strange eye. At the moment, it is buzzing and shaking, emitting foggy light. Surrounded by this light, there are four people, all of whom are the top strongmen in the immortal world.


    Nine finger Taoist, stand out!


    "No! Nine fingers is dangerous... Don''t care so much, kill!..."


    Although, when seeing through this eye, Cui Hao himself felt bursts of palpitations and fear, indicating that this thing is terrible, quite terrible! However, he can''t take care of it. He must save the nine finger Taoist again!


    "Chaos fist, break it for me!..."


    He tried his best to urge the chaotic force in his body. In an instant, a pure chaotic force surged around, and Cui Hao burst into a drink and punched!


    "Boom!..."


    With his fist, suddenly, the power of chaos was intertwined and integrated, and turned into a terrible chaotic fist of a big Mac, emitting a powerful and incomparable power and breath, and smashed it out directly!

 Chapter 1347

    With the improvement of Cui Hao''s strength, he has more and more realized the wonderful use of the power of chaos, which contains many incredible mysteries, but all of them have not been reflected. Restraining the unknown black fog is one of his characteristics of the power of chaos.


    "Boom!..."


    With a thunderous noise, under the display of Cui Hao, a huge chaotic fist came out in the air, emitting an unstoppable flame. It had been smashed on this huge wave of dark destruction. Suddenly, like spring and snow, the unknown black fog began to collapse and disintegrate quickly


    "Puff, puff..."


    In this way, this huge fist of chaos is in the air, crushing and decaying, and it almost has the smell of looking down!


    "Hoo! Hoo!..."


    The unknown black fog was dispersed. Soon, two dark creatures in it were also hit, screamed and suffered a lot. At this time, the eye dripped and rotated, and suddenly emitted a gray brilliance. Suddenly, Cui Hao''s chaotic fist was blocked and touched each other with the gray light to offset


    At the next moment, the fierce roar of anger came out, and the three dark creatures suddenly turned into three black lights, ferocious and ferocious. At the same time, the eye sent out an extremely excited wave, with obscure syllables echoing "perfect... Perfect chaotic power... Such a sacrifice... Perfect..."


    "Master Jiuzhi, wake up!!!..."


    Suspended, Cui Hao looked coldly at the three dark creatures that turned into three black mans, roared like lions, and the sound wave was as grand as thunder, rushing into the ears of Jiuzhi Taoist priest.


    The whole body was shocked. At this time, the nine finger Taoist four people all trembled and recovered the Qingming Festival. They were sweating all over and shouted in secret. It was terrible!


    If Cui Hao hadn''t arrived in time, maybe these four people would have become new dark creatures! At this moment, the moment they wake up, they understand the reason.


    "Cui Hao, little friend?"


    Taoist Jiuzhi recognized Cui Hao and smiled and worried.


    It''s a joy to meet friends in the immortal world in this deserted and uninhabited no man''s land. However, the residue and dark creatures are terrible. Cui Hao''s joining will lead to fire!


    This thought stopped for a breath in the mind of Jiuzhi Taoist. Then he opened his mouth in shock!


    Facing the killing of three dark creatures, Cui Hao smiled coldly and shook his palm in vain!


    "Hua la la..."


    A pure and incomparable chaotic force rushed out of his body. Some of them collapsed and turned into infinitely small chaotic silk threads, while the other part turned into three chaotic giant fists!


    In an instant, the three dark creatures who were about to rush to Cui Hao screamed. There were infinite chaotic filaments around them, forming a vast and unpredictable ball. In it, countless silk threads seemed to form all things in the world, flowers, birds, fish and insects, just like a chaotic small world!


    In them, they are under terrorist attacks almost all the time. For this, they can only scream with anger, the black fog is dissipating, the flesh is cracked and tends to the edge of destruction!


    Unknown black fog is the most fundamental support for the existence of these dark creatures. Without these, they are like fish on the shore.


    "Die!..."


    Indifferent, with Cui Hao''s pronunciation, three chaotic giant fists smashed out!


    Trapped in Cui Hao''s chaotic little world, the three dark creatures couldn''t dodge effectively. They all screamed, and then they were blown up by a fist! And their scattered black gas was also disintegrated by the power of chaos and completely dissipated!


    A series of neat means, especially chaotic small world and other means, even nine finger Taoist people are stunned. What is this means? Why does it have the charm of a perfect world? Is it the mysterious world beyond the mysterious magic in the legend?


    "Buzzing..."


    Three dark creatures were directly killed by Cui Hao. This eye was rotating without too much anger. A deep and incomparable dark texture began to appear on its surface, spreading and spreading rapidly. It seemed that it was going to show some taboo skills.


    "Shua!..."


    His body was dreamy and ethereal. Soon, Cui Hao appeared in front of the four nine finger Taoists and said with a smile, "nine finger elder, are you all right?"


    Touching his beard, the nine finger Taoist laughed and said, "Cui Hao, if you come late, my old man will really be ill. Maybe he will turn into a dark creature and must be killed by you!"


    Naturally, the joke was not funny at all. The other three hurriedly expressed their gratitude to Cui Hao.


    "Little friend Cui Hao, be careful! That eye is very scary. It is the most strange thing in the tide of dark destruction! The frontier calls them remnant! It is rumored that this is the remnant left by the black robe in those years. It has terrible intelligence. Moreover, all kinds of strange means are much more difficult than dark creatures! In the frontier, how can even several great gods do No, we can only rely on some means to push back! Unexpectedly, this time, a remnant was hidden in a dark creature and rushed into the no man''s land by means of a large-scale attack! "


    "Come on! Four, let''s join hands and cooperate with Cui Hao Xiaoyou. We must find a way to kill this remnant! Even if it''s self explosion, we won''t hesitate. Otherwise, the immortal world may be disintegrated from the inside. At that time, we will be attacked from the back and the back. Coupled with the ambiguous attitude of the restricted area, it''s really over!..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao knew that this eye had such a big identity. He immediately felt that the burden on him was very heavy!


    You have to kill it!


    Cui Hao looked solemn when he thought of his newly developed earth God city and many relatives and friends in the immortal world!


    Having experienced an invasion of the tide of dark destruction, Cui Hao is deeply aware of its terror. The earth was destroyed by it. Now, he naturally doesn''t want to see the tragedy repeat again!


    "Master Jiuzhi, you four protect yourself and let me come!" Cui Hao said in a deep voice, with a dignified and confident tone!


    Remnant? He has the power to restrain the chaos of dark creatures. Coupled with his current strength, Cui Hao is confident to kill it!


    "Ah? You? You want to be alone?"


    "No, Cui Hao, this remnant is no better than a dark creature. Even Da Yuanman can''t kill it. Our best way is to trap it and take it back to the border to expel it!"


    Because of Cui Hao''s words, nine finger Taoist priest and others spoke one after another. At this time, Cui Hao smiled and moved!


    He saw that the remnant''s eyes were casting some kind of secret skill. Naturally, he would not let it really be displayed. He launched an attack at the first time!


    Countless chaotic forces surged. Within 10000 meters around, dense chaotic silk threads suddenly appeared, and a large-scale chaotic small world was born. In it, Cui Hao flickered like a ghost and hit the original mother fist directly!


    A large number of chaotic forces curl around the fist, a fist, a world!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    With each blow, Cui Hao completely collapses and destroys a large area of emptiness in front, revealing that pale gold is a regular chain! Such a scene completely shocked the nine finger Taoist and others. What kind of boxing is this? Is it too rebellious? The attack completely collapses the void like paste, manifesting the chain of rules. Can''t it be caused by the full attack of the Supreme God?


    I don''t know how shocked I was to hit the original mother fist with all my strength. At the moment, Cui Hao has only one idea in his heart. The only idea is to kill the residual eyes!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Cui Hao''s attack was so fierce that he almost had the smell of destroying the sky and the earth and reshaping the universe. All such terrible forces hit the eyes of the disabled body, and immediately interrupted the brewing of some of its secret skills. It was shocked, emitting a fluffy gray light and retreating step by step.


    The remnant''s eyes are very strange and terrible, but Cui Hao is enough to crush it just by comparing the attack power! However, it is also against the sky, filled with gray light. Although it is retreating, it can be blocked!

 Chapter 1348

    The fierce battle is going on. Cui Hao blows out one fist, and the mysteries contained in each fist are completely different. One fist, one world, occupies the absolute upper hand, defeats the strange eyes, and emits gray light to resist difficulties.


    At the same time, the strange eyes are also powerful. It vibrates and waves of invisible ripples diffuse. It is a terrible soul attack! In this regard, Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul and wisdom crown naturally easily resist and return in vain!


    "Blaspheme darkness... Chaos... Be punished..." strange eyes vibrated and sent out sound waves.


    Cui Hao didn''t care about this. The attack became more and more fierce. He shook his eyes. There were some fine cracks in the body, which seemed to be about to crack!


    "What strange eyes have resisted me for more than 20 punches? Originally, I thought I was enough to cross the immortal world and smile everywhere this time. Unexpectedly, one eye blocked me for so long!" Cui Hao looked dignified and attacked with all his strength.


    If Cui Hao''s idea is known by the nine finger Taoist priest and other four people, I''m afraid it will be messy. The dark remnant, even if it is as powerful as a great God and an eternal artifact, it can''t hit and kill the strangeness. It can only be pushed back. Cui Hao''s short short film will crush it and hurt it. How dissatisfied?


    "Boom!..."


    Cui Hao made another fist. This fist is also the original mother fist. It is extremely fast and violent. Under one fist, it seems that what people are facing is a huge flame world! Among them, all are flames that are violent to the extreme. All kinds of flames are perfectly intertwined, and all kinds of metaphysics change and condense into a deeply thrilling force!


    "Click!..."


    Under such a punch, the strange eyes finally cracked, and a ferocious crack appeared. At the same time, a wisp of red blood flowed out!


    "How strong! Brother Jiuzhi, what is this person''s identity and why he has become so strong? Even if it is great perfection, he is far from being able to do it!"


    "Son of chaos! He is the legendary son of chaos. Compared with the son of chaos in the frontier, he has pure and incomparable power of chaos! It''s incredible!"


    "What''s the origin of this man? Brother Jiuzhi, can you pull him into the border to fight? Maybe you can turn the situation around!"


    Because of Cui Hao''s amazing performance, the three strong gods beside the nine finger Taoist are not afraid to be heard by Cui Hao. What they really want is that Cui Hao can join in! All immortals have the obligation to fight to protect their homes. In fact, this requirement is not too much!


    Hearing the speech, the nine finger Taoist said in a deep voice, "in fact, I don''t know much about Cui Hao''s little friend. He just arrived in the immortal world 70000 years ago and once helped me solve the unknown hidden dangers in my body. When I left, he was planning to occupy a divine City and be the Lord of the city. I don''t know whether it has been realized. Yes, he is indeed the son of chaos!"


    Speechless, the three strong gods looked at each other and felt absurd. With such strength, do you still need to attack the city and be the Lord of the divine city? Even being the leader of the world and even impacting the first leader are qualified. Isn''t that too small?


    It seems that he understands what people think. Taoist Jiuzhi hurriedly explained, "he must participate in the world Master qualifying, so he will be the Lord of the divine city. The specific reason is a private matter. I don''t know! Under the command of the four masters, he is also obliged to guard the frontier in turn. In the future, he will appear in the frontier!"


    Hearing this, the three strong gods were relieved and had some smiles on their faces.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The eyes of the remnant were broken by Cui Hao, and drops of red blood penetrated from the crack. It began to burn and emit a strange and long singing, ancient, vicissitudes, grand and noble


    The eyes with a diameter of one meter burned rapidly, and in the same place, soon there was only a mass of chaotic color blood with a fist size, suspended, emitting a terrible power, giving people a feeling of standing high on the mountain. Inside the blood, it seemed that there were countless stars flashing, and a mysterious power flowing, which made people feel a kind of illusion in a trance, This is an original breath. It seems that it can be derived from the heavens and everything in general!


    "This... This is?"


    Originally, Cui Hao was confident that he could crush and explode the eyes of the remnant. However, when it burned and showed the most original blood, Cui Hao couldn''t help palpitating in his heart.


    The sense of crisis is very strong and haunting!


    "Chaotic blood! Real pure chaotic blood!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao burst out such an idea in his mind. He was very determined. Even, he had a feeling in a trance. There was also some blood in his body, which was pure chaotic blood!


    Who does this chaotic blood come from? Is he also the son of perfect chaos?


    "Cui Hao, be careful!......" the nine finger Taoist shouted to remind him.


    "Shua!..."


    Almost at the time of its warning, the chaotic blood trembled and disappeared. The next moment, it strangely appeared in front of Cui Hao, emitting a flame like light, dazzling and striking!


    "Broken!..."


    In the face of such a scene, Cui Hao roared and hit the original mother fist surrounded by the power of chaos. At the same time, his body suddenly retreated, and a strong shadow of death lingered in his mind!


    "Hiss..."


    It''s very strange. When Cui Hao''s original mother fist hit this mass of chaotic blood, it sent out a mysterious and terrible invisible force, which blocked the terrible destruction of the original mother fist. At the same time, it resonated with the chaotic force wrapped around Cui Hao''s fist, as if it was one of the same origin, and then an indescribable grand breath rushed in, In an instant, he entered Cui Hao''s body!


    "Boom!..."


    In an instant, a strong and extremely strong atmosphere filled Cui Hao''s heart with an inexplicably familiar and friendly atmosphere!


    At the next moment, Cui Hao''s mind was shocked. In a trance, he seemed to "see" such a scene. There was destruction and silence everywhere in a vast sea of stars. Terrible thunder clouds were spinning and killing a great body!


    This great figure is a back figure, but it gives people an invincible spirit, standing between heaven and earth and supporting the universe! He was crossing the robbery. The scene was absolutely terrible, because there were nine angels at the same time, waving nine color thunder spears to attack and attack. Moreover, the terrible thunder cloud shrouded the whole star sea, making a Noda''s star field completely silent!


    Nine is the extreme number. There was an attack by the angel of nine palms at one time. It''s terrible! This scene also made Cui Hao think of his next scourge thunder robbery. According to the God devouring emperor, he will encounter the strongest thunder robbery in the universe. I''m afraid it''s just like the picture in front of him that the nine masters of heaven appear at the same time?


    The figure of Wei''an held a long sword with an extremely terrible breath, which seemed to have a strange connection with himself. He looked up at the terrible thunder robbery and the nine palms of heaven messenger. He looked up at the sword and said with a sudden smile, "fencing, singing lingyunzhi, drinking the blood of the gods in the sky! It can know life and death, and snap his fingers to break the sky!"


    This poem has unparalleled spirit. With its great body, it gives people an impulse to worship!


    It seems to be angered by the posture of this Wei''an figure. The nine masters launched a more terrible attack, and the terrible thunder fell down


    It was a terrible thunder robbery. Wei''an''s figure was finally seriously injured, while the nine angels were burning. Their essence, the nine original sins appeared and launched a terrible attack


    Finally, the world was vast, and I saw blood splashing, screaming and unwilling to ring through "hate!... I am unwilling to......"


    Cui Hao wants to know the final outcome of this world-shaking scourge thunder robbery. However, the scene he saw in a trance is rapidly fading, and finally turns into nothingness!

 Chapter 1349

    It''s hard to calm down. Cui Hao is sober again at the moment, but he is inexplicably sad in his heart. Then, he is a Lin and whispers, it''s dangerous!!!


    Indeed, Cui Hao just reacted at the moment. Just now, under that power, the whole person has almost completely fallen. If it lasts for another moment, he is afraid that he will be completely attacked by a strange and incomparable power!


    The reason why Cui Hao can wake up is that the independent protector of the crown of wisdom broke out and experienced for a long time, which finally defeated the terrible and strange power and restored his Qingming!


    Almost at the moment of Cui Hao''s recovery, the chaotic blood rushed into his body retreated rapidly. It seemed that he knew he had lost the opportunity and returned in vain.


    It did not leave, but appeared in the void not far from Cui Hao, shaking violently and burning!


    Staring at this mass of chaotic blood that was constantly burning and emitting a terrible smell, Cui Hao''s mood was quite complex. At this time, he found that he didn''t know when he burst into tears!


    What is this? Why do you cry in vain? Is it because of the back of Weian? Did he... Fall? Why did he appear in the remnant, or was it left by his plundering and falling? Is it related to black robe? Why do you feel so cordial? Is it because each other was born with chaotic blood?


    At this moment, at least several doubts lingered in Cui Hao''s mind. Take a deep breath. Cui Hao tried to keep all the doubts in his heart, and then he made a decision!


    "Whew!..."


    With a flash of heat, Cui Hao seemed to be a vague shadow, and he hit it again to eliminate it!


    Regardless of its secrets, Cui Hao felt he had to destroy it, otherwise there would be great trouble!


    When Cui Hao hit the fist again, the chaotic blood suddenly burned up. It was extremely violent. An unspeakable great terrorist force filled the air. Suddenly, Cui Hao who hit the fist burst out!


    Yes, it''s avalanche!


    "Woo woo..."


    Hysterical and terrible screams resounded, and chaotic blood completely melted the void. What''s more amazing is that its power is really terrible. In an instant, it turns all the surrounding kilometers into a paste state, and the looming pale gold rule chains are collapsing and invisible!


    Such a scene made Taoist Jiuzhi and others stunned. Moreover, the scope of destruction was still expanding. In vain, when they reached the extreme depths of the underground palace, the ground rushed out an extremely terrible force, which could stop its invasion and extinction!


    Of course, when it spreads to the depths of the underground palace, there are only afterwaves of this destructive power, but it can also be seen that there are extraordinary things in the depths of the underground palace!


    "You guys, don''t resist. I''ll bring you into my small world first!"


    Cui Hao was frightened and shouted loudly. He suddenly appeared next to the nine finger Taoist who fled in a panic.


    "Hua Hua......"


    Waving, Cui Hao put the four away. Then, he looked at the scene in front of him with great dignity!


    Destruction is still spreading, but it''s nothing for Cui Hao. His body resists the aftereffects of this terrible force. However, looking at the rule chains that collapse in the central area, Cui Hao is also very nervous!


    The core of chaotic blood combustion is an area with a radius of 300 meters, which has completely turned into a pool of chaotic color. With an extremely terrible evil smell, it gushes out. Soon, black and deep airflow gushes out and rushes like a long river. This is the raging tide of dark destruction!


    "No! What a pure and strong tide of dark destruction!......"


    Seeing all this, Cui Hao was surprised and hurriedly urged the power of chaos to hit it. However, the effect was very limited, and it became more and more surging. At the same time, Cui Hao had a feeling of palpitation. It seemed that there was inexplicable terror at the source, which was getting closer!


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao urged his perspective eyes, and the golden light burst out. Vaguely, he saw a very fuzzy shadow at the end of the dark and strong tide of destruction!


    The black fog was swirling, and there was a kind of almost crazy atmosphere. The dark shadow was very dark. He tried hard to get rid of some taboos, and made a grand and excited voice "son of perfect chaos?...... Hahaha... The most perfect gift, everything you will belong to me!..."


    Black robe!


    After hearing the sound, Cui Hao felt a shudder. He instinctively wanted to escape!


    Black robe, an arbitrary black robe, a black robe to defeat the God devouring emperor and a black robe to sneak into the creation of the cosmic God. These peerless murderers can''t compete with themselves today! Even if I step into the third layer of chaos formula, I''m afraid it''s not enough!


    At this moment, Cui Hao thought of only one thing, escape! Thirty six strategies, walking is the best policy. In black robes, you can''t deal with it at all, even if the other party is bound by many conditions


    "Hmm? No! I... why can''t I move?"


    Shocked, Cui Hao was shocked. His face changed dramatically. He didn''t know when he was bound by bright lights. This was the light of the burning of chaotic blood. Cui Hao didn''t care before, but now it has become the biggest trouble!


    "Break it for me!..."


    For the first time, Cui Hao tried his best to urge the power of chaos to break the shackles.


    However, the exertion of the power of chaos is like adding fuel to the fire, and the power of this restraint is even stronger!


    Panic! At this moment, Cui Hao panicked!


    Soon, Cui Hao showed the golden light of perspective and the crown of wisdom one after another. They were all useless. He was bound by death and couldn''t move at all! This light is the essence of chaos after blood burning, in a complete mess of terror.


    "You... Can''t escape! Perfect furnace tripod! My black robe... The best furnace tripod to turn over!..."


    The mysterious voice was intermittent, and the vague figure solidified a little. At the same time, there was a roar. It seemed that black robe was making some efforts!


    Like insects stuck to the spider''s web, Cui Hao''s face was embarrassed at the moment. He watched the shadow of the black robe become more and more solid, and the sense of crisis became more and more intense!


    This is a biting crisis he has never had before. Under such a crisis, Cui Haosheng vacates only despair. The other party is really too strong. Once he breaks through some kind of boundary prohibition, he has no resistance at all and must be captured in an instant!


    "Hey! I didn''t expect that Cui Hao would fall like this in the end?" he sighed in his heart. Cui Hao was extremely unwilling!


    The shadow of the black robe was shaking, blooming black awns, resisting some force and issuing an angry roar. Then, it became more and more clear!


    Death is drawing near!


    The time passed by minute by second. For Cui Hao, it was like a year, and the black shadow of the black robe was shaking, blooming black awn, and gradually solidified, as if it wanted to turn from illusion into reality!


    At this moment, Cui Hao really wanted to block the entrance of the dark destruction tide with a radius of more than 300 meters. Unfortunately, this can only be thought about in his heart.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, a terrible vibration rang through, as if it came from an endless place, but the afterwave was still very strong. With this loud noise, an angry roar from the black robe also came intermittently


    "How dare you break my good deed? Hateful!..."


    In such a roar, Cui Hao was pleasantly surprised to find that he could move, and at the end of the tide of dark destruction, many dark shadows were clear, collapsed and turned into invisibility!


    As the strange shadow of the black robe suddenly collapsed, the momentum of the fierce rush of the dark destruction tide was also stopped, and it was also collapsing and disintegrating. At the same time, a small and exquisite white paper crane with the size of a palm floated out of it

 Chapter 1350

    The black shadow condensed in the black robe was broken again, and in the nihilistic area that disappeared and collapsed, a small and exquisite white paper crane, which is only the size of a palm, floats here. It is simple, elegant and gentle. It comes straight towards Cui Hao!


    White paper crane!


    Seeing this thing again, Cui Hao was shocked. Before, the earth was destroyed by the tide of dark destruction. The white paper crane once appeared. At the moment, its appearance gave Cui Hao an unspeakable warm taste! It seems that the white paper crane has a great relationship with itself!


    Soon, it came to Cui Hao. It was as big as a palm and as clean as new. It seemed that it hadn''t been folded for a long time. However, the line on it was blurred, but Cui Hao knew that it was six words, leaving me alone


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The white paper crane flew into the palm of Cui Hao''s hand, but Cui Hao had a feeling of crying in vain. The sadness and sadness from his heart were very strong, which was abrupt, but it gave people a sense of taking it for granted.


    In a trance, Cui Hao seemed to see a woman standing at the end of the long river of time, with a sense of sadness and sadness, folding out thousands of paper cranes, writing these six words with her own blood, allowing them to leave, and thousands of years passed away


    What kind of woman is that? Why should she be so sad and desperate?


    On every white paper crane, there are six blood words in a line, branded with fingerprints and even fingerprints. What kind of mood is that? Eternal solitude? Sad?


    It was very natural. Cui Hao''s fingers stroked the blurred blood. I don''t know when, he burst into tears. Tears rolled down bit by bit.


    The mysterious white paper crane seems to have floated from thousands of years ago, carrying a woman''s boundless sadness and sadness, leaving me alone. Cui Hao chewed this sentence over and over again, and felt only boundless loneliness and sadness. He felt it, and tears had blurred his sight!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Soon, the white paper crane sent out a radiance. It disintegrated and turned into nothingness.


    The real power source of the white paper crane is the six blood colored handwriting. It should be consumed when destroying the shadow of the black robe, otherwise it will not disintegrate.


    Cui Hao took a deep breath, which relieved the mood. There was still a strong impulse in his heart to find out who the woman who folded thousands of paper cranes was and what connection he had with himself?


    At this time, in that collapsed area, the rule chain began to recover again, and the collapsed void was also recovering rapidly. It was impossible to arrive in black robe again!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    Cui Hao''s mind turned, and suddenly four figures such as Taoist Jiuzhi appeared. Looking at the mess in front of him, Taoist Jiuzhi hurriedly said, "Cui Hao, what about the residual eyes? Did you kill them?"


    Nodding, Cui Hao said in a tired tone, "it''s gone by me, but it''s really weird and terrible, and I''m hurt! Now, let''s leave first!..."


    At that moment, Cui Hao left the scene with the crowd and appeared in the safe area.


    Later, Cui Hao described in detail some of his experiences just now. Because the relationship between black robes was too big, Cui Hao didn''t call his name directly, but said it was a terrorist existence, while the white thousand paper cranes, he directly said it and told everyone that if it weren''t for the thousand paper cranes, he would have fallen at the moment!


    "What? You unexpectedly met the rare white thousand paper cranes? Are you all right?" surprised, Taoist Jiuzhi looked incredible.


    Not only him, but also the other three strong gods had a damn look on their faces. When Cui Hao hurriedly inquired, he learned that the white paper crane is something that occasionally appears in the dark chaos. It often kills some dark creatures and contains incredible magical power! Once, there was more than one strong man who wanted to take over several for his own drive. However, all the strong men who had this idea and took over were lucky. They were all crazy. There was only one sentence left in their mouth every day, only myself!


    In the frontier, the topic of white paper crane is taboo!


    After receiving such a reply, Cui Hao was surprised and thought, and some idea came out of his heart. The whole person was creepy!


    At this time, Taoist Jiuzhi asked Cui Hao to take the people into the depths of the underground palace. There was a terrorist force there. He wanted to find out! In fact, after knowing that this is a meteor immortal tomb, Cui Hao guessed about the depths of the underground palace. However, he agreed to come down and take the people there.


    After the mutilation, Taoist Jiuzhi and other four people are very respectful to Cui Hao.


    In the depths of the underground palace, there is a deep cave. There is another winter below. After appearing here, Cui Hao made a solemn observation and showed a perspective golden light. Finally, he came to the conclusion that there is a terrible array at the cave!


    Cui Hao is now a great master of array Taoism. After some thinking, he rushed into the cave of the underground palace with four people smoothly!


    Cleverly avoiding the terror array, a huge loess grave appeared. Inside it, there was a bronze door inlaid. It was tightly closed and covered with rust. It was very old. It seemed that it had never been opened after endless years.


    "Look at it, in the gap below it, it seems that blood seeps out!" a strong man exclaimed with a dignified look.


    Indeed, at the crack of the bronze door, a stream of blood containing a strong breath penetrated out. The special aura immediately made Cui Hao think of three words, immortal blood!


    The art expert was brave. Finally, Cui Hao stepped up and began to push the bronze door. It was really too heavy. Rao was that Cui Hao exerted five parts of his physical strength, which made him creak and open. Dazzling blood lights filled the air. A shocking scene appeared in front of Cui Hao and others!


    Inside the bronze door, there are pools of blood, colorful, silver, black, purple, blue and bright red... It has never dried up, as if it had experienced the most tragic war, and the murderous spirit has never subsided. In the large cracked area, corpses fell to the ground at random. Each one had no head! To be exact, their heads were broken by a terrorist existence. There are more than 100, all stacked together, impressively forming two ancient words! When he got the inheritance of 3000 jade butterflies, Cui Hao understood this ancient text, which is the fairy text in the fairy law era, and these two words are impressively waste!


    Who is so domineering that he killed an immortal and put their heads in such two big words of humiliation?


    When Cui Hao told the four people about the big characters placed on their heads, everyone was shocked. They continued to move forward, and there were still three or two bodies. Finally, Cui Hao and others came to an altar. It was an incomparably grand altar, dark brown and unusually old, but most of it had been broken.


    At the bottom of the altar, there is also a corpse, emitting a terrible smell, giving people a sense of impact like the supreme martial arts!


    His fingers wrote something on the ground, but it was wiped out by his palm, leaving only a line of immortal text. The enemy... Is too powerful and has no hope! Respecting God''s will and offering sacrifices to immortals, but it''s just a group of mole ants. It''s sad and lamentable... You are the Immortal Emperor, and you are also servile! If you want to get rid of the universe, the current Dharma is useless. You need to create your own invincible Dharma to have a glimmer of hope! We are all birds in cages. When will we break the cage and fly by the sky... "


    Looking at the Xianwen in this line, Cui Hao was silent. He guessed that this must be a supreme immortal at the level of Immortal Emperor! But, also lost to the opponent, was strongly crushed, this will leave such a line of words in despair! But who is the enemy? Why do we say that this world law is useless and we need to create our own invincible law?

 Chapter 1351

    For the first time, Cui Hao began to think about why the fairy world suddenly withered and countless powerful immortals almost died. After the fairy Dharma and fairy Qi became a legend, how did the divine cultivation method flourish? Who created it?


    There is no clue about this series of problems, and if you think carefully, you will inevitably feel creepy, because there may be too many dark scenes and unknowns hidden in them!


    Looking at the corpse in surprise, a strong man said, "what is this existence? The smell on his body is terrible! Cui Hao, what does he write?...."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao did not hesitate to translate this paragraph again. Then, he solemnly looked at the people, "ladies and gentlemen, this corpse may be of great use to me. I want to take it away. I don''t know if I can?"


    "Cui Hao, whatever you want. If it weren''t for you today, we would have fallen for a long time!"


    "It should belong to you. We can''t get into it!"


    "Ha ha... Cui Hao, just take it if you need it!"


    Taoist Jiuzhi and others expressed their support for Cui Hao to take away the immortal corpse. Therefore, Cui Hao solemnly included it in the first layer of prison world.


    Cui Hao had no specific use for the body of the suspected Immortal Emperor. He just instinctively felt that it would be of great use in the future, so he asked for it.


    The altar is already in the deepest part of the underground palace. They searched carefully and found nothing good. Therefore, Cui Hao said goodbye to the four people, politely declined their invitation to the frontier, and quickly went to the immortal world!


    When Cui Hao stepped into the field of the 108th world of immortals and gods again, the whole person had an unspeakable joy. This trip to no man''s land can be described as a return with full load. Compared with the last time he obtained the inheritance of the creation of the universe God, he didn''t try to make more concessions. His practice of nearly 80 million years is not fun. Cui Hao''s strength now is much stronger than before! Now, he is 100% sure that he can catch xuehuang and save Ouyang muxue during the qualifying!


    The next return journey was very smooth. It took more than ten years. Cui Hao finally returned to the earth God city.


    Take the divine City Super transmission divine array to arrive at the divine city of the earth. Looking at the scenes in front of him, Cui Hao is incredible!


    Too busy!


    At the moment, the earth God city has already undergone earth shaking changes compared with when he left. Although Cui Hao also had a hunch that the earth God city would be operated very well this time, he was still shocked!


    Immediately, Cui Hao returned to the main house of the earth God city.


    It has been 80000 years, which may not be much for the strong gods in the immortal world, but it is definitely a long and incomparable time for Xiaoqi and Ruilin. Therefore, when Cui Hao returns again, everyone naturally cheers and welcomes each other with excitement.


    Xiao Hui, Ruilin, Wang Changsheng, Xiao Qi, Meng Meng, Kong Kong, Cui Wushuang, Meng Yao, and twin sisters, all of them were very happy. The city Lord''s mansion held a banquet for several days. Cui Hao spoke freely with the people.


    First of all, Cui Hao has a general understanding of today''s earth God city. Under the careful management of Wang Changsheng and Xiao Hui, it has been constantly approaching the first God city. Now, it is definitely one of the most famous God cities in the fairy world. The four pillar industries and many emerging industries are developing vigorously in the earth God city.


    In addition, everyone''s strength has also improved dramatically. The most obvious improvement is Xiao Qi, because he took the lead in understanding the mystery of time. Although he can''t compare with Bai Zizi and Bai Xiaoyu, he can also be regarded as entering the house. In addition, he is good at the mystery of space, and the integration of time and space has great potential, It''s much more terrible than Mengmeng, the empty God bug!


    In addition to Xiao Qi, the promotion of others is also very obvious. Xiao Hui, Ruilin, Cui Wushuang, Bai Zizi, etc. are all advancing by leaps and bounds. According to Xiao Hui''s estimation, almost all of them are comparable to the seven star superior God, or even stronger!


    Even Bai Xiaoyu has really become a little master. He once used his time to defeat a one-star superior God!


    Cui Hao thought to himself that if they return from beating the divine stone, people can use the supreme treasure invincible tower to speed up their cultivation. Then, I believe their strength will increase a lot!


    After knowing the strength of his people, Xiao Hui solemnly told Cui Hao about Yang worship to heaven. Now, Yang worship to heaven is really too big. He is the vice leader of the LORD God alliance. In addition, he dominates Keqing and also wants to participate in the world Master qualifying


    "Hum! Yang sacrifice to heaven is a cruel thing, a traitor of the earth. If I have a chance, I will kill it!" with a cold hum, Cui Hao is full of self-confidence.


    Very worried, Xiao Hui told him, "brother, the bottom card of the Yang sacrifice to heaven is unfathomable. Moreover, this son has the chess piece of the great world of the great immortal source, and several great consummation and an eternal artifact protect him. It''s difficult to kill him. You should be careful!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled confidently and said, "third brother, this time is different from the past. You will soon know that we will rise strongly this time! Yang worship to heaven is destined to be our stepping stone! Maybe the whole God alliance will become a stepping stone!"


    Cui Hao''s words are really arrogant. Even Xiaohui and others who have great confidence in him are seriously suspicious. Among the people, only Ruilin firmly believes that his teacher is always the strongest!


    Later, Cui Hao asked about the overall strength of the earth God city. Now, the overall quality of the guard army is getting higher and higher, and everything is very satisfactory to him. The earth God city is progressing rapidly. Under various favorable conditions, the strong under his command will accumulate more and more like a snowball!


    Subsequently, Cui Hao personally went to the Star Tower of the earth God city and challenged the main storm of Jiuyang!


    As the leader of the first divine City, Cui Hao has many privileges. In 100000 years, if he challenges the world leader, the other party must fight, which is one of them!


    After this challenge, there was no response from the Lord of the Nine Yang world. Cui Hao didn''t care, so he stayed in the earth God city and waited for the news.


    It is worth mentioning that the immortal Dharma practice of the twin sisters Hua and others has also made rapid progress. Especially after Cui Hao returned, he personally gave them guidance. In addition, he also assisted them with his improved great joy Zen method. The five women have been greatly improved. According to Cui Hao''s estimation, it is not difficult to become immortal! Now, what they lack most is still immortality!


    Time passes quietly, one year, ten years, one hundred years


    Cui Hao has been staying in the earth God city. He has his seat. In his spare time, he personally refines some artifact, divine pill, makes some array plates, and also walks around the nearby God city to collect some divine crystal raw stones, which makes several pillar industries of the earth God city more and more famous.


    About 300 years later, the storm was still quiet, but a news spread all over the immortal world. Xiao Tiangong, once called by a ghost craftsman, left the customs. This is a real antique of the same age as Dan Zun and Qi Zun. One person also practices Dan and Qi Zun. His level is second only to Dan Zun and Qi Zun. After leaving the customs this time, I heard that Dan Zun and Qi Zun fell, and announced it to the public, I offer to fight the immortal world and compete for the title of craftsman God originally belonging to Dan Zun and Qi Zun!


    The news shocked all sides!


    Xiao Tiangong has many disciples and grandchildren. He is also a nine star superior God. He has a great influence among alchemists and tool refiners. Soon, under his instigation, a large-scale alchemy competition and tool refining competition will be held in a thousand years. Xiao Tiangong announced that he has joined the LORD God alliance. Four great and full superior gods and one deputy leader of the LORD God alliance, And a great God in the fields under the four masters form a jury to witness and adjudicate together!


    In order to make this competition full of gold and show himself that he won the position of craftsman God by relying on his real talent and learning, Xiao Tiangong took great pains to inform many hermits of old antiques. Naturally, there are many experts in refining pills and tools, and they are tempted by the unparalleled secret of pills and tools in their life. Whoever can win the last first can get this secret!

 Chapter 1352

    Xiao Tiangong is tempted by the secret skill of his life. Whoever can win the last first can get this secret! In addition, Xiao Tiangong also prepared many exciting rewards, formulated the heavenly list, cancelled the level division of the original masters and great masters, and discussed the strength according to the height of the heavenly list!


    Many means and publicity have attracted much attention to this alchemy competition and tool refining competition after a thousand years. Xiao Tiangong sent out all kinds of extreme words to provoke several registered disciples of Dan Zun and tool Zun. The other party also responded angrily, making the competition more attractive!


    Such an important news was transmitted at the first time naturally, and people with clear eyes could see that it was a big move after the establishment of the LORD God alliance. Guided by the alchemy competition and weapon refining competition, it gathered many powerful alchemy and weapon refiners in the immortal world. Then, Xiao Tiangong won the first place and promised all kinds of benefits. Naturally, it can be easily attracted. At that time, the LORD God alliance will have the strength and great advantages over the refining and supply of artifact and divine pill!


    The more powerful the power is, the divine crystal, artifact and divine pill are absolutely indispensable, and they are also things that attract people''s hearts! Therefore, Shenjing master, alchemist and tool refiner are listed as the three most popular occupations in the immortal world!


    In the immortal world, when it comes to alchemy and artifact refining, the first thing to mention must be Dan Zun and artifact Zun. They are the only super masters who have obtained the craftsman God level. Moreover, they have also pointed out too many alchemy and artifact refiners. They are ten times more respected than Xiao Tian''s position on the construction site!


    However, it is well known that they all fell. Moreover, from beginning to end, we have never heard that they have true disciples. Therefore, everyone has recognized that in the future, the position of craftsman God in the immortal world will be changed. They all belong to one person. He is Xiao Tiangong!


    There are eight full upper gods and one deputy leader of the LORD God alliance. Such a referee team is absolutely unprecedented. Even the meeting between Dan Zun and Qi Zun was far from so grand!


    In fact, people with a clear eye can see that such a great momentum is building momentum. The new giant of the LORD God alliance is building momentum for Xiao Tiangong!


    Among the nine judges, the LORD God alliance occupies five, which is a huge congenital advantage. Although there is a failure rate in both alchemy and weapon refining, it is almost certain that Xiao Tiangong will surpass the so-called great master by a large margin and win with his ability!


    The final location of the weapon refining competition and the alchemy competition thousands of years later was determined to be a famous dangerous place 30 million miles away from the Jialan God City, Zhutao Linhai. This is the place where Dan Zun and Qi Zun practice. It can be regarded as a kind of respect for them.


    Earth God City, when Cui Hao knew the news, the whole person immediately moved!


    Unlike the divine crystal division alliance, which is one of the three most popular professions, alchemists and tool refiners do not have a systematic group. All this is because the original Dan Zun and tool Zun did not like to deal with common affairs, and their alliance will bring huge profits, which is unimaginable!


    Now, Cui Hao''s ambition is not limited to a divine city. The gains and losses of the world are lost. He has great wild hope in his heart. In the future, he should be the strongest in the immortal world! Only when they are strong enough can they protect their relatives and friends and do what they want to do. This is a more ancient truth.


    Almost without any hesitation, Cui Hao made a decision to participate in the tool refining competition and the alchemy competition. Such a big fat meat naturally can not fall into the hands of others. Besides, he is the heir of Dan Zun and tool Zun, and he should succeed the title of craftsman God. Cui Hao is full of confidence in this!


    Since the one yuan array was practiced, coupled with the more and more extraordinary Dan spirit, tool spirit and array spirit, Cui Hao''s ability to refine pills and tools is actually not much worse than Dan Zun and tool Zun. He is very sure to defeat the ghost craftsman Xiao Tiangong!


    Cui Hao didn''t think too much about whether this behavior would provoke today''s giant god alliance. Since Zhi Xiaoyang worshipped heaven is the deputy leader of the God alliance, and still has a great influence in the God alliance,


    Cui Hao knew that the LORD God alliance was destined to be his own enemy in the future! Of course, part of the reason for this idea is that Cui Hao is always hostile to the twelve main gods.


    The leader of the Nine Yang world still didn''t face the storm, which is expected by Cui Hao. He can face the challenge of Cui Hao, the first city Lord, within 100000 years. Naturally, he has a full sense of crisis and must be fully prepared to face the challenge! Or, the storm may also surrender


    Time passed quickly, and the Millennium period was approaching. In this millennium, the earth God city still maintained a posture of rapid growth. Moreover, Vivian took the lead in successfully crossing the robbery and became a fairy!


    The thunder disaster Vivian encountered naturally can''t be compared with the scourge thunder disaster, but it''s also huge and terrible! The key is that there is no immortal spirit in the immortal world now. For the strong people who practice immortal Dharma, it''s like no energy supply. It''s too difficult to survive the robbery! Fortunately, with the protection of Xianjin weapons, she almost didn''t move. She let Xianjin weapons resist and successfully crossed the robbery!


    The success of Vivian''s robbery this time has greatly encouraged the twins, sisters, flowers and other four women. They are full of confidence and eager to survive the robbery. Since then, they have become fairies and never die. Cui Hao doesn''t have to worry about them! In addition to his joy, Cui Hao is also more eager to obtain a lot of immortal Qi. Whether it is to supply the cultivation of women such as twins and sisters, or to reshape the earth and revive 10 billion earth humans in the future, so that they can open the era of immortal cultivation, immortal Qi is undoubtedly an essential link!


    In addition, Cui Hao also found a surprising discovery in the past thousand years. The creatures he created have really grown up. Each of them is full of creativity. Under various references, many have created their own secret methods or ways of practice. For example, they have opened up cave cultivation methods, special sacrificial methods and so on, Cui Hao benefited a lot and greatly broadened his thinking.


    Some of these creatures have fallen over the years, leaving less than 100000, and some of them have already had quite strong strength. Cui Hao has a strong hunch that they must be released. The first prison world is no longer enough to meet their thirst for knowledge and the road of evolution. The big universe is their real paradise!


    All these creatures were created by Cui Hao, just like his own children. He naturally took care of them and arranged them in the earth God city. They are regarded as a member of the earth God city. These are the foundations that really belong to Cui Hao. Now, the potential of their real free souls has not been fully revealed, and even Cui Hao can''t imagine in the future, What incredible power they will unleash!


    In the spring and Autumn period, there were a hundred schools of thought, a hundred schools of thought, and always striving for the first. This spirit was very strong in these creatures! Although, because of their own attributes and so on, they are good at and focus on different, but each has a high and positive spirit!


    With the further improvement of his strength, Cui Hao''s creative ability has been improved again. Therefore, he once again spent many precious things, divine animal essence and blood, and created a new batch of free souls. These newly born little guys are arranged in the first prison world, waiting for them to grow up gradually, and then arranged to enter the earth God city.


    When the massive alchemy competition and weapon refining competition were about to be held, a large number of strong people from the immortal world poured into the Jialan God City, and finally went to the bamboo forest sea


    Now, under the auspices of the five registered disciples of Dan Zun and Qi Zun, Zhu Tao and Lin Hai have stopped many dangerous arrays to welcome the guests from all directions. Those who have status or at least the strength of the superior God are eligible to enter.


    Cui Hao also came, but he was very low-key. He just took Cui Wushuang and Ruilin. Such a grand event, many God City owners prepared a large God curtain at a high cost and arranged special personnel to take charge of Zhutao Linhai. This is equivalent to live broadcasting, so that many strong people can witness it.


    Cui Hao, who is ready for a blockbuster, naturally arranged several large God screens in the earth God city early

 Chapter 1353

    "Hua la..."


    The breeze blows and the boundless forest sea sways, just like boundless green waves, beautiful


    Bamboo is the most common bamboo in the Zhutao forest. Bamboos of various colors and characteristics converge into one bamboo forest. Among them, Dan Zun and Qi Zun have set many taboo arrays. Therefore, there is also a saying that the Zhutao forest sea is dangerous. Even registered disciples only know some of the most superficial ones. The real Zhutao forest sea is deep, and the array is terrible, There is the residence of Dan Zun and Qi Zun.


    The alchemy competition and the device refining competition were prepared thousands of years ago. Now, with the influx of people, it has also entered the final preparation stage. The LORD God alliance is extremely strong. The four great masters come together with a vice leader to act as a referee, and one of the four masters comes to the competition. The specification of the whole competition is great!


    This time, the alchemy competition and weapon refining competition will determine the most authoritative ranking in the immortal world, which is the best opportunity to become famous. Therefore, many alchemy and weapon refiners flock to participate in the competition.


    Of course, even if they are not alchemists and tool refiners, it is a rare opportunity to witness the battle between a group of alchemists and tool refiners at the peak of the immortal world. Therefore, a large number of strong people in the immortal world continue to flow into the bamboo forest sea like crucian carp crossing the river!


    All guests who came to watch were arranged to rest and wait in a special area. Those who came to participate in the competition had to go to the Danqi hall to register. After arriving at Zhutao Linhai, Cui Hao cooperated very well and ordered Cui Wushuang and Ruilin to wait in the guest area, while he followed the special waiter to the Danqi hall.


    According to the regulations, this competition is conducted in order. The alchemy competition is conducted first, and then the device refining competition is conducted. It will adopt the three round elimination system to eliminate the vast majority of contestants. Finally, the real experts left will have the final competition!


    "What a magnificent Danqi hall!..."


    Cui Hao followed the waiter to a huge hall. Looking at the hall, he couldn''t help feeling!


    As the successor of Dan Zun and Qi Zun, Cui Hao has also been through Zhutao and Linhai in the future, which is somewhat embarrassing. Cui Hao has also made up his mind that this competition must defend the names of Dan Zun and Qi Zun. He is known as a craftsman God. He is bound to win it!


    Many people came to sign up. Cui Hao followed them and finally entered the hall.


    At the gate of the hall, an old man said with a smile, "you are welcome to participate in the alchemy competition and weapon refining competition. You can only pay 10000 divine crystals to obtain an exclusive token, drop blood and recognize the Lord, so as to facilitate the ranking of the competition......"


    At the moment, Cui Hao ignored the old man. He sensed something and looked up at the top of the hall. Suddenly, he suddenly exuded a strong and incomparable murderous spirit, which was completely subconscious, and the strong murderous spirit filled the air. Suddenly, some alchemists, weapon refiners and two two two star gods who followed him were all palpitating, I can''t help crawling on the ground!


    This feeling is like the emperor''s anger sweeping the four directions!


    "Ah! I''m... Going to be crushed..."


    "What a terrible murderous spirit!..."


    "Who is this person? I''m breaking down!..."


    Cui Hao''s sudden murderous spirit is really terrible. Everyone around him can''t help crawling on the ground. Even the five-star God old man in charge of reception has changed his face. Wow, a mouthful of blood spits out, staggers and almost falls down!


    Its own murderous spirit is so fierce!


    Such an abrupt scene immediately attracted the attention of some people in the hall. Among these people, a handsome young man sitting in the front row with a high-end raised his eyebrows, but there was a flicker of murderous spirit in his eyes!


    There are rows of throne above the hall. In addition to the five registered disciples of Dan Zun and Qi Zun, there are only two great masters of alchemy, three great masters of utensils, and of course, there is a red haired old man with an eagle nose. This person is the famous ghost craftsman Xiao Tiangong!


    In front of this group of elixir and weapon refining masters, there are nine luxurious thrones, on which each sits a figure, emitting a strong and terrible smell. Some are surrounded by water vapor, some are shining with fire, and they are the eight great gods!


    There is also a young man with a firm face. His breath is not full, but it gives people a sense of dignity. There is an unspeakable noble spirit between his hands and feet. Anyone who sees him will feel that he is a dragon and Phoenix among people and the overlord of heaven and earth. He is the great enemy of Cui Hao''s life and death, the sworn enemy of fate, and worships the heaven!


    In those days, the earth would not have perished so quickly if it had not been for the sun worship to disturb the four directions. Moreover, in the end, this guy also opened up the channel between the plane prison of the Milky Way galaxy and the earth. He was a traitor to the earth!


    When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous. This is the state at the moment!


    Cui Hao came to the competition, but he knew that one of the judges was the deputy leader of the LORD God alliance, but he didn''t expect that it would be Yang worship to heaven!


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Cui Hao reacted, hurriedly restrained the murderous spirit emitted, and his body suddenly flashed and appeared in front of the hall.


    "Yang worships heaven, you traitor of the earth! I didn''t expect to meet you here today!..." Cui Hao spoke in a gloomy tone.


    Cui Hao didn''t do it for the first time, because there are eight great consummation gods beside Yang sacrificial heaven. Although Cui Hao is confident that he should be able to crush one great consummation, but eight


    Huo Ran got up and said coldly, "Cui Hao! Little beast! I am a traitor to the earth? If it weren''t for you, the whole earth would be mine! You made me feel the taste of failure for the first time. You and I are doomed to never die!..."


    When the sun worships the heaven, the four great consummation gods of the LORD God alliance all stood up, one by one emitting a powerful murderous spirit. As for the four great consummation under the four masters, they looked at each other, and a great consummation with thunder all over them said "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you want to do? The four of us are still here. Do we want to openly humiliate the city master under the great master? This little friend Cui Hao should be the first city master Cui Hao who has become famous recently?"


    According to the division of forces, the Lord of the earth God city is under the four masters.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao hurriedly laughed, bowed his hands and said, "Cui Hao, I''ve seen four! Sorry, I''ve only met four for the first time, and I haven''t known your names yet. However, we belong to the four dominant camps and should take care of each other."


    The big man surrounded by thunder laughed and said, "yes! That''s what it should be, little friend, come on, let me introduce these three guys to you..."


    Although Cui Hao didn''t show the mountain and dew, the eight great fulls present looked dignified one by one, because Cui Hao gave them a terrible feeling, quite terrible, and had the illusion of facing a flood and famine giant beast. This is incredible for great consummation, because there has never been anything other than the Lord God that can make them feel like this!


    Yang Jitian also felt it, and his heart was like thousands of ants biting!


    Originally, he was full of confidence. He thought that his strength soared and he was invincible under the great perfection. He also planned to go to the earth God city for a good time. Unexpectedly, he was so arrogant when he saw Cui Hao today!


    At this time, Qiu Si, the great consummation of the Lei Department, had introduced Cui Hao to the other three great consummation. Then he changed his subject "Cui Hao, you have a grudge against the vice leader of the LORD God alliance. This is your personal grudge. However, you are also under the command of the four masters. Of course, we are on your side! However... The game is coming. You should find the time and place to fight. Don''t mess around here, okay?"


    Qiu Si''s words are very level. The threat of Yang worship to heaven is huge. If it can be removed, it will definitely remove a future sea god needle of the LORD God alliance. Therefore, it can be seen from his superficial persuasion and intention!

 Chapter 1354

    Cui Hao understands Qiu Si''s real intention and wants to use himself to kill Yang sacrifice to heaven. He doesn''t care about it. He simply nods and laughs down the slope "Good! I have the same intention! Yang Jitian, you and I are the sworn enemies. Now that I met you today, I''d better choose a place to fight for life and death in Zhutao Linhai. I heard that you are now the vice leader of the alliance of gods and gods and have a high position. However, in my eyes, you are still just a kind of person and a person who will die! Also, you instigate people to kill me again and again. Today, you happen to kill me together Calculate the general ledger! "


    With these words, Cui Hao proudly embraced the sun and worshipped the heaven.


    Cui Hao really gave birth to a murderous heart. He just took advantage of the four masters on one side to stand on his side. If he can get rid of Yang worship in the first World War, Cui Hao doesn''t mind offending the LORD God alliance!


    Hearing the speech, Yang Jitian''s face changed and he was very embarrassed! As for the four consummation of the LORD God alliance, they were all angry. Cui Hao''s words were very clear. He didn''t look at the LORD God alliance at all. It was arrogant! It was really arrogant!


    His eyes twinkled. At this time, Yang Jitian said coldly, "Cui Hao, it''s inevitable for you and me to fight, but it''s not now! I''ve practiced the secret method recently. It''s not suitable for war. I''ll kill you if I succeed in hundreds of thousands of years at most!"


    "Oh? But what if I have to kill you? Fearless rats? Hahaha... Is this the vice leader of the LORD God alliance? It''s disappointing to hide my head and shrink my tail!... Yang worship heaven, I''m going to fight with you today. Dare I fight?" he laughed, and Cui Hao deliberately rumbled.


    There are also a group of alchemists and tool refiners in the hall. They all heard the rumble of Cui Hao and were extremely shocked. This man is so crazy. He is worthy of being the first fierce man to climb the star monument!


    Not only in the hall, Cui Hao''s rumbling voice came from the hall and was heard by many people!


    "You!..."


    Seeing Cui Hao deliberately humiliate his alliance with the LORD God, Yang worship to heaven also couldn''t sit still. When he picked up his sword eyebrow, there were cross lights in his eyes, which was quite terrible! If he could become the vice leader of the alliance, his strength would be a mess. It''s not as simple as relying on an eternal artifact and mastering the coordinates of the great world of Honghuang Xianyuan.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    At this moment, the four great fullers on the side of the LORD God alliance were all angry, one by one burst out a breath of terror, especially the unique terror will of great Fuller, just like an invincible killing God, glared at Cui Hao!


    At the same time, it seems that they want to support Cui Hao. Qiu Si and other four Da Yuanman also burst out their own breath and stood firmly behind Cui Hao! The birth of the LORD God alliance suddenly suppressed the forces of the four masters, which is obvious to all. They naturally have to show something so that the strong in the immortal world can know.


    With such changes, Cui Hao seemed to have known for a long time, still smiled, had a kind of indifference to sit on the Diaoyutai, and pointed to the way of offering sacrifices to heaven, "can you dare to fight?"


    At this moment, Yang Jitian''s face changed. However, he finally held back and spoke in a somber language "Cui Hao, I''ve explained that I''m not afraid of you! OK, you want to fight? How about the world leader qualifying match? I''m not only the vice leader of the LORD God alliance, but also got a master token. I''m the master guest Qing, who is qualified to participate in the world leader qualifying match like the world leader! I heard that you have challenged the world leader of Jiuyang, but I''m worried about whether you can succeed? Although the storm is not strong, you have offended me. For this challenge, you may have to face not only the storm, but also a group of seven star and eight Star Gods under his "command!..."


    Although Yang Jitian has obtained the master token, Qiu Si and others still regard him as the side of the LORD God alliance. After all, Keqing''s title is an idle job without real power. However, these are not important. As Yang Jitian said, he is qualified to directly participate in the world Lord qualifying!


    The other party''s news is really well-informed. He has already known that his challenge is fierce. Cui Hao is not surprised at this. The giant of the LORD God alliance is not a decoration. I believe the news channel must be a mess!


    The last words of Yang Jitian were full of threatening charm. Cui Hao understood that he wanted to install a large group of seven stars or even eight stars in his war with the storm, destroy his challenge plan, and even kill himself by the hand of the storm!


    The Lord of the holy city challenges the Lord of the area. The battle between the two sides is not one-to-one, but 10000 elite under their respective command, who fight in the presence of the master messenger! In fact, there are some tricky things, because under the 10000 command, you can find some strong stars to join and increase the odds of victory! However, generally, those willing to join are five-star and six-star superiors God! The seven stars are superior to the gods. The general leaders of the divine city are at this level. They are very proud. Where are they willing to be their younger brothers?


    However, things are always special. Since Yang Jitian dares to say so in public, he must be sure. This speech also surprised the people present! This man is really good at dancing. He can mobilize a large number of seven stars and eight stars. They don''t think it''s shameless. Being able to mobilize is itself a kind of ability!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao laughed. He knew that today''s war could not be carried out. Yang worshipped heaven and retreated blindly. There were four big round irons to protect him. However, his real goal has been completed!


    Cui Hao also quietly did something when he was tit for tat with Yang Jitian. He left a strange and hidden brand on Yang Jitian with his mysterious causal means against the sky, which can be regarded as a lot of preparation.


    With his eyes slightly narrowed, Cui Hao said calmly, "OK, I''ll wait for the surprise you brought me! Killing a group of seven star and eight star gods at one time? Interesting, interesting!..."


    After saying this, Cui Hao nodded to Qiu Si and thanked them for their support.


    Just as Cui Hao was about to leave, an untimely sarcastic voice came out: "shout? Who do I think it is? It turned out to be Cui Hao, the first city Lord who has risen recently? Why, you''re also coming to the competition? Do you still want to win the first place? Hahaha... I''m really sorry. With me here, you can only dream!"


    Accompanied by the sound of ridicule, a red haired old man with an eagle nose stood up and wanted to please the heaven for the sun. In the battle just now, Cui Hao occupied an absolute advantage and showed his strength.


    With a frown, Cui Hao was surprised. Looking at the red haired old man, he said, "old man, what kind of dog are you? What kind of garlic are you putting here? Did I talk to you? Yes, I came to the competition this time for the title of craftsman God of alchemy and utensils!"


    In fact, Cui Hao has vaguely guessed who this person is. He said so deliberately to humiliate this person.


    This old man is the ghost craftsman Xiao Tiangong. He is the most popular winner of this alchemy competition and weapon refining competition. He is a famous figure in the immortal world!


    At the moment, hearing Cui Hao''s words, Xiao Tiangong''s teeth itched. He wanted to kill Cui Hao in front of him. However, he still resisted his impulse. Yang Jitian is afraid of making his own moves. I''m afraid he may not be an enemy!


    His face was ironic, and Xiao Tiangong''s tone was full of sarcasm. "I''ve seen arrogant people for many years, but I''ve seen arrogant people like you for the first time! Do you want to take away the title of craftsman God? It''s a dream! Cui Hao, you''ve successfully aroused my old man''s anger!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao sneered and said coldly, "old mallet, in front of me Cui Hao, you are not qualified to make a show! I''m here for the position of craftsman God. I''m sorry if this title falls on a waste like you!..."


    As soon as Cui Hao said this, Xiao Tiangong was furious. One Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He was panting. Finally, he used a fierce language to "don''t talk arrogantly. See the result in the competition!"


    "Haha, I have the same intention!" with a smile, Cui Hao responded proudly.

 Chapter 1355

    Above the hall, Cui Hao first provoked the sun to worship the heaven, which made the other party lose face. Although he later released arrogant words to fight on the world Master qualifying, it also encouraged Cui Hao''s arrogance. Immediately after that, the verbal battle between him and the ghost craftsman Xiao Tiangong who came to help is even more surprising and incredible! If Cui Hao is powerful, people believe that after all, he is the first city Lord and must be extraordinary. However, alchemy and artifact refining are a kind of technical work, which requires the guidance of famous teachers and the honing and practice of endless years. Cui Hao''s breath is not particularly old and is qualified to compete with Xiao Tiangong?


    Don''t talk about others. The elixirs and weapon masters in front of the hall are incredible. Where are these fierce people coming from? They want to seize the position of craftsman God with one mouth. They are really arrogant!


    Xiao Tiangong was dazzled by Cui Hao''s angry beard, but there was no way. He could only press his anger at the bottom of his heart and wait for the competition to erupt again! He is quite sure of his own alchemy and weapon refining. Unless Dan Zun and weapon Zun come back from the dead, who is his opponent? Even these great masters are competitors, but they are 99% sure to crush them!


    Finally, Cui Hao flew away. Under the stunned gaze of a group of alchemists and tool refiners at the door of the hall, he calmly paid 20000 divine crystals and obtained two tokens. He is also qualified to participate in the alchemy and tool refining competition.


    Cui Hao can imagine that the battle in the hall will soon spread, and he was not disturbed because he was at the forefront of the storm. After returning from the no man''s land, Cui Hao was determined to make a good vertical and horizontal move and grow his power as soon as possible!


    Now I have this qualification!


    After leaving the hall, Cui Hao followed the waiter''s guidance and came to an area full of bamboo houses. There was still a month before the competition really started. All participating alchemy and tool refiners were arranged to wait in these bamboo houses for a while with special waiter service.


    Therefore, Cui Hao simply stayed here and waited for the arrival of the competition.


    As Cui Hao guessed, what he did today was like a storm all over Zhutao and Linhai at the first time. Everyone was talking about it. Moreover, I believe the news has been transmitted to the immortal world. Before long, all the strong people in the immortal world will know about it!


    This is definitely a major event. First of all, Cui Hao, the first city Lord, expressed his attitude, and the four great gods under the four masters also showed their attitude and unanimously resisted the LORD God alliance! This can be regarded as the first clear surface attitude of the four masters after the establishment of the LORD God alliance, not surrender, but opposition and hostility!


    That night, the moon was bright and clear. Cui Hao sat on the bamboo bed and quietly studied alchemy and tool refining in his heart. Although he is quite sure of this competition, Cui Hao is still preparing with all his strength.


    "Huh?"


    At one moment, Cui Hao raised his eyebrows slightly and felt something.


    "Shua!..."


    His body is like a vague shadow. Cui Hao has left the bamboo house. It''s easy for him to appear in the depths of the bamboo forest.


    All guests know that it is absolutely forbidden to enter the depths of Zhutao forest sea, because there are too many dangerous arrays hidden in them, which were arranged by Dan Zun and Qi Zun personally, but now Cui Hao is going deep!


    After understanding the one yuan array, Cui Hao definitely has the style of a super master in the way of array. Although the arrays in the depths of Zhutao and Linhai are terrible, he still broke through them one by one. Finally, Cui Hao stopped in front of a dreamy light wave and looked dignified for the first time!


    Cui Hao was no stranger to the light wave. He saw it at a glance. It was a one yuan array!


    Although you are familiar with this array, it is arranged by different people. Naturally, it has some different effects. There is no doubt that this array is arranged by Dan Zun and Qi Zun. So Cui Hao began to observe it carefully


    An hour later, Cui Hao showed a determined smile on his face and suddenly flashed away. He was ethereal and dreamy, like a colorful butterfly. Finally, he hid into the array.


    After entering the array, his vision immediately widened. It was a vast green grassland, on which there were many stone tablets, on which some things were engraved. Cui Hao ignored it and went to the northeast of the grassland for the first time.


    Three hours later, Cui Hao''s figure appeared in a strange valley. The whole valley was divided into two parts, half of which were piled up with a large number of waste vessels, and half of which were piled up with waste pills like small hills. In front of the valley, there was a huge jade monument engraved with several big characters, Dan Zun, the tomb of the couple!


    "Woo woo..."


    Five elderly people who looked very old knelt down in front of the tombstone and were crying. In front of the tombstone, two fuzzy shadows were rapidly disappearing, turning into sporadic light spots, and finally collapsed into invisibility.


    "This is... Dan spirit and instrument spirit?"


    After appearing here, Cui Hao found out what the vague collapse was. Dan spirit and tool spirit are unique to Dan Zun and tool Zun and one of their strongest means. Now, they have disappeared.


    "Several senior brothers, master and mother have really fallen. Now, even the Dan spirit and tool spirit have completely disappeared... Unwilling, I hate that my skill of refining tools is not strong enough to help master keep the position of craftsman God!..." a white haired old man choked and was very sad.


    "After all, I still can''t go back to heaven," ah! "Master and teacher are so amazing morning glory that the ultimate inheritance is only a little inherited by us, the real essence of which is dissipated. Unfortunately, unfortunately...


    "Master, master, go all the way..."


    The five elders sobbed and sobbed. They were the five registered disciples of Dan Zun and Qi Zun. All of them have followed Dan Zun and Qi Zun for endless years, and they have deep feelings. Of course, they also have extraordinary ability to refine tools and pills, but they are much weaker than Xiao Tiangong.


    When Cui Hao appeared here and witnessed such a scene, he was very moved. His body flashed and fell in front of the tombstone.


    "Ah! Who is it?..."


    "Who are you? How can you break into the array?"


    "Are you... Cui hao? Bold child, dare to break into the depths of our bamboo forest, you touch the taboo!..."


    Cui Hao''s sudden appearance surprised the five registered disciples, and then they were angry one by one! They are not only alchemists and tool refiners. Among them, three have the strength of the eight star God, and immediately release their breath. Their weapons are already in their hands.


    "Senior brothers, don''t do it, your family!..."


    Cui Hao was naturally not afraid of the five named disciples, but in order to avoid unhappiness, he hurriedly opened his mouth.


    "Hmm? What do you call our senior brother?..."


    Hearing the speech, the five people were stunned. Some monks couldn''t touch their heads. At this time, Cui Hao''s body flashed slightly. Suddenly, two illusory bodies appeared, holding hands. It was the Dan spirit and the tool spirit!


    "Ah! You! This... Dan spirit? Tool spirit?"


    Originally, the five people were still in doubt. Seeing this scene, they were shocked and looked at it strangely.


    At this time, Cui Hao''s body shook again and said, "there are not only Dan spirit and instrument spirit, you see, what is this?"


    With Cui Hao''s words, another vague body appeared, which was the array spirit.


    If the previous Dan spirit and instrument spirit made the five named disciples incredible, when they saw the array spirit, they all breathed quickly. They knew what it meant!


    At this time, Cui Hao slowly said, "I once explored in Kunpeng''s Secret territory and happened to meet the space-time old man who was chased and killed by the twelve God envoys at that time. After some assessment, he gave me an inheritance, which is the inheritance of Dan Zun and Qi Zun. Therefore, the five of you are my senior brothers!"

 Chapter 1356

    In order to increase the five people''s trust in themselves, Cui Hao took out the special inheritance ball that he had accepted. At the moment, there is no secret Dharma inheritance on it. However, the breath that belongs to Dan Zun and Qi Zun is very strong! The five people were so familiar with the ball of inheritance that they all knew that Dan Zun and Qi Zun integrated everything they had learned in their life into it. Moreover, they also assessed five people at that time. Unfortunately, none of them succeeded and unfortunately missed the ball.


    "You, you have obtained the inheritance of the master! No wonder you dare to speak to the ghost craftsman Xiao Tiangong on the hall!..." an old man with white beard said, with a look of joy on his face.


    Touching his beard, another red faced old man laughed and said, "hahaha... Inheritance continues! The inheritance of the master and the mother is not broken! Little brother, four brothers, we have a little brother!..."


    It can be seen that these five people are very happy, with heartfelt joy. The appearance of Cui Hao makes them overjoyed and see hope! The appearance of Dan spirit and instrument spirit shows that Cui Hao has been inherited, and the emergence of array spirit is of great significance. This represents the understanding of one yuan array. With such strength, five people are confident and it is not difficult to defeat the ghost craftsman Xiao Tiangong!!!


    Cui Hao hurriedly and respectfully met the five elder martial brothers one by one. Then, the five people helped him up with joy. For the five people, Cui Hao had his own ideas. First, he had a friendly conversation. Then, the five people worshipped the tombstone of Dan Zun and Qi Zun together. Cui Hao vowed to carry forward their inheritance. Moreover, the position of craftsman God must be won!


    "Five senior brothers, after this competition, I will pass on the inheritance of the two masters to you. I hope you will carry forward this inheritance together! By the way, I have created a great power and am ready to expand in the near future. Therefore, we also need to attract a large number of alchemists and tool refiners. Don''t worry, the conditions I give are the most generous and relaxed, which is also for alchemy The master and the tool refiner are seeking benefits!...... "With a smile, Cui Hao said what he thought.


    In fact, all five people are human beings. How can they not understand Cui Hao''s meaning? They are very satisfied with this little younger martial brother. In addition, Cui Hao promised to pass on part of the inheritance of Dan Zun and Qi Zun to them. Each one is in full bloom. He immediately patted his chest and said that he will do his best!


    "Younger martial brother, I think the five of us can put forward a proposal to establish Dan League and Qi League. The champion of this competition can be the leader of the league. What do you think? Are you sure?"


    "Elder martial brother, this suggestion is very good. I''m full of confidence!..."


    Cui Hao talked with the five people and soon established some things. At the same time, he also knew the names of the five people. According to the order of worship, they were the eldest martial brother Jinhui, the second martial brother sanhuo, the third martial brother Li Yaotian, the fourth martial brother Hongfei and the fifth martial brother Luo Meng.


    When the elder martial brothers met, they naturally had to have a good drink. Therefore, at the suggestion of Jinhui, the elder martial brother, they left the valley and went to the nearby bamboo house.


    On leaving, Cui Hao asked curiously why there were so many waste vessels and pills in the valley of the two masters? Sanhuo gave the answer. It turned out that Dan Zun and Qi Zun were ashamed of these waste vessels and waste Dan. These were caused by their mistakes. Therefore, the other party was in the valley. The valley had a name called Siguo Valley!


    Knowing this answer, Cui Hao was very touched. He didn''t expect that Dan Zun and Qi Zun were so pious about refining pills and tools!


    Later, all the martial brothers gathered together, pushed cups and changed lamps, and chatted with each other.


    After a night of drinking, Cui Hao had a deeper understanding of the five senior brothers. At the same time, he also told him about himself. In addition to some secret things, their general experience and so on, they all say them one by one.


    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t expect you to experience so much at your young age. Alas, compared with you, elder martial brother, I really live in the belly of a dog at my age! According to your statement, you''re afraid that you have a NINE-STAR superior God and even stronger strength. Admire, admire!" sanhuo poured a mouthful of wine and sighed.


    At least he has lived for almost 100000 years now. He was said to be young. Cui Hao felt strange in his heart. He smiled and asked, "second senior brother, how long have you lived now?"


    Smelling the speech, he pinched his fingers and said with a smile, "it seems... Seven or eight billion years!"


    Seven or eight billion years, this several times surprised Cui Hao and filled him with emotion. If 100000 years is compared with seven or eight billion years, it can really be called a young age!


    After drinking the wine, Cui Hao didn''t leave. He was dragged by five senior brothers to observe the grassland stone tablets, which recorded many experiences of Dan Zun and Qi Zun. Although Cui Hao has been inherited, these may be helpful to him.


    With a try attitude, Cui Hao began to observe, and at this look, he soon became solemn and solemn and fell into some feelings.


    These stone tablets are incomparably old. They are the feeling of Dan Zun and Qi Zun living here in seclusion. Many of them record deeds and so on, which are very useful to Cui Hao today.


    The more he observed, the more solemn Cui Hao was, and he respected Dan Zun and Qi Zun more.


    devout!


    On these stone tablets, there are not only many bright feelings, but also a kind of piety. Cui Hao really felt it through the stone tablets! He sighed in his heart that no wonder Dan Zun and Qi Zun have made such achievements. They seem to regard the refining of Dan and Qi as a lifelong career, and it is a pious and sacred career!


    In this way, Cui Hao also watched with a pious heart. Gradually, he had a different feeling about refining utensils and alchemy, which he had never had before!


    Before that, refining pills and utensils was like a skill, but at this time, in Cui Hao''s heart, they also became sacred and pious!


    The days of such observation passed quickly. Unconsciously, a month passed, but Cui Hao was at a loss.


    On this day, Jin Yao came to the grassland again and said to Cui Hao, who was sitting and observing a stone tablet, "little brother, although I don''t want to interrupt you, I must tell you that the alchemy competition will begin today. Let''s go together?"


    "What? A month has passed? So fast!" Cui Hao was surprised and sighed.


    Naturally, he would not give up the competition. He immediately stood up and smiled at Jin Yao. Immediately, they suddenly turned into two streamers and left here.


    The alchemy competition is imminent. All the contestants gathered early on a huge white jade square, on which special positions for each competition have been set up. In addition, nine luxury seats are in the front row, with special hosting seats and a large number of viewing seats.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!..."


    With a clear and melodious sound of jade exhaustion, nine lights flicker, eight great gods, Yang worship the sky, have been sitting on the luxury seats!


    Da Yuanman''s superior God, a great master at this level, is absolutely rare. This time, we can witness eight statues at one time. Everyone present feels shocked. It''s worth the trip!


    Then, Xiao Tiangong, the ghost craftsman, came on stage with a group of alchemists behind him. These are the alchemists he has successfully won over!


    The emergence of the ghost craftsman Xiao Tiangong naturally attracted people''s attention, followed by the emergence of a group of people, and their emergence aroused thousands of waves with one stone, causing no small exclamation!


    The first of the group are elder martial brother Jin Yao and third martial brother Li Yaotian. All the people behind them are elixir masters and experts who are willing to follow after the grace of Dan Zun and Qi Zun.


    The reason why they caused exclamation was that Jin Yao and Li Yaotian, two famous alchemy masters, surrounded one person on the left and one on the right. He was a young man with beautiful eyes, firm eyes and domineering spirit!


    Many people are familiar with this person, because this month, there has been a lot of talk about his deeds. Cui Hao, the city master of the first God city in the immortal world!


    Surrounded by, Cui Hao walked proudly and showed his family style!

 Chapter 1357

    Cui Hao was accompanied by Jin Yao and Li Yaotian. The stars around him walked in support of the moon. Coupled with a group of alchemists at the master level, this momentum immediately covered the ghost craftsman Xiao Tiangong and attracted the attention of everyone present!


    "What''s the situation? Cui Hao, that''s Cui Hao! What should he do, surrounded by the center?"


    "No! I''ve never heard that Cui Hao has made extraordinary achievements in alchemy. Even if he is the leader of the first divine City, he can''t make Jin Yao condescend?"


    "Incredible! It''s really incredible!..."


    Seeing such a scene, the countless gods and powerful onlookers were surprised. It''s incredible!


    In fact, don''t talk about them. Even Cui Wushuang and Ruilin are in a state of ignorance at the moment. What''s the situation?


    Sitting on the luxurious and huge seat, Yang Jitian''s face is extremely gloomy, and his eyes are full of incredible. In fact, there are eight big round men and Xiao Tiangong, which one is not so?


    Walking proudly, Cui Hao always had a faint smile on his face. At this time, they went directly to their exclusive seats.


    The exclusive seat is prepared for alchemy masters. Anyone who has refined middle grade divine pills can be called an alchemy master. You don''t have to participate in the screening of the first three levels. At this moment, a group of alchemy masters are already sitting on it.


    At the moment, Xiao Tiangong and a group of people have already taken their seats. Seeing Cui Hao and a group of people come over, Xiao Tiangong is immediately unhappy.


    "Wait!..."


    With a loud roar, Xiao Tiangong''s red hair flew like an angry lion.


    The sound of jade and bamboo stopped. Everyone was attracted by Xiao Tiangong''s roar. At this time, he smiled coldly "You guys, I believe you all know who I am and what people in the alchemy world are around me. According to the rules of the competition, only those who have refined Chinese magic pills and are recognized as alchemy experts can be exempted from the screening of the top three levels. I have no doubt about others, but what about him?"


    With that, Xiao Tiangong directly stretched out his hand and pointed to Cui Hao without mercy!


    As soon as he said this, there was a lot of discussion at the bottom, and many viewers standing in the suppression of the LORD God alliance shouted loudly, shouting injustice.


    "Everybody, please be quiet!"


    Facing this scene, Jin Yao pressed his hands down and issued a huge roar of thunder, which immediately made the discussion disappear.


    Looking around, Jin Yao said in vain with a kind of excited voice, "you guys, since master Xiao Tian University of technology asked, I''ll take this rare opportunity to announce something! Cui Hao is the only inheritor of my master Dan Zun and Qi Zun, and also the little brother of our five old guys! He inherited the mantle of the two masters. Isn''t he qualified?"


    "Boom!..."


    As soon as he said this, he was shocked everywhere. Everyone looked incredible. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao still had such an identity!


    Surprised, Xiao Tiangong frowned slightly and sneered, "hahaha... Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous! A month ago, I remember you five seemed to know this person. How can you become your junior brother again? Among them, it''s very doubtful!"


    In fact, many people also had such doubts. Jin Yao smiled faintly and said, "my younger martial brother is relatively low-key and has never told his identity. Why, do you think my identity like Jin Yao is nonsense? Besides, what are the signboards of my two teachers? I believe everyone here knows very well. Later, you can see it with your own eyes!"


    What is the signboard of Dan Zun and Qi Zun? Naturally, it is the mysterious and magical Dan spirit and instrument spirit. With such an identity as Jin Yao and such a determined answer, naturally no one will doubt the reliability of this discourse.


    At this time, Xiao Tiangong said coldly, "hum! In fact, I''m not interested in whether he is the successor of Dan Zun and Qi Zun, because after today, the new craftsman God will be me! However, I can''t allow things that break the rules. Cui Hao''s Alchemy strength is unknown, so I have to participate in the three levels screening, and I''m not qualified to sit here!"


    As soon as they said this, many alchemists spoke and expressed their positions one after another. At the bottom, there were many people who supported the LORD God alliance, shouting one by one. Seven were not satisfied and eight were not angry.


    In this regard, Cui Hao smiled and said, "ha ha... In that case, I will participate in the screening of the first three levels! Xiao Tiangong, today I Cui Hao also said that the position of craftsman God was once owned by my two teachers. Now, I want to protect the title of honor for the teacher. You are not worthy!"


    Wen Yan, Xiao Xiao Tian Gong''s grim smile, "Cui Hao, I''m not worthy of it, not your has the final say! I hope you can break through the first three passes, or else I can''t teach you personally, I will be disturbed in my heart!"


    With a smile, Cui Hao also said tit for tat, "hahaha... Old beast, don''t worry, I will abuse you into a dog today!"


    After their fiery conversation, they looked at each other coldly, and such competition immediately made the next competition more and more full of expectations!


    At this time, Xiao Tiangong said in vain, "gentlemen, I also take this rare opportunity to put forward a proposal! In fact, this proposal is not my own idea, but the unanimous idea of everyone behind me!"


    With these words, Xiao Tiangong paused and then said "The divine crystal division has an alliance, and our alchemists and weapon refiners should also have their own alliance! Of course, this alliance system must be loose and free, but it can gather the strength of people at critical moments. In this way, it can also more urgently protect the interests of alchemists and weapon refiners! I suggest that all of you here have a vote. How about the minority obeying the majority?"


    In fact, Jin Yao himself wanted to put forward this proposal. Unexpectedly, he was preempted. Naturally, he had no opinion.


    This proposal has more advantages than disadvantages for alchemists and tool refiners. Xiao Tiangong and Jin Yao agreed one after another. Therefore, more than 90% of the people chose to agree. This resolution was passed smoothly.


    The competition is coming, but Xiao Tiangong put forward such a proposal in vain. Fools can see its real intention. However, who knows who will spend it in the end?


    From beginning to end, Yang sacrifice to heaven was very insipid. However, if someone observed carefully, he could see that the corners of his eyes were twitching slightly, which was a sign of the rising killing intention in the heart of Yang sacrifice to heaven!


    Although I have full confidence in Xiao Tiangong, Yang Jitian can''t figure out why. There is a strong uneasiness!


    Because of Xiao Tiangong''s obstruction, Cui Hao, the only true disciple of Dan Zun and Qi Zun, participated in the first three rounds of screening. Everyone was watching and wanted to see if he had real talent and learning.


    There are more than 200 alchemists qualified for the final competition directly, not including some powerful alchemists who are unwilling to participate in the competition, but there are more than 2000 people in the big screening competition. Although many novices focus on participation and luck, there are also some alchemists with good ability.


    Under the chairmanship of an eight star superior God with high power in the immortal world, Cui Hao walked into the square with more than 2000 people. Countless jade platforms have been placed here. A special pot has been placed on the jade platform. In it, there is a cluster of dark red flame emitting strong heat


    "Hmm? The red fire in the center of the earth?"


    Cui Hao recognized the flame at a glance. It was a common flame in the immortal world. It was not very strange.


    At this time, everyone was already in place. The eight star God elder laughed and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I announce that the first level of the big screening competition is open! These three levels are not included in the points. You can pass as long as you complete certain conditions. The final alchemy competition really determines your ranking! Next, the first level is the fire control competition!"


    After that, the eight star God elder then said, "for an alchemist, controlling fire is the most basic and important part of alchemy! The assessment of the first level is very simple. Control this red fire in the center of the earth with your own Dharma formula, experience, thunder, hurricane and rainstorm. If you don''t extinguish it as usual, you can pass the level!"

 Chapter 1358

    The first level of the screening is the fire control assessment. You must use the fire control formula to face a red fire in the center of the earth, which has experienced three levels of thunder, hurricane and rainstorm. As soon as such conditions are said, at least half of the more than 2000 assessors have changed their faces, revealing their worry or fear!


    The ability to control the flame is naturally different with different fire control methods. This first level is to assess the basic skills.


    At that moment, at the command of the eight star God elder, everyone was immediately ready and pinched their own fire control formula.


    Among the more than 2000 people, Cui Hao is undoubtedly the focus of most onlookers!


    "Boom!..."


    With a shocking thunder, terrible thunder appeared over the square, which made many contestants tremble in their hearts and unconsciously nervous! In fact, the greater effect of this thunder shock is to form a huge psychological oppression, followed by a terrible hurricane in all directions, which is extremely violent and wreaks havoc on the whole square!


    "Puff, puff..."


    At this moment, the red fire in front of many contestants went out, and many people began to cry out, because even if there is a fire control formula, the red fire in front of them is also in danger, bright and dark!


    This is nothing. With the terrible hurricane, soon, the rain poured down. It was extremely fierce and unstoppable


    Thunderstorm, hurricane, rainstorm


    Under these three tests, the red fire in the center of the earth in front of many testers on the square was extinguished, and there were many flickering, like residual candles in the wind!


    Almost every moment, contestants sigh and are unwilling to fail.


    Among the more than 2000 contestants, Cui Hao is undoubtedly the focus of public attention. He doesn''t see that he constantly moves his hands like others. Cui Hao just pinches his hands at will and flicks his hands skillfully, giving people a perfect track feeling. The red fire in the center of the earth in front of him is very straight, and even stands still under the attack of hurricanes and rainstorms!


    "Three thousand wonderful magic fire control formula! This is Dan Zun''s unique means! He is indeed Dan Zun''s own disciple!......" a master level alchemist roared with great excitement.


    "Yes, it''s the three thousand magic fire control formula! Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!..." he looked dignified, and another alchemy master affirmed.


    Seven or eight hundred of the more than two thousand contestants have failed, and this trend is still increasing. Among the people, Cui Hao is still the most eye-catching. The earth in front of him is red and burning, straight and motionless, just like a giant of fire, not afraid of wind, rain and lightning.


    An expert knows whether there is one!


    Cui Hao''s fire control formula shocked many people immediately, and also convinced many people that he was a strong man who did not believe that he was the successor of Dan Zun and Qi Zun. All things are like this. Facts speak louder than words. Three thousand wonderful magic fire control formula is Dan Zun''s unique means!


    Time passed minute by minute. After about a cup of tea, the thunder, hurricane and rainstorm disappeared at the same time. On the square, more than 2000 contestants were still able to maintain the flame in front of them, leaving only 737 people!


    Although this result is somewhat surprising, it is also expected, because these more than 2000 people actually have a lot of water, and many people even have great difficulty in refining the inferior divine pill!


    The first pass will screen out more than half of the people. This difficulty of assessment also makes many people guess about the next two passes. Among the many discussions, Cui Hao is undoubtedly the most talked about.


    Soon, the eight star superior God old man came to the stage again and waved his hand. A wave of water like divine power surged. All the contestants eliminated at the scene were isolated by a huge force. Then, he smiled and said, "Congratulations, you can pass the first level assessment and prove that you have the potential to become a real alchemy master! The second level assessment will be more difficult, but purification!"


    As he spoke, the old man waved his palm, and suddenly there were three kinds of spirit grass in front of him, one red as blood, one strange in shape and black spots all over, and the last one was snow-white, like an icicle.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the three spiritual herbs need to be purified in the second level! Everyone will get the same amount of mixed liquid of the three spiritual herbs. You should be very clear about what they are. These three medicinal herbs are very violent, especially the cold spirit, which can easily lead to the rage of the other two medicinal herbs! Who can successfully separate them within one incense is a success, Those who haven''t succeeded in one incense stick should stay away immediately, because the explosion time limit of the mixed liquid is one incense stick! "


    Originally, when the old man said the word purification, 737 promoted people were very relaxed. Alchemy and purification were naturally common things to do, but after hearing the conditions, almost all of them changed their faces!


    These people basically know the remaining two kinds of spirit grass. One is blood fire rock flow, and the other is ghost sorrow. They are all wild and difficult to purify! In particular, the integration of their liquid medicine has injected cold spirit. One incense stick must be completed. The difficulty has soared. I don''t know how much!


    Among the people, Cui Hao is the only one who is calm as usual. With his current strength, it''s a piece of cake to purify this mixed liquid medicine!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    Under the public''s attention, the eight star superior God old man waved his hand, and suddenly a fist sized turbid liquid appeared in front of Cui Hao and others. There was a faint smell of violence, which was quite terrible!


    Time is pressing. At present, someone hurried to start purification


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    In an instant, the sound of explosion rang out one after another around. Even, one person accidentally purified and exploded his own liquid medicine, together with another person nearby, so that the liquid medicine in front of him also exploded!


    Suddenly, there was chaos on the square


    Cui Hao paid no attention to this scene. At the moment, he shot, and his hands suddenly moved. They were light and beautiful. He ordered the liquid of traditional Chinese medicine again and again, trembling and quickly separated some things, so back and forth


    In fact, all this is very fast. When others are still having a headache, Cui Hao has generally completed the purification process. In front of him, the bulk liquid medicine is separated and rotating.


    "Boom!..."


    This scene immediately aroused the exclamation of many people, but Cui Hao looked indifferent and casual.


    It''s also true that famous teachers produce excellent disciples. Cui Hao knows hundreds of purification methods only. Moreover, the inheritance of Dan Zun and Qi Zun is very characteristic. Record these hundreds of purification methods one by one and let Cui Hao explore them by himself!


    Cui Hao''s own talent is extraordinary. Coupled with more than 10 million years of exploration under the acceleration of time, nature has already formed his own special purification method. He named it "big silk drawing method". The core of inspiration comes from the silk spinning of spring silkworm


    Seeing Cui Hao complete the purification so quickly, everyone present was shocked. Even some great masters may not have such means. As for those alchemy masters, they have completely admired them now! Fire control, purification, Cui Hao''s performance is really amazing!


    The time of a incense stick passed slowly, and there was an explosion from time to time. When it was close to a incense stick, 60 or 70 people still purified some, had to throw out the liquid medicine to make it explode, and finally failed.


    Sometimes, if there is no contrast, it simply can not reflect the rebellious nature of some people and things. For example, this purification, Cui Hao''s easy and random success has become more abrupt and shocking under the failure of more than 400 people


    The second level of purification assessment has ended. Finally, 286 people, including Cui Hao, were successful and promoted to the last level of screening!


    The mess caused by the purification scene was quickly cleaned up, and the losers were asked to leave the scene. Then, the waiters came with trays and put them in front of Cui Hao and others.


    Pointing to the array plate, the eight star God elder laughed and said, "the assessment of the second level just now is very wonderful, especially Cui haoxiaoyou, who is worthy of being the true disciple of Dan Zun and Qi Zun. It is really eye opening! The third level is very simple, break the array plate!"

 Chapter 1359

    The importance of array for alchemy is well known, and its vastness and obscurity are well known. Therefore, the third level is the array test!


    Array disk is a special way for array masters to integrate their array into a medium to form an array disk. A divine element force can be activated instantly and burst out half the power of the original array. It is precisely because of the particularity of the array plate that many powerful gods like to buy. It is a good way to kill the enemy and escape.


    The so-called array breaking plate is what many array masters like to do. Activate the array arranged by other array masters, and then put yourself in it to find the flaw and break it as quickly as possible.


    Of course, this array breaking disk is also dangerous, especially if you want to crack some killing arrays, you will get serious injuries if you don''t do well. Even some array masters who hang up because of the array breaking disk.


    The old man of the eight star God simply explained all kinds of ways to break the array. Then he pointed to the array plate in front of the people and said "Everyone, the array plate in front of you is refined by the same array master. Although some are maze array, some are magic array, some are killing array, some are trapped array, and some are soul array, they all belong to the same level! What you need to do is to break the array within half an hour. In addition, it is strictly prohibited to break the array by force. Breaking the array is dangerous, Now, if you want to quit, you can declare!... "


    The third level has been reached. Who is not proud? The old man asked three times in a row and no one answered. He laughed and said, "in that case, the game begins!..."


    At the moment when this sentence was finished, the eight star superior God old man suddenly stretched his hands, and a stream of Water God force gushed out, just like thousands of water flows, and fell on the array plate in front of the 286 people.


    "Click, click..."


    For a moment, the array plates in front of Cui Hao and others shook together. Then, various oval arrays with a radius of three meters appeared. As the eight star God elder said, there are killing array, trapped array, psychedelic array, and so on.


    "Hmm? Reverse the seven stars against the chaos and kill the array?"


    At the moment, Cui Hao is shrouded in a killing array, which is upside down and blurred. Among them, there are seven strange forces, unpredictable, and terrible killing opportunities. It is an array that can at least strangle ordinary middle gods.


    While seeing this array at a glance, Cui Hao''s eyes were very deep, and his weak defects were immediately penetrated.


    "Broken!..."


    Cui Hao stretched out his fingers and suddenly emptied a little. He didn''t run any power at all. However, his fingers twinkled seven times in an instant and appeared in seven directions!


    "Peng!..."


    In an instant, this killing array collapsed and disappeared directly and became invisible!


    This scene is shocking!


    From the birth of the array to its disappearance, it took only one breath. It seemed that Cui Hao was very casual at the moment of its birth, and it suddenly burst!


    One second, break the disk!


    "Oh, my God! I didn''t read it wrong......" incredible, a superior God exclaimed.


    "Break the array in an instant? He didn''t use any power, but just pointed a few times!......" shocked, a three-star God roared inconceivably.


    Witnessed this scene, many onlookers were shocked. It was incredible that they broke the array in a second. What superb array attainments should it be?


    Standing proudly, Cui Hao has a calm expression. This array is really not challenging for him!


    If Xiao Tiangong was still calm before, then he is obviously nervous now. Cui Hao''s performance at the three levels is really amazing. At least he has the level of a great master. Moreover, he has the inheritance of Dan Zun and Qi Zun. He is definitely not weaker than Jin Yao!


    Although nervous, thinking of the means he had prepared, Xiao Tiangong felt confident again and sneered.


    After Cui Hao broke the array plate in one second, a moment later, another middle-aged man broke the array plate. It should have been amazing, but because of the special case of Cui Hao, he also became eclipsed!


    It''s very difficult to break the array plate, because the person who made the array plate has achieved a lot in the way of array. Just a moment, more than 20 people failed!


    Finally, 129 people successfully broke through the battle and were qualified to compete with real alchemy masters such as Jin Yao!


    In these three levels, in fact, several people performed more prominently. They were obviously elixir geniuses and rising stars. However, because Cui Hao''s performance was so amazing and unique, they also became green leaves to set off.


    After the three passes, a big clean-up was carried out on the square, and there were more than 400 high-quality Dan furnaces. Then, Jin Yao, Xiao Tiangong and others stepped into the square, occupied a Dan furnace, sat in front of it, and began to calm down to prepare for the next Dan refining competition. Cui Hao naturally ranked among them, and found a Dan furnace at will He came down.


    At this time, the old man of the eight star God came to the stage excitedly and shouted, "finally, the most exciting moment has come! Everyone, you will witness this sacred moment with me! A new craftsman God will be born among them! Is it elder Xiao Tiangong, elder Jin Yao, or Cui Hao, the successor of Dan Zun and Qi Zun?"


    With the old man''s words, the atmosphere of the scene was mobilized at once, and everyone''s eyes were burning and full of expectation!


    Alchemist is one of the most popular professions in the immortal world. A master level alchemist, even if it is only a median God, is far more respected than the general five-star superior God!


    At the moment, there are more than 90% of the elitists in the immortal world gathered on the square. Among them, there are elitists at the level of six great masters, such as Xiao Tiangong and Jin Yao, which naturally attract people''s attention!


    Originally, Xiao Tiangong was the most popular winner in this alchemy competition, followed by Jin Yao, Li Yaotian and others. Now, Cui Hao''s amazing performance in the first three levels also makes everyone really pay attention to the successor of Dan Zun. Vaguely, Cui Hao has the momentum to compete with Xiao Tiangong and seize the position of craftsman God!


    Among the crowd, Cui Wushuang and Ruilin are equally excited. They are proud of Cui Hao''s amazing performance in the three levels!


    After taking a deep breath, Cui Wushuang asked in a low voice, "senior brother Ruilin, what do you think is my father''s chance of winning?"


    "100 percent!"


    Almost without thinking, Stephen responded like this. There was a kind of fanaticism and piety in his eyes!


    Hearing the speech, Cui Wushuang was stunned. Then he remembered some rumors heard in the earth God city. His senior brother Ruilin absolutely worshipped his father. However, it seems that his father has risen all the way. Although he has experienced several strong enemies, he finally won. It can be said that he is an invincible myth!


    While Cui Wushuang was talking with Ruilin, the eight star God elder continued, "this is an alchemy competition, and it is also a grand ceremony! I am looking forward to and proud to witness such a ceremony! Well, stop talking nonsense. Next, I announce the rules of the competition!"


    Although many people know the rules, they still listen carefully.


    Take a deep breath, and the eight star God went on "The rules are very simple! Since it''s an alchemy competition, it''s still better than the ability of alchemy! This level is provided by senior Jinyao and others. A large number of precious spiritual herbs and elixirs are gathered, which is enough to provide you with 10 pieces of the best divine elixir, 500 pieces of the top divine elixir and 500 pieces of the middle divine elixir. These are for you to choose at will. Within a hundred years, you can judge it by the grade and grade of the refined divine elixir Low! If you can''t make a clear judgment, it''s up to the nine judges! As for the trained divine pill, it should be shared equally by the supplier of spiritual grass and spiritual medicine, don''t you have any opinion? "


    Hearing the speech, the people nodded and agreed.


    Then, the eight star superior God old man clapped his hands, and a huge cloud appeared. On it, there were piles of all kinds of precious spiritual herbs and elixirs, including many strange things, which also tested the alchemist''s eyesight and ability to distinguish things. The most remarkable thing was some items in the central area. Each spiritual herb and elixir exuded extremely extraordinary breath and fluctuation It is the main material for refining the best divine pill!

 Chapter 1360

    This alchemy competition was really a big deal. None of the miraculous herbs on the white clouds are ordinary, especially those in the most central area. They are all rare and extremely good things, belonging to the level of holy medicine!


    The holy medicine is too precious and rare. It''s hard to get it with divine crystal. There are many holy medicines on the white clouds, which are enough to satisfy ten people to refine the best divine pill. It''s amazing!


    After seeing many holy herbs and elixirs on the white clouds, everyone in front of the Dan stove looked solemn!


    There is no doubt that there are few challengers for the best divine pill. It''s not that people don''t want to refine. It''s really too difficult. The probability of waste refining of great masters is too high, let alone ordinary people. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to purify!


    Some great masters should be able to focus on some high-quality products in shangpinshendan and fail in full view of the public. Even great masters will lose face! Moreover, it is also a great obstacle to become a pill within a hundred years, because the refining of many divine pills is very time-consuming, often hundreds of years, thousands of years, because the more precious pills, smelting, purification, branding array, pregnancy pills, etc., are particularly difficult. It is easy to explode pills if you are careless!


    After seeing so many precious holy herbs and even so many holy herbs, Cui Hao smiled. However, he didn''t take action, but watched a master of alchemy hurry to select materials!


    Although the materials are abundant, some are scarce. It''s not good if the candidate leaves!


    This competition does not limit the refining of any elixir, but determines the level according to the grade and quality. Therefore, a group of alchemists present have their own ideas!


    "Shua Shua..."


    At this time, Xiao Tiangong moved. His hands shot out a lot of divine power, and immediately pulled a large number of spiritual herbs and elixirs. At the same time, he also attracted three precious things of holy medicine level in the central area!


    Seeing such a scene, the onlookers knew that Xiao Tiangong was going to refine the best divine pill!


    Of course, if it is the best divine pill with good quality, it may need five spiritual herbs at this level, but it often takes thousands of years or even longer to refine, and it is more difficult! Three strains can be refined into an ordinary top-grade divine pill!


    After Xiao Tiangong took the lead, Jin Yao, Li Yaotian and another great master also chose three holy medicines in the central area, while the remaining two great masters, Yigan masters and alchemy masters chose different, dignified and nervous!


    While all the people were selecting materials, Cui Hao sat in front of his Dante stove and didn''t move. He looked very different. No one paid any attention to this, but Jin Yao cast a puzzled look, but Cui Hao just smiled and responded without saying much.


    In the eyes of some people, Cui Hao''s gesture is a fake gesture, while most people think he is calm, because it is common for alchemists to bathe, change clothes, burn incense and meditate before alchemy.


    Time is pressing. A hundred years may be a lifetime for ordinary people, but it is nothing for the strong in the immortal world. It often takes hundreds of years to refine some top-grade divine elixirs. Therefore, we must seize every moment!


    Because of time, many alchemy experts chose the divine pill that is easier to refine.


    In this way, the first alchemy master took the lead in offering his own exclusive flame and began alchemy. This long-awaited alchemy competition was officially opened!


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo......"


    Soon, after the selection of many elixir masters, masters and great masters, clusters of flames began to rise out of their hands, with different colors and powers. They all began to melt


    On the square, more than 400 alchemy experts worked together for alchemy. This scene was absolutely shocking, especially Xiao Tiangong, Jin Yao and others. The means were ingenious and mysterious, and the flame was extraordinary. There was no doubt that the master''s style was displayed in every move!


    In this way, the people who watched the competition basically sat down. This alchemy competition will last for a hundred years before there is a result. The really wonderful thing is to produce the pill. It''s still early.


    "Peng!..."


    Just half a day after the competition, an alchemy master inadvertently failed to smelt. With Peng''s sound, a large amount of liquid medicine he refined exploded, and he shouted with great regret.


    "Hey! Too nervous!..." the alchemy master sighed with shame!


    The alchemy master was just the beginning. In the next three days, a full 23 people failed. Some were too nervous, some were careless, and two were unlucky. They were affected by the failure of others and were very angry!


    The smelting of lingcao elixir is not simple. It takes time. The more precious it is, the more so. Time has passed day by day. A year later, a total of 47 people failed. At this time, less than 100 people have completed the smelting. Many masters and great masters have only melted one tenth of it!


    Another year has passed


    Three years, five years


    Ten years later, the eight star God elder who was in charge of the competition couldn''t help it, because most of the alchemy Masters had completed the steps of smelting miraculous medicine, and even 85 people had failed, but Cui Hao still stood still, sat around and watched everyone with interest, as if he were a curious student.


    Cui Hao has maintained such a posture for ten years!


    Looking puzzled, the old man said, "Cui Hao, you also want to participate in the competition! The hundred year time limit is really too short. Melting magic medicine, purification, branding array and pregnant spirit are very time-consuming. It''s too nervous for a hundred years. Why don''t you start?"


    In fact, countless onlookers want to know this question. Haven''t they calmed down after ten years?


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao blinked and said, "senior, I don''t want to start alchemy, but once I start, I''m worried that it will affect you and make all their previous achievements wasted! Don''t worry, I''m sure to complete alchemy in a hundred years! In addition, watching you alchemy together will help me a lot!"


    "Horizontal trough!...."


    Hearing Cui Hao''s answer, the countless strong gods who watched were speechless, and many people secretly scolded Cui Hao for being shameless! Great! What does it mean that when he began to refine pills, he would affect people and make them lose all their previous achievements? This cowhide is too big, isn''t it?


    "Ha ha... Senior brother Ruilin, my father''s answer is a little crazy, but it feels good!" Cui Wushuang smiled and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Ruilin beside him shook his head and said, "no! Master never lies. Since he says so, it must be so! I believe!..."


    Stunned, Cui Wushuang is a little speechless for his paranoid and fanatical belief in his father! Born from the bottom of my heart, Cui Wushuang is also full of doubt about Cui Hao''s answer


    Cui Wushuang is still like this. Others can imagine that Cui Hao sees everything in his eyes, but ignores it at all. His just answers are true. Moreover, although he has watched people''s Alchemy for ten years, Cui Hao has fallen into a very strange state and realm!


    Cui Hao couldn''t tell this state himself. His mind was very pure. The techniques of these alchemy masters present made him feel familiar. It seemed that these came from one person. Moreover, he seemed to see some vague pictures on them in a trance. It was a scene in which a figure was engaged in various alchemy


    In this way, ten years, twenty years, thirty years


    Fifty years have passed, and halfway through the hundred year period, 172 people have failed in alchemy. Those who have not failed have basically reached the steps of branding the array, but Cui Hao is still motionless!


    So, the eight star God old man reminded me of his friendship again, but Cui Hao responded impatiently. I knew it in my heart. The heat was not yet there!


    Cui Hao replied that countless onlookers, as well as a group of elixir refining experts present, were speechless. Is this product too good to load? However, many people are secretly happy. It has been 50 years left. Cui Hao has little chance to make a splash this time, because the time is really too short!

 Chapter 1361

    Ten years later, Cui Hao was as stable as Mount Tai and had no intention of alchemy. At this time, some rumors had been passed on. For example, Cui Hao himself was not very good at alchemy! For example, he is trying to impress the public. In fact, his alchemy is very common! If Cui Hao had not performed enough amazing in the previous three levels, no one would believe his identity as the successor of Dan Zun!


    Sitting on the luxury seat, Yang Jitian frowned. With the passing of year after year, his eyebrows became tighter and tighter! Although, countless people have begun to whisper, all kinds of words mocking Cui Hao


    Glancing at the sun worship to heaven, a great God of the LORD God alliance couldn''t help but say, "worship to heaven, little brother, there are only 40 years left. Cui Hao''s failure is a foregone conclusion. Why do you still look unhappy? Do you think this person can turn over?"


    He breathed out a long breath and said in a low voice "Brother Fengling, although according to the common sense of alchemy, he will certainly fail! But don''t forget that he can inherit the Dan respect and the tool respect! Moreover, the most important thing is that he and I are sworn enemies, and I deeply know his horror! Those people think Cui Hao is stupid, but I''m sure he''s sober! There is a saying in our hometown that there is no diamond and no porcelain work, This person must be 100% sure! "


    Hearing the speech, the great Yuanman superior God was surprised and looked incredible!


    Cui Wushuang, who is paying attention to the competition, is anxious. Although he is a layman in alchemy, he also knows some common sense. Those who do not participate in the crowd, such as sanhuo, the great master of alchemy, are also anxious to get angry. Younger martial brother, which one do you want to play? It''s really late to delay again!


    In the immortal world, many sacred cities have special giant god screens, on which scenes on the square are clearly displayed. Seeing these, countless strong gods naturally have different opinions!


    Originally, Cui Hao''s amazing performance in the first three levels made everyone believe that he was qualified to compete with Xiao Tiangong, but at the moment, he didn''t dare to refine pills. It''s been 60 years. Naturally, Cui Hao''s supporters are decreasing with the passage of time!


    Among the many holy cities, the one with the most super God screens is naturally the earth God city. A large number of strong gods are watching. Perhaps it is because Cui Hao is the city master. Although anxious, people basically hope that he can refine pills quickly and bring them a surprise!


    Xiao Hui, Wang Changsheng, twins, sisters, flowers, Xiao Qi, etc. are all watching and looking forward to


    Seventy years later, there were only 181 alchemy masters left on the square, and most of them had formed their divine elixirs, and the branding array was basically completed, but there were also 23 who were still branding the array, one by one.


    According to this alchemy rhythm, they still can''t succeed in alchemy if they are afraid of the expiration of a hundred years!


    Ten years later, finally, the last alchemist at the master level completed the branding array. Everyone is accumulating the nourishing pill at the moment!


    After reaching this step, almost everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The most dangerous and difficult steps were completed. Next, as long as you can easily accumulate for more than ten years, you can become a Dan!


    Sitting around, Xiao Tiangong''s palm emits a colorful flame, sending out a frightening heat wave. Moreover, there is a kind of light spot like stars from time to time, which is very magical!


    With Xiao Tiangong''s urging, the furnace tripod in front of him was steaming with purple air, glowing rays and surging colors. Although the furnace tripod was tightly covered, there was still a strange fragrance in the tripod, which made people feel comfortable and relaxed.


    Second only to Xiao Tiangong are Jin Yao and a great master who claims to be a cold stone venerable. There are also rays in their cauldrons, which is extraordinary.


    After 80 years, everyone has almost forgotten Cui Hao, because the time left is really short. He wants to complete alchemy in such a short time. It''s usually good to refine a middle-grade divine pill!


    On this day, Cui Hao, who had been motionless, moved for the first time and suddenly stood up!


    Cui Hao''s move attracted the attention of many people in an instant. They were surprised. Is Cui Hao going to start selecting materials and refining pills?


    The earth God City, the city master''s house, twin sisters, flower Xiaohui and so on are nervously looking at a super God curtain, on which the alchemy situation on the square is clearly shown.


    It''s time for alchemy!


    At this moment, Vivian excitedly took the lead in cheering "come on! Come on!..."


    Immediately, under the leadership of Vivian, many guards and so on issued loud and incomparable cries


    However, it was astonishing that Cui Hao did not choose a material, but was very solemn. In vain, he knelt down and worshipped the east of Baiyu square!


    While kneeling down, Cui Hao''s clear and incomparable voice also resounded from all over the world. "Master, Cui Hao has never met you, but he inherits your alchemy. Today, I will fight for you and defend the glory of the craftsman God! In 80 years, I have been watching alchemy for 80 years. Your love for alchemy Chicheng, Cui Hao, is admired. Please accept my three obeisances and nine kowtows!..."


    Cui Hao kneels down to Dan Zun naturally, and the position he is facing is the position of Dan Zun statue!


    "Boom!"


    Cui Hao worshipped piously, and his sonorous words echoed in the air. The statue of Dan, which was far away from the square, suddenly shook violently, and an invisible and grand momentum suddenly filled the air.


    At the next moment, there was a loud noise. The statue suddenly burst out a soft, tough and white light, giving people a vast and pure taste. It dashed into the sky in vain, lit a candle, and turned into a colorful cloud in an instant. It showed countless spiritual herbs, miraculous pills, etc. around Cui Hao''s head. It was very magical.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao was stunned, and then he felt the fluctuation of light transmission. It was very gratifying. At the same time, it vaguely conveyed some meaning. I hope Cui Hao can let them complete the strongest alchemy!


    Cui Hao didn''t know what these were, but he should have a strange connection with Dan Zun!


    Confused, such a sudden scene made many people confused.


    At this time, the golden dazzling beads almost stared out. While controlling the fire of the Dan stove, they shouted, "the jade carving roars! This is the jade carving roars! In those years, my master once said that if someone could cause her jade carving to roar one day, Caiyun would be the head, Dande could be comparable with him, and the Dan Dharma has also achieved great success, so it should be the ox nose and ear of Dandao!"


    As soon as he said this, the scene immediately talked and screamed everywhere. People didn''t expect to have such a name!


    Cui Hao didn''t know that there was such a thing. However, he could feel that the white light was magical and seemed to play a great role in alchemy. He solemnly kowtowed nine times in a row, and then began to think about a problem.


    Originally, according to Cui Hao''s idea, he was going to use five holy herbs to refine a really high-quality divine pill, but now he changed his idea. Out of respect for Dan Zun and his wonderful blessing of white light, Cui Hao decided to fight!


    Cui Hao is still a bit sure of refining the ordinary best divine pill, but he is not sure of that crazy practice. However, as soon as it appears in his mind these days, it can not be curbed. Moreover, the colorful clouds that should be related to Dan Zun are also ringing through. It seems to echo each other from a distance. I hope Cui Hao can fight! Not only that, it also conveys an idea


    Soon, Cui Hao finished three worships and nine taps, with a fanatical light in his eyes and an idea in his heart!


    With a smile, Cui Hao Huoran stood up under the attention of the public. Then he looked at the white clouds floating in the void, on which there were a large number of elixirs, rare treasures, central area, Elixir level elixirs, and a full dozen!


    "All come here!..."


    Haha, with a wave, Cui Hao grasped the void directly, and the powerful power diffused out. It was easy to capture the whole white cloud and suspend it in the void in front of him!

 Chapter 1362

    On the white clouds, there are a large number of miraculous herbs and miraculous medicines, rare treasures, miraculous medicines at the level of holy medicine in the central area, and a full dozen. Unexpectedly, all of them were captured and photographed by Cui Hao at one time. This scene shocked many people and looked at them unimaginably!


    What is Cui Hao doing? Even if you want to refine the best divine pill, you don''t need so many holy drugs, do you? Five at most is enough! Moreover, do you need thousands of auxiliary materials?


    Is it... The most dangerous and difficult... Thousand drug pregnant Wang Dan in his alchemy?


    At this moment, many alchemy masters jumped out of their minds, because it was very possible!


    What is called Qianyao pregnant Wang Dan?


    In fact, it is a special and dangerous way of alchemy, which integrates a large number of spiritual herbs and elixirs. With the powerful ability to control fire and their own anti sky soul control ability, it clearly controls the changes of each trace of liquid medicine, and finally, it is tempered, so that a large number of spiritual herbs and elixirs can be perfectly melted in an incredible way, There is a very low chance that a special and incomparable mysterious medicine liquid will be formed, which is far higher than the divine pill at the same level. Then, it will be branded array and so on, and finally turn into Wang Dan!


    How to identify Wang Dan? In fact, it''s very simple. Every kind of Wang Dan, even the inferior Wang Dan, will cause a unique Wang Dan thunder robbery. The robbery cloud is like a king word, and its power is quite terrible. If you chop down and cross it, Wang Dan will be born and destroyed, and Wang Dan will be destroyed. This has a great relationship with the ability of alchemy experts to defend against thunder robbery.


    It''s too difficult to get a thousand pills pregnant with the king''s pill. The value of each king''s pill is far higher than that of the same level of God''s pill. Even a king''s pill at the level of inferior God''s pill can''t be exchanged for a Chinese God''s pill, because it contains a strange and incomparable power in addition to its medicinal power, which has many wonderful uses after taking it!


    There are tens of millions of danfang, especially Cui Hao''s greedy move to take away all the spiritual herbs and elixirs. Even Xiao Tiangong was stunned. He didn''t know what kind of divine pill he wanted to refine! However, one thing is certain that Cui Hao is crazy and is ready to try Qianyao pregnant Wang Dan!


    At this moment, no one talked and disdained, because the ringing of danzun jade carving has already made a judgment. According to Jin Yao''s roaring words, Cui Hao''s virtue and ability have already reached the point where they can almost match her! Although such a statement is incredible, it is true!


    On the square, Cui Hao became the focus of everyone''s attention. Even the most eye-catching Xiao Tiangong seemed to be very dark because of him!


    Cui Hao, do you really want to have a thousand drugs pregnant Wang Dan?


    According to the rules of the competition, these precious spiritual herbs, miracles and holy medicines can be selected. Therefore, although many people believe that Cui Hao is grandstanding, they will not speak, because Cui Hao did not violate the rules.


    "Wow!..."


    At this time, Cui Hao unfolded his right hand, and a dreamy human flame appeared in the palm of his hand, like an invincible flame emperor. His thumb is thick and thin, ancient, primitive and ignorant, but it exudes an invincible breath, as if it can suppress thousands of flames and be exclusive!


    This flame is one of Cui Hao''s secrets. It is the flame of the human emperor!


    Cui Hao doesn''t know the level of this flame. However, he has never encountered a stronger flame at present. However, it consumes the power of soul. It''s not suitable for killing the enemy. It''s very suitable for alchemy and weapon refining!


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    At the moment when the flame of the human emperor appeared, all kinds of beautiful sounds of nature resounded around Cui Hao, including hype, the appearance of the virtual shadow of golden lotus, and colorful clouds. Although it was just a vision, it was amazing enough!


    Flickering with a mysterious dream color, the flame of the human emperor flickers, giving people a mysterious feeling!


    "Woo woo..."


    At this moment, at the moment when the humanoid emperor flame appeared, 181 alchemy masters trembled in the exclusive flame of pregnant pill, as if they had their own intelligence. Unexpectedly, Qi Qi uttered a humble sob, and then worshipped the humanoid emperor flame regardless of his master''s control!


    Yes, just worship! Without exception, including Xiao Tiangong''s domineering colorful flame!


    Boom


    At this moment, the scene was like a frying pan. I looked at the scene inconceivably.


    "What''s the matter? What an extraordinary flame! What a divine fire! How powerful!..."


    "Divine fire? Which of these elixir masters here is not divine fire? I think it''s a kind of terrifying and overbearing flame whose grade exceeds divine fire. You should be the king of fire! The emperor of fire! The respect of fire!..."


    "Awesome! Awesome!..."


    "Ah! I see! You see, the flames of everyone present are worshipping and completely out of control! Now they are pregnant pills. This situation is better, but it will also reduce the quality of the baked pills. If Cui Hao is smelting and purifying, I''m afraid all the people present will fail to refine the pills as soon as the flame comes out! His previous words are not sensational or mysterious But as he said, for the sake of the people, worry about affecting them!... "


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? My jiuyaoxuan fire is very domineering. How did I become a little sheep today? This... Like a human flame, what''s the origin?"


    At this moment, because Cui Hao''s human emperor flame appeared, there was a great chaos on the square. Elixir masters were scrambling to control their own flame, but it was ineffective. They worshipped one by one, as if civilians had seen the supreme emperor. There was a huge level gap, which must be worshipped and respected.


    Cui Hao had expected this scene for a long time. In fact, he was proud of it. Cui Hao smiled and looked at Xiao Tiangong, who was sweating all over his head. He looked shocked and said slowly "If it weren''t for my eldest martial brother and others who need to refine pills, I would keep your flame in this state all the time. I want to see how you practice this pill! However, I Cui Hao is not a shameless villain. Enough, stop your imperial breath in the fire and let them all flat!..."


    In the last sentence, Cui Hao said to the humanoid imperial flame in the palm of his hand, which swayed and sent out an invisible and mysterious fluctuation. Then, all the breath was completely restrained, hazy and dreamy.


    At this time, all the people in the presence were crawling and sobbing, and then they slowly recovered one by one.


    At the moment, Xiao Tiangong is really angry. Cui Hao''s making such a fuss has greatly damaged his face. Moreover, he has some defects in his control of the colorful flame. This time, the quality of the divine pill is afraid to decline again! Not only Xiao Tiangong, but also the people present, including Jin Yao and so on!


    Everyone was shocked and wondered, what kind of flame is Cui Hao''s flame?


    "Good... Good domineering flame, father, really extraordinary!" shocked and happy, Cui Wushuang was very proud!


    "I''m not surprised at all. This is the consistent performance of the master! The strongest, the most overbearing, and the most incredible!......" Stephen spoke in a cold tone with a kind of enthusiasm.


    At the moment, there are bursts of cheers everywhere in the earth God city. After Cui Hao decided to make alchemy, a series of performances are really amazing!


    Three obeisances and nine kowtows towards the danzun jade carving made the jade carving roar. Three obeisances and nine kowtows were extraordinary. It was extraordinary! Especially when Cui Hao showed his flame like an emperor in the fire and made the rest of the people pay tribute to the flame membrane, he was excited to see the blood surging!


    "The city Lord is invincible! The city Lord is powerful! Come on, city Lord!..."


    Xiao Hui, Wang Changsheng, Vivian, twins and sisters, etc. are very excited, and the earth God city is full of such cries, full of pride and excitement!

 Chapter 1363

    Cui Hao released the human flame in his body. His momentum like a flame emperor deterred the fire. Then, Cui Hao hurriedly made his breath completely converge. Under the attention of the public, he stretched out his hand!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    All of a sudden, the miraculous herbs and herbs fell down one by one, and there were even more rare treasures. Under Cui Hao''s ingenious alchemy technique, they were quickly wrapped by the human flame and melted. Soon, they turned into a mass of liquid medicine, rotating and shaking, purifying and purifying again!


    Compared with other alchemy masters, Cui Hao''s smelting and purity are too fast. He keeps moving his hands and is refining with such understatement!


    Cui Hao is very dignified. Although his every move looks relaxed and casual, he is actually very nervous! As everyone guessed, he wanted to conceive King Dan. Every step is difficult. He must be careful again!


    The perfect chaotic soul is running. It keeps a strong running state all the time, and Cui Hao melts the lingcao elixir at an incomparable speed!


    Above the white clouds, there are a large number of spiritual herbs, miraculous medicines and rare treasures. All these places have their own characteristics and functions. Cui Hao is melting perfectly with his strong alchemy ability, especially the inheritance from danzun.


    One, two, three


    In the past three days, people watched one by one, because Cui Hao had been smelting continuously and had integrated everything except the twelve holy medicines. At the moment, there was a ball of liquid medicine the size of a water tank in front of him, which was colorful and gave off a shocking smell!


    General elitists refine elixirs. The melted liquid medicine is the size of a fist, but not the size of a basketball at most, which needs to consume a large amount of soul power for accurate control. The liquid medicine in front of Cui Hao is as big as a water tank, which is really amazing and absolutely shocking!


    Reaching this point is also a great burden on Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul. Moreover, this is far from the end. Twelve holy herbs are waiting for him to melt!


    Take a deep breath. Under the attention of countless people, Cui Hao waved and a holy medicine like purple coral flew in, which was quickly melted by the human flame, and then the liquid medicine penetrated slowly and incomparably


    One, two, three


    Just like a soul stirring performance, Cui Hao kept on making holy medicine one by one. His expression became more and more dignified, and the liquid medicine in front of him was wriggling, clattering and ringing like a water tank.


    "How rebellious is it? How much soul power does it need to maintain?"


    "There are thousands of kinds of holy herbs and herbs, and so many holy herbs. If you really succeed, you will be able to refine the Dan king this time! Moreover, it is the Dan king at the level of the best God Dan!"


    "Cui Hao is worthy of being the successor of Dan Zun. I have a feeling that his alchemy can surpass Xiao Tiangong! That flame is really against the sky!"


    Watching Cui Hao smelting the holy medicine, the onlookers whispered and talked about it one after another. Cui Hao ignored it and refined it wholeheartedly!


    In this way, the day passed, and the later it was, the slower Cui Hao smelted. It took a full month to complete the smelting of the last holy medicine, and all this took a total of three months!


    "Hua la... Hua la..."


    At the moment, in front of Cui Hao, the colorful liquid medicine composed of a large amount of liquid medicine is rolling, full of the thickness of the water tank, emitting a vast and incomparable pure medicine gas!


    "Finally completed the most difficult smelting process!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao took a long breath and still tried his best to urge the perfect chaotic soul. Then, he began to purify!


    The purification process takes time, but the difficulty is reduced a lot. After a year, it has shrunk several times to form a ball the size of a basketball, and its color is changing step by step. Now, its surface is filled with a magical atmosphere and a noble taste!


    "Ha ha... Great! It''s transformed. This liquid medicine contains the unique mysterious power of Wang Dan!..." at this moment, Cui Hao was ecstatic!


    In fact, Cui Hao is not the only one who knows this. Several great masters such as Jin Yao have seen the clue. Among them, Xiao Tiangong is undoubtedly the most angry. He is still a little incredible!


    At this time, Cui Hao was extremely dignified. Two vague bodies suddenly flew out of his body. One of them was the Dan spirit and the other was the tool spirit!


    Because of their appearance, the scene caused a burst of exclamation, especially those who knew the Dan spirit and the array spirit.


    Ignoring these, Cui Hao went all out to start the branding array!


    Almost without any hesitation, Cui Hao made a decision. Since he wanted to put all his eggs in one basket, he branded the strongest array, one dollar array! It''s not difficult for Cui Hao to gather one dollar array, but it''s too difficult to brand. He must be careful step by step. If he is careless, his previous achievements may be wasted!


    Fortunately, the array Spirit gave Cui Hao a lot of help, so it took a month. Cui Hao was careful and cautious, and finally successfully completed the steps of branding the array! During this period, even if Cui Hao didn''t find it himself, some of the clear light and free breath contained in his array spirit were branded into it, and incredible changes took place


    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong!..."


    For a moment, after the one yuan array was branded into the precious liquid medicine, it suddenly began to move violently and incomparably, and an unspeakable strange smell began to diffuse. It seems that there is a special and incomparable vitality changing rapidly and breeding


    Pregnant spirit!


    At that moment, Cui Hao went on to the next step. Dan Ling leaped up suddenly. Then, he emitted a special light and integrated into the violently creeping liquid medicine to make it degenerate


    Three years later, the liquid medicine in front of Cui Hao squirmed and vibrated, containing an incredible magical and mysterious atmosphere. At a certain moment, it suddenly restrained and even restrained all the breath!


    "Ha ha... Pregnant spirit succeeded! I wonder if we can successfully refine the king of the best divine elixirs?" Cui Hao thought excitedly with hot eyes.


    At the moment, Cui Hao has a strange connection with this liquid medicine. At its core, it seems that something strange has changed!


    Smelting, purification, branding array, pregnant spirit and raising pills are the general steps of alchemy. At this moment, Cui Hao has reached the last step, raising pills!


    When his body was shocked, the Dan spirit and the array spirit turned into streamers and rushed into Cui Hao''s body.


    "Into the furnace!..."


    With Cui Hao''s finger, the liquid medicine that completely converged his breath crashed and flowed into the Dan furnace. Then, the human flame wrapped around it and began the last step of raising Dan!


    It took Cui Hao four years to sweep away all the holy herbs and twelve holy herbs, until he smelted all the holy herbs and holy herbs, purified them, branded the array, pregnant them and raised them. All the people who witnessed this scene, whether they were elitists who were very familiar with alchemy or laymen, were shocked, because, Cui Hao''s momentum is really extraordinary!


    In contrast, Xiao Tiangong, who should have been noticed by thousands of people, has become eclipsed. Neither the pattern nor the momentum can be compared with Cui Hao!


    Now, although Xiao Tiangong is about to succeed in raising Dan, his face is very embarrassed. How can he be happy? Cui Hao''s amazing performance, waiting for his Dan to become, I''m afraid to practice into the best God Dan level Dan king!


    At the moment, there are already strong elixir elixirs. There are middle-grade divine elixirs and top-grade divine elixirs with different qualities. These are only appetizers. Everyone can see that the real highlight lies in Xiao Tiangong and Cui Hao. Moreover, almost ninety-nine percent of the people believe that as long as Cui Hao successfully raises the elixir, the quality of the elixir must surpass Xiao Tiangong a lot!

 Chapter 1364

    As the Centennial period approaches, more and more elixir elixirs on the square have succeeded. Most of them are middle-grade divine elixirs and top-grade divine elixirs. All their divine elixirs come together and will make careful and fair judgment. Now, only a few people are still pregnant on the field, Jin Yao, Li Yao Tian and so on.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    Different from other alchemists who only gestate divine elixirs with their own flame, Cui Hao''s hands move with beautiful posture. Under the misty phantoms, countless hand formulas have been formed and go towards the Dan furnace. This is the unique means of Dan Zun, which can make the pregnant elixir more perfect. Moreover, Cui Hao has modified it and become more and more extraordinary.


    "Boom!..."


    One day, Li Yaotian''s hands were empty and roaring. The lid of the Dan stove was suddenly opened. Suddenly, a strong Dan fragrance and dense purple gas rose out. Then, a purple pill with strange patterns flew out, glittering and translucent. The longan laughed. It seemed that there were hundreds of millions of stars shining and magical.


    "Dan, it''s done!..."


    Overjoyed, Li Yaotian stretched out his hand and it fell into his palm. It is the best of the top-grade divine pills, Ziji Xinghui divine pill!


    Li Yaotian was very satisfied with this result. With the birth of his divine pill, several great alchemy masters'' Divine pills were released one after another, all of which were of the same grade as Ziji Xinghui divine pill. Among them, Jinyao was the one whose quality exceeded one end, and he refined a big five element divine pill, which was superior in both efficacy and characteristics.


    Now, there are only two people sitting in the field, Cui Hao and Xiao Tiangong!


    In the twinkling of an eye, another year has passed, and there are only three years left from the Centennial period.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!..."


    On this day, the Dante stove in front of Xiao Tiangong suddenly vibrated, as if something hit in it. This scene surprised many experts who knew the Dante way. The Dante hit the Dante stove with full spirit, which is a sign of the birth of the best God Dan!


    In fact, according to Xiao Tiangong''s previous alchemy materials, Jin Yao knew that he was refining the best God pill, life and death leaving meteorite God pill. This pill contains a powerful Qi of life and death and has an extraordinary effect on experts cultivating the way of yin and Yang. However, it is very difficult to refine. Unexpectedly, Xiao Tiangong succeeded!


    There was a happy color on his face. Xiao Tiangong''s depressed mood finally improved a little. He hurriedly operated his technique, shot out a lot of divine yuan power, and then shook his hand towards the cover of the Dan furnace!


    "Boom!..."


    The lid of the Dan stove rises to the sky. In it, surging black-and-white glow gushes out, accompanied by beautiful notes. A black-and-white and two-color pill the size of a bullet rushes out, sending out a strong breath of life and death. It is perfectly intertwined and integrated, which makes people think of Yin-Yang Tai Chi.


    In a hurry, Xiao Tiangong grabbed it, put it into his palm, watched it carefully, and his face was suddenly unhappy!


    Because the fragrance of this black-and-white two-color divine pill is obviously insufficient. Moreover, it is not round, and the surface is a little uneven!


    Quasi best God pill!


    With Xiao Tiangong''s eyesight, he naturally saw the quality of this divine pill. Originally, he was confident that he could refine the best divine pill. If Cui Hao''s human flame had not come out, his pregnancy pill would have been affected more or less


    In fact, not only him but also Jin Yao have been affected. Otherwise, the quality of everyone''s God Dan will rise to a higher level!


    Holding the life and death elixir in his hand, Xiao Tiangong''s face is gloomy. He has a bad feeling in his heart. Cui Hao, I''m afraid to surpass himself this time!


    Year after year


    Soon, two years have passed, and there is only the last year left from the Centennial period. Countless supporters of Cui Hao in the earth God city are worried that he will exceed the deadline! If you exceed the limit, even if you refine the divine pill of renniu, you are out!


    On the square, the hearts of countless strong onlookers are hanging high. Jin Yao, Li Yaotian and others are anxious to rub their hands. My little younger martial brother is amazing. However, there is only the last year left. What if the limit is exceeded?


    Under the attention of the public, before Cui Hao still sat on the Dante stove, his expression changed from the initial ease to dignified, more and more dignified. However, there was a faint color of joy in his eyes!


    As the refiner of divine elixir, Cui Hao feels that the divine elixir in the furnace is changing cleverly and miraculously. However, it seems that it still lacks some things, and the breeding is very slow in vain, and even tends to collapse!


    Such a change is beyond Cui Hao''s control. The divine pill in the furnace is the king of thousands of drugs and pregnant pills. Later, there is the strange color light emitted by the statue of Dan. Moreover, the Dan spirit and array spirit have also joined their own power. The most strange thing is that they contain a little clear light, that kind of energy, unknown, mysterious, great and invincible


    At one moment, Cui Hao felt a chill in his heart, because he felt the divine pill in the Dante stove, trembling, and wanted to collapse and separate!


    too bad!


    Cui Hao is extremely anxious, but he has no other way. He moves his hands and continues to pregnant pill.


    "Hey! Am I going to lose this crazy gamble?" Cui Hao was depressed and frowned!


    At the moment, Cui Hao''s state is the focus of attention. Everyone was surprised to see him look like this. What''s the situation? Is it that alchemy failed?


    Only the alchemist himself knows the situation of the divine pill in the Dan furnace!


    Seeing such a situation, Xiao Tiangong sneered. Yang Jitian also lit up in front of him, and the corners of his mouth provoked a radian


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this time, it seemed that Cui Hao felt anxious and desperate. The towering jade carvings of Dan Zun and Qi Zun suddenly roared together, and the dense white gas rushed out, intertwined with each other, turned into an air column, and suddenly rushed into the Dan furnace!


    "Hmm? There''s a turnaround!..."


    Cui Hao didn''t stop all this. When this dense white gas rushed into the Dan furnace, he felt that the divine pill in it was obviously stable and the state was improving!


    Such a change is surprising, and with the dense white gas constantly rushing into the Dan furnace, the jade carvings of Dan Zun and qizun are cracking!


    Finally, under the gaze of countless people, they collapsed together, and the last dense white gas meandered into the Dan furnace like a dragon and snake.


    "Boom!..."


    At the next moment, the Danlu in front of Cui Hao suddenly shook, and a terrible breath burst out, pure, vast, with a special aura!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    With the outbreak of this breath, in an instant, the world was dark, and the whole bamboo forest was shrouded in a huge robbery cloud! The robbery cloud was so extraordinary that it showed nine colors. Moreover, under the creep transformation, it turned into a huge King character!


    Looking at this scene, Jin Yao roared, "Dan King thunder robbery! Nine colors! My God! It''s nine colors! My teacher Dan Zun was at the peak of that year, but he refined a king Dan among the best divine pills. The Dan became thunder robbery, showing five colors, which..."


    "What a terrible smell of thunder robbery! This pill must be against the sky!..."


    The nine color King Dan thunder robbery is brewing and shrinking, but the oppressive force of terror is soaring. Under this oppression, everyone is extremely depressed and has a feeling of suffocation!


    Wang Dan, this has gone beyond some taboo between heaven and earth. Therefore, when it becomes a pill, heaven and earth will fall thunder robbery.


    At this moment, a terrible force pressed down. Cui Hao was locked by this Qi machine. He was a refiner and was one of the same origin with the divine pill in the Dan furnace.


    Facing all this, Cui Hao is not surprised but happy!


    Perhaps, for other alchemists, this kind of thunder robbery, the king of nine color pills, is extremely terrible. If they can''t resist it, they have to take their own life. But in Cui Hao''s eyes, it''s too weak to even be regarded as heaven''s curse. It''s easy to deal with it by themselves!


    In his heart, Cui Hao has a strange resonance with the divine pill in the Dan stove. It''s a very wonderful feeling. At the moment, he can''t wait to stop the thunder robbery and see what divine pill he has refined!

 Chapter 1365

    The thunder robbery of the king of nine color Dan is brewing, and the onlookers are scattered in a hurry. At the moment, the whole square has been shrouded by the violent thunder robbery, in which there are faint nine color thunder dragons swimming!


    In the face of all this, Cui Hao laughed, his body suddenly soared, and the Dan stove was pinched in the palm of his left hand. Cui Hao''s practice is already obvious. He is ready to fight hard and protect the Danlu!


    At this moment, the people around the square, not only the earth God City, but also many other God cities and countless strong people in the immortal world are watching. The thunder robbery of the king of nine color Dan has never appeared. What''s extraordinary about it?


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Soon, nine color thunders containing the breath of rage and great destruction fell down. There were really too many, just like raindrops. The power emitted by each was terrible and vast, making the whole void collapse!


    Cui Hao is the core of their attack!


    In this regard, Cui Hao smiled. He didn''t move. His robe wriggled and turned into a powerful and unparalleled battle armor, which is tianwu armor!


    Cui Hao has complete confidence in his own flesh. He urges tianwu armor to be tempered. Today''s tianwu armor is still in transformation, especially after the martial words in his body are clear, it becomes more and more extraordinary.


    Tianwu armor is added. At the next moment, the terrible nine color thunder has wrapped Cui Hao and launched a ferocious attack!


    The nine color thunders were like raindrops, and Cui Hao stood still. These terrible thunders hit the tianwu armor without breaking the defense!


    In this way, he stood proudly and let the nine color thunder fall continuously. His face was indifferent, as if he were bathed in thunder.


    For ten minutes, the whole nine color Dan King thunder robbery was reduced by half. This bombardment stopped, followed by nine color thunder dragons'' attacks!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The void is constantly collapsing under its terrorist attack, and the attack of the nine color Thunder Dragon is even more terrible!


    In the face of all this, Cui Hao was in vain. He stood like a giant and laughed, "ha ha... Good body tonic!..."


    With that, Cui Hao opened his mouth. Then, a shocking scene happened. Nine color thunder dragons seemed to be absorbed by an especially terrible swallowing force. Then, they were concentrated and put into Cui Hao''s mouth!


    Thousands of nine color thunder dragons were swallowed up by Cui Hao!


    This scene is shocking!


    "Pop pop..."


    After swallowing so many nine color thunder dragons, Cui Hao''s whole body was surrounded by nine color thunder lights. It seemed that he was quenching his body. After a moment, everything stopped, and he looked proudly at his head!


    Cui Hao''s fierce posture really frightened the people!


    In the immortal world, even some nine star superior gods, even the full superior gods, although the physical body is also very strong, but the inner body is very weak, and Cui Hao can directly swallow the terrible thunder, which shows that he has reached a terrible level in the way of body refining!


    After tens of millions of nine color thunder dragons fell, the terrible nine color pill King thunder robbery has shrunk to a size of 100 meters and wriggled. At one moment, it turned into a powerful nine color thunder giant, holding a terrible three halberd fork surrounded by thunder light, flashed, appeared in front of Cui Hao like a ghost and stabbed down!


    This time, the atmosphere of ferocity, great destruction and great terror was filled, and there was a deep black awn on the thunder Trident, which was particularly terrible!


    In the face of all this, Cui Hao was very indifferent. He smiled coldly and punched!


    His fist was very casual. It was as light as falling leaves and flying catkins. However, at the moment of falling, he was suddenly overbearing and extremely violent, as if endless thunder was brewing in a fist, and then broke out together!


    One fist one world. Nowadays, Cui Hao''s random move of primitive mother fist gives people a feeling of a big world, and this time, what is brewing on his fist is a world of thunder!


    "Boom..."


    An unparalleled roar of terror resounded through heaven and earth. On the square, there was a huge black hole, and countless items were destroyed. In the aftermath of this terrible violent energy, Cui Hao stood proudly like a supreme king!


    One punch blew up the nine color thunder giant!


    This scene was shocking, because the power of the nine color thunder giant was absolutely terrible. Even the power of the general eight star superior God was no better than this. However, such a terrible blow was blown up by Cui Hao! What kind of strength does this need?


    Originally, although there were different opinions about Cui Hao''s strength, they basically thought that he barely had the strength of the NINE-STAR superior God. Cui Hao hit such a punch, and everyone''s speculation was immediately defeated! The general nine star superior God can''t blow up an eight star superior God with one punch. Cui Hao''s strength is at least the peak level of the nine star superior God!


    When the people were shocked by Cui Hao''s terrible strength, his body flashed again and turned into his usual height. The Dan stove suspended in front of him and made wonderful sounds like sounds of nature!


    The sound of nature is resounding, like a clear spring stone, and like big beads falling on a jade plate. It''s comfortable like spring and snow. It seems that Cui Hao''s divine pill has successfully passed the thunder robbery of the king of nine color pills!


    At this moment, all the talents recovered from the shock of Cui Hao''s powerful combat effectiveness. One by one, they wanted to see what quality Dan king he had refined!


    In fact, Cui Hao was also extremely looking forward to it. His desperate madness not only consumed the strange power in Dan Zun and jade Zun jade carvings, but also almost exhausted 90% of his soul. In addition, he experienced all kinds of melting and purification processes like walking on thin ice. He was looking forward to twelve holy herbs and the nine color Dan King thunder robbery. All these made him look forward to it!


    "Boom!..."


    At this time, the whole furnace suddenly burst open, pieces of debris flying, a dazzling pill, as if the pill from the source of endless light appeared!


    The furnace that provided many elixir refining experts to refine divine elixir was of high quality and belonged to the top-grade artifact. Even Cui Hao was surprised at this scene, and then he focused all his attention on the elixir.


    The endless light is converging. When it gradually reveals its true face, even Cui Hao is stunned, and his face is confused and incredible.


    "What''s the situation? Is there such a big divine pill?"


    Cui Hao is a true disciple of Dan Zun. He has been refining pills for thousands of years. He basically knows how to refine all kinds of divine pills. However, he is still incredible, because the pill in front of him is too big, isn''t it?


    Suspended in the void, this divine pill looks like a round non-circular, flat non-flat, just like a seed. Moreover, it even presents a flesh color!


    Yes, it''s flesh color!


    "This... What is this divine pill?"


    "This is the legendary King Dan? It''s strange! But it''s big enough!"


    "This divine pill is extraordinary!..."


    After seeing this magic pill made by Cui Hao, even Jin Yao and others were confused. No one had seen this strange magic pill! It''s reasonable to say that Cui Hao consumed so many precious holy medicines and a large number of spiritual herbs. At least he can refine a Dan king among the best divine pills. How can he refine such a strange pill now?


    "Boo boo..."


    Just when the people looked at the magic pill with an incredible face, it wriggled and jumped. At the same time, an obscure and tender wave rippled out and passed into Cui Hao''s body.


    In an instant, Cui Hao understood the meaning of fluctuation!


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao forced some of his own blood essence to fly to strange Dan.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    When Cui Hao''s blood essence fell on the strange pill, its surface soon wriggled and absorbed the blood essence.

 Chapter 1366

    After absorbing Cui Hao''s blood essence, the strange pill like a flat, round and round, like a seed, vibrated more and more violently, and its flesh color surface began to show layers of blood color, which contained too many bright spots like stars, which gave people an illusion of vastness like the stars.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    At this time, the strange Dan suddenly cracked. Soon, a long and narrow crack sprang up. Then, a thing couldn''t wait to rush out of it! It turned out that this huge strange pill was a fetal membrane and gave birth to a living creature!


    Everyone was shocked, because the one who rushed out of the strange Dan was a little boy the size of a palm. He was white and fat, giving people a very lovely feeling. He revolved around Cui Hao happily. On his body, there was a kind of wonderful and intoxicating fresh Dan fragrance naturally emitted!


    At this moment, it was originally placed in an exclusive plate. The divine elixirs of many elixir refining experts all sent out a cry, which was full of a feeling of worship and respect. Jinyao''s big five element divine elixir and Xiao Tiangong''s life and death from the meteorite divine elixir are also impressively listed!


    He was very happy. Cui Hao vaguely had a wonderful connection with the little boy, so he stretched out his hand and suddenly fell into Cui Hao''s hand. At the same time, he had a vague and timid connection with Cui Hao.


    Because his body contains his own blood essence, Cui Hao successfully got in touch with him. Then, he got some vague information. However, he roughly understood the identity of the little guy.


    Spoiled, he pointed his finger at the little boy. Cui Hao thought and said, "little guy, since you are the holy pill that surpasses the best God Dan and have spirituality, I''ll call you Dan doll! You only like to stay with spiritual herbs and herbs..... Well, in that case, you can take care of the herbal garden for me in the future!"


    "Yee! Yee!..."


    Dan doll babbled and nodded, very excited.


    At present, Cui Hao waved his hand and earned it. After winning this title, Xiao Tiangong led a group of elixir experts who supported him to directly announce that he would withdraw from the so-called elixir League. Of course, most elixir experts still joined in.


    Later, the people shouted the craftsman God together, while Cui Hao, surrounded by many elixir refining experts, worshipped where the jade carvings of Dan Zun and instrument Zun collapsed, and made a sonorous and powerful oath. In the future, he will not only reshape the statue, but also make the names of Dan Zun and instrument Zun spread all over every corner of the immortal world!


    When the Dan League was just established, Cui Hao, the leader of the alliance, naturally wanted to give sweets. When Cui Hao revealed his decision, the group of alchemy experts who followed Xiao Tiangong to quit the Dan League regretted, because Cui Hao''s conditions were really too generous!


    In addition to the core inheritance and retention, danmeng will adopt the scheme of teaching without discrimination and knowing more. Cui Hao will contribute danzun''s massive alchemy secret method and danfang, and many alchemy experts will also contribute. According to the ability of alchemy, the strong alchemy can obtain the same level of alchemy secret method and Dan Fang!


    In addition, there are the convergence and exchange of spiritual herbs and elixirs. Cui Hao only mentioned various terms, which has excited many alchemists who have just joined the Dan League!


    Of course, there will be many specific rules and regulations. It is not so easy to establish a large alliance. Through Cui Hao''s various proposals and decisions, people are full of expectations for danmeng!


    Led by Jin Yao and Li Yaotian, with four great masters, hundreds of masters and two or three hundred Dandao masters as the core, danmeng will have a bright future in its future development!


    In this regard, Xiao Tiangong and others were almost angry. However, there was no other way. When all this was completed, the weapon refining competition began immediately!

 Chapter 1367

    The weapon refining competition opened, and this time, surrounded by two senior brothers, three fire, four senior brothers, Hong Fei, five senior brothers, Luo Meng and three great masters of weapon refining, Cui Hao directly sat down in the waiting seat for the master of weapon refining.


    Similarly, Xiao Tiangong and many famous weapon refining masters, more than 300 people also sat upright, but no one spoke to question Cui Hao''s ability to refine weapons!


    There are three levels of screening for alchemy, as well as refining devices. Moreover, it is not a change of medicine, but melting, purification and breaking the array plate. It is not difficult for Cui Hao!


    The old man who presided over the weapon refining competition was still the eight star superior God. In a few words, he activated the atmosphere on the scene. Then, he began to talk about all kinds of screening in detail.


    Therefore, the screening of three levels began.


    Although Cui HaoDuan sat and didn''t participate in the assessment, it also became the focus of everyone''s attention. Even, the discussion was more heated than those who participated in the assessment. They were basically talking about their ability to refine weapons.


    "A person may have extraordinary talent in refining weapons, but alchemy is not necessarily strong. On the contrary, Cui Hao''s ability to refine weapons may not be against the sky!"


    "I don''t think so. Since he has obtained the inheritance of Dan Zun and Qi Zun, he must be extraordinary and defeat Xiao Tiangong. It''s not a big problem!"


    "Everybody, let''s wait and see!..."


    As time went by, only more than 100 weapon refining talents successfully passed the examination through the screening of three levels. At this time, all the sitting weapon refining experts stood up and entered the arena, ready to start the highlight of the weapon refining competition!


    "You guys, there''s something I have to say in advance!..."


    At this time, a master of refining utensils beside Xiao Tiangong spoke and said solemnly, "Cui Hao''s exclusive flame is too strong, which has a great impact on our flame. Therefore, my suggestion is that he''d better refine utensils after you complete the branding array!"


    "Yes, it can''t affect my waiting!"


    "Agree!..."


    Soon, a group of people echoed, but Xiao Tiangong didn''t speak. Everyone with a clear eye could see that he was behind his back.


    With a slight smile, Cui Hao nodded and said, "good! I agree! However, my refining time needs to be delayed for 50 years!"


    Cui Hao''s answer was reasonable. Naturally, no one was dissatisfied. Therefore, after the two sides reached an agreement, the refining began!


    All the people who can refine weapons in this square are great masters of refining weapons. They work together. The scene is naturally spectacular. Cui Hao began to sit quietly and watch as before.


    Ten years, twenty years, thirty years


    As time goes by, everyone in the square has finished smelting. This time, three people choose to refine the best artifacts, namely sanhuo, Xiao Tiangong and Luo Meng.


    After completing the smelting, 71 master smelters in the square have failed. Some of them are too nervous and some make mistakes. Refining weapons has a success rate. Even if they fail, there is no shame.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!..."


    After purification, the rough embryo will be tempered. A master craftsman waved his own sledgehammer and knocked it constantly, which is quite elegant as a blacksmith. However, their percussion is very skillful, and they all contain their own perception and mystery


    "Peng!..."


    At one moment, the rough embryo in front of Luo Meng, who was calming and calming, suddenly burst, leaving him in a mess and extremely depressed.


    After glancing at Cui Hao, Luo Meng said, "junior brother, ah, shame, junior brother, in fact, the standard of refining the best artifacts is still poor, and the success rate is very low! This time, I want to use your momentum to cheer up!"


    Although Luo Meng is a great master of refining tools, he is very honest and doesn''t care too much about his reputation.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao hurriedly relieved, "elder martial brother, you are very powerful. I have benefited a lot from your purification technique just now! However, you have some small problems in your training. If you can correct them, it will greatly increase the success rate. I''ll point them out to you after the tool refining competition!"


    "Ha ha... Great!..."


    Hearing the speech, Luo Meng was overjoyed. The frustration of failure was swept away. He rubbed his hands and looked forward to it.


    Those who can reach the peak in a certain field are basically people who are obsessed with this way. Luo Meng is a typical tool refining madman who is crazy about tool refining!


    After hearing the dialogue between them, no one thought Cui Hao was bragging. His performance in the alchemy competition was too amazing. He was still the biggest focus of attention in this competition!


    As time goes by, soon, 80 years have passed. Except for more than 200 people who failed, all the others have reached the point of pregnant. The artifact refined by sanhuo and Xiao Tiangong is the most extraordinary. Although it is still pregnant, it also shows some characteristics. This is the characteristic of the best artifact!


    When everyone at the scene completed the branding array and started pregnant, Cui Hao began to move in full view of the public!


    This time, instead of being as arrogant as before, he took all the refining materials, but waved out a material, and then took three unique Shura King stones!


    "Shura King Stone! Cui Hao wants to refine soul artifact! Soul artifact is the hardest to refine!..."


    "This son is really against the sky. If he doesn''t do it, he will be shocked. Big hand! With so many precious materials for refining tools and three pieces of Shura King stones, does he want to refine the soul defense artifact of the best artifact level?"


    Seeing Cui Hao''s materials, many people were surprised, and Xiao Tiangong was also surprised. He was a little bad in his heart!


    Then, with the attention of the public, the human imperial flame reappeared in the palm of Cui Hao''s hand, wrapped around it, and began smelting and purification!


    At the moment when the human emperor flame appeared, the flame controlled by the people worshipped again involuntarily, but Cui Hao soon made it converge and concentrate on refining.


    Cui Hao also started to melt, purify, temper rough embryos and brand the array step by step


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!..."


    Holding the top-grade artifact sledgehammer refined by himself, Cui Hao hammered it again and again. The action was extremely beautiful, which gave birth to a relaxed and happy beauty. Each time he hammered, the rough embryo below changed. Finally, it took shape, which was the shape of a small bell.


    As everyone guessed, Cui Hao is going to refine a soul defense artifact, which is not easy, but he is still confident!


    With an amazing speed, Cui Hao completed smelting and purification. After ten years of tempering, he waved his hand, and the instrument spirit and array spirit appeared together. They began to show what they could!


    Soon, a unary array was integrated into the rough embryo of the artifact, and the spirit injected strange energy into it to accelerate its transformation!


    When Cui Hao began to conceive the artifact, the hundred year period was approaching, and the magic in the hands of many artifact refining experts was born one after another. For a time, the artifact sounded continuously and streamed all over the sky.


    Most of these artifacts are middle-class artifacts, about a quarter of which are top-grade artifacts. As for the top-grade artifacts, there are only two, namely the spear of the top-grade artifact attacked by three fires and the wings of the top-grade artifact of Xiao Tiangong''s special flying class.


    These two top-notch artifacts triggered thunder robbery respectively, but they were not comparable to the previous nine color Dan King thunder robbery, and were easily blocked by the two people.


    Xiao Tiangong is also a top-grade artifact. It is a special flying top-grade artifact, which undoubtedly suppresses three fires and one head, and ranks first temporarily. However, his face is not good-looking at all, and his eyebrows are locked.


    At the end of the Centennial period, Cui Hao is still brewing. His perfect chaotic soul constantly nourishes the artifact clock and makes it more and more extraordinary


    At the end of another decade, a huge thunder disaster suddenly appeared in the sky. It was several times stronger than the best artifact thunder disaster of sanhuo and Xiao Tiangong, while Cui Hao laughed and broke easily with boxing!


    Then, with a clear and proud cry, the soul defense best artifact small clock was born!


    All the people present were so dazzled that they were surprised to find that the quality of Xiaozhong itself reached the best of the best artifacts, which can also be judged from the strength of thunder robbery. Moreover, it is also the most precious and rare soul defense class. No doubt, Cui Hao''s Xiaozhong successfully won the first place in the weapon refining competition!

 Chapter 1368

    The leader of the weapon refining competition was undoubtedly born. Seeing Cui Hao''s soul defense best artifact clock, Xiao Tiangong''s face almost turned green. He felt like a disciple making a wedding dress, and gave birth to a strong sense of frustration!


    Dan Zun and Qi Zun pressed him for endless years. It was not easy for them to hang up. Unexpectedly, they still didn''t seize the position of craftsman God. The two positions of craftsman God fell into the hands of Cui Hao. Moreover, he was still the only true disciple of Dan Zun and Qi Zun. How can Xiao Tiangong not be angry?


    Although Xiao Tiangong won the craftsman God in the alchemy competition and the weapon refining competition, this is the highest title and honor for the skill. Cui Hao is very happy to win the honor.


    At that moment, Cui Hao kowtowed to the collapsed statues of Dan statue and instrument statue in full view of the public. After three solemn kowtows and nine kowtows, his tone was sonorous and powerful "Ladies and gentlemen, danmeng and Qimeng are officially established today, and as the leader of the alliance, I will certainly work hard to lead it to real glory! The earth God city is tentatively designated as the headquarters of danmeng and Qimeng, and many terms and benefits will also be discussed and determined there!"


    He said this in a dignified tone "I am a disciple of Dan Zun and Qi Zun. They have been pursuing the ultimate of Dan Tao and Qi Tao all their life and sparing no effort to develop them. Only then can there be a situation that Taoli is full of immortals and gods! Alchemy and weapon refining are not my own. They belong to the whole immortals and gods. The purpose of Dan alliance and tool alliance will serve the strong ones in the whole immortals and gods like divine crystal alliance! And I will be his guide , I also hope you will supervise! I Cui Hao make a great wish here today! I will keep my promise when I live. May the Dan Road be immortal, may the instrument road be carried forward, and may the immortal world be safe forever!.... "


    Cui Hao was very solemn and made a great wish, and his voice echoed with great solemnity. Everyone was deeply touched. Under the leadership of Jin Yao and sanhuo, many elixir and weapon refining experts shouted together, and the voice was more and more grand!


    Maybe he was infected, and countless experts in the immortal world also shouted together, with boundless momentum and solemnity!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s heart was shocked and moved. He felt a kind of power in this tsunami like cry. This power deeply exists in the hearts of every strong person in the immortal world. Maybe it will be born only when his home is broken and the crisis of life and death. At this moment, he was inspired in advance!


    "Immortal world, there is hope!..."


    Thinking of the precarious frontier of the immortal world, the terrible four forbidden area masters, and the invincible black robe, Cui Hao had a hope in his heart at this moment. The immortal world is not his own. There are endless strong immortal world behind him. They will fight side by side with themselves!


    This scene is quite shocking. Needless to say, because of Cui Hao''s great wish, although the Dan alliance and the instrument alliance have just been established, they have also made countless strong people return to their hearts. Even countless strong people in the immortal world who watch remotely through the giant god screen are excited one by one!


    Dan League and Qi League have been established in this increasingly fierce cry!


    After the great wish was made, Cui Hao, the leader of the alliance, issued a series of orders. You Dan League and the members of the ware League began to go towards the earth God city. Similarly, there were countless viewers who left. Each of them was filled with emotion. It was really a worthwhile trip to witness the alchemy competition and the weapon refining competition!


    Zhutao Linhai is the place where Dan Zun and Qi Zun live in seclusion. The five registered disciples did not leave immediately. They are settling down, and Cui Hao also stayed to return to the earth God city with the five senior brothers.


    The alchemy competition and the device refining competition are over. All kinds of the competition have already been passed on. Countless strong people in the immortal world have witnessed it with their own eyes. They are naturally the best deliverers. Before long, all kinds of the competition will be known to everyone, and the biggest winner of the competition is undoubtedly Cui Hao!


    With the continuous development of the earth God City, all kinds of innovations, coupled with the vigorous development of the four pillar industries, have long had the momentum of the first God city. Now, if Dan League and Qi League join, it will undoubtedly become the first God city!


    Moreover, after the first world war between Cui Hao and the storm, if Cui Hao falls, the Dan League and the tool League may be headless and decline. But if Cui Hao wins, the whole Jiuyang world will be Cui Hao''s territory, 108 sacred cities and boundless territory. How far will his power develop?


    Although almost every Lord of the world will vigorously develop his own forces, each Lord of the divine city will act in his own way. The development of the Lord''s forces can''t be too fierce, but Cui Hao is different. His momentum is too fierce! If he really overcomes the storm, everyone has no doubt that Cui Hao will become the leader of a truly cohesive super force!

 Chapter 1369

    In a mysterious place, the air is full of wonderful air. A huge Wutong tree stands there. Bao Guang Zhanzhan, with a huge bird''s nest hanging inside, has a beautiful palace. Here is the famous old nest of snow Phoenix.


    Endless snow-white feathers and flames are intertwined and scattered. On a gorgeous throne in the shape of a Phoenix, there is a woman sitting upright. Her body is perfect and amazing. She has the most beautiful face between heaven and earth. Her eyes are dreamy and blurred, and her body is swaying. It gives people a dreamy, blurred, mysterious and noble atmosphere. It seems that she is not a mortal, It''s like a high God. When people see it, they can''t help feeling ashamed.


    This is Cui Hao''s Ouyang muxue. She is also the goddess of xuehuang. She is also the world leader of the famous xuehuang world. She is now the strongest and the first beauty of the Phoenix family!


    Sitting upright, the master of xuehuang world is watching a memory image crystal, which rotates, showing all kinds of alchemy competition and weapon competition in Zhutao Linhai


    I don''t know how long later, she has seen everything, and her beautiful face is still indifferent as before. However, in the corner of her eyes, there is a drop of crystal tears rolling down!


    Tick


    The clear and crystal tears fell, and instantly turned into a cold flame. The jade hand of the leader of the xuehuang world moved slightly, and it immediately fell into the palm, burning and swaying


    Looking at this cluster of cold ice flame, the snow Phoenix world leader muttered "You... Haven''t completely given up yet. Do you want to insist? Hum! Fight in a desperate corner! You''re just a wisp of separated wisdom born by me and trying to compete with my true self? However, you deserve to be a wisp of my separated wisdom, but you also have some ability to know people. Your little lover has great potential! I''m surprised by your strength. You''re a first-class super genius! However, it''s still the same Not enough, trying to save you? Hum... "


    She seemed to be talking to herself and who she was talking to. There was a weak but homologous wave on the master of xuehuang world, and she didn''t know what it conveyed


    "Bastard! Don''t know how to live or die! Expect your lover to save you? Wishful thinking!..." the cold face flew into a rage, and the snow Phoenix world leader scolded like this!


    "Dada dada......"


    The jade finger knocked on the gorgeous throne, the beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and the snow Phoenix world leader seemed to be thinking. For a long time, she seemed to have made up her mind, and the jade hand patted three times in the void!


    "Pa! PA! PA!..."


    With the slap of the snow Phoenix world leader, a ghostly figure suddenly emerged, which was a hazy red shadow.


    Overlooking the red shadow, the voice of the snow Phoenix world Lord sounded long "Huang Nu, you can take my xuehuang order to Zhenhuang prison, release one of the three old guys of Tianzi brand at will, and tell him to join the stormy team and kill Cui Hao in the battle between the city Lord and the world Lord! As long as you succeed, I can cancel the life and death Zhenhuang robbery left by my father! If you fail, go back to prison and continue to endure!..."


    "Yes, great master!" said the red shadow respectfully.


    Soon, the red shadow wriggled and disappeared like a ghost.


    Standing up, the master of xuehuang world walked towards the depths of the palace with a graceful posture and lotus like steps. Finally, he entered a secret room and inspired a simple bronze mirror with cracks all over it.


    After injecting a great deal of power into the bronze mirror, the mirror finally loomed, and a faint and incomparable sound was transmitted. In addition, accompanied by the roar of fighting and terror, it seems that there is a startling war going on there.


    It vibrated slightly, and the voice in the bronze mirror echoed "good daughter, are you ready so soon?"


    The indifference and arrogance on her face disappeared. At the moment, the master of xuehuang world seemed to be an ordinary girl, with a shy whisper "Father, I''m sorry, it may take some time. I have to compete in the world Master qualifying to help you get an important thing you need! However, it won''t be long before I contacted some of your old guys in those years, and they will try their best to help me..."


    Soon, a voice was heard on the other side of the bronze mirror, "well, good daughter, you''ve worked hard. You''ll be the greatest hero when you return as a father! The four masters will also be rewarded! You have to hurry up. Our situation is very dangerous. If I were a father, I''m afraid I''d all died dozens of times, and the master of the bloody ghost can''t keep me all the time......"


    Hearing the speech, the leader of xuehuang world showed a worried look and hurriedly replied, "father, don''t worry, my daughter will do her best! You must protect yourself on that side..."


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    Without answering the leader of xuehuang world, the bronze mirror sent out the roar of startling war. Then, it stopped blooming and was interrupted by that end!


    Youyou sighed. The leader of xuehuang world soon recovered her indifference and arrogance. Then she closed the secret room and walked out!


    If the dialogue between the snow Phoenix world Lord and the bronze mirror is passed on, I''m afraid it will shock the whole immortal world, because it even involves the first world Lord, the Phoenix King! Moreover, what is more amazing is that this dialogue shows that the endless years have disappeared. It is said that the four masters who go to explore the unknown have not fallen. They seem to have suffered heavy losses and want to return!


    Cui Hao doesn''t know this. At the moment, he is leading five senior brothers and a large group of alchemy and weapon refining masters towards the earth God city!


    The competition of Zhutao Linhai has already spread all over the immortal world, and the strong rise of Dan League and Qi League has become an irresistible momentum. Therefore, seeing the strong return of Cui Hao and others, it naturally caused a good spread.


    Everything went well. In the end, it took more than a year for Cui Hao to lead a vast army to arrive at the earth God city. Before that, many experts who joined the Dan league or the weapon League have arrived. In the future, many elixir and weapon refining experts will join the big family!


    Although Cui Hao hasn''t returned yet, after knowing the results of the competition through the giant god screen, Wang Changsheng and Xiao Hui began to take action. Orders were conveyed one after another, and there were two huge buildings in the earth God City, which was the headquarters of Dan League and Qi League!


    In addition, all kinds of supporting benefits for elixir and tool refining experts were also quickly formulated, and all kinds of orders were quickly implemented. When Cui Hao and others arrived, the old nest of the whole Dan League and tool League had already been improved, and all kinds of rules and regulations were also specified!


    Cui Hao is naturally satisfied with all this. With Wang Changsheng and Xiao Hui in charge and planning strategies, he saves a lot of worry.


    Dan League and Qi League were established in this way. Moreover, with the improvement of various systems, some regulations that make the strong people in the whole immortal world rejoice were issued, and its status is more and more unbreakable!


    Like his great wish, Cui Hao has contributed a lot of alchemy, weapon refining secret methods, Dan Fang, etc. in addition, Jin Yao and others have also contributed a lot, gathered together and stored in the great wish Hall of Dan alliance and weapon alliance, attracting more alchemy and weapon refining experts to join. At the same time, they also guide the direction for them, and really promote the vigorous development of Dan Dao and weapon Dao!


    In addition, not counting the strong people of the earth God city itself, there are many strong people who quietly integrate into the earth God city. They all keep a low profile and maintain the growing and prosperity of the earth God city. These are a group of real strong people captured by Cui Hao in no man''s land.


    Nine eight Star Gods and 27 Seven Star Gods are strong gods who take refuge in the four forbidden areas. Some others join for their lives. They are controlled by Cui Hao''s soul and become the most loyal subordinates, perfectly executing his orders.


    In this way, year after year, the earth God City, Dan League and Qi league are rising at an amazing speed!

 Chapter 1370

    After the establishment of danmeng and Qimeng, they have developed rapidly with the full assistance of Cui Hao. Now thousands of years have passed, they have surpassed the four pillar industries of the earth God city and become the new strongest pillar of the earth God city!


    The earth God city has expanded too much in all aspects, far surpassing other God cities in all aspects. The first God city deserves it!


    With the development of nearly ten thousand years, the foundation of the earth God city is completely solid. Moreover, Xiaohui, Ruilin, Cui Wushuang, etc. have also made rapid progress. In particular, Xiaoqi and Mengmeng, with the help of Walker house, have integrated the mystery of time and space, and have boundless potential for future development! Bai Zizi also really began to rise. Even if he did not let him deal with the eight star superior God, he was still a "fake" beast of time, which was very tight. As for Ruilin, needless to say, he successfully completed the second form of six reincarnation after traveling in the immortal world for 5000 years. With one sword, he had the strength to kill the general eight star superior God!


    Everyone is advancing by leaps and bounds. Even the twin sisters, Meng Ying and MEIHUIZI Ono, under the guidance of Cui Hao, have practiced in the walker''s house for thousands of years. Finally, they have successfully survived the robbery and become immortal immortals. However, their qualifications are limited. After reaching this level, they progress very slowly. Today''s immortal world has no immortal Qi, which is not suitable for the cultivation of immortal Dharma.


    In 13652, when Dan League and Qi League were established, Cui Hao finally responded to the storm and fought!


    As the first city Lord, Cui Hao''s engagement can''t be refused. He must give a response within 100000 years, otherwise he will think of surrender. The storm is fierce and he has been silent. Now announcing the engagement must be well prepared!


    As soon as the news was delivered, there was an uproar immediately, and many strong gods in the immortal world paid attention to it.


    Yang Jitian and Xiao Tiangong have stated that they will surprise Cui Hao in the battle of the city Lord challenging the world Lord. Then their means must have been in place. Everyone knows that in this battle, some subordinates under the storm are even more ferocious than the world Lord!


    Every world leader has the strength comparable to the eight star and nine star gods. As for the whole immortal world, at least half of the strong at this level will not choose to challenge and become the world leader after having such strength! Why? Naturally, it is because of the task of guarding the frontier. Without being the Lord of the world, although you can''t obtain great power and wealth, you can be free and unrestrained, and you don''t have to guard the frontier.


    Therefore, there are many terrible beings hidden in the immortal world. They have at least comparable or even stronger strength to the world leader, but they live in seclusion and are unwilling to appear.


    Because the challenge between the Lord of the divine city and the Lord of the world is top secret and can only be witnessed by the messenger of the Lord. Therefore, although countless strong men can''t wait to see the results of this war, they have no results.


    Earth God City, in a quiet yard, Cui Hao, sitting freely on the lawn, suddenly opened his eyes, with a touch of expectation in his eyes, and murmured, "finally... Are you coming?"


    "Wow!..."


    With this saying, Cui Hao suddenly got up, his body flashed and disappeared. The next moment, he had appeared in front of a building in the earth God city.


    "Star Tower!..."


    It''s no stranger here. Cui Hao took one step and stepped into it.


    It seems that he has been waiting here for a long time. As soon as Cui Hao stepped into the Star Tower, a vague and powerful presence appeared. It is also an old acquaintance of Cui Hao, a master messenger!


    According to the rumor, these master messengers were transformed by the great masters. It is difficult for even the great God to kill them. There are only a few special cases recorded. The twelve Lord gods shot and killed several master messengers!


    "Mayor Cui Hao, welcome to the Star Tower..."


    "I don''t know where the first war between me and the storm is going to be. I''m here today to ask!" he arched his hand and Cui Hao said with a light smile.


    Nodding, the master messenger said "The battle between you and the storm has a great impact. Not only I, but also nine other masters, a total of ten masters, will witness it! According to the practice of the Lord of God City challenging the Lord of the world, we will take you to the battle Valley in the Shura sky founded by the great master! There is a place for the cultivation of the great master. It is a vast and infinite world, the world of Shura sky The gravity is 10000 times that of the immortal world, and the void is also strong thousands of times, enough to withstand any level of war! "


    After a pause, the master messenger continued "Of course, there is another extremely important reason why you are allowed to go to the war valley of Shura heaven. The war Valley is also the residence of the spirit of the world of Shura heaven. It''s just that the storm is strong. If you win, it also needs to give you the Lord aura. With it, your strength will have a certain degree of blessing, which will be of great use for the Lord qualifying hundreds of thousands of years later The position competition is also held in Shura days!... "


    "I see......" Cui Hao nodded suddenly.


    Later, Cui Hao asked again, "how do I get there? The Lord of the divine City challenges the Lord of the world. Don''t you still need to lead 10000 men?"


    Nodding, the master messenger then said, "go back and prepare now. When the personnel are gathered and brought into the star tower together, I will inspire the void divine boat refined by the master and take you to Shura day!"


    "OK!..."


    When he got the answer he needed, Cui Hao didn''t talk nonsense and turned away.


    The earth God City, the city master''s mansion. At the command of Cui Hao, the core of many earth God cities, the top strong, gathered together.


    Xiao Hui, Wang Changsheng, Cui Wushuang, Ruilin, Xiao Qi, Meng Meng, Meng Yao, Kong Kong Kong, GUI 73, Bai Zizi, as well as nine eight Star Gods and 27 Seven Star Gods. Such a lineup is absolutely full of talents.


    Glancing at the crowd, Cui Hao said word by word, "gentlemen, the war is about to start. I''m going to leave some people to guard the earth God City, and the rest will go with me to the war!..."


    "Young Lord, you must take Mengyao!"


    "Lord, I''m willing to fight!"


    "Brother, take me!"


    "Master, I am willing to be a pioneer!..."


    "Master, I will follow you to the death!..."


    As soon as Cui Hao said this, a group of people began to respond and rub their hands one after another.


    At this time, Wang Changsheng said, "brother, the earth God city is becoming more and more stable. There is no need to leave too many experts. It''s too dangerous for you to participate in the war. Both Yang Jitian and Xiao Tiangong have prepared means and brought more people! I can suppress it alone!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao shook his head and said, "second brother, even so, I still don''t trust you! In this way, I''ll leave ten Seven Star Gods to assist you, so it''s settled!"


    In fact, for the next war, even without the help of everyone, Cui Hao is still confident.


    Therefore, Cui Hao selected ten Seven Star Gods to assist Wang Changsheng. As for the rest, there were thousands of people at the peak of the escort army, gathered into a team of 10000, and set out bravely!


    When such a large team went to the Star Tower, it naturally attracted attention for the first time. Many strong people in the earth God city passed the news by word of mouth. It was speculated that the war of nearly 10000 years was about to begin! Who will be the final winner? What gifts did Yang worship heaven and Xiao Tiangong prepare for Cui hao?


    Soon, when Cui Hao led the crowd into the Star Tower, the master messenger soon appeared again. He waved and suddenly a large divine boat with bloody light appeared. On its surface, there was a cumbersome and strange talisman flashing, which seemed to contain a strange and incomparable power.


    "Everybody, follow me to the Shenzhou and go to World War I!"


    Cui Hao took the lead in boarding the bloody divine boat. Then Xiao Hui and others boarded it. After the master messenger made a series of fingerprints, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu, Soon disappeared into the depths of the endless void

 Chapter 1371

    Shura heaven is a mysterious and unpredictable place. It is the place where the four masters jointly founded and practiced. Among them, the battle Valley is the place where the Lord of the divine city has always challenged the Lord of the world!


    Why did you choose this place? The reason given by the master messenger is that the spirit of the world of Shura lives in the valley of war. If Cui Hao wins, he will directly give the world Lord aura. This is a bonus to strength!


    Taking the void Shenzhou, Cui Hao and others began a long journey. For a hundred years, the void Shenzhou followed a strange induction. Finally, it broke a strange boundary and reached a magical world!


    "Boom!..."


    After falling into this world, the void Shenzhou trembled violently, as if it had borne the oppression of hundreds of millions of kilograms for a moment, and flew very slowly. Another hundred years passed, and finally, it stopped.


    "We have arrived outside the valley of war. Let''s go and go out with me!" the master messenger opened his mouth with a kind attitude.


    So Cui Hao took the lead and led the people out of the empty Shenzhou.


    "What a strong pressure! What a terrible gravity!..."


    At the moment of walking out of the empty Shenzhou, everyone''s expression changed greatly, because the surrounding pressure and gravity are really terrible. They almost collapse everything and destroy everything! Compared with the immortal world, it is thousands of times stronger!


    Suddenly, everyone looked dignified. Xiaohui and others were better. The most were five thousand one star gods. They almost knelt down one by one. Although they soon adapted, they were still struggling one by one.


    The only one who looks like normal is Cui Hao. His flesh body has reached the extreme state of flesh body. Although the pressure here makes him produce a kind of pressure, it''s still very easy to resist!


    Looking at the huge Valley ahead, Cui Hao went forward with the master messenger.


    "Good character! The swordsmanship of the person who writes this character is unfathomable!" the cold voice opened, and there was a sword light flashing in Ruilin''s eyes.


    The two bold characters in front of the valley, iron pen and silver hook, give people a clank and murderous feeling. It is the word Zhangu!


    Zhangu is really big, emitting an ancient, grand, noble, palpitating and trembling breath. When Cui Hao and others stepped into it, they soon found their opponents!


    In addition to the nine master messengers in strange forms, there are also a group of people in Zhangu. The leader is a beautiful man in dark green robes and natural and unrestrained manners. He has a green single horn on his head. He is the leader of the Nine Yang world. The storm is fierce!


    At the moment, the storm was fierce with a sneer on his face. Looking at Cui Hao and others coming, he immediately locked his eyes on Cui Hao and said coldly, "Cui Hao, you really don''t know how to live or die. You know that there are tigers in the mountain and prefer to go to the tiger mountain. Admire, admire! What last words do you have? You won''t have a chance later!"


    Hearing the speech and looking at the storm on the opposite side, Cui Hao joked, "the storm is fierce. I''m curious. Where did you get such courage? Did you rely on the support of Yang worship to heaven and Xiao Tiangong? Let me see what experts he arranged for you!......"


    With this, Cui Hao focused on the people behind him. Gradually, Cui Hao''s face appeared dignified!


    There are really many strong people behind the fierce storm. There are twelve strong people who are more powerful than him. All of them are real experts. According to Cui Hao''s estimation, they should have the strength of the nine star superior God!


    Besides, the ten as like as two peas, ten very similar fierce men, are all the most striking. They are all a strange mercurial flow. It seems that they are Mercury, their breath, and agree with terror.


    However, there are only two that really attract Cui Hao''s attention. One is a dry old man with scales all over his body. His eyes are red. Although he doesn''t have a trace of breath, it gives Cui Hao an extremely dangerous feeling! In addition to the old man, there is also a handsome young man. His whole body is shrouded in thunder. His actions seem to contain the general trend of heaven and earth!


    "Xiao Tiangong and Yang worship heaven, really take great pains!" glanced at the people, and Cui Hao secretly sighed in his heart.


    At this moment, Cui Hao was more or less nervous, because the lineup of the strong side of the storm this time was quite not simple!


    "Everyone, please wait a moment. We call on the spirit of the world and ask it to be a justice and judge!"


    At this time, a master messenger opened his mouth. Then, ten master messengers performed a secret method together. Soon, there was a huge face in the sky of Zhangu!


    This face is really too big. It seems to cover up the heaven and earth, the sun and the moon. Moreover, it emits a terrible smell. It is extremely rich, which makes people feel humble and deep into the bone marrow, just like mole ants facing the dragon.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    At the moment of the appearance of the terrible face, the strong gods under the Seven Star God could not help shaking their bodies, kneeling to the ground and looking shocked!


    At this time, the face completely restrained its breath and made everyone stand up again. It made a cold and heartless voice "competition, start!..."


    There is no doubt that this terrible face is the spirit of the world of Shura!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    When the spirit of the world made a sound, the cry of killing in the war Valley suddenly started, and a terrible breath broke out. The most amazing thing was that the storm was strong, and a group of strong people behind him, but all the cores of the seven stars on the God level crushed a drop of liquid. Suddenly, the more terrible breath broke out!


    The power of God!


    Nearly 40 powerful people with incomparably terrible divine personality display the power of the LORD God at the same time. The power is like a mountain toppling the sea, making a loud noise! That momentum is really shocking!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The most terrible flame is breaking out. So many God''s forces are powerful together and connected with each other. That momentum is really a terrible mess!


    In the face of all this, Cui Hao was shocked. He immediately understood that this must be the means of offering sacrifices to heaven. Although Xiao Tiangong has a wide range of contacts, it is difficult to get the power of the LORD God. Where can he be so generous?


    This is the first Assassin''s mace thrown by the other party. The effect is very obvious. Except for Ruilin, Cui Wushuang, Xiaohui and others, all the others behind Cui Hao are terrified and very upset.


    Fighting, especially group fighting, momentum is very important, so Cui Hao will not stand idly by!


    "Boom!..."


    The body suddenly shook, and suddenly a terrible colorful flame rushed out continuously. In an instant, it filled the whole haozhan valley. The flame prison broke out!


    This is just the beginning. At the same time, his mind turned. Suddenly, the invisible and terrible causal force diffused out, vast and turbulent. Suddenly, a huge, cumbersome and terrible causal world with strange and terrible lethality came!


    The fiery and domineering colorful flame and the more terrible and mysterious causal attack broke out at the same time. Suddenly, the screams of the violent side were constantly transmitted, and Cui Hao took the lead in the head-on attack!


    "Kill! Kill them!..."


    After all this, Cui Hao roared, and the whole person soared, and his fist was squeezed at the same time. His body flickered like a ghost, as if in a blink, and the original mother fist had been ferocious!


    "Kill!..."


    Because of the cause and effect world of colorful flame and terror, the storm that thought that relying on the power of the LORD God could gain the upper hand was shocked and roared in a hurry. Then, the whole person was killed like a cloud and smoke!


    Both sides are on the verge of fire, and the colorful flame and cause and effect world have erupted the power of terror in advance. The storm is fierce, and the one side has suffered heavy casualties.


    Fortunately, the storm was fierce, and more than 40 top strongmen stimulated the power of the LORD God at the same time, but they were not greatly affected. Both sides roared and tried their best to brew the strongest means and collided with each other!

 Chapter 1372

    The roar was startling, and the war broke out miserably in an instant!


    "Ang! Ang! Ang!..."


    The figure soared, and Cui Wushuang instantly turned into a huge and incomparable divine power Kunpeng. His wings incited the towering hurricane, and his claws curled up with the power of terror, as if he could penetrate everything. In an instant, three six star gods were torn apart!


    He attacked with great momentum. Finally, a nine star God roared and fought with him. The battle was fierce!


    Similarly, Kongkong also shook his body and immediately turned into a huge and incomparable void beast, which launched a fierce attack!


    Looking at each other, Xiao Qi and Mengmeng held hands. The void in front of them suddenly became blurred, like a stone falling on the calm lake, and layers of ripples immediately spread. The void ripples suddenly radiated. The strong on Cui Hao''s side was like a fish in water, while the violent side was like falling into the mud and struggling!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    Xiaoqi and Mengmeng constantly attack the storm and others. They seem to integrate into the void. Even the attack of the nine star superior God can resist, because the whole void is their backing and can remove the power of terrorist attack! Especially Xiao Qi, the whole person moves in a blink, and there are pieces of time flying in the attack, which makes the opponent slow down the attack. It is a means of reversing time!


    If Xiaoqi and Mengmeng are the overall containment and adopt guerrilla warfare against the enemy, then Mengyao and Ruilin are ferocious frontal fighting!


    "Woo woo..."


    Mengyao, a Zhunu, has a strange, simple and grand means. She fights with two Nine Star Gods alone. She is still in a little advantage and quite extraordinary!


    "Qiang Qiang!..."


    The fiercest one is Ruilin. The Ananda sword in his palm makes a clear and loud cry. The master is present. Ruilin has to show himself even more. Ananda''s sword sweeps horizontally and horizontally. The sword Qi is sharp and unparalleled. The three nine star gods were surprised and hurried to resist, which can block his terrible Kendo attack!


    "Hahaha... Take my sword! Time is still!..."


    The most dangerous thing is Bai Zizi. He was also killed with a nine star superior God of the fire system. Time metaphysics was skillfully operated by him. As a beast of time, he is naturally better at time metaphysics than Xiao Qi and can fight with him!


    Cui Hao''s eight star superior gods and seven star superior gods have an advantage in the number. At the moment, they are attacking around the ten evil mercury people. They seem to be one of the same origin and form a terrible joint battle array. They are equally terrible and can be blocked. A very fierce war is launched between the two sides!


    The rest, such as the six-star superior God and the five-star superior God, are also in a fierce war. However, generally speaking, Cui Hao is almost destroyed, because the seven color flame and cause and effect world are too strange and terrible. Every moment, the storm is fierce, and the party is seriously killed and injured!


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The storm was fierce. There was an artifact long sword in the palm like a bamboo leaf. It shook and changed in an instant. It killed a beautiful man who appeared in front of him, but there was deep fear on his face!


    Although the storm is fierce, he is also a beautiful man, but when compared with the man in front of him, he immediately looks inferior and worthless! This person is Xiao Hui. He is empty handed. A dark shadow looms around his body, but his palms are shrouded in a strange light. He is domineering, sharp, powerful, vicious and ferocious


    "The wind is gone!..."


    The storm roared fiercely. The whole person suddenly trembled and incarnated thousands of people. Each figure was surrounded by the terrible power of the LORD God. The bamboo leaf shaped artifact in the palm was wielded with a long sword. Suddenly, the strange wind sounded like the sound of a flute. Thousands of sword shadows killed Xiao Hui together. We should pierce his thousands of swords!


    "Hahaha... Die!...."


    In this regard, Xiao Hui laughed and trembled as if he were a wisp of black smoke. The next moment, his body appeared somewhere in the void. His eyes were a pure ink color, containing a smell of great destruction, and his palms were transformed into thousands in an instant, forming a handprint, an extremely strange, The hand print of mass destruction that makes people shudder at a glance!


    After so many years of practice, Xiao Hui has already reached the point of extreme terror. He is the strongest relative around Cui Hao. What he inherits is the great destruction formula of a mysterious Lord of destruction. It is mysterious and obscure. Its power is all over the world and contains the power of the origin of great destruction!


    "Peng!..."


    At the next moment, Xiaohui''s handprint with the smell of great destruction has been photographed and hit him heavily!


    "Ah! No!..."


    In an instant, the storm sent out a cry of reluctance and fear. It was useless for the power of the LORD God to wrap around his body. His whole body trembled and burst into countless light spots. He died miserably. He couldn''t die anymore!


    One move, the storm with the strength of the nine star superior God is fierce and falls!


    This scene shocked many people who noticed it, and the war was so tragic that not many people noticed it. It was still a war of giving up their lives!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    A nine star superior God holding a giant hammer, like a wild man, was in power. He was surrounded by the power of the main God and kept hitting the empty space. Rao was empty. He had the body of an empty giant beast, and some couldn''t bear it. He screamed continuously in pain. Suddenly, little gray appeared beside the wild man. He smiled coldly and clapped it with one hand!


    The war is going on and intense, and everyone will bypass the core area. There are three figures, all of which emit a terrible atmosphere. One of them is Cui Hao. Opposite him is a beautiful man with thunder and light, a dry old man with blood eyes covered with scales! Both of them have extraordinary momentum, as if they can handle the world!


    Feeling the strong and domineering terrorist idea on the other party, Cui Hao smiled faintly and said with a little surprise, "two great consummation gods? Yes! Yes! It''s the first time I feel the great will. It''s really not simple! Yang worshipping heaven and Xiao Tiangong really gave me a great surprise!"


    The reason why the great God is far stronger than the general God is that he has completely integrated the mystery of a certain department,. It has been recognized by heaven and earth and given the exclusive will of this department! In fact, this will is essentially the same level as the LORD God''s will, but the essence of the LORD God''s divine personality is many times higher than that of Da Yuanman. Therefore, the LORD God''s will is more and more terrible. Da Yuanman is only qualified to escape in front of him and can''t compete!


    Although the twelve main gods in the immortal world are superior, they are actually equivalent to taking advantage of their tricks. They have obtained a great opportunity to ruin the road of practice in the future in exchange for the identity and powerful power of the main God. Therefore, those who are in charge of Tianxing will call them thieves! The great circle is different from the superior gods. Their path of practice is not broken. In the future, they even have the opportunity to become masters! It is for this reason that every great fullness is extremely proud. Although they fear the LORD God, some are disdainful!


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, the old man with blood eyes smiled and said in a strange tone "Gaga, Gaga... Little doll, I don''t know what Yang sacrifice to heaven and Xiao Tiangong are in your mouth. I''m here. It''s the order of the daughter of the old miscellaneous hairy bird of the Phoenix King. As long as I kill you, my old man will be big and free! Hahaha... Send your head obediently! You''re very strong. Unfortunately, if you meet my old man, you will die!"


    In this way, a pair of blood colored bone wings suddenly stretched out behind the old man with blood eyes, a cold and unparalleled murderous spirit was spreading, and the will of the great round God was also booming, a terrible mess!


    The handsome boy smiled with his hands around him "My name is Lei Guang. You should remember my name! In addition, my good brother Yang Jitian asked me to kill you with an irresistible benefit, so you must die! By the way, he asked me to tell you that after you die, there will be no left of your relatives and friends, all killed in the most cruel way! This is a good gift he gave you!"

 Chapter 1373

    Anger! Outrage!


    Although Cui Hao knew that Lei Guang was just talking, he couldn''t help being angry!


    If what Cui Hao cares about most is not his strong strength, but his relatives and friends. This is his inverse scale. If anyone touches it, he will fight back. Yang Jitian also knows Cui Hao''s character. Therefore, he said such words to stimulate Cui Hao!


    If the earth God city loses Cui Hao, it may really lose to the sun worship in the future and be swallowed up by the LORD God alliance led by him.


    Naturally, Cui Hao was also secretly worried about this result. Therefore, his idea of killing yang to worship heaven became more and more intense


    With a somber smile, Cui Hao looked at Lei Guang and said with a smile, "you are honored. Your success has aroused the anger in my heart. Therefore, today, you are bound to die here! Of course, you! The daughter of the Phoenix King... Very good. I didn''t expect that I didn''t find her, but she came to trouble me first. Very good!"


    When he said these words, Cui Hao had absolute confidence on his face. He looked at the old man with blood eyes. He felt a faint creepy feeling on this man. In addition, he had some doubts, because the great will on this man seemed not so pure!


    "Gaga, Gaga... My old man hasn''t done it for endless years. It''s estimated that no one knows me! Anyway, it''s just a false name. Today, I''ll kill you first and get free! Lei Guang, let''s do it together?" the old man with blood eyes smiled strangely and looked at Lei Guang.


    Shaking his head, Lei Guang had a proud look on his face. He said coldly, "Da Yuanman, naturally there is the pride of Da Yuanman! Even the LORD God can''t kill Da Yuanman and join hands with the enemy, which is a kind of blasphemy to Da Yuanman! Of course, you are separated into the fallen Buddha. Although Da Yuanman is also Da Yuanman, it''s not really perfect and complete......"


    When Cui Hao was still wondering why the great spirit smell of the old man with blood eyes was strange, Lei Guang said the reason.


    When the thick white eyebrows were picked, the old man with blood eyes snorted coldly, "arrogant child, even if I am full and flawed, I am not comparable to a young guy like you who has practiced for less than a billion years! There are strong and weak points, and you may not be like me!"


    "Wow!..."


    With that, he stopped calculating with Lei Guang. His body suddenly trembled and disappeared. At the next moment, his blood-colored bone wings cut some fuzzy shadows, but a black and cyan war knife appeared in his palm. One knife directly cut out!


    "Pooh!..."


    I don''t know what grade the sabre is. In an instant, it burst out a ferocious and terrible murderous spirit. It was too strong, as if it wanted to cover up heaven and earth and destroy all things. At the same time, it sent out a strange and extremely gloomy cry, which made people tremble and difficult to control!


    Of course, the most terrible thing is the power of this knife. When the knife falls, in a trance, Cui Hao feels that heaven and earth are oppressed at once, and the source of all the pressure is an invincible and terrible sabre. On it, there is a strong murderous spirit and the great will of the dark system, which seems to be shaking all the time, enveloping the void in all directions and destroying everything, Cut everything!


    "Come on! Darkness is a great and complete move. You really have the essence of killing! Ha ha..."


    Cui Hao''s eyes lit up when he saw the sabre cut down like destroying the sky and the earth. He smiled mysteriously, and then stepped out step by step!


    One step, he shrunk to an inch, as if he could cross the endless void, and the next moment, he had come to the sword and hit it with a fist! Cui Hao''s smash also contains an unspeakable taste of terror. It seems that this fist is a source of darkness. Evil, vicious, vicious and endless negative emotions are concentrated in this fist to form a dark world!


    With one fist and one world, Cui Hao also responded with his own dark world!


    "Qiang Qiang......"


    Suddenly, the sabre wailed. Sheng Sheng was smashed open by Cui Hao''s fist, and the two sides roared almost at the same time and fought directly together!


    A loud noise swept the world. The void cracked one after another where they fought. This is a valley of war. It can tear the void. It''s almost against the sky!


    For a moment, a scream came out, and the old man with blood eyes suddenly flew back. His face was pale and frightened. There was a huge blood hole in his chest, and one of his bloody bone wings had been torn off by Cui Hao, and his blood flowed.


    "You! Why is your body so strong? Too strong! You... How can you be stronger than me?" the old man with blood eyes roared, incredible!


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao proudly smiled and said, "my strength is not what you can imagine. Die!..."


    "Wow!..."


    With such an opening, Cui Hao had already abandoned the wing and seemed to approach in a blink. The original mother fist burst out with boundless fist meaning, and shrouded the old man with blood eyes in an instant!


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!..."


    Suddenly, a kind of scarlet blood seeped from the forehead of the old man with blood eyes, rolling down bit by bit, and he also sent out a fierce and strange cry, which turned into sound waves and impacted Cui Hao layer by layer. This sound wave was really strange and unpredictable. In an instant, it rang around Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul and made some strange invisible attack!


    At the same time, the old man with blood eyes turned into a blood color, quickly nothingness, and began to escape the attack of the original mother fist!


    His sound wave is obviously a taboo means, and its power is really terrible. It makes Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul tremble and have an impulse to break. At this time, the crown of wisdom rotates actively, immediately makes it completely stable, and blocks the strange sound wave attack in an instant!


    "Die!..."


    The original mother fist was smashed out, and the old man with blood eyes turned into nothingness. Cui Hao subconsciously operated his perspective eyes, and immediately found a point in the void under the golden light. He concentrated countless times and swam in it. The old man with blood eyes really has a proud capital. He has such extraordinary attainments in the way of emptiness!


    With the help of perspective eyes, the way of emptiness is also ineffective for Cui Hao. His fist shook and hit a certain point of emptiness node in an instant. Suddenly, the terrible primitive mother fist force broke out, causing a small piece of emptiness to collapse. Among them, there was a scream and a figure fell out in a panic!


    The old man with blood eyes was coughing blood in his mouth and shouted again, "how is it possible? You can''t find my way of emptiness! How is it possible!"


    In this regard, Cui Hao still smiled faintly and said, "my strength is not what you can imagine. Die!..."


    Still stepping out in one step, Cui Hao appeared next to the other side in a blink, and launched an attack again!


    Indeed, Cui Hao has not started to fight hard at the moment. While fighting with the old man with blood eyes, he is still using the heavenly heart of all things to control the seven color flames and cause and effect world to attack. Even so, he is still crushing and beating each other!


    "This... This... This..." Lei Guang twitched in his heart and couldn''t believe his eyes!


    Although the old man with blood eyes is not a perfect God, his terrorist means emerge one after another, which is absolutely no weaker than Lei Guang! However, such a strong man, according to the truth, can barely resist and escape even in the face of the anger of a Lord God. However, why can he be beaten by Cui Hao and can''t escape?


    "Is... Cui Hao stronger than the LORD God?"


    As soon as such an idea appeared, it was immediately denied by Lei Guang!


    Cui Hao''s strength now is definitely stronger than the great God, which is enough to crush the old man with blood eyes! However, it is much weaker than the LORD God, because the will of the LORD God is too vast and terrible!


    But Cui Hao is more comprehensive. He can penetrate the mystery of the way of emptiness, which is amazing!


    The twelve main gods are only good at the mystery of their own department. The single attack is extremely powerful. If you want to become a great fullness, you must understand the world origin of the small world. Therefore, every great fullness superior God is a great master of the way of emptiness. That''s why great fullness can escape in front of the main god!


    However, this advantage is gone in front of Cui Hao. Even Lei Guang is palpitating in vain when he thinks of these!

 Chapter 1374

    In the central area of the war, three terrible forces were full, which made everyone avoid the battle with fear. In a moment, the old man with blood eyes was beaten violently by Cui Hao. Although he did his best, he was still restrained by Cui Hao. It was a one-sided battle!


    "Lei Guang, you fool, will you give me a hand quickly? His fist technique is terrible! One fist is one world, is he a master?" roared, the old man with blood eyes was going crazy!


    It''s too strong. Cui Hao''s flesh crushed him. Even his sword with quality beyond ordinary top-grade artifact can''t cut him. Moreover, his fist technique is terrible. It''s all inclusive, one fist in the world, and each fist falls. The old man with blood eyes tried his best to resist, still spitting blood and losing the enemy!


    "Hmm? So strong! Too strong!..."


    Lei Guang frowned. There were hundreds of millions of thunder shining in his eyes, as if all the thunder in the whole world were hidden. A gorgeous robe with various lightning patterns appeared on his body.


    "Boom!..."


    The gorgeous robe surrounded by thunder is quite extraordinary. As soon as it emerged, Lei Guang was greatly assisted. The whole person suddenly became domineering, as if he had incarnated into an extremely terrible thunder, which could erupt at any time and destroy everything in the world!


    "Thunder kills all sides, now!"


    Lei Guang drank so much that a bright ancient thunder spear suddenly appeared in his right palm. It was covered with mysterious and ancient thunder inscriptions, as if branded with the essence of thunder, containing a sharp, domineering and masculine atmosphere!


    Seeing this spear, Cui Hao''s eyes lit up, because the thunder spear was not an artifact, but a strange ancient artifact. Under a slight trembling, there was endless power of thunder. In a trance, it seemed to turn into an invincible God of thunder!


    "Cui Hao, I must admit that you are very strong. Take my spear!"


    With such a loud roar, Lei Guang instantly turned into a vague shadow, and his great will burst out, and he had been attacked like a ghost. The terrible ancient spear suddenly pierced out and killed Cui Hao!


    "Come on! Let''s die together!..." he laughed proudly. Cui Hao had great pride in his eyes!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The terrible war is going on, and the flame is becoming more and more fierce. The extremely solid void of Zhangu has collapsed. The three figures are disillusioned. There is a smell of great terror, which is as fierce as destroying the sky and the earth!


    "Ah! Ah!..."


    In such a war, there are screams, and the collapsed void is like a black hole. You can only vaguely see three fuzzy virtual shadows, which can''t be seen at all!


    Although it is not clear how the internal battle is, the people on Cui Hao''s side are full of confidence. Why, because the seven color terrorist flame is still raging, and the causal world is also bursting out with unparalleled power. They are ruthlessly and quickly harvesting the lives of powerful gods, which is quite ferocious!


    Since Cui Hao has more than enough heart to control the causal world and colorful flames, it shows that he is absolutely in an advantage in the battle!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    Ruilin roared fiercely. The Ananda sword in his palm turned into an indescribable sword light. It flickered indefinitely, giving people a dreamy and dazzling feeling. Each sword was fierce and unparalleled. In his eyebrows, the indefinite sword spirit was brewing, and it seemed that a big killing move would break out at any time.


    "What a terrible Kendo!..."


    The three nine Star Gods besieged and blocked Ruilin, but they were gradually in a weak position. They were shocked and shocked on their faces. Unexpectedly, this murderous young man was so strong!


    "Ang! Ang! Ang!..."


    Cui Wushuang incarnates Kunpeng and runs rampant. As the divine fetus of heaven and earth, his body and soul defense are almost flawless. He flies into Peng and falls into Kun, stirring clouds and rain in all directions. His speed is incredible and attacking enemies in all directions!


    "Pooh!..."


    Kunpeng''s Giant Claw stretched out and instantly pierced the chest of an eight star superior God. Then the Giant Claw shook and the other party screamed and turned into a blood mist!


    Under the shadow of the cause and effect world, every strong party who is hit and killed will be attacked by strange cause and effect in an instant, and their separation will disappear. This kind of cooperation can be called extinction!


    Similarly, the situation of Kongkong and Cui Wushuang is similar. Kongkong, who is incarnated as a giant void beast, is arrogant and unmatched. It''s a ferocious mess, with its mouth open and surging. One claw has the power to push mountains and seas!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    Mengyao was fighting with a nine star superior God. Her attack was very simple and incomprehensible. It seemed that it contained great mystery. She was slapped by the other party, and immediately collapsed into an air flow. Then, the air flow filled the air, and immediately enveloped the nine star superior God, making her scream hysterically. Under the great shock, all the gods and souls died!


    "Wow!..."


    After killing the nine star superior God, Mengyao''s figure reappeared and her face was pale. However, there was a touch of pride in her eyes!


    Without stopping, Mengyao rushed directly to the nearby battle group and launched an attack!


    In the battlefield, the most ferocious killing should be Xiaohui. He has killed six of the ten mercury people in succession. Originally, one of these mercury people was killed by Bai Ziyou, but it was restored in an instant. But Xiaohui''s great destruction fingerprints appeared to destroy even some of its origin. He died miserably in an instant!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    His eyes turned into a deep and incomparable ink. Xiaohui was like a dark king. He kept attacking. Ten mercury people were originally vicious, but they were defeated and fled by him!


    The scene was chaotic, but the trend was very obvious. Except for the terrorist battle that could not be seen in the central area, Cui Hao had the absolute upper hand in the other war groups!


    Although the storm is fierce, there are still several Nine Star Gods on the side, and the eight Star Gods are reluctantly resisting, it is obvious that they are surviving and in danger!


    Looking at the battle in front of them, the ten masters were stunned and could not believe their eyes, because it was really incredible! The performance of Xiao Hui and others has been enough against the sky, and Cui Hao is beating two great gods. It''s like a dream!


    This guy is too fierce, isn''t he?


    "The battle... Is so fierce!"


    "Cui Hao, we must firmly draw into our camp!..."


    "You guys, have you forgotten that he was already our camp on the day he became the first city Lord! Ha ha... Great, with such combat power and such a group of subordinates, we will be the strongest in the future!"


    In a strange and incomparable way, the top ten dominating messengers were talking about it. They were too shocked because Cui Hao showed incredible strength!


    At the same time, the battle was also going on miserably. A moment later, there were only two Nine Star Gods, four eight Star Gods and seven Seven Star Gods left on the violent side. They were surrounded by Xiaohui and others and were carrying out the final slaughter!


    "Hateful! I''m a nine star God, and I fell into such a field?"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    A nine star God looked up at the sky and sighed. He had done his best, but he was still defeated by Cui Wushuang. Later, he died reluctantly under the sharp sword of Ruilin


    "Kill all!......" Xiao Hui drank violently and gave an order.


    At the moment, there are only two or three big cats and kittens left among the 10000 strong gods on the strong side of the storm, and all the seven color flames gather to start targeting the remaining strong ones on the strong side of the storm. At the same time, the causal world is also concentrating and its power is soaring!


    Looking at each other, Xiao Qi and Mengmeng are ethereal, constantly looming and launching attacks. Moreover, the void ripples they send out are also very strange, which makes it difficult for the nine star gods


    After another moment, only two nine star gods were left in the strong side of the storm. However, facing the siege of Cui Wushuang, Xiaohui and other people, it was only a moment later!

 Chapter 1375

    Finally, the two Nine Star Gods fought tenaciously, and Stephen stopped fighting. His whole body trembled with a strange as if, as if, in an instant, it turned into a huge sword and breathed the terrible sword gas, which was enough to collapse the world and destroy the universe!


    He is saving up, and there is an unspeakable power brewing in Ruilin. The sword spirit is singing and turning, ready to go!


    His face was solemn, and he stared at the central battle group. There were great terrorist ideas bursting out there, and the aftershocks of terrorist forces were wanton. The three figures fought in the void that collapsed like a black hole. Although it was vague, it could also be seen that this was a side-by-side battle. One figure was barehanded and empty fisted, and the other two figures screamed and avoided!


    "Master, I''m so strong, disciple, I''ll give you a surprise this time!" with a touch of fanaticism and worship in his eyes, Ruilin muttered to himself!


    "Ah! Ah!..."


    A moment later, two screams were issued, and the last two Nine Star Gods disappeared under the siege. At this time, the seven color flame and the cause and effect world were infinitely concentrated, and also rushed into the terrible battle group in the central area to assist Cui Hao!


    His eyes were as dark as ink, and Xiao Hui seemed to be the king of destruction and darkness. He said, "Xiao Qi, Meng Meng, you take everyone away. Unparalleled, Ruilin, the three of us are here to help!"


    For Xiaohui''s orders, the people naturally had no objection and hurriedly implemented them. At the same time, Xiaohui and Cui Wushuang also began to save!


    The battle in the central area was too fast, but it was faint to see that Cui Hao had an absolute advantage. It seemed that he was beating two great consummation. Such a scene excited everyone!


    "Boom!..."


    Perhaps because of the blessing of the colorful flame prison and the cause and effect world, Cui Hao is almost unstoppable. He continues to attack aggressively. With one punch, the old man with blood eyes screams and flies out. He is already seriously injured!


    "Peng!...."


    Just like a shell with invincible flame, Shengsheng crashed into the deep ground of Zhangu. Then, the old man with blood eyes suddenly flew out. He was very embarrassed. One arm was torn off, there was a blood hole in his chest, and one bloody bone wing behind him was broken. In short, it was miserable.


    "This is the moment! Attack!..."


    Xiao Hui roared, his body flashed, turned into a touch of black smoke, and appeared beside him. His hands were surrounded by the terrorist force of great destruction. He formed a handprint and hit it directly!


    "Ang!..."


    Cui Wushuang incarnates Kunpeng again. Combined with the strongest move created by Kunpeng method, Kunpeng breaks the sky and has already killed it!


    At this moment, looking at the hard hit old man with blood eyes, Ruilin trembled with excitement. The war blood in his heart was boiling. There was a strong burst of killing intention in his eyes, and the sword spirit dispersed in this moment!


    Strangely, there was a ray of sword light in Ruilin''s eyes, just like the first ray of light in the birth of heaven and earth, which gave people a bright and unparalleled feeling. He could hardly look directly at it, but his whole person burst into an infinite sword light and converged into one.


    "The second form of six samsara Kendo, six killing days!"


    His cold voice echoed, and he had turned into a huge sword. In fact, all kinds of sword lights were shrouded, some were as fast as electricity, dreamlike, some were domineering, ferocious and invincible, some were heavy and slow, and some were gorgeous and violent


    It seems that all the mysteries of Kendo are contained in the huge sword made by Ruilin. Then he shook and cut down, and suddenly an invincible sword burst out, as if the sun and the moon were shining and the mountains and rivers were pale


    Such a sword is really terrible. Even the old man with blood eyes is instantly creepy. Moreover, the attacks of Xiao Hui and Cui Wushuang are also terrible, which shocked him!


    "Damn it!..."


    As a dark, round and superior God, the old man with blood eyes was naturally extraordinary. He roared angrily and made a counterattack in an instant, trying his best to resist!


    "Boom! Puff!..."


    Suddenly, the terrible roar resounded through, and the old man with blood eyes screamed. He blocked Xiaohui''s great destruction handprint and Cui Wushuang''s attack, but Ruilin''s six samsara Kendo was really cruel, and Shengsheng cut him off! Moreover, the sword Qi instantly attacked his body, which contained great destruction, great terror and extinction!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The old man with blood eyes roared. The will of the LORD God was pounding in his body, and finally reluctantly blocked the attack of the sword Qi. At this time, Xiaohui, Ruilin and Cui Wushuang made a vicious attack again!


    The war was going on in full swing. The old man with blood eyes was angry and crazy. As a great and round God, he was badly hurt by Cui Hao. Later, he was besieged and cut off by three people such as Ruilin. This is absolutely a terrible shame!


    At the same time, without the help of the old man with blood eyes, Lei Guang became more and more unbearable. In a moment, he was badly hurt by Cui Hao and was dying. He hurriedly broke out a life-saving means, a special ancient thunder ball!


    "Boom!..."


    With the loud noise, the thunder ball burst, and a pale thunder light that seemed to corrode everything gushed out to Cui Hao!


    "What is this thunder light? Why is it so terrible?"


    Palpitation, Cui Hao felt a faint palpitation when facing the pale thunder light. He hurriedly twinkled and avoided it. At the same time, Lei Guang has used the means of the way of emptiness to escape into the emptiness, constantly jumping at all levels of the emptiness and trying to escape.


    "Hum! Want to escape? You have no chance!..."


    In the face of all this, Cui Hao once again urged the perspective golden light, and suddenly spied clearly. His speed was fast to an extreme, and suddenly hit. The original mother fist seemed to break everything in the world and smashed it!


    "Dong!..."


    Suddenly, a void collapsed. Under the terrible power of the original mother fist, Lei Guang fled in confusion, hemoptysis and serious injury.


    At the moment, Lei Guang was very embarrassed. He shouted for mercy, "Cui Hao! I... I surrender! I am willing to shake hands with you and make peace. No, I am willing to join hands with you to worship Fu Yang and let me go!"


    In the immortal world, the great and full upper God is almost an invincible existence. Even in the face of the main God, there is no need to beg for mercy. However, at the moment, Lei Guang is begging for mercy, because he feels the approach of death!


    "Hahaha... Now I want to surrender? It''s too late. You''re so weak that you don''t deserve to be my ally Cui Hao. Die!..."


    The active kindness of a great and full superior God is a dream for the strong in the immortal world, but Cui Hao proudly refused. He laughed and hit it again!


    The terrible power is escaping. Lei Guang roars with grief and anger and carries out the final trapped animal fight, while Cui Hao ruthlessly keeps fighting, punching and punching without stopping!


    Such a shocking scene, not to mention the many strong men under Cui Hao''s command, even the top ten dominating envoys were hoodwinked. Is this too strong?


    Finally, the roar and scream rang out at the same time. Cui Hao blew up Lei Guang with a fist, and his residual soul was instantly extinguished. Moreover, under the attack of causal power, Lei Guang''s six star superior God was also directly extinguished outside the endless area!


    Lei Guang, a great God of the thunder department, fell!


    Such a scene deeply shocked everyone. At the same time, Cui Hao blinked and came to the old man with blood eyes besieged by Ruilin, Xiaohui and Cui Wushuang!


    At this time, the old man''s eyes were full of fear. Lei Guang was killed by Cui Hao. A great God fell?


    At this moment, the old man with blood eyes suddenly regretted, extremely regretted!


    In the endless years of the immortal world, there are some fallen gods of Da Yuanman, but they are almost as dangerous as the dominant power. Cui Hao killed one, which simply subverts the cognition of the strong in the immortal world!


    Seeing that the old man with blood eyes was seriously injured, Cui Hao laughed. He was very pleased. He naturally felt the sword of Ruilin. It was very strong and very good!


    ¡±Old beast, you die too ¡°


    There is a killing intention in his eyes. Cui Hao''s original mother fist has been smashed again. He wants to kill the old man with blood eyes!

 Chapter 1376

    The original mother fist is in the air, one fist one world. The old man with blood eyes roars and tries his best to resist, but the seriously injured body can''t resist. Cough up blood again!


    It''s not that Da Yuanman''s superior gods are too weak. They have strong will power, and they thoroughly integrate a certain series of metaphysics. Every move can lead to the general trend of heaven and earth. Therefore, they have the name of invincibility under the main gods in the immortal world. However, Cui Hao was strong enough to surpass the God of Da Yuan man in all aspects, which led to the situation of one side down.


    "Little beast! I fought with you!..."


    When Cui Hao approached again and punched to kill the more seriously injured old man with blood eyes, he roared and burst into self explosion. The great perfection in his body completely exploded!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The terrible force of great destruction broke out in an instant. It was extremely strong and wrapped Cui Hao in an instant. It was too strong. A large void completely collapsed and collapsed. Xiao Qi and other people who were very far away hurriedly retreated and dodged, while Xiao Hui, Cui Wushuang, Ruilin and the three coughed up blood and tried their best to resist the aftereffects of this self exploding destructive force!


    "Old man, I blew myself up!..."


    In the self explosion of this great destruction, Cui Hao stood still. He had a set of armor wrapped around his body. It was tianwu armor that constantly resisted waves of destructive shock waves.


    "Put it out!..."


    Cui Hao, who was protected by tianwu armor, was extremely domineering. His hands stirred the clouds and rain in all directions, crushing the aftershocks of destruction that rushed to his side, causing them to disperse everywhere!


    The old man Xuemou blew himself up. Although he was powerful and unparalleled, he didn''t cause one death. If he knew after his death, he would be angry again!


    "Lord, how powerful!..."


    In the shock wave of the great destruction, Cui Hao stood still and was powerful. Seeing this scene, everyone felt deeply!


    "The city Lord is mighty! The city Lord is invincible!..."


    Soon, I don''t know which one of the strong gods shouted. Suddenly, the roar rang through. Soon, this cry was transformed into the invincible Lord of the world, because the storm had already been killed, and Cui Hao naturally became the new Lord of the Nine Yang world!


    Originally, this should be Cui Hao''s first battle to challenge the leader of the Jiuyang world. In the end, it developed step by step into a successful battle between Cui Hao and the two statues. However, the brilliance and shock of this battle is absolutely shocking!


    It can be said that the city Lord''s challenge to the world Lord has never been on such a scale! Such a tragic situation!


    Zhangu was beaten in a mess, and no one was spared when the regiment was destroyed and the storm was fierce, including two great gods who are known as invincible in the immortal world!


    Even Cui Hao is very satisfied with such achievements. He is more and more confident that his current strength is enough to crush the great perfection. Then, the next world Master qualifying will be much smoother!


    In fact, although the war between Cui Hao and Lei Guang is fierce, his real killer mace has not been used yet!


    The cry went on for a long time. In this war, Cui Hao also suffered many deaths and injuries. More than 2000 strong gods fell. However, Xiaohui, Ruilin and others were all healthy. This is a complete victory!


    Next, at Cui Hao''s command, he began to clean the battlefield. The storm was fierce, especially the two great round gods, but left a lot of good things!


    Finally, after cleaning the battlefield, all the spoils are temporarily collected in Xiaohui''s hands. After returning to the earth God City, they will be rewarded for their achievements. These spoils include a lot of the power of the LORD God, two great and perfect special weapons, and so on.


    The only thing Cui Hao took away was the biggest booty of the battle. A Thunder God left after Lei Guang fell!


    This thing is too precious. I don''t know how to deal with it for the time being. Cui Hao kept it first.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, Cui Hao led the crowd to the ten master messengers and said with a smile, "ten messengers, can we determine the result of this war?"


    Hearing the speech, a master messenger said silently, "Cui Hao, you have killed all the storm, including everyone under his command. Naturally, you have won! Come with us and prepare to receive the gift of the Lord''s ring!"


    Nodding, Cui Hao motioned to Xiaohui and others, then flew with them and stepped on a strange blood cloud, then walked all the way, and finally came to an ancient and magnificent hall.


    The main hall exudes an endless ancient atmosphere. In front of the main hall, there is a statue as high as ten thousand feet, which is not gold, jade, copper, iron or stone, flashing a special and incomparable brilliance. There are countless dawn light spots, hundreds of millions, changing all the time.


    The shape of this statue is a lazy young man, covered in bloody robes, proud of heaven and earth, giving people a magnificent atmosphere.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, a huge face suddenly appeared above the main hall. Overlooking, a powerful and unparalleled force suddenly filled out, which was the spirit of the world in this side of the world.


    The next moment, pangran''s huge face suddenly condensed, and a figure appeared in front of Cui Hao.


    "Huh? This..."


    When he saw the figure, Cui Hao took a breath, because the figure was hazy. Both the posture and the faint smell were very similar to the one he had seen!


    After careful observation, Cui Hao found that the rest of the executioners were essentially different. It seemed that they were imitations!


    Looking at Cui Hao, he made a hoarse voice, "Congratulations... Release the power of your soul, worship our Lord piously, and will give you the ring of the Lord of the world, supreme glory!"


    Its voice was ethereal and strange, which made Cui Hao in a trance. At this time, the figure was filled with a great and mysterious force, which immediately inspired the wanzhang statue. Then the statue seemed to recover. Suddenly, a hazy light shot at Cui Hao!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The dim light rushed into Cui Hao''s body and turned into a cumbersome texture in an instant. There was a strange power that immediately filled the air. It seemed that it wanted to attract something. However, it did not attract anything, but stimulated the crown of wisdom. With its rotation, the light of the source of wisdom disappeared into the invisible.


    "How close!..."


    At this time, Cui Hao gave a secret cry, which reflected.


    In fact, Cui Hao was already prepared when he followed the ten masters. At the beginning, Cui Hao ascended the star monument strongly. When worshipping the star monument, he once encountered strange forces and wanted to control his soul. Therefore, Cui Hao had some guesses in his heart!


    Now, after another personal experience, Cui Hao has fully confirmed that star tablets and statues are the means of blood evil masters to control a group of World Masters and divine City masters under his command!


    "Are... All the world masters and God City masters controlled?"


    At this moment, Cui Hao had such an idea in his heart. He was sweating in vain!


    He is not sure about his guess, but one thing is certain. Maybe individual world masters and divine City masters are good at soul defense and may escape. The vast majority of World Masters and divine City masters should be secretly controlled!


    While Cui Hao was thinking secretly, the magnificent statue made a majestic voice, "my slave, kneel down and I will give you the ring of Lord!..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Haosheng had an idea to blow up the statue, capture the top ten masters and ask the reason! However, this idea was instantly suppressed by him. The spirit of the world was unfathomable and he was not fully sure. He might as well pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger for the time being!


    Therefore, Cui Hao deliberately showed a pious attitude on his face and knelt down directly. Then, the statue''s eyes shot out bright blood color, which condensed in an instant. An object like a blood color halo fell on Cui Hao''s head, echoing his own breath.


    Lord''s ring!


    Cui Hao quietly refined it and confirmed that it was only a clever auxiliary special weapon, which was a little relieved.

 Chapter 1377

    Cui Hao''s every move fell into the eyes of the top ten dominating messengers and the spirit of the world. He saw the light shining into his body. Moreover, Cui Hao knelt down obediently under the majestic voice. They all laughed and succeeded!


    At this time, a master messenger sighed, "unfortunately, the great master doesn''t know when to return. If he can return now, he must be very satisfied to see that we have found such a talented slave for him!"


    Nodding, another master messenger said, "this Cui Hao is really strong. With him, our vein will be really strong. We don''t have to worry about being eroded by the LORD God alliance! However, the master doesn''t have much breath in the statue. We can''t use it easily before the last moment of life and death! How good would it be if we could control him?"


    Some excited, a master messenger asked, "Lord Spirit of the world, do you have a way to control him, or plant a brand in his soul so that we can use his power to do some great things?"


    Shaking his head, the spirit of the world made a hoarse voice "Of course not! At the beginning, the master left these control means in order to make all the city masters and World Masters worship him completely. I am also his slave. Naturally, I am not qualified to change! Over the years, more than 100 world masters have fallen and changed, and the breath in the statue has been consumed violently. It is too precious. It is a coordinate of the endless void. You must not use silk at will No, it will affect the owner''s return! "


    "Silence, the master''s breath will soon disappear, and he will instantly restore his true self. Don''t let him know such secrets!..."


    After giving Cui Hao the Lord''s ring, a terrible smell around the statue quickly disappeared, and the ten master messengers stopped talking with the spirit of the world.


    "Huh?"


    In fact, Cui Hao was sober from beginning to end. He heard their dialogue and knew a "big secret". However, when he had to perform the whole set of acting, he was shocked, pretended to wake up from a dream and looked at the ten master messengers.


    Looking at Cui Hao, the spirit of the world made a hoarse voice "Congratulations, Cui Hao, you have become one of the masters of the world under the great master. You will control the vast territory on his behalf. Take him away! In 500000 years, you will come to Shura heaven again for the qualifying of the masters of the world. In addition, you will not only enjoy many privileges and preferential treatment of the masters of the world, but also contribute to the whole immortal world! These are the common interests of the four great masters It is stipulated that after 10 million years, every new Lord must go to the frontier with other lords to resist the tide of dark destruction and dark creatures... "


    "Thank you! I understand. I must respect the orders of the great master..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao congratulated and respectfully saluted the statue of the master of the blood devil again. Only then did he set foot on the blood cloud again with the ten masters.


    In this way, Cui Hao left. No one noticed that there was an invisible nothingness on Cui Hao''s body, which fell on the hall! This nothingness is Cui Hao''s way of cause and effect, which is closely related to himself. As long as he is willing, he can feel the nothingness even if he gets together with each other!


    At present, Cui Hao has no intention to tear his face with the master of blood evil, but he still left such a hand. In the future, if he has enough strength, Cui Hao naturally doesn''t mind destroying the statue and takes over the vast territory controlled by the master of blood evil!


    Cui Hao has a hunch that in the future, he is destined to oppose the blood evil master, because the other party is scheming against the truth. Moreover, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. It''s inevitable to fight each other!


    Cui Hao doesn''t know that the future he imagined is not an endless thing. The four masters have begun to return to the immortal world! Moreover, in the future, the general pattern of the immortal world will change greatly because of Cui Hao!


    These are all later words. Not to mention, on the way back, Cui Hao was silent. He thought a lot. Some of them were creepy. The immortal world and the vast 108th world were founded by the masters. Each world has 108 divine cities. Unexpectedly, it is just a huge and boundless network carefully woven by them. All the real nodes are in the hands of the four masters!


    This is rather creepy!


    At the beginning, after hearing about the benefits of the Lord of the world, Cui Hao wondered why there were many strong people in the immortal world, among which there were many strong people who were stronger than the ordinary Nine Star Gods, but they were willing to hide in the world? Now, he vaguely understood some, maybe some strong people also noticed this! Of course, the biggest possibility was the failure to control the soul of a strong person. He kept this secret The secret was passed out


    Cui Hao is lucky. Fortunately, the four masters have disappeared for endless years. If they still exist, which strong one will have a future? On second thought, he thought of the black robe, which is the real big terror. The four masters are definitely not the opponents of the black robe. Their arbitrariness is the real big black hand behind the scenes!


    Perhaps, the departure of the four masters is related to the black robe!


    Later, Cui Hao remembered the true spirit of the earth and the invincible existence of the long river of time. How terrible is it that such existence dominates many universes? I''m afraid the black robe is nothing in front of it?


    The more he contacts the stronger and knows more, the more Cui Hao feels his own weakness!


    "Strong as soon as possible! Weak! I''m still too weak!..."


    He felt a strong sense of crisis. Cui haogang was swept away because of his complacency about killing Da Yuanman. Instead, he was anxious and worried!


    Strength, I need strong strength!


    Take a deep breath, Cui Hao pressed this anxiety to the bottom of his heart.


    The journey of a hundred miles begins with a single step. The road needs to be walked step by step and the meal needs to be stuttered. Cui Hao finally comforted himself and finally calmed down.


    It took some time for Cui Hao to finally return to the valley of war, while Xiaohui and others waited here. Finally, they left Shura heaven and returned to the immortal world again with the help of ten master messengers.


    At the moment of reaching the immortal world, Cui Hao Ran the way of cause and effect indifferently. Vaguely, he could also feel his means to stay in the hall. However, the induction was very ethereal and vague, which showed the mystery and extraordinary of Shura heaven.


    The ten masters and messengers returned to their places, and Cui Hao led the crowd back to the earth God city.


    It''s a sensation!


    When Cui Hao arrived at the earth God City, the whole fairy world was a complete sensation!


    Why?


    The image memory crystal came out quietly, which clearly recorded some pictures. Xiaohui and others slaughtered the powerful nine star superior God. In addition, there were two great perfect superior gods fighting Cui Hao, and... Finally, Ruilin startled heaven with a sword, Cui Hao blew up thunder with a punch, and the old man with blood eyes blew himself up


    Old Xuemou doesn''t know many strong people, but Lei Guang is one of the four famous thunder gods in the immortal world. Unexpectedly, he was beaten alive by Cui hao? If it were not for the image memory crystal, which could not be forged, everyone would doubt its authenticity! There is another great God of the dark Department, who was forced to explode by Cui Hao. It''s incredible!


    The immortal world, anyone who sees this image memory crystal, is incomparably shocked and invincible! Cui Hao, it''s invincible!


    Da Yuanman is invincible under the LORD God in the immortal world, but he was smashed to death by Cui Haosheng, which forced him to explode. What''s his strength? Immortal world, is there anyone else Cui Hao''s opponent?


    If Cui Hao, the craftsman God, was famous in the immortal world because of the alchemy competition and the weapon refining competition, then the first battle in Shura Tianzhan Valley, especially the killing of two great and perfect gods by Cui Hao alone, was his first step to truly frighten the immortal world and set foot in invincibility!


    The myth of Da Yuanman''s superior God, who claims to be invincible under the main God, has been broken, and it is still broken strongly. In the name of Cui Hao, it really frightens the four sides!


    This battle made Cui Hao soar up and sit firmly in the title of the first person under the LORD God, and the gods worship and admire him. Similarly, Xiao Hui, Xiao Qi, Ruilin and others are famous

 Chapter 1378

    The result of the first battle in Shura Tianzhan valley was widely transmitted, and naturally it was known by the snow Phoenix world leader for the first time.


    Sitting on the gorgeous Phoenix throne, Dai Mei, the leader of the snow Phoenix world, frowned slightly, and the jade finger knocked on the throne. He was very upset! The result of this war had a great impact on her, which made her very nervous!


    Keep looking for someone to solve Cui hao?


    This is obviously irrational, but if Cui Hao is allowed to continue to develop and dominate the qualifying, he will be a great trouble!


    Similarly, this news was also obtained by Yang Jitian for the first time. This usually elegant deputy leader was crazy and killed all the maidens in his palace with cruel means. It is said that he was angry and crazy!


    Everyone can understand the reaction of offering sacrifices to heaven. Whoever has an enemy like Cui Hao, I''m afraid it will be difficult to sleep and eat? Even if he is the vice leader of the LORD God alliance, how about Cui hao? Even Da Yuanman has killed him!


    The first person under the LORD God. I don''t know who put forward this title. It was immediately recognized and corresponding. It spread all over the immortal world at an amazing speed. Everyone knows that the immortal world has a super strong man. It''s no problem to kill Da Yuanman. His name is Cui Hao!


    The first God City Lord and the first world Lord, these titles are no longer enough to describe Cui Hao. After returning, the first thing Cui Hao did was to announce the renaming of the Nine Yang world and officially change its name to the earth world. At the same time, he still issued an announcement to welcome many strong people from the immortal world to join the earth world!


    With the title of the first person under the LORD God, he is also the leader of the Dan League and the tool League, and the superior double craftsman God. Cui Hao is now famous in the immortal world. Absolutely no one knows!


    In fact, Cui Hao had expected that the news of his first World War in Zhangu would be leaked. He did not make any response strategy, because now he has full wings and needs to constantly expand his forces. He is more powerful and potential, and naturally more attractive!


    It has been ten days since Cui Hao led the people back to the earth God city. The whole God city has been reveling. This is a program arranged by Wang Changsheng, which can be regarded as a celebration of the victory of the battle valley. Cui Hao appeared three days before the carnival and was accompanied by five women, such as twins and sisters. After that, he disappeared. No one knows what he is doing.


    The earth God city belongs to Cui Hao''s Island in the middle of the lake. Cui Hao, Wang Changsheng, Xiao Hui, Ruilin, Xiao Qi, Meng Meng, Cui Wushuang, Kong Kong Kong, Bai Ziyou, a group of people gather together.


    All the people present were Cui Hao''s most concerned relatives and friends. He didn''t hide it and immediately told about the star Monument and the master statue.


    "Boss, no wonder you don''t want me to go to the star rank examination. You''re worried that I''m controlled by my soul! Insidious! The four masters are really insidious!" she shouted, and Xiao Qi was terrified!


    Nodding, Cui Hao said, "yes, that''s why I told you not to conduct star rank assessment! We know the conspiracy of the four masters, and we have no ability to destroy it for the time being. Our strength is still too weak. How to accumulate strength and expand ourselves is the key!"


    Look dignified, little gray way "Brother, according to your statement, I''m afraid that the 108 divine cities in the earth world, except the earth divine City, the other city owners have been secretly controlled! If you want to develop the earth world, you must deal with them! The best way is naturally to transfer flowers and trees to make them turn enemies into friends and become our people! But, the means of domination, second brother, are you sure?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Changsheng hesitated and said, "well... Although I am a member of the soul alliance, my soul skill means may not be able to break the master''s means! Brother, do you have a good way?"


    Cui Hao smiled with a touch of confidence on his face "Since I have a way to block this means of soul control, naturally I have seven or eight points of confidence, which can dissolve its control over others! Transfer flowers and trees! However, this kind of thing must be cautious and cautious. If mistakes are detected, our situation will be very bad! Second brother and third brother, you two help me. First try to find a god city master!"


    If you want to develop the world of the earth, 107 God City masters, this is an unavoidable obstacle, which must be solved!


    "OK! Everything is at your brother''s command!..."


    "Brother, we listen to you!"


    After Cui Hao made the decision, there was no objection. A group of people discussed many things, most of which were related to how to expand their power.


    In the third month of Cui Hao''s return, the owner of Zhanfeng God City, which is closest to the earth God City, took the lead in arriving at the earth God city.


    On the tenth day of his return, Cui Hao sent a strong message to the whole earth world. The Lord of the 107 divine city must arrive within a hundred years, otherwise, don''t blame him for being rude!


    Not to mention that the Lord of the world is the immediate superior of the Lord of the divine city. Now Cui Hao''s name alone is enough to frighten the four sides. Whoever dares to annoy him will naturally come one by one.


    The earth God city now has the style of the first God city in the fairy world, and it has become the core God city in the earth world. Cui Hao and others still live in this city.


    The island in the middle of the lake is in a hall.


    Cui HaoDuan sat on the throne, with one person on both sides. It was Xiao Hui and Wang Changsheng.


    "Behead Niu Yu, the leader of Fengshen City, and meet the Lord of the world!...."


    Accompanied by a dull sound, a man in the hall had a pair of horns on his head. The powerful and domineering man respectfully saluted and lowered his head with some fear.


    Although Cui Hao''s name is not an antique that has spread for countless years, his achievements are really too fierce. Even Da Yuanman can be slaughtered. Niu Yu, the Seven Star God, dare not provoke him!


    "Cow, look up and look at me..."


    At this time, Cui Hao, sitting on the throne, spoke in a leisurely tone, containing an unspeakable sense of majesty.


    Subconsciously, Niu Zhen raised his head. Suddenly, he trembled all over. He felt a strange light in Cui Hao''s eyes. The next moment, he fell into a boundless nightmare!


    Cui Hao''s soul means was inherited to the cosmic God "creation", which was much more profound and mysterious than Wang Changsheng''s understanding. Immediately, Niu Yu was controlled and stood stiff in an instant.


    At this time, Xiao Hui and Wang Changsheng also took action and added a double insurance respectively, so that Niu Yu was completely controlled and there was no spare force to resist!


    After finishing all this, Cui Hao dodged, appeared in front of Niu Yu, saw through the golden light into his body, and began to carefully observe all kinds of his soul


    "Sure enough, it was controlled!..."


    Soon, Cui Hao was pleasantly surprised to make a new discovery. Therefore, he operated the wisdom crown in his body to make it emit light of the source of wisdom, and then slowly injected it into his body to dissolve it with a special soul secret method


    It was carried out carefully. After a moment, Cui Hao laughed and succeeded! The special marks branded in the soul of Niu Yu have been completely removed!


    This is not the end. Cui Hao Ran the soul secret method and took control of Niu Yu. He didn''t stop until he was finished.


    "Niu Zhen, meet your master!..." he prostrated on the ground and buttoned his head respectfully.


    Looking at him, Cui Hao said, "I''m sorry, Niu Yu. In an extraordinary time, I have to do an extraordinary method. One day, I will solve all kinds of hidden dangers in the immortal world. I will restore your freedom! Get up!"


    "Yes, master!" nodded the cow and got up.


    With the good start of Niu Zhen, the next step to resolve the brand is more and more familiar and relaxed. When the city master of zunshen City heard the news, he was replaced by Cui Hao and transformed into his own people!


    Cui Hao doesn''t like the practice of controlling others with soul secret method. However, in order to establish the earth world as soon as possible, he can''t care so much. In the future, if all kinds of crises are resolved, Cui Hao will naturally restore their freedom.


    One year, ten years, one hundred years


    The owners of the 107 sacred cities in the earth boundary all arrived at the earth sacred city within a hundred years to meet Cui Hao, and they were all transformed into their own people by Cui Hao.


    After all this, Cui Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief. The internal worries of the earth world were relieved. Next, it developed and expanded rapidly!

 Chapter 1379

    The earth world, as expected, has risen strongly!


    Xiaohui and Wang Changsheng are in charge of business. All aspects of the earth are developing rapidly. According to the earth''s customary business philosophy, it has become the most special place in the fairy world!


    Years are long and fleeting. Thirteen thousand years have passed


    For more than 10000 years, it''s nothing for the strong in the immortal world, but the earth world has expanded several times in such a short time. All of its 108divine cities promote the business philosophy of the earth divine City, and the strong are in charge of refining tools, alchemy, food and high-end divine crystal gambling stones. These industrial chains are becoming more and more mature, and the wealth they bring every day is also expanding, The first world of immortals, it has deserved it!


    In the recent ten thousand years, Cui Hao has not been "exposed", but his name has become more and more grand, surpassing any great perfection and truly becoming the first person under the LORD God! Even, there are some rumors that the main God who cut himself is getting weaker and weaker in the Guixu God''s possession. Perhaps Cui Hao''s strength has surpassed the main god!


    With such strength, Cui Hao almost envies a group of strong people in the immortal world, but Cui Hao doesn''t think so. When the height of the station is different, the scenery is naturally different. What Cui Hao desires is a strength thousands of times stronger than now! It''s too difficult to reshape the earth and bring 10 billion people back to life. He has a long way to go!


    Cui Hao has been practicing in seclusion for more than 10000 years recently. His perception of the world''s mystery has reached the final bottleneck. Cui Hao has a hunch that when the world''s mystery is fully understood, the mysterious heaven lock order will not be able to suppress his own strength transformation. At that time, he must face the strongest scourge of the universe!


    Although there is no breakthrough yet, Cui Hao has spent more than 2000 years, but has strongly passed the level of the second prison world...


    At the last level of this level, it was a golden zombie monster whose strength was almost comparable to that of the great perfection. After a fight between the two sides, Cui Hao killed it strongly and won the third level of the "chaos" formula in advance.


    It''s necessary to get the Dharma formula in advance, because once Cui Hao breaks through, he will face the most terrible scourge thunder robbery in the universe. He has a hunch that he will encounter the attack and killing of nine heaven torturers like the God devouring emperor, which will be an extremely critical thing! Of course, Cui Hao also has some confidence. His perfect "chaos" is the integration of soul and mental power, and a more terrible and cold will than great perfection and the LORD God is brewing.


    Cui Hao has no doubt that once it really breaks out, it will break the earth!


    While Cui Hao was preparing for the war with all his strength, he didn''t know that the leader of xiaoxuehuang world was also walking around nervously. Because of Ouyang muxue, she was deeply aware of the great crisis of Cui Hao and was trying to get rid of it!


    "Yin" schemes are quietly brewing


    The immortal world, the famous nest of the LORD God alliance, stands a huge boundless building like a black iron. It is too big, just like an invincible blockhouse. This is the first treasure of the most mysterious and unpredictable gentleman in the immortal world!


    Sir, his identity is unknown. He has a close relationship with the twelve Lord gods. No one knows his identity, and he is the leader of the LORD God alliance!


    Inside the nest of the LORD God alliance, in a hidden and luxurious secret room, Yang Jitian was politely drinking with a "female" son. Looking at the "female" son''s face, he was very moved. He had seen that when the earth had not withered, the "female" son was still Cui Hao''s little lover. What kind of childhood sweetheart?


    After drinking the wine from the immortal world, Yang Jitian said with a smile, "xuehuang world leader, I know you are sparing no effort to win over the strong, especially a group of world leaders, to deal with Cui Hao. I still doubt that there is any hatred between you. How? Seeing your face, I think I have the answer! Ha ha ha"


    His face was very cold, and the Lord of xuehuang world said, "you know?"


    He snapped his fingers and said with a smile "Of course, don''t forget that we are mortal enemies. At the beginning, we rose together on a small planet! The enemy of the enemy is a friend, and we can be friends in the future! By the way, I know the empty coordinates of a Xianyuan world. I''m going to meet the Taiyi world Lord and ask him for help when I wait for the world Lord''s qualifying match! Since the fall of the old man of time and space , he is the most brilliant person in the void of the immortal world, and he is said to have a close relationship with your father, so "


    When Daimei picked it, the leader of xuehuang world said with a smile, "so, you want me to help you talk about love? Naturally, it''s not difficult, but why should I help you? What''s the benefit? Let''s talk about it first!"


    With an elegant smile, Yang worships the way of heaven "Of course, there are many advantages. First of all, you and the Taiyi world leader can also go to Xianyuan world to get opportunities! Of course, the most important thing is that we will become the best allies to deal with Cui Hao together! I know that you killed this person when contacting many world leaders and preparing for the world leader qualifying! It''s not easy. You should know his ferocity, but if I join strongly , I can contact many world masters! "


    Speaking of this, Yang Jitian paused slightly, then smiled and said, "in addition, there is another condition, I believe you will not refuse! I have prepared a big gift, with the help of a super terrorist, enough to kill Cui Hao! I wonder if you are interested?"


    Hearing the speech, the master of xuehuang world brightened up and said, "Oh? I''m very interested! Tell me!"


    Smiling, Yang Jitian said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t worry, you haven''t promised me an alliance!"


    Nodding, the leader of xuehuang world said decisively, "OK! I promised. Can you say it now?"


    With a mysterious smile, Yang sacrifice to heaven was only heard for a moment. Then Daimei, the leader of xuehuang world, frowned slightly and said, "the feasibility of this plan is very high! However, it may not be controlled by us. Yang sacrifice to heaven is still worth trying. At least 70% of it can kill Cui Hao!"


    At this time, Yang Jitian shook his finger and said triumphantly, "no, no, no, it''s not 70%, but 90%. Are you interested in going with me? Don''t worry, you have a great grasp of my strength and the map!"


    This time, the leader of xuehuang world didn''t hesitate too much and directly nodded, "OK! But I have one thing to ask you. I''m preparing a big mace recently, and I still lack four kinds of strange things. Your Lord God alliance family is big and big. Help me collect it. How about the price? I won''t lose you! How about going after the collection is complete?"


    The leader of xuehuang world is very "refined" and clear. He knows that Yang Jitian wants to form an alliance with himself now, so he puts forward many additional conditions.


    There is a strange brilliance flowing in your eyes. Yang worship to heaven is very elegant. He smiled and said, "there is no problem at all. I am happy to serve you, such a beautiful ''female'' God!"


    With this saying, the body of Yang worshipping the heaven sent out a special smell, which could not be noticed at all, but instantly acted on the Lord of xuehuang world. It did not cause any attack and damage to him, but made him feel a faint sense of closeness to him.


    "The sun worshipping heaven is a real genius, and people are also ''very'' handsome." naturally, the idea came to the mind of xuehuang world leader.


    Soon, the leader of the xuehuang world cut off this idea. However, once the mind was born, how could it be so easy to cut off? It is slightly unknown. His snow "jade" face has such an indistinct "tide" red


    The mouth slightly rises, but the Yang sacrifice heaven heart sends out a kind of grudge cry "Cui Hao! You beast, I''ll give you back the disgrace you gave me ten times and a hundred times. Killing you is not enough to dispel your hatred! The leader of xuehuang world has countless ties with your former little lover. In that case, I''ll enjoy her for you. I''m sure you will thank me!" yumianshura is no longer worthy of me. What''s my status to worship the heaven? This snow Phoenix world leader, there''s some flavor. I can barely play first. "

 Chapter 1380

    Five thousand years have passed. With the strong support of the earth, the Dan League and the utensil League have become the Holy Land in the hearts of real alchemists and utensils. Cui Hao occasionally appears in person to guide alchemy and utensils. With the support of Jin Yao, sanhuo and others, the Dan League and the utensil League are at the height of the sun!


    When Cui Hao challenged the storm, a strong man predicted that if Cui Hao won, Dan League and Qi League would be strong, but everyone didn''t expect that Cui Hao was not only as simple as winning, but also soared to the sky, and Dan League and Qi League also achieved better development!


    A strong strength must have pillar industries, and the continuous explosive development of the global community is related to the management of Xiaohui and Wang Changsheng, and also has an inseparable relationship with Dan alliance and Qi alliance. Who doesn''t need it in the immortal world, divine pill, artifact and crystal, and the global community monopolizes a large part of the share!


    The name of Cui Hao became more and more unattainable with the passage of time. He stepped on the big round top God tripod and became the first person under the LORD God!


    In the thirtieth year when Cui Hao was the first person to be granted the LORD God, a terrible existence came. He was swept with the most terrible flame all over his body. He walked directly into the earth God city. At the same time, he laughed up and made a heroic and incomparable sound of laughter.


    "Hahaha... Child Cui Hao, I''m the great God of fire, riobis! Today, I want to fight you!..."


    The great God riobis!


    Suddenly, the loud and arrogant roar shocked the people of the earth God city and talked one after another.


    A statue of fire is a great perfection, and it even hits the door!


    Such a scene naturally shocked everyone. When everyone was talking, Cui Hao, who sat under the willows in the middle of the lake, appeared in front of him!


    At the moment of Cui Hao''s appearance, riobis burst out his own breath. The big round superior God was really terrible. The cold will suddenly caused the void to collapse completely and turned into a black hole that seemed to be getting bigger and bigger, and he was in the black hole!


    At the moment, Cui Hao is standing opposite riobis, giving people a feeling of spotless and perfect. He is surrounded by a special breath, distant, ancient, quiet, mysterious and noble


    It''s a sensation!


    Seeing this scene in the void, all the strong people in the earth God city were shocked and looked at it excitedly! Da Yuanman''s superior God wants to challenge Cui Hao, the first person under the main God. Such a battle is absolutely difficult to meet for hundreds of millions of years!


    Cui Hao stood in the air calmly and said softly, "you want to fight with me? Good! I''ve been practicing for 30000 years and have some new insights! Let''s fight in the chaos of the void!"


    For the general strong, void turbulence is too dangerous. There are chaotic and violent void crises everywhere. Moreover, once trapped in it, it is difficult to get out. Therefore, there is a saying of banishing void turbulence.


    However, it''s nothing for Da Yuanman''s superior gods. It''s not difficult for them to get out of the chaos of the void. Moreover, they can break the void and return again if they leave a brand in the immortal world in advance. It will take some time at most.


    Cui Hao made such a request. First, he didn''t want the war to spread to the earth God City, which is his own nest! Second, he really has some new insights in the past 30000 years. He wants to test them. This is his secret mace and doesn''t want to make it public.


    Hearing the speech, riobis was stunned and said with a smile, "hahaha... OK! In fact, the reason why I want to fight you is the flame on you. I have a feeling that this flame gives me that I can break through the barrier of great perfection and become a great master! So, you must die!......"


    Cui Hao didn''t expect OBIS to be so direct here. He sneered, "are you sure you have this ability? Let''s go, World War I!..."


    "Boom!..."


    Cui Hao didn''t move. Centered on his body, the void completely collapsed and rolled like paste. Cui Hao''s body flashed and rushed into it the next moment!


    "Hahaha... Wait for me!..." riobis laughed and chased him like a shadow!


    Soon, the bodies of Cui Hao and riobis disappeared, but left two huge void black holes in the earth God city. With the passage of time, they are shrinking slowly


    The void black hole is getting smaller, but the whole earth God city is like a frying pan. Everyone is talking excitedly!


    People feel very sorry. If only they could witness such a battle with their own eyes! Xiao Hui, Ruilin, Wang Changsheng, twin sister Hua and so on, although they have absolute confidence in Cui Hao, they still can''t help worrying. At the same time, the matter of riobis challenging Cui Hao was quickly transmitted like a hurricane


    When there was a great deal of excitement in the immortal world, the battle of public discussion and speculation also began in the chaos of emptiness!


    "Woo woo..."


    The violent void turbulence is pounding. It is terrible enough to crush the general top-grade artifact! It is for this reason that the strong in the chaos of the void, even the nine star God, may fall at any time and resist the violent attack all the time. It is too difficult!


    However, these void turbulence could not affect Cui Hao and riobis. They each exuded a terrible momentum, making the void turbulence avoid and look at each other like this!


    In his eyes, there was a great sense of war rising, riobis smiled "Cui Hao, I saw the image memory crystal of your war. I must admit that you are too strong. It''s incredible! I won''t win more than 10% if I fight with you! However, I still want to fight with you! First, I created a killer mace, which is absolutely stronger than the general means of great perfection. I want to try on you. Second, I want to kill you, Capture that flame! It''s really extraordinary. After I understand it, I may get inspiration and break through to the dominant realm!... "


    With this, riobis seemed more excited, and there was a thick flame rising in his eyes!


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "sorry, I bred the flame myself, but I can''t give it to you! As for the means you said, I''m a little curious! In fact, I also want to try my hand on you! You do it and warm up first!"


    Cui Hao''s words are not so arrogant, but the absolute confidence from the bottom of his heart makes riobis shine in his eyes. Such an opponent is worth risking his life! Of course, he still wants to defeat Cui Hao!


    Instead of fighting immediately, riobis made a solemn and grand voice "1.293.57 million years! Since my birth, I have experienced countless battles! Fighting constantly, defeating opponents and climbing the peak is my lifelong pursuit! Now, I have been trapped in Da Yuan man for 800 million years! This is not my end. Since there is a master, I can reach it! Cui Hao, I hope I can defeat you and win You have to continue climbing! "


    Riobis''s words were very pious, and Cui Hao felt some feelings. However, he said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I haven''t lived enough! You do it. If you wait for me to do it, you won''t have a chance!"


    "Roar!..."


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, riobius roared. Suddenly, his great will was full, and his body began to rise with different terrorist flames, some overbearing, some gentle, some violent, some sinister, some gentle, some treacherous


    A transparent flame Sabre appeared in riobius''s palm. A strange flame curled and bloomed on it. It was so strange, so gorgeous, so beautiful, and so thrilling!


    Words can''t describe this kind of beauty, but slack off this kind of flame, and the saber cuts down like breaking bamboo!!!

 Chapter 1381

    When he saw the flames swirling above the riobius sabre, Cui Hao brightened his eyes, gave a dark sigh of praise, and suddenly moved!


    In a blink, Cui Hao appeared behind him and hit the original mother fist containing the profound meaning of fire!


    This fist was filled with a grand and boundless breath, as if there was a vast and perfect flame world around Cui Hao''s fist, which was stronger than when he was in the valley!


    Originally, riobis had locked Cui Hao''s body, and the sabre was preparing to launch a fierce attack. Unexpectedly, he appeared in his body in a blink. He was shocked. His hurried body spun subconsciously, and the knife swept away, like a whirlwind knife!


    "Boom!..."


    At the next moment, a violent destruction explosion was sent out. Cui Hao hit the sabre directly, making it moan and vibrate, and the extremely violent power has been pounded up along the sabre!


    "Damn it!..."


    Riobius roared in a hurry, his body was shocked, and flames emerged violently, forming a perfect transformation to resist the invasion of this force.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    The whole body was shocked, and riobis finally blocked Cui Hao''s punch. He was shocked and shocked. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao''s original mother fist was so terrible. It was terrible!


    There was no time for riobis to breathe at all. Cui Hao appeared next to him again and hit it at will. The punch was empty, like a vast starry sky, boundless. Suddenly he had the illusion that he was going to be shrouded in it!


    "Roar!..."


    Send out a huge roar of anger, and the sword in riobis''s palm vibrates. Launch a counterattack!


    In an instant, riobis and Cui Hao fought together. He screamed constantly. Cui Hao was really fierce. The original mother fist on the next floor was invincible. Riobis kept spitting blood and screamed.


    Ten fists, Cui Hao hit ten fists in total, which was completely satisfactory to his heart, and the mysteries contained in these ten fists were completely different. Riobis vomited blood and was seriously injured.


    If Cui Hao pursues the victory, it is not difficult to hit and even kill riobius, but he stops and laughs, "ha ha... Fun! Riobius, you are really good. You can catch my warm-up ten punches! Good, good!..."


    Before the two sides started fighting, riobis was still a little proud, but at the moment, he was bent and lost in his heart. Cui Hao''s strength is really too strong!


    With solemn eyes, riobis took a deep breath and said, "Cui Hao, your fist technique seems to contain a very profound mystery of the world. Moreover, what each fist contains is different. Are you a master


    Riobis''s inquiry is not unreasonable. The world is mysterious. Even the LORD God can''t reach the level of Cui Hao. Unless the master can understand the world and start to involve the mysteries of rules!


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "riobis, you''re kidding. Of course I''m not the master, I''m me!"


    "Admire!" bowed his hand, and riobis spoke sincerely.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    With these words, riobis suddenly shook his body, and suddenly burst out of his body. These flames contained thousands of flames, perfectly intertwined with each other, and the flames curled around his body in an instant, and a flame human shape appeared behind him, hazy, very fuzzy, but fascinating!


    "Hmm? This flame human form... Extraordinary!"


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s expression rose solemnly for the first time. He stared at the flame human shape, and there was a brilliant flash in his eyes!


    Subconsciously, the perspective golden light was released by Cui Hao. Soon, the flame human shape was decomposed. With the magnificent and boundless mysterious accumulation, he suddenly realized!


    Nodding, Cui Hao said with a smile, "riobis, your move... Is very powerful! Unfortunately, there are many defects. If it is perfect, your strength should be improved!"


    If someone said such a thing, riobis would think the other party was talking nonsense, but Cui Hao said it, but he was convinced and said with emotion, "Cui Hao, you can see the power and defects of my move. It''s really strong! In that case, give me some advice!..."


    When he opened his mouth like this, riobis broke out completely. He was full of the will of the superior God. He didn''t pour into the human flame behind him, and his breath immediately expanded, expanded, expanded, and more and more breathtaking!


    In the face of all this, Cui Hao disappeared and waited quietly with a dignified look.


    "Fire Town heaven and earth!"


    At one moment, the human flame suddenly merged with riobius. He was suddenly hazy. The towering heat wave swept all directions, flashed and disappeared out of thin air. At the next moment, Cui Hao was locked by a powerful force. In all directions, it was riobius''s body. He attacked and killed him!


    Nodding, Cui Hao''s clear voice echoed between heaven and earth. "Yes, your move is similar to the killer mace I recently realized. In that case, I''m not stingy. Show one or two!"


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    Cui Hao''s body suddenly changed into two, two into four, four into eight


    Unbelievable as like as two peas, be struck dumb at a speed, and three thousand Cui Hao appeared in the instant, the breath was the same, and each one was doing different movements. This was incredible.


    "Three... Three thousand minutes?" he trembled, and riobis was frightened!


    Although he has thousands of incarnations and attacks Cui Hao at the same time, in fact, these so-called incarnations do not have much lethality at all, but they are a medium. The Buddha can quickly reach integration. In this way, no matter which part meets the enemy, he can quickly turn into the Buddha! As like as two peas, as like as two peas, three thousand of the same bodies, Cui Hao''s looks are almost identical. It seems that they have the same strength.


    "Broken! Broken! Broken! Broken!..."


    At this moment, three thousand Cui Haoqi opened their mouth and spit out a broken word. Some of them were as ethereal as clouds and smoke, and some were as fast as thunder. They all pointed out to a part of riobis in front of them!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    There is no doubt that these parts are shattered like a dream bubble. In fact, these separations themselves have not weak strength, but in front of Cui Hao''s three thousand separations, they are weak and pitiful!


    In his eyes, the divine light was Zhan Zhan. At this moment, Cui Hao appeared in front of him like a flash. Looking at the hazy fire around him, he pointed out at will!


    This finger looks ordinary, but it also contains a charm of great dexterity and turning decay into magic.


    "Broken!..."


    Cui Hao''s finger is surrounded by a force of chaos, and its strange and incomparable one is exploding in a special way!


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!..."


    As if it were some kind of chain reaction, this hazy flame burst into a human shape, and riobis was shocked, whoa, whoa, coughing up blood. Embarrassed and weak.


    At the moment, there is shock and inconceivability in riobis'' eyes. In addition, there is a deep desolation! His most proud mace was broken? So handy, broken?


    Riobis didn''t want to believe it, but the facts were in front of him, and he had to accept it!


    Decadent suspended, displaying the flame human form consumes a lot of riobius. A large number of great fullness will have been poured into it, but there was no power. He was very subdued!


    Looking at Cui Hao not far away, riobis sneered and said, "Cui Hao, I really didn''t expect my move to be so vulnerable! Kill me! I''m not your opponent!..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao shook his head and said, "let''s go! You and I have no hatred. It''s not easy to practice to a full circle. It''s a pity to kill. Moreover, I admire your belief and courage to climb the peak of martial arts!"


    Cui Hao''s words were very sincere. Although he had not been in contact with riobis for a long time, he could see that he was a real martial arts maniac and focused on practice.


    In a way, Cui Hao is also a martial arts maniac. He likes to practice and enjoy the feeling of climbing peaks.

 Chapter 1382

    In the void turbulence, Cui Hao stood in the air, with a strong breath all around him. He looked at the trace of riobis from a distance, and felt a lot of emotion in his heart.


    At the beginning, Cui Hao led Xiao Hui and others just arrived in the immortal world. In the face of the six-star or even the seven-star superior God, he would feel unattainable and powerful. Now, he can easily defeat the great Yuanman superior God! Thirty thousand years have passed since the first World War of Zhangu, and in these thirty thousand years, Cui Hao''s strength is still soaring. Especially in recent thousands of years, an accidental inspiration made him create the three thousand separation method, and his strength has soared to a huge level in an instant!


    "Close!..."


    As soon as his mind turned, all the three thousand bodies around him flew back, turned into a pure and strange chaotic air flow and integrated into Cui Hao''s body.


    In fact, the three thousand split body is a special spirit body born from the purified and condensed chaotic air flow and Cui Hao''s own creative energy. They are a special kind of separated bodies, and different from the creatures created before, they are completely independent and free creatures. These separated souls are still bred by a trace of the true spirit of Cui Hao, but they also form independent individuals. Each is controlled by the self, and can also practice and understand independently.


    Because in essence, it is pure and contains the power of chaos with aura. Three thousand separate bodies can be said to gather and disperse at will. In addition, their unique souls can also feel by themselves. Cui Hao shared their majestic understanding. Each has great potential!


    Now, the power of each 3000 minute body can explode is at most comparable to that of the seven star superior God. However, when they are combined, they have terrible power, and they gather and disperse at will. They are simply immortal bodies, which are controlled by the master. The power immediately increases in geometric form! In addition, they can realize and improve themselves, and their potential in the future is immeasurable!


    Three thousand, this is the limit that Cui Hao can conceive now, but he has a hunch that with the improvement of his strength in the future, especially when he can independently absorb the mysterious light, he will be able to break the limit and breed more parts, and finally reach the limit of 129600!


    Cui Hao is very satisfied with the simple test of the power of three thousand separate bodies. This will be a new killer mace and make his strength soar to a higher level!


    "Well, riobius, how did he come back?"


    Just as Cui Hao was about to leave, a fire tore through the violent void turbulence and appeared again. It was riobis.


    "Wow!..."


    The fire converged, and the figure of riobius became very clear. Suddenly, he respectfully saluted Cui Hao and said, "the way of cultivation, the one who reaches is the teacher. I, riobius, would like to join you, just for some guidance! I don''t know, can I?"


    A great God wants to worship under Cui Hao just to get guidance!


    If this scene is seen by the strong in the immortal world, it will be shocked and shocked. It is incredible. It is full of circles. It has completely understood the mystery of a certain system. Such a strong person, cuihao can give advice?


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was stunned, then nodded and smiled without hesitation "Well, the earth world needs a strong person like you to join! Welcome to join! As for guidance, we can prove each other! I am much better than you in the profound perception of the world, and I will give you advice! I dare not say anything else. Your assassin''s mace will soar to a higher level if I point out loopholes for you!"


    Riobis didn''t expect Cui Hao to be so cheerful. Moreover, he was willing to give advice for himself, so he immediately laughed.


    After rubbing his hands, riobis hesitated and said, "well... Can I join as a super guest? After all, I''m full and can''t lose face too much, ha ha..."


    With an indifferent smile, Cui Hao turned his hand, took out two bottles of wine, threw one bottle to riobis, and said with a smile, "Cui Hao, Lord of the earth world, welcome super guest Lord riobis to join. From now on, the earth world will be your home and support!"


    After receiving the wine, riobius happily drank with Cui Hao. Soon, they became brothers and were very happy. Riobius had been practicing for endless years. Naturally, he was the eldest brother, and Cui Hao had no airs. He was very kind and just like a good brother. This also satisfied riobius and congratulated him more and more for his decision!


    Riobis has a vicious eye. Now Cui Hao''s potential has not been fully stimulated, but he is already so strong. If he really has accumulated a lot in the future, he will not soar immediately. He has found a big backer for himself in advance! Even, he may gain great opportunities and further strength!


    In the first battle of the chaos in the void, Cui Hao was very pleased that he even recruited a great God to join the earth. Then, they walked side by side and began their return journey.


    Because the area where they are located is a chaotic flow of void, there are no clear coordinates here. Fortunately, Cui Hao has already left a brand and breath. They break through the storm of void destruction and move forward rapidly


    At one moment, Cui Hao stopped in vain and said in amazement, "well, brother riobis, wait a moment, I sensed a wave, and I sensed a strange bone key on me!"


    With this, Cui Hao''s palm turned over, and suddenly there was a piece as white as jade, extremely hard, like a bone key ground from the bones of some unknown creature. On it, there was an endless, long and ancient mysterious smell. At the moment, it was blooming, and there was an inexplicable feeling with the front.


    This object was acquired by Cui Hao in the secret place of Kunpeng when he explored the cemetery of the gods.


    At that time, Cui Hao found it in Kunpeng''s nest. He didn''t know its use. He just felt very strange and left it. Unexpectedly, there was a sense here!


    The body is like electricity. Cui Hao and riobis travel quickly, one day, two days, three days


    On the third day, the induction was already very strong. Finally, Cui Hao found the induction in the center of a violent void storm. It was a strange compass, on which some mysterious traces were painted, giving people an unspeakable wonderful feeling. In the center of the compass, there was a depression, which just matched the bone key!


    "Click!..."


    The bone key flew up, quickly put into the compass, and immediately fit together perfectly.


    "Boom!..."


    Suddenly, the bone key burst out a powerful and incomparable power. It was ancient and majestic. It radiated in an instant, showing a vague shape of an old man in white. Its long sleeves were floating, and it had a bit of the taste of all sons against the wind.


    The old man in white made a mechanical sound "Little guys of super divine beast alliance, the destiny compass has been opened for the third time. If you fail again, the two inheritance left by me will be missed by you! It''s still the old rule that the destiny compass can carry seven people at a time. The stronger the strength, the greater the opportunity to pass through the way of heaven! The more extraordinary the blood, the greater the chance to finally obtain inheritance! That inheritance is If you are incompetent, I have no choice... "


    With these words, the old man in white turned into bright spots, and immediately threw himself into Cui Hao and riobis. It was a strange flow of information, which was immediately known by them.


    "This... This... Is!..." he was excited. Riobis''s eyes lit up and he was very excited.


    Similarly, Cui Hao also knew a lot through the information flow. He thought of one thing, the inexplicable destruction of super beast alliance!


    Take a deep breath, and riobis spoke in a firm language "Brother Cui Hao, the super divine beast alliance was suddenly destroyed. I got the secret information at the beginning because they obtained a thing that was too precious and coveted by the Twelve Gods! Each of the three great gods of the super divine beast has the strength comparable to the great perfection. However, in the end, with the joint action of the Twelve Gods, the super divine beast alliance fell, and even the whole super divine beast alliance was lost ! now, super divine beasts dare not show their magic power and Dharma, because the forces of the twelve Lord gods are still catching them in order to find something. Unexpectedly, the thing they are looking for is this destiny compass! "

 Chapter 1383

    No one knows what happened during the collapse of the super beast alliance.


    The bone key was obtained from the nest of Kunpeng Da Zun, and the compass floated in the chaos of the void. What they experienced is unknown.


    Narrowing his eyes slightly, Cui Hao said, "brother riobis, according to the information we got, the inheritance is in the deep of the death forest in the immortal world. There, it is a desperate place known as the great circle will fall, which is more dangerous than the desperate situation! However, the inheritance must be very precious. Let''s try it and see if it can be recognized!"


    At present, Cui Hao and riobis shot a drop of their own blood essence respectively. Riobis'' blood essence was directly excluded by the destiny compass, while Cui Hao''s was successful and absorbed.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Suddenly, the destiny compass emitted a strange and mysterious ripple and made a wonderful connection with Cui Hao.


    "Ah! What a pity!" riobius regretted, but there was no way. The destiny compass did not choose him.


    Cui Hao was surprised that his blood was recognized. When he wanted to come, he should also be the blood of ordinary creatures! Is it because you are the son of perfect chaos? Finally, Cui Hao can only attribute this speculation to this.


    After the blood essence was recognized, Cui Hao had a more intimate and direct contact with the destiny compass. At the same time, he also obtained a large number of other information, as well as constantly changing maps, etc. These were left by the mysterious old man in white, which is convenient for the genius of the super beast family to go to the forest of death!


    The most dangerous areas in the immortal world are basically gathered in no man''s land. For example, Guixu shenzang there is a place of death that is more dangerous than the desperate situation. In the immortal world, the only place of death is at the core of the 108th world. There is no divine City, but a vast and terrible place of death, More than one great God once fell in it, and there are rumors that the Lord of the wind god also suffered a great loss there, hemoptysis and stopped deepening.


    He was very excited. Cui Hao had a kind of intuition. This inheritance must be extraordinary. It is very likely to be the inheritance of the great emperor and even the cosmic God level! Cui Hao first thought of Xiao Qi, Meng Meng, Cui Wushuang, etc. they fully met the requirements, and their blood is extremely noble. If they can be passed on, it would be a great thing.


    At that moment, as soon as Cui Hao waved, he put away the destiny compass.


    Cui Hao also determined some things at this time. The bone key and compass are the necessary factors to form the destiny compass and open the door of inheritance. It has only three excitation opportunities, and each time it will remain activated for 100000 years. Therefore, we must seize the time, and it has been activated twice. This is the last time!


    "The opportunity is rare and must be grasped!..."


    Without too much hesitation, Cui Hao decides to escort Xiao Qi and others in person to help them obtain precious inheritance. Of course, the premise is that their blood can be recognized!


    At present, Cui Hao no longer hesitated. He quickly left with riobius and flew for several days. Finally, he came to the void turbulence area where the immortal world is located. Therefore, Cui Hao punched with a bang, and a black hole with a radius of 10 meters appeared. He and riobius dodged and flew out.


    Because of the brand induction, Cui Hao''s return area is still the scope of the earth God city. The two walked side by side and flew towards the earth God city.


    This battle of void turbulence not only added a great God level super guest Qing to the earth world, but also unexpectedly got a great opportunity. Cui Hao was very excited! The twelve main gods coveted, and even did not hesitate to put down the dignity of the main God and sneak attack the super god beast alliance. It can be imagined that this inheritance is precious!


    The earth God city is bustling and bustling. Today, it is the first God city in the immortal world.


    "Look, someone walking in the sky must be a real big man in the earth!..."


    "Lord of the world! That''s Lord of the world! That one is riobius, the God of the great circle!"


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t they go to the void to fight? Why did they end so soon and walk side by side?"


    Looking up at the figure of Cui Hao and riobis, people talked about it one after another. Of course, people cared more about the victory or defeat of the battle between them!


    At this time, looking down at the bottom, riobius suddenly made a huge voice, "listen, I riobius join the earth world today and serve as the super guest Qing. I am willing to be the right arm of brother Cui Hao. If anyone dares to provoke the earth world, I riobius will not forgive!"


    Boom


    Once this statement is made, a stone will stir up thousands of waves!


    In the earth God City, people were talking about it. Hearing this, they were stunned, and their faces showed incredible! A great statue of consummation failed Cui Hao''s hand again, and joined the earth world!


    There is no doubt that the other party must be convinced of Cui Hao, so they are willing to surrender. Or... He was subdued by Cui hao?


    In short, because of this sentence of riobis, all kinds of news were immediately spread in the earth God City, and Cui Hao, the title of the first person under the main God, sat down a bit again!


    Without paying attention to these, Cui Hao looked at OBIS, and the other party took the initiative to tell him so grandly. In fact, it is also a kind of investment name. He showed Cui Hao an attitude that he was really obedient and joined!


    "Brother riobis, you super guest Secretary can enjoy many privileges in the future. Follow me to the lake island. In order to welcome you, I''ll hold a grand welcome banquet!..."


    It''s a big thing for any big power to join a great God. After all, even when the main god overlooks the immortal world, there are only a few great fullness under their command. Great fullness is too proud!


    Follow Cui Hao and riobis to the island in the middle of the lake. At the same time, Cui Hao has sent many relatives and friends to celebrate the joining of a great statue!


    Soon, Xiao Hui, Wang Changsheng, Ruilin, Xiao Qi, Meng Meng, Kong Kong Kong, Meng Yao, Bai Zizi, Bai Xiaoyu and others have arrived. In addition, twins, sisters, flowers, Vivian and others have also come. Are you happy to get together.


    Although more than 30000 years have passed since the battle of Zhangu, Cui Hao and others are basically busy. Cui Hao practices all day. Now, it''s not easy to have such a welcome party, and everyone is very happy.


    In the middle of the lake, green bamboo sways and flowers smell. On the Yinyin lawn by the lake, all kinds of spiritual fruits are placed. There are pots of wine and beautiful maids shuttle to serve. Cui Hao sits on the lawn with riobis and is eating, drinking and talking freely.


    "Master, please drink wine with your guests!..."


    A fat little boy ran over. There was a big wine gourd in front of him. It exuded an unspeakable strange fragrance and integrated into the wine gourd. Suddenly, a strange and wonderful wine fragrance was scattered and refreshing.


    This little boy is the peak work of Cui Hao in the original alchemy competition, holy Dan, Dan doll!


    "Ha ha... Dan doll, thank you. Fill up all the big guys. Your Dan Qi is a good thing and is very beneficial to practice!" Cui Hao smiled softly. His attitude was excellent.


    Dan doll nodded and skillfully began to pour the wine.


    The scene was very lively and everyone was happy. Looking at Xiao Hui and others, riobis said with emotion, "brother Cui Hao, your family and friends must be extraordinary in the future. Of course, you are more extraordinary, hahaha......"


    With a sense of war in his eyes, Stephen respectfully said, "master riobis, I hope you can give me more advice in the future!"


    "Sure, sure! You are an extraordinary swordsman. I can feel your strong sword spirit. It''s extraordinary!" he nodded and riobis readily agreed.


    Xiao Hui and others are very happy. With the joining of riobis, the comprehensive strength of the earth world has been greatly improved. Although he is not the world leader, he can be regarded as an antique of great fullness and endless years of practice, and is fully qualified to sit in the earth world!

 Chapter 1384

    Earth God City, Lake Island, the celebration hosted by Cui Hao was very warm, and everyone was very excited. Riobis was very happy. His joining is of great significance, and everyone saw a better future!


    When he saw the twin sisters, flowers and other women beside Cui Hao, riobis was also very moved. He also had two loving wives. Unfortunately, they left for some reasons over the years. His apprentice also died miserably. In a big war, he was alone.


    Among the people, twin sisters, Vivian, Meng Ying, meihuiko Ono and five women have their own merits. They are all stunning beauties. In addition, they have successfully become immortals. They have the unique ethereal temperament of immortals, just like a drop of fairy. The beauty is thrilling!


    Seeing this scene, riobis said, "brother Cui Hao, you are really happy and envious!..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao sincerely smiled and said, "old brother, since you have joined the earth world, these are also your family. Welcome home!"


    "Welcome home!..."


    Let''s raise a glass and celebrate the joining of riobis!


    In this way, riobis, a very domineering great consummation, officially joined Cui Hao''s command, which also added wings to Cui Hao''s momentum! Perhaps, for ordinary strong gods, riobis is just a great perfection, but those real big people know that he is a powerful role in the great fullness. His practice has been long enough, and he is a martial fool with unfathomable cards!


    Later, Cui Hao had a long talk with riobis. He personally pointed out some defects in his practice, especially the defects of the killer mace, which made him suddenly realize that his strength had been significantly improved!


    When he saw the walker house, riobis was surprised. He knew it. Unexpectedly, Cui Hao also obtained such a top treasure! Originally, riobis has made extraordinary achievements in the way of emptiness, which is owned by every great fullness. After the practice of Walker house, he has made great achievements!


    Before entering the walker''s house to practice, riobis licked his face and wanted to see Cui Hao''s humanoid imperial flame. Originally, he was worried that Cui Hao would refuse. Unexpectedly, he readily agreed and urged him out, which made riobis feel.


    As the supreme god of the great perfection of the fire system, riobis has already reached an extreme in the mysterious path of the fire system. If he only said the mystery of fire, Cui Hao was inferior. But he felt the flame of the human emperor, which made him feel deeply and soon fell into the practice of epiphany


    After settling in haolibis, Cui Hao also settled down a lot. He became more and more determined to go to the forest of death and help Xiao Qi and others get a big chance!


    With the great and complete seat of riobis, the earth world has no big worries.


    With more than 300000 years to go before the world qualifying, Cui Hao decided to use this long time to do something!


    At present, Cui Hao summoned Xiao Qi, Xiao Hui, Ruilin, Cui Wushuang, Meng Meng, Kong Kong Kong and other people. These are relatives and friends that Cui Hao can confidently and completely trust. Therefore, Cui Hao told him about his war with riobis and his accidental discovery of the destiny compass, especially about his great opportunity after being inspired, Cui Hao described it in great detail!


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised, especially Xiao Qi. The whole person was very excited!


    As a super beast, Xiao Qi heard too much about the super beast alliance after entering the immortal world. In particular, with the rise of the earth God City, there are also three strong people of super beast blood who take refuge. Now, he is a subordinate of Xiao Qi. He is very interested in the super beast alliance.


    Even Xiao Qi has some ambition to re-establish the super beast alliance to help the boss.


    "Boss, I must go to this inheritance. I''m a super beast, Bishui Qilin!" shouted, and Xiao Qi was very excited.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled and nodded, "go! Not only you, Mengmeng, unparalleled, but also Xiaohui, you can take a chance if your blood can inspire this destiny compass! I have one place, and there are six left. Let''s have a try!"


    With this, Cui Hao waved and the compass flew out, suspended in front of the crowd.


    At present, Xiao Qi takes the lead in trying. He is worthy of being the super beast blood of Bishui Qilin. He is very relaxed and won recognition. Then Mengmeng also succeeded, while Ruilin, Xiao Hui and Wang Changsheng tried one after another, but all of them failed and were not recognized.


    Both Ruilin, Xiaohui and Wang Changsheng have their own extraordinary inheritance, especially Ruilin and Xiaohui. In the future, practicing their own inheritance will be enough to reach an extraordinary state. Therefore, they are only slightly disappointed.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Cui Wushuang also forced out a trace of blood essence. Soon, he was also recognized by the destiny compass, which surprised him.


    Later, Bai Zizi and Bai Xiaoyu tried. Unexpectedly, the father and son both succeeded. Cui Hao is still very satisfied with this. Now, there is still a lack of the last place.


    Everyone here tried, but there was still a vacancy.


    At this time, Cui Wushuang hesitated and said, "that... Father, child, child has a request!"


    "Oh? My son, what do you want, but it doesn''t hurt to say!" Cui Hao opened his mouth when his eyes lit up.


    His face turned slightly red. Finally, Cui Wushuang hesitated and said, "father... During these years, when I served as the commander of the guard army in the divine city of the earth, I once saved a woman. She... She... She has feelings with me. We have been private for life, that......"


    "Ha ha... What a good thing! My son will be the father and organize the wedding for you later! Great joy!......" he laughed happily. Cui Hao was very happy.


    His face was still red, Cui Wushuang said "Father, to tell you the truth, my love is the daughter of Xianghu king, one of the ten giant demon kings in the super divine beast alliance. I heard from her that her mother disappeared mysteriously with several giant demon kings in those years. She hoped that her mother and I could attend her wedding. Therefore, it may not be possible to hold the wedding for the time being. Moreover, according to your father''s analysis, The fragrant fox king is probably the first and second batch of people to enter the forest of death!.... "


    Hearing this, Cui Hao thought seriously and said, "well, this possibility is great. My son, bring the green Luo to see me. As for the fate compass, don''t tell her for the time being!"


    "Yes, father!" nodded respectfully, and Cui Wushuang responded.


    Later, the crowd dispersed, and Xiao Qi and others who got the destiny compass began to prepare, while Cui Wushuang left happily.


    About half a day later, Cui Wushuang came to see Cui Hao with a woman.


    "It is worthy of being nine fragrant foxes and beautiful women!"


    When he saw the green rose, Cui Hao brightened his eyes and couldn''t help admiring it in his heart.


    I saw that Qingluo was wearing a emerald green watery skirt with floating sleeves, a series of silver exquisite bracelets on her jade arm, Ding Dong, bare a pair of snow-white and delicate jade feet, and every step was as light as a flash of light.


    Look at the face of Qingluo. It''s pure and beautiful, but it''s as clear and flawless as an elf. It''s beautiful and suffocating.


    As a super divine beast nine tail fragrant fox, her whole body emits a fresh and incomparable aroma all the time. In addition, it also emits a noble smell that can not be profaned!


    "Qingluo, meet the Lord of the world!" the respect is incomparable, and Qingluo Yingying bows.


    "Look up at me..." Cui Hao said, with a strange magic in his tone.


    Qingluo raised her head. Soon, her delicate body trembled and was controlled by Cui Hao''s secret soul method. Then, he began to ask some things, such as whether she deliberately contacted Cui Wushuang, whether she was really the daughter of King Xianghu, and other things.


    In this regard, Qingluo answered all of them one by one, which is exactly what Cui Wushuang said.


    After determining these, Cui Hao was relieved, nodded to Cui Wushuang with a worried face, and then stopped controlling the soul of Qingluo.

 Chapter 1385

    Cui Hao controls with the soul secret method. Finally, she confirms that Qingluo does not deliberately approach Cui Wushuang. Moreover, she is also very deep and satisfied with her feelings.


    Soon, Qingluo woke up and looked at Cui Hao with deep fear in her eyes!


    As the only daughter of King Xianghu, one of the giant demon kings of the super god beast alliance, Qingluo naturally has extraordinary knowledge. Moreover, she is the strength of the four-star superior God. In addition, there is a soul defense artifact at the level of top-grade artifact, which is controlled by Cui Hao in an instant. What a terrible soul means is needed?


    With a light smile, Cui Hao tried to keep himself kind and said, "Qingluo, I already know what you are unique with. Sorry, in order to ensure my son''s safety, I had to control your soul and check it! Good, your daughter-in-law, I''m very satisfied!"


    Smell speech, green Luo this just long vomited a breath, lingering palpitation!


    Cui Hao''s name is really too big now, especially after the main god cut himself and fled to the God of the ruins. Cui Hao, the first person under the main God, seems to have the momentum of being the strongest in the immortal world! Kill a great consummation superior God alive and force a great consummation superior God to explode. Now, he has strongly accepted a great consummation superior God. Cui Hao has proved one thing to all the strong people in the immortal world with his achievements against the sky again and again, strong! He''s strong enough!


    Although Qingluo''s mother is also an old strongman in the immortal world, comparable to the nine star superior God, and a super divine beast, she is nothing compared with Cui Hao. Moreover, her mother''s life and death are uncertain, and the super divine beast alliance is destroyed. She is just a dangerous egg to avoid in the broken nest. Qingluo is afraid of Cui Hao in her heart. The man in front of her can crush her easily!


    Yingying Yibai, Qingluo hurriedly grateful way, "Lord of the world, thank you for agreeing with me and brother without two. Your identity, I can''t match the two brothers now!"


    Hearing Qingluo''s words, Cui Wushuang was distressed and hurriedly took it into his arms. Lang qingqie was jealous of others.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Cui Hao coughed twice, which made the little lovers hurriedly separate, with a face of shame and embarrassment. At this time, Cui Hao waved and clattered with a smile. Suddenly, the destiny compass was suspended in the void.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the destiny compass, Qingluo looked stunned and confused. It was a top secret thing about the inheritance in the destiny compass, and she didn''t know it. When she wanted to come, it should be a gift from Cui Hao. As we all know, Cui Hao is the craftsman God in the tool refining world. Over the years, many high-quality artifacts have flowed out of the earth world, all from his hands, among which there are many high-quality artifacts in the best artifacts!


    "Unparalleled, tell Qingluo. If her blood is enough to stimulate the destiny compass, she is one of the dead forest this time!" Cui Hao said.


    "Yes, father!"


    At that moment, Cui Wushuang excitedly told zhiqingluo about the fate compass! In fact, the reason why Qingluo had a unique liking for Cui Wushuang at the beginning came from his Kunpeng method. In Qingluo''s opinion, Cui Wushuang is not only the true disciple of Kunpeng great Reverend, but also a member of the super divine beast alliance. Now, hearing Cui Wushuang''s detailed information, Qingluo was almost cheered out with great excitement!


    "Matchless brother, according to you, my mother and several uncles, they should all have entered the forest of death! Maybe they failed, but they didn''t die, we still have a chance! We must go to the forest of death!" Qingluo said excitedly.


    Spoiled, Cui Wushuang nodded and said with a smile, "Qingluo, don''t be too excited. Don''t worry, my father has promised to take you there. However, you must be recognized by the destiny compass. Of course, as a super divine beast, nine tail fragrant fox, your blood should be enough!"


    "Well, I''ll try it right away!" nodded hurriedly, and Qingluo began to try.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    When Qingluo''s blood essence dropped on the destiny compass, it was soon absorbed, and she also made a certain connection with the destiny compass and was recognized.


    "Ha ha... Great, Qingluo, we can go to the forest of death together! I hope we can save your mother!" Cui Wushuang smiled and was very happy.


    "Well, thank you, matchless brother!" nodded happily, and Qingluo replied.


    Such a precious place, Cui Hao will not give her this irrelevant person. Obviously, it is Cui Wushuang''s plea!


    A pair of little lovers look at each other, both of which are affectionate and tender.


    After Qingluo is recognized, the quota is full. Cui Hao asks Cui Wushuang and Qingluo to prepare. Today, we will take them to the forest of death!


    If you want to do a good job, you must first sharpen your tools. Even if you are strong now, Cui Hao doesn''t think you are really invincible in the immortal world. He decides to collect a lot of information about the forest of death.


    You know, the depths of the forest of death are extremely dangerous. It''s a desperate place more dangerous than the desperate situation. It''s a dangerous place of the same level as the God of Guixu!


    Today''s earth world has already become the first world in the fairy world. It has its own secret information channel and has close cooperation with Tianji Pavilion. Cui Hao gave an order and soon presented a detailed information known to the fairy world in front of him. Even Cui Hao was shocked by many things recorded in it!


    There are many things mentioned in this intelligence, as well as some dangers. The level of detail is much more than that of the general immortal world!


    Among them, a message shocked Cui Hao. A mysterious ancient stone carving was unearthed in an ancient relic, which was engraved with some kind of blood. It is a group of pictures. On the surface, before endless years, the forest of death once broke into a very powerful and extraordinary couple. They escaped from it hundreds of years later and were seriously injured and bleeding, Once a headless male corpse chased and killed them for many years, and also issued an ancient syllable roar, which means, thief, damn it! Give me back the Wanjie Tianzhu! ¡°


    Ancient stone carvings have not been finished. What is the final outcome? They have not been painted. There is only one reason why they are treasured. Among them, it refers to the ten thousand heavenly beads!


    Looking at this news, Cui Hao was shocked and inexplicable!


    He has a hunch that the couple, perhaps... Are their parents!


    Although this is just a kind of self speculation, it is very possible!


    Everything can be consistent. According to Zhunu Mengyao, Cui Hao''s parents were a very powerful couple of gods and immortals. However, the ancient stone carvings have existed for an endless time, and it seems that they are not.


    "We must find out the reason!"


    Cui Hao was excited and secretly made up his mind.


    Entering the forest of death, you may be able to find some clues. In addition, it is also a good way to find the ancient stone carvings. Therefore, Cui Hao personally went to the Tianji Pavilion in the earth God City, put forward his own requirements, and was willing to obtain the ancient stone carvings at any cost!


    Cui Hao, the first person under the LORD God, has great face. The sub cabinet leader in charge of the affairs of the earth God city accompanied him personally and helped him make detailed inquiries as soon as possible. Finally, he determined the owner of the ancient stone carvings, an old eight star God who has been hidden for many years!


    For the ancient stone carvings, Cui Hao personally visited the eight star God and offered to buy the stone carvings at a high price. The other party was very happy and directly handed the ancient stone carvings to Cui Hao, and offered to ask for advice and practice without any cost.


    Cui Hao naturally wouldn''t refuse such a request. He stayed in this person''s residence for three months and pointed out a lot of doubts about his practice, which made him enlightened and advance by leaps and bounds!


    Later, Cui Hao returned with this ancient stone carving and took it to Zhunu Mengyao for the first time.


    After carefully observing the stone carvings, Zhunu Mengyao said definitely, "little master, where did you get it? It... Seems to have existed in the same era as me. This blood stone carvings... I have a sense of familiarity and want to cry! It should have something to do with the master and the mother!"


    Ancient stone carvings are not a magic weapon against heaven and have no strong ability. However, Cui Hao cherished them and collected them. He was excited. There may be news from his parents. He was suddenly full of expectations!

 Chapter 1386

    Because of the ancient stone carvings, Cui Hao''s blood is surging in his heart. The forest of death is likely to leave information about his parents. He can''t wait to go there to find out!


    Next, a month''s preparation time. Then, Cui Hao led Xiao Qi, Meng Meng, Bai Zizi, Bai Xiaoyu, Cui Wushuang, Qing Luo and a group of seven people to rush to the central area of the 108th circle, the forest of death, known as the land of death!


    After a long journey of nearly ten years, they finally reached the edge of the forest of death.


    At the edge of the forest of death, there is an endless barren land. The scorched ground is full of blood stains, emitting towering evil Qi, murderous Qi and resentment. Although it was left by endless years ago, it has not completely dissipated yet, and there is a terrible smell left!


    The more in-depth, the more rotten the barren land appears, and there is a fog shrouded, giving people a feeling of infinite mystery.


    "Shua!..."


    An old wupeng boat appeared. Inside, it was Cui Hao and others.


    Standing with his hands down, Cui Hao stands in the "other bank" of Zhibao. At the moment, he is looking at it. He is looking forward with his perspective eyes


    His face gradually became dignified. Cui Hao watched it for three months before he stopped and sighed with emotion "It''s worthy of being a place of death! There is a great killing array hidden here, which is dangerous step by step! Danger! Danger! Danger!...... If I guess right, it''s also a relic of the battlefield. To be exact, it''s the most marginal area, the real battlefield, in the forest of death!"


    The way of his array has reached the realm of super great master. With the help of perspective golden light, he has also peeped into the true essence. Although it is not possible to crack the peerless fierce array contained in it, self-protection is enough.


    He had a blind confidence in Cui Hao. Xiao Qi said with a smile, "boss, can it be hard to live you? Let''s break in now and get a big chance!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said with a light smile, "Xiao Qi, I''ve been trying to figure out the changes in the past three months. Among them, there is a peerless killing array that surpasses the one yuan array. Even if I can only say that I barely understand the changes. If I break in, there will be great danger! The forest of death is worthy of the name of the peerless killing place. The edge is so dangerous. It''s not easy! Let''s go and have a look!"


    With this saying, Cui Hao manipulated the "other bank" of the treasure and suddenly rushed into the barren land!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The other side of the treasure just rushed in. Immediately, all kinds of terrorist attacks came immediately. Terrible thunder, hurricanes, sky fire, cold ice, air currents, void destruction storms, and so on!


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The "other shore" of Zhibao winds along a wonderful track, but there are still various terrorist attacks. However, fortunately, this attack is nothing at all to the "other shore" of Zhibao. It''s easy to block it one by one, so it goes deep!


    "God! Why are there so many corpses in front? What a powerful smell! They are all dead?" Xiao Qi exclaimed, feeling incredible!


    With the deepening of the "other shore" of Zhibao, the cracked earth began to appear corpses, some collapsed and five cracked, and some lacked hands and legs. However, each statue exuded a terrible smell!


    Nodding, Cui Hao said with a smile, "these are not the weak. They may be comparable to the nine star superior gods or the stronger ones! However, they don''t study the way of array deeply enough to trigger the peerless killing array, so they will be robbed! The route I take you is the safest and the weakest route to bear the attack!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone is stunned, which is still the weakest? Although they are in the "other side" of the treasure, they can also feel that those attacks are enough to hit the six stars or even the seven stars to the God!


    Her face turned pale for a moment. Qingluo was worried. This was the periphery of the forest of death. It was so terrible. Their mother and they were too dangerous!


    Seems to have guessed something, Cui Hao smiled "Don''t worry. In fact, at the edge of the forest of death, if you stimulate the destiny compass, you can be protected by it. Go directly into the forest of death and test some inheritance. This is the best way. However, I don''t intend to do so. It''s more pleasant to break through! If I guess well, your mother and they should choose the first way!"


    With this saying, the life compass in Cui Hao''s palm emerged that day, spinning and emitting a mysterious brilliance.


    "I see..."


    Hearing this, Qingluo breathed a sigh. Then she looked at Cui Hao with a kind of worship and shock. Cui Hao is really terrible and unfathomable. His spirit has a bit of my invincible style! Even if the three great masters of the super divine beast alliance compete with him, they have become extremely weak!


    Therefore, Cui Hao rushed into it with the people. The crisis encountered by Zhibao "the other side" became stronger and stronger, but Cui Hao remained unmoved, one day, two days, three days


    For a full year, everyone didn''t know how far they had gone. There were tens of thousands of corpses along the way. Finally, they crossed the barren land and a huge bloody forest appeared in front!


    Why is it said that the forest is huge, because each big tree is up to ten thousand meters high, crystal and blood red, emitting an extremely evil and vicious black fog, which permeates the whole forest, making it filled with a creepy smell everywhere!


    It is these bloody giant trees that form the famous forest of death!


    After arriving here, Cui Hao said, "if you don''t have a destiny compass to carry and directly arrive at the forest of death, you can''t do it alone if you want to rush here under the great perfection! Even the great fullness is a near death! As for the bloody forest ahead, the crisis is more intense! It is the real forest of death and the place of death, which deserves its reputation!"


    Think about the tens of thousands of corpses along the way. People are deeply sympathetic to Cui Hao''s statement.


    Cui Haoming realized the peerless killing array in some marginal areas. He swam around the edge of the killing array and still suffered huge attacks. Then, those strong people who can''t see the secret of the killing array can only fight hard. It''s really difficult to reach the forest of death!


    At this time, Cui Hao looked at the people behind him. "The reason why I didn''t choose to stimulate the destiny compass is that I want you to see it in addition to my absolute confidence! Well, next, it''s time to get to the point! Come out..."


    Turning his hands, Cui Hao put away the treasure "the other side", and everyone appeared and surrounded him.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    With this saying, Cui Hao inspired the destiny compass with a special secret method. Suddenly, it rotated, emitting a mysterious atmosphere, which enveloped the six people at once. Then, it collapsed, was inspired for the last time, and it will complete its mission.


    With the collapse, an extraordinarily great force rushed out of the destiny compass, just like an aurora celestial column, which immediately rose into the sky, and then triggered some specific changes


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, in the depths of the bloody forest of death, a towering light suddenly rose into the sky, and then an immeasurable portal appeared!


    The portal is millions of meters high and stands in the sky. On the other side of the portal, there are dark clouds rolling and bursts of terrible howls. It seems that what is connected there is a terrible hell!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    Soon, in this huge and boundless portal, there was a white and holy light, seven in total, enveloping Cui Hao and other seven people. An irresistible great power was contained in them. Among the seven people, only Cui Hao was barely able to resist one or two. However, he chose to accept it and let it envelop him.


    "Boom!..."


    Under the cover of this white pillar of light, with a loud noise of terror, Cui Hao and other seven people disappeared, and they have been invested in the immeasurable portal!


    With their input, the portal soon faded and disappeared again

 Chapter 1387

    With the white holy light, Cui Hao and other seven people appeared in a mysterious place, filled with milky white holy light everywhere, and occasionally a trace of golden light flickered. This is a huge white sphere, which is really too big. People can''t help but feel small like a mole ant.


    It vaguely exudes a vast and unpredictable power. It seems to carry a great and invincible power. It doesn''t matter if it is not triggered. Once triggered, it will burst out the terrible power to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Facing the white sphere, Cui Hao was extremely frightened and gave birth to a strong death crisis! Subconsciously, he urged the power of chaos to envelop Xiao Qi and others. If anything bad happens, first put them into the first prison world!


    "Boom..."


    The huge white sphere turned slowly, which seemed to be inspired by the light on Cui Hao''s seven people. It was like the breath of the birth of the universe was spreading. Soon, a fuzzy old man with white hair came out of the white sphere and made a strange but pure sound.


    "This is your last chance, little guys of the super beast alliance. The destiny compass has collapsed. If the last chance still fails, I will deploy the super array around here, which will be open to all the creatures in the universe! Spread the news everywhere and come here to find great opportunities!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised, but he didn''t care about inheritance. He hurriedly bowed his hands and said respectfully "Elder, what''s your name? I''d like to ask you something. Did a couple come here and take a bead called Wanjie heavenly pearl? Do you know? And what''s the situation of the previous two groups of super divine beast alliance members who came here?"


    The white haired old man ignored Cui Hao''s inquiry, but said in stiff words, "you must have many questions, and I''ll answer them for you one by one! This is an image I truncated, not a separate body and a remnant soul, and there is no wisdom!..."


    With these words, the white haired old man paused and then said "I am the master of the universe of destiny, the God of the universe! Because I tracked a treasure and broke into your universe, I was attacked by the original will of the universe and was seriously injured. However, I also succeeded in locking the position of the treasure! However, just when I was ready to do it, the strongest couple in your universe called themselves the ancestor dragon and Phoenix. Me and They fought a great war and finally tore apart part of the origin of the universe, which killed them! "


    "Of course, I myself also suffered the burning of the cosmic will, the furious attack of the universe, and the serious injury plunged into a deep sleep. I slept for 100 billion years, and the altar of heaven that I left behind was acquired by three little creatures of the super animal alliance, which paid a heavy price in accordance with the guidance of the soul, which woke me up and absorbed some residual essence of the dragon and Phoenix''s remains. Ten percent strength... "


    "There are rules everywhere between heaven and earth, and a cosmic God like me must pay enough price to damage the original will of other universes! If I can guide this universe to produce a large number of strong people and give alms to the universe, I can dissolve some punishment. Therefore, I made a deployment based on the remains of the ancestors of dragon and Phoenix¡°


    ¡± After their fall, the corpses became two huge and boundless worlds, which were all inclusive and gave birth to endless creatures. They died of hatred. All the pregnant creatures resented evil. The more they adhered to the great fortune, the more internal evil. They killed evil and gained great fortune. When they absorbed enough atmospheric fortune, they could naturally sense the residual origin of the ancestors of dragon and Phoenix and obtain their inheritance! This step is very difficult ! if you have the power of the great universe, you can barely try. If you are too weak, you will die! "


    At this point, he paused and then pronounced, "I have left five auras of destiny in each of the two worlds. If I get enough luck, I can attract their blessings. In case of crisis, I can use it to leave the world immediately! If someone can get ten auras of destiny, he will have the honor to talk to me..."


    After listening to the words of an image left by the God of the universe, Cui Hao and others were shocked! The things mentioned in it were really shocking!


    In addition to Cui Hao, Xiao Qi, Meng Meng, Cui Wushuang and others are stupid and deeply aware of the precious and horror of this inheritance!


    They have never heard of the ancestors of dragon and Phoenix. However, since they can arouse the original will of the universe, they must be a supreme existence thousands of times stronger than the LORD God and the master! And the God of the universe is even more amazing. It will be hundreds of billions of years when they sleep. When they leave, they have laid a back hand


    Besides, how terrible the super array on the edge of the forest of death is. Tens of thousands of super strong people lie dead, which all shows one thing!


    After saying these words, the white haired old man said stiffly, "I have told you everything that should be told. The grace of awakening has been rewarded. Whether you have this blessing depends on your own creation..... Within a million years, the gate of time and space will serve you and take you to......"


    "Wow..."


    With this sound, a portal suddenly appeared in the white giant sphere. It was as faint as glass, bright as stars, and surrounded by a faint dense color fog. Although it was impossible to really see what the portal was, it gave people a feeling of endless and immortal.


    Looking at this portal, everyone felt that it was extraordinary, but Cui Hao raised his eyebrows, because he felt that there seemed to be a special low spiritual existence in the portal, which was somewhat similar to his own creative energy, but it was far less pure and extraordinary than his own aura.


    Just when Cui Hao secretly compared, a little girl jumped out of the door. Her apricot eyes were wide open and angrily shouted, "Hey, you guys, what are you doing? Come in quickly!"


    "Is this... A spirit tool?"


    Everyone was stunned. They thought it was the spirit of the gate of time and space, but Cui Hao knew that she was actually a relatively low spirit! This was the first time he saw other spiritual bodies besides the creatures he created. He smiled and said, "little sister, what do you call it?"


    "Little fart boy, who''s your little sister? When I was created by my master, this universe may not be perfect! I was the first child created by the master''s universe avenue of practice!" staring at Cui Hao, the little girl was very angry.


    Others may not understand the little girl''s mind. Cui Hao has also created countless creatures of the soul of freedom. He can feel some fluctuations in her heart. It is a kind of sadness of heart death, just like the mood of a discarded child.


    "It''s a pity that you were abandoned here by your master. How about you follow me?" asked Cui Hao with a smile.


    In fact, Cui Hao knows that even if he is sad and dissatisfied, this low spirit essence will not betray his master. However, they already have seven emotions and six desires belonging to real creatures. Cui Hao plans to use this to realize some idea.


    Sure enough, Cui Hao''s words made the little girl more angry and shouted, "nonsense! Nonsense! Nonsense! My master just ordered me to guard here. Those who have a task don''t abandon me!..."


    She said so, but her tears couldn''t help falling. In that way, she was really like a little girl.


    Seeing Cui Hao talking and behaving like this, Cui Wushuang and others were stunned. What does this mean? They feel that monk Zhang Er is confused. This little girl is a tool spirit of the gate of time and space. Why did Cui Hao deliberately tease her? Moreover, Cui Wushuang and others also felt it. It seems that the little girl''s mind is not high!


    Smiling, Cui Hao turned his palm and said with a smile, "don''t cry, little girl, let me invite you to have a candy?"

 Chapter 1388

    In Cui Hao''s palm, nature is not candy, but a pure and strange light, if any, containing a strong aura flavor. This is the original power required by Cui Hao''s creative energy. The chaotic small tree in his body absorbs the strange clear light of the unknown area and merges into the magical aura Light!


    "Wow! This! This is!..."


    When she felt the magical aura in Cui Hao''s palm, the little girl trembled with excitement. She gave an uncontrollable cheer. Then she ran towards Cui Hao with great joy and begged, "please give it to me! Disappointment wants it! With it, disappointment may really grow up and satisfy the master! Please!..."


    For all this, Cui Hao was still smiling, but he took back the magical aura of the palm. His palm turned and a huge stone carving appeared. He pointed to the men and women in the stone carving and said, "do you recognize this pair of men and women? According to the stone carving, they came here before endless years!"


    "I know them! I know them! They did come a long time ago, but why should I tell you! Let me eat that light first!" blinked, and the little girl smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was calm on the surface, but he had already set off a huge wave in his heart! The most important thing to come to the forest of death this time is to get the message of the man and woman in the stone carving, because they are likely to be their parents!


    Take a deep breath. Cui Hao throws this aura Light to the little girl. She is excited. Finally, she swallows it solemnly!


    "Buzzing..."


    At this moment, the little girl was blooming with an unspeakable wonderful light, very dark, but there was a taste of soul flying, getting rid of bondage and freedom! At the same time, the little girl was burning. A sky blue flame was flickering, spreading from her toes


    When the sky blue flame ended, the little girl''s body appeared again, hazy, but the essence was different by leaps and bounds. At this time, the light of the source of wisdom gushed out of Cui Hao''s body, and the little girl''s breath suddenly changed again, more flexible and extraordinary. Moreover, the faint and free breath was also clear.


    "Well, Congratulations, little girl, from this moment on, you are no longer called disappointment, but should be called hope! I don''t bind your heart. The future is up to you! It''s just a pity that you have been created in advance. In the future, you can only be a spirit. It''s unlikely to become a real creature!" nodded and Cui Hao said.


    Cui Wushuang and others can''t understand Cui Hao''s mindless words. Isn''t the little girl disappointed? How can she become hope again?


    At the moment, the little girl fell to the ground with gratitude. Although it was an illusory body, she looked like tears in her eyes and said happily "Benefactor, thank you! I will not be disappointed after giving me hope! My master must feel my change! He will come back to me when his injury recovers! Thank you for not taking the opportunity to accept me and giving me the opportunity to choose! You are the real Creator!..."


    Cui Hao accepts the little girl''s worship. All this comes from his heart. Of course, part of the reason is that he wants the little girl to tell him the truth. As for why he didn''t take the opportunity to accept the little girl, Cui Hao respects her heart. Her birth is filled with disappointment. Cui Hao wants to give her hope!


    For the cosmic gods, what they practice should be the so-called cosmic Avenue, and the little girl is the understanding of the cosmic avenue of the cosmic God''s cultivation of life, but it failed, and the created little girl is not enough to condense the real cosmic Avenue, so they will give up, and the disappointed girl is named disappointment.


    Just when the little girl was disappointed because of Cui Hao''s gift and wonderful changes took place, in the endless and distant unknown mysterious void


    Here, the vast, flowers, birds, fish and insects are everywhere. Moreover, each kind is extremely powerful and the essence is extremely extraordinary. Even the void intensity here is 100 million times that of the immortal world!


    If a piece of loess here is smashed, it will be enough to hit the seven star superior God in the general immortal world! The natural pressure here, the seven star superior God is not enough to survive, and will be instantly crushed and exploded! The attack power of a bird here is comparable to that of the nine star superior God!


    However, in addition to these native animals and plants, real human beings are really rare here. It is an absolutely mysterious and terrible place!


    In a hot spring with gurgling and pouring out a magical milky liquid, a white haired old man soaked in it, floating comfortably and sighing to himself "Comfortable! If I can find a longevity medicine to take, my injury will be better! However, I''d better keep a low profile. In case I meet my sworn enemies, I''ll ruin my reputation as the God of the universe! Hey!...... I''ve been busy for nothing, but I''ve been attacked by the original will of the universe. Bad luck! Bad luck!......"


    This white haired old man is the God of the universe!


    At a certain moment, his eyes suddenly stared, the whole person gave an incredible exclamation, and then he laughed with ecstasy.


    "Haha, haha... What''s the situation? Mine! The universe avenue of my life has revived? Moreover, it is expected to condense into shape? What''s the situation?"


    With such a laugh, the body of the Heavenly God of the universe was shocked. Suddenly, three boundless pillars of light like a long river rushed out of the head. On the left, there was blood, like a boundless sea of blood, containing the smell of endless killing. In the center, there was a white pillar of light, bright and grand, giving people an infinite warm taste. On the right, there was a weak green pillar of light many times, Although it is weak and small, it is full of vitality, and among them, Guanghua circulation has the potential to grow rapidly!


    A special force is consuming. There is a magical brilliance flowing in the eyes of the God of heaven and the universe. He is tracing the origin and exploring the source


    Soon, the God of the universe peeped into a vague shadow, which seemed to be a young man. He gave a little girl a light, and then intermittent voices came over "Little girl, from this moment on, you are no longer called disappointment, but should be called hope! I don''t bind your heart, the future is up to you! Thank you, benefactor! I am no longer disappointed after giving me hope! My master must feel my change! His injury recovers and will come back to me! Thank you, you are so great, it''s true The true creator! "


    The streamer in my eyes disappeared, and the God of the universe danced excitedly and laughed, "hahaha... Great! Really great! When my injury recovers, my strength is enough to resist the attack of the will of the universe. I must enter it again and take away my lovely hope!"


    After laughing, the God of the universe said to himself in horror "What is the origin of that young man that can disappoint and reverse my failed spirit, and the breath of disappointment... There is nothing wrong! That is the breath of the soul of freedom, which contains the true essence of the soul of freedom! The mystery of the soul of freedom, that is what the Nine Emperors sitting on the nine mysterious rivers and overlooking hundreds of millions of universes covet and study Ah! "


    Frown, ponder for a long time, the fate of the universe god suddenly creepy, and said to himself in a very positive tone "The emperor of life! That young man must be the illegitimate son of the emperor of life according to the rumors. He has got his true legend and inheritance. However, he is afraid of being retaliated by the emperor of death and has been hidden in a universe! Yes! It must be that besides the emperor of life, who can cultivate such a young man? Since I spy, his strength obviously does not reach the level of cosmic God, but So extraordinary? No wonder! No wonder! "


    When he said this to himself, the fate of the universe God was very upset and hated himself. "Regret! I missed such an opportunity to hold my thigh! If I go back later after waking up, I will be able to meet the great little highness!"

 Chapter 1389

    Cui Hao didn''t know that his unintentional move was sensed by the destiny of the cosmic God in a mysterious and great place far away. Moreover, after his absolute judgment, he gave Cui Hao an the title of "illegitimate son" of the emperor of life!


    Although Cui Hao is also an orphan, he has nothing to do with the emperor of life. Such extraordinary creation ability is also caused by his own step-by-step efforts and various adventures and opportunities, not by the guidance of any great bank!


    The huge white ball is rotating, and the power contained in it is vast and grand. Not far from it, Cui Hao and others are talking with the little girl "Hope".


    His eyes were full of urgency. Cui Hao hurriedly asked, "hope, can you tell me now? When did you see this couple? How are they? Where are they now?"


    Hearing the speech, I hope to lower my head in shame and say sorry, "benefactor, I''m sorry! Just... Hope deceived you! I... I just want to get your gift!"


    Originally, Cui Hao was full of hope and was disappointed when he heard the speech.


    At this time, hope hurriedly continued "But... My master fell into a deep sleep, and I have been in a deep sleep for ten billion years, or even longer! If that couple really came here for such a long time, I think there must be strong people who have seen them in the world bred by the remains of the ancestors of dragon and Phoenix! Those two worlds are all inclusive, and there are many really powerful beings, .......¡±


    Originally, Cui Hao looked lost. When he heard the speech, the whole person''s eyes lit up and hope sprouted in his heart again!


    So he smiled and said, "I hope you control the door of time and space. You should have a detailed understanding of the two big worlds? Take us in. I''m going to sharpen them. In addition, accumulate luck as soon as possible!"


    Hearing the speech, hope smiled and nodded, "benefactor, everything is as you wish! Let''s enter the world of shizulong first..."


    At present, Cui Hao and others set foot on the door of time and space, and it suddenly disappeared with the "Hope"!


    At this moment, Cui Hao and other seven people were wrapped in a dreamy and beautiful light, and immediately gave birth to a feeling of vicissitudes and endless passage of years. Such a feeling continued. One hour, two hours, a full day, they came out of that feeling, and the seven people were carried to a dark void.


    I don''t know where it is. In a word, there are dead loneliness and darkness everywhere. There is no vitality. The terrible silence seems to freeze everything in heaven and earth. The vast and boundless darkness is endless. People can''t help but feel as small as dust.


    Controlling the gate of time and space, I hope to say, "benefactor, next, I''m going to open the void crack of the great world of the ancestor dragon. That big world has evolved more than 1000 small worlds. I can help you quickly find the creatures adhering to the great fortune. However, I can''t find out before entering the small world. We can only take our time! Good luck..."


    "Well, you can start!" Cui Hao nodded and agreed.


    Soon, under the control of hope, the gate of time and space began to bloom gorgeous and beautiful brilliance, which immediately turned into a misty brilliance composed of mysterious symbols to envelop the front.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    Soon, with this kind of light, a terrible barrier was suddenly opened, and a crack like a huge mouth appeared, and suddenly a chaotic mist burst out!


    This scene is really amazing. It''s like the sky is opening. The surging chaotic mist is rolling, and the door of time and space has rushed into the crack.


    On the other side of the crack, there were colorful bubbles, just like a dream. Cui Hao was familiar with such a scene. At the beginning, when he was wandering through the inheritance of the cosmic God "creation", he had seen such a bubble like world, one connected to another, each containing hundreds of millions of creatures!


    Cui Hao doesn''t know that these so-called dreams and illusions are actually the inner three thousand worlds opened up by the cosmic gods. This is the indispensable way for every cosmic God.


    The first ancestors, dragon and Phoenix, obviously have not reached the level of cosmic God. However, they are very close to that step. Therefore, after the fall, the bones also gave birth to an area similar to the three thousand world.


    "Whew!..."


    Soon, the seven entered one of the beautiful little worlds.


    This is a beautiful place like a paradise. Birds fly freely and small animals jump. The lake is very beautiful and crystal clear, and the shore is covered with green grass. Seven figures appear out of thin air.


    At this time, the voice of hope sounded, "master, the atmospheric transporter of this small world is ahead. For the sake of atmospheric transportation, you can''t be kind and soft! Most of the creatures bred in this big world are complaining spirits, so don''t be blinded by some appearances!"


    "Well, I see!" he nodded slightly, and Cui Hao said he knew.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar!..."


    Just then, a clear and beautiful voice came from the front, and a beautiful shadow appeared. It was a beautiful woman!


    The woman''s face is like peach blossom. Her eyes are extremely beautiful. She exudes an intoxicating breath, containing a feeling of infinite beauty, youth and beauty.


    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong!..."


    When the woman waved her hand, there was a sound of nature resounding through her, like a clear spring, like the sound of heaven, like the sun. The void gave birth to illusory villains out of thin air. All of them were vivid and worshipped Cui Hao and others as if they were real.


    "Distinguished guests, please!..."


    The woman smiled and opened her mouth like this. Cui Wushuang, Xiao Qi, Bai Zizi and Bai Xiaoyu all showed a smile.


    "It''s a brilliant magic trick that evokes the best ideas in the hearts of the people. It''s so skillful that it''s close to Tao!..."


    At this time, a clear laugh sounded, which was like a thunderbolt in the clear sky. Everyone was shocked. Qi Qi recovered his consciousness, shouted danger one by one, and his face was dignified in a moment!


    Just now, I almost hit the road!


    "I can see through the nightmare of peach blossom and die!..."


    Cui Hao sees through the trick. The boundless woman screams and suddenly attacks Cui Hao and others!


    "I don''t know what to do! Unparalleled, kill her!..."


    After seeing the woman''s attack, Cui Hao sneered. Soon, Cui Wushuang fought with her. A moment later, he gave a scream and was killed by Cui Wushuang!


    Seeing Cui Wushuang kill the woman, Cui Hao did not relax, but stared at the distance and said, "since you feel it, come here. Do you want me to invite you?"


    "Whew!..."


    Soon, a flash of streamer was like a swallow copying water. A green bamboo raft soon hit. On it, there was a stunning beauty sitting on it, wearing a green gauze dress and ice flesh and jade bones. Her whole person gave people a kind of spirit like the gathering of heaven and earth, with an ethereal and dusty temperament. She had a bit of beauty and charm, and the autumn water was full of poetry.


    The body is ethereal. The woman has appeared in front of Cui Hao. A water ball appears in the palm of her hand and suddenly flies towards the people!


    "Peng!..."


    Soon, the water ball exploded and turned into a boundless hazy water mist, giving people a soft spring around the stone. But inside, it contains a momentum of torrential rain like a column, which can be turned into a small building. Listening to the spring rain all night, it moistens things silently, which is changing rapidly.


    The mystery of water is natural and flawless by this woman. It is absolutely comparable to the nine star superior God in the immortal world, and even stronger!


    "Yes, unfortunately, you still have to die!"


    Under the cover of this water mist, there is actually a terrible opportunity to kill. In the face of all this, Cui Hao just opened his mouth with faint admiration. Then, he punched, Peng, and his fist extended directly from the water mist. With one punch, the beautiful woman screamed and exploded!

 Chapter 1390

    Cui Hao did not show mercy. As I hope to say, in more than 1000 small worlds of the great dragon world, the ancestor of the Dragon world, living creatures basically live with resentment. No matter what the appearance is, the essence is mostly evil and there is no need to show mercy. Moreover, even if they are not evil in nature, killing them in Cui Hao''s current state of mind will not have any psychological burden.


    Practice is the law of the jungle. What''s the harm of killing all the heavens and all the worlds for the sake of your obsession?


    This wonderful woman like an elf died under Cui Hao''s fist. Her breath was not old. Therefore, Cui Hao didn''t need to catch and ask questions, so he killed her directly.


    At the moment of the woman''s tragic death, Cui Hao clearly felt a huge invisible breath enveloping him. It seems that under this breath, the whole small world is full of a sense of intimacy and goodwill. This feeling is very wonderful.


    "Boom!..."


    At this moment, in Cui Hao''s mind, it was like a flash of lightning!


    Suddenly, there was a burst of spiritual light. Cui Hao murmured to himself, "the way of cause and effect can not only assist, but also change like this! No, it is also an assistance, but it is more suitable for the mystery of the world... Change, the best is the best, right! Right!..."


    In this way, Cui Hao fell into a deep thought and stood still.


    This stop lasted three months. During this period, Cui Hao smiled, frowned, stretched out his palm and sighed. Finally, Cui Hao recovered and said with a smile, "wonderful! Unexpectedly, this great luck has such wonderful effect! My way of cause and effect has a new direction! The dawn of breakthrough has appeared!"


    If Cui Wushuang and others feel the atmosphere of this kind of atmospheric transportation, they will only feel its huge and extraordinary, because their strength and realm are far from reaching the realm of Cui Hao. Unlike Cui Hao, his way of cause and effect has reached an unfathomable level, which is synchronized with the perception of the world''s mystery. Just one more big step forward, they will immediately step into great fullness. At that time, the world''s mystery and the way of cause and effect will undergo perfect transformation, and then combine the mental force with the perfect chaotic soul, Cui Hao will condense an incredible will!


    At the beginning, when Cui Hao was not restrained by the order of heaven, just the integration of mental force and perfect chaotic soul, the will of birth was pure and terrible, which essentially exceeded the Supreme God and the main god of dayuanman. What degree would he reach if he was completely transformed? Cui Hao can''t imagine himself. However, at that time, his strength will really make a great leap, break through with the strongest attitude and usher in the third scourge thunder robbery!


    This time, he got this kind of atmospheric luck, but he inadvertently inserted willows into the shade, which made him understand by analogy and have a new understanding.


    "Congratulations to the boss, congratulations to the boss!..." with a smile, Xiao Qi flattered and was very explicit.


    With a smile, Cui Hao was in a good mood and said, "Xiao Qi, I''ve got a great opportunity to come here this time, boss. Ha ha! Next, let''s continue to explore other small worlds! I hope you will finally have a great harvest..."


    At present, under the command of Cui Hao, they hope to control the door of time and space again. They set foot in it and left this small world.


    The first ancestor dragon and Phoenix were the super strong of this side of the great universe. After the fall of the body, part of the body turned into these more than 1000 small worlds. According to Cui Hao''s projections, the general cosmos, after death, should be able to create three thousand small worlds, and the more than 1000 small worlds are born at different times, and the essence and the momentum are different. You can only take them one by one.


    At this moment, everyone arrived at the second small world, where the world is vast. There is a purple sun hanging. It is a world similar to the mainland. Among them, there are no creatures at all, but blood colored freaks in a liquid state. They are full of murderous and evil spirit. There are no countries and dynasties here. There are chaotic killings and constant killings everywhere!


    "This should be some small world and creatures born of blood!..."


    After seeing the situation of this small world, Cui Hao had this insight in his heart. After he had a certain understanding of atmospheric transportation, he could vaguely understand the situation of these small worlds. Drawing inferences from one instance, Cui Hao knew that the really powerful small worlds should be the small worlds born of the fist, foot, heart and head of the ancestor dragon. Those should be the first small worlds, Moreover, it contains the strongest and atmospheric transportation, at most!


    When he gave birth to this enlightenment, he subconsciously thought of the great world of the great immortal source, which was conceived by the six reincarnations. However, the six reincarnations could not be made out of nothing. Now it seems that it should be conceived with the flesh of the great emperor or quasi cosmic God, and the Pangu great God in myths and legends was the first to break the earth, I''m afraid it''s different, It is indeed his body as the material that gave birth to the great world of Honghuang Xianyuan. However, the so-called self sacrifice, I''m afraid not!


    Overlooking this small world, Cui Hao thought to himself, "well, the atmosphere of this small world is not old and weak. It''s not as good as the previous world. I''m afraid there will be no great harvest! However, since you''re here, transport the atmosphere here to harvest!"


    I hope to have the ability to find great luck. With him, people soon appeared in front of a huge blood cell. The blood cell revolved in the void. It was like a honeycomb, with murderous blood colored monsters coming in and out, and many fighting. In short, it gave people a feeling of chaos everywhere.


    At this moment, Cui Hao urged him to see through the golden light and clearly saw the core of the blood cells. There was a blood color freak as big as a mountain, and there were some blood color freaks as small as a mountain. They grabbed a blood color freak at random, and then they began to chew and eat and drink. The scene was very penetrating!


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao smiled indifferently and punched him gently!


    "Boom!..."


    With this punch, the whole huge blood cells exploded at once, countless blood color freaks died miserably, and many freaks shouted and rushed to the people, and the blood color freak as big as a mountain roared and took the lead in killing.


    Cui Hao didn''t use much strength in this punch, otherwise, the whole huge blood cells would disappear in an instant!


    "Bang!..."


    In the face of the bloody freak as big as a mountain, Cui Hao lightly bent his fingers and shot it. He immediately screamed and exploded into nothingness.


    "Unparalleled, Xiao Qi, you can also practice your skills, but these bloody freaks are too weak to sharpen you!" Cui Hao opened his mouth and felt a weak blessing.


    At that moment, everyone shot. Cui Wushuang swept the four directions alone. In addition, Xiao Qi, Meng Meng, Bai Zizi, Bai Xiaoyu and Qing Luo were devastated. Soon, the battle here ended and all the bloody freaks were slaughtered.


    Each of them got some great luck more or less, but it was nothing compared with Cui Hao.


    This time, Cui Hao is going to try by Xiao Qi and others to see who can get it, but he doesn''t intend to let them kill the strongest creatures in the small world, because it''s dangerous. It''s better to take care of it alone and experience it with them. One can get great luck and naturally get inheritance. At that time, he will give it to Xiao Qi and others.


    In addition to this reason, there is a very important reason why Cui Hao wants to do this. According to the truncated shadow left by the cosmic God that day, if he can dominate the great luck of the two big worlds, he is qualified to talk with the cosmic God. Cui Hao will not miss this opportunity!


    "Benefactor, let''s go!..."


    Therefore, after solving this group of bloody freaks, the great fortune of the whole small world was almost searched out. Then Cui Hao and others stepped on the door of time and space and plunged into a small world again

 Chapter 1391

    In this way, Cui Hao and other seven people began to break into small worlds with the help of the gate of time and space. The situation in each small world is different, and the creatures born are different, strong and weak. It really has a wonderful and all inclusive taste.


    In small worlds, Cui Hao constantly kills the strongest of these small worlds and obtains their great fortune. At the same time, he also takes the opportunity to hone Xiao Qi and others. When encountering some small worlds with an ancient flavor, Cui Hao will choose to subdue their strongest and ask their souls to determine whether they have seen the couple on the stone carvings, dozens of small worlds in a row, Still fruitless.


    In this way, more than 100 small worlds have been cleaned by them.


    In fact, if Cui Hao''s strength was not too strong, Xiao Qi and others would not be able to break through, because although these small worlds are not the most powerful small worlds, the strongest creatures in each small world basically have the strength of the top of the nine star God, and there are many strange means, which are hard to prevent!


    This kind of wandering is also a kind of experience. Everyone has opened their eyes and obtained great honing and benefits.


    Over a dark and inky ocean, there is a startling black sea water rolling and roaring constantly, and there are also strange fishmen emitting an evil smell attacking. They have wings with fish scales all over their backs, and spit out an extremely evil black fog in their mouths!


    The leader of this group of strange fish men is a strange and beautiful fish man leader. In his palm, he has a long sword like a snake. He is wrapped with layers of white scales to form armor, which is mysterious, noble, gorgeous and elegant.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The long sword in the palm of the handsome Fishman leader is very strange. It is constantly stabbed. It appears and disappears every time. Moreover, it contains a strange rhythm, which is terrible!


    "Well, yes, it''s interesting!..."


    Cui Hao was very interested in the attack method of the fishman leader. Cui Hao walked around in a leisurely manner, felt all kinds of changes, and easily avoided his waves of stormy attacks.


    At a certain moment, he seemed to understand something. He laughed and punched and smashed it out!


    Original mother fist, burst!


    With one punch, the leader of the fish man screamed and burst into a bloody fog!


    As the leader of the fishman was killed, a great wave of atmosphere rushed in and blessed Cui Hao. Perhaps the atmosphere reached a certain number, and he suddenly began to follow a certain change, suddenly agglomerate, agglomerate


    In an instant, a dazzling and amazing aura appeared. It was suspended above Cui Hao''s head. Suddenly, an unspeakable great force echoed him. Cui Hao felt that he had been blessed.


    "Destiny aura?"


    Feeling the halo, Cui Hao smiled.


    At this time, the war was still going on. Xiao Qi and others continued to kill powerful fishmen. Finally, the strongest group of creatures in the big world were killed, and they each got some benefits.


    "Whew!..."


    Hope to open the door of time and space, and everyone left this small world.


    In a small world full of barbarism, there are creatures full of violent power everywhere. They fight constantly, and their flesh seems to contain infinite explosive power. In the central area of this small world, in a huge valley full of barbaric style, Cui Hao and others are fighting with a group of barbaric creatures as high as ten thousand feet!


    It''s not so much fighting as killing, because the other party is not the opponent of Cui Hao and others!


    In front of Cui Hao, there was a savage creature with the largest body. He kept howling. However, he was not Cui Hao''s opponent at all and was kneaded at will.


    "Well, it''s not simple. Pure physical strength is almost comparable to great perfection! This small world is old enough..."


    Soon, Cui Hao subdued the savage creature, operated the soul secret method, and easily completed the control. Then, he asked.


    To Cui Hao''s disappointment, the leader of the savage creature has never seen the men and women on the stone carvings.


    In this way, the people continued to wander through the small world one by one, and when one time, the gate of time and space took the people into a small world and felt its breath, Cui Hao was overjoyed and powerful! Evil! one ''s wrath rose to the sky! Ancient boundless!


    This is definitely a small world where a very important part of the body of the ancestor dragon was born. Moreover, such an ancient breath shows that it was born very early!


    This is a small world full of evil smell. It is desolate and dark. Strange cries are constantly transmitted. Moreover, there are white bones everywhere, as if it were a terrible Shura field!


    "Benefactor, the most powerful creature, is at the end of the white bone river!..."


    Soon, Cui Hao''s seven people were carried to the void of an area.


    This is a long white river, which is hundreds of millions of miles long. The vast white river flows not water, but hundreds of millions of white bones, mixed with hundreds of millions of skeletons. They howl miserably together. The sound is creepy!


    A long river of white bones and white skeletons! This kind of scene is very strange!


    "Chatter, chatter..."


    It was as if flies smelled the smell of blood. After Cui Hao and other seven people appeared here, hundreds of millions of skeletons under them roared together. Then they attacked together!


    "Hum! Broken!..."


    In the face of this scene, Cui Hao punched out, and the skeletons in the endless area shook together, and then collapsed together! They look ferocious, but they are vulnerable in front of Cui Hao!


    "Let''s go!..."


    With six people, Cui Hao was extremely strong and rushed overbearing towards the end of the long white bone river. All the skeletons that were blocked along the way were naturally easily exploded!


    In this way, Cui Hao opened the way with the original mother fist and rolled forward. In the end, he didn''t know how many skeletons he had blasted, and finally came to the end of the long river!


    At the end of the long river of skeletons, there is a luxurious white bone throne on which sits a white bone man. He exudes an evil and domineering cold breath. Overlooking Cui Hao and others, he has the arrogance to look down on the four directions!


    "The white man... Is a skeleton claw?"


    When he saw the white bone man, Cui Hao felt a chill in his heart. When he observed it carefully with the perspective golden light, he suddenly found that its body was actually a white bone claw, ferocious and terrible, which seemed to contain infinite lethality!


    Needless to think, this must be the illusion of the white bone dragon claw after the fall of the ancestor dragon.


    "Kill!..."


    Without saying a word, Cui Hao directly dodged and fought with the white bone man!


    The white bone man is very strong, especially his body is extremely hard, and he definitely has the strength comparable to the great perfection. However, he is still not enough in front of Cui Hao. Cui Hao''s crazy outbreak and the horizontal attack of the original mother fist soon cracked the white bone man''s whole body and screamed. Cui Hao went up with the trend and captured him!


    It took a lot of effort to run the soul secret method. Finally, Cui Hao successfully controlled it and began to ask questions.


    "I know they... Came. We fought for a long time. I was hurt, but I also hurt the woman. She was pregnant and seemed to want to find immortal medicine to prolong the life of the fetus who was losing breath. Finally, they left and didn''t know where to go..." the white bone man stammered.


    They, indeed, have been here!


    Cui Hao was excited by the white bone man''s answer. The white bone man had answered everything he knew. Cui Hao naturally wouldn''t release him kindly. The next punch blew him out, causing him to burst into bone debris and collapse!


    The white bone man is worthy of the illusion of the white bone claws of the ancestor dragon. It is not only powerful, but also contains amazing atmospheric luck. Now, it all belongs to Cui Hao.


    In this way, Cui Hao left with the people. He was eager to find more information, to know the identity of the couple, and to find out whether he was the weak fetus in the white bone population?

 Chapter 1392

    After the fall of the first ancestor dragon, there were more than 1000 small worlds in which the corpses were born. Cui Hao has now broken through 300. During this period, he also arrived in several small worlds with ancient flavor and met powerful creatures. However, the strongest creatures did not know the disappearance of men and women on the stone carvings. On the contrary, under the accumulation of atmospheric luck, he finally brewed a second aura of destiny, Cui Hao was satisfied.


    In a small world shrouded in black fog, a terrible black shadow was covered in the black fog. The whole body was shrouded in fog. It was unreal and just like chaos. However, there was an air of majesty and terror, which made the world tremble.


    "Chatter... Delicious food... Destined to die!"


    Chattering and laughing, the terrible shadow broke out, revealing a huge lacquer black dragon claw, which contains a terrible charm of destruction. It seems that everything in heaven and earth will fall under its claw, which contains real great terror!


    "Hum! I don''t know what to do!..."


    Cui Hao broke out, and the original mother fist was in the air, bursting into a boundless and bright light! Soon, under the terrible power of the original mother fist, the shadow was hit hard, and it was a strange black dragon. Under the golden light of Cui Hao''s perspective, it was found that its body was actually a dragon tail!


    The shadow is the dragon tail of the ancestor dragon!


    Its breath is old enough. Under a series of terrorist means by Cui Hao, the black dragon was seriously injured and dying, and was captured and subdued. Subsequently, Cui Hao controlled it again with the soul secret method and pressed it.


    The black dragon stammered, "they came to my world. At that time, I was just pregnant and my strength was not too strong, so they hid. They seemed to be looking for the elixir of immortality, but in the end, they failed. I saw the woman crying sadly and the man sighing, saying that God was unfair and why I was looking for the elixir. I don''t know..."


    Hearing this answer, I don''t know why, Cui Hao was very sad and had a feeling of empathy.


    Time passed like this, one year, ten years, a hundred years


    In more than a thousand years, people arrived in 327 small worlds, and Cui Hao also killed 327 powerful creatures. Of course, Xiao Qi, Cui Wushuang and others have also been instructed and trained by him, and their strength has been greatly improved.


    Three hundred years later, people have wandered through 723 small worlds, and the aura of destiny on Cui Hao''s head has accumulated three.


    However, he never encountered the existence like the white bone man and the black dragon again, nor did he explore the news of the two men and women.


    On this day, Cui Hao and others entered a small world. When they arrived here, hope shouted, "benefactor, this is the small world! At first, the seven people known as the giant demon king were the second batch of people holding the destiny compass. They were sent into this small world by me!"


    Hope to shout like this, Qingluo is already excited!


    At the first moment Cui Hao accepted hope, Qingluo asked her about her mother. She wanted to say that her mother, King Xianghu, was one of the second batch of creatures. She came with six other guys known as the giant demon king. After they arrived in a small world, they were sent to the strongest lucky people. As a result, hope didn''t know, Hope just waited for millions of years according to the regulations, and then left.


    The small world where Xianghu king and others were captured is this small world!


    "Lord Cui Hao, please, you must save my mother!" Yingying bowed and Qingluo begged.


    In more than a thousand years of wandering in many small worlds, Qingluo really saw the horror of Cui Hao. No matter what kind of opponent, he easily rolled over and was almost invincible. Therefore, he begged Cui Hao at the first time.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said, "Qingluo, don''t be polite! Your mother, they and I are in the same universe, and I can''t stand idly by because of your unparalleled relationship with you. Don''t worry!"


    With Cui Hao''s promise, Qingluo was relieved. However, considering that her mother has been missing for tens of millions of years, she is still worried. Will there be an accident for her mother for such a long time?


    In the gate of time and space, Cui Hao sensed the breath of the small world and finally said positively, "this small world... Is not simple! It is more extraordinary than the white bone small world!..."


    Mang Huang! overbearing! honorable! proud! Great! Vast


    In this small world, Cui Hao felt this, and his expression was dignified for the first time! In this atmosphere filled with the whole small world, in a trance, Cui Hao seemed to see a giant dragon, majestic, overlooking all things in the world!


    It is certain that this small world must have been born in a very important part of the ancestral dragon''s skeleton. It is more extraordinary than the ancestral dragon''s claws and tail!


    Therefore, hope controls the door of time and space and begins to look for the strongest person.


    "How big! This small world is much bigger than other small worlds!..."


    Soon, everyone found this situation. This small world is really vast and huge. There are towering trees everywhere to block out the sun. I don''t know how many years it has grown. The boundless jungle is almost thousands of miles. There are mountains towering one by one, countless rivers intertwined, flowers, birds, fish and insects.


    Moreover, to Cui Hao''s surprise, the birds here have strong lethality. When passing over a plain, Cui Hao saw a large-scale battle. Both sides are human and each other''s strength is very strong. Led by them, they have the lethality comparable to the superior God!


    Below, there are mountains, lakes and swamps, and there are dynasties. This small world is definitely an extraordinary world bred by development! Although most of its creatures are not half step magical powers, they are not much worse. They are many times stronger than the earth!


    The gate of time and space carries Cui Hao and others forward. Finally, it passes through a powerful vigorous wind layer and reaches a mysterious place!


    Here, the sky is as blue as a wash, and everywhere is full of a magical atmosphere. Mountain peaks rise from the ground. In the far distance, there is a vast blue lake. On it, there are many islands, surrounded by stars and the moon. In the center, there is an island blooming Silver and white brilliance!


    "Benefactor, this small world atmospheric transporter is in that silver island! Be careful, this small world is not simple!" he pointed to the front and hoped to speak like this.


    "Well, I know!" nodded, and Cui Hao smiled expectantly.


    At this time, Qingluo nervously displayed some secret method on her face, and a strange and ethereal fresh aroma began to fill her body, disappearing


    With this aroma, she quickly cheered excitedly, "mother''s breath! Lord Cui Hao, my mother, she, she is not dead! I have felt her breath. It''s on an island closest to the silver white island. You must save her!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and looked dignified!


    At the same time, on a green island closest to the silvery white Island, gorgeous palaces are continuous, and each palace floats in the air, blooming a strange color.


    Many palaces are wrapped in a bronze hall. In it, many beautiful women in gauze fly around, singing and dancing. All of them are stunning beauties. Moreover, their breath is not weak, and most of them have the strength of superior gods.


    In the bronze hall, there are many layers of spaces, which are mysterious and mysterious. In the deepest space, there are beautiful women dancing, and a handsome man with a beautiful face but an obscene smell hidden in the depths of his pupils sits upright. Behind him, there are a group of beautiful women serving him. He holds a charming and charming woman who is almost Soul-catching and enjoys the music, The man''s palm naturally swam on the woman, and the other party made a delicate sound.


    At a certain moment, no one noticed that there was a glimmer of surprise and joy in the eyes of this beautiful woman. However, it soon converged on this color of joy!


    This woman is the mother of Qingluo and the fragrant fox king, one of the seven giant demon kings of the super beast alliance!

 Chapter 1393

    Looking at the islands above the huge lake in front of him, Cui Hao''s eyes are hot. This small world is stronger than ever. Maybe he can get great harvest! In addition to rescuing Qingluo''s mother, the fragrant fox king, one of the seven giant demons, he also urgently wants to know more about the couple!


    After thinking for a while, Cui Hao said, "feel free. This time you are responsible for the rescue. You are responsible for the time channel. Xiaoqi, Mengmeng, you are ready to open up a void channel for reinforcements at any time. Matchless, Qingluo, you go together! As for me, I will attract fire and attention!"


    Bai Zizi''s time channel secret method is very strange. Even Cui Hao can''t clearly capture it. It''s most suitable for saving people.


    At that moment, all the people nodded together. Bai Zizi urged the secret method. Time fragments flew one after another. A hazy channel appeared. Six people filed in and soon disappeared.


    Seeing this, Cui Hao smiled and released his own breath!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Suddenly, a violent and boundless force was spreading, and at the same time, Cui Hao flew rapidly towards the islands!


    At the same time, in the white and golden islands surrounded by many islands, there was a domineering voice with a faint anger, "108 Dharma protectors, kill him for me!..."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    With this sound, the starry islands shook together, and there was a terrible sound of dragon chanting. Then, huge figures rose into the sky, impressively a divine dragon that radiated the breath of endless killing rage!


    They have different shapes and different colors of dragon scales. However, they all emit a real and terrible flame, which is quite terrible!


    Soon, these dragons turned into human shapes one by one. They were all powerful men with different faces.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    At the same time, they roared, and 108 great men turned into dragons came and launched their own attacks! Some of their attacks were thunderous, some waved hurricanes, some erupted terrible flames, and some punched like mountains. They were all different, but their power was a terrible mess. According to Cui Hao''s estimation, they were at least comparable to the level of the eight star superior God!


    What strength is it that 108 eight Star Gods burst out together? What momentum?


    108 fierce forces burst out together. It''s terrible! There was a kind of union. The void collapsed in an instant, and everywhere was bright. The bright light seemed to be blown up by the giant spirit''s fist.


    "How strong! 108 Tiangang earth evil array? Hum!..."


    In the face of such a joint force, even Cui Hao was a little surprised. However, he was sneering, his body glittered, and the original mother fist smashed out like an invincible fist that killed the heavens. Suddenly, a great and boundless force erupted!


    The void is full of the explosion aftershocks of collapse and chaos. Cui Hao rampaged and fought with these 108 powerful men!


    In fact, at the moment of seeing them, Cui Hao faintly gave birth to a kind of enlightenment. In fact, these big men are all transformed by the strands of blood essence of the ancestor dragon. A strand of blood essence can give birth to a creature comparable to the eight star superior God. It can be seen that the ancestor dragon is powerful!


    "Ah ah ah..."


    The war broke out. Cui Hao was invincible with one punch. His fist was unparalleled. He swallowed mountains and rivers and overturned the world. Although the 108 mighty men are also very strong, compared with Cui Hao, they are simply weak and pitiful. One punch out, one big man screamed and collapsed, and his body fell to the ground like dumplings


    One punch, two punches, three punches


    Cui Hao hit three punches in total, and after these three punches, he stood with his hands behind him. In front of him, a large area collapsed like paste, and the void was dark. In addition, there was a blood mist filled it. As for the 108 mighty men turned into dragons, they all fell!


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt that he had won many blessings of great luck again, and he smiled and looked at the white gold island, where there were the strongest creatures in the small world. Cui Hao was curious about what kind of creatures were they?


    If this scene is seen by the people in the immortal world, they will be frightened. Three fists, 108 divine dragons with the strength of eight stars, all fall. What''s the concept? It''s incredible!


    "The four dragons... My child, join hands and teach him a lesson!..."


    Soon, among the white and golden islands, there was a voice of rage, still majestic, which made people have an impulse to worship from the bottom of their hearts.


    Although he didn''t see the Buddha, just listening to the voice, Cui Hao knew that he was a super strong man and a terrible man!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Soon, on the four nearest islands around the white and golden light Island, they suddenly burst out a terrible breath. They are three men and one woman, which are more powerful than those gods. They are noble and contain destructive and terrible power!


    The three men and one woman are all handsome men and women. The first is a handsome and handsome man. He always holds a white dazzling long sword in his hand. The long sword is as white as snow. The hilt is white without any impurities, giving people a pure and thorough feeling. Moreover, the man''s whole body is also white, pure and clean, spotless and detached!


    Behind him, there is an indifferent young man dressed in black, unsmiling and emitting infinite murderous spirit. In his palm, a long dark sword breathes terrible breath. It seems that he will explode at any time and kill people thousands of miles away!


    There is also a man with a handsome face, but there is an evil smell hidden in the depths of his pupils. At first glance, he is a Playboy''s character. He has a peach blossom fan in his palm and stares at Cui Hao evil!


    Finally, she is a stunning beauty, cold and noble. There is a bossy and invincible taste between her eyes and eyebrows. Her whole body exudes a noble, calm, elegant and gorgeous atmosphere!


    Dragon and Phoenix among people!


    The moment Cui Hao saw these four people, he subconsciously jumped out of the word in his mind. He could feel that these four people were definitely comparable to the peak of the NINE-STAR superior God, and even higher was their strength. Combined with the four people working together, they might be better than the great perfect superior God!


    But even so, Cui Hao still looks very determined!


    Staring at Cui Hao, the beautiful man in white took the lead in saying, "you are not a creature in our world, you are an outsider! Unexpectedly, this time you met such a powerful outsider! However, if you meet our brother and sister, you will die!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao laughed and said, "you should be a dragon. Don''t you all say that the dragon are extremely arrogant and never work together? Four fight one, shame? But it doesn''t matter. One little snake is fought, and four are also. It''s still cleaner!"


    Cui Hao''s words suddenly made the four people furious. They were all very arrogant and extremely arrogant. Cui Hao''s words hurt their hearts!


    However, they dare not disobey their father''s orders. The beautiful man in white snorted coldly and shouted, "second brother, third brother and fourth sister, go up together and kill him! Be careful, this outsider is not weak!..."


    "Ang! Ang! Ang! Ang!..."


    The four people sent out a clear and noble dragon chant together. Then they broke out together, and four terrible attacks killed Cui Hao!


    Compared with the 108 mighty men just now, the attack of the four people is much stronger. Although there are only four people, under the joint action, the powerful and terrible destructive force is exploding and turning into an invincible force. The sword Qi is like a startling flood, sweeping the invincible, and the giant palm is like a sacred mountain collapsing and covering everything. The murderous spirit is surging in all directions, and the jade palm is flying and patting, Contains the mystery of great destruction

 Chapter 1394

    The attack of the four dragons is very powerful, and the power of terror is rampant. It has the momentum to explode this world!


    Even in the face of a great consummation, they don''t try to make more concessions! However, it''s a pity that they met Cui Hao!


    In the face of such a terrible attack, Cui Hao fought hard!


    Like an invincible King Kong, his body is bright and bright. The strength of his body under the extreme state of his flesh is absolutely comparable to that of a top-quality artifact. He is not hurt at all. Cui Hao is vertical and horizontal, his fist is suddenly squeezed, and the original mother fist has erupted one after another!


    "Puff, puff..."


    The long white sword in the palm of the man in white burst out with unparalleled terrible power. It was sharp, overbearing and mysterious. The sword came out of its sheath like a ghost. There was almost no barrier at any time. The amazing sword spirit accompanied with the long sword was close to Cui Hao''s chest!


    Come on! Come on! Come on!


    This white long sword, too fast, is just like the first ray of holy light in the birth of the world. It chases the sun and the moon and penetrates the mystery of heaven and earth. It can''t be stopped!


    "Good speed!..."


    His body was ethereal and dreamy. Cui Hao pecked with his palm like a crane''s mouth. It looked ordinary, but it was wonderful to the top. There was an unspeakable perfect beauty. He pecked on his wrist at once!


    "Ah!..."


    The beautiful man in white screamed and felt that his wrist burst in general pain. At the same time, Cui Hao''s palm suddenly spread like a crane''s beak, light, erratic, mysterious, casual and handy!


    This pinch, quite a bit, a flower opens five petals, and the Buddha smiles and makes a charm.


    In Cui Hao''s palm, he has already captured the white long sword. With the trend, the power of chaos rushed into it, destroyed the brand and forced refining! All this was just easy. At the same time, Cui Hao suddenly came out with a sword, just like a fairy flying outside the sky. The sword was perfect and magnificent, and suddenly fell!


    Although Cui Hao likes to use the original mother fist, his palming and sword skills are also surprisingly high, because xuanaoben is interconnected and only displayed in different forms!


    Cui Hao''s sword contains the world mystery of killing Dao in the original mother fist.


    With this long white sword, the beautiful man in white screamed, and suddenly exploded and fell!


    While killing the beautiful man in white, Cui Hao''s body was erratic, just like duckweed drifting with the waves, but he didn''t seem to be in this space, which made the attacks of the other three dragons fail.


    "Big brother!..."


    Seeing Cui Hao kill the beautiful man in white with a sword, the three dragons cried out in grief and anger, burst out a breath of terror, and the attack became more and more fierce!


    "Hahaha... You don''t have to worry. You''re all going to die!"


    Cui Hao laughed. The long white sword in his palm came out again. Then, his hand was shocked. The long sword killed the man in black with his terrible sword spirit. As for Cui Hao himself, it appeared in front of the man with obscene eyes.


    "You die too!..."


    With this saying, Cui Hao''s fist is powerful and majestic, like the rolling of thousands of mountains, containing a grand and profound atmosphere!


    "Ah! No!..."


    Under Cui Hao''s fist, the other party felt a strong death crisis and shouted. An iron and blood war flag appeared in his palm. When he waved it, countless golden and iron horses and roaring violent voices passed on, and a strong suffocating and terrible killing machine burst out, as if thousands of troops were going to rush out in an instant!


    "The flag is good, but you are too weak!..."


    Cui Hao''s voice was very cold. The fist technique of crushing everything suddenly changed. It was mysterious and erratic, so that the other party couldn''t notice it. The next moment, he appeared behind him and smashed it!


    With one blow, Cui Hao blew up the man, and the flag was taken away and taken as his own.


    "Kill!..."


    A tragic and incomparable killing word rang through. Then, the cold man in black broke out. The dark long sword in his palm directly stabbed out. It was an unpredictable track like a ghost. With pure and incomparable killing intention, killing idea, killing spirit, killing opportunity and killing potential, it was like a peerless Assassin and Jing Ke assassinating the king of Qin. The hall did not regret a blow!


    "Good sword move! However, I still want to die!..."


    With a sigh of admiration, Cui Hao took the hand and suddenly grabbed it out of thin air. Suddenly, the dark long sword was directly grasped by him. The sharp and unparalleled killing intention burst out, but Cui Hao seemed to have no feeling.


    Following the trend, Cui Hao kicked it out directly!


    Cui Hao''s foot is very common. It looks a little clumsy, but it''s like lightning. It contains a special and incomparable charm.


    Peng


    With one kick, Shengsheng kicked the body of the man in black. Then, he gave a big hand. The power of destruction accompanied by the power of cause and effect destroyed the remaining power of the other party''s last ghost!


    "You! You villain, die!..."


    Cui Hao killed three of the four dragons like melons and fruits. This scene was absolutely shocking, but the only surviving woman was angry and scolded. A dark gray air flow suddenly appeared on the jade palm, containing the charm of great destruction, and patted directly at Cui Hao!


    "Hmm? This dark gray air flow... Is somewhat similar to Xiaohui''s formula of great destruction, but it''s not as pure as Xiaohui! However, it''s extraordinary!"


    At a glance, Cui Hao sneered in his heart and hit directly!


    In front of Cui Hao, the only woman among the four dragons could not live alone. A moment later, she was killed by Cui Hao and screamed and fell!


    After killing the four dragons, Cui Hao''s harvest is still very rich. He has obtained a lot of great luck. The fourth aura of destiny is about to be born! Cui Hao didn''t use these auras from beginning to end, because he felt there was no need to use them, and his strength was enough to crush them easily!


    "Boom!..."


    At this time, on an island near the white golden light Island, there was a sudden outbreak of unparalleled terror. In an instant, a large area of void collapsed, and a looming distorted illusory space also appeared. Among them, Bai Zizai, who was somewhat frightened and shocked, of course, had another woman, which was somewhat similar to Qingluo, But a more charming and seductive woman!


    Needless to think, Cui Hao knows the identity of this woman!


    "Father in law, help us! It''s too strong. The void channel won''t work at all, and the time channel can''t carry it! It''s going to collapse!..." Bai Ziyou shouted with fear on his face.


    "Wow..."


    At this time, in the tumbling black hole, suddenly there was a big hand with extremely fine skin and clear and smooth texture. Every inch of skin had a texture of heaven, earth, longitude and latitude. It was caught from the white golden light island. It was too powerful and directly grabbed Bai Zizi and other people in the time channel.


    This feeling is like a giant holding up a few little people.


    This palm is like the earth, mountains and rivers, heaven and earth, sun and moon, and the vast starry sky. It''s quite shocking!


    "Time is mysterious... What I need most, hahaha... Come here, you little things!"


    At the moment of grabbing the camera, the big hand also made a wild voice!


    "Bad!..."


    Although Cui Hao doesn''t know how Bai Ziyou and others were found, he knows that he must not let this big hand succeed. Otherwise, if the other party catches Cui Wushuang and others, he will immediately throw a rat''s deterrent!


    "Wow!..."


    Almost without hesitation, Cui Hao''s body shook slightly, as if it was a blink. At the next moment, Cui Hao''s body disappeared out of thin air and appeared in front of his giant hand, blocking his way to capture!


    "Pretend in front of me Cui hao? You''re not qualified!"


    Facing the immeasurable hand in front, it seemed that mountains, rivers, sun and moon could be freely included in the palm. Cui Hao opened his mouth coldly, and then he punched directly!

 Chapter 1395

    Cui Hao''s body size is very small in front of this immeasurable giant hand, just like Wukong facing the five finger mountain of the Tathagata Buddha. However, he is exploding. For the first time, his fist is wrapped with a strong chaotic force. Then, he smashes it with a bang, just like a stone breaking the sky, destroying everything, collapsing all the charm and power, and smashing at the giant hand!


    "Huh? Die!..."


    Originally, the big hand was arrogant to grasp Cui Wushuang and others in the twisted time channel. Because of Cui Hao''s fist, it suddenly turned its target and turned into a huge and boundless silver dragon claw in an instant. It collapsed into the void in all directions. A great invincible atmosphere was brewing. Once it was grasped, it was directly caught and photographed!


    This catch, a loud, grand, magnificent, passionate, generous and heroic dragon chant, then resounded, turned into a strange sound wave and attacked Cui Hao''s soul!


    With the protection of the crown of wisdom, Cui Hao is naturally healthy. He hit the huge dragon claw with one punch!


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    For a moment, the huge dragon claws made a fine cracking sound, and a hysterical angry dragon chant broke out!


    Soon, there were many cracks on the surface of the huge dragon claw. Every drop of blood penetrated out, and it also retracted quickly!


    With the help of this time, Bai Zizi tried his best to control the time channel. They finally managed to fly out before it collapsed and fell behind Cui Hao.


    Looking at the retracted dragon claw, everyone is very afraid, but they have personally experienced its horror!


    "Father, be careful!" Cui Wushuang told him with a dignified face.


    With a smile, Cui Hao said confidently, "no problem, it can''t help me! You wait to enter my small world first, so as not to be hurt by mistake!"


    Although he has a casual attitude, Cui Hao also attaches great importance to each other. Otherwise, he won''t ask Cui Wushuang and others to enter the first prison world, because he is worried that he can''t take care of them!


    With a simple salute, the king of Xianghu held by Qingluo said gratefully, "senior, thank you for taking Qingluo and them to save me. I thought I couldn''t escape here in my life!......"


    Hearing that King Xianghu called his elder, Cui Hao hurriedly waved his hand and said, "dear mother, no, my years of practice are far inferior to you, and I''m ashamed of it! Besides, my son is matchless, and your daughter has been in love with each other, and we are destined to be in laws!"


    Stunned, Xianghu king didn''t expect this. He hurriedly looked at his daughter Qingluo and found that she had blushed. Then he looked at the handsome Cui Wushuang beside him. She was very satisfied with her son-in-law.


    "Well, I''ll kill that guy first and let''s talk together again! In my small world, it doesn''t affect your watching the war!..." with a smile, Cui Hao said.


    Immediately, Cui Hao waved and put them into the first layer of prison world. When he thought about it, everything outside was clearly displayed in front of Cui Wushuang and others, and he took one step towards the white golden island.


    When Cui Hao appeared over the lake, the void began to twist and change layer by layer. It turned out that there was a big array hidden in it! Cui Hao is indifferent to this. He has already peeped into the mystery of this array. Although this array is extraordinary, it is not as good as the one yuan array. Cui Hao has insight at a glance.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    His figure seemed to flicker like a blink. In an instant, Cui Hao changed 3000 directions, successfully broke through the shackles of the array and reached its core!


    Suspended in the void, Cui Hao overlooks the lower part. The island emitting light golden light is located in the blue lake. In it, there is a particularly terrible, overbearing and noble atmosphere brewing. It''s a terrible mess!


    "Boom!..."


    The explosion of the white gold island burst out endless blood colored flames, which seemed to roll and rage, and each cluster of flames had terrible power. In the center of the endless flame, there is a white gold throne. A huge throne is suspended. At the top of it, there is a middle-aged man with long silver hair. 3000 Zhang white hair floats behind his head. His facial features are very exquisite. It can''t be said that he is young or old. No one can estimate his age. There is a domineering spirit of dominating the world and controlling everything.


    The eyes of the white haired middle-aged man are as deep as the stars, and there seem to be whirlpools and disillusionment. His 3000 Zhang white hair penetrates into the void one by one, as if he wants to learn something from it.


    "This man''s achievements in the way of emptiness are extremely high! His breath goes beyond the general great perfection and fully explodes the breath of will power!..."


    Looking at the white haired middle-aged man in front of him, Cui Hao made such a judgment in an instant.


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s eyes shot out a strong desire to fight, fight blood, boiling!


    Overlooking Cui Hao, the white haired middle-aged man said, "you can call me Dragon Ridge. Except one, I am the most powerful existence in these small worlds. It is your honor to die in my hands, outsiders!"


    With that, the white haired middle-aged man stood up!


    He stood up at once, and his momentum immediately soared. It was like an invincible mountain rising from the ground at once! magnificent! Like a rainbow!


    In his eyes, there was a raging flame rising. The Dragon Ridge stared at Cui Hao with great dignity. He knew that the young man in front of him was definitely his great enemy of life and death, and he could not relax at all!


    At the moment when the other party stood up, Cui Hao knew that the Dragon Ridge was formed by the illusion of the spine after the fall of the ancestor dragon! Backbone, which is very important for any living creature, is also applicable to the dragon family!


    "Boom!..."


    At the next moment, the dragon''s back appeared beside Cui Hao. There was a brilliant white gold tusk in his palm. He hit out and wanted to kill Cui Hao!


    "Ha ha... Good luck!..."


    In the face of such an attack, Cui Hao laughed and shocked his fist. The original mother fist broke out wildly and swept invincible!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    In an instant, the two sides fought together!


    The strength of the dragon''s back is really strong. Although it was completely suppressed by Cui Hao, it can block his original mother fist. Holding white gold tusks, he seems to have mastered the supreme existence of truth and look down on the heavens.


    "Qiang Qiang......"


    The White Gold tusks give people a feeling of invincibility. They can resist Cui Hao''s fist. Every time they shine, they seem to illuminate the truth of the dark world and put all the upside down laws in the world right.


    The posture of the Dragon Ridge is also very strange. It seems to be positive or negative, oblique or oblique. It seems to be the arc of heaven and earth, which makes Cui Hao feel that he is integrated with heaven and earth, but he is excluded.


    The way of Dragon Ridge attack is extremely wild and overbearing, barely blocking the original mother fist.


    "Interesting, interesting..."


    Faced with such a situation, Cui Hao smiled. He understood a lot from the posture of the Dragon Ridge and the truth of what is called traveling together on the main road! He is with the avenue, bless and attack his opponent with the general trend of the Avenue!


    Therefore, the two sides fought together. Cui Hao deliberately reduced his attack power and fought again and again. Finally, he laughed and realized the mystery of this posture under the perspective of golden light and majestic self perception!


    At the moment, Cui Hao also took the posture of traveling along the avenue. Suddenly, his strength soared by at least 30%. He immediately rolled over the dragon''s ridge and beat him to vomit blood and roar!


    "How could it be? Traveling along the avenue is my biggest and deepest mystery. How could you learn it so quickly?" he was extremely sad and angry, and the Dragon Ridge roared wildly


    "It''s very simple, because I''m a genius!" Cui Hao replied with a smile.


    "Is there anything good? If not, I''ll kill him!" Cui Hao said faintly.


    "Damn it!..."


    Dragon''s back Qi almost spits blood. This is contempt, complete contempt!


    "Ouch!..."


    A clear and incomparable dragon chant was sent out, and the Dragon Ridge shook and turned into a huge white golden dragon. The shape was extremely powerful. All the huge pupils were of an ancient and simple color. There were a full ten dragon claws, naturally emitting a powerful and unparalleled dragon power, giving people a feeling of inviolability and dignity!

 Chapter 1396

    The dragon''s back is worthy of being bred from the backbone of the ancestor dragon. The huge white gold dragon incarnated is extremely terrible. There is a majestic dragon power between the body swings. It is stronger than the momentum just now. The huge mouth opens and a dazzling dragon inflammation containing great terror spits out. It seems that it can burn all things and attack Cui Hao immediately!


    "Hahaha... Playing with fire in front of me? You''re a little tender!"


    In the face of such an attack, Cui Hao laughed and the human emperor flame in his body swayed, emitting the breath of the emperor in the fire, overbearing and cold!


    "Woo woo..."


    The dragon''s back spewed out the terrible dragon''s inflammation, trembled and sobbed. Then Cui Hao stretched his hands, and they all threw into his body. In an instant, they curled around his body, and soon turned into flames, quenched his flesh and disappeared.


    "Ouch! Die!..."


    Seeing that his powerful means had become the object of the other party''s body, the Dragon Ridge was shocked and angry, and the Giant Claw suddenly popped out. He was still in the realm of traveling together on the avenue, collapsing into endless void and killing Cui Hao like covering heaven and earth!


    "Boom!..."


    In this regard, Cui Hao boldly punched out and punched out. The general trend of heaven and earth moved with it and fought with it!


    The war was very fierce. This originally beautiful lake had already turned into ruins and was in the first layer of prison world. Cui Wushuang and others were stunned, Qiang! Too strong!


    The fighting between the two sides is more and more fierce. The dragon body of the Dragon Ridge is shining. In a trance, there is a hard and mighty dragon backbone in bloom. There is a mysterious power circulation, which makes it get a certain blessing. However, Rao is so. The Dragon Ridge is still defeated by Cui Hao. He is defeated by him and screams constantly!


    This kind of battle is also very rare for Cui Hao. After all, the existence of similar strength can stimulate his full strength!


    Cui Hao''s original mother fist contains the mystery of the infinite world. It not only has the attributes of water, fire, earth, wind and thunderstorm, but also contains many other mysteries. Show it one by one, hone and progress in the battle!


    The roar was so loud that Cui Hao was extremely violent that he screamed and vomited blood. However, Cui Hao became more and more brave and invincible.


    "Boom!..."


    Cui Hao threw another punch, twisted the body of the Dragon Ridge, and spit out the white golden dragon blood.


    "Weak! Too weak! If you only have such a little ability, I have to end the battle!" proud of the Dragon Ridge, Cui Hao''s voice rumbled like an invincible giant spirit.


    The painful winding body and the dragon''s back roared angrily. However, his eyes were full of despair and madness. He roared, "I didn''t expect my dragon''s back to fall like this! I''m not willing! Kill me with your strongest means. This is my last request! Roar!..."


    With such a roar, the mysterious Dragon Ridge bone in the body of the Dragon Ridge is cracking, bursting out a cold and violent breath, primitive and ancient, with a smell of great destruction. This is already the strongest blow of the Dragon Ridge under serious injury! Moreover, its body seems to merge with heaven and earth all the time. This is the same tour of the Avenue!


    Facing all this, Cui Hao was full of pride and said with a smile, "in that case, as you wish! However, there are more than one of my strongest maces, so just use one¡°


    Cui Hao''s words were quite arrogant, but Longji was not angry. From beginning to end, Cui Hao only used the original mother fist. He must have a killer mace. Moreover, only one original mother fist made him suffer!


    ¡±Roar! Kill¡°


    Dragon Ridge holds the heart of death, and the potential of the body is fully stimulated at this moment. It is extremely violent. It is almost invincible. A wave of dragon power swept the world, and it launched its strongest blow!


    A pair of dragon claws, one high and one on the ground, like searching the sky and locking the ground, kill Cui Hao!


    There was a touch of excitement in his eyes. At this moment, Cui Hao did not show his three thousand parts, but there was an ancient and unparalleled statue on his palm, as if it had not been carved, but a dark yellow zedading like a rough embryo!


    The big tripod was terrible. It just appeared, it was filled with an extremely terrible smell, like a king in a deep sleep. Moreover, although it was easily carried by Cui Hao, it gave people a feeling of immensity and heaviness. In an instant, the surrounding void completely collapsed, as if the void could not bear such a terrible weight!


    This big dark yellow tripod is Cui Hao''s life weapon, heaven and earth dark yellow mother gas tripod!


    A wisp of xuanhuang mother gas can crush mountains and mountains, which is extremely precious. Cui Hao''s heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod is made of the more precious ultimate xuanhuang mother gas. How terrible?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Cui Hao couldn''t grasp the ultimate dark and yellow mother gas, which was enough to collapse thousands of miles of mountains and rivers!


    How heavy is the xuanhuang mother Qi tripod in the whole heaven and earth? It''s unimaginable! If it weren''t for this, it would be my own soul refining thing. Cui Hao can''t carry it at all with his strength now!


    It is also a soul refining tool. In essence, the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod is more extraordinary than the heaven and earth fetal membrane as the main material, integrating mysterious martial words and eternal divine light liquid!


    This kind of material is rare even for cosmic gods. It''s something to fight for!


    ¡±This... This tripod¡°


    When Cui Hao picked up the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod in his hand, the Dragon Ridge was surprised. He had completely stimulated the strength of the ancestor''s Dragon Ridge vertebrae. However, the violent and crazy power seemed to distinguish what. Unexpectedly, it was trembling, just like civilians met emperors. It seemed that its essence was too high! Too high


    Although shocked, but this desperate blow, Longji was still unwilling to give up. He roared. A pair of dragon claws burst out an invincible flame and caught it hard! In fact, at the same time, Longji''s heart gave birth to a touch of sadness and despair!


    ¡±Boom ¡°


    The body soared, and the chaotic power in Cui Hao''s body poured in like a crazy rush without cost. The whole heaven and earth mother gas tripod vibrated slightly. Finally, it also soared dozens of times. With the waving of Cui Hao, a big Mac, it was smashed out!


    ¡±Boom¡°


    With Cui Hao waving all of a sudden, the wind and cloud changed color and the earth fell apart. The area shook together, and it was dark in vain!


    It''s not really dark, but the smashing of the dark yellow mother gas tripod in heaven and earth collapsed all things in the four directions, and the airflow of great destruction swept across. It''s really too violent and fierce!


    ¡±Peng ¡°


    With such a blow, he hit a pair of dragon claws on the dragon''s spine, which immediately collapsed into blood mist bursts. Then, the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod went down with the trend and hit his dragon body at once!


    ¡±Roar This tripod... It''s terrible! Willing ¡°


    With a scream, the huge white golden dragon body of the Dragon Ridge collapsed, leaving only the roar echoing for a long time


    ¡±Hoo¡°


    Such a blow also consumes a lot for Cui Hao. The power of chaos consumes a lot. Not to mention, nearly one-third of the perfect chaotic soul in his body is also consumed. However, when he displays his weapon for the first time, he is still a rough embryo. His amazing performance makes Cui Hao very satisfied and quite satisfied!


    Because of cuihao''s attack, this small world almost collapsed, and a large area was turned into a paste. Everything was lost. Turning over, cuihao once again brought the mysterious yellow mother gas tripod into the body, and kept it pregnant.


    After a long time, Cui Hao released the crowd, and Xiao Qi shouted excitedly, "cow! awesome! Boss, your big tripod is so awesome! Is it your weapon? ¡°


    Nodding, Cui Hao said calmly, "yes, this is a weapon I refined myself. The heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod is still in the brewing state. ¡°


    With shock and solemnity in his eyes, Cui Wushuang said proudly, "father, you just hit, it''s so powerful! ¡°


    ¡±Uh huh, grandpa is so handsome! "Nodding, the little white fish continued with a smile.


    ¡±General¡°


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao waved his hand. He was very modest in his mouth, but he was also very proud in his heart.

 Chapter 1397

    Cui Hao used the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod for the first time. Although it was only a rough embryo and was brewing, Cui Hao was particularly satisfied with the power and weight of the collapse! In the final analysis, the essence of the dark yellow mother Qi tripod in this world is too high. It''s like waving a big hammer in a room full of fragile glass. Naturally, it''s powerful and peerless!


    After successfully killing the dragon''s back, Cui Hao''s head once again has a destiny aura, which makes Cui Hao look more and more powerful. Moreover, with the birth of the fourth destiny aura, Cui Hao had a kind of enlightenment in his heart and a connection with a thing.


    Where the inheritance lies!


    Suddenly, Cui Hao understood that there was the inheritance of the ancestor dragon!


    At present, with the help of the gate of time and space, Cui Hao and others are on the road again. This time, Cui Hao guides them and finally locks in a small world.


    This is a small world filled with resentment everywhere. The black fog makes people unable to see clearly. It is too far away. Bursts of strange laughter, howling, murmuring, hiding and appearing from time to time, which makes people feel creepy!


    "Benefactor, this small world is so strange. I can''t feel great luck at all. What''s the matter?" I was surprised and hoped to speak like this.


    After pondering, Cui Hao immediately said, "maybe the creatures in this world do not contain atmospheric luck! However... I have sensed that the strongest in this world is where the inheritance is located. It is there! Let''s go and I''ll lead the way!..."


    At that moment, Cui Hao personally led the way, and the people began to move forward again.


    Ten days later, Cui Hao and others broke into a dark area. He finally appeared in a strange area. The smell of inheritance was around, but he couldn''t really find it.


    "It seems that we must gather five heavenly auras!" Cui Hao said to himself, knowing the result in his heart.


    "Chatter, chatter..."


    At this time, a kind of cold laughter passed out. In the dark area, there was a terrible breath waking up. The laughter was creepy!


    "Attention!......" Cui Hao said with a solemn look.


    Soon, with this laughter, a mysterious "man in black cloak" appeared. Its body shape was directly hidden in the cloak, except for a pair of blood red eyes, which were evil and vicious.


    Different from the general resentment, the smell of people in black cloak is cruel. They want to kill creatures and torture all things by all means they can torture.


    Looking at him, Cui Hao smiled and said, "before Longji died, he once said that he was the second strongest in more than 1000 small worlds. It seems that you are the first strongest? You were born with vicious ideas. Yes, I am very interested in killing you!"


    Blood red eyes stared at Cui Hao. The man in black issued a hoarse voice, "you killed the Dragon Ridge? Good! I''ll kill you and avenge him!"


    When he opened his mouth like this, the man in black cloak suddenly moved and appeared in front of Cui Hao. A dark tusk appeared in his palm and stabbed out directly!


    "Puff, puff..."


    The moment the dark tusks stabbed out, they gave off an extremely evil smell, which was already stabbed out like electricity!


    "Kill!..."


    With a loud roar, Cui Hao punched out, and the original mother fist burst out an unparalleled powerful momentum, and instantly fought with the man in black cloak!


    The roar was startling. Cui Hao took a strong advantage with a blow. The cloak of the man in black broke instantly. There was no blood or flesh in it, but a dark skeleton and black bone!


    ¡±Magalakusa¡°


    The black skeleton man issued a pure and obscure syllable, and the whole body began to be filled with a breath of death, decay, decay, destruction and destruction. Suddenly, an invisible and extremely evil breath invaded.


    ¡±Buzzing¡°


    Running the crown of wisdom, Cui Hao easily blocked it. Then, his body flashed and launched a terrorist attack again!


    ¡±No way, my death curse, how can you stop it? "The black skeleton man exclaimed, incredible.


    Death curse is his most proud killing move. I thought that even if he couldn''t kill Cui Hao, it would be enough to inflict heavy damage. Unexpectedly, it didn''t have any effect!


    ¡±Hahaha... Death curse? The name is scary, but I don''t see Cui Hao with such a little skill! Look at the fist! Kill ¡°


    Laugh, Cui Hao''s domineering fist, roaring constantly, black skeleton people are also terrible, and the means emerge one after another, which shocked Cui Hao.


    The world collapsed and the void was destroyed. Cui Wushuang and others were once again included in the first layer of prison world by Cui Hao. Although their strength is not weak, such terrible power aftershocks are definitely enough to hit them hard.


    The two sides fought for a long time. In the end, Cui Hao became braver and braver. Under his fierce attack, the black skeleton people were defeated in an all-round way, and there were fine cracks on the black bones, one after another, ferocious and terrible!


    ¡±Dragon bow! ¡°


    The black skeleton roared, and his body suddenly squirmed, turning into a ferocious bone bow. There was a blood colored faucet at both ends, emitting a simple, deep and ancient desolate air. It was filled with a strong smell of years, as if it came from endless and long years.


    The bone arch is introverted and ordinary, but it gives people a charm of turning decay into magic. There is a special and incomparable Qi mechanism in it.


    He looked dignified. At this moment, Cui Hao finally knew why he was the strongest in the small world. After he turned into a ferocious bone bow, a creepy smell appeared and a sense of crisis came into his heart!


    "Outsider, you are strong, but you still have to die under the bow of the dragon!"


    "Woo woo"


    The ferocious bone bow was shaking, and the terrible smell in it became stronger and stronger. Finally, blood gas gushed out of the red faucets at both ends, and out of thin air, a blood arrow appeared!


    This bloody arrow is very special. There are all kinds of sounds in it, screams, prayers, whispers, sacrifices, laughter, slaughter... It seems that it is a magic sound from the oldest era, which rings through.


    The bloody arrow instantly locked Cui Hao and burst out a terrible air flow. The pneumatic mountains and rivers rolled violently and evolved countless divine dragons, evil dragons, Tyrannosaurus Rex, blood dragons


    ¡±Whew ¡°


    With a breath of great terror, the arrow burst out!


    Extremely fierce! Domineering!


    ¡±Roar! Roar! Roar ¡°


    Thousands of unreal dragons roared together, and the power of great terror burst out with the bloody arrow. As for the ferocious bone bow, it turned into a black bone skeleton man again. It was extremely weak. Obviously, this arrow consumed him too much.


    ¡±Die! Dead! Damn outsider! You''re dead "Crazy laughter, black skeleton people dancing!


    In fact, when seeing this arrow, cuihao can show his 3000 divisions completely, which makes the other party unable to lock. However, he does not do so. In his eyes, a strong battle is launched. The overbearing tianwu armor emerges, which gives people a strong dare to resist all attacks. On it, there is a hidden martial character in the calm and floating, making it more and more extraordinary ¡£


    ¡±Come on! Come on! Come on ¡°


    Blood, boiling!


    Cui Hao''s body is surrounded by chaos, like an invincible king in chaos. His body stands upright and his arms move suddenly!


    ¡±Peng ¡°


    Suddenly, Cui Hao assumed a posture of grabbing the white blade with empty hands. Suddenly, a terrible blood arrow was caught in his hand, and it was still rotating violently. An especially terrible air machine filled the air. Cui Hao''s hands were torn, and the blood rolled down bit by bit, and the terrible impact contained in it made Cui Hao suddenly fly back!


    Both palms are like immortal iron palms. Cui Hao still holds the arrow, but it strangely turns into an invisible quality and gets rid of it. Although he is weak for most of the time, he still stabs Cui Hao in the chest!


    Up and down, Cui Hao has been completely wrapped by tianwu armor!


    Boom!


    Such a blow shocked Cui Hao, but tianwu armor was really terrible and completely blocked the blow!


    ¡±Broken! ¡°


    With a roar, Cui Hao''s bloody hands split horizontally. Finally, he hit several times in a row, and the red arrow collapsed and was completely disintegrated by Cui Hao.

 Chapter 1398

    The bloody arrow was quite terrible. Although it finally collapsed, it made Cui Hao''s hands bleed. There was a terrible killing force invading the flesh.


    Fortunately, Cui Hao''s flesh body has already reached the extreme state of the flesh body, and has the blessing of chaos. This attack is blocked.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The golden rays of perspective burst out, and Cui Hao repeatedly used his means. Finally, the power of terror and killing was destroyed and the bleeding stopped.


    "The Dragon bow is really extraordinary! Die!..."


    Looking at the black skeleton man who was several times weak, Cui Hao roared and launched a fierce attack!


    Cui Hao has already used his strongest means, but there is still no result. The black skeleton man is desperate, roars like death and launches a counterattack!


    A moment later, Cui Hao smashed his powerful fist ferociously. Finally, the black skeleton man collapsed and disappeared into black light spots all over the sky.


    With its fall, the boundless black fog of the small world dissipated at the same time. After the violent aftermath of destruction, Cui Hao released the people.


    "I hope to continue to travel through the small world!..."


    So, at Cui Hao''s command, they left here and threw themselves into another small world they had never been to.


    After killing the Dragon Ridge and black skeleton people, the strongest people in the remaining small world are nothing. They are easily killed by Cui Hao one by one and continue to accumulate great luck. After cleaning more than 1000 small worlds, five heavenly auras can be gathered. At that time, the inheritance from the ancestor dragon will really appear!


    In this way, time passed, Cui Hao and others continued to conquer the small world, one after another!


    At the same time, the immortal world, the earth world and the earth God city. On this day, a decadent man with a broken sword and a crazy smell appeared here. He didn''t know what he had experienced and gave people the feeling of despair and silence. However, there was a strong sword brewing on him, which was quite terrible!


    Almost not long after he appeared in the earth God City, a large number of people greeted him on the way to the city master''s house. The leader was a cold and evil young man, who was impressively Stephen.


    Now, Stephen has grown up and is one of the great leaders of the party.


    "Martial uncle Wushang!...."


    When he saw the decadent man, he knelt down respectfully with excitement and happiness on his face.


    This man is Cui Hao''s good brother. He has no sorrow at night!


    In those years, Cui Hao once gave Ruilin to ye Wushang for guidance for many years. They discussed Kendo together and grew up together. Although it was the relationship between nephew and uncle, they actually had the friendship of apprenticeship.


    "Elder martial uncle, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so decadent? Your sword......" Ruilin was surprised and couldn''t help blurting out.


    There was a kind of dead despair on my face. There was no sorrow at night. You said, "the sword has destroyed people! My life sword has been destroyed, and the sword spirit is on the verge of collapse, but I still live and live! Ruilin, I''m not willing! I''m not willing!..."


    I don''t know what night Wushang experienced. Tears rolled in his eyes and choked in pain.


    "Don''t be sad, martial uncle. My master''s influence now should be able to help you!"


    Ruilin''s words brightened night Wushang''s eyes. He nodded hurriedly and said, "yes! Brother Cui Hao! This time I came to the earth God City, I heard some news from your master. He is too successful! Only he can help me with my business! Ruilin, take me to your master quickly!"


    "Unfortunately, my master... Is not here now! Well, martial uncle, you follow me to the city master''s residence first. My second martial uncle should have a way to contact them!" pondered, and Ruilin responded.


    "OK! Quick! Quick! Quick!..." nodded, with an anxious face at night.


    Shortly after the meeting between Ruilin and yewushang, a secret message was sent out, and the person who got the secret message was the Yang worshipping the heaven!


    In the secret room, Yang Jitian, dressed in a gorgeous white robe, laughed and said gnashing his teeth, "Cui Hao! Beast! Your arrogant days will soon pass! Wait, die!...."


    Cui Hao knows nothing about this. He is sweeping over more than 1000 small worlds with Cui Wushuang and others. Small worlds are conquered one by one, and atmospheric luck continues to bless. Finally, after Cui Hao killed a monster as enchanting as a mermaid, he completed the conquest of all small worlds, and a destiny Aura is born again on his head, with all five rings!


    At present, Cui Hao and others go to the small world of black skeleton people again. With induction, Cui Hao finds the place where the inheritance is located.


    Here is an empty void. It doesn''t look strange. But when Cui Hao appeared with five heavenly auras, the void suddenly cracked with a click, and a creepy blood flowed out, as if there was a long river of blood in it. At the same time, a sound was also transmitted.


    "Congratulations, little guy, you have successfully inspired me to stay here. It shows that you have completed the condensation of five destiny auras. Enter, there is the inheritance of the ancestor dragon!..."


    This voice comes from the destiny of the universe God!


    Art experts are brave. At present, Cui Hao takes the lead and leads the people into it.


    This is an area full of light and fog. There is a hazy, mysterious and profound atmosphere everywhere. There is an incomparably desolate and distant atmosphere. In the central area, there is a blood pool with a radius of kilometers. In it, there is a kind of red and gorgeous blood rippling, and there are many precious things with scattered breath. In it, there is a vague divine dragon cruising, There are ten dragon claws, which are unparalleled and powerful, and contain a mysterious and ancient charm.


    At this time, the voice of the God of the universe was transmitted from the blood pool "Congratulations! The ancestral dragon''s inheritance is in its blood essence, and the illusory dragon soul is the carrier of inheritance. It is recognized by the carrier. Sit in the blood pool and receive the blood essence irrigation. Inheritance can be obtained!...... Remember, after inheritance, it is my destiny cosmic God. In the future, if you are qualified to become a cosmic God and break away from the bondage of the universe, remember that thousands of people originated in the world Find me, where is the ultimate place where all the original forces of the universe converge and are born! "


    Hearing the speech, everyone present was surprised. What a great existence, cosmic God?


    Waving his hand, Cui Hao said with a smile, "well, the existence is not something you can relate to. The inheritance of the ancestor dragon is extremely precious. Everyone forces their own blood essence one by one. Which one gets the recognition of the illusory dragon soul depends on luck!"


    Cui Hao didn''t try because he didn''t pay much attention to this inheritance and decided to give it to Cui Wushuang and others.


    At that moment, everyone tried one by one, and even the king Xianghu had the cheek to try.


    Finally, Xiao Qi intertwined with Mengmeng''s blood essence and got the recognition of the illusory dragon soul. He swallowed them and began to swim happily.


    "Xiaohui, Mengmeng, Congratulations, let''s start to accept the inheritance!" smiled, and Cui Hao was very satisfied.


    "OK! Honey, let''s go together!"


    "Uh huh..."


    At that moment, Xiao Qi and Mengmeng join hands and jump into the blood pool together.


    Soon, a stream of red blood melted into the bodies of Xiaoqi and Mengmeng. They were shocked all over. Soon, they roared together!


    Xiao Qi''s body was suddenly transformed into a magnificent blue water unicorn, while Meng Meng was transformed into a void God bug emitting an endless smell of sacred dignity.


    The inheritance of the ancestor dragon was started. A large amount of blood essence was put into Xiaoqi and Mengmeng. They held hands and spun quickly in vain. An indescribable powerful smell gradually filled the air.


    Time goes by minute, one day, ten days, one month, one year


    Unknowingly, thirty years have passed!


    "Ang! Ang! Ang!..."


    The domineering dragon chant resounded through Xiaoqi and Mengmeng. A virtual shadow of a ten clawed dragon appeared around them. The ancestor dragon inherited it and was won by them!


    With the inheritance of the ancestor dragon, Xiao Qi and Mengmeng became more and more extraordinary and had unlimited potential. Cui Hao did not delay. He gave an order and hoped to take them to more than 1000 small worlds bred by the remains of the ancestor Feng and start the road of Conquest again.

 Chapter 1399

    After conquering the small world bred by the remains of the ancestor Feng, Cui Hao soon found a great difference.


    If the small world bred by the ancestor dragon is famous for its combat effectiveness and mystery, then the ancestor Phoenix breeds many creatures famous for being good at soul and psychedelic!


    Even Cui Hao found many new civilizations, all kinds of shocking and amazing.


    In the conquest of small worlds one by one, Cui Hao completely crushed his opponents with his powerful strength and perfect chaotic soul. Occasionally, he also met extraordinarily powerful creatures. He responded with the secret method of soul and the assistance of the crown of wisdom.


    In a small world, Cui Hao stretched his hands, and an invisible and strange soul secret method poured out, which made the handsome man opposite tremble and paralyze to the ground.


    In a small world, Cui Hao and a woman with black hair face each other at a distance. There is a very mysterious smell on each other''s body, and various terrorist attacks continue to break out. Cui Hao is easy to deal with this. Finally, his body trembles and blinks in front of him. With one punch, the woman screams and is blown up by Sheng Sheng!


    In a small world, Cui Hao leisurely fought with a bloody robed old man, just like a big cat playing with a mouse. Finally, Cui Hao punched out, and the other party screamed and fell!


    In this way, Cui Hao conquered the small world one by one. There are already six destiny auras and seven on his head


    One year, ten years, twenty years


    Cui Hao led Cui Wushuang and others to sweep invincible. During this period, he naturally had to fight with the strongest creatures in the small world. It was also a kind of honing for Cui Hao. His achievements in the way of soul became higher and higher, which was almost unfathomable.


    In this way, ten years later, Cui Hao already had nine destiny auras on his head. He felt again in his heart and took the people to a small world.


    This is a vast small world, which is full of incomparably fresh and wonderful breath, beautiful, quiet, fresh and comfortable. Being in it makes people feel that their hearts are washed.


    When he appeared in this small world, Cui Hao said with emotion, "no wonder the strongest creatures in other small worlds we conquered are far inferior to the small world of the ancestor dragon. It seems that this place dominates the youth!"


    I hope to be next to Cui Hao and say, "benefactor, I feel the position of the atmosphere here!"


    Nodding, Cui Hao said with a smile, "I feel it too. Hope, take us there!"


    At that moment, people began to move forward rapidly in this small world.


    This small world is really amazing. It took three months to control the gate of time and space. During this period, they looked down at the bottom, with too many beautiful scenery, flowers, birds, fish and insects, cities and dynasties, everything was so prosperous. Moreover, different civilizations were born in many regions, which made Cui Hao very interested!


    "Here we are!..."


    Finally, Cui Hao appeared in a place like a paradise, with green grass, white clouds, birds and flowing water.


    "In the misty Pavilion, I sit alone on the thousand peaks, talking and laughing. Who can enjoy it? Thousands of miles across the smoke waves. When I get old, I still think about the ends of the world and feel melancholy!"


    At this time, a kind of clear and bright voice, as if every word had a feeling of flowers and flowers, rang through. It turned out that in a bamboo forest in the distance, there was a scholar reciting poetry and Fu.


    The scholar is wearing an ordinary green shirt, but it gives people a feeling of jade trees facing the wind, talent, learning and wealth. He stands in front of a letter and waves his brush. The whole person seems to be integrated with heaven and earth, giving people an extremely extraordinary feeling!


    Cui Hao was surprised to see the scholar''s brush, because he was holding the most common brush, but the brush edge rushed a powerful force and sharp breath. Each stroke and painting seemed to outline the mountains and rivers, containing an especially magnificent artistic conception, which was suffocating!


    Listen carefully to the scholar''s poems. Cui Hao and others deeply lament that this poem has great spirit!


    Staring at the scholar, Cui Hao''s eyes were absolutely shocked, because its noumenon seemed to be a beating heart and a book, containing infinite mysteries, all kinds of human forms, good, beautiful, evil and ugly.


    "Isn''t it a pleasure to have friends coming from afar? How about having a cup of green tea?" the scholar opened his mouth and appeared in front of Cui Hao and others.


    Without a slight wrinkle, Cui Hao waved and put away Cui Wushuang and others. Although they are not weak, the scholar is not simple. In case one of them is caught in a sneak attack, Cui Hao will inevitably throw a mouse.


    With a faint smile, Cui Hao said, "scholar, what should I call you? Ancestor Phoenix heart? Book demon?"


    On hearing the speech, the scholar smiled and said, "my body is the nine orifices and exquisite heart of the ancestor Phoenix. I have evolved into a Book of civilization. I can be a devil or a demon. It can be said that I am good and can be evil. However, I like scholar best! Maybe this is because I have the highest achievements in Confucianism and Taoism? Outsiders, you call me scholar!"


    Nodding, Cui Hao smiled calmly and said, "very good! Scholar, do you know why I''m here today?"


    "Naturally! However, I hope to win. Don''t worry, I''ll collect your memory well. Maybe I can give birth to several new civilizations again! Moreover, I don''t know why, I have a feeling that as long as I devour you, I will get benefits! Great good!..."


    A just and awe inspiring scholar said swallowing. This situation inevitably makes people a little creepy. In this regard, Cui Hao was very calm and said with a smile, "just in time, I also had this feeling!"


    Cui Hao didn''t lie. At the moment he saw each other, the wisdom King Crown shook violently and sent out a message he wanted to learn!


    "In that case, please point out my Confucianism and Taoism!..."


    The scholar opened his mouth like this, and suddenly a magnificent sound burst out, as if it were a spring thunder, which stung all things, sprouted vitality and contained the charm of enlightenment. At the same time, his white fist was suddenly hit!


    His fist is so extraordinary that it contains a great mind of educating the people, opening up the peace of heaven and earth and the foundation of eternity!


    The fist was hit with a bang, as if it was incarnated into the most pure and fierce immortal mountain in the world. It was as powerful as the sun. It was almost as powerful as the heaven and the earth. It contained the most profound essence of Confucianism and Taoism and directly hit Cui Hao!


    "Good Confucianism and Taoism, powerful!..." Cui Hao''s eyes were full of war!


    Although the scholar looks very weak, his fist is absolutely powerful and unparalleled. Of course, the most terrible thing is that there is a grand and boundless breath on his fist, including the golden mean of Confucianism and Taoism, great righteousness, great rites, festivals and so on!


    Benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, faithfulness, bravery, beauty, these nine characters must be scrupulously observed by those who study Confucianism and Taoism. The scholar''s fist seems to emerge a great world containing boundless Confucianism and Taoism on the fist, which adds infinite power and invincibility to it! Cui Hao was very shocked, because the world was full of good taste. Cooking oil with fire and splendid prosperity were a great pleasure for ordinary people. There was also a constant sound of reading, great righteousness, great gifts, great order, great new, great love, great goodness, great beauty and so on!


    "Take my punch!..."


    With a roar, Cui Hao hit the same punch, and the original mother fist burst out!


    "Boom..."


    Cui Hao''s body was shocked when his fists collided with each other, but the scholar stepped back three steps, looking shocked and incredible!


    "Awesome, let''s come again!..." Cui Hao shouted and hit again!


    "This son is against the sky!"


    The scholar looked incredible, exclaimed, and hit it with the same punch!


    The scholar is very strong, especially the fist technique has its own uniqueness. How fierce is the vast Confucianism and Taoism who ups and downs in the fist? However, he met Cui Hao. When the original mother fist was strong, it was strong. After three fist to fist collisions, the scholar vomited blood and flew upside down, losing to Cui Hao!


    Standing in the air, the scholar said in a deep voice, "you are very strong! I am not an opponent when I display other mysteries. However, the strongest of my Confucianism and Taoism is Kendo! If you can win, I will die without regret!"

 Chapter 1400

    With this saying, the scholar made a solemn worship in the air, and the void opened. A long sword burst into wisdom. It appeared in his palm. It was an ancient and simple long sword. The sword was divided into two sides, with some mysterious patterns engraved on one side and Oracle Bone characters on the other. The handle was a phoenix head, and the long sword jaw was branded with the pictures of flowers, birds, fish and insects, farming and animal husbandry, Full of integrity, courage, wisdom and beauty.


    Seeing the sword, Cui Hao said, "yes! You have the essence of Confucianism! Condense the sword with great ambition, admire! Admire!..."


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, the scholar was surprised and said, "it''s hard to meet a bosom friend. It''s hard to meet a bosom friend. I didn''t expect you to see the mystery of My humane sword at a glance! Your strength must have reached an unfathomable level! I''m more looking forward to what benefits I would get if I could devour you!"


    Holding this extraordinary humane sword, the scholar swore and sang, "roaring up to the sky, swallowing mountains and rivers! I want to draw my sword to rush into the clouds, wear the clouds and cut the moon, and be free and carefree. I was born extraordinary and will break through mountains and rivers in the future..."


    This poem was sung by him when he was fencing, which seemed to be particularly heroic and powerful, as if it had been transformed into a great general and emperor, overlooking the heaven and earth, the size of the world, let me roam!


    The next moment, his face became solemn, as if he had become the embodiment of justice, unspeakable integrity, integrity, protection and grace. Moreover, his whole person exudes a strange atmosphere, obtains a kind of blessing, and his whole body is rippling with a vast and unpredictable atmosphere.


    "Weng Weng Weng......."


    The sound of buzzing continued, and the scholar began to bloom words one by one, shining into the sky and Abas, incomparably pure, wonderful, heroic, vast and shocking.


    In a trance, these words turned into countless human shapes, shouting and killing Cui Hao together!


    "Kill! Sword of enlightenment......"


    Under such circumstances, the scholar roared and cut out with a sword. His sword, with boundless momentum, turned into a rolling and majestic sword, filled with the strong spirit of heaven and earth, and impacted Cui Hao. The artistic conception contained in it was breathtaking, but it also contained the charm of educating all sentient beings.


    The profound meaning of Confucianism, to put it bluntly, is a certain evolution of civilization, making a certain designation, determining the general order, and making all sentient beings abide by themselves and respect virtue. This sword contains the charm of this enlightenment.


    "OK!..."


    Facing this sword, Cui Hao gave a sigh of admiration. His figure was also positive and oblique, perfectly integrated into the world, and immediately plunged himself into the realm of traveling together on the avenue. Using the atmospheric spirit to correspond to the atmospheric spirit is undoubtedly the best way!


    "Boom!..."


    In the realm of traveling together on the avenue, Cui Hao hit it with one punch, which seemed to collapse all things in the world. It was like billions of volcanoes erupting together and billions of tsunamis shouting and impacting together. Under one punch, it seemed to contain a big world, in which all the things that existed were wild and boundless!


    Boom


    With the loud noise of terror, this small world suddenly collapsed everywhere. Centered on the fight between the two people, it continued to spread. It was like lightning, and Cui Hao attacked strongly


    The scholar was still in a weak position. He immediately shouted, "sword of the king!..."


    With his cry, the humane sword changed again, and the shadow of the sword shrouded down. This sword was full of endless joys and sorrows, joys and sorrows, worries about life and death, and there was a faint sound of gold and iron horses. It seemed that under this sword, the rise and fall of all sentient beings could be determined for thousands of years, and the sword counter attack came, which seemed to reverse all sentient beings and change the world, In this sword!


    Although it was only a moment, the humane sword showed the king''s way incisively and vividly, which was amazing!


    The way of a king is to be a saint inside and a king outside. The king is domineering in the enemy. He is as powerful as the frost and the scorching sun. He is golden and iron, and he can transform the world! To the people, saints and talents, carry out the responsibility of education, open the peace of heaven and earth, and lay the foundation for eternity!


    "Good sword move!..." Cui Hao admired it from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s still the original mother fist. Cui Hao''s response is also the mysterious boxing of the king''s way. It''s fierce and fierce!


    The two sides roared and the humanitarian sword wailed. Finally, Cui Hao got the absolute upper hand.


    "Outsiders, take my last resort, gentleman''s sword! Iron shoulder carries morality..."


    The scholar roared, the humane sword changed again, and suddenly cut it out. There was a great and strong spirit everywhere, which made people almost bow down. It seemed as if they were incarnated into a gentleman with excellent virtue, guiding the general trend of the world and making people prosperous!


    This kind of sword move is that Cui Hao is very dignified. His body suddenly turns into three thousand. Three thousand Cui Hao are the same. Their breath is the same. They are doing different actions. Then they kill the past together!


    "Ah! Not good!..." surprised, the scholar''s face was full of horror!


    "Scholar, in order to show my respect for you, I showed my real means. Take the move!..."


    Cui Hao''s voice came from all directions, and his three thousand parts shot at the same time, launching a strong and domineering attack!


    "Kill!..."


    Although he was terrified, the scholar fought back for the first time!


    The roar was startling. This small world was almost exploded. The scholar fought back crazily. However, he was still defeated by Cui Hao and was hit hard by him. Finally, the humanitarian sword broke with a clang.


    "Alas! After all, I was defeated! At the last blow, I turned my blood into my heart! Blue blood heart!..."


    In the void, the scholar''s sigh echoed, and his whole body began to send out an especially terrible smell. Then, the whole person launched the last blow!


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    The wave of great destruction swept all over the world, and there was chaos everywhere. In it, Cui Hao seemed to be doing something. Vaguely, he heard the scholar''s unwilling roar. Finally, with the gradually calming wave of destruction, a body, unparalleled in greatness, came out proudly!


    Although there are some scars on this body, it adds more power. It''s no one else. It''s Cui Hao!


    "Bang Bang..."


    In Cui Hao''s hands, there is a book like a heart jumping at the moment. Its whole body is flesh color, and there are countless light spots like stars, shining constantly, as if it contains endless mysteries!


    This book is the scholar''s noumenon.


    "Book of civilization! Good thing!......" looking at the book, Cui Hao smiled!


    "Buzzing..."


    Running the wisdom crown in the body, it immediately sent out a happy and incomparable fluctuation. Then, it emitted a lot of light of original wisdom and quickly penetrated into the book of civilization.


    Soon, the book of civilization flashed and was swallowed up by the crown of wisdom. As the master of the crown, Cui Hao sensed that a ray of new civilization and wisdom were born and completely absorbed by the crown of wisdom.


    At the same time, Cui Hao once again gained a great deal of luck. He had a feeling that he could condense the tenth aura of destiny with just a little more!


    The birth of the tenth destiny Aura will not only open the inheritance of the ancestor Phoenix, but also enable Cui Hao to have a dialogue with the destiny cosmic God. The latter is what Cui Hao cares about most!


    So Cui Hao started the road of Conquest again, one small world after another


    Finally, after more than 1000 small worlds where the ancestor Feng was born were conquered once, Cui Hao finally condensed the tenth destiny aura on his head!


    In an instant, he knew the place where the ancestor Phoenix passed on, so he took the people there.


    When Cui Hao appeared in the scholar''s small world, in a void, a crack opened. The inheritance method of the same ancestor dragon was the same. Inside, there was a huge blood pool and a fuzzy Phoenix shadow.


    Xiaoqi and Mengmeng don''t have to try. Cui Wushuang, Qingluo, Xianghu king, Bai Zizi, Bai Xiaoyu and five people have made blood essence attempts respectively. This time, the fuzzy Phoenix chose Cui Wushuang and recognized him.


    Therefore, Cui Wushuang sat in the blood pool and began to accept inheritance.


    Finally, Cui Wushuang also succeeded in inheriting the ancestor Feng, and the whole person became more and more extraordinary.


    At this time, the ten Heavenly auras on Cui Hao''s head vibrated together and reached a certain resonance. Suddenly, Cui Hao got a kind of feeling.


    With a smile, Cui Hao said, "hope, take us to the entrance!"

 Chapter 1401

    Under the slack of hope, the people came to that mysterious place again, filled with milky white holy light everywhere, and the white giant ball rotated, emitting a vast and unpredictable power, as if carrying a great and invincible power.


    Soon, it seemed to sense the arrival of the people. The old man with fuzzy white hair in the huge white ball came out. Its body was burning and turned into a milky white brilliance, which was connected with the ten life auras on Cui Hao''s head.


    "Lucky man, Congratulations, you are qualified to talk face to face with my self..."


    Such a voice echoed in the void, blurring the white haired old man into nothingness. At the moment, the ten Heavenly auras on Cui Hao''s head gathered to form an especially bright light. Carrying him, he suddenly rushed into the huge ball!


    This ball seems to be formed by the gathering of infinite pure and majestic divine forces. Moreover, Cui Hao also feels the blood essence of the vast ancestor dragon and ancestor Phoenix. In short, it is very majestic and extraordinary!


    The bright light from the fusion of ten Heavenly auras is emitting and converging rapidly, as if it activated some kind of prohibition existing in it. Suddenly, the boundless power suddenly converged rapidly, and turned into a light spot with endless horror under Cui Hao''s shocked eyes!


    Soon, the light spot vibrated, as if it had broken some taboo. It continued to absorb power and expanded, like a mirror in which a figure appeared.


    This is an old man with white hair. There are three light columns like a long river on his head, which is very extraordinary.


    Destiny, cosmic God!


    At the moment of seeing the white haired old man, Cui Hao recognized each other''s identity and immediately looked solemn!


    At the same time, the other party blinked and was also observing Cui Hao. The light spot like a mirror sent out a faint glow and wrapped Cui Hao. The face of the God of heaven and the universe was suddenly overjoyed, showing an extremely enthusiastic and even flattering look.


    "Your... Noble highness! Thank you for saving hope and adding a cosmic avenue to the destiny! Great kindness and great virtue are in mind!..." he smiled and the fate of the universe God spoke like this.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Cui Hao was puzzled when he frowned.


    Bowing his hand, Cui Hao hurriedly said, "God of the universe, are you mistaken? I''m not a little highness. So far, I don''t know who my parents are! Do you know my parents'' identity?"


    With hot eyes, Cui Hao has an urgency on his face. The other party is the God of the universe. Maybe he can help himself!


    For Cui Hao''s inquiry, the fate of the universe God looked like a matter of course. He was embarrassed and said, "Your Highness, your identity is closely related to that one! However, that one''s identity is really too high. I don''t dare to say it at will without his permission! The reason why you don''t know your identity is that one loves you!"


    Cui Hao became even more excited when the God of the universe said so. "Senior, can you tell me something? I really want to know my life experience!"


    "This... Really can''t, that adult. I can''t afford it! Your highness, don''t call me an elder, just call me brother destiny! Do you have any other requirements? As long as I can finish it, I will try my best!"


    "By the way, I want to consume part of my blood essence and send a separated body from the source of chaos. You are amazing. The ten fate auras you have gathered just give me this opportunity. By the way, I will take away my disappointment!" hesitated, and the cosmic God replied.


    In fact, Cui Hao was very confused at the moment. After various calculations and judgments, he was almost sure that the couple who broke into this place should be their own parents! Why does the God of the universe say that his parents are great adults? Did he make a mistake, or did he guess wrong?


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao said, "brother destiny, I have something very important. I need to find two couples who appeared in the place of inheritance before endless years. Unfortunately, I only have sporadic clues so far..."


    As for the title of your highness, since the cosmic God has to wear it for himself, Cui Hao will not refuse.


    Ha ha, with a smile, the cosmic God of destiny said boldly, "it''s a piece of cake! Your highness, what I''m best at is to deduce the destiny of creatures. When I attacked the cosmic God, it was the will of destiny!"


    In this way, the God of the universe began to use his means to force out drops of brilliant blood. At the same time, he began to send out special and magical power


    The cosmic God has understood the rules thoroughly and reached a more unfathomable level. Therefore, although Cui Hao carefully observed his means, he felt confused. Soon, the cosmic God in the light spot "mirror" was very weak. Finally, he condensed a completely new himself.


    "Whew!..."


    With a flash of light, the new destiny cosmic God disappeared. Soon, the bright light spot shook, the light was dimmed for most of the time, and a shadow suddenly stepped out, getting bigger and coughing up blood.


    "Damn it! Damn the will of the universe! Just now, I almost died!..." the God of the universe opened his mouth and was very angry.


    "See you, brother destiny!" with a smile, Cui Hao hurriedly bowed his hand.


    "No! No! Your highness, your position is respected, and I can''t afford your worship!" the God of the universe hurriedly helped him with a very kind attitude.


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, the God of the universe suddenly flew into the hope outside the huge ball. Seeing the God of the universe, he crawled excitedly in the tunnel "despair, meet the master!..."


    Stroking his white beard, the God of the universe said with a smile, "despair, get up quickly. In the future, you will be called hope. This is the name given to you by the great little highness! You will be the first living creature of the cosmic avenue of my life! Ha ha... You have been given the mystery of the soul of freedom, which may be my greatest hope and reliance in the future!"


    Hearing the words of destiny and the separation of the universe God, I hope nature is very happy. He was recycled and taken away, while Cui Hao was surprised and shocked! In his words, the God of the universe just mentioned the mystery that he gave the soul of hope and freedom. Is it


    Just when Cui Hao was secretly upset, the God of heaven and the universe stared at him. For a long time, he said with emotion, "Your Highness, my destiny has survived for endless years. Even my highness of several other adults, I have seen two, but none like you! Against the sky! Too against the sky!"


    Cui Hao didn''t know what he felt. However, he had to hold up his appearance at this time. He laughed and said, "OK, OK! Brother destiny, please help me determine the situation of the couple!"


    Nodding, the God of the universe smiled "It''s easy to say! My separation also arrived by relying on the backhand left here before. Moreover, it can''t last. I''ll do what you told me now! By the way, you should always be placed in this universe by that adult. Although it''s extremely extraordinary and against the sky, your eyes should not be too high. If you have any big doubts, you can also take the opportunity to ask me and answer them one by one!"


    "OK, then trouble brother destiny!" Cui Hao smiled and nodded in response.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao asked a question he had been very confused about. How should the strength above the LORD God be divided? What is the relationship between the Lord, the great emperor and the cosmic God?


    At present, the God of heaven and the universe, while using his great means against the sky, mobilized almost all the power of the huge ball, and himself was also sending out a great breath of power blessing, while telling Cui Hao. He took great pains to meet the requirements of his highness Wei Xiaoda!


    According to the God of the universe, the LORD God is a coward''s way of judging his future. Any superior God, as long as he is a living God, has the opportunity to integrate successfully! Although he can obtain a much stronger will than the great and perfect superior God, it is not a self brewing will. If he wants to go further, he has no chance! It is equivalent to judging his future. The master can only be regarded as the strong, only the strong The great emperor is really the most talented person!

 Chapter 1402

    Da Yuanman''s superior divine opportunity can become the master by coincidence, while the extremely extraordinary existence is step by step against the sky and has the qualification to become the great emperor! The great emperor, whose strength is far beyond the master, is almost powerful against the qualification of the cosmic God. Moreover, there is hope to become a greater existence than the cosmic God in the future, Emperor!


    However, this road is too difficult. According to the story of the God of the universe, only nine great beings have succeeded in all ages. They are the invincible kings of the source of chaos! The source of chaos is the gathering place of all cosmic gods, which is extremely extraordinary!


    The God of the universe didn''t tell Cui Hao some detailed divisions. For example, what is the strongest means after becoming the God of the universe, how to improve his strength, and what is the strongest of the great emperor? Kerao is so. The huge amount of information also deeply shocked Cui Hao''s mind!


    Emperor Zun!


    Cui Hao guessed that the God of heaven and the universe should suspect that he is the son of one of the Nine Emperors. As for why he inferred this and what the reason is, Cui Hao doesn''t know.


    At this moment, he thought of what he had seen in the long river of time. Was the existence of the statue that walked against the current and swallowed up a large number of free souls in the long river of time an invincible emperor?


    The most noble existence among the great emperors, overlooking many cosmic gods, what a great existence?


    "How to judge whether it is extraordinary?" Cui Hao asked, trying to determine his level.


    Look solemn and envious, destiny, cosmic Shinto "A perfect son of chaos like you is the most extraordinary existence at the peak! General chaotic places are also extraordinary. The more extraordinary they are, the more terrible the disasters they encounter, and the more extraordinary their achievements in the future. You will certainly be a powerful emperor in the future. Even with the help of that adult, you may become the tenth emperor in the source of chaos!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao suddenly understood something.


    After this description of the God of the universe, Cui Hao finally had a rough understanding of the realm above the LORD God. Moreover, he really broadened his horizons and gave birth to the feeling of a frog at the bottom of a well. Maybe he is already a strong man in this big universe, but if he is in the source of chaos, he is afraid that he is still weak!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The destiny of the universe God showed incredible means. In front of him, there appeared a strange ball, the size of a hundred meters. There were countless star tentacles on it, which extended into the void. Suddenly, some pictures began to appear rapidly.


    First of all, there was the battle between the destiny universe God and a ten clawed dragon and the noble snow Jade Phoenix. It was very tragic. It flashed through at a rapid speed. Then, the corpse evolved into a small world, and so on


    Such a picture is very useful for Cui Hao today. He has some inspiration on creation, and the picture continues to flash rapidly. Finally, a pair of mysterious figures like gods and immortals appear. It is the couple!


    "It''s them!..." Cui Hao exclaimed, excited.


    Therefore, the God of the universe continued to use his means, and the pictures kept flowing, trying to show some pictures of the couple.


    These are the pictures before endless years. They are somewhat vague, but they can still be seen clearly. The woman is pregnant. The husband and wife come here to look for longevity medicine in order to prolong the life of the child with problems in the abdomen!


    They were so powerful that they were filled with mottled chaos. In the end, they killed everywhere, but they didn''t find the longevity medicine. The man shouted up to the sky and burst into tears. The woman stroked her stomach and cried sadly


    Seeing such a picture, Cui Hao choked. I don''t know when his tears have rolled down bit by bit!


    When the picture of the couple appeared on the ball, although it was blurred and could not see their faces clearly, Cui Hao was very sure that they were his parents!


    When he reaches the strength of Cui Hao, he naturally has many incredible potential abilities. He is 100% sure that they are his parents! What great emperor in the mouth of the cosmic God of destiny can''t be his parents!


    Nervously looking at the transformation of scenes on the ball, he saw their repeated wars, and finally robbed a bead in a hidden place. However, they were also seriously injured, especially the woman, covering her stomach in pain, constantly injecting mottled chaos into her abdomen to protect the child as much as possible.


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao''s nose was sour and his tears flowed uncontrollably again.


    Motherly love!


    Although only some pictures from distant years, he still felt maternal love, thick and pure maternal love!


    "Father... Mother......" Cui Hao''s heart is broken. Cui Hao''s heart is sad!


    At this time, their figure disappeared from the ball, and the couple sadly fled away.


    With a puzzled look on his face, the God of the universe asked, "your little highness, what is the relationship between these two people and you, and why are you..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said in a low voice, "they are my next generation teachers! If it weren''t for their inheritance, I might not even have the chance to rise when I was the weakest!"


    Cui Hao naturally won''t tell the fate of the universe. This is his parents!


    Immediately, Cui Hao begged, "brother destiny, please help me calculate. I want to know their accurate information, is it life or death?"


    He snapped his fingers and said in a determined tone, "don''t worry, your highness, what I''m best at is this skill! Look!"


    At present, the destiny of the universe sent out a mysterious and strange tone, as if it came from the notes before the opening of heaven and earth, and he was separated in the dark, with a bright brilliance injected into the ball in front of him. Soon, a vague picture appeared again


    In the picture, there is endless dark fog rolling, and there are terrible black figures flashing. In its package, there is a small island in the depths.


    The scenery on the island is pleasant and beautiful. On the white beach, a woman sits on a blue stone. Opposite is not the blue sea, but endless black fog and terrible shadows!


    Dark tide of destruction! Dark creatures


    At a glance, Cui Hao recognized what it was. He had dealt with them more than once. He was so familiar with them! However, Cui Hao never thought that his mother was not dead. At the moment, she was trapped on an island deep in the tide of endless darkness and destruction!


    Alone on the beach, facing the endless tide of dark destruction and countless dark creatures, what kind of situation is this? Although it is only a picture, Cui Hao also feels a deep sadness!


    Moreover, the picture clearly showed that her mother''s ankle seemed to be locked with a kind of black strange yoke, so that she could not escape the island!


    At hand, the woman took out a piece of white paper and folded a delicate white paper crane the size of a palm. Then she bit her finger and immediately stained it with blood. She seemed to be writing!


    Soon, after she finished writing on the thousand paper cranes, she immediately became extremely extraordinary, rolled over the tide of darkness and destruction, and soon left


    "This... Original! Original! The white paper crane was made by my mother! No wonder, no wonder!..."


    Seeing such a picture, Cui Hao was shocked all over. He had an impulse to cry loudly. He once met thousands of paper cranes twice, and they helped him resolve the great crisis twice. Now it seems that it is not an accident, but a connection in his blood!


    "I''m the only one left!..."


    This is the blood handwriting on the white paper crane. Cui Hao doesn''t know how many years his mother has been imprisoned on the island, nor how many years he has suffered. At the moment, he loves her very much!


    At this moment, Cui Hao wanted to rush into the core of the dark wave of destruction and save his mother! However, he knows that this is unrealistic. He has personally experienced the power of the white thousand paper crane. His mother''s blood contains amazing power. It is conceivable that she is still imprisoned. Although Cui Hao''s strength is good, he has no ability to rescue!

 Chapter 1403

    There is no doubt that her mother is also in this universe, and she is also a real great supernatural power. Then why is she imprisoned on the core island of the tide of dark destruction? Who did it? What is the intention? These are all things worth thinking and deliberation. Cui Hao fell into a kind of thinking after being angry!


    According to his current knowledge, Cui Hao still has no clue, but fortunately, the tide of dark destruction is now invading the frontier of the immortal world. As long as he has enough strength, he can find that island!


    Strong strength! Cui Hao feels that he urgently needs strong strength!


    At this time, the God of heaven and the universe looked solemn and said, "your little highness, time is running out! Let me help you see where your other master is!"


    As he said this, his hands moved unreasonably, and suddenly a bright light came out, a kind of reversal and confusion. The breath of the passage of years began to diffuse. Soon, the ball turned violently, faster and faster, and gave out a feeling of shivering.


    "Hmm? What''s the situation?" Cui Hao was surprised when he felt Lin in his heart.


    At this time, on the ball, there was a vague picture. It was a towering dark ocean, fierce, violent, crazy, beating and surging!


    What exists in this ocean is not sea water, but unknown black fog!


    "Mang! Mang! Mang!..."


    At this time, such a voice was transmitted in the blurred picture, grand, ancient, crazy, and the breath of years was fully displayed!


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    At the same time, an indescribable cold, strong and terrible smell gushed out. It was too terrible. For a moment, the whole ball was fragmented. Finally, the sound of Peng was like a big hammer hitting the glass mirror at once, and it burst!


    "No!..."


    All this was too abrupt. The fate of the universe and the separation of gods were unexpected. With a cry of surprise, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and his face turned pale in an instant! He was also caught off guard and was seriously backfired!


    The body is illusory. The God of heaven and the universe looks at Cui Hao separately. I''m sorry "Your Highness, I did my best! There are two judgments to tell you! First, your two masters are alive! The woman is bound in the depths of the tide of darkness and destruction. As for the man, he seems to have some strange relationship with the cosmic will of the universe. In short, I can''t deduce him! Unfortunately, my master left Otherwise, it''s not difficult at all! "


    Nodding, Cui Hao knew that the other party had tried his best and said with a smile, "brother destiny, thank you! I''m surprised to know that they''re alive! By the way, do you know anything about the tide of dark destruction? And what''s that bead? I feel very special!"


    It is a common phenomenon in the universe, or it is a means of self destruction of the cosmos and new generation of birth. One side of the universe is pregnant with billions of creatures, and their essence is fused in the long river of fate, which will bring a lot of benefits to them. This is very important for the growth of the will of the universe.


    "However, it is inevitable that there are extraordinary beings among hundreds of millions of creatures, which may threaten the will of the universe. Therefore, after a long and incomparable period of time, it will try its best to stimulate the tide of dark destruction and destroy everything! The more precious the world is, the more it will arouse the interest of the tide of dark destruction and launch fierce attacks, which is very strange!"


    "As for that bead, it''s really extraordinary. It''s said to have a strong inheritance. It''s called Wanjie Tianzhu. It''s also an evil thing. Every owner will rise because of his strength and fall because of it! That year, I found its trace and followed it. Finally, I came to the universe. Then, I met the sneak attack of the ancestor dragon and Phoenix and was attacked by the great dragon and Phoenix The will of the universe sneaks in, seriously injured and sleeping. "


    At this point, the destiny cosmic God explained "Your cosmic will has awakened. If you don''t awaken, it will still be a great opportunity to become a cosmic God, but once it awakens... In short, it is very dangerous! Not to mention the general master, the great emperor, may not be able to successfully defeat it! Everyone says that the will of the universe is unpredictable, and this cosmic will actually integrates the great wisdom of the whole universe and supports it It has infinite power, surpasses the master, and is comparable to the strong will of the great emperor. It is difficult to overcome... "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was thrilled. He thought of the God devouring emperor, which was the only emperor he knew. He was invincible vertically and horizontally, but he finally lost, and he lost under the conspiracy of black robe. In this way, there must be the will of the universe, and even, maybe it is the real leader!


    Nodding, Cui Hao thanked, "brother destiny, thank you for telling me!"


    Waving his hand, the God of the universe pointed to his illusory and incomparable form and helpless way "Your Highness, I''m sorry. I have to leave quickly, otherwise the breath will be broken by the will of the universe! Moreover, this time, in addition to meeting you, I also came to take away hope. Thank you for giving her a new life and enabling the birth of a universal Avenue!"


    Cui Hao naturally knew each other''s situation, so he nodded and smiled, "well, in that case... Brother destiny, please leave quickly!"


    "Goodbye, your highness. I hope to see you next time. You are already in the source of chaos! Hahaha... It would be better if you could introduce the emperor to me and let my old brother hold my thick legs!" hahaha smiled and the God of the universe waved separately.


    "Well, sure!..." nodded, and Cui Hao directly promised a bad check.


    Emperor, what a great existence is that? Sitting on the nine greatest original rivers and overlooking the great existence of the endless universe, Cui Hao is very helpless. How do you know that existence?


    The whole body is full of a kind of misty essence light. The destiny of the universe God is separated in the illusion. Finally, it turns into a bright light and puts it into a strange light spot, which soon disappears. Suddenly, Cui Hao feels the loud noise around him. It turns out that the power of the magnificent snow-white giant ball is almost exhausted and collapsed!


    "Boss, are you okay? Why are you crying?"


    "Father..."


    With the collapse of the huge white sphere, Cui Hao''s body appeared, and Xiao Qi and others hurriedly flew forward.


    Cui Hao is obviously not in a high mood. Although Xiao Qi is curious about whether he has talked face to face with the God of destiny, he still refrains from asking.


    Take a deep breath. Cui Hao suppresses many emotions in his heart. Zhan Yan smiles and says, "no problem! I just saw the separation of destiny and cosmic God. I talked with him for a long time and learned some things. I may be more touched!"


    "Grandpa, you''re fine. Let''s leave?" asked Bai Xiaoyu, pulling Cui Hao''s palm.


    "OK! I''ve been here for a long time. It''s time to go back! Hahaha... I''ve gained a lot this time, especially Xiao Qi, Meng Meng, unparalleled, worth it!" Cui Hao replied with a smile.


    In fact, Cui Hao''s strength has also been greatly improved. However, in his opinion, the biggest gain is to know the news of his parents!


    After seeing the figure of his parents, although it was very vague, Cui Hao was 100% sure that they must be his own biological parents. Cui Hao didn''t believe what the destiny of the universe God thought was the emperor''s son.


    According to the image, Cui Hao''s parents came here to fight for his life. Finally, they didn''t find the elixir, so they had to leave. Before they left, they took a bead. It was the Pearl of the world, which was right! The only thing that puzzles Cui Hao is why, after endless years, he will appear on the earth and be abandoned at the door of the orphanage with 10000 heavenly beads?


    At last, Cui Hao attributed the reason to necessity. As for his father and mother, I believe they should be trapped in the tide of darkness and destruction. Then, they must become stronger and stronger and rescue them as soon as possible!

 Chapter 1404

    The forest of death is very dangerous, but it''s nothing to Cui Hao. It took some time. Cui Hao successfully left with Cui Wushuang and others and returned to the earth God city again.


    Xiao Qi and Meng Meng have inherited the ancestor dragon, and Cui Wushuang has inherited the ancestor Phoenix, which is too precious for them. Over time, they will have greater potential and soar to the sky!


    The earth God City, the city Lord''s house, Cui Hao and others swarmed in, which immediately attracted many people''s welcome. Xiao Hui, Wang Changsheng and others hurried out to meet, and one of them turned into a sword light in anxiety with the company of Ruilin, and flew out at the first time to meet Cui Hao and others.


    "Hmm? Brother Wushang? When did you come back? What''s the matter with you?"


    Cui Hao was very happy at the first sight of night without sorrow. However, he soon found that the other party was in a wrong state. The whole person exuded a decadent atmosphere. Moreover, the peerless ancient sword behind him was broken!


    For a real Kendo strongman, the breaking of Benming sword means too much!


    With a bitter smile on his face, ye Wushang said, "brother Cui Hao, my sword heart is broken, but I am willing. Maybe this is my love robbery. I come to you this time to beg you. Be sure to help me!!!"


    Staring at Cui Hao, yewushang said his last sentence almost decisively.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao''s heart was shocked. He felt incredible. Night Wushang is a real Kendo genius. In this life, he only wants the top of kendo. What kind of woman is such a person that makes him give up Kendo and his heart collapse?


    "Brother Wushang, let''s talk privately!"


    "OK!..."


    This is the private sadness of night without sorrow. There is no need to know it. Therefore, they suddenly flew to the island where Cui Hao lived in seclusion.


    On the crown of an ancient tree as big as a mountain, Cui Hao and yewushang stood on it, overlooking the vast lake below. Cui Hao said with concern, "brother Wushang, don''t worry, you speak slowly, I will help you!"


    "Brother Cui Hao, thanks!" nodded, and night Wushang responded in a deep voice.


    After sorting out his ideas, yewushang began to tell


    It turned out that after the Earth Alliance grew stronger and stronger, yewushang, who returned to the immortal world, missed the inheritance of the school and left here. After searching for ten thousand years, ye Wushang could no longer find the trace of the school. Therefore, ye Wushang wandered around and began the journey of the immortal world.


    During this period, he met a woman named Yu Xueyan. They fell in love at first sight and combined. It is also because of this combination that the sword heart of yewushang is broken, and the strength of Kendo has fallen. It is right that Yu Xueyan is the peak strength of an ordinary life planet and finally reaches the immortal world. They were close to each other and fell in love. Soon tens of thousands of years passed, and they finally gave birth to a child.


    However, thousands of years ago, the child suddenly got a strange disease. He asked many miracle doctors. Finally, it was determined that it was a terrible disease. Only the blood blue flower associated with the edge of the Taichu ancient mine could be saved. No one knew where the blood blue flower existed in the Taichu ancient mine, and its flower could only last for a quarter of an hour after it bloomed, Therefore, after consultation, yewushang took his wife and children into the no man''s land!


    It was surprisingly smooth along the way. After reaching the edge of Taichu ancient mine, yewushang suffered a strange attack. He watched his wife and children being swallowed by a black haired monster rushed out of the ancient mine, and he fought with him to death. Finally, he was badly hurt. Fortunately, he was swept away by a death hurricane. Fortunately, he left the no man''s land. Yewushang accidentally learned Cui Hao''s message, so he decided to ask him for help.


    Cui Hao frowned when he understood all this. Although the description of yewushang seemed to have no problem, he keenly found several doubts from it. Cui Hao faintly gave birth to a feeling that this matter is not as simple as it seems, and there is likely to be a conspiracy!


    Without saying what he thought, Cui Hao immediately used causal means and soon found two bleak causal lines on yewushang. One end of them seemed to connect the two weak breath.


    "Brother Wushang, sister-in-law and nephew have not really fallen! I have sensed through the causal lines on you, but their breath is extremely weak and in danger!" Cui Hao said in a deep voice.


    "What? Brother Cui Hao, what did you say? You didn''t lie to me?" I was so excited that night Wushang''s eyes burst into amazing light!


    If the previous night without war was like death, then at the moment, his heart was injected with a lot of energy and activated again!


    After patting ye Wushang on the shoulder, Cui Hao said in a positive tone, "naturally! Brother Wushang, I''m not only strong now, but also strong in the cultivation of the way of cause and effect!"


    "Great! Let''s save people immediately! Brother Cui Hao, I know that Taichu ancient mine is extremely dangerous, but your sister-in-law and nephew''s life are on the line. Can you take a risk?" he asked excitedly, trembling all over and no sorrow at night.


    Nodding, Cui Hao said firmly, "it should be so! Brother Wushang, saving people is like fighting a fire. We''ll go there with all our strength!"


    So they looked at each other and went directly to the super transmission God array in the God city. They had to rush to the Taichu ancient mine as soon as possible!


    Not daring to delay at all, Cui Hao even showed his best to the "other side" of Zhibao and rushed to the no man''s land with all his strength. At the same time, a message was quietly passed


    No man''s land, in the famous Taichu ancient mine area, there is a mysterious space. A handsome young man is fully controlling a crystal ball, which constantly blooms a dazzling light, and some particularly terrible pictures flicker on the ball from time to time, such as black fog, dark creatures, strange creatures, divine crystal raw stones and so on


    This handsome young man is Cui Hao''s mortal enemy, Yang worshipping heaven!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Suddenly, the void around the sun worshipping heaven rippled, and with a kind of sky blue brilliance, a figure seemed to come out of the nothingness.


    This is a gorgeous woman. The most attractive thing is that she is towering and makes people sing about Everest. The taste of the best imperial sister is full. Moreover, she exudes an extremely noble and deeply worshipped atmosphere!


    "Wow!..."


    At this time, the woman''s eyes opened, a smell of chaos and ignorance. Anyone who sees these eyes will give birth to a kind of worship, as if he saw the feeling of his mother. For convenience, it is the unattainable world, great, noble, invincible and unparalleled


    At the moment when he saw the woman, Yang Jitian was surprised and couldn''t care to control the crystal ball. He hurriedly crawled on the ground, his ass pouted high, and said in a very humble tone, "boy, see your mother!..."


    At this time, the woman''s high, distant and unparalleled atmosphere became stronger. Overlooking the sun worship to heaven, she made a sound of ancient ignorance like an epoch-making place.


    "My child... You are the only son of the will to awaken yourself. You are my spokesman. I am glad to see your growth!"


    Still crawling on the ground, Yang worshipped heaven and said devoutly, "mother, have you bred a new son of will, my brothers and sisters?"


    Nodding slightly, the woman continued "Yes, the soul of this body, who was originally the heaven and man of the original body, unexpectedly broke the confinement and has the ability of infinite evolution, and a trace of will is starting to breed again. She will be my best carrier and child, break through taboos, surpass the strongest emperor of humble soul and become the Lord of supreme will. It is no longer a dream! Of course, you are also mine Good boy!... "


    His eyes changed. Yang Jitian still crawled on the ground and said piously, "congratulations to your mother, congratulations to your mother......"


    Nodding, the woman said in a majestic voice, "now is a special period. I must fall into eternal silence for a long time, to eliminate some of its humble will that should not appear, and let it completely become my good child! Therefore, this time the destruction of the universe is led by you!"

 Chapter 1405

    The head was deeply lowered, and no one could see that there was a flash of reluctance and madness in the eyes of Yang sacrificing heaven! In a flash, he restrained some thoughts in his heart, kowtowed respectfully to the heaven, and said sincerely, "mother, thank you for your trust. I will live up to my mission! However, my strength is still too weak, and I need to grow up quickly!"


    Nodding, the woman shook her green and jade hands to point out. Suddenly, the whole body of Yang worship began to tremble violently. Soon, there was a cumbersome black magic well brand in the center of her eyebrows, which was almost like an evil abyss. It was emitting a kind of black fog, which gradually filled the limbs and bones of Yang worship!


    At this moment, there was a color of ecstasy in the eyes of Yang sacrificing to heaven. He knew that he had obtained a license and had the qualification to go there and mobilize the ultimate power of the great destruction of the universe and the original sin! Of course, with today''s strength of offering sacrifices to heaven, you can only mobilize one or two, and you have to go all out.


    At this time, the woman continued to say, "my child, your self is too weak. It takes several steps to really grow up. I give you so many permissions and many big secrets and qualifications. I believe you can use those resources to rise quickly! Well, what else do you want?"


    At the moment, Yang Jitian was very happy. He nodded respectfully "My mother, you have left me too many things. The only thing I worry about is the black robe! If he gets in the way, it will be troublesome! Now I have determined one thing, the black robe, except that I am in the tide of darkness and destruction, I don''t know what to plot. He also has a separate existence, that is, the leader of my Lord God alliance, sir! I doubt that he and ten The two Lord gods have some conspiracy! Therefore, I hope you can ensure that I will not be disturbed by the black robe. In addition, I have a fatalistic enemy Cui Hao. He is my nemesis and must be killed!... "


    Nodding, the woman said in a proud voice "Black robe..... That humble creature, even if he grows up again, is also a spokesman for me. I have a certain contract with him. Now that you have obtained the brand of magic well, you are equivalent to my spokesman. If he dares to fight you, the power of the cosmic contract will be fatal! Besides, his current situation is too busy for himself..... It is also a matter of great destruction. You are my child and natural place Take the lead! Your foundation is too shallow to show too much. If you attract the attention of black robes, it may hinder you. Therefore, my child, your task is very heavy!!! "


    Nodding heavily, Yang Jitian has a touch of confidence and excitement in his eyes! He knows too well what privileges and benefits he has obtained. As long as he has enough strength, don''t say the LORD God, he is the master, and he will be trampled under his feet! Of course, Yang Jitian actually has a greater wild hope in his heart, which is hidden and afraid to show. He is afraid that this woman will notice.


    Then, the woman''s jade hand fluctuated like playing a lute in the void. Soon, it sent out a strange brilliance on the body of Yang sacrificing heaven, which formed a echo with it!


    "Woo woo..."


    The void was shaking. Soon, a figure emerged. It was just Cui Hao''s appearance. However, the figure lasted only for a moment and immediately disappeared. Instead, it was filled with fog.


    The body shook slightly. In the woman''s eyes, a very slight fluctuation appeared for the first time, and soon disappeared. She sent out a cruel voice, "your old enemy... Must be eradicated as soon as possible! His fate is shrouded in the fog. He is a powerful son of chaos and has great potential for improvement. Get rid of him as soon as possible!"


    What is the son of chaos? Yang worship to heaven is too clear. It is the most precious kind of humble life, which makes him more worried about killing! As for why the woman didn''t kill Cui Hao, Yang worship to heaven probably knows something, just like the butterfly effect. The more powerful creatures are killed in vain by women, it will cause a series of changes in the whole universe!


    Nodding, Cui Hao said firmly, "mother, don''t worry, I''m already planning to get rid of him as soon as possible!..."


    The woman''s eyes were blurred, and her tone was noble and great. She said, "I won''t enter eternal silence immediately for the time being, but I will make preliminary preparations. Don''t disturb me until the most critical moment!"


    With this, she waved her hand, and a gray air gushed out, which turned into a special token in the palm of the sun worshipping heaven.


    "Yes, my mother!" he prostrated on the ground and worshipped the heaven.


    The body became indifferent in vain. The next moment, the woman disappeared, leaving only Yang worship to the sky and crawling on the ground.


    After a long time, Yang Jitian stood up. He gave a loud laugh, "ha ha... Great! Great! This day is finally here!..."


    He touched his forehead, which was extremely cumbersome, just like the texture of a terrible magic well. Yang Jitian rubbed his hands excitedly and said to himself, "with it, many of my plans can be greatly changed! Ha ha..... However, before that, first solve the little beast Cui Hao!"


    Within the holy city of Lothar, a rapid streamer flashed away. It was too fast. It crossed the endless area in an instant and was on its way quickly!


    This is a dilapidated boat with a black canopy. It''s not beautiful, but who can guess that it is a treasure for the spirit to fall asleep!


    Standing in the "other shore" of the treasure, Cui haorou comforted, "come on! Brother Wushang, we can reach the edge of the no man''s land in three years! Don''t worry, the two causes and effects on you are still there, don''t worry!"


    "Hmm!" nodded heavily. Night without war was still worried.


    "Hum......"


    At this time, it was very abrupt that there was a mysterious and ancient charm in the area where the other bank of Zhibao was located. For a moment, the whole void was suddenly static for a hundred thousand miles! Completely fell into an eternal stillness.


    At this moment, everything seemed to become a picture and was frozen.


    Birds, still, flowing water, still, predators, and a dilapidated awning boat, still!


    "This... What''s the situation?"


    In the wupeng boat, Cui Hao couldn''t move. An unspeakable great and powerful terrorist force filled the air. He couldn''t resist it at all. Even the "other side" of Zhibao couldn''t resist it. Only thinking can run at a very slow speed. This is the result of the continuous rotation of the crown of wisdom!


    In this case, night Wushang was still and could not move at all, as if it had been frozen.


    At this moment, a figure emerged, light, elegant, noble, mysterious, majestic and beautiful


    Most remarkable thing about that stunning woman is that she is towering and almost breaks through clouds. However, it does not bring any discomfort, but adds an unspeakable beauty! Of course, the breath on this woman is really terrible. It is like a supreme existence overlooking all things in the world. Even if Cui Hao''s practice is a chaotic formula, there is a suffocating depression in front of him!


    At the moment, Cui Hao couldn''t move at all. He was completely imprisoned. However, his mind was still running at a slow and incomparable speed. At the moment, he clearly saw the woman who appeared, and the whole person was almost excited to shout!


    This woman, it''s Helen!


    In those days, in order to save Cui Hao, Helen saved him from being the original sin. He gave up the essence of heaven and human and saved Cui Hao. After that, Cui Hao always thought he was dead, but an idea unexpectedly arrived in a mysterious and ancient place. He saw some incredible pictures. Among them, there was a woman who was extremely extraordinary and was brewing. It was Helen!


    Cui Hao doesn''t know how she is, but one thing is certain that she has some smell of Helen. It should be Helen.


    Unexpectedly, he met her again at the moment.

 Chapter 1406

    At the moment, the woman in front of Cui Hao excites and terrifies Cui Hao, because she has Helen''s face, and there is a trace of familiarity in her essence. It seems that her sister Helen is dissolved in this body. However, she is more of an absolutely cold and ruthless noble and great bank, which is an absolutely invincible momentum overlooking!


    Subconsciously, Cui Hao looked into her eyes. There was chaos and ignorance, and there was also a breath that seemed smart. It was this breath that made Cui Hao feel very familiar and kind!


    "Sister Helen!..."


    Cui Hao was shocked and looked at the woman in front of him. He didn''t know who she was. However, he had a hunch that she must be extremely extraordinary!


    Staring at Cui Hao, "Helen" seems to be meditating. Sometimes, there is a smile on her beautiful face. Sometimes, it turns into a kind of cold and doubt. It''s very strange!


    In this regard, Cui Hao wants to say and do something, but he can''t move at all. Even his thinking is very slow and seems to be freezing!


    Everything around fell into a static state, and "Helen" stared at Cui Hao for three minutes. Then, her green and jade hand slowly stretched out her hand and touched Cui Hao''s face


    At this moment, Cui Hao saw a touch of missing and tenderness on his face!


    "Sister Helen! It must be her!" Cui Hao shouted with excitement.


    Finally, the melting on Helen''s face disappeared, took back her jade hand indifferently, and suddenly disappeared without a trace!


    Boom


    With the disappearance of "Helen", the static area within a radius of 100000 Li suddenly dissipated. The birds continued to fly, the water splashed, and finally fell. The beast successfully killed the prey, and the wupeng boat returned to normal.


    "Ah! What happened just now? Why didn''t I feel at all? Brother Cui Hao, what happened just now?" he asked with a shocked face and no sorrow at night.


    At the moment, Cui Hao looked a little dim. Finally, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know..."


    There are some things that are not suitable to tell yewushang, such as yourself and Helen.


    Subsequently, Cui Hao continued to control the "other bank" of Zhibao to move forward rapidly. Finally, they entered the no man''s land and began to move forward according to the guidance of night without war.


    During this period, Cui Hao''s mood has been very complex. He is repeatedly thinking about one thing, sister Helen. What''s going on? Is Helen who appears in front of herself really Helen?


    With a complex mood, Cui Hao and yewushang are walking through the no man''s land. On the other side of the most precious treasure, coupled with Cui Hao''s strength, it is naturally rampant and fast. It took several months. Finally, Cui Hao and ye Wushang arrived in a very strange area. Here, there is a terrible and creepy smell. Here is the edge of Taichu ancient mine!


    "There is a great array here, terrible! Quite terrible!..."


    After appearing at the edge of Taichu ancient mine, Cui Hao looked extremely dignified. He did not choose to go deep, but stayed in the "other bank" of the treasure. With his current array and perspective golden light, he vaguely saw something.


    The more you look, the more frightened Cui Hao is!


    The more you see, Cui Hao is more and more frightened!


    With the help of perspective golden light, Cui Hao saw some shocking array changes, which had already gone beyond the category of one yuan array. Unexpectedly, it integrated the mysteries of time and space. Such a large array even went beyond the terrible array of the forest of death, which was more extraordinary!


    However, Cui Hao also spied on some things. It seems that this array has experienced endless years and has become loose


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao turned his mind and a villain appeared. It was the spirit of the array that worshipped respectfully.


    Dan spirit, weapon spirit and array spirit are the three most special spirits. They integrate the strange light, some similar to the soul of freedom, but not, and contain more extraordinary changes!


    "Dan Ling, what do you see?" Cui Hao asked.


    Thinking carefully, the spirit of the instrument said in vain, "master, I feel a great array, which is longing for rebirth! It has existed for endless years, its essence has been damaged, and it needs to repair itself! Master!...."


    "What? You, you can feel the whole array? Longing for rebirth? Array spirit, please talk about it in detail!"


    Originally, Cui Hao released the array spirit just to give himself some help. Unexpectedly, he felt this. The formation of the array spirit is not as simple as the combination of a single large array. The mysterious, precious and great light is extremely extraordinary. I don''t know what has changed it.


    Nodding, the array Spirit said definitely, "master, I can clearly feel its desire! Moreover, I can also feel where its array eye is. There are 1.296 billion in total. If I arrive at all and integrate the breath, I will have the ability and opportunity to control it! Master, I want to have a try, which is a great benefit to me!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was also very surprised, so he asked, "if so... How long does it take to integrate the breath and control the whole array?"


    With his head tilted, the array spirit affirmed "Soon, 100000 years is enough! There are many areas I can''t enter, and I need to rely on the master to take me in! In fact, this vast area is its scope. What minerals are condensed and changed by the large array. Because some very ancient East and West also exist in the large array, sometimes some are condensed when they are condensed..."


    After the array spirit explained this, Cui Hao suddenly realized that this is the origin of the original stone of Shenjing. It seems that Shenjing, Tao Shenjing and strange things Shenjing should all come like this!


    Suddenly, Cui Hao''s heart was burning. If the array spirit could succeed, wouldn''t he be able to indirectly obtain such a peerless array? Moreover, the whole Taichu ancient mine might be put into the bag at once. How much wealth and resources there are!


    At this time, night Wushang couldn''t help but say, "brother Cui Hao, this time I''d better save people first!"


    Knowing that ye Wushang misunderstood himself, Cui Hao said with a smile, "brother Wushang, don''t worry! Saving people is naturally the first thing, but this big array is really terrible, and we must have a certain understanding of it! Also, my sister-in-law and nephew, according to the induction of the way of cause and effect... We are in the very depths of the ancient mine in Taichu, that is, the very depths of the big array. We also need to make some preparations!"


    "All right!" nodded, feeling anxious at night.


    At the same time, in a strange void area, Yang Jitian is fully controlling a dream glass ball with depression and anger on his face!


    "Damn! Didn''t you break in for the first time? Damn Cui Hao, cunning! Too cunning! What true temperament, shrink your head and hide your tail!..." shouted angrily. Yang Ji was very angry!


    If Cui Hao sees the ball, he will recognize it. It is the sub array eye that indirectly controls the big array. With this object, he can control the big array. However, because it is the sub array eye, and the big array is really magnificent and huge, the sun worship to heaven is forced! If Cui Hao, the great master of array Taoism who has understood the one yuan big array, the situation will be very different immediately!


    Just as Cui Hao was worried, someone deliberately set up a bureau for his wife and children. The person who set up the Bureau was Yang worshiping heaven! If he mastered the sub array eye of the super array, he would have a travel permit and certain control power. He arranged a lot in the array and Taichu ancient mines to kill Cui Hao!


    Yang Jitian was depressed because his plan was very good. However, unexpectedly, Cui Hao was on the edge and no longer went deep. He even wanted to study the big array! Coupled with the emergence of the array spirit, Yang Jitian was very anxious!


    In this case, Yang Jitian will not let Cui Hao achieve his wish, so he did not hesitate to use some means and began to attack! Not only that, the ultimate means to deal with Cui Hao also worked without hesitation

 Chapter 1407

    Yang Jitian hid in a mysterious place and tried his best to urge a mysterious ball. Suddenly, the whole Taichu ancient mine began to produce various changes, as if it had been activated. A creepy smell became stronger and stronger. It seemed that the whole Taichu ancient mine was a peerless beast. At the moment, it was activated!


    "Woo woo..."


    At the edge of Taichu ancient mine, a terrible red hair wind blows, which contains a strong and incomparable atmosphere of death. It is too majestic to sweep the world. Cui Hao and night Wushang are wrapped in it at once, and they are to be hanged!


    Moreover, in this red hair wind, there is a special and incomparable atmosphere growing, constantly converging, vaguely, you can see the red shadow, terrible and amazing!


    In the face of this scene, like Cui Hao''s eyebrows, his fingers pinched quickly, and there was a perspective golden light in his eyes. It seemed that he was divining something. At the same time, as soon as Cui Hao waved his hand, the figure of night without sorrow disappeared out of thin air and entered the first prison world.


    At the same time, Cui Hao''s voice sounded in ye Wushang''s ear, "brother Wushang, wait for the time being. This Taichu ancient mine is strange. I want to explore it with all my strength!"


    "Brother Cui Hao, be careful yourself, please!..." said Ye Wushang with an excited and worried look.


    The spirit of the array was not put away, but now it became hazy and dreamy, like light and shadow, and like jumping on hundreds of millions of different void planes. This is the ability of the array spirit. He is the core of the one yuan array. Coupled with the mysterious light condensation, it naturally contains all kinds of powerful abilities of the one yuan array!


    "Array spirit, follow me..."


    At the command, Cui Hao''s body suddenly shook and roared. The whole human body soared like Optimus Prime. At the same time, a cold and domineering breath spread all over the place. Tianwu armor was added. He hit the terrible red wind with a fist!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Three fists, incarnated into a big Mac, Cui Hao hit three fists in total. These three fists are all the most violent and ferocious killing fists. The whole red hair wind was immediately defeated. Among them, all kinds of screams kept coming out, a fluffy and smelly blood fog was filled, and strange bloody red hair monsters were killed!


    They are very powerful, at least comparable to the seven star superior gods, especially a large number. They are hidden in the red hair wind, and their lethality is absolutely powerful. However, they are still killed a large number!


    Cui Hao is still very satisfied with the power of his three fists. He tries his best to see through the golden light, observe the changes of the big array, and has some new insights. In addition, the array spirit sends a message in vain "Master, there is a situation. The whole array has been activated. There is a force that can control part of its power. It should be a very important array eye. However, it should be missing something, otherwise the power is more than that!"


    After making such a judgment, the array spirit added again, "master, I can feel that the danger of the whole array is increasing layer by layer, and the core is the most dangerous! However, where is the eye of the array, I only have a particularly vague feeling, which changes from time to time!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was shocked. It turned out to be so!


    Is this big array being manipulated secretly?


    Cui Hao was shocked. Cui Hao thought of this possibility, because under his divination just now, this possibility is very great. The whole array is too vast and surpasses the one yuan array. No one controls it and has no array eyes. It will never be like this!


    What should I do?


    When Cui Hao had this idea flashing in his mind, he soon made a decision to break! All obstacles are destroyed! The big array is operated, which is very helpful for him to understand the whole big array, especially the integration of the array spirit into the small array eye! The only thing that worries Cui Hao is that this thing must be a conspiracy against himself. In that case, the other party''s means are not just terrible Array is so simple! Moreover, how to rescue the wife and children who have no sorrow at night is also a problem!


    It''s urgent to take one step at a time. If you can''t go deep into the Taichu ancient mine, there''s no chance at all. Since the people hiding behind this array can only master some, there''s still a chance!


    Cui Hao''s idea is to deepen layer by layer and constantly increase his control over the array, so that he can be more confident in the rescue! However, since the other party puts his wife and children without war at night in the core, there is only a terrible danger waiting for him!


    Who would it be?


    First of all, Cui Hao thought of sacrificing the heaven with the sun. Second, he was the leader of the xuehuang world. In addition, there were some enemies


    When thinking about these problems, Cui Hao was still trying his best to destroy the red hair wind and kill the monsters. Finally, a moment later, he completely exploded the red hair wind, leaving a pile of red monster bones on the ground.


    "Gudong, Gudong, Gudong......"


    The corpse fell on the cracked dark black ground and mysteriously integrated into it. Vaguely, there seems to be something brewing under the ground!


    "Master, I''ll fuse the small array eyes nearby first..."


    Soon, the array spirit drifted and disappeared, and began to integrate into nearby arrays.


    Standing still, Cui Hao is also feeling. His perspective golden light is constantly emitting, and he can feel all kinds of array more clearly. In addition, the array spirit and he also form a communication state, and the feelings of both sides can communicate with each other.


    This feeling didn''t last long, because there was a green light in the distance, like a hurricane. It was a monster with green liquid escaping all over. There was a creepy air mechanism on his body. A pair of green eyes seemed to contain strange magic!


    If, at the moment, there is an ordinary superior God here, just look at his eyes, he will immediately fall into the boundless hell and sink constantly!


    "Roar..." the low roar, the green light in the green liquid monster''s eyes became more and more intense.


    Suddenly, Cui Hao had a disgusting feeling. His perfect chaotic soul was naturally unimpeded, but it was also seriously affected. Therefore, Cui Hao Ran the crown of wisdom in his body, and suddenly this feeling disappeared. The light of the source of wisdom has an incredible magical effect on the soul!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    At one moment, the green liquid monster moved in vain. His body was as vague as a green shadow. He sent out a green attack like a ripple, containing strange and terrible soul attack means.


    "Hum, die!..."


    The strength of this green liquid monster is very strong, at least comparable to the nine star superior God, and it is still the superior God who is good at soul attack. However, it is too weak for Cui Hao. In a moment, Cui Hao killed it!


    After all this, the spirit of the array was still merging with the small array eyes, and the ground suddenly collapsed as if it was about to melt. In it, a ferocious blood bat with only bone wings came out. Each one was cast like a blood colored King Kong, giving people a feeling of indestructibility and killing Cui Hao!


    In this regard, Cui Hao''s performance was very flat. The original mother fist smashed out and hit the blood bats everywhere!


    These blood bats are very powerful, and there are hundreds of them. Their flesh is even harder, comparable to the top-grade artifact. But under the extreme state of Cui Hao''s flesh, they are still not enough to see. Soon, after a series of fierce battles, they all fall.


    "Damn! Damn!..."


    In the mysterious area, Yang Ji was very angry. He urged some crises on the edge of the array one after another, but Cui Hao dissolved them! Moreover, he felt the eye ball in his hand, and his partial control over that area became weaker!


    With the ability to monitor the whole array, Yang worship to heaven naturally soon found this situation, and a kind of worry gradually arose in his heart.


    If Cui Hao encroaches step by step, what should I do?


    It''s very clear that Cui Hao is the Super Master of the array road. He has to guard against it!


    After some thinking, Yang Jitian decided to observe first and make sure that Cui Hao''s behavior was as he guessed, so he threatened the life of his wife and children without war at night and destroyed Cui Hao''s step-by-step encroachment!

 Chapter 1408

    When the attack stopped temporarily, Cui Hao stayed in place and assisted the array spirit to complete the integration of small array eyes. Therefore, time passed slowly


    After completing the integration of this marginal area, Cui Hao came to another place and suffered some terrorist attacks again!


    The whole super array itself is extremely terrible, but it has long been broken. Coupled with the limited ability of Yang worship to heaven, Cui Hao is on the edge, so it is clear that this terrorist attack will be broken.


    At present, the array spirit continues to integrate the small array eyes, and Cui Hao is not idle. He continues to peep through the golden light to understand the changes of the super array.


    As time passed by, Cui Hao pushed forward at a very stable speed. The array spirit was already on the edge and had not yet reached the area of Taichu ancient mine to complete the integration of small array eyes. This process also made it have some weak connections with the super large array


    In the mysterious place, Yang Jitian''s face is blue at the moment. After waiting for so long, he has determined that Cui Hao is going to eat it step by step! Although Yang Jitian didn''t find the array spirit, he could feel the control of the eye ball, which was slightly reduced!!!


    Can''t wait!


    At that moment, Yang Jitian made a decision and took the initiative!


    Above the crazing ground, a strange tree suddenly appeared. It was emitting objects like blood bubbles. It constantly attacked Cui Hao. It contained a kind of evil force, and it possessed a peculiar psychedelic effect.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    Waving, Cui Hao easily broke these bloody bubbles, though his evil psychic effect is more and more strong, but it can not affect Cui Hao at all. He is very fast and has come to the front of this strange tree.


    Pinch the fist and Cui Hao is ready to hit it!


    "Wow..."


    The whole strange tree shook a few times and seemed to tremble. In an instant, its thick trunk twisted, and a huge face appeared, which was the face of Yang worshipping the heaven!


    "Hmm? Sure enough, it''s you, offering sacrifices to heaven!..." Cui Hao stopped the punch with his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The face of the trunk was twisted, and some crazy voices were transmitted from it "Hahaha... Cui Hao! Beast, didn''t you expect? This is a game, a dead game I specially prepared for you! In order to make this dead game more exciting, I added some seasonings. Your good brother''s wife and children now only leave the spirit in the deep part of the Taichu ancient mine. Moreover, I have inspired the ghost fire there. They will grow slowly, and then, No The spirit protected by the flesh will howl and die under endless madness! "


    "By the way, in order to prevent you from being dignified and not going to rescue, of course I will prepare image memory crystal. Your good brother will be satisfied! So go to rescue as soon as possible..."


    In this way, partly hidden and partly visible, a gleam of flesh and blood appeared in the strange tree. The door of the two bloody spirits was bound by a force and suspended in emptiness, and on the ground, a layer of green fire was beginning to burn, and the spirit was twisted with fear.


    "Beast! Dare you!..."


    Anger is very incomparable. Cui Hao blunting directly with a blow, thunderous, startled, bloody bubbles, strange trees, all being explode, but the voice of Yang worship heaven is reverberating with madness.


    "Hahaha... Cui Hao, you don''t have a second way to choose! If you still slow down, I will spread the image memory crystal all over the immortal world and let everyone see your face clearly!..."


    Yu yincurl, and Cui Hao, who stood in place, was angry. He flashed without hesitation and went straight ahead!


    Even if he knew that this was a big conspiracy, Yang Jitian must have prepared a very terrible means against himself, but Cui Hao couldn''t care about anything else. The soul of his wife and children was in danger. He decided to fight!


    Cui Hao still has some confidence in his several killer Maces. He wants to fight with all his strength!


    With Cui Hao''s full speed impact, immediately, various crises began to appear in front of him. The closer he was to the Taichu ancient mine, the more dangerous it was!


    The bottom of the ground, suddenly gushing bloody waves, sweeping mountains and seas!


    Void, a huge crack suddenly appeared, in which golden sharp light came from killing!


    Out of thin air, there are Big Macs dressed in black scales and giving off a creepy smell. They step like thunder and kill Cui Hao!


    In an instant, Cui Hao encountered many attacks at the same time. Not only that, the void he was in began to distort. There were regional killing arrays activated, psychedelic arrays activated, and trapped arrays threatening


    Ants kill elephants. Although the combination of these attacks is not enough to cause a real crisis to Cui Hao, it is like a roadblock, which temporarily slows down his rapid impact and begins to break out!


    At this time, the array spirit has quietly returned to Cui Hao''s body, and it sends out a sound "Master... I can barely integrate with the whole super array, but my strength is still insufficient. If the chaotic small tree in your body can give me more light, I should be able to try to find the two spirits and take them away! It''s too difficult to fluctuate the general trend of the whole array, but just take away the two spirits bound in the eyes of the array, There should still be three points! "


    "What? Really?"


    When Cui Hao suddenly got the news, he was delighted. If he could do this, he would save his wife and children without sorrow at night. The initiative immediately fell into his own hands. For the whole super array and Taichu ancient mines, he could make a slow plan!


    The little chaotic tree in his body has a certain spirit. However, Cui Hao is really not sure that he can command it. Just after being hatched, he domineered and occupied the central area of the prototype of the perfect star domain. He was even more arrogant and captured the 1296 million acupoints in the flesh that Cui Hao had worked hard to open, from which he took the lead in absorbing a mysterious light and has been in a state of gestation.


    Of course, it also has a connection between blood and soul with Cui Hao, which can be regarded as a state of prosperity.


    Therefore, Cui Hao is still attacking and killing with a crazy attitude on the surface. At the same time, he also tries to communicate with the chaotic small tree in his body, hoping that he can give some light for his urgent use!


    Cui Hao''s attitude was very good. He called several times in a row. Finally, the silent chaotic small tree moved. The 1.296 billion roots extending into his body squirmed together. Soon, strands of clear light with infinite mysterious power appeared and were rejected by it. The meaning was very clear. It was a gift to Cui Hao.


    Overjoyed, Cui Hao hurriedly transferred the Qingguang out of the prototype of the perfect star domain, and then he passed it to the array spirit.


    A kind of excited cheering was sent out, and the array spirit made a voice, "master, so much clear light is enough, enough! I can also take this to have a great transformation. Perhaps, the opportunity to help you control the super array is a little bigger!"


    "Well, array spirit, learn quickly. Their situation is critical. Rescue them as soon as possible!"


    Cui Hao''s anxious mood finally improved a lot with such orders in his heart.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    Although he had the countermeasures, Cui Hao was still killing desperately, looking very anxious. He is doing a play so that Yang worship the heaven will not be suspicious. Then, he builds the plank road openly and covertly to complete the rescue!


    "Peng!...."


    With one punch, Cui Hao blew up a monster like a bloody dragon!


    "Dead!..."


    It seems that two violent worlds erupted at the same time. Cui Haosheng kicked and killed two Cyclops with particularly terrible breath and great lethality!


    He is willing to die. When killing, he not only wants to kill monsters, but also has to face the power of the super array on the edge of the super array. The scene is particularly fierce and hot!

 Chapter 1409

    With his powerful and incomparable strength, he constantly attacked. One large array auxiliary array was broken by Cui Hao, and all the monsters derived from the large array were killed. He was like an invincible God of war. Even if he worshiped the heaven, he was very frightened!


    "How strong! This beast is so strong! However, when you enter the core of Taichu ancient mine, hum, wait to die!" the expression on your face changed, and Yang worshipped heaven and gnashed his teeth.


    At the same time, Cui Hao, who was fighting desperately, received the voice of the array spirit, "master, come on, I have absorbed these clear lights. I have a lot of confidence! Wait!..."


    At the same time of making such a sound, the body of the array spirit suddenly turned into a miniature ball. At first glance, the ball looks ordinary, but if you look closely, you feel perfect and infinite light spots are perfectly arranged. This is prominently arranged according to the best position, 1296 million light spots, which is in line with the number of one yuan!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    On the surface of the miniature sphere transformed by the array spirit, a clear light appears at the moment, containing infinite mystery. Just a little tremble, it has disappeared


    Cui Hao could not feel the spirit of the array, as if he had integrated with the whole magnificent super array at this moment, just like a drop of water falling into a stream, perfectly integrated!


    At the same time, the spirit of the array is trying its best to integrate and unify. With the help of the powerful power of Qingguang, it continues to spread, and the scope of perception is expanding, expanding, deepening, and deepening


    "Found!..."


    When Cui Hao''s heart rang out the cry of the array spirit, he felt that in the depths of the Taichu ancient mine, a very mysterious and hidden place, a strange and creeping meat gate, the two spirits were imprisoned and bound, and below, the green flame was rising and getting stronger!


    "Wow..."


    A clear light came out, as if a faint ray of dawn flickered. At the same time, the power that bound the two spirits was suddenly collapsed and destroyed. As for the two spirits, they were also wrapped by the clear light.


    All this is just between lightning and flint. After three short breaths, the array spirit turns into a sphere, and the surface is filled with clear light, and two weak spirits are in it!


    "Master, I''m lucky to live up to my life!..."


    Soon, the array spirit turned into a human form again and said happily.


    "Great!..."


    In this case, Cui Hao was naturally ecstatic and waved. Suddenly, the other side of the treasure of the wupeng boat was released, and Cui Hao was already in it. At the same time, night without sorrow was also exchanged.


    "Wife! My son!..."


    Being called out again, night Wushang saw the two suspended spirits and cheered excitedly!


    The wife and children of yewushang have already become gods. Although their bodies have been destroyed, the divine personality exists. They are pleasantly surprised to see yewushang. The three members of the family are in pain and very happy!


    With Cui Hao, the craftsman God, it is naturally easy for them to recover their flesh. The "other bank" defense of the treasure is against the sky. Cui Hao has no worries and tries his best to help them recover their flesh.


    Soon, ye Wushang''s wife and children recovered their flesh, and their strength recovered quickly with the help of Cui Hao.


    Then, with the introduction of yewushang, Cui Hao met his sister-in-law and laughed happily for a while.


    The night without war is over. Cui Hao temporarily put them in the first layer of prison world. Then he put away the treasure "then" and began to attack again!


    This time, Cui Hao is no longer crazy, leisurely, runs the perspective golden light, and tries his best to see the changes of the super array.


    In fact, at the moment when the spirit of yewushang''s wife and children was recaptured, Yang Jitian had already sensed it. When he checked and confirmed this scene, he was angry and almost spit blood!


    Then, Cui Hao disappeared out of thin air and hid in an awning boat with strong defense. How can Yang worship the heaven not guess that he was deceived by the other party!


    Without yewushang''s wife and children as a threat, Yang Jitian immediately lost his initiative. He wanted to arrest several important people of Cui Hao again. However, this idea was soon dispelled. Now, the earth has a great perfect seat. Although there are many experts he can drive, there are no great perfect levels!


    "I''m angry! I''m angry!..."


    In the mysterious place, Yang worshipping heaven was furious, and the whole person was almost crazy. Just because he got the gift of the original will of the universe, he was about to promote the great collapse of the universe and become the terminator of a big era. Unexpectedly, there was a dull loss immediately. He was as proud as Yang worshipping heaven. How not to be angry?


    After being furious, Yang Jitian observed and found that Cui Hao retreated to the edge again and began to nibble slowly


    Suddenly, a strong sense of crisis was born in the heart of Yang worship to heaven!


    Although the eye of array can control many forces of super array and stimulate many arrays, those really powerful things are basically in the core Taichu ancient mine. Although he wishes to kill Cui Hao immediately, he is a little weak.


    After some thinking, there was a strange milky white fragrance in Yang Jitian''s palm, as if it was condensed from some kind of oil. He solemnly lit it, and then began to give a series of orders!


    The smoke and fragrance curled up. Finally, I didn''t know where it was floating, but the Yang worshipped the heaven. It was better. I muttered to myself, "since you want to slowly figure it, I''ll muddy the water!"


    At the edge of the super array, Cui Hao felt it with all his heart. At the same time, some wonderful changes were taking place in the array spirit in his body.


    After the array spirit absorbed a lot of light, although it consumed more than half to rescue yewushang''s wife and children, the rest also benefited him greatly. As it predicted, it was changing!


    Time passes slowly, one day, ten days, one month, one year


    Unconsciously, a year later, Cui Hao had some new insights into the super array. At this time, the array spirit in his body finally completed its transformation and became more and more extraordinary, giving people a mysterious and noble taste.


    The spirit of the array was very happy and said, "master, sharpening the knife does not mistake the woodcutter. My transformation this time has undergone a great qualitative change. The perception speed and ability of this super array will be greatly improved. Moreover, if we are lucky to control it, I will have a greater grasp!"


    "OK! Great, array spirit, you really surprised me one after another, ha ha......" he laughed and Cui Hao was very happy.


    After the array spirit degenerated again, the speed of integrating the small array eyes was very fast, and with the help of Cui Hao''s perspective golden light, the control over the super large array was slowly and incomparably improved.


    This feeling is like a huge mulberry leaf. If a silkworm eats from the edge, it may not change much in a short time, but in the end, qualitative change will lead to quantitative change!


    Time passed quickly. Cui Hao surrounded the huge Taichu ancient mine, just like a silkworm, nibbling from the edge. His perception and integration of the super array are slowly increasing!


    One year, two years, three years


    In the past three years, there has been a message passing through the whole immortal world, 108th world, even the LORD God alliance, many mysterious places and so on, causing a lot of discussion!


    The authenticity of this message is beyond doubt, because it was sent by Yang Jitian, the deputy leader of the LORD God alliance.


    The news tells all the strong that great changes will take place in the Taichu ancient mine recently, and many crises will gradually disappear. Moreover, a divine stone that controls the whole Taichu ancient mine has appeared. Those who have virtue and those who have fate are in the situation!


    A group of strong people have taken the lead in going. The original stones containing a large number of divine crystals, Tao divine crystals and even strange things divine crystals will also be unearthed one by one. Who will spend them?


    Yang Jitian didn''t mention Cui Hao. He just said a lot of benefits. Although he felt very strange about this matter, driven by such huge interests, there are still many strong people going to fight, including even four great gods who have been practicing for many years!

 Chapter 1410

    Why is the divine crystal gambling stone enduring in the immortal world? Because those divine crystal raw stones contain too many incredible minerals, especially the Taichu ancient mine, which is the first of the five known ancient mines, and its scale far exceeds the other four ancient mines. Of course, its danger is even more dangerous!


    People die for wealth and birds die for food. If it is ordinary wealth, the existence at the peak of the immortal world will not be seen in the eyes. However, what about the whole Taichu ancient mine? How much wealth does it contain? Once anyone gets it, he will immediately become the richest man in the immortal world, and has many incredible treasures and so on!


    Among the original stone of divine crystal, it has cut out the secret art against the sky, the ancient strange divine fruit, and the powerful weapon. In short, it contains too many secrets and magical things!


    Like a wave tide, in the immortal world, many real star rank strongmen have gone out, and even reclusive antiques can''t stand it. They want to fish in troubled waters and seek some benefits! Although the public dissemination of this message by Yang Jitian reveals eccentricity and conspiracy everywhere, many powerful people still rush to it under great interests, especially some deliberate rumors.


    It is said that the Taichu ancient mine has collapsed, and a divine stone is in this area. Look for a predestined person, who can have the whole Taichu ancient mine!


    It is said that the terror array around the Taichu ancient mine is collapsing, and it will appear in front of everyone without defense. A large number of divine crystal raw stones and precious raw stones in the depths of the ancient mine will be contested!


    It is said that Yang worshipping the heaven consumed the power of nine cattle and two tigers, but it was not recognized by the divine stone, so it passed the news


    All kinds of news spread like wildfire, and the number of versions is incredible. In short, because of the crazy spread of the news, the whole fairy world is talking about it one after another. Many strong people have already sent out, and some superior gods and strong people have organized groups to explore!


    In no man''s land, even the seven star superior gods are generally unwilling to set foot in it easily. However, because of the news of the divine stone in the Taichu ancient mine, many superior gods below seven stars, even one star and two stars, risk their lives and go deep into it, so as to get a big chance!


    Within three years, I don''t know how many strong people went there, but Cui Hao knew nothing about it. He was still slowly eating away and feeling the super array.


    For Cui Hao, the Super Master of the array who has understood the one yuan array, the super array is simply a delicious meal. The more he understands, the more inspiration he gets. In particular, his understanding of the array spirit keeps rising!


    In an area like a swamp, a fish scale monster went crazy and attacked Cui Hao. Finally, he was killed!


    In a Gobi land, Cui Hao constantly destroys strange black whirlwinds. They are not real winds, but strange and terrible things!


    In a place full of potholes, Cui Hao walked proudly, chopping and killing his thunder one by one. He was arrogant and invincible!


    Cui Hao is constantly deepening, and the number of small array eyes fused by the array spirit to the super large array is also increasing


    One year, three years, five years, ten years


    As time goes by, Cui Hao is constantly deepening. Although the dangers encountered during this period are increasing, they have been cracked by him, and he has gained a lot. Soon, Cui Hao was depressed, because the strong gods began to appear around him and attack himself!


    With Cui Hao''s strength, he naturally killed many people easily. After capturing several people alive, his soul controlled. Soon Cui Hao knew the reason!


    Everything is a trick of sacrificing the heaven!


    With the array eye ball of the super array, Yang worship to heaven can guide many strong gods to attack and kill Cui Hao. Of course, there are more important plans


    Under the guidance and temptation of offering sacrifices to heaven, a large number of strong gods set foot on the edge of Taichu ancient mines, and bleeding and falling became common!


    After everyone fell, the bodies and blood disappeared silently


    In the depths of a cave, a man in a gray robe sat around with a strange bronze mirror in front of him, which clearly showed the face of offering sacrifices to the heaven.


    Smiling, Yang offered sacrifices to heaven and said, "brother Wangtian, can you bring the things we traded?"


    With a grin, the man said, "nature, worship God, brother, the limit of my small world is one million creatures, and I brought you one million strong gods! Although most of them are lower gods, such a large number is enough for blood and soul sacrifice!"


    Nodding, Yang Jitian said with a smile, "very good! I will trade with you as soon as possible..."


    At the same time, the array spirit fused with the small array eye faster and faster, and the edges of the super large array were fused. Finally, Cui Hao successfully set foot in the Taichu ancient mine.


    This is a mine cave with endless ancient flavor. Looking at the Taichu ancient mine, Cui Hao looks very dignified. Vaguely, he seems to see an invincible strong man, dormant here, soaking up the world!


    "Could it be that the whole Archean ancient mine was formed because of a strong man?"


    At this moment, Cui Hao had such a guess in his heart.


    Now, Cui Hao has a certain control and induction of the super array. Taichu ancient mine is the real core of the super array. He urgently wants to continue to integrate. In this way, controlling the whole super array will no longer be a dream!


    After entering the Taichu ancient mine, from time to time, there will be seven stars, even eight stars, and nine stars. The strong man will sneak into Cui Hao, which makes him very angry. He will kill some and catch some. As he continues to go deep, this harassment is getting less and less.


    Now, Cui Hao has arrived in the deep area of Taichu ancient mine. There are all kinds of dangers, and there is no way to send some strong people to harass Yang Jitian. However, there are dangers and dangers here. Even Cui Hao has to be vigilant and defeat these dangers!


    The array spirit constantly integrates the small array eyes, and has more and more control over the super array. Cui Hao skillfully shuttles through it and gradually becomes like a fish in water.


    For hundreds of years, Cui Hao has always been in the Taichu ancient mine. He has killed more than a dozen gods comparable to the nine stars. Only then did he get clean and start exploring and understanding again.


    The edge of the archaic mine contains a large number of divine crystal raw stones, not to mention the interior of the ancient mine, there are many precious divine crystal raw stones. Cui Hao naturally won''t let go and charged a lot.


    During this period, he met many unimaginable things and became more and more curious about the Taichu ancient mine. In 1327 years when he entered the Taichu ancient mine, Cui Hao met an old man in a blood robe. The smell on his body was a great perfection of darkness!


    "Kill!..."


    Seeing Cui Hao, the old man launched an attack, and Cui Hao immediately fought back. Soon, he strongly wounded the other party and fled for his life.


    Next, Cui Hao met two great consummation statues. After they found that it was Cui Hao, they ran away immediately. No matter what they asked for the divine stone, it''s important to protect their lives! Now, Cui Hao''s fierce name is so famous that he is the first person under the LORD God. Who dares to provoke him?


    In a white sand sea, a beautiful woman dressed in flowers and plants, with shells hanging on her braids, plants and other beautiful women walking, with holy and beautiful lights all around her, giving people infinite warmth.


    "Hua la..."


    Suddenly, the white sand sea rolled, and a huge face appeared. It was the sun worshipping the heaven. He smiled and said, "bright and round, Kailin. I''ve heard about your name for a long time, and finally found your trace! I have the trace of this Archean ancient mine God stone, which can be provided to you. However, you have to swear that after you get the Archean ancient mine, I will account for one-third of the distribution."


    After thinking about it, the woman blinked and said, "OK, deal!..."


    Three years later, in a deep mine, Kailin''s body appeared strangely out of thin air, blooming with infinite warm light. Looking down, a young man was sitting cross legged and seemed to fall into a feeling.


    At the next moment, Kailin was shocked, but she roared in her heart, "Cui Hao! No, Yang sacrifice to heaven hurts me!...."


    At the same time, Cui Hao Huoran opened his eyes, as if there were infinite silk threads intertwined, and he looked at Kailin.


    "The bright and full upper God? You want to kill me too?" Cui Hao asked in a indifferent tone.

 Chapter 1411

    Palpitations! Life hangs on the line all the time!


    As the supreme god of Da Yuan man, Kailin has not felt this way for many years, but now facing Cui Hao, she is like a little sheep facing a wolf, trembling unconsciously!!!


    Her face changed greatly. Kailin hurriedly said, "misunderstanding! Cui Hao, I''m not here to kill you, I''m just an adventure, a chance encounter!"


    "Oh? In that case, it''s fate to meet. Why don''t you compete with me for one or two moves? If you can block it, I''ll let you go!" Cui Hao slowly opened his mouth with a hot look in his eyes.


    Without giving Kailin a chance to refute, Cui Hao''s body trembled slightly and appeared in front of him, waved his fist and hit it directly!


    "Boom..."


    With Cui Hao''s fist, an indescribable grandeur was aroused in their large area, and there were terrorist forces pouring out from the ground. The void was twisted and folded in an instant, and Cui Hao''s fist seemed to contain the power of a great tyrant in a big world!


    "No! He, he can control the power of the super array here? Strong! Too strong! I''m locked!..."


    Surprised, Kailin had a special set of pale gold armor, and hurriedly tried her best to resist with the power of great fullness consciousness.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    For a moment, it was like an avalanche. The extremely violent power was exploding. Kailin''s pale gold armor burst, and she herself coughed up blood!


    "Warm world!..."


    Kailin''s hands intertwined without hesitation. In an instant, an invisible and magical boundary appeared, which immediately shrouded Cui Hao. At the same time, there was a white jade ball in her palm, which was surrounded by time fragments.


    Falling into the border, Cui Hao was in a trance for a moment and felt that this day was so beautiful. This place is so warm. The wind is so gentle.


    Everything was so beautiful that he was almost intoxicated.


    However, he woke up in an instant. He saw that Kailin had crushed the jade like white ball, wrapped by time fragments, and disappeared!


    "Cui Hao, you are cruel!...."


    The void echoed the angry cry of Kailin, which had already disappeared.


    After touching his chin, Cui Hao felt a little sorry. Da Yuanman was a superior God. Sure enough, they were not simple one by one.


    It is not difficult for Cui Hao to hit Guangming Yuanman Kailin with one blow because he has the strong strength to crush the great perfection and the power blessing of the super array.


    After regretting, Cui Hao began to understand the array wholeheartedly again. After the array spirit absorbed the light and degenerated, the speed of integrating the small array eyes became faster and faster. Although the Taichu ancient mine is the core of the super large array, its fusion speed is still very fast!


    According to Cui Hao''s estimation, it should be successful for up to 100000 years, fully control the super array, and bring this Taichu ancient mine into the first layer of prison world!


    In the mysterious place, through the ball of the array eye, Yang worshipped the heaven and clearly found out all this. At this moment, Kailin''s figure appeared in the outermost part of Taichu ancient mine and was fleeing quickly!


    "Waste! Waste! It''s all waste!......" he was so angry that Yang Jitian roared loudly.


    The four great gods were all fooled by Yang Jitian. As a result, Cui Hao scared them all to escape and hurt them. Yang Jitian''s plan to kill with a knife completely failed. He knew that Cui Haoqiang was horizontal, but at least four great gods shot one after another, which should be able to hurt each other!


    Can''t wait!


    There was a touch of determination in the eyes of Yang Ji Tian. A dark thing appeared in his palm, emitting a strong smell of blood. He began to recite an ancient and strange mantra, like a desolate and retro tune. At the same time, a bright and dark light bloomed in his body, interwoven and merged with each other


    Dark things like ink are melting to form a deep and terrible black blood gas, which contains a terrible taste and quickly rushes into the eye ball


    Soon, in the depths of Taichu ancient mine, outside the door of a creeping meat monster, black blood was born out of thin air and integrated into it in an instant.


    "Gudong, Gudong, Gudong......"


    Soon, a greedy swallowing sound was transmitted from the meat monster door. At the same time, it sent out a red hot light and quickly spread


    Taichu ancient mines are vast. If you count the marginal areas, the scope is hundreds of billions of miles. Among them, a trace of blood creeps to the ground and quickly converges to form a long river of blood


    For all this, the strong man who is still searching tirelessly in Taichu ancient mine has no idea!


    It has been many years since the Taichu ancient mine God stone incident. The reasons and so on have already passed on some great forces. Therefore, it is rare for the peak strong to exist in the Taichu ancient mine. On the contrary, the number of higher gods above three stars and below seven stars has increased many times.


    There is only one reason. The crisis has been greatly reduced many times in the vast fringe of Taichu ancient mines. Those once terrible monsters are almost dead. They just need to be careful. The danger is not too great.


    This is entirely due to Cui Hao.


    The edge of Taichu ancient mine can contain precious original divine crystal stones. Any one is valuable. Therefore, once the news spread, a large number of superior gods came to try their luck.


    In a bumpy place, a three-star God walked carefully, looking for the trace of the original divine crystal stone.


    "Boom!..."


    A column of blood gushed out from the ground and immediately swallowed it!


    In a strange stone forest filled with black fog, five three-star gods walked together in search of divine crystal raw stones.


    "Hua la la..."


    Under the ground, a stream of red and hot strange blood suddenly penetrated, containing a kind of terrible power. In an instant, the five people were swallowed up!


    A similar scene occurred in many areas, all over the edge area of the Taichu ancient mine. In a hidden huge mine cave of the Taichu ancient mine, a bloody, ancient and mysterious blood altar, as if covered with a layer of years'' dust, stands tall and incomparably tall.


    "Woo woo..."


    A mysterious power burst out from the altar, and below, the strong gods bound by the power were extremely frightened. At this time, a cold note rang through the void, ancient and mysterious. The master of this tone was the sun worshipping the sky!


    "Ah ah..."


    Soon, these bound strong men began to scream. The notes were so strange that their flesh and soul were collapsing!


    The dense gods and powerful people screamed and fell, and the flesh turned into a fluffy blood fog, and the blood altar was like a gluttonous gluttonous food, swallowing and swallowing


    This scene was too creepy. Under the bloody altar, it was like an endless bound deity. The strong shouted in despair and fell constantly, filled with blood mist everywhere!


    Yang worshipping heaven sends out ancient and ignorant notes. It is clear that each note is extremely difficult to speak, but it gives people a sense of dignity. "Great king of the eternal night, I offer you a sacrifice for rebirth. According to the life and death contract, please give the life and death talisman until you wake up and do the killing..."


    The towering blood fog continued to gather, and after the collapse of the spirit, a strange halo was formed, all of which were swallowed up by the blood altar, and its blood brilliance seemed to be slowly recovering.


    Time passes slowly, one day, three days, ten days


    There are too many strong gods bound around the bloody altar. It is the one million strong ordinary gods traded in the sun sacrifice to heaven that have been swallowed up by the bloody altar for 12 days!


    "Woo woo..."


    The whole bloody altar sobbed constantly. Finally, a strange and incomparably bloody object appeared. Its shape was creeping and unpredictable. It was filled with a breath of vicissitudes and ancient times, and there were infinite and thorough light spots hidden in it. It was brilliant as the morning light and cumbersome as the stars.


    "Ha ha... I''m not disappointed at all!"


    A kind of excited laughter passed, a white palm suddenly stretched out into the void, put the bloody thing into the palm, and suddenly disappeared!

 Chapter 1412

    Deep in the Taichu ancient mine, Cui Hao''s face was very dignified. He clearly felt the whole super array. It seemed that something had changed! Moreover, it is a very unfavorable change!


    If the previous battle array was a fainting beast, its state at the moment is similar to the trend that the beast is about to wake up! Even Cui Hao has a bit of palpitation and horror!


    "Master, I found it! I found it!..."


    At this time, the voice of the array Spirit sent out "master, the core array eye of the super array, I sensed its position! Just now, its breath appeared in an area of the super array, and it can''t be wrong! I have strong contact with the super array and have locked the position! The core array eye doesn''t know what''s going on, you should be able to sense that it has the sign of waking up now!"


    "Oh? Array spirit, take me there, come on! We must get the core array eye first!" Cui Hao said excitedly.


    At present, the array spirit, who has long been closely connected with the super array, suddenly disappeared with Cui Hao. Following some law of the array, they finally appeared in a mysterious place!


    The moment he arrived here, Cui Hao saw the sun worshipping the heaven. At the moment, he was fully controlling a ball with a gloomy smile.


    "Worship the heaven and die!..."


    When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous, not to mention the fateful enemy. Cui Hao roared. He generally appeared in front of Yang sacrificing heaven in a blink, and roared out with a fist like a groundbreaking blow!


    "No! How did he find here?"


    Cui Hao''s sudden appearance startled Yang Jitian. He suddenly exuded a strong spirit of life and death, and there were bright and dark lights to resist Cui Hao''s fist.


    "Peng!..."


    Suddenly, the sun worshipped the heaven and turned into a canopy of fly ash. At the same time, his figure appeared not far away, his face was pale and palpitating.


    I don''t know what secret method it is. It makes Yang worship heaven turn around perfectly in an instant.


    Cui Hao was surprised when the blow failed. Then he turned and stepped, approaching again as if in a blink, and the original mother fist hit again!


    The momentum is overwhelming. It''s almost irresistible. One punch in the world is unparalleled!


    "Death!..."


    Yang worshipped heaven and turned his hand. There was already an ancient scroll in his palm, as if it was going to decay. It suddenly unfolded!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    In an instant, the nine terrible sword Qi suddenly burst out in the scroll. A sharp, cold, killing and terrible atmosphere filled the sky and the earth. It was endless. All were covered by the nine sword Qi!


    These nine swords are really terrible and ferocious!


    The terrible sword Qi seems to collapse the world and destroy the universe. The mystery contained is different from each other. Some are as fierce and violent as fire, some are like a clear water flow, which is tangled, and some are sharp and unparalleled, breaking everything


    "What a strong nine! The nine mysteries are brewing and almost reaching the top!..."


    Even Cui Hao was surprised by these nine sword Qi. Subconsciously, tianwu armor wrapped his body, and Cui Hao also boldly shot to meet these sword Qi!


    The sound of clang continued, and Cui Hao finally collapsed nine sword Qi.


    "Cui Hao, you''re finished. Wait to die!..."


    The body of offering sacrifices to heaven disappeared, but the crazy cry echoed everywhere for a long time!


    "Hmm? What mark is this?"


    At this time, Cui Hao''s hair was creepy, and there was a bloody mark on the back of his hand, hazy, emitting endless bloody breath!


    At present, Cui Hao quickly shines with perspective golden light, which has little effect! This blood color brand contains a very ancient and mysterious breath, which forms a resonance with a certain breath in the core of the whole array!


    Cui Hao used several methods one after another, but none of them had any effect. On the contrary, the blood color brand was changing. It seemed that a mysterious door was opened inside. The powerful power of swallowing was issued to devour his blood essence!


    Fortunately, Cui Hao''s flesh body has already reached the extreme state of the flesh body, and has bred the true spirit of the flesh body, which can block the power of swallowing.


    However, Cui Hao was not relieved. He had a feeling that something was recovering in the deepest part of Taichu ancient mine. Once it woke up completely, he would be unlucky. This brand is the brand of revenge!


    At that moment, Cui Hao gave the order "array spirit, you quickly integrate into the eye ball of the array, accelerate the integration and refine the whole super array!"


    "Shua!..."


    The array spirit is very simple, a flicker, integrated into it, and made every effort to integrate with it.


    This time, the fusion was very fast. A moment later, the whole core eye ball sent out bursts of dreamy brilliance. Then, it was put into the array spirit, and Cui Hao got a lot of things with the help of contact.


    The whole array eye ball is being refined rapidly. Almost every moment, Cui Hao''s perception of the way of array is improving.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    At this time, in a trance, Cui Hao vaguely heard a fluffy sound, as if the sky drum was beating, and as if the spring thunder was stinging, but his heart was shocked. An invisible induction appeared again. The sound was a terrible heart, slowly recovering the Soviet Union!


    With this sound, the super array has a feeling of catering!


    Must stop!


    At present, Cui Hao made a decision to destroy the heart. Otherwise, once he wakes up, he will really have great trouble!


    So, with the help of the array spirit, Cui Hao left the mysterious place and began to move quickly towards the central area!


    The refining and fusion of the array spirit to the array eye ball is fast. Cui Hao''s body seems to be integrated with the whole super array and moves forward rapidly.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Sharp sword lights burst out from the depths of the ancient mine and killed Cui Hao. His body was vague and dreamy, turned into smoke and clouds, and disappeared in the distance!


    "Boom!..."


    A huge black monster revived and grabbed Cui Hao with a claw. The claw tore the void, which was very extraordinary.


    "Get out!..."


    Cui Hao punched him and made him fly upside down. The whole big claw burst. However, he didn''t make any terrible cry. He was a dead thing in itself, just acting according to his own instinct!


    In front of a twisted and folded void, Cui Hao''s body appeared. At this moment, he has come to the very depths of the Taichu ancient mine. The void in front of him gives him a clear sense of crisis. However, Cui Hao did not hesitate too much. With the help of the array spirit, he suddenly turned into a cloud and integrated into it


    If you forcibly attack the void, even Cui Hao has to bear the terrible power. Fortunately, the array spirit has controlled almost one-third of the super array. It is not difficult to integrate!


    When Cui Hao began to attack the core crazily and wanted to stop the mysterious existence from waking up as soon as possible, the whole Taichu ancient mine was full of screams!


    A seven star God man was searching in the deeper area of Taichu ancient mine. In vain, golden flames appeared and filled his surroundings in an instant!


    "Ah! No, no golden flame!..."


    The Seven Star God man exclaimed and was soon submerged


    "Whew, whew..."


    A vague dream shadow is running away. This is an eight star God, who is good at the way of emptiness.


    He had good luck. He was on the edge and finally escaped from the edge of Taichu ancient mine. He was suspended in the void and had lingering fears!


    "It''s terrible! The super array seems to be inspired! Leave, I want to leave right away!..."


    At the edge of Taichu ancient mine, a large number of ordinary star rank gods looking for opportunities screamed and suffered heavy casualties, and their collapsed flesh and soul were integrated into the ground, extracted and gathered!


    In the core area of Taichu ancient mine, the meat strange door is constantly wriggling, swallowing the blood and soul gathered from all directions, and it faintly makes a pleasant song.


    Inside, the sound of pengpeng is getting stronger and stronger!

 Chapter 1413

    Cui Hao went deep into the Taichu ancient mine. When he broke through the twisted and folded void, the more terrible and violent array force was brewing. Even he could not completely hide his body and appeared in an ancient and long corridor.


    The whole corridor looks boundless. There are many murals on the right wall, which are obviously made by the master. Although there are only a few paintings, they give people a lifelike feeling and seem to fly out of the murals.


    This mural roughly tells the process of a man gradually rising from the micro, sweeping all the way, and finally becoming more and more powerful.


    The whole corridor is full of a particularly terrible air machine, but it is nothing to Cui Hao. He moves forward quickly and reads all kinds of murals at the same time.


    The man''s experience on the mural is absolutely legendary. He has experienced too many wars. When he sees the picture that he wants to sublimate as much as possible based on the universe, all the murals are gone. To be exact, they have been erased, and there are still traces of erasure!


    Finally, Cui Hao came to the end of the corridor. It was a dark hole. No one knew what was inside!


    This is definitely the deep place of Taichu ancient mine. The power of super array is becoming more and more violent. Even Cui Hao is excluded and can''t use its power.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    At this time, a series of intense clang sounds came out, and a ferocious huge blue spider climbed out. The smell of its whole body was too terrible. The eight spider claws were like diamond casting, shining cold texture, as if they could break everything!


    "Hmm? Dead object? The mural man''s Mount!!!" Cui Hao found the clue with a frown.


    Although the big spider is very ferocious, it is not a living creature. It has no vitality. On the contrary, it is filled with a strong smell of death, as if it were a soul seducer from the nether world. It is the same as the main character''s seat on the corridor mural. It should be it!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Eight spider claws sweep across and cut the void. They are as sharp as the supreme blade. There is an unspeakable creepy smell brewing on the claws of this big spider. Even Cui Hao must face it squarely.


    "Kill!..."


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao''s body twinkled, and his fist had been smashed out. He fought with the big spider!


    The roar was earth shaking and destructive power was everywhere. However, this place is very strange. It withstood it and did not collapse.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The eight spider legs are extremely fast. They attack strangely from different angles. Their hardness can barely carry Cui Hao''s fist. The two sides have a fierce war!


    The war lasted for a moment. Finally, Cui Hao gained a great advantage. He punched like a mountain, one punch heavier than another, and finally hit the big spider hard!


    "Puff, puff..."


    Another moment later, Cui Hao finally succeeded in pulling out the three spider legs. At that moment, there was a momentum of pulling out the mountain and being unparalleled. The big spider struggled without pain and did the same. Cui Hao pulled out the remaining spider legs and put them away.


    This spider leg is a good thing. It is definitely the top material for refining utensils!


    Later, Cui Hao punched three times in a row, which killed the big spider who had lost his spider leg.


    Step, Cui Hao rushed into the dark hole.


    Just after entering, two Li Xiao came. It turned out that they were two headless men wearing armor and terrible breath. One of them was armed with a spear and the other was armed with an ancient war knife. They killed them directly!


    "Puff, puff..."


    The spear was extremely extraordinary. It was suddenly shot out. Suddenly, there was a terrible smell of cold ice. It was too strong. It seemed to freeze everything! Moreover, in this dark atmosphere, its power is also particularly terrible!


    Similarly, the war knife was also very strange. It made a howling sound, and a wave of terrible soul attacks were launched. A knife cut out, as if to destroy everything!


    "Kill!..."


    Anxious, Cui Hao didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these two headless people. He broke out directly. The original mother fist was shot out with great momentum and overbearing!


    The dark environment naturally can''t affect Cui Hao. He has the ability of night vision, and the war is fierce at this moment!


    The war lasted nearly an hour. Finally, Cui Hao killed two headless people. Their strength was really terrible. They absolutely exceeded the general level of fullness. Although they could not reach the level of the LORD God, they were also absolutely terrible!


    He put away the spears and swords of the two headless men, and Cui Hao moved forward with all his strength.


    The darkness ahead seemed boundless. There was no light and no sound. There was only loneliness and senhan. Cui Hao kept moving forward, but he found in vain that he had lost his way, and his induction to the core place was vague and unclear!


    "Master, I''ll guide you! I''ve thoroughly refined the eye ball of the array. Now, I should be able to mobilize half the power of the super array¡°


    When Cui Hao was anxious, the array spirit played the role of timely rain again. Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was overjoyed.


    With the help of the array spirit, Cui Hao finally found a direction in the solitude and darkness. He moved forward at full speed, one day, ten days, one hundred days


    Even if the direction was clear, it took Cui Hao a hundred years to see a glimmer of light. The dark and silent world is really vast and strange!


    For hundreds of years, great changes have been taking place in Taichu ancient mines. Countless strong gods have fallen, and only three or five people have escaped in a hurry. This has naturally caused an uproar in the whole immortal world. Similarly, it has also attracted the attention of some real strong ones.


    Tianji Pavilion sent the highest explorers to pay close attention. They were shocked to find that the whole Taichu ancient mine seemed to be recovering. There was a terrible heartbeat like thunder, and there was a breath of swallowing!


    Of course, this is not the most terrible. At the edge of Taichu ancient mine, there are hidden Shenjing raw stones that crack, and the Shenjing turns into a thick glory and rises into the sky! Not one or two, but massive!


    Not only in the marginal zone, but also in the Taichu ancient mine, many original divine crystals are also collapsing. Divine crystals, heterogeneous divine crystals, Taoist divine crystals and divine crystal wonders are transformed into various air currents and converge towards the central area!


    Every moment, the original divine crystal stone is collapsing, and in this case, the Taichu ancient mine is also collapsing, collapsing and collapsing from the outside to the inside


    Big event!


    Such a thing, anyone can see, is a great thing!


    This ancient mine at the beginning of the year, even after the LORD God set foot in it, left quickly, containing incredible secrets. Such drastic changes really frightened many peaks. They all secretly guessed what was the situation?


    The earth world, Xiaohui and others are also worried. Cui Hao personally went to Taichu ancient mine. Now, such amazing changes have taken place in the ancient mine. Is it related to Cui hao? Is he in danger now?


    In a beautiful and mysterious area like a peach blossom garden, Yang Jitian was sneering and got the top secret from Tianji Pavilion. He smiled all over his face. Satisfied, quite satisfied!


    "Hahaha... Originally, I wasn''t sure about that, but now I have gained control. The magic well is branded on me. I can let go and do a big job! As for Cui Hao, little beast... It''s cheaper for you to die in the hands of the king of the eternal night!" he laughed and said to himself.


    Yang Jitian knew a lot of Xin secrets, so he decided that Cui Hao must be finished this time.


    Everything is going well. Under the divine power of the king of the eternal night, even a master will have to stop cooking, not to mention Cui Hao. He''s dead!


    Cui Hao didn''t know that the outside world was boiling. He moved forward at full speed for a hundred years. Only then did he break through the dark and lonely place and come to a place!


    This is a very strange world. There is no sky or land. There is a strange light fog everywhere. At the end of the light fog, Cui Hao looks for induction and finds something. It is a creeping meat strange door, such as the heartbeat of thunder. There are a large number of colorful lights pouring into it. Its breath is becoming more and more terrible!

 Chapter 1414

    "Dong Dong Dong......"


    The coffin was suspended, and the heartbeat inside was like a thunder shock, becoming more and more intense!


    Cui Hao was afraid. A strong and incomparable death crisis was spreading. It seemed that there was great terror in the coffin!


    What should I do?


    At this moment, Cui Hao hesitated. Of course, he wanted to get rid of this evil. However, he felt great terror. It seemed that the coffin was a great evil and could not be touched! Never touch!


    "Buzzing..."


    At this time, on the palm of Cui Hao''s hand, the strange blood color brand was blooming, which vaguely echoed with the coffin. At the same time, Cui Hao felt a great terrible force, which seemed to be injected into the blood color brand, and a fierce swallowing force erupted!


    "Bad!..."


    Cui Hao was surprised, hurriedly tried his best to resist, and finally pressed down the ferocious power of swallowing! However, this incident also made him realize the current crisis. He can''t wait any longer. He must take action and destroy the coffin!


    At the moment, Cui Hao can''t care whether the coffin is really the wood of longevity medicine. The heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod in his palm blooms. Then he took it and smashed it down!


    "Boom!..."


    Under the tripod, the terrible weight rolled down, and the general trend of heaven and earth burst out, while the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod had been mercilessly smashed on the coffin!


    At this moment, the brilliance on the surface of the coffin trembled violently and suddenly collapsed into invisibility. Although it looked extremely extraordinary, it could not bear such a blow. Finally, it collapsed completely!


    Smashing and exploding the coffin is naturally not Cui Hao''s purpose. What he needs is to destroy the existence in the coffin!


    "Peng!..."


    With the collapse of the coffin, the situation inside also showed that it was a very strong black!


    This black seems to be fog, but it doesn''t seem to be. It''s a black hole, deep and incomparable. There is a strange and incomparable charm hidden in it, and in it, there is a fluffy heartbeat like thunder!


    "Hmm? What''s this?"


    Surprised, but Cui Hao still carried the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod and smashed it down fiercely!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    At the moment when the dark yellow mother gas tripod of heaven and earth fell, this mass of black suddenly burst into black lights. Inside, there was a strange sound of sacrifice, accompanied by screams, and blocked it all at once!


    Suddenly, with the sound of hissing, the black Haoguang was constantly collapsed, and this group of black quickly poured out more black Haoguang to resist.


    All this was very fast. Finally, the mass of black weakened more than half, and finally reluctantly blocked the rolling of the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod. It squirmed and suspended in the void.


    At the moment, it is changing. It has turned into a small human skin with beautiful color, which contains an endless, vast and noble power, and is full of an atmosphere of years and creation.


    A human skin!


    Such a sudden scene, even Cui Hao was a little creepy. He never thought it would be a human skin!


    "Gudong, Gudong, Gudong......"


    Under Cui Hao''s gaze, the human skin quickly filled and grew. Soon, it turned into a little boy!


    This is an 11-year-old boy. His face is a kind of weird beauty. His long blond hair beats like a flame, but it has no spirit at all. It looks like a beautiful doll. His eyes are tightly closed. There is a blood mark in the center of his forehead, and his inner part is slightly raised, as if there is a vertical eye in it!


    Looking at the little boy, Cui Hao gave birth to a creepy feeling in vain. He had a feeling that the little boy was terrible, very terrible, and even terrible that he could kill himself!


    When he was shocked, the little boy opened his eyes. There was endless loneliness and darkness in his eyes, and there was still no sense of spiritual light.


    Like a dream, a very young voice came out of the little boy''s mouth, "who am I? Who is the king of the eternal night? Transformation... Perfect transformation... Where is my heart? My heart... Return my heart... Return my heart..."


    This voice, tender, is like a child whispering, and like a child babbling, but it makes Cui Hao feel creepy and shocked!


    "What do you mean? Is this little boy the king of the eternal night? The perfect transformation failed, the heart lost, and never conceived?"


    In addition to being shocked, Cui Hao should be more thankful. It seems that this little boy should not have a kind of self intelligence!


    However, this kind of happiness lasted less than three breaths, and Cui Hao was horrified again, because the little boy sent out a strange and terrible Qi machine, immediately locked him and whispered, "my... Brand... Who should I kill!..."


    "I''ll wipe your uncle!..."


    Hearing the little boy''s whisper, Cui Hao almost scolded the sun to worship the heaven. There is no doubt that it sensed the blood mark on the back of Cui Hao''s hand. Therefore, it should be killed! Although the little boy, the king of the eternal night, had a problem and his heart disappeared when he was reborn, he was also terrible!


    Subconsciously, Cui Hao hurriedly flashes and wants to escape.


    However, the strange gas engine has always locked Cui Hao. The little boy is too strange and terrible. His body contains a terrible force that makes Cui Hao tremble. Once it breaks out, it is unimaginable!


    "Is the king of the eternal night a master? Or... The God of the universe?"


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s heart gave birth to such a guess. A strong sense of despair filled his heart. He was like a ghost and appeared beside Cui Hao.


    "Kill!..."


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao roared. The original mother fist smashed out and destroyed everything!


    However, such a boxing hit the little boy, but his flesh and blood rolled like waves and didn''t collapse!


    Moreover, the little boy continued to whisper "return my... Heart..."


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    At the same time, the bloodstains in the center of his eyebrows suddenly shed a kind of five-color blood, beating more and more fiercely. At a certain moment, it suddenly opened!


    "Wow!..."


    At the moment of its opening, a five-color eye light shot out and rushed into Cui Hao''s body.


    "Hate... Hate this day! Hate this place, hate all living beings! Forever lonely......"


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul seemed to be hit by a giant hammer, a surging, cold and evil stream of consciousness like a flood. It was too vast and majestic, making him feel like falling into an endless abyss and unable to extricate himself.


    This is a terrible hatred of evil to the extreme. It is really too strong. In a moment, it will fill Cui Hao''s heart, just like a surging river, which can''t be cut off. It will constantly impact Cui Hao''s heart, and it is extremely cruel!


    In an instant, Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul trembled and was about to collapse, and the crown of wisdom suspended on it suddenly moved and scattered light of the origin of wisdom, which disintegrated the trend of collapse and kept Cui Hao clear all the time.


    At this time, Cui Hao was creepy, because the little boy was like an invisible body, surrounded by a terrible blood fog, which twined around his body for a moment. At the same time, a soft whisper echoed "give me back... My heart... Come... I didn''t mean... Give me yours!"


    "No! He, he''s going to take my heart!..."


    Surprised, Cui Hao had a creepy feeling. He instinctively wanted to resist, but his whole body couldn''t move at all!


    This little boy suspected of the resurrection of the king of the eternal night is quite terrible. He imprisoned Cui Hao, entangled him and wanted to rob him of his heart!


    Crisis! Cui Hao''s heart is filled with unprecedented intensity!


    However, Cui Hao could not resist at all and was completely imprisoned!

 Chapter 1415

    The little boy suspected of the recovery of the king of the eternal night is quite terrible. He turns into a material between tangible and intangible, imprisons Cui Hao, entangles his body and wants to win his heart!


    At this moment, Cui Hao couldn''t move. Even if he was perfect and chaotic, his soul almost solidified. He was desperate like a bug on a spider''s web.


    For the first time, Cui Hao felt so desperate and helpless!


    This power to imprison him is too terrible and strange. It is absolutely beyond the scope of the power of the LORD God. It is the master and even higher power!


    At this time, the little boy''s childish nonsense was still answering "return me... My heart... Devour the universe... Forever night can be silent... Seize my heart, I want to return..."


    His nonsense is absolutely creepy. Did the once king of the eternal night attempt to devour the whole universe? How does he exist?


    Cui Hao''s heart is palpitating. He feels that the crisis is getting stronger and stronger. A strange force with great greatness has swept through his whole body and is constantly infiltrating. Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul is also trembling. It feels the great crisis of extinction!


    What should I do?


    Cui Hao has no way to do this. Now, he can only place his hope on the crown of wisdom! Many times, when he was attacked by his soul, the wisdom King Crown attacked strongly and wiped them out. This time, Cui Hao hopes it can still do it!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Sure enough, the crown of wisdom shook again and took the initiative to bloom the light of the source of wisdom to block it!


    "Puff, puff..."


    In an instant, a strange voice rang through, like the sound of flowers blooming, and like the sadness of flowers withering. There were sacrifices, cries and screams, just like the collision between life and death.


    The terrible Qi engine was blocked, but it was still attacking continuously, and there was a growing posture!


    One minute, two minutes, ten minutes


    Half an hour later, with the little boy''s first shrill and angry cry, the terrible Qi was stronger than ever, and immediately continued to attack!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The crown of the king of wisdom trembled and gave birth to a feeling of weakness. It was obviously unstoppable, but it was still holding on.


    "Hey! Did I Cui Hao want to fall like this? I''m not reconciled!..."


    Feeling all this, Cui Hao felt extremely sad and miserable. He had nothing to do. The perfect chaotic soul could barely think, but it could not release any energy at all. Therefore, means such as perspective golden light could not be tried.


    At this time, it seemed that Cui Hao''s despair was felt. The chaotic small tree, which had been occupying the prototype center of the perfect star domain, moved for the first time. It swayed. Countless chaotic roots suddenly pulled out more than half of Cui Hao''s 1.296 billion acupoints, turned into dense endless root spikes, suddenly surrounded Cui Hao''s whole body and launched the most fierce attack!


    "Puff, puff..."


    Suddenly, a sharp needle went into the skin bag. Suddenly, a young but crazy scream continued to ring through.


    Soon, the small chaotic tree swayed and sent out a wave of excitement, as if a hungry ghost had accidentally seen a roast chicken, and its roots were wriggling, as if to devour something.


    "Ah... Ah... My origin..."


    The little boy made a shrill cry, and it originally wrapped around Cui Hao''s body. Now it manifested again, struggling and trying to escape!


    However, all the little boy can do now is struggle, because his whole body is covered with small chaotic roots, crawling and swallowing!


    At this moment, Cui Hao regained his control over himself. He looked at this scene with horror and amazement!


    The little boy''s terror was experienced by himself. It was absolutely terrible enough to make his wisdom crown resist difficulties. However, the chaotic little tree was so fierce. Looking at this posture, it was obvious that the evil wolf grabbed the posture of the fat sheep and wanted to swallow it!


    Everything was very fast. A moment later, the little boy''s scream stopped suddenly. His body disappeared and replaced by a five-color human skin with countless dots on it. Just for a moment, it turned into a streamer in the sky, accompanied by an unspeakable sigh, and became invisible!


    At this time, the roots reluctantly retracted Cui Hao''s body and inserted into the depths of the acupoints again. Obviously, they went to absorb the mysterious light again.


    "It''s dangerous! It''s dangerous!..."


    At this time, Cui Hao took a long breath and finally passed the great crisis! At the same time, he looked at the back of his hand and found that the blood mark of Yang sacrificing to heaven had disappeared.


    The chaotic little tree seems very excited. It sways and grows up. It sends a wave towards Cui Hao. It seems to be telling him to improve his strength quickly. It''s too weak!


    Not only did it fluctuate, but the three leaves carved like beautiful jade were also swaying. Finally, a small group of clear light appeared on the chaotic leaves and went towards Cui Hao to give it to him.


    Cui Hao was overjoyed. This is a really good thing. He hurriedly shot out perfect chaotic souls and led them over.


    "Refining!...."


    At present, Cui Hao began to refine. Suddenly, some Xu Qingguang was absorbed by the perfect chaotic soul. Cui Hao immediately felt unprecedentedly strong and comfortable. His perfect chaotic soul became stronger!


    However, after absorbing some, the perfect chaotic soul reaches its limit and cannot be absorbed. I think it''s because this energy is too precious and powerful.


    Just as Cui Hao was about to collect them, two waves shot at him at the same time and prayed for these pure lights. One of them is the wisdom crown. It looks a lot bleak. It should be that it has lost too much to resist the attack of the little boy. As for the other one, Cui Hao was surprised and surprised, because the fluctuation came from the six samsara?


    For a long time, the six reincarnations have been very quiet. It initially occupied the prototype center of the perfect star domain and accepted the refining of the power of chaos. Later, the chaotic tree forcibly occupied this place and expelled it to the edge. It has been refining very slowly. Unexpectedly, it took the initiative to Send a wave today?


    According to Cui Hao''s refining speed, he has only completed about one tenth of the refining of the six samsara.


    After thinking for a while, Cui Hao urged his perfect chaotic soul to divide the remaining Qingguang into two, each with a mass the size of jujube, and went towards the crown of wisdom and the six samsara.


    The crown of wisdom cheered and hurriedly emitted the light of the source of wisdom to absorb this clear light. Then, it began to bloom bright lights, full of a feeling of beauty, desire, hope and perfection. As for the six samsaras, they rotate faster and faster. Finally, one of them expands and turns into six small black holes!


    Cui Hao has seen this state of six transmigrations. This time, he is keenly aware that there is a strong aura in these six black holes!


    Soon, it turned into six reincarnations of six black holes, and the clear light was divided into six and successfully absorbed by it.


    A joyful wave is everywhere. The six samsara sends a wave towards Cui Hao, longing for the power of chaos, a lot of power of chaos!


    Aware of all this, Cui Hao did not hesitate to mobilize the massive chaotic power he had accumulated for hundreds of thousands of years and let it absorb!


    The six black holes rotate, sending out a powerful swallowing force, swallowing and swallowing like a bottomless hole


    After consuming four fifths of Cui Hao''s stock, the six reincarnations stopped and turned into a disc of six water caltrops, still as before. However, there was a smell in it. It was brewing slowly and wanted to wake up.

 Chapter 1416

    The six samsara once again absorbed the massive power of chaos, especially after absorbing the clear light, it seems that there is a special breath brewing and waking up. This situation surprised Cui Hao! He has refined part of the six samsara. If there is something brewing in it, it should be good for him!


    After so much experience, Cui Hao is more and more deeply aware of the magic of Qingguang. However, Cui Hao still doesn''t know what it is.


    The biggest danger in Taichu ancient mine has been removed, and the next thing becomes simple. Cui Hao''s top priority is to accelerate the refining of super array!


    At the moment, the array spirit has controlled half of the super array. Therefore, Cui Hao has become half the king of Taichu ancient mine. Therefore, he calmed down and began to further refine the array with the array spirit!


    With the passage of time, the whole super array has been refined more, and Cui Hao''s array is also rising!


    This super array is a kind of two yuan array, which is more profound and obscure than the one yuan array. If you have a thorough understanding, it is too difficult. Even if you give Cui Hao 100 million years, it may not be successful. With the assistance of array spirit and just refining and chemical integration, everything will become easier countless times, ten years, 100 years and thousands of years


    Years are long, in an instant, 100000 years have passed!


    The events about Taichu ancient mines have long faded away. However, during this period, many people still took risks and wanted to explore one or two. As a result, every strong man found himself unable to enter. Even the edge of Taichu ancient mine was extremely terrible. It seemed that a terrible array was really inspired and no one was allowed to enter!


    This, of course, is Cui Hao''s handwriting. For 100000 years, he has been wholeheartedly assisting the array spirit to realize the array Tao and integrate the super array!


    The whole super array has a total of 1296 million small array eyes, of which the small array eyes in the edge are good. The deeper they go, the more difficult it is to integrate. Even if the array spirit integrates the array eye ball, it still takes 100000 years!


    Deep in the Taichu ancient mine, Cui Hao suddenly opened his eyes and had a strong smile on his face.


    "Hahaha... That''s great! It''s been 100000 years, and finally succeeded!" laughed, Cui Hao said.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At the same time, a figure appeared beside Cui Hao. It was the array spirit.


    At the moment, the array spirit is very different from before. It is dreamy. There are hundreds of millions of light spots in the body. Between breathing and breathing, it vaguely echoes with the whole super array, giving people a powerful feeling!


    A respectful gift, the spirit of the array said, "master, the super array has been successfully refined! I can control it at any time. However, many of its 1296 million array eyes are damaged and need a large number of precious treasures to be integrated. In addition, the real excitation of the array needs a large number of divine crystals!"


    Nodding, Cui Hao naturally knew this and pondered. Finally, he said "Array spirit, I''m going to leave here with this two element array and place it in the earth world, and you will be responsible for the protection of the whole earth world! More than half of Taichu ancient mines have been absorbed, and the rest of the massive raw stones have been absorbed to supplement energy. The rest are stored in the core. You may need to use them to protect the earth world in the future!"


    In fact, Cui Hao can also inject a lot of chaotic power into it as energy, but chaotic power is too precious!


    "Yes, master!..."


    At present, the array spirit who has completely controlled the super array has made a move. A large number of divine crystal raw stones have collapsed and turned into noble and pure divine power, which has been absorbed. There are also some Tao divine crystals and strange things divine crystals that have been accommodated to supplement the loss and loss.


    Now the super array is only half as powerful as the peak. Cui Hao has a plan. After it envelops the earth, he will try his best to repair it. Even if he smashes in more treasures, it is worth it. After all, with its protection, his relatives and friends will be much safer!


    After ten years, the array spirit absorbed a quarter of the original divine crystal stone and finally made up for the energy loss. The small array eye also added a lot. They decided to leave!


    "Master, there is a terrible smell. It appears nearby!"


    Just as Cui Hao was about to leave with the array spirit, the array spirit issued a warning.


    Immediately, a light curtain appeared in front of Cui Hao. On it, a body shrouded in blood light was clearly displayed. It was huge. It seemed that there was something wrapped around the body and made a loud noise


    It seems to be the invincible existence bathed in blood light. The surrounding void is collapsing because of its existence, and it is like a black hole, swallowing and swallowing


    "What kind of monster is this? Its breath is very extraordinary!..."


    Amazed at the terrible smell of the monster, Cui Hao didn''t attack at the first time. His body shook and soared, and he also turned into a giant. At the same time, he raised his hands and feet, and the super array immediately echoed, with an extraordinarily terrible and vast atmosphere filled the air!


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?" alert, Cui Hao shouted.


    "Late..."


    Cui Hao didn''t answer. The giant opened his mouth like this. Then he turned and left quickly.


    No man''s land contains too many unknowns and secrets. Looking at this bloody monster, Cui Hao finally remained silent and did not catch up.


    Later, Cui Hao gave an order, "array spirit, close the array, let''s leave!..."


    "Boom..."


    At present, under the control of the array spirit, the vast area centered on the early ancient mine of ether rings through at the same time, and there are traces of void distortion. This two element array begins a kind of concentration


    Soon, the two element array was continuously concentrated, then concentrated, and finally integrated into the array spirit. Then, the array spirit was put into Cui Hao''s body.


    Suspended in the void, Cui Hao overlooks the lower part. This once famous Taichu ancient mine is completely gone!


    Cui Hao released the "other shore" of the most precious treasure, and there was no sorrow at night. His wife and children also appeared in it. After 100000 years, they haven''t changed much.


    Smiling, Cui Hao said, "brother Wushang, this time I really trust your blessing and make a lot of money!"


    Hearing the speech, yewushang hurriedly waved his hand and said, "brother Cui Hao, I''m ashamed of you! Ha ha... It''s a great good thing to have a harvest! Now, do we want to return to the immortal world?"


    Nodding, Cui Hao smiled, "yes! Brother Wushang, don''t leave this time. The earth is our big family. I welcome you home!"


    "OK! I miss the big guy very much, don''t go!" nodded cheerfully, and yewushang agreed to come down.


    The speed of Zhibao "the other shore" is very fast. It is rapidly moving away and returning to the immortal world.


    Taichu ancient mine has disappeared!


    About ten years later, such a news spread all over the four directions, and various rumors emerged one after another. However, Cui Hao, the initiator, has left the no man''s land and is returning to the earth at full speed!


    At the same time when Cui Hao returned, the seven dignitaries gathered in a mysterious place. There was a general trend of destroying the sky and the earth. They were talking and laughing. It seemed that they were having a banquet. The host of the banquet was a woman with dreamy eyes and endless noble and cold taste. She was the leader of xuehuang world!


    With a smile, the leader of xuehuang world said, "you elders, you are all my father''s good brothers in those years, and he is worth his life. Today, I will tell you a big secret. I hope you can help me. Once you succeed, everyone will have great benefits!"


    "Little niece, but it doesn''t hurt to say!..."


    "OK! Then I''ll say! My father and four great masters are coming back! They have a big plan and I need you to help me! In fact, if it wasn''t for one person, I could finish the plan myself, that person is too strong!"


    Boom!


    As soon as he said this, he immediately shocked the four sides. The seven people were shocked and frightened. It was incredible! The four masters have disappeared for endless years. Really, do you want to return? If so, it is necessary to flatter in advance!

 Chapter 1417

    These seven gods exist, and they all have the spirit to absorb the world. Undoubtedly, they are the seven great and full upper gods, but they are shocked by the words of the Lord of xuehuang world! Lord, what a great existence it is. If you return, the whole immortal world will immediately undergo earth shaking changes. The twelve main gods should lower their noble heads!


    At this time, a red haired old man said, "little niece, can you tell me when the four great masters will return if the plan goes well?"


    With a solemn look, the Lord of xuehuang replied, "soon! Not more than a million years!..."


    Million years! These three words surprised the existence of the seven statues. For them, millions of years is really too short!


    At this time, another grey robed old man asked, "Xiaoxue, who are you worried about? Just tell us that our old friends haven''t acted for many years and kill him!"


    It''s a matter of course, because the other party has such strength!


    Hearing the speech, the snow Phoenix world leader shook his head and said "No! Only seven elders, I''m not quite sure. I also joined hands with Yang Jitian. He will arrange a group of strong players of the LORD God alliance to ambush. In addition, I will determine the killing plan for this time in the world Lord qualifying match. At that time, the special plan prepared by Yang Jitian will also be carried out. At least more than half of the 106 World Masters will become our vanguard!"


    With a green eyebrow, a middle-aged man with a horse face smiled and said, "so... Your enemy is also a world Lord?"


    He is also a lord of the world. This sentence is very understated. As a great perfection, he doesn''t see it at all except the top ten among the world masters!


    Nodding, xuehuang world leader replied, "Uncle shajun, you''re right. This person is really a world leader. He is the world leader with a great name in the immortal world, Cui Hao!"


    "Hiss......"


    When the Lord of xuehuang world spit out these words, the seven statues, who were originally smiling and very casual, took a breath and changed color!


    Cui Hao''s name is now famous. One person killed a great consummation statue and severely damaged another. Then, he fought with the old great Yuanman riobis in the void and subdued him and brought him under his command!


    What strength is this? What prestige is this?


    For a long time, Da Yuanman has always been high and noble, because they have never had a falling precedent except to explore some places to kill. Even the LORD God can''t kill them, but Cui Hao did it!


    At this moment, the seven statues present were rarely silent. There was no way. Cui Hao''s name was too terrible!


    Glancing at the seven people, the leader of xuehuang world said, "this person is a strong enemy. Therefore, even with the help of seven elders, I am not 100% sure I can kill this person. Therefore, I joined forces with yang to worship heaven!"


    After silence, an old woman among the seven said, "my little niece, my old woman is not the Lord of the world. Only three of the seven of us are the Lord of the world. We can''t participate in the qualifying competition of choosing the Lord of the world!"


    With a positive smile, the xuehuang world leader said with a smile, "no, no, no... You don''t have to worry about this. The Yang sacrifice to heaven has already been arranged. This world leader qualifying match is very interesting. I believe the seven elders will be very excited at that time! As for the place, it''s not the usual Shura day, but... Guixu God Tibet!"


    Guixu shenzang, these four words surprised and puzzled the seven great consummation again.


    With a mysterious smile, the master of xuehuang world said, "all this is actually what my father means... Don''t worry, he''s going to give a big gift to several elders! I don''t know... Lord God, are you interested?"


    "What? Does the Phoenix King want to deal with the LORD God?"


    Surprised, a black robed old man exclaimed, his face changed constantly, sometimes worried and sometimes greedy!


    Nodding, the leader of xuehuang world said with a smile, "it''s OK, more accurately... It means the four great masters! They have some means, hum! The twelve main gods have cut themselves, and their doomsday is coming!"


    Hearing the words of the Lord of xuehuang world, the seven terrible beings all breathed quickly!


    Lord God, this kind of thing is really too tempting for great fullness. After endless years, they have been hopeless to break through. Naturally, they can be said to go further!


    At this time, the Lord of xuehuang world asked lightly, "seven elders, I don''t know what you think?"


    Soon, the seven people made a statement one by one, fully cooperated, and were willing to work for the four great masters! In fact, they were afraid of the four masters. The main God also accounted for a large proportion of the reason why they were really willing to contribute!


    This is a big stick and a sweet jujube.


    Seeing that everything was going well, xuehuang world leader also smiled. She murmured, "in more than 100000 years, world leader qualifying will begin! This time, world leader qualifying will be very wonderful!..."


    The Lord of xuehuang world believes that it will be wonderful, indeed, very wonderful, but she doesn''t know until everything really happens, but everything is different from what she imagined


    Earth, Cui Hao is back again!


    The first thing after returning, Cui Hao gave an order, and the array spirit released the boundless and vast two element array. Between the loud noise, it continued to expand and expand, and finally wrapped the whole earth world in it.


    Then, with the help of the array spirit, the massive precious things stored in the earth God city began to make up for the loss of the two element array. At the same time, Cui Hao also properly arranged the Taichu ancient mine and made a new division of the whole earth world with the help of the super array!


    All this naturally needs the cooperation of everyone. Everything is very smooth. The two element array is rapidly making up for its shortcomings, becoming stronger and stronger. At the same time, the whole earth is shrouded and many optimizations are being carried out!


    This kind of thing is not destined to happen overnight. Cui Hao arranged it. Then, he held a celebration banquet to welcome the return of the night without sorrow family!


    The earth world has also grown rapidly in the past 100000 years. The name of the first God city and the first world is well deserved. Coupled with the management talents of Xiao Hui and others, and the great and complete seat of riobis, it is becoming more and more famous!


    There are only 130000 years left from the world''s main qualifying. After Cui Hao returned, he chose to close the door. He should be ready to participate in the qualifying with the highest attitude! Although he is very confident in his strength, Cui Hao has a sense of crisis in his heart, and he doesn''t dare to slack off!


    Soon, ten thousand years later, after the two element array obtained a large number of precious treasures, finally, the 1296 million small array eyes have been made up and improved!


    After completing this improvement, the array spirit told Cui Hao, "master, the two element array recovers its peak power! I found that there are extraordinary arrays under these sacred cities in the earth world. The origin is gathered with a strong willpower. Do you want to break them and eliminate internal hidden dangers?"


    "Oh? Let me have a look!..."


    After learning this news, Cui Hao entered the earth God city underground God city. How extraordinary his array is now. Finally, he found a very extraordinary array, which is the key to controlling the whole earth God City, and the power to form this array is an extremely terrible will power!


    Don''t think about it. It must be the means left by the master of blood evil.


    What should I do?


    After thinking, Cui Hao used his means and began to destroy!


    This kind of willpower should be at the dominant level, which is far stronger and terrible than the will of the LORD God. Cui Hao had nothing to do at first. Finally, he urged many means to see through the golden light and martial words. When he tried the crown of wisdom, it cheered and swallowed them directly!


    After the king of wisdom swallowed up the will of the master, it seemed that he had made some evolution. Therefore, Cui Haoru processed it and wandered around the 108 holy city of the earth to break this hidden means. Later, he spread this array again, but the master has changed to himself!


    It took Cui Hao thousands of years to finish it.


    Since then, the earth world and 108 divine cities have all fallen into Cui Hao''s control, complete control!

 Chapter 1418

    In the earth world, the current 107 God City masters are all controlled by Cui Hao. In addition, the prohibition left by the master of the bloody ghost under the huge God city is broken, and Cui Hao takes over and completely controls the boundless territory of the earth world! Not only that, with the whole perfect super array assisted by the array spirit, the earth can be said to be an iron wall and indestructible!


    In addition to its own protection, the earth is now as strong as clouds, not to mention Xiaohui, Wang Changsheng, Ruilin, Xiaoqi, Cui Wushuang, Bai Zizi, etc. each of them has extraordinary strength. Only a great and perfect God like riobis sits in the seat, it can be called as stable as Mount Tai, and no one can shake it!


    In addition, there are a group of seven star, eight star, and even nine Star Gods accepted by Cui Hao. Together, their strength can not be underestimated!


    Dan League and Qi league are now really growing steadily, with perfect system. The number of divine pills and artifacts produced every day is also amazing. In Dan League and Qi League, there are many extremely anti heaven talents. They are all brought by Cui Hao. I don''t know where they come from. These are the free souls created by Cui Hao.


    Of course, this is only a small part. Cui Hao does not restrict the development of 129600 free souls. He is all over the earth and doing all kinds of things. Maybe it''s because of their talent. Each of them is extraordinary, and with the passage of time, they will become more and more extraordinary and become the strongest foundation in the earth!


    Time passed. After completing the improvement of the super array, Cui Hao spent ten thousand years calmly.


    During this period, his strength and perception are still improving. Cui Hao has a hunch that he can''t lock the heavenly order!


    Strength, is about to reach its own limit!


    On this day, an old man came to the earth God city. He was too old. His white beard was dragged on his chest. There were vicissitudes in his eyes. Things changed. He had a smell of ancient and long years that could not be covered up. He walked very slowly, but there seemed to be an invisible air flow surging around him. Quietly, he appeared outside the city master''s house like a ghost.


    "Changsheng boy... Come to meet the guests!..."


    Smiling, the old man made a sound. His sound broke through the barriers of the city master''s house. Finally, it clearly rang through Wang Changsheng''s ears reading in a pavilion.


    "Hmm? It''s... Ancestor!"


    With a shock, Wang Changsheng quickly recognized the owner of the voice. His excited body flashed and turned into a residual shadow, which had gone away quickly.


    A moment later, Wang Changsheng appeared outside the city master''s house, knelt respectfully, worshipped three times and kowtowed nine times.


    "Changsheng boy, you are good everywhere, but you care too much about red tape! Get up, get up!..." smiling, the old man helped Wang Changsheng up.


    With doubts on his face, Wang Changsheng asked, "ancestor, why did you come to the earth God city? Is there anything wrong? ¡°


    This old man is the first person in the soul alliance. Even if he is dayuanman, he should respect his ancestors! He has existed for too long. He is the only terrorist existence since the immortal world or the immortal world. His strength is really unfathomable!


    Although the strong gods are basically immortal, if they survive too long, the soul will not be able to withstand the invasion of endless years. Finally, the soul will collapse. In 10 billion years, few strong people can break through this limit, and the old ancestor is a living exception!


    Once, the main gods of the fire department publicly mentioned that in addition to the twelve main gods, there are three gods in the immortal world, whose strength is more than one end. The first is the old ancestor of soul alliance, the second is the old ancestor of limeng, and the third is the Hongyun venerable. The first two are the leaders of the venerable family!


    "Hey... This time, I''m here to ask for help! Of course, there''s something more important. Changsheng boy, take me to meet Cui Hao''s little friend!" sighed, as the ancestors of soul Alliance said.


    "OK! My ancestors, I''ll take you there!" nodded, and Wang Changsheng immediately agreed.


    A moment later, on the island in the middle of the lake, a leaf boat drifted with the waves. On it, Cui Hao sat opposite his ancestors. The purple clay pot in front of him was bubbling with heat, with a faint fragrance of tea floating out.


    With a smile, Cui Hao poured his tea with the earth tea ceremony and said with a smile, "ancestor, you are always knowledgeable. I don''t know what to entertain, so I have to let you taste the specialty of my hometown, tea!"


    "Well, I''ll try it!" nodded, and the ancestors of soul alliance took a look at the tea cup.


    "Whew!..."


    Suddenly, the tea in the teacup in front of him turned into a stream of water and rushed into the mouth of the ancestors of soul alliance. After being tasted again and again, he nodded and exclaimed, "good tea! This taste is bitter and sweet, mellow, good, good..."


    Similarly, Cui Hao also took a sip of tea, which respectfully said, "ancestor, why are you here this time?"


    Nodding, the old ancestor of soul alliance smiled and said "Cui Hao, since you asked me, I''m not polite! The venerable practitioner is now in danger, and the degree of crisis is already as urgent as a dangerous egg! You should know that the venerable practitioner includes eight major veins, mainly including soul cultivation, body cultivation, talisman cultivation and bone cultivation. We occupy a vast territory of the immortal Kingdom, and are also responsible for that territory according to the agreement with the four masters My guard! "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised and hurriedly said, "ancestor, could it be that... That territory can''t be defended? What is it? Dark tide of destruction? Dark creatures? ¡°


    "Not bad!..." nodded, looking dignified.


    Then he went on "Cui Hao, little friend, there are four refining cities on the edge of the whole immortal world. The most majestic area that bears the greatest impact is the territory of no man''s land. There are a large number of strong people gathered there, which can be defended now, but there are too few members of my practitioners. After years of protection, the members are more and more withered. In addition, a particularly terrible dark creature attacked recently, and even attacked me He broke the city wall and caused great damage! The old monster of limeng is doing his best to guard it now. However, he has been injured too badly these years. I''m afraid he can''t guard it for too long! As for me, although my strength is still there, once I use it, my life will be lost quickly. My life will soon be gone! "


    This description of the ancestors of soul alliance immediately made Cui Hao understand all the reasons. Without hesitation, he nodded and said, "ancestors, I''ll go with you! I hope I can repel their attack! The world Master qualifying after 120000 years is very important to me. Before that, I''ll try to solve the crisis of the practitioners!"


    For Cui Hao''s so simple answer, the ancestor of soul alliance was very satisfied, nodded and smiled "Cui Hao, I really didn''t see you wrong! I came to you this time. In addition to asking you to help contact the crisis of the venerable practitioner, I also wanted to take the opportunity to entrust all the venerable practitioner''s pulse to you! I''ve discussed this with old monster Li and others! No way, this burden is really too heavy. Only your strength can carry it!"


    "What? You want to give me the one pulse of the venerable practitioner?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised, but it was understandable to think about the situation of the venerable monk. Although the old ancestor of the soul alliance and the old monster were very strong, they were obviously at the end of their power, and the venerable monk was still responsible for guarding the city. Naturally, it was necessary to find a patron saint to replace them.


    The other party is willing to be so frank, naturally because he trusts him.


    With theout too much hesitation, Cui Hao nodded and said, "ancestor, I agreed to your request! The dark destruction frenzy and dark creatures are not only the enemies of the worshippers, but also the strong enemies of all creatures in the whole immortal world! Of course, they are the destined enemies of Cui Hao!"


    When Cui Hao said this, those pictures flashed in his mind. The most profound one was on the island in the deepest part of the tide of endless darkness and destruction. A woman, lonely and lonely, sighed faintly, folded out a white thousand paper cranes


    "One day, I Cui Hao, will break the endless tide of darkness and destruction and save my mother!" clenched my fist and Cui Hao vowed secretly!

 Chapter 1419

    Seeing Cui Hao''s so straightforward promise, the ancestors of soul alliance were very excited. They couldn''t help touching white beard and said with emotion, "it''s saved! It''s saved! Ha ha..."


    After such a laugh, the ancestor of soul alliance waved his hands in vain. Suddenly, the whole boat was equipped with special invisible power layer by layer. Seeing this, Cui Hao was surprised, because this method made him feel a little palpitation! However, Cui Hao remained motionless. Although this means was extremely extraordinary, he still had absolute self-confidence. Moreover, he trusted the ancestors of soul alliance.


    For Cui Hao''s calm attitude, the ancestors of soul alliance nodded with appreciation and said with great dignity "Cui Hao, little friend, I should have told you. I used a lot of resources to do the strongest soul divination, trying to find a way for the venerable practitioner! Finally, I saw a scene that made me tremble! That scene was really terrible. All the strong enemies killed in the dark. You were bloodthirsty and crazy, but finally faced endless crises, especially... A big black hairy hand!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised. Although he heard that Wang Changsheng mentioned one or two, he didn''t care about it at that time, but it was said by the ancestors of soul alliance, but it was with a kind of great horror! Great horror!


    Moreover, Wang Changsheng never mentioned... A big black hand!


    Seeing Cui Hao''s look, the ancestor of soul alliance hesitated for a moment, which comforted him "Cui Hao, you don''t have to worry too much. Although the soul divination is very magical, who can control the fate? This possibility is only one of the most likely possibilities in the endless river of fate! Besides, I just saw you face four strong enemies, look up to the sky and fight with the black hair big hand. I didn''t spy on the outcome! It''s also because of that time Soul divination has inflicted unprecedented damage and counterattack on my origin!... "


    I don''t know why. Cui Hao felt uneasy and creepy when he listened to the description of the ancestor of soul alliance. He looked up at all the strong enemies? Bloody and crazy? What kind of battle was that? What happened? And what was the existence of the black hairy big hand?


    Taking a deep breath, Cui Hao pressed the shock and horror in his heart, and his eyes became more and more firm!


    "Old ancestor, thank you for your reminder. Don''t worry. All difficulties can''t live with me, Cui Hao!" Cui Hao said firmly.


    Through each other''s description, Cui Hao also understood why he came to him. The situation faced by the venerable practitioners is really dangerous. He may be their only savior.


    "Good boy! I believe you! Don''t call me old ancestor in the future. Just call me old Ye!" smiled, and the old ancestor of soul alliance responded like this.


    After a conversation, Cui Hao immediately announced that he was anxious for the strong to gather and prepare for the war!


    Everyone''s action is very fast. This time, riobis is still in charge of the earth, with the help of the array spirit. Naturally, there is no worry, while Wang Changsheng, Xiao Hui, Ruilin, Cui Wushuang, Meng Yao and a large group of strong people are all gathered and ready to fight!


    A group of strong people in the earth world are now like wolves and tigers, and the momentum is almost unstoppable. Especially this time, led by Cui Hao, they are full of confidence. Although they don''t know what kind of enemies to fight, they are very excited and have high morale!


    Suspended in the void, Cui Hao stood side by side with the ancestors of the soul alliance, he said in a loud voice "Ladies and gentlemen, I summoned you this time to help the venerable cultivators! This is Ye Lao, the ancestor of the soul alliance, and the eight departments of the venerable cultivators. They are all willing to join our earth world. They have paid too much over the years to protect the frontier. They are real heroes. You say, what should we do now when they face the attack of the tide of dark destruction and dark creatures £¿¡±


    "War! War! War!..."


    Dark destruction frenzy, dark creatures, this is the frightening thing that everyone in the immortal world talks about. In fact, the people present were also surprised. However, they soon shouted together, especially Xiao Hui. The whole person was very excited!


    Over the years, Xiao Hui''s cultivation on the formula of great destruction has reached a terrible level. He once fought with riobius. Although he was defeated, he also resisted each other for a moment. Such strength has surpassed the peak of the nine star superior God. Even riobius is shocked!


    "Let''s go!..."


    Then, at Cui Hao''s command, everyone went to war!


    Without concealing their whereabouts, many strong people in the earth God city saw such a scene. They were shocked. The figure flying in the void was so terrible. Especially the young man in front, who is the first strong person under the LORD God in the immortal world and the great lord Cui hao?


    Under the leadership of Cui Hao, the people set out towards an area outside the immortal world!


    Time is long, and a hundred years have passed in the twinkling of an eye


    The immortal world, beyond the 108th boundary, has vast barren areas in all directions, which are called no man''s land. At the moment, in the no man''s land just east of the immortal world, Cui Hao and others are making rapid progress!


    With Xiaoqi and Mengmeng working together to open up a solid void channel, the people are advancing at an amazing speed


    At the same time, in the deepest part of the no man''s land, a strange chaotic color fetal membrane was surging. It opened a huge hole, which was blocked by an ancient and magnificent city. However, at the moment, a huge hole appeared in a city. A blood haired old man like an invincible God of war stood in the hole of the city and erupted madly, With one fist, Shengsheng beat back the dark creatures shrouded in black fog who came to attack and kill!


    Although he looks great and unparalleled, his body is also scarred, his armor is cracked everywhere, a blood hole is pierced on his shoulder, and a big hole is cracked in his abdomen. There is a strong and unknown black fog around the wound, which can''t be healed at all!


    In addition to the bloody old man, there are more than 100 figures on the city, each of which exudes an extraordinary atmosphere. At the moment, they use different means to fight a war that is sacrificing their lives. Whenever dark creatures appear near the city wall, they immediately attack!


    More than 100 people, although a large number, can be scattered in the city of Nuo Da, which immediately appears very rare. Everyone should take into account a large area! In addition, there are more than 20 figures flying fast, ready to reinforce at any time.


    The city wall is very strange and has a certain inhibition ability to dark creatures. Therefore, once they get close, their strength will be weakened step by step. When they climb the city wall, their strength and black fog will be thinned by more than half.


    "Resist! The wave of attack of the dark destruction frenzy has lasted for a hundred years. It will retreat in another hundred years at most, and we can have 10000 years to recuperate! Resist, be sure to resist!......" an old man roared, his eyes are strange compound eyes, and his body is filled with strange soul breath.


    "Xiulao, how''s your injury? Take this magic pill and I''ll change it for you!..." cried a middle-aged man with tears in his eyes.


    "The bastards of dark creatures, die! Kill! Kill! Kill!..." an old man with the posture of a Confucian roared, his eyes turned red, and the Runes of jade texture in his palm flew out one after another!


    The war was very fierce. There were four strong old people behind the red haired old man, but he was still shaky and unwilling to retreat.


    ¡±Lizu, please step back and let the four of us come! ¡°


    ¡±You must adjust your breath to recover. Please let us come! ¡°


    The four old men shouted, all with a worried face and tears in their eyes.


    ¡±Boom! Boom! Boom ¡°


    The fist was like a mountain collapse. The red haired old man was hemoptysis, but he didn''t retreat. He repelled the sneak attack of a dark creature like a giant bird. Lang said, "no need! I can carry it! The one armed monster wasn''t seriously injured. I''m not at ease!"


    "Woo woo..."


    Almost with the cry of the red haired old man, outside the city wall, there is a vast area filled with black fog. There is a strong and boundless tide of dark destruction surging, and many dark shadows flicker. The first is a tall and boundless statue surrounded by strong and unknown black fog. It can be vaguely seen that it is the existence of a one armed freak!

 Chapter 1420

    In the ancient city, at the incomplete crack, the old man with red hair has an unprecedented dignified face!


    The ferocious dark tide is beating ceaselessly. According to the attack law, it is likely to be the last wave. However, the terrorist one armed man who once broke the city appeared and personally led the army of dark creatures. It is fierce and difficult to stop it!


    Not only the red haired old man, but also the more than 100 strong men in the city are very embarrassed! Compared with the last terrible attack, this time, it is more fierce and terrible!


    This group of people, of course, is a chain of venerable practitioners guarding the frontier of the immortal world, and the red haired old man is the force ancestor as famous as the old ancestor of the soul alliance!


    There is a kind of vigorous Qi all over the body, but it is far more powerful than it. Lizu''s red hair is flying, and his majesty is awe inspiring. Seeing such a scene, all members of the one line of practitioners tremble in their hearts. Whether it''s soul cultivation, body cultivation, Rune cultivation, bone cultivation, etc., they all know that Lizu consumes his original killing power again and is ready to fight to death!


    At this moment, solemnity and madness were born in everyone''s heart, and an unprecedented strong atmosphere filled the whole city!


    Looking at the rapidly approaching tide of dark destruction, especially the most terrible one armed dark creature, Lizu roared "Defend to death! Dear relatives of the venerable practitioners, behind you is the venerable cultivation world. There are your relatives, children and disciples! They don''t have much strength now. The city is destroyed and will be slaughtered. Do you promise? And after the venerable cultivation world, hundreds of millions of people will also be slaughtered. Do you promise?"


    "No! No! No!..."


    Once the cry of Lizu came out, it immediately aroused fierce feedback. More than 100 practitioners shouted together, magnificent, solemn and magnificent!


    Because of this cry, the atmosphere became more and more dignified!


    On the city, everyone looks at death as if they are at home. They look at the raging tide of darkness and destruction. Their spine is straight. No one has cowardly choice to retreat! They have guarded this place for many years. They have fought with darkness and life for many times, and have long been indifferent to life and death!


    At this moment, the four strong practitioners standing behind Lizu stepped out together and respectfully said, "Lizu, take a break first, let''s come!"


    With theout twisting his body, Lizu''s voice came out. "You? You can''t stop the one armed man! When I hit it hard and I really can''t stop it, it''s your turn! Don''t worry ¡°


    The four people were not angry because of Lizu''s words. They really couldn''t stop the one armed man. The terror of the one armed man, even those proud gods, might not be able to stop it!


    Obviously, feeling the tragedy and despair on the wall, Lizu shouted, "don''t be discouraged, little rabbits! Brother Ye has gone to ask for strong help. As soon as they arrive, the crisis will be lifted immediately! Resist, it''s like brother ye and they''re back!..."


    Such news is like a powerful stimulant. Everyone is excited. Hope is still there!


    At this time, the raging tide of terror and dark destruction outside the city wall was approaching. A roar was transmitted, and the dark creatures loomed in it, especially the tall one armed man, so abrupt, majestic and powerful!


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    The roar came out. After approaching the city wall, the tide of dark destruction hit all sides and began to attack the city with a group of dark creatures. The one armed man led a group of powerful dark creatures to kill at the crack of the city wall. It was threatening to destroy heaven and earth!


    "Kill!..."


    With a roar, Lizu was majestic and surrounded by terrible invisible forces. His palm suddenly swelled out of thin air, and the texture was clear. There was a great bank covering mountains, rivers and stars. He rushed down and hit the one armed man!


    "Boom!..."


    The one armed man is not willing to be outdone. With one arm raised, there is a thick and unidentified black fog swirling around, which erupts into unprecedented power. Kill! His power is too terrible. Under the wave of one arm, the stirred void collapses everywhere and fights with Lizu!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    At this moment, the roar was earth shaking, and the fighting was going on miserably!


    The tide of dark destruction continued to beat and rushed to the city again and again. A large number of dark creatures were attacking the city, and more than 100 practitioners were trying their best to resist. More than 20 people were responsible for reinforcement and fighting, which was unprecedented intense!


    "Boom!..."


    There was a special metal talisman in his palm. A middle-aged man printed it on a dark creature. He screamed and finally collapsed! However, he was also attacked by three dark creatures at the same time. When he was defeated, he was cut by a dark creature!


    Without hesitation, the middle-aged man slapped down and cut off his arm!


    There''s no way. The unknown black fog is really weird. A strong person like Lizu can barely resist its invasion, which is generally comparable to the seven stars and eight stars. The venerable monk has no such ability at all. Once invaded, it will soon spread all over the body and turn into a dark creature at that time! The venerable monk has a deep understanding of the unknown black fog, so he makes a decision without hesitation I made such a decision!


    Not only the living can not be contaminated with this unknown black fog, even if it falls, once the body is contaminated with this unknown black fog, it will instantly become a dark creature!


    It is precisely for this reason that once the fight reaches the most tragic moment, the venerable practitioner will even explode, and will never leave his body to increase the strength of the dark creatures!


    "Ho ho..."


    A dark creature was in power, covered with red hair, like a beast. However, he was in human form. Moreover, holding a broken old spear in his hand, he suddenly stabbed it out like lightning, and with a puff, he immediately pierced the forearm of a spiritual practitioner!


    It should have been a powerful human strongman before it died. Now, the corpse has turned into a powerful dark creature!


    "Kill!..."


    Fortunately, a strength practitioner in charge of rescue arrived. With a loud roar, a fist burst out with the most terrible power to hit the dark creature and make it retreat! At the same time, the dark creatures spit out a terrible black fog, which is a pure unknown black fog.


    "Avoid!..."


    The soul cultivator shouted, a fan appeared in his palm, fanned out of thin air, the wind and clouds surged, and the unknown black fog was blown away immediately!


    The war is going on fiercely, and there are a large number of dark creatures. Although the city wall has a certain resistance to them, and the general dark creatures are not as powerful as the worshippers, but the number is too many, and the two sides have almost become a state of intense contact like water and fire, constantly impacting and touching!


    The war is going on fiercely. Everyone is devoted to the battle and forgets his life and death in his own post! They know that this time the tide of dark destruction is threatening, but everyone has no cowardice, only one idea, block and wait for help!


    In an area, a middle-aged man of physical cultivation tried his best to break out and showed many means. However, five dark creatures suddenly appeared around him and attacked him together, making him in crisis!


    Anger, middle-aged people feel endless despair and strong crisis!


    In the distance, the strong person in charge of rescue is too busy. He can''t escape this robbery!


    His face was full of despair and unwillingness. The middle-aged man roared, "bastards of dark creatures! Die! I''ll kill you..."


    "Boom!..."


    With such a roar, the middle-aged man''s whole body was filled with a terrible and violent atmosphere, and then he exploded! Suddenly, a particularly terrible force exploded violently, just like a small sun exploding in vain!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    Because of the middle-aged man''s self explosion, the more than 100 strong men of the venerable practitioner roared together, solemn and determined, and the killing became more and more wild!


    The tide of dark destruction is beating ceaselessly, the attack of dark creatures who do not know the pain, war, unprecedented heroism!

 Chapter 1421

    The ancient city has been standing for hundreds of millions of years, with blood stains and cracks everywhere. At the huge hole, Lizu stands tall and straight and broke out in an all-round way. He has been coughing up blood with the one armed man and the dark creature, but he is still unwilling to retreat. Not only this one armed dark creature, but also other powerful dark creatures are waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack!


    In addition, the battles in other parts of the city wall continued, crazy and fierce!


    The dark creature is a kind of dead creature, but it still maintains some of its spirituality and fighting instinct. It constantly rushes in and launches the most ferocious attack. This scene is simply chilling! In particular, they are shrouded in an unknown black fog, which is very strange. An inadvertent will penetrate into the wound, and eventually, it may even lead to autopsy!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    The roar was earth shaking and the cries of killing were everywhere. The situation of the venerable practitioner''s pulse was more and more precarious! The city wall can resist, but with the aggravation of death and injury, it''s too difficult to block the invasion of a large number of dark creatures! Of course, the key battle is still at the gap. Once Lizu is defeated, the four strong people supported behind him will not be able to stop it!


    Looking at Li Zu, who was giving gifts to kuiran, occasionally coughed up blood and trembled, everyone trembled, and even the strong man with one pulse of body repair burst into tears. The old ancestor was resisting with his own vitality!


    Situation, unprecedented crisis!


    At the same time, in the Zunxiu world, a huge continuous city, the ancestors of soul alliance led Cui Hao and others to finally arrive!


    Outside the majestic main city gate of the venerable world, a group of young people guarding the city gate shouted and hurriedly opened the city gate sealed by the secret method.


    The breath of these young people is not too strong and arrogant, comparable to one star and two stars. However, a towering head is a real genius! In the future, as long as it is well cultivated, it will inevitably rise step by step and become the mainstay of the practitioners! Today, they are only small seedlings.


    "Ancestors!..."


    "Mr. Ye, you''re here at last. The front line is urgent. It''s urgent! Three dangerous orders have been issued in a row!..."


    "Is this the reinforcements you invited? Please go to the front quickly. It''s urgent! The city gate can''t be guarded!..."


    A group of young people shouted, anxious, eager in their eyes.


    "What? OK, I''ll lead the reinforcements right away!"


    Hearing this, the ancestors of soul alliance were surprised and responded immediately. Then they turned to Cui Hao and others. "Cui Hao''s little friends have been running around for many years and originally wanted to entertain you. It seems that they can only be after the war!"


    Waving his hand, Cui Hao said simply and firmly, "don''t be polite, old Ye. Let me solve the city crisis first. Let''s celebrate together. That''s meaningful!"


    "OK, let''s go quickly!..."


    Worried about the battle on the wall of the city, the ancestors of the soul alliance didn''t talk nonsense. They immediately took the lead and led the people to rush towards the core of the soul cultivation world!


    There is a simple and grand altar in the core, on which there is a bright light lingering. This light surprised Cui Hao, because it is the immortal light that can appear only with immortal Qi!


    Then, Cui Hao saw an old man with white eyebrows hanging from the ground under the altar. He bent his back and moved his hands. There was immortal gas pouring out into the altar to keep it open.


    Respectfully, the ancestor of soul alliance hurriedly said, "Cui Hao, this is master Muye. He is the only real immortal left. Unfortunately, in that war, he was seriously injured and saved by me and old monster Li. He stayed here. This altar was called immortal array in the fairyland period and was opened by master Muye¡°


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was awed and said respectfully, "meet Master Muye! Boy Cui Hao, after the war is over, I still want to ask you for advice!"


    Nodded slightly, and the old hair gave a hoarse old voice, "it''s impossible to ask for advice, little friend. You have invincible posture and are expected to dominate the universe in the future. If there''s anything that can help you, I''ll try my best! Ha ha... I didn''t expect to see a genius like you when I''m about to die of old age! Hurry in, those little guys are really unstoppable!..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao didn''t talk nonsense. He flew into it side by side with the ancestors of soul alliance. As for Xiao Hui, Cui Wushuang and others, they naturally followed closely, one by one with high morale!


    In the strange void, the surrounding void was twisted and folded, and it was strange. Soon, it was shocked, and everyone appeared in an area under the exclusion of a great force!


    This is an ancient city with a long and ancient atmosphere everywhere. On the towering city wall, the sound of fighting is earth shaking. Occasionally, the sound of explosion in space resounds through the world. It seems that... Someone is exploding!


    "No! Cui Hao, let''s do it quickly!..." his face suddenly changed, and the old ancestors of soul alliance suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky, with amazing speed.


    "Kill!..."


    Turning around, Cui Hao uttered an angry roar. Suddenly, his body disappeared, as if in a blink. The next moment, he accelerated a bit faster than the old ancestors of soul alliance and appeared on the wall!


    "Boom!..."


    The loud noise startled the sky. Lizu groaned and coughed up blood. The whole man was patted by a claw of the one armed man and fell in the corner of the wall!


    Years of fighting and guarding, Lizu''s injury was too serious. At the moment, he was caught off guard and was attacked secretly. He didn''t stop it in the end!


    "Lao Zu!..."


    "Lao Zu, how are you?"


    "Damn dark creatures, I fought with you!..."


    Seeing this scene, many venerable practitioners who are still fighting with blood, and a series of strong ones roared together, one by one with grief, anger and sadness! Lizu is defeated. No one can continue to block the fierce one armed man!


    "It''s over!..."


    Although I didn''t want to believe it, at the moment when Lizu fell, all the practitioners had such a desperate idea in their hearts!


    At the next moment, it was tall and towering, surrounded by unknown black fog, like the king''s one armed man roaring, and appeared at the crack of the city. With a flash of its body, it had fallen on the city wall, and finally broke through the resistance of the city wall!


    "Ow, ow..."


    Slapping the chest, the one armed man issued a arrogant and crazy howl, a cruel and crazy atmosphere, diffuse out!


    "Evil beast! Seek death!..."


    At this time, an angry voice came out. The next moment, a figure appeared in front of the one armed man. His body soared and his breath spread like spring thunder!


    The master of this figure is a beautiful young man, but when he raises his hands and feet, he has the arrogance of a king. It is Cui Hao!


    When making this action, Cui Hao waved his hand casually, and suddenly a strong chaotic color energy gushed out, just like having self spirituality. It suddenly turned into weapons such as knives, guns, swords and halberds, which directly spread all over the city and killed those dark creatures.


    "Ow, ow..."


    He howled wildly, and the one armed man also gave out an extremely terrible violent smell. The big claws covered with black hair suddenly grabbed it, and the void collapsed and destroyed. It was unstoppable. With one claw, he disappeared everything and killed Cui Hao!


    This claw is terrible. It contains not only the true meaning of killing, but also the incomparable power of terror! Such a claw is almost comparable to the attack of the great God. If not, it is almost the same. However, seeing such a claw, Cui Hao raised the corners of his mouth slightly, pinched his fist and gave it like flowing clouds and water. A move of the original mother fist has broken out fiercely!


    "Boom!..."


    At the next moment, Cui Hao''s fist has touched the big claw. Under Cui Hao''s fist, it seems that there is a vast and ferocious world, in which all things are violent and angry, and they converge and erupt together!


    "Ouch!..."


    At the next moment, the big black claw stretched out by the one armed man suddenly snapped, and it sent out a kind of sad howl!

 Chapter 1422

    The one armed man howled miserably. The big claw with black hair that collided with Cui Hao''s fist was broken inch by inch, and the crisp sound of fracture was so harsh and incredible!


    Seeing the invincibility and terror of the one armed man, he was wounded when he couldn''t catch a move in front of Cui Hao. All the worshippers on the wall opened their mouths in surprise.


    Is this true?


    Who is this man?


    At the moment when everyone''s head was temporarily short circuited, Cui Hao stepped out with a rainbow of momentum and smashed it with a fist!


    "Evil animals, die!..."


    With such a burst of drink, Cui Hao is another original mother fist! Compared with the previous fist, there are chaotic forces on his fist, pure and mysterious!


    With the improvement of Cui Hao''s strength, the original mother fist is more and more terrible. It''s a little more ferocious than in the Taichu ancient mine. Even if riobis is difficult to stop it, one armed people can''t! Moreover, the power of chaos has a great restraint effect on dark creatures, especially Cui Hao''s power of chaos is pure and incomparable, and the restraint effect is better!


    With Cui Hao''s fist again, the one armed man resisted angrily. However, his only big claws were broken by a blow, and naturally he couldn''t stop Cui Hao''s fist!


    There was a terrible noise. Cui Hao''s body was as ethereal as a fallen leaf. His fist burst out with unparalleled strength and fell on the chest of the one armed man!


    "Boom!..."


    The roar swept over the city wall. Under the shocked eyes of the people, Cui Hao''s fist directly pierced the chest of the one armed man. Moreover, the ability of chaotic color was like a flame. It burned on his body, making him scream bitterly!


    This scream resounded through the whole city wall, because at the same time, the chaotic weapons erupted by Cui Hao also hit some dark creatures. They trembled violently and howled in pain. Then they turned into a fluffy fly ash, which disappeared!


    This is only a part of the dark creatures. There are still many dark creatures. They are still fearing death.


    In the face of them, there are not only people who respect practitioners, but also a group of powerful people like wolves and tigers! These people, of course, are Cui Wushuang, Ruilin, Xiaoqi and others who have just arrived here!


    "Kill!..."


    With a loud roar, Xiaohui shot two special gray air currents, which contained the mystery of great destruction. It swept through the hanging. It seemed that the attribute was restrained. In an instant, it killed two fierce dark creatures! Moreover, this gray air flow has blocked the diffusion of unknown black fog, which is remarkable!


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The sound of the sword was startling, and a Ananda sword in the palm of Ruilin burst out infinite terrible sword light. Especially, the center of his eyebrow was assisted by the rotation of the sword spirit, which made the sword spirit more terrible. There was a great momentum of the sword light cold in 19 states!


    "Ang! Ang! Ang!..."


    Cui Wushuang changed into a majestic, strange and gorgeous bird, like Kunpeng, not Kunpeng, like Phoenix, not Phoenix. It seems to combine the various advantages of the two, elegant, noble and powerful. Suddenly, he swooped down, and the momentum swept the world. It was a terrible mess!


    Deep in the forest of death, Cui Wushuang has inherited the ancestor Feng. Now he integrates with his Kunpeng method to create his own special method! Although this method has been carved and honed for hundreds of thousands of years, it is still imperfect. Cui Wushuang is improving.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Cui Wushuang is breaking out. His gorgeous wings incite clouds and rain in all directions, and his power is a terrible mess. He swept and dived down, and even struck in the wave of dark destruction, killing four dark creatures in a row!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    The body is ethereal and keeps jumping in the void. Mengmeng and Xiaoqi also burst out terrible lethality. They have killed dark creatures one after another. Among the means of killing, there is the inheritance from the ancestor dragon. Of course, they still rely more on their own talents.


    "Ow, ow..."


    The empty space changed into a huge empty beast. There was a special halo all over the body, which directly blocked the unknown black fog. Then, it was ferocious and unparalleled!


    In addition to them, Wang Changsheng, Bai Zizi, Meng Yao, and many powerful gods who belong to the earth world also have wonderful performances. They appear on the city in a mighty manner and defeat groups of dark creatures under fierce attack in an instant!


    Cui Hao waved the weapon derived from the Qi of chaos, which was also indispensable. The restraint of attributes made a lot of dark creatures disappear!


    Although such great changes have taken place on the city wall, Cui Hao on the city wall is really concerned by everyone! It''s so awesome. One punch defeated the big claws of the dark creature with one arm. Two punches made his chest burst and seriously injured. At the moment, Cui Hao turned his fist into a palm and soared again and again. Each finger seemed to contain endless terrible power, directly and ruthlessly!


    "Ouch!..."


    Send out a kind of wail, unwilling one armed man, the dark creature tries to resist and wants to block it! Unfortunately, it still failed. Cui Hao''s palm is like a terrible grinding plate for grinding all things. There is nothing to stop under the cover!


    "Puff, puff..."


    A frightening sound came out, so all the practitioners were shocked, even many strong people in the earth world who had just joined the war were shocked! The smell of the dark creature of the one armed man is terrible. However, after being hit hard, it was crushed by Cui Hao''s big hand, born, crushed, exploded, and turned into a thick and unknown black fog!


    "Woo woo..."


    The dense dark fog seemed to contain some kind of spirituality. It even made a whimper and killed Cui Hao directly, containing the gas of towering resentment!


    This scene made a group of venerable practitioners secretly pinch a cold sweat for Cui Hao! They deeply know the horror of unknown black fog!


    "Hum! Destroy!..."


    In the face of such an attack, Cui Hao snorted coldly, spitting out a word of destruction in his mouth, his huge palm suddenly flipped, and a pure chaotic force turned into a chaotic dragon and killed the past!


    "Roar!..."


    Although it was a fake dragon with shape, the chaotic long dragon also gave out a clear dragon chant, uttered Chi, and swallowed all the strong and unknown black fog into his stomach!


    "This... This... This man is so cruel!"


    Surprised, a group of worshippers on the wall were all surprised. Even Li Zu, who barely stood up, looked incredible!


    Strong! Too strong! What is stronger than yourself is not a little stronger!


    He naturally knew that Cui Hao, the ancestor of soul alliance, went to the earth for help after consulting with him.


    "Everybody, end the battle first!......" with a loud cry, Cui Hao blinked out, appeared in front of a dark creature like lightning and hit it with a fist!


    The next moment, he appeared in front of another dark creature


    Without showing his three thousand separate means, Cui Hao just blinked and added the original mother fist. A moment later, he successfully exploded the last Dark Creature directly and easily ended the battle.


    His own strength is too strong, and the power of chaos has a strong restraint on the attributes of dark creatures, which has such an amazing record.


    Xiao Hui and others have a feeling that they are not hearty enough, because the battle ends too quickly. Dark creatures fall down one after another like wheat, all collapsing into invisibility under Cui Hao''s fist.


    One armed men, all the dark creatures were killed. Cui Hao hit down with one punch, which exploded the surging tide of dark destruction below, just like a retreat with spirit. This scene is even more incredible.


    Originally, Cui Hao was ready to pursue the victory and destroy the dark tide of destruction as much as possible, but the ancestors of soul alliance shouted loudly to stop him. No one knows what exists in the depths of the dark destruction frenzy. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see Cui Hao take risks!

 Chapter 1423

    When the raging tide of darkness and destruction quickly went away and stood on the bloody wall, a group of worshippers felt incredible. Then they cheered together for the rest of their lives!


    Cui Hao''s identity has been quickly spread by word of mouth and quickly known by everyone.


    The title of the first person under the LORD God of the immortal world, the super strong person who crushed the great perfection, shocked all practitioners. Similarly, they are fully convinced of this title, because they have just witnessed how powerful and terrible Cui Hao is!


    Without paying attention to the cheers around him, Cui Hao came to Lizu for the first time. His injury is really too serious and must be treated as soon as possible!


    The perspective golden light shines, the power of chaos dispels the unknown black fog, and many top healing elixirs. Soon, the breath of Lizu calmed down and quickly recovered!


    Following the same pattern, Cui Hao personally healed an injured venerable practitioner. Under his magical treatment, their injuries were greatly improved, and even their less serious injuries were directly cured!


    Because of Cui Hao''s means, a group of practitioners worship him more and more. He is worthy of being the only alchemist at the level of craftsman God in the immortal world. He is not only powerful in alchemy, but also extraordinary in saving people!


    When all this was done, the old ancestor of soul alliance introduced Cui Hao to the public in person. He said bluntly that he had communicated and discussed with Lizu and the leaders of the eight veins. He was unanimously approved. He was willing to bring the worshippers into the sphere of influence of the earth and was also protected by Cui Hao.


    Naturally, no one objected to such an announcement. Waves of cheers!


    At the moment, the more than 100 venerable practitioners above the city wall are basically their core peak strength. In addition, there are only some weak disciples in the whole venerable cultivation world, named disciples. Their unanimous support directly determines Cui Hao''s identity.


    Next, the ancestors of soul alliance arranged to leave some practitioners to continue to guard, mainly to play the role of sentry. Once the dark creatures attack again, they can report in time. Cui Hao and others were invited to return to the venerable world for Daqing wishes!


    The whole world of veneration and cultivation is very big. However, most of them are ordinary creatures in the immortal world. There are not many real eight pulse members, because it is difficult to become a real member of veneration and cultivation. They must be real talents and have experienced many examinations!


    With the return of Cui Hao and others, the news immediately spread. All the strong people from the same line of respected practitioners came together, including those young people who are not strong. Everyone was very excited. The huge stone pressed in their hearts was finally moved away temporarily!


    Finally, Cui Hao succeeded in public under the joint chairmanship of the ancestors of soul alliance, Lizu and two old antiques. In order to demonstrate his unique status, Cui Hao won a title, the king of respect and cultivation!


    This succession will also convey the news and memory images to the major forces in the water world to make them know! In the immortal world, there are a very small number of practitioners, and they will soon know about it.


    For this matter, everyone in the venerable cultivation world is cheering. With the support of Cui Hao, the first person under the LORD God, they have enough confidence. Finally, they don''t have to be so frightened!


    After completing the coronation of the king of veneration and cultivation, Cui Hao also got the opportunity to observe the inheritance of the eight veins.


    With Cui Hao''s current strength, although the inheritance of the eight meridians is extremely extraordinary, it can also help Cui Hao limited. However, it also gives him a lot of inspiration. From a strategically advantageous position, Cui Hao inherits and cultivates the eight meridians to a very unfathomable level at an amazing speed!


    After the dark creatures were defeated, the venerable practitioners got a chance to recuperate. Cui Hao first publicly refined pills and tools, and then opened a forum to preach and guide the practice of the eight pulse strong.


    Originally, everyone thought that although Cui Hao was powerful, his practice of eight pulse inheritance had just begun, and where could he be brilliant. But when they asked some questions and got the general answers, they were shocked one by one. The first person under the LORD God was really extraordinary. They really understood the mystery and the essence of the world too thoroughly!


    Cui Hao''s opening sermon lasted for a hundred years, and his father''s overall strength of cultivating a vein was greatly improved. Then, the old ancestors of soul alliance and Lizu discussed with Cui Hao for decades. They asked in a manner of seeking advice. Both sides had great gains, and their gains were greater!


    Although Cui Hao is not as amazing as the two in soul cultivation and body cultivation, the soul secret method obtained by Cui Hao is the level of cosmic God, and there is a unique perfect chaotic soul, which is natural and extraordinary. Not to mention the way of body cultivation, the mysteries of the extreme state of the body are supreme experience for Lizu, and he has obtained great benefits!


    After discussing Tao with Cui Hao for decades, the ancestors of soul alliance and Li Zu have also closed their doors. They have not made any progress for endless years, but this discussion has inspired them infinitely, and there is a trend to make a breakthrough again.


    For three hundred years, for the strong in the immortal world, Cui Hao''s father, the cultivator, has achieved earth shaking changes in one stroke. He has gradually become strong in self-cultivation from being extinguished at any time. Moreover, after Cui Hao''s research, he knows how to make up for the broken wall gap!


    In fact, the reason why the whole city can resist and restrain dark creatures is that there are many mottled chaotic forces in it, which are tempered with very clever tools. Naturally, Cui Hao can''t help all this. He injects his pure and extremely chaotic power into the city, blesses the city, and makes up for the gap by means of refining tools.


    After all this, the defense of the whole ancient city has been greatly improved. Cui Hao took the time to talk to the only old immortal.


    By asking for advice, Cui Hao learned a lot of shocking news. What he especially wanted to know was why the fairy world turned into the fairy world. What happened during that period? The old immortal is the witness and has the most say.


    On these issues, the old immortal kept secret. However, finally, with Cui Hao''s repeated pleadings, he finally said something, which made Cui Hao really know the scenes before the endless years!


    "At that time, the celestial realm was at its height, and the strong was like clouds, but eventually it was swept away, because... The darkness and destruction were everywhere. In addition, there was also a terrible black hairy man suspected of coming from the other side of the universe. He struck the strongest group of immortal emperors with one blow, and shattered the source of the fairyland, and took away the most beautiful part. Under the guidance of a terrorist existence in the deepest part of the wave of darkness and destruction, today''s immortal and divine world has evolved! Divine personality is also the product of later, but the strong should have been independent and given by heaven and earth. No matter how strong, they are also slaves of heaven and earth! "


    The old immortal told Cui Hao something, which shocked him. Black hair big hand! Black hands again!


    I don''t know if the old immortal population is the same black haired hand as the future seen by the ancestors of soul alliance? In addition, is the existence of terror hidden in the depths of the tide of darkness and destruction a black robe?


    Then, the old immortal wanted to say something, but he had just opened his mouth and had not spit out his voice, so he couldn''t help spitting blood and was strongly eaten back!


    Seeing this, Cui Hao hurriedly urged the perspective golden light treatment. For a moment, the old immortal weakly waved his hand and said with a bitter smile "Don''t say, don''t say! What I want to tell you already involves taboo words! Where the rules of the universe are everywhere, taboo words can''t be mentioned, there will be a great disaster of killing people, because this is the brand left by the invincible existence in the chain of rules. Those involved can''t be forgiven! Only after thoroughly understanding the mystery of the rules can they be qualified to leave taboo words. That''s too much Terrible! What''s more, the one I want to tell you may have jumped out of the rules and reached a more incredible level! "


    Creepy, Cui Hao doesn''t know what he wants to tell himself, but even now he doesn''t involve the rule chain, let alone jump out of that level and reach a more incredible realm!


    In this case, Cui Hao will not force the other party. Otherwise, the other party is afraid that if he doesn''t spit out a word or two, he will be pierced by the chain of rules and die! The old immortal is still strong and sharp. If other people were, they would be dead at the moment!

 Chapter 1424

    Through the words of the old immortal, Cui Hao roughly knew all kinds of things that transformed the fairy world into the fairy world. It seems that the black hairy hand needs a lot of fairy power, so it promoted this great change!


    So what does he need it for?


    Also, what is the relationship between the dark destruction frenzy and the black hairy big hand?


    Is there any connection between the black robe and the big black hand? His mother was imprisoned in the depths of the tide of dark destruction, and his father was in the mysterious dark fog area. What on earth?


    In order to rescue his parents and help the immortal world stop the tide of dark destruction, Cui Hao urgently wants to know more! He had a hunch that when he successfully broke through the suppression of the lock order, successfully crossed the robbery, and his strength soared many times, he should be qualified to rescue his parents!


    With the whole cultivator joining the earth, Cui Hao has been named the king of cultivation. It seems to have the momentum of competing with the LORD God alliance and has become the most powerful force in the immortal world!


    Xiao Hui and Wang Changsheng took charge of settling down and spent a hundred years to completely integrate the venerable practitioners into the earth world. Similarly, some strong people were settled in the city and guarded. The strength of the earth has been greatly improved, but the responsibility is also very heavy at once!


    The stronghold of the earth can''t be vacant for a long time. Xiaohui returns with white freedom and emptiness, Mengyao and others.


    As time goes by, it has been 800 years since the one armed man was killed by Cui Hao


    Everything was so calm that Cui Hao began to arrange his departure. He specially refined seven strange chaotic cannons for this purpose.


    This chaotic cannon was refined by him in combination with the theory and idea of earth thermal weapons. He extremely compressed his chaotic force and placed it into a gun barrel comparable to the best artifact. It also carries a locking function. Once launched, it has a range of millions of miles, which is enough to shoot powerful dark creatures from a long distance!


    Of course, it''s just a theory. He hasn''t really practiced it yet, but Cui Hao is full of confidence in the chaotic cannon!


    According to his prediction, this chaotic cannon is effective even for dark creatures like one armed men!


    Properly place the seven chaos cannons on the city wall. Cui Hao starts to prepare some other big killers. According to his idea, he is ready to arrange this place as an iron wall. In this way, he can rest assured after he leaves.


    In the 920th year, Cui Hao was refining powerful weapons against dark creatures. A message quickly spread, and dark creatures attacked again! This time, the momentum is more violent, and the tide of dark destruction is ten times more fierce than before!!!


    There have been many confrontations with dark creatures. Therefore, the practitioners are well aware that the tide of dark destruction is more and more turbulent, indicating that the dark creatures sweeping it this time are more and more terrible!


    According to this trend, this time the dark creature, I''m afraid there is a statue ten times stronger than the one armed dark creature!!!


    If it was a thousand years ago, this would be bad news. However, now the venerable practitioners have joined the earth world. With Cui Hao as a big supporter, there is no too much fear. At the command of Cui Hao, everyone immediately worked carefully and took their place!


    Above the city wall, Cui Hao led Ruilin, Xiao Qi, Cui Wushuang and others to look down and watch the surging tide of dark destruction beating and sweeping. They looked dignified!


    Touching the white beard, the ancestors of soul Alliance said, "this time, the dark creatures are coming fiercely!"


    Nodding, Cui Hao proudly said, "no harm, just can try my new weapon!"


    Seven chaos cannons have already been in place. In addition, there are 100 chaos crossbows, which are all controlled by strong ones and aimed at the raging tide of dark destruction!


    At the same time, Cui Hao has urged his perspective eyes. Suddenly, a raging tide of dark destruction fades. He sees ferocious dark creatures running. Among them, a dark creature like a giant ape is particularly powerful and surrounded!


    At a deeper depth, Cui Hao was surprised to see that there were many dark creatures. Although they were not as powerful as giant apes, they were also very powerful. They had different forms and a full number of more than 100 around a throne!


    On the throne, there is an unknown existence covered by black fog. The breath is Miao Miao and looms from time to time. Even if it is a perspective golden light, it can''t be seen very clearly.


    Vaguely, Cui Hao seems to see its form. It seems that it is an ancient and simple Taoist robe!


    "Boom..."


    The terrible tide of dark destruction swept and patted, the dark creatures kept approaching, the shadows were outstanding, and the roar was earth shaking, which made people unbearable and creepy! Fortunately, this time with Cui Hao in charge, the people on the wall can still keep quiet!


    "Ready! Chaotic cannon! Chaotic crossbow, ready to attack!..." Cui Hao roared with excitement in his eyes.


    At that moment, nine people on the wall, seven chaotic cannons and a hundred chaotic crossbows were excited and locked some dark creatures.


    Cui Hao personally controls a chaos cannon. Because the range is too far, he can''t aim at the dark creature sitting on the throne in the deepest part of the vast tide of dark destruction. However, he can easily lock the dark creature in the form of a giant ape.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Almost accompanied by Cui Hao''s chaotic cannon, the roar swept the world, and violent chaotic bullets rushed out and shot into the tide of dark destruction!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!..."


    All of a sudden, with the entry of violent chaotic projectiles, all kinds of howls rang out, and a head of dark creatures were directly blasted, and the chaotic projectiles were shot in all directions like grenades, with amazing lethality!


    The ability of chaos to restrain dark creatures determines its extremely powerful lethality. Just for a moment, a large area of dark creatures were blasted, and the tide of dark destruction was scattered!


    The unknown black fog is dissipating. A dark creature screams and falls. This scene is quite shocking!


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    After bursts of angry howling, a giant ape shaped dark creature with particularly terrible breath rushed out of the explosion of the raging tide of dark destruction. Its chest was pierced through a huge hole, the wound was emitting black smoke, and it rushed to the city like a meteor.


    "Hum! Die!..."


    What pierced the ape''s dark creature was naturally a shot inspired by Cui Hao. At the moment, he sneered and locked the other party again. With a loud bang, the chaotic cannon spit out a particularly huge and violent chaotic bullet and burst out!


    "Ow, ow..."


    The howling sound was startling, and the giant ape dark creature was successfully hit by Cui Hao, and the remaining body continued to rush to the wall. However, he was soon hit by a special bullet from a chaotic crossbow, which immediately exploded, and the body collapsed and fell!


    Two cannons killed a powerful dark creature. Cui Hao was very satisfied. At the moment, there was a constant roar on the city wall. Chaotic cannons and chaotic crossbows were powerful, spitting out terrible and violent chaotic bullets, and harvesting dark creatures quickly!


    Cui Hao''s weapons were so powerful that they made the people on the wall more awesome, and the killing voices were four, and the battle was fought.


    Because of the wild counterattack on the wall, the overwhelming tide of dark destruction came to a halt for the first time. Among them, some dark creatures roared. They were not afraid of death. In particular, there seemed to be an angry sound wave in the depths of the tide of dark destruction.


    "Ow, ow..."


    "Roar..."


    The roar continued to ring through, and a head of dark creatures appeared. They launched an impact bravely and fearlessly, and many of their breath was not weak.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    In the face of this scene, countless chaotic bullets soon spewed out from the wall, killing dark creatures. Everyone was highly motivated!


    One after another, endless, the dark creatures were so impacted. Finally, a large number of chaotic bullets refined by Cui Hao were consumed, and the dark creatures were destroyed.


    However, the tide of dark destruction in the far distance was used again, which contained a terrible breath. There was a huge roar of anger, and the void was cracked, which was extremely extraordinary!


    Everyone looks solemn. The real play is about to begin!

 Chapter 1425

    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao''s body was full of chaotic power. He immediately surrounded 35 people, including Ruilin and Xiao Qi, with an additional layer of assistance and protection. Then he shouted boldly, "according to the plan, the big army will defend the city wall, and the vanguard members will fight with me!..."


    "Boom!..."


    With these words, Cui Hao was shocked, and suddenly a particularly fierce atmosphere filled the air. He was like an invincible king, taking the lead in the war!


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!..."


    After that, Ruilin, Cui Wushuang and others all flew in high spirits, left the shelter of the city wall and directly attacked the tide of terrible darkness and destruction!


    Led by Cui Hao, everyone is confident!


    "How majestic! I''m worthy of being the king of respect and cultivation! Domineering! Too domineering!" a talisman held a blue talisman and looked at it excitedly!


    Not only him, but also a group of people led by the ancestors of soul Alliance on the city wall are very excited!


    For countless years, when facing the dark creatures, the venerable practitioners have always adopted the method of counterattack and fight with the protection of the city wall. It is unknown that the black fog is too strange. Moreover, there are too many unknown dangers in the tide of dark destruction. When did they have such an arrogant posture and take the initiative to fight!


    "Boom..."


    Just as Cui Hao led thirty-five people such as Ruilin to fly out, the approaching tide of darkness and destruction stagnated, sending out a violent voice of anger. Then, it stopped moving forward, but wound like a dragon and snake, circling and rising!


    A moment later, the crowd led by Cui Hao appeared in front of the swirling tide of darkness and destruction, staring coldly, and the war was rising!


    "Woo woo..."


    The tide of dark destruction is constantly hovering like dragons and snakes, and a terrible roar is transmitted. Inside, there is a palpitating breath brewing. The shadow is outstanding, and the number is at least dozens!


    With a smile, Cui Hao said calmly, "ready, it may still be a hard bone! But with my chaotic power to protect you, you don''t have to worry about being attacked by unknown black fog!"


    In fact, it has always been a war with dark creatures. The general strong can''t show all their strength. The most fundamental reason is unknown black fog! It''s too weird. One careless will invade!


    Cui Wushuang, Ruilin, Xiao Qi, Mengmeng and others are all full of war intention! On the other side, the tide of dark destruction still hovers, but it no longer rises. On it, there are a dense group of dark creatures covered in the unknown black fog, more than 100. All of them are surrounded by a throne. Above the throne, there is a dark creature, whose face is not clear, giving people a terrible momentum of palpitation and trembling!


    Seeing him, everyone looked very solemn, because its breath absolutely surpassed the one armed man. There were too many dark creatures!


    Staring at the dark creature sitting on the throne, Cui Hao frowned. For some reason, he had a faint sense of familiarity, but he didn''t know why.


    "War!..."


    At the next moment, the dark creature suddenly stood up and made a hoarse and strange voice. It clattered and trembled. It already appeared in front of Cui Hao. As soon as its claws stretched out, its blue nails were extremely sharp. It collapsed into a large void and photographed Cui Hao like a ghost claw!


    "Well done!..."


    Facing this blow, Cui Hao smiled and smashed it with a bang. It was magnificent and terrible. It was the original mother fist!


    "La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la..."


    The claws of the dark creatures trembled in vain. Ten ferocious nails trembled in a wonderful track. Suddenly, illusory and strange black symbols rose out. Too many of them turned into an existence like a black inscription in an instant, winding around the claws and blessing them!


    "Boom..."


    At the next moment, the terrible self explosion resounded through the world, Cui Hao did not move, and the dark creature retreated, its claws trembled, but it didn''t crack!


    "Hmm? This attack... Why is there an inexplicable sense of familiarity?"


    With one punch, Cui Hao frowned and didn''t pursue him, but fell into thinking in doubt.


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    As if stimulated, the dark creature roared suddenly, and two big claws stretched out at the same time. It was still the kind of clever magic change. Suddenly, unknown black fog condensed and gave birth to special symbols.


    Each of these symbols is constantly creeping and changing. Each symbol can''t be understood, but anyone who sees it will know the meaning of this symbol.


    "Attack, kill, fight, brave, crazy, crack, collapse, smash, cut......"


    These symbols wriggled, each containing an unfathomable mystery. Seeing all this, Cui Hao was shocked and suddenly thought of something!


    "Roar!..."


    With theout giving Cui Hao any time to think, this dark creature carries these symbols and kills again! Its means are really terrible. It seems to destroy the sky and the earth, and these symbols are cleverly gathered together and turned into a murderous inscription with boundless killing charm.


    "Qiang Qiang......"


    Like dragons and snakes wriggling, symbols intertwined. Among the inscriptions, there are irresistible air currents rolling, killing Cui Hao! At the same time, its double claws are like ghost claws. They attack and capture everywhere!


    Such an attack, even if it is a great perfection, may not be able to resist, because each symbol contains a profound and incomparable world mystery. 1 the means of this dark creature has reached the point of operating the world mystery by itself!


    "Kill!..."


    Suppress some speculation in his heart, Cui Hao roared, and the original mother fist was smashed out fiercely and incomparably, and he fought with it in an instant!


    When Cui Hao was fighting against this dark creature, Ruilin, Cui Wushuang, Xiao Qi, Meng Meng, Bai Zizi and others also began to explode wildly. They raised their hands and feet one by one, with terrible breath and powerful means!


    They are protected by the power of chaos, and they are powerful. In a moment, they have the absolute upper hand and kill a group of dark creatures!


    Although Cui Wushuang and others have only 35 people, they are all very fierce. They are real sharp knives!


    The roar was startling, the terrible aftermath of the battle collapsed, and there was a large void. The battles of Xiao Qi and others subconsciously avoided the core area, where there were two figures flashing, fighting, and a terrible mess!


    "Kill!..."


    With one punch, Cui Hao collapsed one symbol after another, just like an invincible God of war!


    This dark creature was absolutely terrible. However, after the fall, its strength fell too much. The war lasted ten minutes. It was gradually defeated by Cui Hao. It was hit three times in a row and roared. Although it resisted with all its strength, it was completely defeated!


    Unknown, the black fog is strange and terrible, but it is useless at all. On the contrary, Cui Hao''s chaotic power erupts, which makes this dark creature hold its elbow everywhere and roar constantly!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    Cui Hao roared and fought bravely. He hit three fists in a row, like three invincible holy mountains coming at the same time, and the dark creatures roared and resisted. However, he was hit again. Black blood splashed everywhere, his body was hit three holes, and the unknown black fog around his body also dispersed under the impact of fierce chaos.


    At this moment, the dark creature finally showed his face!


    It turned out to be a handsome middle-aged Taoist in an ancient Taoist robe. His face was pale without a trace of blood color. His eyes were a kind of deep and incomparable darkness, which made people feel like falling into it at a glance. His whole body naturally burst out a kind of heroic light, constantly fused, and evolved wonderful notes, changing thousands of times, As if the world is contained in it.


    "This... He... He is zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals in the great world of Xianyuan in the wilderness!" Cui Hao was shocked in his heart!

 Chapter 1426

    Zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of earth immortals in the great world of Honghuang Xianyuan, is a big man level immortal giant in the Chinese myths and legends of the earth. With the same life as heaven and earth, it has ginseng fruit trees, one of the three chaotic spiritual roots. It is proud of heaven and earth, respected by the world and worshipped by the immortals!


    Although Cui Hao has not really been to the great world of Honghuang Xianyuan, he has got the damaged Dihuang book left behind. Now, the main material of the armor that day is the body of the Dihuang book, which is tempered by the fetal membrane of heaven and earth. Moreover, after obtaining the emperor''s book, Cui Hao got some inheritance from Zhen Yuanzi, witnessed his honor and experienced some of his unique understanding and means of the world!


    At first, the black fog covered the body. Cui Hao just felt that his means were familiar. Now, after seeing his face, he was 100% sure that it was definitely zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth fairy!


    Cui Hao is one of the participants in the violent wave of dark destruction on the earth, and once stood side by side with Xuanyuan to resist the shadow of terror. According to Xuanyuan''s description, Cui Hao knew that the Xianyuan world was worried about the death of its lips and teeth. Therefore, my ancestor Hongjun sent Sanqing, Dasheng, Buddha, Nuwa, Fuxi, zhenyuanzi, Xuanyuan and Chiyou to resist the tide of darkness and destruction.


    Finally, only the great sage came back with his body, and the others blew themselves up or killed in vain. Now it seems that Zhen Yuanzi didn''t have time to explode himself, and the corpse changed!


    His eyes were deep and dark. Zhenyuanzi immortal obviously lost himself. He roared like a beast, and his hands turned into ferocious and sharp claws, which was very terrible!


    After discovering his identity, Cui Hao''s attack changed. It was no longer a wild hard shock, but chose to fight and constantly release chaotic forces to entangle!


    "Ho ho..."


    Roaring, zhenyuanzi immortal tried to resist. However, Cui Hao now has the advantage, shooting with chaotic forces. Finally, he wrapped it like zongzi and completely bound it!


    "Let''s put him in the first prison world first! Maybe I need to study the dark creatures..." Cui Hao thought.


    At that moment, Cui Hao took the bound zhenyuanzi immortal into the first prison world, and rushed to other dark creatures. He captured seven in a row, threw them all in and completely imprisoned them.


    With the capture of the dark creatures turned into immortals by Zhen Yuanzi, the battle was announced to be over. The remaining 20 or 30 dark creatures fled and were chased by Ruilin and others to continue their strong killing!


    Cui Hao naturally won''t let these dark creatures escape. Finally, he shot them himself and killed them with great strength!


    This time, the fierce attack of the dark creatures ended with a complete defeat. Everyone cheered on the wall of the war. Such a great victory doubled everyone''s confidence!


    After his triumphant return, Cui Hao received a warm welcome, and they held a large-scale celebration. Such a big victory, complete victory, is worth celebrating!


    The celebration lasted for many days, but Cui Hao only appeared once. He went to the retreat anxiously, because the six samsara in the prototype of the perfect star domain had a new change!


    In the secret room, Cui Hao sat around, but in front of him, there was a six diamond ancient disk, buzzing and floating, emitting a strange brilliance!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    A strange light poured out and intensified, and these lights finally began to converge, in which a strange spirit was contained.


    Hum


    At one point, as like as two peas of strange light, a bright little light man appeared. It looked exactly like Cui Hao, and fell to the ground in a crawl. He made a voice, "No. 8937, six circle reincarnation, and meet the new owner!"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was surprised. Immediately, he felt the connection between himself and Xiaoguang people and began spiritual communication.


    "Why do you call me master? You may feel the breath of the original master? And what are your responsibilities and tasks?"


    "Master, the moment I was refined, the master gave me a lot of rules. If I want to refine me, only the purest chaotic force can do it, otherwise, the moment I was forced to refine will explode and destroy myself! My old master''s breath disappeared before endless years! I lost the master''s strength support, so I can only fall into a deep sleep and run the world instinctively All kinds of changes! As for the duty and task of my existence, it is to breed and cultivate the soul of freedom and make them as strong as possible!... "


    "The number 8937 is too awkward. Since you are the spirit of the six samsara, I''ll call you Xiao Liu in the future."


    "Yes, thank you, my master..."


    After some communication, Cui Hao roughly understood some situations of the six samsara.


    As he saw at that time, every six samsara is the same, responsible for breeding and rotation, and the world controlled by him is the soul of freedom world with extraordinary world origin.


    The master of chaos formula has created a full number of 1086 reincarnations, which means that he has created a world like the great world of Honghuang Xianyuan, more than 10000! What is he plotting? What''s the plan?


    While communicating with Xiao Liu, Cui Hao moved in vain and hurriedly asked, "Xiao Liu, the world you controlled was called the great world of Honghuang Xianyuan. Some of it collapsed and turned into the earth, which is my hometown. Now, I have some true spirits of earth creatures. Can you make them reborn?"


    Cui Hao was excited and uneasy when he asked.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Liu replied, "of course, master, my greatest skill is to guide the rotation of life and death!"


    With a happy heart, Cui Hao hurriedly asked, "if the earth is destroyed, can they be resurrected in the Honghuang Xianyuan world?"


    Shaking his head, Xiao Liu said sorry, "master, if your hometown is not destroyed, you only need to consume some strength, I can do it! However, if your hometown has been destroyed, you can only reshape it! However, this premise is that you need the original strength of your hometown. In addition, you also need a lot of precious things!"


    "Yes, I can offer!..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was so excited that he released the origin of the earth on the spot. Xiao Liu said it was OK. Then, it told Cui Hao a series of things.


    Stupid!


    Originally, Cui Hao was full of confidence and thought that it was not difficult to provide some precious things for his current identity and wealth. However, he knows that there are only two or three things put forward by Xiao Liu, and there are hundreds of precious things it needs!


    "Master, it''s easy to destroy and difficult to create, especially in the world with its origin. It''s too difficult to create. Can you provide it now? If I can, I can use half my strength to help you rebuild your hometown!"


    "This... Not for the time being!" sighed Cui Hao, who was helpless.


    Later, Xiao Liu told Cui Hao that these precious things are generally in the source of chaos, which is the gathering place of cosmic gods.


    In the source of chaos, these are not too precious, but in the general universe, one tenth can not be said.


    In this regard, Cui Hao is somewhat discouraged, but at least he has a clear goal.


    Those true spirits in the strange black light curtain on the edge of the long river of time are very dangerous, including Xiao Hui''s wife Yang Xue, Cui Hao''s master, the second master and other true spirits. Cui Hao has been worried and hurriedly asked. Want to rescue as soon as possible.


    Xiao Liu sensed and apologized again. Now its power is too weak to sense the light film of life and death.


    However, Xiao Liu also affirmed that he will be able to recover seven or eight points in a million years at most. At that time, he will be able to sense the light film of life and death.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao is more or less gratified. It hasn''t been too long for a million years. He should catch up!


    After communicating with Xiao Liu for a long time, Cui Hao was ready to put it into his body, but an idea flashed in his heart. Then he hurriedly waved and released the dark creature incarnated by Zhen Yuanzi''s immortal. He asked, "Xiao Liu, he is the strong man in the vast Xianyuan world you gave birth to. Can he be saved?"

 Chapter 1427

    Cui Hao releases the dark creature transformed by Zhen Yuanzi''s immortal. He is still bound by the power of chaos like zongzi and asks Xiao Liu if he can still be saved. In fact, Cui Hao also asked tentatively. He felt little hope. After all, it was evolved from the corpse.


    At the moment when zhenyuanzi immortal was released, Xiaoliu seemed to feel something. He hurriedly flashed and appeared in the center of the six reincarnations. His illusory hands suddenly moved. Suddenly, he burst out six lights, enveloping zhenyuanzi immortal, and a strange halo began to diffuse


    The halo was dense and transformed. Vaguely, some blurred pictures flickered on it. It seemed that it was a powerful life, but it was too fast and fleeting. Cui Hao couldn''t see it at all! At the same time, zhenyuanzi immortal''s body was shaking, and there was an extraordinarily penetrating smell, containing the smell of evil and malice!


    At this time, little 61 said with a frightened face, "master, it''s not good! It''s very bad!..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised. He didn''t know what it meant, so he hurriedly asked, "don''t panic, what''s going on? Tell me in detail!"


    At that moment, Xiao Liu said again "Master, I feel the broken true spirit in him! He is a powerful soul of freedom in the world I conceived, and contains many essences of the soul of freedom. It is reasonable that the true spirit will return to the darkness of life and death as soon as it falls, but there are fragments of the true spirit in him! Has the dark tide of destruction possessed the soul that devours freedom The ability of essence? Even if you can''t fully absorb it, you should have some of this ability! This is a big event!... "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was also surprised. According to Xiao Liu''s description, many universes have dark destruction craze. They are basically bred by the universe and used to destroy the world. Why is this so? Is the dark destruction craze controlled by any existence?


    At this moment, Cui Hao thought of the future corner that the ancestors of soul alliance told him, the terrible big hand with black hair! Could it be that this matter has something to do with this big hand? In addition, it may also have something to do with the black robe! If the dark destruction frenzy is not just a terrible destruction force, what about the mother trapped in the core?


    The rescue difficulty must not be as simple as previously thought!


    When the strength is stronger and the more secrets he knows, Cui Hao has a sense of powerlessness. He urgently wants to improve his strength!


    Taking a deep breath, Cui Hao suppressed many thoughts in his heart and asked again, "Xiao Liu, according to you, there are still fragments of true spirit in the corpse of zhenyuanzi immortal. Does he still have the possibility of rescue?"


    Shaking his head, Xiao Liu said, "master, his true spirit should have left at the moment of falling, but it was imprisoned and nibbled by a force. Although the speed is very slow, it continues all the time! Therefore, there is no solution! The only thing I can do is to release the fragments of the true spirit and make it disintegrate itself!"


    Nodding, Cui Hao said he knew. After thinking about it, he said, "in that case, release the fragments of the true spirit and incarnate into a dark creature. This is a kind of blasphemy against zhenyuanzi immortal. It''s better to be detached than this!"


    Nodding, Xiao Liu said, "master, I need your help..."


    At present, Cui Hao started a series of practices according to Xiao Liu''s instructions.


    First of all, the power of chaos skillfully dissolves the unknown black fog. Through the guidance of Xiao Liu, Cui Hao caught the seven dark creatures imprisoned by him again and again. Finally, he succeeded in the sixth attempt and mastered the essentials.


    The seven dark creatures are not weak, but when Cui Hao dissolved the unknown black fog around him with the power of chaos, they soon disappeared and turned into fly ash.


    Finally, it''s zhenyuanzi''s turn to be the immortal. Cui Hao played a twelve point spirit and carried out it carefully.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The power of chaos is bursting out, and the unknown black fog on zhenyuanzi immortal is dissipating. At the same time, Xiao Liu controls the six reincarnation wheel to suspend above it, emitting halos.


    As time went by, at a certain moment, zhenyuanzi immortal''s body gushed out a trace of terrible breath, showing a deep black, and even fought with the halo released by Xiao Liu. For a long time, it seemed that its follow-up was weak and finally collapsed.


    "Peng!...."


    In an instant, the body of zhenyuanzi immortal collapsed into streamers, and among them, a little light like dawn was flickering, like a residual candle in the wind, swaying, and could collapse at any time!


    "Master, the fragment of the true spirit appears and is disappearing. I''ll stimulate it to wake up and try to maintain it for a moment!..."


    At the moment, Xiao Liu was moving, controlling the six reincarnations, emitting a soft and incomparable light, constantly infiltrating into the dim light to make up for it. Soon, with a buzzing sound, a looming illusory body appeared.


    This old man in a dignified Taoist robe looks like a crown of jade and has a big mind covering the world. He is the great immortal of zhenyuanzi!


    "I... didn''t I fall?" he said, pronouncing the fragments of zhenyuanzi''s immortal Zhenling.


    "Zhenyuanzi immortal, I''m polite. Here''s the situation..."


    At that moment, Cui Hao gave a respectful gift, and then quickly said all of them. At this time, he reacted.


    Nodding, Zhen Yuanzi sighed, "hey... It''s doomed after all! Little guy, thank you. You exist like that monster. It''s a blasphemy to my old Taoist priest! Just, my old guys don''t know what''s going on? If you have the opportunity to go to the Honghuang Xianyuan world, please take care of the creatures there and get rid of it!"


    Definitely nodded. Cui Hao didn''t have any hesitation.


    "Elder, do you have any last wishes? I will try my best to help you!..."


    Hearing the speech, the illusory zhenyuanzi immortal shook his head and said with emotion, "little friend, I can talk to you before I die. I''m already very satisfied!"


    With this saying, its illusory form is violently distorted and will collapse at any time.


    "Master, I can''t hold on. His true spirit fragments are going to collapse completely!" Xiao Liu shouted, very anxious.


    With a free and easy face, Zhen Yuanzi said with a smile, "little friend, I''m leaving. This is what I''ve learned in my life. My strength is limited. It''s only half condensed. I''ll give it to you!"


    "Peng!..."


    His voice did not fall, the illusory body exploded, and the twilight like the dawn collapsed. There is only one fist of the fist, and the lightness of the multicolored bubbles is fluttering, and it falls lightly in Cui Hao''s palm.


    The lustrous and dazzling bubbles are mysterious and change constantly. There are many kinds of textures that are born, evolved and disappeared. They are too fast to figure out clearly.


    At first glance, Cui Hao saw the true mystery of the colorful bubbles. It contained the unique feeling of Zhen Yuan Zi''s mysterious world and became the inheritance of singular symbols.


    Such inheritance is extremely precious, especially for today''s Cui Hao.


    However, Cui Hao''s mood was a kind of uncontrollable repression. He looked at the multicolored bubbles in his palm. He smiled bitterly and muttered to himself, "the ancestors of the town and the younger generation are still not worthy to be refined. After I have made some contributions to the great world of Hong Xia, I am qualified. You can rest assured that I will not live up to your entrustment!"


    In this way, Cui Hao collected the colorful bubbles.


    It seems that he heard Cui Hao''s words, and Xiao Liu said "Master, it''s necessary to go to the great world of Honghuang Xianyuan! If you want to rebuild your home, the power of the original source is not enough. If you can get the assistance of the same source of the world, the success rate will be improved a lot! My power now is too weak. Although I can sense it, it''s difficult to lock it. When I recover my power in a million years, everything will not be difficult!"


    In fact, the whole Honghuang Xianyuan world is bred from the six cycles of reincarnation. If it really recovers its strength and has many abilities, it''s too easy to do anything. It''s definitely a great help!


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and felt much better.

 Chapter 1428

    The great immortal of Zhen Yuan Zi died, not only leaving a colorful bubble for Cui Hao, but also a precious secret to the world.


    The things involved in this event are too terrible. Today''s Cui Hao can''t involve it at all, let alone go to the bottom. The only thing he can be sure of is that the soul of freedom has become a delicious food coveted by the eyes of real terror after the fall of the master of chaos formula!


    The cosmic God, even the more terrible emperor, may have participated in it, and the only descendant of his chaotic formula must be more careful and walk on thin ice in the future!


    After that terrible wave of dark destruction, for hundreds of thousands of years, although there are occasional attacks by dark creatures, they are not large in scale. Chaotic cannons, chaotic crossbows and other defense artifacts have been bombed repeatedly, killing them into slag in an instant.


    There are only tens of thousands of years left from the world''s main qualifying. After careful arrangement, Cui Hao returned to the world of the earth with Cui Wushuang and others, ready to participate in the qualifying!


    In the 100000 years since Cui Hao left the earth, he still maintained an amazing and incomparable speed of development. A large amount of wealth was accumulated, and the strong, influence and so on were also rising rapidly. Many people even asserted that the strongest force in the immortal world today is no longer the LORD God alliance, but the earth world led by Cui Hao!


    In 100000 years, in addition to absorbing a large number of strong gods, some exceptionally talented talents have emerged one by one. Their fields are different. They are all developing with all their strength in the earth. No one knows that these are the creatures created by Cui Hao! As a creator, Cui Hao also indirectly got everything from them, and this magnificent accumulation makes Cui Hao more extraordinary. It seems that he will collapse by Cui Hao at any time!


    The years are long, and in an instant, 50000 years have passed, and the world Master qualifying has opened again!


    The earth is guarded by a two element array and guarded by riobis and others. Cui Hao is very relieved.


    As the leader of the earth world, Cui Hao is naturally in the ranks of qualifying. He broke through layers of void barriers with the master messenger stationed in the earth God City, and finally reached a world with amazing gravity, pressure and so on. Shura world!


    Once upon a time, Cui Hao came to Shura world when he fought with the storm. When he first arrived, Cui Hao was surprised by the gravity and pressure here. Now, he feels very relaxed. This gravity has little effect on him!


    "It seems that my strength has improved a lot over the years!" with a faint smile, Cui Hao''s face was filled with an absolute confidence!


    One by one, the empty Shenzhou jumped to different areas and entered the Shura world. Finally, it gathered in the valley of war!


    It is said that the world was created by the four masters together, and the battle Valley is a place where they practice and occasionally confirm each other''s strength. The breath is ancient, grand and extremely strong!


    In the valley of war, hundreds of masters and messengers gather together. They seem to have some kind of secret method. They are connected with each other. They are like a flood and tsunami. They are invincible!


    At the moment, the figures of the dominating messengers are illusory. However, they are trying their best to release their own breath. It seems that they are frightening!


    In the face of this scene, even the most terrible Da Yuanman among the world masters is very afraid. A master messenger may not be anything, but if they gather together, they are terrible! It''s horrible!


    With the passage of time, more and more World Masters were served, and the masters and messengers who carried him gathered together. The breath became more and more extraordinary!


    After arriving at the war Valley, Cui Hao stood calmly and incomparably. He didn''t say anything in the face of the terrible atmosphere after the combination of a large number of master messengers! Indeed, their joint strength is very strong. I''m afraid it''s better than Da Yuanman!


    But he is not a real perfect individual. It is not difficult for Cui Hao to defeat them!


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!..."


    One after another, the empty Shenzhou arrived, and the Lord appeared and joined the brigade.


    Almost none of them are weak. According to Cui Hao''s breath induction, at least they have the strength comparable to the eight star superior God!


    The shadow of a man''s famous tree. Now, Cui Hao is not what he used to be. How cruel the name of the first man under the LORD God is. He stands with his hands down. There is a large vacuum around him, and no one dares to approach.


    In this regard, Cui Hao doesn''t care. He has only one purpose to participate in the so-called world Master qualifying!


    "Shua!..."


    At this time, another void Shenzhou appeared and disappeared out of thin air. One of the dominant messengers of the illusory form flew into the brigade. As for the other woman, her white dress was floating, indifferent and noble, and her body was perfect, which was amazing.


    She has the most beautiful face between heaven and earth. Her eyes are dreamy and blurred, and her body is swaying. It gives people a dreamy, blurred, mysterious and noble atmosphere. It seems that she is not a mortal, but a God above. When people see it, they can''t help feeling ashamed and filthy.


    This is Cui Hao''s Ouyang muxue, the goddess of xuehuang, and the world leader of the famous xuehuang world!


    "Lord xuehuang!......"


    After seeing this familiar face, Cui Hao was immediately excited. Her dusk snow was in her body. Now, I''m afraid it''s in danger!


    As soon as the peerless xuehuang world leader appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of most world leaders present. She is the super strong person who can auction the top 50. Although she is not as good as Yuanman, her strength is strong enough to crush the general NINE-STAR peak world leader!


    Under the public''s attention, the leader of xuehuang world flew straight in front of Cui Hao and said coldly, "young generation, I didn''t expect we would meet again! If I hadn''t left you the real Huang brand, you would have been gone! Unexpectedly, now you have such a reputation!..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled faintly and said, "xuehuang world leader, you targeted me several times for fear of my rise. Unfortunately, you were disappointed! I really admire your courage. I couldn''t find a trace of you these years. I thought you were hiding! Good, good!..."


    The eye waves moved, and the xuehuang world leader proudly said, "Cui Hao, you young generation, you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Wait! This world leader qualifying is your end! Hum..."


    Sneering, the snow Phoenix world leader left.


    The conversation between them was not deliberately covered up, so everyone was surprised when they heard it. Cui Hao has an old relationship with the leader of xuehuang world, and it seems that he has a grudge? This news has made many world leaders think deeply!


    "My end?" murmured Cui Hao, with a dignified look on his face!


    When his practice reaches the strength of Cui Hao, he will naturally have a strong and incomparable feeling before his death, and now he feels it. I think the Lord of xuehuang world must have arranged a very terrible means against himself!


    Looking at the figure of the leader of the xuehuang world, Cui Hao''s eyes were unprecedentedly firm and swore secretly.


    "Anyway, I, Cui Hao, must save dusk snow. Even if I die, I have no regrets!..."


    With the passage of time, more and more World Masters arrived. Finally, 108world masters gathered together!


    During this period, the Lord of the world also gathered together in groups. Beside xuehuang world leader, there are three great consummation with terrible breath. In addition, there are more than 60 extraordinary world leaders. Such a group of strong people can''t be underestimated!


    Cui Hao was still alone, but he was very calm.


    "Woo woo..."


    At this time, there was a huge face above the battle Valley!


    This face is really too big. It seems to cover up the heaven and earth, the sun and the moon. Moreover, it emits a terrible smell. It is extremely rich, which makes people feel humble and deep into the bone marrow, just like mole ants facing the dragon.


    The spirit of the world of Shura has appeared!


    "Meet the spirit of the world, sir!..." thousands of master messengers shouted in unison and saluted respectfully.


    Under such circumstances, Cui Hao and other leaders also bowed their hands one by one to show respect.

 Chapter 1429

    Overlooking the bottom, the voice of the spirit of the world rumbled, "Dear world leaders, this world leader qualifying competition, the prizes are attractive, especially the top ten, which are rare treasures in hundreds of millions of years! I look forward to your wonderful performance! Different from the usual world leader qualifying competition, this time, the main battlefield is not the Shura world, but... Return to the ruins God collection!"


    "Return to the ruins God collection?"


    Hearing this, many world leaders were surprised. It''s one of the dead places in no man''s land and a terrible place as famous as the forest of death!!! And, this is the God of the ruins, but now there are twelve God who cut a sword!


    Clearly aware of the worries of many world masters, the spirit of the world continued "The place of this qualifying competition is the place of Geng Jin, one of the five elements in the Guixu God''s collection! There are endless Geng Jin creatures with Geng Jin beads in their bodies. The deeper they are, the stronger they are. In ten thousand years, the ranking of world leaders will be determined by the quantity and quality of Geng Jin beads! In addition, those who kill King level Geng Jin creatures and obtain King grade Geng Jin beads, You will be eligible for a great opportunity to go deep into the central area of the land of the five elements with the real strong to return to the ruins, hunt and kill the main God and seize the divine personality! "


    "What?..."


    "Kill the LORD God! Is this going to tear your face?..."


    Hearing this, many world leaders were surprised and showed deep disbelief and excitement!


    The 108th world is the force left by the four masters. Naturally, it has terrible means. This is why the Twelve Gods never really dared to embarrass the 108th world when they look down on the immortal world.


    They don''t know what protection means the four masters left before they went to the unknown!


    Now, the twelve main gods cut themselves with a knife, which is equivalent to a tiger breaking its hands and feet. It is no longer high on the top of the altar and unattainable. It is completely possible to kill and obtain the main God''s personality and replace it!


    At this moment, a total of seven Da Yuanman showed an excited look. Then, they looked at Cui Hao with fear.


    If, as the spirit of the world said, hunting the LORD God can succeed, they are very likely to obtain the LORD God''s personality. Of course, Cui Hao, the first person under the LORD God, is more likely to exist!


    The voice of the spirit of the world continued to rumble through "We have been preparing for this time to kill the Twelve Gods for many years. During this period, there are reliable news to be sure that the strength of the Twelve Gods today has fallen to only one line higher than that of Da Yuanman. In addition, we have reinforcements, nine eternal artifacts will join us strongly, and the means left by the great master will be used. Everything is for the success of hunting!..."


    Nine pieces of eternal artifact joined in. This news shocked all the world masters!


    Eternal artifact, which is comparable to the existence of great perfection, has been bred in the whole immortal world for endless years, and there will never be more than 20. Almost half of the big plan this time has been involved. This scale is really grand!


    Secretly thinking about the words of the world spirit, many world leaders have hot eyes. How many benefits do the twelve main gods have? As long as they can fish in troubled waters, they will make a lot of money immediately! Moreover, if they can take the opportunity to obtain the twelve main gods, they will make a lot of money!


    They knew the truth of seeking wealth and danger, and when the spirit of the world threw out a reassurance, many world leaders were eager to go one by one.


    The voice rumbled, and the spirit of the world said, "this time, it is the four holy envoys who are responsible for leading you! For endless years, the great four holy envoys have been hiding in the world with a low profile, but their strength is beyond doubt. It is because of their existence that they have guarded the stability of the 108th world of immortals and gods..."


    Four holy envoys


    As soon as the spirit of the world said this, some world leaders were surprised. They are the oldest beings in existence. They are deeply aware of some rumors about the four holy envoys!


    During the years when the four masters took control of the immortal world, there were many powerful people under their command. The most prominent was the Phoenix King and a group of obedient great consummation. In addition, the four masters did not know where to obtain a bronze man and sacrificed for endless years. At that time, it caused terrible thunder. Finally, the bronze man turned into a human with terrible strength and was called the four holy envoys.


    There are many rumors about their strength. The most reliable thing is that they surpass Da Yuanman and are almost comparable to Huang Wang!


    The four holy envoys have disappeared for too long, so that their reputation is not obvious. But after those ancient masters spread word of mouth, everyone was shocked! The power left by the four masters is really unfathomable!


    Just when the people were shocked and inexplicable, the void of Zhangu suddenly cracked, and four figures surrounded by terrible gray breath appeared. Each of them had the power to attack the world. They raised their hands and feet to soak up the atmosphere of the world. As soon as they appeared, they immediately became the center of the world!


    Four holy envoys


    Seeing such arrogance, many world leaders present were shocked. Although they didn''t know each other, they guessed each other''s identity!


    "Hmm? This is..."


    Other world leaders were shocked when they saw the four messengers. They couldn''t help feeling ashamed, but Cui Hao didn''t, but frowned!


    Cui Hao felt a faint sense of familiarity with the four holy envoys, and he couldn''t tell.


    Therefore, Cui Hao subconsciously showed the golden light of perspective and carried out perspective!


    Soon, with the penetration of the perspective golden light, Cui Hao quickly saw the faces of the four holy envoys. They were all men. They were all stiff faces that were not enough to talk and laugh, just like puppets. In their bodies, there was a faint, mottled chaotic color, and the power was flowing!


    Four sons of chaos containing the power of mottled chaos!


    Cui Hao was shocked and immediately recognized their identity!


    There is no such aura and flexibility in the four holy envoys. An extra secret power fills their whole body and controls them.


    Suddenly, Cui Hao understood something.


    These four holy envoys are probably puppet creatures like dark creatures without self-consciousness. However, there is a mysterious soul wave in their bodies. It seems that a very strange soul body is in it to control the flesh body.


    Feeling the terrible smell of the four holy envoys, the people present were shocked. It''s too strong. It''s definitely stronger than Da Yuanman. Moreover, it should be much stronger!


    With such strength, it''s enough for the LORD God to cut himself in the battle and drop his strength to the bottom of the valley!


    At this time, the four holy envoys spoke respectively, with a great dignity in their voice to boost their morale. They thought that they would probably get the peerless treasures in the Guixu God''s collection, and even a master divine lattice. Many world masters were very excited one by one!


    It''s too difficult to make progress when the strength reaches their level! Endless years have passed. Although the great fullness of the immortal world has only accumulated dozens, it is too difficult to achieve it!


    In the immortal world where strength is respected, such an opportunity is absolutely once in a lifetime for the world leaders whose strength is difficult to progress!


    Although in the past, several great statues have successfully united to break into the Guixu God''s collection and want to hunt and kill the main God who cut himself, they can''t be compared with this time in terms of scale, strength and planning!


    Many leaders of the world are crafty like foxes. Naturally, we can see that this grand plan not only includes the forces under the four masters, but also those reclusive big round old antiques and eternal artifacts, all of which are quietly united to prepare to enter the ruins deep in the land of the five elements. As for the plot, nature is not only one of the most precious treasures, but also, Lord God!


    This is a large-scale joint plan to hunt the LORD God, with a high probability of success! Moreover, even if you can''t get the Lord''s divine personality, follow these strong men to break into the depths of the Guixu God''s possession, even if you get some precious treasures, you can make money!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    Following the four holy envoys, a group of world leaders roared with excitement, and their fighting spirit soared one by one. They wanted to go to Guixu immediately and get great benefits!


    At this moment, Cui Hao, who was among the masters of the world, narrowed his eyes slightly and thought to himself, "no wonder the master of the snow Phoenix world is so confident... What I face this time is likely to be a large group of great consummation and the joint attack and killing of eternal artifacts!"

 Chapter 1430

    The leader of xuehuang world is ready to have a back hand, which Cui Hao has already known. However, Cui Hao has invincible spirit and is not afraid of her, but he is more vigilant in his heart.


    At this time, the spirit of the world said, "the great four masters have left great relics, which is a super time and space gate. I can stimulate it for you and send you to the God collection in the ruins..."


    As he said this, the void in front was violently twisted, and a twisted and folded void channel appeared. It was deep and endless. I didn''t know where to go.


    "Let''s go!..."


    At that moment, with the cry of the four holy envoys, everyone rushed into the void channel


    Soon, they came to the end of the void channel, which was a huge illusory door with a long history and the change of time and space.


    This is the gate of super time and space!


    "Creak......"


    Slowly, the door of super time and space opened, and an indescribable grand breath surged. Inside it was the colorful wall of time and space, wriggling and changing, as if it had self spirituality.


    Looking at the door of super time and space in front of him, Cui Hao was shocked and dominated. He was really big!


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!..."


    The Four Saints took the lead, followed by 108 world masters. Cui Hao was also mixed with them, and soon penetrated!


    As time went by, three days and three days later, the wall of time and space wriggled violently and shook suddenly. Everyone was thrown out in a moment. They were shocked to find that they were already in a desolate place with an extremely violent atmosphere around them.


    "Look! Guixu shencang! Here we are! It''s really Guixu shencang! The master means is really extraordinary, and we''ll arrive in three days!..."


    A world leader pointed to the front and roared with great excitement.


    "Wow..."


    In front of the crowd, there is a vast sea of smoke, constantly evolving all kinds of creatures, flowers, birds, fish, insects, creatures, mountains and rivers. They all change vividly and rise continuously. Finally, after reaching a huge black hole area, they all invest in it, turn into illusory things, and finally dissipate into invisibility!


    "This... Return to the ruins, return to the emptiness! I see..."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Cui Hao instantly understood the origin of his name.


    At the same time, Cui Hao''s heart moved. It seemed that there was a spiritual light to burst out of his mind. However, there was such a bad momentum that it couldn''t really appear in the end.


    This feeling is quite uncomfortable!


    "Unreal... Real... Return to emptiness... Condense reality......"


    Looking at the great changes in the sea of clouds, Cui Hao can''t calm down for a long time. Perhaps, for others, it''s just a shocking picture, but it makes him have a special feeling!


    Cui Hao has a faint feeling that this is the most essential thing in the world, but he still lacks a glimmer of intelligence and can''t suddenly realize it.


    Still led by the four holy envoys, they rushed into the black hole hidden by the God of the ruins. Cui Hao still followed and broke into it. His idea is very simple. Once the qualifying of the world leader begins, he will catch the snow Phoenix world leader first! As for the so-called Lord of the world, it is really too big. The vast war Valley is not one percent of its body. Looking up at the sky, its dense tentacles suddenly beat up everywhere. Suddenly, the void collapses continuously, and its body is like a remnant, constantly collapsing and destroying.


    "The universe is still so weak! I really miss the past!..."


    The monster turned into the spirit of the world claimed to be the thousand touch holy statue. Its power was terrible. Finally, the whole Shura world completely collapsed, and light gold regular chains appeared. They intertwined, even pulling four statues up to ten thousand feet, all over the body with green bronze statues!


    These four bronze statues, three men and one woman, all have the spirit of being proud of the world and absorbing the sun and moon. Although they are only statues, they vaguely emit an invincible atmosphere that makes everything dormant!


    If Cui Hao were here, he would be shocked, because one of the four statues, a man, was the master of the bloody ghost he had seen in the Star Tower! As for the other three, needless to say, they are the other three of the four masters!


    Seeing this, the thousand touch Saint took a long breath and muttered to himself, "fortunately, the bronze Dharma bodies of the four masters are all right! Taking this as a guide, watering the blood of chaos is enough to interweave a way back!..."


    Countless tentacles beat, and the thousand touch Saint sent out a strange and incomparable singing. Suddenly, these regular chains seemed to live. They swam around them and sent out a happy cry.


    "Buzzing..."


    With the help of the regular chain, the four bronze statues were resisted by the thousand touch saint. They seemed to be very heavy, and their bodies trembled slightly. However, there was a kind of blazing in their eyes!


    "The four masters are coming back soon! With the strength of bronze masters, they can come back from there. Their strength will rise greatly this time! Next time, when they explore again, they may take me with them. Now, I have really entered adulthood! What a look forward to..."


    In this way, in the completely collapsed Shura sky, the thousand touch holy statue cruised. It finally appeared in front of a ten thousand feet high gate of time and space. Its body shrunk and shrunk. Finally, it turned into a ten thousand feet tall and rushed into it carrying four bronze statues


    Unlike when Cui Hao and others finally appeared, they were outside the Guixu God''s possession. With the help of the door of time and space, the thousand touch Saint continued to move forward, reached the deepest part of the extreme East no man''s land, and found a mysterious place at the chaotic diaphragm of BoBo!


    This is an ethereal world, filled with a dense fog of chaotic color everywhere. It is constantly distorted. It is not the kind of destructive distortion, but with a perfect track, it constantly evolves all kinds of wonderful things, flowers, birds, fish and insects, plants, mountains and rivers


    In addition, there is a huge gray altar standing there, with ancient and clumsy pictures carved on it. Maybe it is too old, fuzzy and unrecognizable, stained with a little scarlet blood, and I don''t know how long it has been going through. On it, there are countless mottled and chaotic Qi, containing an ancient, simple and desolate plant, Mysterious, ancient breath.


    Solemnly, the thousand touch Saint raised the four bronze statues on his back, and then began to sing an ancient and long chant, like a hymn, and like the sound of reincarnation. Through the altar, I don''t know where it was transmitted

 Chapter 1431

    The periphery of Guixu shenzang is divided into five elements: Geng gold, green wood, weak water, violent fire and thick soil.


    At this moment, the place of Gengjin is filled with a large number of strong and arrogant atmosphere, and the most marginal areas are constantly impacted. During this period, it is inevitable to collide with the Gengjin lives born in the place of Gengjin, and the slaughter like fighting begins here!


    In order to obtain the quota and the qualification to hunt the LORD God, many world masters rushed to kill the weak Geng gold lives like wheat, and then obtained the Geng gold beads in their bodies.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    A violent breath broke out, and many world leaders were as ferocious as a tiger into a sheep! At the periphery of the land of Gengjin, there are mostly some weak Gengjin lives, which naturally can''t bear their impact.


    While many world leaders were killing Gengjin''s life while going deep, a group of people had gone deep at an amazing speed. These people were the world leader xuehuang and others!


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!..."


    Like a rapid streamer, the leader of the xuehuang world and others quickly went deep. At the same time, a figure seemed to be moving rapidly and approaching. It was Cui Hao!


    "Xuehuang, you can''t escape!..."


    The sound of rumbling was heard, and a terrible breath filled the air. Cui Hao was approaching like an invincible king. At the same time, he shook his body and tried his best to use his strongest means of group attack and long-range attack, which was a cage of cause and effect!


    "No! Why is he so fast?"


    Feeling Cui Hao''s constant approaching, xuehuang world leader''s face was embarrassed!


    Beside him, there are three old masters of the great circle. Each one looks very dignified. As for the more than 60 masters around him, their faces change and their worries are all shown!


    No one knows Cui Hao''s fierce name. Even Da Yuanman is not his opponent. Although they are the leaders of the world, they are really nothing in front of him!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this time, a huge invisible wave has rippled and enveloped the people. Suddenly, several world leaders screamed. They are all world leaders who are good at material attack. They are short board in soul defense!


    "No! Is this... Causal attack?"


    Shocked, everyone including the leader of xuehuang world was surprised. Cui Hao really deserves to be the first person under the LORD God. He can even show the mysterious attack of cause and effect. This is the field involved in the rumor!


    Suddenly, with Cui Hao''s remote cause and effect mysterious attack, everyone was in a hurry. The cause and effect mysterious attack is always famous for its mystery and difficulty, and they dare not underestimate it!


    The crowd was so disturbed and delayed that Cui Hao''s body twinkled. In an instant, he had arrived!


    His eyes were like a golden lamp. A thin old man suddenly burst into an indestructible light of King Kong, and his great will burst out wildly. A red gold stick appeared in his palm, giving people a terrible mess of gold stick that can pierce the world!


    At the same time, the skinny old man suddenly threw it away, and a strange picture flew out of his palm, which suddenly shrouded over Cui Hao''s head. At the same time, his roar sounded, "brother Peng, protect your niece! Old witch, we haven''t worked together against the enemy for many years. Today, we will join hands with all world leaders to fight the first person under the LORD God!"


    "Hahaha..... I have the same intention. A young generation is pressing on our round head, and I don''t agree with Wu Qian!......" hahaha grinned. The old man with a big head, triangular eyes and teeth is a kind of sharp fangs laughed. Hua, an iron whip appeared in his palm, emitting an ancient and incomparable creepy smell, as if from ancient times, It seems that it contains infinite divine power. Once it breaks out, it will destroy the sky and the earth!


    Not only the old man who claimed to be Wu Qian, but also more than 60 powerful world masters were preparing for war while resisting strange causal and mysterious attacks!


    "Ang! Ang! Ang!..."


    The loud and incomparable chirp was sent out. The cold purple eyed old man, one of the three great consummation, chirped and changed into a huge dark black ROC bird. His eyes were purple, deep and incomparable, and his sharp claws were bent, which was terrible!


    "Shua!..."


    The white skirt is floating. The leader of the snow Phoenix world has fallen on the dark purple eyed ROC bird and said softly, "Uncle Peng, it''s hard for you, let''s go!..."


    "Whew!..."


    In an instant, the ROC bird''s wings were shocked, and Da Yuanman''s will broke out with all his strength. With the snow Phoenix world leader, it has disappeared without a trace. The speed is amazing!


    "Boom..."


    The strange picture scroll unfolded on Cui Hao''s head, and suddenly burst out a terrible smell. It was like a God was born, and the brilliant light was bright and bright. Among them, there were strange symbols that could not be seen clearly, just like living creatures, cruising around, giving people a taste of dignity and inviolability. It appeared on Cui Hao''s side in an instant, constantly sending out imprisonment and attacks!


    In an instant, the void centered on the strange picture completely collapsed and disappeared, rolling like paste, which shows the horror of its power!


    "Hmm? Break it for me!..."


    Suddenly, Cui Hao was shocked by this attack. Seeing the snow Phoenix world leader fleeing, he must be angry and smashed on the strange symbols in front!


    The original mother fist broke out in an instant, with a loud noise sweeping the world, and the strange symbols shook together and exploded!


    "Dong!..."


    Cui Hao''s fist was like a giant spirit waving his fist to explode the world. The momentum was really too strong. After exploding this symbol, Yu Wei was still there and smashed it on the whip of Wu Qian holding a big iron whip!


    "Ah!..."


    The whole body was shocked and the water system was full. Wu Qian shouted and retreated, and his face was extremely frightened!


    Cui Hao blew up the picture scroll that day with one punch, which made him feel incredible. You know, this is an anti heaven treasure enough to trap Da Yuanman for at least half an hour! One punch and Cui Hao blew it up? Moreover, he still has the spare power to make himself hurt and retreat, which is too terrible, isn''t it?


    You know, I broke out a full blow of my will!


    "Poof!..."


    The corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, and the thin old man''s eyes were deeply incredible. His heavenly seal picture scroll was an ancient treasure with extraordinary power. It was much stronger than some top-grade artifacts. Unexpectedly, it was smashed by Cui hao?


    Now, with the improvement of strength, Cui Hao''s original mother fist is more and more profound and introverted. Under one punch, it is like hitting hundreds of millions of mysterious and mysterious world boxing! Sublimation! Terrible!


    "Beast, pick me up again!..."


    The thin old man roared, and the red gold giant stick in his palm burst out a terrible flame and smashed out at once! This smash immediately changed the surrounding situation, a force of collapsing and destroying everything, and the amount of terror was tumbling! overbearing! Deep into the bone marrow of real hegemony!


    There are not many changes. What the thin old man''s stick contains is hegemony, which sweeps everything and destroys everything!


    "Go away!..."


    Everyone should be careful with a big and complete blow, because it''s too scary, but Cui Hao was impatient, roared and hit again!


    The original mother fist, as if it contained a magnificent and terrible world, smashed out!


    "Boom!..."


    The terrible noise swept the world, Cui Hao''s body stood still, and the thin old man''s red gold stick wrapped around his full will suddenly collapsed and flew out. His whole body was shocked and coughed up blood, and his body immediately showed fine cracks.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    At the same time, more than 60 powerful world leaders took action together, and the momentum swept the world, and the Wu Qian also launched an attack again. The big iron whip was stained with its essence and blood, just like a fierce ghost revived in it. The wuwuwuli roared continuously, and the power was climbing continuously!


    "Kill!..."


    Holding a big iron whip, the thin old man burst out with a full will and killed everyone!

 Chapter 1432

    Two great gods and more than 60 strong masters in the world join hands. This momentum is absolutely terrible!


    The overwhelming destructive force is breaking out, and various attacks are mixed in, completely drowning Cui Hao in the central area!


    In the face of all this, Cui Hao, who was so anxious that he couldn''t waste time with them. His body suddenly shook and splashed. Suddenly, a body appeared, dense and everywhere. It was his assassin''s mace. Three thousand separate bodies!


    "Ah! Why so many distractions? What a terrible smell!..."


    Suddenly, I saw Cui Hao develop three thousand separate bodies alone. Moreover, the breath of each separate body was as terrible as the original. Everyone was shocked!


    At the next moment, three thousand Cui Hao pinched their fists at the same time and smashed them out!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The roar swept the world, and the scream continued to resound. Cui Hao went all out to burst out. This kind of momentum is too terrible. Although he incarnated 3000, he still instantly exploded more than 40 world leaders, and the remaining 20 were seriously injured!


    Not only these masters, but also the two great consummation masters are coughing up blood at the moment, shocked and terrified!


    As the supreme god of Da Yuanman, they were given "special care" by Cui Hao. Each of them was besieged by many people and hit with one fist, seriously injuring them!


    However, it is not easy for them to become a perfect existence. At the last moment of the crisis, they each used their life-saving maces and finally blocked it. However, they were also seriously injured.


    "Pooh!..."


    A mouthful of blood essence vomited on the big iron whip in the palm, which immediately sent out the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, which surrounded a particularly terrible Qi machine. Wu Qian stared at Cui Hao with great dignity on his face!


    At the moment, he really regretted his death. He knew that Cui Hao was so terrible that he shouldn''t have agreed to the invitation of xuehuang world Lord! Now, I''m afraid I''m really in danger. The only thing I can do is to break out completely and resist as much as I can!


    An expert knows whether there is one!


    As soon as Wu Qian came out, he knew that he was not Cui Hao''s opponent, far from it!


    The body trembled uncontrollably, and so did the thin old man. Although he was holding the red and gold stick he was most proud of, his heart was like experiencing a cold winter, and the smell of death filled his heart!


    Cui Hao has the strength to kill them, and it won''t take long!


    Screams came and went, and as soon as three thousand people came out, the major league formed by everyone was killed and injured. This scene is incredible!


    "Wow!..."


    When Cui Hao''s body shook, all three thousand parts of his body gathered together, and he just looked at Wu Qian indifferently. His body trembled and left quickly as if in a blink. His overbearing and arrogant voice echoed between heaven and earth, "I don''t have time to waste time with you waste! Don''t let me see it again, otherwise..... Hum!"


    The grand voice echoed. Cui Hao had already disappeared hundreds of millions of miles away. At this time, Wu Qian and the thin old man were livid and angry!


    Great and full of superior gods, even if they are as noble as the LORD God, they must be treated with courtesy, but Cui Hao dares to despise them and call them waste. Damn it!


    After their anger, they felt a strong sense of powerlessness. In the face of such a terrible Cui Hao, they were really not sure!


    At this time, more than a dozen others survived, and the seriously injured world masters gathered together, with fear for the rest of their lives on each face.


    "Wu Qian, let''s give up!..." the thin old man opened his mouth, as if he was much older in a moment.


    With a bitter smile, Wu Qian was very unwilling. He looked at the direction where Cui Hao disappeared. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said, "I''m not willing! Who wants to go with me? We still have big means for this little beast. We don''t have a fight. Otherwise, there are flaws in Tao''s heart. We can''t make progress in this life!"


    "I will!..."


    "I will!..."


    At present, four world leaders gnash their teeth and choose to agree.


    Wu Qian is right. This time, people are frightened by Cui Hao''s arrogance. If they shrink, then there will be an indelible demon in their hearts! Unless Cui Hao can be killed one day, the mind devil will always exist and will affect cultivation!


    Finally, Wu Qian and the four world leaders recovered. As for the thin old man, he sighed and left with a dozen world leaders.


    Cui Hao is terrible, just like the most terrible beast. It''s really dangerous to siege him!


    Not to mention the choice of Wu Qian and others, Cui Hao crushed Wu Qian and others with an unparalleled momentum and immediately chased the leader of xuehuang world at full speed. With the mysterious induction of cause and effect, he approached slowly again!


    I have to say that the great God who turned into a dark purple eyed mire bird is terrible, especially in terms of speed, Cui Hao is just one notch ahead of him!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Fast forward, as if shuttling through a void tunnel, the dark purple eyed ROC bird flies rapidly, its feathers twinkle with black crystals, and on it, the snow Phoenix world Master stands with a color of fear on his face!


    "Come on! Uncle Peng, we''re not far from there! Come on, Cui Hao, the beast will be in trouble if he catches up!" Dai Mei frowned, and the Lord of xuehuang said.


    She was really afraid. Two great consummation statues and more than 60 powerful world masters were so powerful that they only blocked Cui Hao for a moment? Now, I feel Cui Hao approaching again, which is enough to explain the problem!


    "Xiaoxue, don''t be afraid. If that little beast really chases you, uncle Peng, I will protect you even if I fight to death! How can you provoke such an enemy? This man is really invincible, terrible! Great terror!..."


    Listening to the words of Dapeng bird with dark purple eyes under her body, there was a cold light in the eyes of the master of xuehuang world. If the situation really came to the point of last resort, I had to take that step!


    Time passed slowly, and Cui Hao advanced at an amazing speed. During this period, he naturally met some powerful Gengjin creatures. He flashed directly and didn''t bother to pay attention to them. The leader of xuehuang world is his real goal!


    "Close! Close!..."


    Finally, Cui Hao approached the purple eyed ROC bird like a rapid electric light flying. Looking at the snow Phoenix world leader standing on it, Cui Hao was inexplicably excited!


    "Dusk snow, wait for me. Brother Hao has come to save you!" Cui Hao''s eyes are more and more firm with blood surging in his heart!


    "Go!..."


    When Cui Hao turned his hand, there was an amazing and thorough light group in Cui Hao''s palm, which was extremely cumbersome and constantly creeping. It was the causal cage condensed by Cui Hao in the form of a one-dimensional array.


    "Buzz....."


    A strange vibration was sent out, and the cage of cause and effect disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, it had covered the purple eyed ROC bird and the leader of the snow Phoenix world.


    "Bad!..."


    Different from the previous group attack methods, Cui Hao''s causal cage was extremely condensed this time, which made the snow Phoenix world leader and the purple eyed Mirs instantly change color, and hurriedly launched means to resist.


    "You can''t escape!..."


    When he dodged, Cui Hao seemed to fall from the sky. His palm suddenly grasped in the void. He had a general trend of covering the world and directly grasped the leader of xuehuang world!


    When practicing like Cui Hao, every move contains boundless mystery and general trend. It is not just a simple primitive mother fist! For example, Cui Hao imitated the Buddha''s palm and turned it into a big world with amazing swallowing power. He rolled and shook, instantly locked the master of xuehuang world and wanted to capture it as a whole!


    "Ang!..."


    The startling cry was sent out, and the dark purple eyed Mirs flew obliquely. The violent darkness was full of will. The momentum was like tearing apart the world. They went down directly to kill Cui Hao!


    Of course, its main purpose is only one, to stop Cui Hao from swallowing and grasping the Lord of xuehuang world!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The purple golden Peng claw is huge and full of infinite sense of power. It is surrounded by an especially terrible power. Shengsheng collapses a large void and comes straight towards Cui Hao. It is unstoppable!

 Chapter 1433

    The purple eyed ROC bird swoops down and has an invincible momentum. Especially with its full and terrible strength, the ROC claw is surrounded by a terrible Qi machine, which adds a bit of prestige!


    In the face of such a blow, Cui Hao was particularly angry. He saw that he was about to succeed. He was stopped from swallowing and grasping. How could he not be angry?


    "Go away!..."


    With a burst of drink, Cui Hao suddenly turned his palm into a fist. With a bang, his fist was extremely fierce. He had an atmosphere of breaking everything and smashed his Peng claw!


    Because he was angry in his heart, Cui Hao''s fist not only operated the mystery of the original mother fist, but also stimulated his extremely violent physical power, which was superimposed and erupted mercilessly!


    "Boom!..."


    The roar swept the world. Cui Hao''s fist was unparalleled and hit his Peng''s claw! Suddenly, the purple eyed ROC bird moaned, and the whole body of the ROC feather bombed disorderly, roaring like a shell, which was directly hit and flew out!


    One punch, smash and fly a great God!


    "Shua!..."


    With such a full blow, Cui Hao didn''t look at the result. He dodged directly and rushed to the leader of xuehuang world!


    He knew that although he did his best with this punch, he suffered the most severe damage. If he wanted to kill a great man with one punch, the chance was too slim!


    Sure enough, while the mourning was smashed and flew out, the purple eyed ROC bird suddenly shook its body and turned into a human shape. At the same time, a strange and incomparable transparent armor appeared, which shrouded its body, flickered and twisted violently, containing a powerful defense force!


    Ignoring the purple eyed Dapeng bird, Cui Hao appeared in front of the snow Phoenix world leader and caught it in the void!


    It is still a grasp with the power of fierce swallowing!


    "No! I can''t stop it?"


    Originally, the snow Phoenix world leader was full of a snow-white flame, just like the bath fire snow Phoenix, which wanted to break out the strongest blow.


    But when Cui Hao caught her, her face changed! It''s too strong. She can''t stop it!


    As soon as he gnawed his teeth, the master of xuehuang world flipped his jade palm without hesitation and clattered. Suddenly, a finger bone was thrown out by him, and the finger bone turned red. Suddenly, the red spots on it twinkled like stars, causing clouds and rain in all directions. The momentum was really terrible. It almost swallowed the world and included invincible arrogance!


    Instantly, he locked Cui Hao and went straight towards him!


    "Hmm? What a terrible phalanx! This is... The dominant phalanx!..."


    The whole body was creepy. Cui Hao looked at his phalanges in shock. He immediately collapsed the surrounding large void. Moreover, while moving forward, he triggered the pale gold illusory rule chain, made it wrap around it, and increased too much prestige!


    Looking at the phalanges, Cui Hao looked solemn. He didn''t dare to distract him. He had to go all out!


    "Kill!..."


    Cui Hao roared and smashed it!


    Although he caught a glimpse of the old man turned into a purple eyed ROC bird and the leader of the xuehuang world continued to escape, he didn''t care. He had to solve the finger bones first!


    This phalange is really terrible, especially with a regular chain wrapped around it. Cui Hao shook it with his original mother fist, but he couldn''t help coughing up blood. However, the strength of the phalange seems to be limited. After hitting Cui Hao, he became much weaker!


    However, it still can not be underestimated. He locked Cui Hao and immediately attacked and killed him like a roller.


    "Kill!..."


    Cui Hao roared, frantically shook him, coughed up blood again, but made his fingerbones weaker and weaker.


    "Boom!..."


    Finally, the finger bone was finally broken by Cui Hao, but the leader of xuehuang world had already lost his trace!


    "You can''t escape!..."


    Cui Hao leaves with a voice in his mouth. He starts a new round of pursuit with the mysterious medium of cause and effect again!


    In this way, the two sides keep chasing each other, which has gone deep into the depths of the Geng Jin land. Every Geng Jin creature here is very powerful, and even many can produce extraordinary Geng Jin beads. Cui Hao ignored it and pursued it vigorously.


    Finally, Cui Hao chased up again, and there was a fierce war between the two sides. The leader of xuehuang world was defeated, abandoned a precious life-saving treasure again, and finally escaped again!


    "Whew!..."


    At one moment, when Cui Hao followed the cause and effect induction and arrived at a certain area, he was awestruck and shouted, "no, I''m in a terrorist array!"


    Indeed, he has fallen into a terrorist array, and he is still a terrorist killing array that has been planned for a long time!


    Surrounded by fog, Gengjin''s Qi is extremely strong. Time and space change and change, which makes people feel unpredictable.


    "This array... Is extraordinary!..."


    Although he had just fallen into this array, Cui Hao had such an idea. He almost understood the super array Taoist master of the two yuan array, and soon found something through a series of changes around him.


    If you don''t want to chase the leader of xuehuang world, it''s not difficult to find the hidden terror array with Cui Hao''s vision. Now, he''s caught in it, but he''s not flustered. Although this array is extraordinary, it''s not as good as one yuan array in essence. It''s not difficult to break the array as long as you find out!


    Cui Hao didn''t immediately shine. He guessed something


    The appearance of the super array is too abrupt, and at the moment, I can''t sense the causal fluctuation of the snow Phoenix world leader around me, which shows that this array is man-made, and the person targeted is myself!


    At present, Cui Hao began to slow down, with a surprised look on his face. He looked around and felt trapped in the array and struggling.


    Cui Hao''s walking is not blind. The perspective golden light quietly urges him. At the same time, the Super Master of the array road is not in vain. Soon, he found something and was deeply impressed by the terror array! It''s still difficult to break the array. However, he finally found out some context. He felt the melon along the vine and looked at it carefully. It''s not difficult!


    While Cui Hao quickly realized this array, countless strong men ambushed here in an area with strong Geng gold gas!


    The number is really too many, led by the seven star superior God, the eight star superior God, and there are also some nine star superior gods. They are all in full readiness and waiting here. These people are not the 108leaders of the immortal world. Although there is a certain gap in strength, the number is nearly 2000!


    Moreover, there are not no experts. There are eight particularly terrible smells in the terror array, which is the unique smell of Da Yuanman!


    If anyone knows about the major forces and strong people in the immortal world, it is not difficult to find that these people are the strong people of the LORD God alliance. In addition, there are some independent strong people and so on.


    The void is twisted and folded, constantly changing and changing. Many strong people are hidden in it. Cui Hao is firmly besieged in the central area!


    In addition, there is an extremely hidden place in the terror array, which is the core of the array!


    Standing, a handsome young man smiled and held a strange three fork key in his hand. It wasn''t the sun worshipping the heaven. Which one was it?


    At the moment, the leader of xuehuang world is opposite to the sun worship to heaven. Dai Mei frowned and said, "Yang worship to heaven, our estimation is wrong, this Cui Hao! It''s too strong and terrible!..."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Jitian was silent for a moment and said in vain, "it''s not that he''s too strong, but that you''re scared! Ask for wealth and danger. This sentence has a certain truth. Xuehuang world leader, now we are under the guard of the super array, so it''s the best time to kill Cui Hao! With so many people working together, the opportunity is still great!"


    Speaking of this, Yang Jitian paused and then said, "I hope you will abide by our previous deal! After killing Cui Hao, his body must be obtained by me!"


    Hearing the speech, the snow Phoenix world leader nodded without hesitation and said, "no problem. As long as the beast dies, I''ll be at ease, otherwise, it''s really difficult to sleep and eat!"


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Yang worshipped heaven with a meaningful smile and didn''t answer.


    Talking like this, Yang Jitian waved his hand. Suddenly, a strange five-color crystal mirror appeared. All kinds of things on it were clearly displayed, and there was only one target locked at the moment, Cui Hao

 Chapter 1434

    Shrouded in the terror array, eight big statues are cleverly distributed everywhere. Many seven stars, eight stars and even nine star gods are also hidden in the array. Their eyes are cold and their intention of killing burst out!


    As Cui Hao walked with his hands on his back, the golden light burst from the perspective in his eyes, and the changes of the array were more clearly displayed in front of him. Now, although he hasn''t completely penetrated into this array, he has understood it for some points!


    The layout of the whole array is ancient and has a natural flavor. If Cui Hao hadn''t achieved detachment in the way of array, it''s hard to see the truth.


    "Boom!..."


    Just then, with the dull noise, a red long gun suddenly pierced out, the gun tip trembled and moved a wonderful arc, as if you saw a beautiful flame swaying on it. At the next moment, these flames converged in an instant and turned into a boundless and violent sea of fire. They suddenly shrouded down and locked Cui Hao completely!


    Holding a red spear is an old man with a long red eyebrow. He is full of rage. His will is fierce. There is an echo of the general trend of heaven and earth between his hands and feet. It is a terrible mess!


    Not only this person, at the same time, more than a dozen figures appeared beside Cui Hao, including men and women. Each of them exuded a strong and arrogant atmosphere. They used all the means to display, and the roar was startling, attacking Cui Hao!


    "Kill!..."


    There is a powerful man. The strong man takes the hand and smashes the void with a huge hammer. The power is huge!


    "Hua Hua..."


    A blue whip in a woman''s hand trembled and turned out to be a top-grade artifact, such as a dragon and snake winding. The whip tip instantly turned into thousands of whip shadows. Whip out. All whip shadows actually moved along the track of the wind. They were not disorderly, but followed a mysterious track, converged and merged into a vague and thrilling whip shadow, Beat out at Cui Hao!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Three bright rays of thunder came from the impact. It seemed that it was a violent and terrible thunder ball. At the moment, it was inspired and killed Cui Hao!


    Not only that, the whole terror array also broke out at this moment. An indescribable Qi machine instantly locked Cui Hao. Strange forces began to invade and kill him!


    "Hmm? Well done!..."


    While observing the terror array, Cui Hao naturally sensed many of them. The old man with a fire red spear is one of the eight most terrible smells and one of the eight great consummation!


    His face is calm. This attack is not strong, but it is weak for Cui Hao! Weak explosion!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom¡°


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s fists suddenly hit one after another. Each fist contains different mysteries of the world, each of which makes people deeply tremble!


    In an instant, he hit dozens of fists. Cui Hao was like a violent God of war at this moment! His moves at this moment were somewhat similar to the random arrow attack of Xingyi boxing on the earth. However, whether it was exquisite or power, he was already beyond the random arrow attack!


    With each punch, Cui Hao smashed a completely different original mother fist. In an instant, the void around him was completely exploded, and his fist was fierce and collided with these attacks!


    How strong is Cui Hao now? He doesn''t know. In short, when he breaks out with all his strength, he can crush the great perfection in an instant and kill him in a moment!


    Such ferocious strength is naturally not comparable to these ordinary seven star, eight star and nine star gods. Suddenly, the sound of scream was filled with a thick blood mist. Suddenly, among the many strong men who besieged Cui Hao, only a middle-aged man with a burnt yellow face escaped with a strange cracked shield, and the rest were killed!


    "This... This... Impossible!"


    Looking at the cracked small shield in the palm, the middle-aged man roared wildly, coughed up blood, twinkled rapidly, and integrated into the terror array!


    In addition to the middle-aged man, only the old man with long red eyebrows lives. He is the only great God in this group!


    With a slight smile, Cui Hao recognized the man and said, "master of the three links? You are the vice leader of the LORD God alliance and sneak into me? It seems that you were instigated by the sun to worship the heaven? Die!..."


    His face changed. The master of the three links said with a ferocious smile, "don''t be proud, little beast. I''m not the only one in this action!..."


    With this saying, his body burst into pieces, and suddenly turned into an illusory flame and merged into the void!


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Cui Hao wanted to feel where he was, but he didn''t really feel it! Cui Hao knew that the other party escaped with the help of the array!


    Originally, when Cui Hao fell into this terrible array, he thought it was the situation arranged by the Lord of xuehuang world. Now it seems that Yang Jitian should also participate in it, and it also persuaded the great consummation of the LORD God alliance to jointly kill himself!


    Cui Hao didn''t panic because of this. He was still indifferent. Since Yang worshipped heaven and dared to jump... Kill this guy!


    This sudden sneak attack came and went quickly. Except for pools of blood and debris on the ground, Cui Hao was the only one standing. Waving, Cui Hao took away what they left behind and continued to move forward!


    This battle also made Cui Hao vaguely understand some key changes of the super array. However, it is still not thorough enough and needs to be further understood.


    "Boom!..."


    Suddenly, the void in front of Cui Hao cracked, and a terrible sword wrapped in violent thunder was cut out. This sword exudes an endless ancient flavor. It seems to be an endless ancient thing. The sword spirit bursts out and has infinite power!


    "Go away!..."


    This blow was definitely a full-scale blow by Lei Da Quan. The long sword was also extremely extraordinary, but Cui Hao smashed it away at once, and the original mother fist swept invincible!


    "Woo woo..."


    A man in green suddenly appeared, with two huge tentacles on his head. He ate a dark blue curved howl and suddenly blew it.


    This horn is covered with a mysterious texture, vaguely filled with a breath of the vicissitudes of years. With the sound, a vast and boundless terrorist sound burst out. The ancient vicissitudes seem to be shouted and worshipped by thousands of creatures, heroic and grand!


    The green robed man turned into a wind and howled around. Suddenly, his voice became more and more extraordinary, high and urgent, surging, vast, magnificent, fierce and mysterious


    The sound turned into a strange and incomparable sound wave, containing a mysterious and perfect rhythm. Suddenly, it rippled in Cui Hao''s heart and wanted to make it resonate.


    "Buzzing..."


    Trembling, Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul did not resonate. It suppressed this rhythm hard and did not cause the reaction of the crown of wisdom.


    "Kill!..."


    With a loud roar, Cui Hao smashed out with a blow. The power was as terrible as heaven and earth! At the same time, his causal cage reappeared, suddenly enveloping the green man.


    "Ah!..."


    Originally, the green robed man recognized that Cui Hao would be recruited. At least his soul was badly hurt. Unexpectedly, the other party was completely unaffected! Cause and effect cage full invasion, coupled with the original mother fist, it immediately screamed and vomited blood!


    "Wow!..."


    The green robed man wants to escape! Cui Hao''s performance is really terrible. His best means are ineffective, which makes his style very full of frustration and anger!


    The next moment, the green robed man''s face changed again! Because he couldn''t integrate into the array, an extraordinarily strange force locked him! Moreover, the cage of cause and effect is threatening, which makes him a little flustered!


    "Hum! Lord Santong narrowly escaped his life. Do you think you still have such good luck? Die!..."


    With a cold smile, Cui Hao smashed out and locked the other party. It was unstoppable!


    Cui Hao has inherited many secrets of the creation of the universe God. Cui Hao not only knows the original mother fist and locks the secrets, but also strange and powerful!


    Under a series of ferocious attacks by Cui Hao, finally, the green robed man screamed and was blasted!


    A great consummation falls here!

 Chapter 1435

    There are many powerful gods hidden in the terror array, and there are eight great consummation. Such a battle is absolutely terrible. However, it was easily cracked by Cui Hao. Moreover, a great consummation of the wind system has fallen!


    "Hahaha..."


    He fiercely killed a statue of great perfection. Cui Hao was full of pride. His body suddenly looked like a lightning flash. He acted in a strange and incomparable way and went deep again!


    I already know the whole terror array. At the moment, Cui Hao''s action track is to avoid the array as much as possible. At the same time, he also breaks through the superimposed void layer by layer with a certain law and finds the strong one hidden inside!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The roar was startling, and Cui Hao broke out violently. Every fist contained great terror, and the strong man with divine dignity fell!


    It''s too fast. In an instant, Cui Hao has killed more than 20 strong gods, no matter seven stars or nine stars. Under the original mother fist, one punch, kill!


    "Wow!..."


    One blow blew up three strong gods. Cui Hao appeared in front of an enchanting beauty with a single horn on her head. Her body was surrounded by a terrible great will. She was a great God of fire!


    Nevertheless, Cui Hao still hit it with one punch. He was extremely arrogant and angry!


    "Boom!..."


    There was a loud noise. The enchanting beauty coughed up blood. She had already used a powerful attack method. The jade palm was like countless volcanoes erupting at the same time. She was still defeated and badly hit!


    "Die!..."


    With a cold smile, Cui Hao dodged and approached each other.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The face is dignified and incomparable. The enchanting woman''s green jade fingers stretch out. Suddenly, it seems that the flame emitting incomparably gorgeous light curls around and blooms at the fingertips. It is unspeakably strange and gorgeous, with a beautiful taste and soul stirring beauty!


    This flame, absolute terror, seems to be a taboo means of burning life! However, in the face of the flame, Cui Hao smiled contemptuously. He suddenly swayed in his body. A dreamlike flame appeared, swaying like an emperor in the fire. A breath of dignity, supremacy and invincibility suddenly filled out!


    This breath may not be too strong and terrible for the strong, but it is too strong for the flame at the tips of enchanting beauty''s fingers!


    "Woo woo..."


    At this moment, the flame made a whimper, swayed uncontrollably, and took a posture of worship!


    "Die!..."


    The cruel voice rang through. Cui Hao hit it with a fist. A loud noise swept the world, and the scream came out!


    "Feng Yin, don''t panic, I''ll save you!..."


    Just when the enchanting beauty of the great power of the fire god was in danger, a loud roar was transmitted, and a light figure appeared as if it were a breeze. When it was brushed in the void, it was like falling flowers and flowing water. It was casual and natural. Suddenly, a ripple like a breeze filled the face, forming a big net and enveloping Cui Hao!


    This big net seems invisible, but it integrates the mystery of the wind between heaven and earth and interprets it to an unfathomable level. There are hundreds of millions of wind sounds ringing through it, such as silver bells, flood bells, flames and clear streams. Many characteristics are completely integrated into one furnace.


    It''s another big perfect shot to rescue the enchanting beauty!


    In this regard, Cui Hao ignored it and let it envelop himself at once. He smashed the original mother fist with incomparable strength. The target is enchanting beauty!


    "Ah!..."


    Finally, the enchanting beauty screamed, her body exploded and disappeared, and another great perfection fell!


    While killing the great consummation, Cui Hao also suffered the attack of the wind net. His body shook and a touch of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha... The so-called great perfection attack, but Er Er, take my fist!" laughed, and Cui Hao hit it again!


    In the immortal world, it is well known that the magic powers, the world and rules are increasing layer by layer. The magic powers are the means of the strong gods. Naturally, the most powerful ones are the great fullness. Each of them has reached a certain extreme and is very powerful! However, this strength is also limited. At least, it is too weak compared with Cui Hao, who is already fast and complete in the mystery of the world!


    This is like a thatched cottage to be compared with the embryo of a high-rise building. Perhaps it is more perfect, but the essential thing is too big! Even the LORD God is only groping on the mystery of the world and reaching a certain level. There is nothing like Cui Hao!


    The war continued, and the loud noise swept the sky and the earth. Cui Hao was red eyed.


    In such a war, several major loopholes appeared in the whole terrorist array, lost the suppression of two great consummation, and was no longer perfect!


    "Hahaha... Break it! What a bullshit array!..."


    Cui Hao smiled with a heroic smile. In an instant, he turned into three thousand parts and immediately spread all over the corners of the whole array. Then they attacked together!


    Although the power of three thousand Fen Shen is not as powerful as this one, it can be exchanged with this one instantly. Moreover, there are a lot of them, which immediately detonates the whole terror array, and the roar sweeps the world!


    Cui Hao doesn''t intend to waste time. After the obvious loopholes appear in the big array, he tries his best to break the array in one fell swoop!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    In the terror array, there was a roar and scream everywhere, and the folded void was exploded. The power was really terrible!


    Three thousand separate bodies are as powerful as bamboo. Although they are not as powerful as your own, it''s really terrible to unite! As for Cui Hao''s self, naturally he is not idle. He is also fighting with the great consummation war after the collapse of the great array!


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    A bloody long knife is extremely overbearing. It carries a terrible flame and cuts Cui Hao horizontally. There are a pair of eyes on it!


    It is not a weapon, but an eternal artifact with strength comparable to great perfection!


    "Hua la..."


    A white haired old man waved his hands, and suddenly a clear water surged and gurgled, giving people a wonderful and perfect feeling.


    Obviously, it is just a stream of water, but it contains many characteristics, such as violent, turbulent, majestic, long, passionate and lingering. It simply shows the mysterious characteristics of the water system incisively and vividly!


    Roar, Cui Hao is rampant. He is almost unstoppable, and his original master is fierce and unparalleled. He kills fiercely!


    Under such a war, destructive forces swept all directions, and the big array that had lost its guard collapsed. There was a wave of destruction everywhere. Cui Hao was killing all sides!


    The roar swept the sky and the earth. Finally, Cui Hao killed most of the strong gods. Four of the eight big round men fell, and the other four united with each other, terrified one by one!


    Ferocious! Ferocious


    Cui Hao didn''t attack the remaining four Da Yuanman at the moment. He gathered three thousand bodies and rushed to the east at the first time. With the mysterious means of cause and effect, he locked the master of xuehuang world again!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Move forward at full speed. The Lord of xuehuang''s world is pale, terrified and uneasy at the moment!


    The eight great consummation, together with the great killing array known as the ultimate killing array, was ineffective against Cui Hao, but was defeated by it and hit the four great consummation. All this is really creepy!


    Similarly, Yang Jitian also moved forward rapidly, almost side by side with him, he was almost mad with anger!


    He was full of confidence in this siege plan, but he failed!


    "What should we do? The sun worships the heaven. Our plan failed. What should we do?" the master of xuehuang world asked while flying.


    Frowning, Yang Jitian said fiercely, "I can only go deep into the ruins. There is the only chance to escape! Cui Hao is too strong. I underestimate him!"


    When saying this, Yang Jitian seemed to hold a bitter fruit in his mouth, unwilling! Deeply unwilling! Now he has been given the original will of the universe, and he has failed again, which is unacceptable! It''s unforgivable!


    Just as they communicated with each other, Cui Hao approached again at a terrible speed!

 Chapter 1436

    The terror array collapsed, and only four big round men survived. This is because Cui Hao doesn''t want to waste time killing. If this scene is witnessed by the strong men in the immortal world, it will be extremely shocked!


    The first strong man under the LORD God deserves his name!


    Moving forward rapidly, Cui Hao''s eyes burst out a golden light of perspective. Coupled with the mysterious tracking of cause and effect, he firmly locked the figure of xuehuang world leader! Of course, Cui Hao also found the figure of offering sacrifices to heaven, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes!


    Closer, closer!


    "Whew!..."


    While moving forward, Cui Hao turned his hand and threw it away. The cumbersome and extremely changeable cause and effect cage wriggled and trembled suddenly. The next moment, it had enveloped the xuehuang world leader and launched a strange and terrorist attack!


    "Ah!... damn!..."


    Xuehuang world leader Jiao drinks. Although her soul is strong, it is not perfect. Generally, she has experienced a great transformation and is perfect. It is full of danger immediately. I feel that mysterious and invisible forces are invading and irresistible. They may invade the soul at any time!


    "Shout!..."


    At this time, she seemed to feel her crisis. In the main body of the xuehuang world, a special Phoenix token suddenly burst, and a powerful force rushed out. Shengsheng forced out of the causal cage. It was an illusory black phoenix, with awe inspiring majesty, physical change and the style of a bird king.


    "Father!..."


    The Lord of xuehuang world was moved. Unexpectedly, the token left by his father before he left that year was so useful!


    However, the black phoenix also faded and guarded her firmly.


    "Wow!..."


    When the Lord of xuehuang world tried his best to resist Cui Hao''s attack, Yang Jitian''s body flashed and suddenly disappeared!


    At the most critical moment of meeting the great enemy, he escaped!


    This scene made xuehuang world leader stunned and angry, but then she caught a faint voice: "xuehuang world leader, we are far from his opponent. I have a hidden treasure. Hide first and look for the best time to take you away!..."


    Cui Hao naturally noticed the departure of Yang Jitian and was surprised, because the other party was silent and showed what secret method?


    However, at the moment, Cui Hao has no time to pay attention to the worship of the sun. It is most important to capture the leader of the xuehuang world first and save dusk snow!


    "Boom!..."


    Facing the snow Phoenix world leader protected by the illusory black phoenix, Cui Hao punched without hesitation! The black phoenix is very strong. Even Cui Hao feels the power of mottled chaos on it, but he is still confident to destroy it!


    "Shout!..."


    The unreal dark wings incite, the black phoenix chirps, sweeping the terrible heat wave and terrible power, and the wings strike Cui Hao!


    The great Bang swept the world, the big bang broke out in an instant, the destructive force collapsed a large area of void, and the black phoenix suddenly became extremely dim, as if it could collapse at any time.


    "Broken!..."


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao hit a punch again after one punch!


    The original mother fist is really terrible. Hundreds of millions of esoteric people are integrated under one fist, as if one fist contains a vast world. Finally, the black phoenix burst into grief, and the xuehuang world leader was seriously injured by the remaining fist power. He coughed up blood and was extremely angry!


    Once upon a time, the little guy who can overlook the soul of his awakening has grown so fast!


    It''s useless to think too much. Facing Cui Hao approaching again, the leader of xuehuang world clenched his teeth and turned his hand. A dark thunder ball appeared in vain and threw it out!


    "Woo woo..."


    Li Xiao rang through, and countless small holes appeared on the surface of the thunder ball in vain. Each of them gushed out a kind of small blood. One by one, they converged into a small bloody spear in an instant. Suddenly, they appeared directly in front of Cui Hao.


    "Wow!..."


    The bloody spear is real and illusory. When Cui Hao hits it with a fist, it is actually an invisible force. At this time, it has been quietly integrated into his body. If it is cut out of thin air, it will kill Cui Hao''s soul!


    "This is the strongest life-saving thing given to me by the great blood evil master. A blow almost equal to half of his power was wasted on this little beast! Hateful! Hateful!......" there was an angry light in his eyes, the anger of xuehuang world Lord!


    This thunder ball is really too precious. It''s more precious than that finger bone. Once it comes out, she really doesn''t have any anti heaven treasures! However, the leader of xuehuang world has some pain in addition to his heart. Cui Hao, he''s dead!


    A strange and incomparable killing force was invading, and Cui Hao felt a desolate and sad voice ringing through, such as an elegy at the end of the road, such as an extremely sad funeral song, disappearing everything, invisible and terrible!


    The bloody spear cuts into the perfect chaotic soul in the air. The power of killing is surging, which contains a kind of desolate, sad, twilight and confused negative emotion, which affects Cui Hao''s soul.


    At this moment, the perfect chaotic soul was shocked. It seemed to collapse. It couldn''t stop this attack! Fortunately, the crown of the king of wisdom rotates violently at this moment, and suddenly sprinkles the light of the origin of wisdom, containing infinite beauty, desire and perfect taste, which can be resisted!


    Soul attack is the most mysterious and dangerous. A moment''s mistake may lead to falling! If Cui Hao didn''t have the crown of wisdom, it would be really miserable this time!


    "Peng!...."


    The bloody spear was finally smashed by the crown of the king of wisdom and disappeared into invisibility. At the moment of its disappearance, Cui Hao seemed to see a bloody man with a height of 100000 feet. Its image was impressively dominated by the bloody ghost!


    There is no doubt that the bloody spear comes from the means dominated by the bloody ghost, but so what? Cui Hao has only one idea at the moment to capture the leader of xuehuang world!


    "Snow Phoenix world leader, let''s catch it!..."


    With a flash of body shape, Cui Hao locked the sneering xuehuang world Master with his soul secret method and grabbed it with one palm!


    This palm contains the mystery of infinite swallowing and absorption, as if it were a black hole with amazing swallowing power, and there was a great taste between the five fingers, as if the Tathagata Buddha stretched out an unparalleled palm to catch sun monkey!


    "Bad!..."


    At this moment, the snow Phoenix world leader exclaimed in an incredible exclamation, and his body was in a hurry. He turned into a snow Phoenix filled with noble breath, incited by gorgeous wings, and tried to avoid the capture!


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!..."


    There was a kind of panic and despair in the eyes of the master of xuehuang world, because Cui Hao''s palm was terrible, and she couldn''t hide!


    I can''t hide. How will it end? The Lord of xuehuang world can''t even think!


    Until then, the leader of xuehuang world still couldn''t believe that Cui Hao blocked the black thunder ball just now? Bloody spear, that''s the means of the great blood evil master. Even a Lord God may not be able to stop it. How did he do it?


    "Boom!..."


    Cui Hao naturally doesn''t care about the panic of xuehuang world leader. His huge palm soars again and again, just like trying to capture the heavens. He covers it directly! Among them, it contains great terror!


    At this time, the leader of xuehuang world finally abandoned his last arrogance and suddenly screamed, "Cui Hao, if you dare to capture me, I will explode before you succeed! Jade and stone will burn! I don''t believe it, you can try. It''s a big deal that I will die with your little lover! If you let me go, I can cooperate with you to save your little lover..."


    This sentence, in fact, has been held in the heart of xuehuang world leader. She is too arrogant. If it wasn''t for the assassin''s situation, she would never roar out!


    Originally, Cui Hao''s eyes were excited. With this palm, he was full of confidence, but the words of the leader of xuehuang world were like a sharp sword, and suddenly stabbed the deepest part of his heart!


    Cui Hao forgets this. If the leader of xuehuang world explodes, dusk snow will die with her! Although she may not dare to do so, Cui Hao dare not gamble. He has already seen the arrogance of the leader of xuehuang world. Maybe she is really strong?


    Moreover, the Lord of xuehuang world promised to help himself save people. Should we trust her?


    What should I do?


    At this moment, Cui Hao panicked and subconsciously paused his palm, with thousands of thoughts flashing in his mind.

 Chapter 1437

    If Cui Hao doesn''t hesitate, the giant palm has captured the master of xuehuang world! However, he dared not gamble. What if the leader of xuehuang world really blew himself up? Moreover, the other party said he was willing to cooperate with the rescue of dusk snow, so maybe there is another way?


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s mind twinkled with thousands of thoughts, and at the same time, a figure suddenly appeared beside the leader of the xuehuang world, staring at Cui Hao ruthlessly. It''s not the sun worshipping the sky, which one is it?


    "No! This guy wants to rescue the leader of xuehuang world?" Cui Hao felt bad at once!


    Cui Hao couldn''t understand why Yang sacrifice to heaven can appear and disappear like this. Then, his sudden appearance around the Lord of xuehuang world must be to save people!


    "Boom!..."


    The huge palm wriggled slightly. Suddenly, Cui Hao made a quick decision, turned the locked target into Yang worship to heaven, and slapped it directly, which contained the invincible style and a terrible mess!


    "How fierce!..."


    At this moment, there was a strong and incomparable death crisis in Yang Jitian''s heart. His face changed greatly and his flesh hurt incomparably. He threw out a rune. At the same time, he heard the leader of xuehuang world.


    "Don''t resist. I''ll take you into my little world first... Come on! Come on! Come on! We''re all going to die here!..."


    Entering other people''s small world is taboo, because life and death will basically be controlled by each other! However, the current situation is really too dangerous. The snow Phoenix world leader, who incarnated Pang Daxue Phoenix, hesitated and nodded!


    She was really frightened by Cui Hao. Just now she even sent out threats and compromises. Naturally, she didn''t want to stay and die! Moreover, the leader of xuehuang world knows that his so-called words of cooperation are just cheating Cui Hao!


    "Wow..."


    At the moment when Cui Hao''s terrible giant palm was about to be photographed, the talisman offered by Yang Jitian soared and burst in vain. Among them, strong and incomparable time fragments were flying, glittering and dreamy, and suddenly fell on his giant palm!


    Light and rain were flying, and the power of time was strong and turbulent. It constantly acted on this huge palm. Suddenly, a mysterious and ancient charm rippled. For a moment, the chaotic and explosive space around Cui Hao suddenly stood still, as if trapped in an eternal stillness.


    For such a moment, Cui Hao was still and completely frozen!


    "Bad! This is... The instant talisman in the rumor?" Cui Hao roared in his heart. Cui Hao knew that he was in trouble, but it didn''t help!


    At the same time, a cloak appeared behind the worship of heaven, looming and seemingly invisible. It was outlined by mysterious and unpredictable textures, and perfectly integrated with the whole void. It seemed that it could be completely integrated in an instant!


    Although he was fixed by the instant talisman, Cui Hao recognized at a glance that the cloak should be the key for Yang worship to freely integrate into the void and dissipate the invisible!


    "Wow!..."


    The sun worshipped heaven and waved, and a sky blue light appeared. Then, the huge Phoenix body of the snow Phoenix world Lord disappeared! Cui Hao can''t be more familiar with this scene. It''s a manifestation of the small world''s collection of creatures.


    "Worship the heaven and seek death!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s hatred for Yang sacrifice to heaven was almost overwhelming!


    Finally, I was going to succeed. I didn''t expect this guy to stand in the way and make myself on the verge of success!


    "Cui Hao, you fool, your little lover has only a wisp of spirit breathing now. There is only one of us. That person is destined to be me! Don''t be arrogant, I''ll make you regret!..."


    The cloak on Yang Jitian''s body bloomed and disappeared out of thin air, and the voice of the leader of xuehuang world also resounded through heaven and earth, making Cui Hao''s face livid!


    "Pa!..."


    A moment later, the light and rain on Cui Hao dissipated, he regained his freedom again, and Yang Jitian had long wondered where to escape!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    In his heart, Cui Hao was very angry. Seeing Gengjin''s creatures, he hit them directly, and immediately set off a terrible wave of destruction!


    After venting his anger, Cui Hao stopped, took a deep breath and began to fall into thinking.


    It''s normal that the mysterious cause and effect can''t lock the whereabouts of the leader of xuehuang world. After all, she has been included in the small world of Yang worship to heaven. As for Yang worship to heaven, with that strange cloak, she can''t find each other at all!


    Calm down, Cui Hao realized a problem in vain. Why is Yang sacrificing to heaven so extraordinary and has so many treasures?


    Whether it''s the instant talisman or the cloak integrated into the void, it''s rare. When did he get it? There are too many opportunities for this person, right?


    Without the trace of offering sacrifices to heaven, the plan this time could only fail. Cui Hao didn''t know what to do for a while, so he had to move on and think about countermeasures.


    At the same time, in the land of Gengjin, in the depths of the void, a cloak behind the figure extends. The whole person seems to jump between the endless void in an instant, and can''t capture the trace at all. It is the Yang worshipping the heaven!


    At this moment, the eyes of Yang worshiping heaven have a strange light, full of a magnificent and penetrating taste, straight out, clearly see a figure, and it is Cui Hao!


    Seeing cuihai''s angry roar, he destroyed Gengjin creatures everywhere. Yang Jitian provoked a dark radian around his mouth and muttered to himself, "Cui Hao, Cui Hao, although you are strong, I am not a vegetarian! Now, I don''t control the tide of dark destruction, and I don''t get enough secrets and treasures. When I save up, I can kill you without strength!"


    "Wow!..."


    At the next moment, the body of Yang worshipping the heaven disappeared, and a green gourd appeared in place, with leaf vines on it, as if it were a real gourd, and there was a strange smell at the mouth of the gourd, which was impressively a small world that was not too big!


    The small world is extremely rare, but it is nothing for Yang worship to heaven.


    This is a small sky blue world. There is no sun and moon. Sky blue light is everywhere, and the huge snow Phoenix, the main incarnation of the snow Phoenix world, is on one of the ice sheets.


    "Wow!..."


    The body shook, and the snow Phoenix world leader turned into a human form again. He turned his hand, took out a divine pill, swallowed it, and quickly began to recover himself!


    "Buzz....."


    At this time, a figure appeared out of thin air, handsome and unrestrained, carrying his hands and having his own romantic Qi. It was the sun worshipping the heaven!


    With an unspeakable gentle smile on his face, Yang Jitian dodged and appeared in front of the leader of the xuehuang world. He said tenderly, "are you all right? Just now, I''m really worried!..."


    With this saying, Yang Jitian''s palm stretched out in vain, and suddenly touched the cheek of the Lord of the snow Phoenix world.


    "Yang worship heaven, what are you doing?"


    Her face was cold in vain. The snow Phoenix world leader scolded her, and her body twinkled. She wanted to avoid it.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the void around her suddenly rolled violently, and illusory chains suddenly appeared, which seemed to contain the original mystery of the small world, and suddenly wrapped around her, making her unable to move.


    This is the means of the master of the small world. There is no doubt that this is the masterpiece of offering sacrifices to heaven!


    "Beast, do you dare to attack me? Don''t you know who my father is? Huang Wang! My father is Huang Wang!......" shouted angrily. The leader of xuehuang world was very angry.


    In addition to anger, the leader of xuehuang world is more worried and regretful. She is in each other''s small world, and all her killer maces are used. At this moment, she really falls to the bottom of the valley, which is the weakest moment!


    Completely imprisoned, his life and death destiny was suddenly in the hands of this person!


    The Lord of xuehuang''s world was imprisoned and Yang worshipped the heaven. Then he laughed and said, "Oh!... why bother? Lord of xuehuang''s world, you can cooperate with me, but you have to resist! In that case, I have to turn my face! King Huang, what a scary name, I''m going to be scared to death, ha ha..."

 Chapter 1438

    For a long time, the leader of xuehuang world had a good impression of Yang sacrificing heaven. The two cooperated twice and jointly attacked Cui Hao. Unexpectedly, this guy was so ambitious that the leader of xuehuang world gnashed his teeth angrily, but he had another wonderful charm, which surprised Yang Jitian.


    "Yang worship the heaven, if you dare to target me, I can guarantee that you will regret it! I will!... now, if you let me go, I can let bygones be bygones!" the snow Phoenix world Master said with a cold face.


    In this regard, Yang Jitian sneered and mocked "Xuehuang world leader, do you think I''m afraid you won''t succeed? Don''t mention that your father, King Huang, has disappeared for endless years. Even if he is still there, I''m not afraid! Of course, I''m easy to deal with you because the beast Cui Hao forced you out at the right time. Another reason is that I got the exact news. The four masters and your father, Are you coming back? Besides, the news came from you! Hey... I''ll find out! "


    Yin measurement smiled and Yang worshipped heaven and said, "of course, your part is Cui Hao''s little lover. I captured you and played with him in applause. It''s easy! Ha ha ha..."


    With that, he took one step and came to the master of xuehuang world. He stroked his peerless and gorgeous face with his palm, stared at his dreamy eyes and said with emotion "Cui Hao is a beast with good vision! Well, xuehuang world leader, I''ve never heard that you have an aisle mate. So, you''re still perfect? Hahaha... You say, what will Cui Hao do if I take your body? Will you go crazy?"


    "You... Dare you!..." his face changed greatly, and the voice of xuehuang world Master trembled!


    With a joking smile, Yang Jitian''s face approached and said with a vain smile, "you say, do I dare?"


    She was in a mess. The leader of xuehuang''s world looked very blue. At this time, she really regretted not falling! If she had known this, it would be better to be killed by Cui Hao!


    At this time, Yang Jitian said with emotion, "unfortunately, I still can''t take you for the time being, because my cultivation method has not really been successful, so I can''t let go! In order to ensure that I can ask you at any time in the future and let you play a good play for me, I decided to give you a precious gift!"


    Hearing that Yang Jitian said that his cultivation method had not been completed and could not be released, the Lord of xuehuang world gave a little breath. At this time, there was a dark lotus in the palm of Yang Jitian.


    "Buzzing..."


    The dark lotus is rotating, constantly sending out weak light, with a trace of black fog. It is filled with the smell of destroying all things, which makes people tremble.


    With a smile, Yang worshipped heaven and said "This is an absolutely good thing. I picked it occasionally from the depths of the tide of dark destruction by chance. This is the dark holy lotus. It has miraculous effects. After being refined by me, it can nourish your body and give birth to a separate body! I heard that the reason why King Huang is powerful is because his blood contains the power of chaos. You also inherit some. Good , good... "


    With this saying, a cumbersome black texture in the eyebrow of Yang Jitian bloomed and fell into the Black Lotus one by one. It immediately made a strange sound and burst into light, locking the master of xuehuang world!


    "You... Dare you!..." the voice trembled, and the snow Phoenix world leader''s face changed greatly!


    At the same time, the leader of xuehuang world was terrified. She finally begged for mercy and said, "Yang worship heaven, I admit defeat! You want me to cooperate in killing Cui Hao, I all agree. You say what plan, I fully cooperate with you! Even I can tell you some secrets about the return of the four masters!...."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Jitian shook his head and said with emotion, "Oh, that''s not good! I''m suspicious of my nature. Even if I''m my son, I don''t believe it, not to mention you! So let the dark holy lotus control you. In this way, I can completely rest assured!..."


    "Beast! You, you must die!..." angry, xuehuang world leader shouted.


    His eyes were cold, and the sun worshipped the heaven. At the moment, he showed his fierce face and said coldly, "curse! Curse as much as you like! Don''t worry, I will enjoy your body when I succeed! Ha ha..."


    The snow Phoenix world leader looked desperate and watched the dark holy lotus enter her body. Then, a strange and terrible force began to impact and sweep through her heart!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The dark holy lotus is looming. At the moment, it launches a fierce attack, and the spirit of the Lord of the snow Phoenix world turns into a snow Phoenix. In the resistance, it collapses and is born. It is the original magic power of the Phoenix, reborn from the fire!


    Although the rebirth is very strong, it consumes the source every time. The dark holy lotus is invading and invading with great strength. The spirit of the snow Phoenix world Lord is trembling and finally defeated!


    "Puff, puff..."


    With a strange and dull voice, finally, the dark holy lotus invaded the soul of the Lord of the snow Phoenix world and began to complete a new control.


    Trembling, the Lord of xuehuang world is making the last resistance


    A moment later, when the Lord of xuehuang world opened his beautiful eyes again, his eyes had turned into a strange black, but he soon recovered. He worshipped Yingying in front of the sun to worship the sky and said, "see your master..."


    "Hahaha......"


    Seeing this, Yang Jitian laughed and enjoyed himself wantonly!


    Touching the face of the Lord of the xuehuang world, Yang Jitian said very perversely, "now, kneel down for me! Remember, your identity is my servant. I am here, you must kneel. Before I ask you, you should learn to kiss my toes first, okay?"


    "Yes!..." Xue Huang nodded, looking a little dull.


    At the moment, the master of xuehuang world, the spirit has long been in a passive state and is controlled by the dark holy lotus.


    Overlooking the xuehuang world Lord who knelt on the ground, Yang worshipped the heaven. Then he said slowly, "I want to know the purpose of the four holy envoys coming here! Also, do the four masters really want to return? How much do you know? Tell me everything you know, not less than a word, okay?"


    Nodding, the Lord of the snow Phoenix world first kissed the toes of the sun worshipping heaven, which was the respectful way "Dear master, the four holy envoys came to return to the blood pool under the world tree in the ruins, in which there is a large amount of mottled chaotic blood! Chaotic blood is essential if they want to guide the four masters to return with my father! This time, they have prepared a complete plan. When the world tree breeds and improves the twelve main gods, they will do it at the weakest moment! As for I don''t know how the twelve main gods respond! When the four masters returned with my father, I just prepared some precious things. How to guide them is in the charge of the spirit of the world in the Shura world. I don''t know!... "


    "What? The world tree? It''s not a rumor that the world tree really exists in the depths of the ruins. In this way, the twelve main deities of the twelve main gods should be hanging on them now. Chaotic blood... No wonder! No wonder! Chaotic blood!..." exclaimed, and there was deep greed in the eyes of Yang worshipping the heaven!


    He is too eager for the blood of chaos. Even the mottled blood of chaos is still extremely precious to him!


    Licking his lips, Yang Jitian said excitedly, "you should tell me everything in detail about the return ruins, especially the world tree, the main God, and chaotic blood, do you understand?"


    "Yes, master, Guihui is at the end of the land of the five elements, at..."


    It has been completely controlled. The Lord of xuehuang world knelt down and told everything devoutly. Listening to these, the whole person has an unspeakable excitement!


    "Hahaha... Unexpected surprise! What an unexpected surprise!..." he laughed, and the light of conspiracy twinkled in the eyes of Yang Jitian!

 Chapter 1439

    The green gourd floats and sinks in the void layer after layer. The small world inside, Yang worships the heaven and laughs. Looking at the snow Phoenix world Master crawling at his feet, he is unspeakably happy!


    Originally, the deployment of the terror array gathered the strength of eight great consummation. Yang Jitian felt that he was at least 70% sure that he could kill Cui Hao and seize his body. However, he failed miserably!


    Now, what he needs most is chaotic blood, chaotic body. Unexpectedly, the Lord of xuehuang world told him another good news!


    "Hua la..."


    At this time, the cumbersome black texture of Yang worship to heaven suddenly lit up. Soon, the black awn shone, and a body was born. It was a ferocious and terrible existence like a peerless ghost. It was like a human being, a beast and a beast. Its eyes were a kind of deep black, like a boundless abyss hell!


    Terror! Great terror! Evil! Extreme evil


    Anyone, even a great power, will have this feeling when he sees this existence! It is like a terrible existence with extreme ferocity and cruelty. It is the most terrible condensation of evil and evil between heaven and earth!


    After its birth, the existence made a hoarse and incomparable sound "Chatter, chatter... The sun worships the heaven, your good luck is coming! Chaotic blood! And the world tree are all good things. As long as I get these, I will be able to get rid of the shackles. At that time, your ambition will be successful! Are you willing to be a descendant of the original will of the universe and may be abandoned at any time? Instead, why not replace it? I am you The only chance... "


    I don''t know what this statue is. When I open my mouth, every word contains boundless temptation. People can''t help but listen to him and do it according to his words! It seems that his words have boundless magic and are deeply branded in people''s hearts!


    While speaking these words, their illusory fingers are surrounded by a fist, and there is a faint black air entanglement. Suddenly, the void is like a bubble, which is quickly melted and collapsed. The situation is very shocking.


    Yang Jitian''s face changed slightly, but he still kept his original heart and said with a sneer, "hum! Sin devil, you put yourself as the first in the world and the mother who is not enemy to us. Just now, I had a war with Cui Hao''s little beast. Why didn''t you do it? Are you not his opponent? Why are you pulling so weak?"


    Yang Jitian obviously did not intend to give face to the evil spirit, and his tone was full of sarcasm.


    Furious, the sin devil roared, "Damn it! Damn it!... boy, you saw it with your own eyes! I easily absorbed the essence of the dark eternal artifact on you and made it disappear! Isn''t such strength strong? The little beast Cui Hao in your mouth is not simple, especially he contains something in his body and has extremely strong restraint against me!..."


    If this word is introduced into the immortal world, it will certainly cause an uproar! Eternal artifact, it is said to be immortal and its strength is absolutely comparable to the supreme god of great perfection. Unexpectedly, this sin demon?


    After that, the sin devil continued to roar, "the original will of the universe is too strong. I haven''t recovered and really grow up. Otherwise, I''m not afraid of her at all, but he''s afraid of me! Yang Jitian, it''s your honor to have the same life with me. Dare to underestimate me?"


    Yang worshipped heaven and looked at it coldly. After a moment, this was the way "Sin devil, since you know that we share the same fate, you should be honest with each other! Before, when dealing with the little beast Cui Hao, I used all the hard won instant talismans. Should you also show it? With your strength, you can at least seriously hurt him? I still want to meet him, and you are responsible for blocking his fist, which is feasible?"


    "Of course, but I''m not sure about seriously injuring him. After all, I''ve just escaped from that place. It''s too weak! If I have enough chaotic blood, I''ll recover quickly! Moreover, after my strength is improved, I can help you slowly turn into the son of chaos! Don''t worry, we''re the same life, and I''ll naturally do my best to help you!" nodded and opened the mouth of sin demon Yin measurement.


    He nodded slightly and Yang Jitian accepted his statement. Although his words were a little ironic, the strangeness and terror of the sin devil was definitely beyond Yang Jitian''s understanding! The only thing he could be pleased with was that in order to get out of that place, the sin devil chose to live with himself, which was equivalent to buying an insurance. At least, even if the other party was weird and vicious, it could not harm himself!


    Flashing like a ghost, the sin devil spoke again "In fact, don''t say it''s a heavy blow. As long as you give me one of the three original sins in your body, I''m sure to kill your nemesis! Think about it, it''s also very profitable. Cui Hao is the son of pure chaos, or even the son of perfect chaos. Kill him and you will replace him. There''s unlimited potential in the future! You can really get rid of it only by becoming a place of chaos The threat of the original will of the universe, otherwise, once it is aware, you will be killed at any time! "


    Sin devil''s words made Yang Jitian''s face change and immediately became very gloomy.


    At this time, the sin devil then said, "when you choose to save me, choose an ambitious future and have your own future, you have no way back! Yang worship heaven, the original will of the universe is strong, but it is not as advantageous as you, because you have me by your side!..."


    Without opening his mouth, Yang Jitian was silent and fell into a deep thought.


    For a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK! Sin devil, I will believe you once!..."


    Hei hei smiled. The sin devil was like the most terrible devil in the world. He smiled and said, "Hei hei... Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!..."


    "By the way, we''ll also go to the ruins. Whether it''s the twelve gods or chaotic blood, it''s a good thing, and the world tree is also a good thing. We can''t let it go!..."


    "Don''t worry, you have an empty cloak. Even the Twelve Gods can''t sense where you are. You''d better release the news and lead a large number of strong people to fish in troubled waters. You have the greatest chance! If, I mean, if the little beast Cui Hao was injured by me but didn''t die, use the woman as bait to make him enter the ruins, or even fight with the Twelve Gods, It''s also a good idea! "


    "Sin devil, you are the most vicious existence in the world!..."


    "Hey, hey... Each other..."


    After talking with the sin devil, Yang Jitian determined what to do next. Then he began to sit around with a dignified look, while the sin devil looked forward to it and kept spinning!


    Time goes by


    Finally, Yang Jitian pulled away an original sin hard. He couldn''t help vomiting blood and was strongly eaten back. The sin devil cheered and quickly integrated with this original sin. Suddenly, his breath changed, ten times more terrible than before


    When all this was done, a look of expectation appeared in the eyes of Yang Jitian!


    For his fated enemy Cui Hao, Yang worships heaven and can''t wait to eat his meat, chew his bones and suck his marrow. However, every time my strength soared and I met Cui Hao, I was always suppressed and abused!


    Yang Jitian has always been worried about this matter. Now, he is finally fully confident and immediately excited!


    "It''s time for us to go!..."


    With this saying, the body of Yang worshipping the heaven appeared, reached out, took off the green gourd and hung it around the waist. The cloak behind shook. Suddenly, a kind of silent ripples spread rapidly. The speed was amazing!


    Soon, the corner of Yang Jitian''s mouth provoked a faint radian. Cui Hao, found it!


    At the moment, Cui Hao had already gone deep into the depths of Geng Jin''s land. As he walked, he thought about countermeasures. He was very annoyed at the hesitation of the previous battle! Now, the Lord of Yang worship to heaven and xuehuang world is like a frightened bird. It''s hard to succeed again! hard! Difficult


    Cui Hao didn''t know that at the moment, his fateful enemy Yang Jitian was chasing him quickly!

 Chapter 1440

    Deep in the land of Gengjin, there are metal peaks everywhere, and even rivers are golden liquid, just like molten gold.


    "Ang! Ang! Ang!..."


    In vain, a huge monster like a bull appeared in the golden river. There was a sharp dark blue horn on the top of his head. There was only one leg below, but he stood firmly. His eyes shot a strange wave, locked Cui Hao and sent out a huge earthquake like thunder!


    "Boom!..."


    With a sudden jump, the huge monster suddenly swooped down, and the one corner on his head suddenly stabbed Cui Hao. Terrible golden thunder gathered on his one corner, containing great terror!


    This blow is extremely ferocious, which is absolutely comparable to the blow of the nine star superior God!


    In this way, the Geng gold monster can brew Wang pingeng gold beads in its body, especially the Geng gold land in the land of the five elements, which is even more extraordinary!


    "Huh? Die!..."


    In this regard, Cui Hao just smiled coldly, trembled and kicked directly!


    "Boom!..."


    The roar swept the world. Cui Hao trampled on the back of the bull monster with one foot. He immediately screamed and was directly kicked by Cui Hao!


    "Di Liuliu......"


    As the bull monster was kicked and exploded, a Geng gold bead with dreamy luster appeared, emitting a surging and extraordinary atmosphere. Reaching out, Cui Hao easily took it in his hand.


    He turned his hand and took away the golden bead of Wang pingeng. Cui Hao was ready to move on. In vain, he sensed that there was a faint wave in the distance, which caused a slight reaction to his way of cause and effect.


    Xuehuang world leader!


    For a moment, Cui Hao was excited, because he clearly perceived the existence of the Lord of xuehuang world!


    This area is thousands of miles away, but Cui Hao sees the golden light from the perspective, and clearly sees the snow Phoenix world Lord and another figure. It is the sun worshipping the sky! However, to his consternation, at this moment, the arrogant and noble xuehuang world leader knelt down beside the sun worshipping heaven in the posture of an elder, just like the most humble slave!


    Because Ouyang muxue is the transformation of the original soul of the master of the xuehuang world, she is the same as the master of the xuehuang world. Therefore, Cui Hao saw such a scene as if he saw Ouyang muxue kneeling on the side of the sun worshipping the sky. Suddenly, his lungs were almost blown up!


    Cui Hao doesn''t know what happened during this period. However, looking at this situation, it is obvious that Yang Jitian has controlled Ouyang dusk!


    Not only that, Yang worshipping the heaven said to the Lord of xuehuang world, "now, tell the master, are you willing to devote yourself to me?"


    Hearing the speech, the Lord of xuehuang world kissed the toe of Yang worshiping heaven and said respectfully, "master, my body is yours. Being lucky by you is my supreme glory. I am waiting for your luck all the time..."


    I''m so angry! I''m really going to explode!


    Although Cui Hao''s spiritual state has already reached an unfathomable level, although Cui Hao knows that it is Yang worship to heaven, he is angry with himself, but he can''t help being angry, extremely angry!


    "Beast!..."


    With a roar of anger, Cui Hao''s eyes twinkled with a tyrannical light. His voice rumbled in all directions, and his body flashed like a blink, and had rushed to the sun to worship the heaven!


    At this moment, Cui Hao had only one idea in his mind to kill the beast of sacrificing the sun to heaven!


    In the face of all this, Yang Jitian didn''t escape. On the contrary, the cumbersome black texture in the center of the eyebrows suddenly lit up and shined. Suddenly, an invisible and terrible Qi machine began to diffuse. However, he couldn''t see any objects, giving people a particularly strange feeling.


    At this scene, even Cui Hao, who was angry, was stunned. At this time, he had come near. Subconsciously, he looked into the golden light. Suddenly, he saw that in the void, there was a looming, like a human, like a beast, like a beast, a terrible existence, hidden, with tusks exploding, and a sense of the source of all evil and endless evil!


    "This feeling... Why does it have a similar feeling? This is... The smell in Pandora''s box? He really opened it completely?" Cui Hao was surprised and shocked!


    On the earth, what scares Cui Hao most is that he has a mysterious Pandora''s box. At the beginning, Cui Hao suffered a great loss! Now, Cui Hao feels the smell of this strange existence and immediately affirms that it should be the strange and terrible existence hidden in Pandora''s box!


    Of course, Cui Hao doesn''t know it. It''s called sin devil. Even Cui Hao can''t think of the horror of its background and origin!


    "Woo woo..."


    The strange and unpredictable devil''s voice resounded through the world. The body shape of the sin devil changed into hundreds of millions, which was more extraordinary than Cui Hao''s three thousand separate bodies. Moreover, each one was ethereal and dreamy, containing a kind of peerless and vicious taste, just like a continuous torrent of evil, patting Cui Hao and vowing to completely eliminate him!


    "Kill!..."


    Roar, Cui Hao also broke out at this moment. His body trembled and three thousand parts spread around him. At the same time, all his fists were crazy. There was a great momentum to blow up all the mountains and rivers in this world!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    For a moment, a violent, vicious and evil force was impacting. Cui Hao felt as if he was wrapped by various evil forces. His original mother fist is unmatched, but it seems to have little effect on this evil!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s ears seemed to hear the cry of gods and demons, the great voice of epoch-making, the infinite curse from the abyss, the roar of anger, and all kinds of evil voices gathered and suppressed!


    Hum


    Cui Hao felt that the whole person was confused and forced. It was as if the whole world had pressed him. All colors, sounds, lights and all tangible and intangible substances had been suppressed. It was as if he was in the mire and couldn''t extricate himself!


    At the same time, an extremely dirty and almost filthy air flow poured into Cui Hao''s body and began to cause all kinds of damage to his body. This air flow was like a large dye vat containing the red world, all spilled into Cui Hao''s body and chaotic soul!


    Dirty! pain! Sin! Heavy


    In an instant, Cui Hao forgot himself and fell into a heavy and painful realm, which contains boundless pain, endless pain and endless pain. Life is better than death!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Naturally, the perfect chaotic soul in Cui Hao''s body made a defense. At the same time, the crown of wisdom suddenly bloomed, forcing an almost invisible gray force out!


    "How terrible!..."


    All this was just an instant. The outbreak of the crown of wisdom turned Cui Hao from danger to safety. Moreover, the light of the source of wisdom surged against the sin devil. Suddenly, it sent out a terrible scream, as if it had suffered some incredible pain!


    "Ah ah... This is... Impossible! Impossible! Ah!..."


    The scream of the sin devil resounded through the sky and the earth. It was very sad. At the moment, his illusory body became a little clear. However, he was emitting clusters of green smoke, flying in fear, and suddenly threw himself into the body of Yang sacrificing heaven.


    At the same time, the voice of the sin devil also rang through the ears of Yang worshipping heaven. "There is the light of the source of wisdom in his body. That is my nemesis. I am too weak to carry it now! Run! Run! Run! I have no power to urge the original sin to attack, run!..."


    "Huh? What?"


    Originally, Yang Jitian was ready to see a good play. When he heard this, he scolded angrily, turned his hands in a hurry and took away the master of xuehuang world. At the same time, the empty cloak behind him rattled and suddenly disappeared into invisibility.


    "Boom!..."


    Almost at the moment when Yang worshipped heaven disappeared, Cui Hao''s fist had arrived, which completely collapsed here. However, where is the trace of Yang worshipping heaven?


    However, the void resounded through the laughter of Yang worshipping heaven. "Cui Hao, you beast, I''ve decided to give you a chance to die. Your little lover, I''ll put it at the end of Geng Jin land and return to the ruins. If you have the ability, just come! Hahaha... If you''re late, I don''t mind giving her a chance to enjoy it first..."

 Chapter 1441

    Worried, Cui Hao naturally ignored him and went deep into the land of Geng Jin at the fastest speed. During this period, he killed many Geng Jin creatures who dared to get in the way. Finally, he came to the end of the land of Geng Jin!


    In vain, the void in front became dark, gloomy and terrible. You can vaguely see the outline of the huge gloomy mountains, filled with dark fog.


    "What a strong evil spirit!"


    Seeing the first reaction of the scene in front of him, Cui Hao flashed this idea in his mind. Between the huge mountains, there seems to be a long canyon with no end. It seems to lead to the distant gate of hell. There should be the ruins!


    "Shua!..."


    Cui Hao flashed into the canyon. As soon as he went deep into the canyon, the surrounding black fog surged. Those black fog seemed to have spirit. They were like bloodthirsty beasts. When they saw delicious food, they rushed fiercely and began to erode violently!


    In an instant, Cui Hao felt the pain and numbness of his flesh and blood. It seemed that he was going to melt. He was surprised! In a hurry, Cui Hao Ran the imperial flame in his body, crackling constantly, and black smoke flew out of his body with screams!


    Cui Hao''s flesh is too strong. He has reached the extreme state of flesh. If he were someone else, he would have turned into a mummy!


    Dare not underestimate the black fog, Cui Hao is busy running the power of chaos to protect his body, which makes the black fog unable to invade, so Cui Hao continues to go deep quickly


    The deeper it goes, the more intense the black fog becomes. Although they are extraordinary, they can''t help Cui Hao. Finally, Cui Hao goes deep along the canyon and soon meets ferocious black armor monsters. Their whole body is filled with the power of decay, death, destruction, destruction and decay. Each head is comparable to the seven star and eight Star Gods!


    "Ho ho..."


    Soon, these black armor monsters launched a fierce attack on Cui Hao. Each attack contained an extremely evil mystery, and the momentum was amazing.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    When the two fists were shocked, Cui Hao Ran the original mother fist and smashed it wildly. The whole person was as powerful as a bamboo. One after another, black armor monsters were killed and smashed into the air. They swept invincible for a time and looked at each other!


    These black armor monsters are strong in flesh. Many of them even survived a blow from Cui Hao. However, they were badly hurt one by one and roared and fled quickly.


    Under such a fierce attack, the black armor monsters were finally afraid and ran away one by one, afraid to block Cui Hao''s way forward.


    In this way, Cui Hao quickly went deep. Soon, the black armor monster he met became stronger and the battle began again!


    The canyon is very long. One black armor monster rushed out along the road and became stronger and stronger. In the end, one was better than the nine star peak God. However, it was still wildly defeated by Cui Hao.


    I don''t know how many black armor monsters I killed all the way. Cui Hao finally came to the end of the canyon and saw a Golden Avenue. Beside the avenue, a dry old man squatted on an ancient and vicissitudes broken monument. He was too old. His face was wrinkled layer by layer. He smiled at Cui Hao in vain, like a chrysanthemum blooming.


    "The old man... Is terrible!"


    At the moment when the old man smiled at him, Cui Hao felt a real horror!


    At the same time, the old man seemed to have found some peerless treasure. He was shocked, clattered and suddenly floated, and fell in front of Cui Hao!


    Boom


    At the moment when the old man suddenly appeared in front of him, Cui Hao felt that there was a panic force like heaven''s power. He suppressed himself all at once. The whole person couldn''t move and his body was completely stiff!


    "This... Elder... Younger generation has no intention of offending!" Cui Hao opened his mouth in horror.


    "Hey, hey... Hey, hey..."


    Ignoring Cui Hao, the old man turned around Cui Hao three times, smacked his mouth, and said in vain, "jade! The best jade! Great, great


    Dancing and dancing, the old man was very excited and his eyes lit up. He was as excited as an old goat who found a beautiful woman.


    Cui Hao is a little scared when he is stared at like this. He can''t move all over. What does this old thing want? Pu Yu? Does he want to take away his flesh?


    In fact, at the first sight of seeing the old man, Cui Hao found that the other party was not an entity, but a strange state of soul body. However, only one soul body was so strong that it was too abnormal, isn''t it?


    After three rounds around Cui Hao, the old man waved his hand slightly. Suddenly, an invisible but particularly terrible force began to invade. Cui Hao felt as if he was going to be crushed!


    Suddenly, the chaotic power in his body instinctively began to flow out and fight back. At the same time, it seemed to feel something. Hua La, the human emperor flame that had been silent in Cui Hao appeared.


    ¡±Oh, my God¡°


    The old man uttered a miserable scream of fear, and suddenly flew back with a whew, which was even smoother than the rabbit. The illusory body mysteriously integrated into the void. Unexpectedly, only a pair of eyes were exposed in the void, which was particularly strange!


    ¡±Buzzing¡°


    The human emperor flame revolved around Cui Hao''s whole body, swaying and sending out a wave, which seemed very proud.


    At this time, Cui Hao felt the change of his body. Just now most of the terrible pressure dissipated and he was barely able to move.


    Despite the protection of the flame of the human emperor, Cui Hao still dared not underestimate the old man. He hurriedly and respectfully said, "senior, I don''t mean any harm to you. It was just a misunderstanding, misunderstanding..."


    Seeing that he was going to return to the ruins, the old man was very strange. Cui Hao naturally didn''t want to set up enemies at will. Of course, he also saw that the old man was terrible, but as a soul body, he seemed to be naturally afraid of his own human emperor flame.


    Hearing Cui Hao''s words, the old man seemed a little relieved. A big mouth appeared in the void and said, "put the fire away first. I hate to see it!"


    It is not very annoying, but very afraid!


    Although Cui Hao doesn''t know why, he''s not so stupid. With the protection of the human emperor flame, he''s safer and takes a certain initiative, isn''t he?


    So he apologized and said, "elder, I''m sorry, I can''t control it! It''s sometimes very violent. Everything attacking me is burned into fly ash. I haven''t asked your name yet. Here is the ruins?"


    Hearing that the flame of the human emperor was so "cruel", the old man was obviously frightened, and his eyes showed a kind of fear.


    A moment later, the old man said, "I don''t know who I am. To be exact, I am a remnant soul who has forgotten a lot of my own memory. However, I have a subconscious. It seems that... My original Buddha is in a place called the source of chaos. He is an invincible Emperor high above!"


    "What?"


    Shocked, Cui Hao almost bit off his tongue. The origin of chaos, the remnant soul of the emperor! This is shocking!


    Cui Hao once talked with the God of the universe. Therefore, he knows what the emperor represents, and the source of chaos is the ultimate gathering place of all cosmic gods!


    "Do you know what level of existence the emperor is? Very powerful? Ha ha... You must be very powerful when you are so surprised? Although my memory is incomplete, my old man knows very well that it is very powerful!" his eyes spin in the void, and the old man is very proud.


    It''s hard for Cui Hao to connect the old man with the legend of sitting on the endless universe and controlling the godless respect of countless cosmic gods. However, the old man is actually just a remnant. His consciousness and memory have long been incomplete, and it''s normal to become so strange.


    Cui Hao was skeptical about the old man''s answer. Then he asked, "senior, why are you here? Also, is this Guihui? ¡°

 Chapter 1442

    Hearing this, the old man thought "I don''t know if this place is a ruins, but the broken monument is called Liangjie road. Every universe has a similar Liangjie Road, leading to the forbidden land! My original Buddha fell into the ultimate land of the forbidden land, and I don''t know why! About the forbidden land... It is a great opportunity for the strong who have not become the cosmic God, because In order to make them qualified to become the cosmic God! However, if the cosmic God, a stronger level of existence, enters, it will violate the taboo! My Buddha doesn''t know what to do. Anyway, he broke in and hung in the most dangerous ultimate place! Hey... "


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was shocked. Unexpectedly, this simple broken monument still had such a big name!


    The Liangjie Road, I don''t know what existence left behind, actually exists in every universe, and leads to a taboo place! Apart from others, an emperor finally fell into the deepest place of the taboo place, which itself is an extremely terrible thing. After all, the emperor, who is invincible in the source of chaos, how could it fall?


    The old man''s words made Cui Hao think a lot, and he couldn''t help feeling a little hot in his heart! Now, the immortal world has not been too challenging to him. Except for the huge crisis of dark destruction, Cui Hao really has nothing to worry about and fear. Therefore, he came up with an idea of wanting to enter and have a look.


    At this time, the old man seduced "It''s very simple about why I am here! My remnant soul escaped from the ultimate place, because its essence exceeded the level under the cosmic God. Therefore, it was too dangerous to be in it. I fled to an entrance of Liangjie road and waited here for the help of predestined friends! I''m still very familiar with it. As long as I have my guidance, I will generally gain a lot? No Too little, too little! "


    At this point, the old man paused and continued "On your side of the universe, I also led some little guys into it one after another. Unfortunately, they all fell into it. Finally, I was really worried, so I induced four bad guys who can only be regarded as the master of the bronze level. They were very cautious. They wandered around the most marginal area all the time. They were so angry that they returned again and didn''t bother to pay attention to their life and death £¡¡±


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised!


    Cui Hao was deeply shocked by the understatement of emperor Zun''s remnant soul! He was almost 100% sure that the four bad guys in the old man''s mouth should be the four masters! Moreover, according to the old man, he had led a more terrible existence before!


    Shocked in his heart, Cui Hao immediately eased his tone and said with a smile, "senior, you are so big. How should I call you?"


    After such a conversation, the old man was not so worried. His body soon appeared again. Hey, ran smiled and said, "little guy, I''m glad to see you respect your predecessors so much. Well, I don''t know my name. Just call me... Invincible elder! Well, this name is good and suitable for me!"


    Invincible elder


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled bitterly. This is really the best, but it is very similar to beating the God stone! At this time, Cui Hao missed beating the God stone in vain. According to the time, he will almost come back?


    Then the old man went on "My old man is here to guard the real genius. Unfortunately, there are too many wastes! You are a good boy. You have such strong power of chaos. You are also the top among the sons of chaos. You enter the forbidden place and have the hope to step into the ultimate place and get a great opportunity! Before, the twelve good guys in your universe, I guided them to the world tree at the end of the avenue I expect them to make a breakthrough. As a result, they are too wasteful! Unexpectedly, the potential can''t even lead to the broken monument of the two boundary roads! "


    Speechless. Now Cui Hao is really speechless!


    The twelve wastes in the old man''s mouth are definitely talking about the twelve main gods. Think about it. The twelve main gods look down on the immortal world and are high above. How majestic! Cui Hao is really speechless!


    With a bitter smile, Cui Hao said, "invincible elder, if the twelve main gods are waste, I can''t even beat them at present, even more waste!..."


    "No, no, no..."


    The old man shook his head and said with burning eyes "Little fellow, you are a natural jade, the best natural jade! Those twelve wastes can''t even compare with one toe of you! Potential, what you are strong is infinite potential, and your cultivation years are very short, which is a great advantage in the taboo place! How to say, in the taboo place, only if the potential is enough against the sky, can you go farther! I will give you the greatest assistance and ask for only one One, bring back my own body and help me return to the throne of emperor! "


    With a wry smile, Cui Hao hurriedly said "Invincible elder, do you think highly of me too much? Although I didn''t go to the forbidden place, since he is the place where the most elite beings in the universe can step into, even if he is not a cosmic God, everyone is absolutely rebellious. I may not be able to come to the end! It''s even more difficult to help you return to the throne of emperor! Besides, I still have a lot to do now It''s your own thing, so... "


    Hearing the speech, the old man was in a hurry and wanted to be rough. He forced Cui Hao to help, but the human emperor flame on Cui Hao scared him very much.


    Angry in the same place, finally, had to beg, "little guy, tell me what you need, or what you desire, I will try my best to help you!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was moved in his heart. He thought of the list given to him by the six samsara. There are many things he has never heard of. Maybe there will be taboo places! After all, it should be a place of terror similar to the source of chaos!


    At present, Cui Hao showed him those precious things. After reading them, the old man laughed and said proudly, "is that all? Little guy, those more precious things exist in taboo places. As long as you enter, it''s not a problem!"


    "Moreover, I don''t want you to break into the ultimate place at one time. You can take your time. Go a little deeper and want to return. Delicious old man can help you open the two boundary roads here! I can guarantee that even the initial exploration of the edge area is enough for you to get enough protection!"


    At this moment, Cui Hao was really excited. As the old man said, he was worth exploring. At least, he should explore the most periphery and obtain something precious enough to reshape the earth!


    However, this is not the most important thing to do right now. Cui Hao finally shook his head and said, "sorry, invincible elder, I want to do what you want, but I really have a lot to deal with now! By the way, can you help me fix the Twelve Gods first? I need to rescue my lover. She should be near the world tree at the end of golden light Avenue!"


    At this moment, the old man was embarrassed and smiled "Little fellow, my strength is very strong, but I can only exist in the forbidden place, because my original Buddha exists in it. Even if it may fall, it will still nourish me. However, this mutual induction is also a constraint. I can''t leave. At most, I can only wander around near the broken monument. There... I can''t reach it!"


    Originally, Cui Hao was filled with excitement and expectation. Unexpectedly, he was disappointed to get such an answer.


    At this time, it seems that in order to win over Cui Hao, the old man then said, "little guy, I can teach you some secrets, which I obtained in the forbidden place. They are all extraordinary! As for when you go, don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll wait for you!..."


    Looking at the old man''s eager eyes, Cui Hao nodded and finally said with a smile, "invincible elder, don''t worry. After I finish some extremely important things, I will certainly go to the forbidden place! If I have the opportunity to enter the ultimate place there and get rid of it, I will naturally do my best!"


    "Hahaha... OK! Great!"


    The old man is dancing and excited!

 Chapter 1443

    Unexpectedly, he met the remnant soul of the emperor, which shocked Cui Hao. However, the forbidden place must be very dangerous. Cui Hao has a lot of things now, so naturally he won''t go immediately.


    "Little guy, I''ll wait for you to come again!..." the old man smiled and looked very eager.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said with a smile, "invincible elder, don''t worry. When I solve many common things, I will go!"


    Worried about the dusk snow, Cui Hao left soon. He continued along the Golden Avenue.


    Soon after he left, a faint and transparent figure floated in vain. It was shocked by a force and showed its figure. It was the sun worshipping the heaven.


    "Little fellow, I think your potential is good. Stimulate your blood and strength, and try whether it can cause the induction of these two boundary pillars? How?" the old man said with a smile.


    Yang Jitian''s face changed dramatically. He felt the horror of the other party, but he had to do it according to the other party''s. If the old man really has bad intentions for himself, he can be killed just now. There is no need to plot.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Soon, the simple half of the monument bloomed a light bronze color, but it soon disappeared.


    "Hey!..."


    Seeing this, the old man sighed and said, "it''s a pity! You''re only a little short of reaching the bronze level. Come on, improve your strength, and you''re expected to enter the two circles in the future!..."


    As he said this, the old man waved and a kind of bright brilliance was injected into the body of Yang sacrificing heaven. He was shocked. He seemed to feel a lot of information flow, and the whole person showed shock and greed!


    "Don''t covet. Now you are too weak! The edge areas may not be able to come back alive. Go away. Come again when you have enough strength!"


    Waving his sleeve, the old man''s invisible body wriggled.


    "Boom!..."


    With the old man waving his hand, Yang Jitian couldn''t help but hit the ground like a shell. However, at least the terrible power of his imprisonment faded from him.


    "Thank you for your great opportunity!..."


    Although he was disheartened, Yang worshipped heaven and soon set foot on the Golden Avenue, and his body disappeared in vain.


    Looking at the figure of Yang Jitian leaving, the old man muttered, "Hey, although this little guy is good, compared with that little guy, the gap is too big. It''s just a small seed!..."


    After Yang Jitian left, a strong man arrived one after another, many of them came together, and many of them were seriously injured.


    Staring at these strong men, the old man waved his palm, photographed several of them, and ordered them to inspire two boundary pillars. As a result, no one succeeded, not even the bronze color.


    "Fuck off, loser! Fuck off!..."


    As soon as they arrived, they were shrouded in the terrible smell of the old man, solidified their body shape, and naturally knew their terror.


    "What is this existence? It''s terrible!..."


    Shocked, many strong people also set foot on the Golden Avenue.


    Soon, Mr. DA in black arrived with many strong men. Seeing that he and the six great masters were perfect, the old man was excited. First, he solidified the people, then waved and photographed them, making them try to stimulate the two boundary pillars one by one.


    Finally, only Mr. Da succeeded in making it appear layers of bronze color. Moreover, it lingered, and the old man smiled happily.


    Waving, there was a kind of bright brilliance injected into Mr. Da''s body, and the old man said happily "Little fellow, are you willing to enter the forbidden place? You have such qualifications! If you are willing, now make an eternal soul oath with me, and I will provide you with routes and information. You must take entering the ultimate place as your own responsibility, help me get back my body, and then help me revive! If you don''t want to... I have to let you die!"


    For Cui Hao, the old man was afraid of the human imperial flame in his body, so he was very polite and showed all kinds of kindness. However, the great gentleman didn''t have such a good attitude and directly threatened extinction.


    Hearing the speech, the eldest gentleman said in surprise, "senior, that forbidden place is too dangerous. Can I wait for stronger strength to enter again?"


    Shaking his head, the old man said firmly, "no! Although your probability of success is negligible, there is a chance at least. My old man will not give up! Moreover, a big universe can give birth to a bronze strong man, which is already good. It''s not easy to come here. How can you miss it?"


    Then the old man seduced him and said, "little guy, although the forbidden place is dangerous, it also contains all kinds of great opportunities! As long as you enter..."


    With a wry smile, Mr. DA can only say, "senior, I have something to tell you. I wonder if you can let others leave for the time being? This is a big secret related to me!"


    Hearing the speech, the old man waved, and suddenly a group of strong men, including Da Yuanman, fell on the ground in confusion. Then, they fled to the Golden Avenue one by one and left quickly.


    These strong men are shocked. How does the old man exist? Unexpectedly, he doesn''t see the potential of everyone?


    After everyone fled, the big man smiled bitterly "Elder, can''t you see that I''m just a separated person? My original is not a cosmic God now, so I can''t get rid of the bondage of the universe. Once I get rid of my original and reach beyond the universe, I will fall! The forbidden place is a place of great opportunity. I''m trapped now and I''m about to get rid of it. Once I get rid of it, I will go back Go!... "


    "What? You''re a split?"


    This time it was the old man''s turn to be surprised. There was a strange light in his eyes. Soon, he nodded and said, "yes, you didn''t lie to me! Well, get out of here!..."


    With that, the old man waved, and the old man hit the ground directly, very embarrassed!


    "Thank you, sir. In the future, the younger generation will come here!" bowing his hands, the eldest gentleman opened his mouth and fled quickly.


    Smacking his lips, the old man looked at his fleeing figure and said with a smile, "a separated body has bronze potential... Yes, this little guy''s original statue may be able to reach the silver level! That little guy, I don''t know when he can complete mundane things. Come to me, old man?"


    For the worship of heaven, Mr. Da, the old man is only casual, because he knows that their hope is very weak. Only Cui Hao is his real hope! If you can, the old man can coerce Cui Hao into the house first for his own rebirth, but Cui Hao has a human imperial flame


    Just when Mr. Da was abandoned, Cui Hao had walked along the Golden Avenue for seven days and seven nights. With his speed, he didn''t know how far he had traveled. Finally, a light curtain appeared in front of him, emitting gorgeous brilliance, and there was a frightening breath that choked people''s hearts.


    "Guihui... It should be here!" Cui Hao stared at the light curtain with a solemn look.


    Thinking that Yang Jitian was leaving, he probably arrived here with the leader of xuehuang world. Without too much hesitation, Cui Hao was surrounded by the power of chaos. He was extremely vigilant and walked towards it.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Walking out, it was like breaking through an invisible light curtain. Cui Hao easily broke through the gorgeous light curtain. At the next moment, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and a vast and terrible gravity pressed down!


    "How heavy! The gravity here is about ten times heavier than Shura day!..."


    Soon, Cui Hao adapted to the gravity here.


    Cui Hao''s body is so strong. Although the gravity here is terrible, it may be difficult for the general eight star and nine star gods to resist difficulties, but it''s nothing to him.


    After adapting to the gravity here, Cui Hao also looked forward. When he saw the scene in front of him, he grew up with an incredible expression!


    The scene in front of me is so shocking

 Chapter 1444

    At the moment, what appears in front of Cui Hao is a vast world, and the world also has mountains, rivers and lakes, and a strong breath is hidden in it. What really shocked Cui Hao is the remote area, where an immeasurable huge tree stands, and the branches and trunks like a dragon are twisted, full of an endless sense of power, Huge green leaves are everywhere in different forms, some like water droplets, some like flames, and some like swords. They seem to manifest the forms of various substances in the world.


    Cui Hao is far away from him. He can still feel its immensity. The crown of the tree covers an endless area. There are too many fruits on it. Each one is shining with dreamy luster. The shape is as strange as the leaves. The biggest one is a gray, huge spherical fruit with strange skin texture, Shining endless brilliance, as if hundreds of millions of stars are everywhere!


    In addition to this gray fruit, there are twelve more conspicuous fruits, which are much larger than ordinary fruits. They each emit different brilliance, spin and show their extraordinary state.


    In addition, what really shocked Cui Hao was that there were dense cobwebs around the whole giant tree. Moreover, the regular chain of creeping changes all the time was filled with a terrible smell, which was absolutely creepy!


    "Huh? That''s..."


    At this time, Cui Hao vaguely saw something. Subconsciously, he urged his perspective eyes to watch.


    Soon, with the help of perspective eyes, Cui Hao saw that there seemed to be small figures sitting under the giant tree. This kind of small is also for the giant tree. Its body is still very high, just like the surrounding mountains.


    "Twelve Lord gods! World tree!...."


    Although he didn''t see the twelve figures, Cui Hao was awed in his heart. It can almost be concluded that this must be the twelve main gods!


    Twelve special fruits are all around the giant tree. Some Cui Hao can''t really see it, but in his position, he can clearly see that under the giant tree, a statue of terror sitting like bathing in the flame. There is a special flame air flow surging overhead, corresponding to a huge fire red fruit hanging above the giant tree!


    Cui Hao, the originator of the twelve main gods, did not know why they cut themselves. However, when he saw the situation in front of him, he was almost 100% sure!


    Because of the self cutting knife, the twelve main gods had to escape into the Guixu God''s possession, and this huge tree should be the world tree, pregnant with the twelve main gods!


    At this time, looking at the fruits of the whole world, Cui Hao was surprised. Can each fruit give birth to a main God? It seems that these fruits are not as huge as the fruits that gave birth to the Twelve Gods and are still in a pregnant state


    When thinking of these, Cui Hao also realized a problem. The one in the center of the crown of the world tree is gray, the most huge and strange, just like the fruit of a small world. It must be the most extraordinary. I don''t know what it belongs to?


    After thinking for a while, Cui Hao quietly converged his breath and sneaked into the forest in front of him.


    This is the Guixu. There is a kind of mystery everywhere. Cui Hao doesn''t dare to underestimate it at all!


    Soon, when Cui Hao sneaked into a forest, he met a monster with terrible breath. He was lying on his stomach, breathing in and out a large amount of air flow. He had a terrible smell all over. At least, it was comparable to the nine star God!


    Without disturbing the big guy, Cui Hao went deep into the world with the method of collecting breath against the sky


    Day by day, Cui Hao spent a full month. Finally, he arrived around the world tree and hid in a very hidden cave. Cui Hao was observing carefully.


    The closer the distance, Cui Hao more and more lamented that the world tree was huge and too big, and the twelve main gods sitting under the tree, each as high as 100000 feet, had a terrible smell all over!


    "Ho ho..."


    In the distance, there was a constant roar. Cui Hao observed with perspective eyes and found that a large number of strong people had arrived and were moving forward, fighting with terrible beasts from time to time!


    This strange area within the scope of the world tree breeds a large number of terrible beasts, and the way forward for many strong people is naturally very difficult.


    Fortunately, they soon gathered like a snowball, and a full 14 great statues were successfully gathered. The great gentleman still acted as the leader and continued to advance.


    At the same time, at the edge of the world tree, there is a void of nothingness. The sun worships the sky and covers itself with a strange void cloak. It is hiding here!


    "Sin devil, are you ready?..."


    "Hey, hey... Ready, let''s wait quietly..."


    Hiding his body shape, Cui Hao''s cause and effect is mysterious again and again. He still can''t feel it, and his heart is very upset. However, he had no choice but to wait patiently.


    Years are long, and in an instant it is a year!


    Within a year, roars continued to ring through this area, and finally, fourteen great consummation, Mr. DA and thirty-nine powerful NINE-STAR peaks arrived successfully! Along the way, they killed countless people, many of them were seriously injured, but when they arrived near the world tree, they all showed greed!


    Among the fourteen great fullness, seven are eternal artifacts, and seven are human strengths, which form a delicate and incomparable balance.


    Knowing that there was no strong attack at the moment, Mr. Da took the seat. They found an area to garrison and waited.


    Within the barrier formed by the chain of rules, the Twelve Gods naturally noticed the abnormalities around them. Cui Hao clearly saw their anger! The Twelve Gods have been overlooking the immortal world for many years. Now, they have been provoked. Moreover, they include many strong leaders of the LORD God alliance. They are naturally very angry!


    Cui Hao has been hiding in the cave for a whole year. He finds that the regular chain is much weaker and looming. This discovery makes Cui Hao a little excited! At the same time, Mr. DA and many other strong men have great momentum, and he naturally noticed it.


    According to Yang Jitian''s character, such a treasure will surely come. Although Cui Hao''s weakness is equivalent to being pinched by him, he still has a chance as long as he appears!


    With this mentality, Cui Hao continues to wait


    Over the years, the chain of rules is getting darker and darker, and it seems that it may collapse at any time.


    The twelve fruits corresponding to the Twelve Gods are blooming and seem to be about to mature!


    One day


    "Peng!...."


    In vain, the chain of rules intertwined and wriggled suddenly collapsed, and the whole towering World Tree swayed violently. At the same time, a strange wave spread in an instant and was perceived by all present.


    This is an indescribable noble and indifferent fluctuation, without a trace of emotional flavor. Its meaning is very clear. It is a world tree. If you want to obtain the recognition of the fruit it breeds, you must integrate your own blood essence and soul to obtain the recognition, so that you can obtain strong strength and form a cooperative relationship with it. Once successful, every ten billion years, we must bring enough soul power to it, otherwise, it will recover the fruit.


    If you fail to gain fruit recognition, leave immediately and dare to seize it by force, the world tree will fight back!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Almost accompanied by this fluctuation, around the world tree, there was a violent breath in each of the twelve directions, which suddenly burst out, like an abyss like a prison, high above, overlooking the sky and the earth!


    The twelve Lord gods burst out their own breath at the same time!


    Suddenly, the majestic power of the LORD God diffused, which was as strong and terrible as sweeping the world!


    At the same time, the twelve main gods were almost in the same mind, and together they made an angry and dignified explosion of "bold!..."


    The LORD God is majestic and cannot be profaned!


    At this moment, the twelve Lord gods drank together. The arrogance was frightening!


    The 14 great gods present all changed color, and the 39 nine star gods also changed their faces. When the LORD God was angry, it was really a terrible mess!

 Chapter 1445

    The twelve main gods issued a terrible roar, but also undisguised the release of their own main God will. It was a ferocious mess. Their heads had a light fluctuation and were associated with a mature fruit. Needless to think, the so-called main god must have been formed after the fruit was completely refined!


    At the beginning, the main deity was also affected. Therefore, they will go deep into the ruins again to make up for it. Now, I finally make up for it and will regain my master divine personality. Naturally, it is not allowed to be robbed!


    At this moment, many strong people were frightened. The twelve main gods were powerful together. It was terrible. They felt a strong and incomparable death crisis. Even many nine star top gods had a retreat!


    At this time, the eldest gentleman burst out and said, "don''t be afraid of them! The end of a powerful crossbow! The stronger the flesh is, the faster the power of the LORD God will be consumed! Now that the LORD God''s personality has turned into fruit, they will become weaker and weaker! Moreover, they can''t leave their area, otherwise their connection with the fruit will be broken and need to be recognized again! Look at me!..."


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the originally flustered people calmed down a lot, each releasing a breath of terror, weapons in hand, murderous!


    Now, it''s the best time to hunt the LORD God. Since you arrive here desperately, you have to fight! Moreover, in addition to roaring, the twelve Lord gods did not come to kill everyone, which also proves Mr. Da''s point of view!


    The most sure thing is the great fullness and eternal artifact. Even in the heyday of the LORD God, they are also qualified to escape. At this moment, perhaps the opportunity is greater!


    "Bold! The LORD God is oppressive and can''t be blasphemous! You really don''t know how to live or die!..." the LORD God of darkness roared, and a long gun suddenly appeared in his palm, breathing the terrible breath, which is the LORD God of darkness!


    "Get back on your knees quickly, or we''ll kill them all!......" the flame Lord God roared with a terrible breath, and a huge hammer appeared in his hand!


    Seeing them like this, many strong people are not surprised but happy, because the power of the weapons held by the twelve main gods is much weaker than that in the fairy world!


    The so-called master artifact is actually the best artifact formed under the blessing of the master divine lattice, which has the qualification comparable to the eternal artifact. Now, without the master divine lattice, their power has plummeted!


    At this moment, Cui Hao, hidden in the cave, watched the scene. He was not interested in the so-called fruit. At this moment, the possibility of Yang worshipping the heaven is great!


    So, urging the perspective golden light, Cui Hao looked carefully. After looking for the results, Cui Hao was disappointed and had no results!


    At the same time, there was a hidden void far away from Cui Hao. The void cloak behind Yang Jitian vibrated, making it perfectly hidden.


    Excited, Yang Jitian said, "sin devil, let''s act now? I can''t wait!"


    In its body, a sound wave is emitted "Don''t worry, don''t worry... When they kill them to the worst, your mortal enemy will appear, and the Twelve Gods will be in chaos. We will be the biggest when we get out of the mobile phone! Hey hey, that fruit on the crown is also a good thing, and I''m responsible for the chaotic blood below. As for that fruit, you can try it, and then act according to the plan! Don''t worry, she will die temporarily if there is that thing No!... "


    At this time, the big bang swept through and the war began!


    Under the leadership of Mr. Da, 14 great gods besieged the main god of the water system and planned to break through one by one!


    At this moment, the towering attacks gathered, and the war was launched miserably!


    The main god of the water system was terrible. When he waved, the water turned into a huge palm and swept around. However, at the moment of launching the attack, he lost contact with a fruit like a big drop of water on his head, which made him very angry!


    "Defeat him and rob the God of the water system!..."


    "The so-called Lord God is nothing more than you! Everyone has a share in so many fruits on the world tree!..."


    The people roared and united to block the attack of the main god of the water system, which undoubtedly excited the hearts of the people and saw the hope of victory!


    Seeing this scene, the other eleven main gods changed their looks and lost their main gods. Sure enough, their strength fell too much!


    However, the eleven gods did not make a move. They lost contact with the fruits above. It was troublesome to get contact. They might also fail and can''t afford to gamble!


    The war was going on. The nine star peak God was killed, and the momentum of the water system God was also weakening. As Mr. Da said, the will of the LORD God on the LORD God was not unlimited, and the huge body consumption was too intense. It was good to have the LORD God''s infinite supplement before, but now


    "Photo!..."


    Seeing this, with a loud roar, Mr. Da''s palm suddenly flipped and clattered, and a dark pottery pot suddenly appeared! The pottery pot floated and floated in the void, emitting a terrible and surging power. It was like his mask, branded with a face that looked like laughing or crying!


    "Woo woo..."


    Suddenly, the pots soared, and a strong black fog gushed out of them, as if they had a spiritual peristalsis, suddenly killing the main god of the water system.


    "Boom!..."


    Ferociously broke out his own will of the LORD God, and the LORD God of the water system resisted the attack of the black fog. However, he soon screamed and shouted, "unknown black fog? Who are you... Who are you? Are you from the restricted area?"


    Hearing the speech, many strong people who were originally beside Mr. Da hurriedly dispersed and looked at him fearlessly!


    Unknown black fog, restricted area, these are not strange to them, that is, the enemy!


    "Ha ha... It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you will fall down soon!" ha ha. Mr. Da is arrogant!


    "Woo woo..."


    When Li Xiao passed, Mr. Da was filled with terrible and unknown black fog. At the same time, huge pottery pots also rushed out of ferocious and terrible dark creatures, howling and crashing out one by one, killing the main god of the water system!


    "No! We''re in danger!..."


    Seeing a scene, the other eleven Lord gods changed color together! Unknown black fog has a strong restraining effect on the will of the LORD God. Coupled with the power of this terrible pottery pot, they feel a strong sense of crisis! Most importantly, there seems to be something mysterious inside the pottery pot!


    Now it''s not time to explore the identity of Mr. da. The 14 great statues burst back, and without hesitation began to siege the distant earth Lord God. At the same time, they looked at Mr. DA in fear.


    Always hidden in the dark, Cui Hao watched quietly and was shocked. Even Cui Hao felt a strong sense of crisis! Among them, there is something terrible hidden!


    "Boom!..."


    At this time, among the mountains in the distance, a huge mountain suddenly collapsed, and a large group of terrible strong men rushed out. The first is the four particularly terrible beings, which soak up the atmosphere of heaven and earth. They are the four holy envoys!


    Behind the four holy envoys, hundreds of strong men followed, one by one, greedy and eager. They are many world leaders!


    The means of the four holy envoys are extraordinary. I don''t know when they have arrived. Seeing such a war really unfold, they appear. They want to hunt the main God and snatch the fruits of victory!


    Obviously, sufficient arrangements have already been made. The four holy envoys led more than 100 strong men to kill a Lord God, and an attack like a torrent of terror broke out. In an instant, the LORD God of the attack roared and fell into the downwind for a time!


    Now, six main gods have been besieged, and the most dangerous one is the main god of the water system. More and more dark creatures are pouring out of the mysterious pottery, all besieged. Moreover, Mr. Da also showed a terrible means to make the main god of the water system roar and suffer one after another!


    Losing the main God''s personality is equivalent to no supply. The huge body consumes the power of the main God too quickly, but becomes a drag.


    According to this trend, his situation will become more and more dangerous!

 Chapter 1446

    The world tree is huge. Around it, the towering war of the sixth World War Regiment has begun!


    At the moment, the main gods in the war are fire, wind, earth, light, water and life.


    The fourteen great masters led a group of strong men, and the four holy envoys led a group of strong men. In addition, the great masters were fighting with a Lord God. It was very tragic!


    As for the remaining six Lord gods, their faces changed one by one. They wanted to help, but they hesitated.


    "Roar!... damn it!..."


    The main god of the water system roared. Under the continuous attack of dark creatures, he was constantly injured. Although he reluctantly resisted, his body narrowed and his strength was much weaker! The whistling of strange pottery pots kept on, and his huge body was shaky. He felt like he was going to be swallowed up by it!


    At the same time, the huge world tree suddenly shook and roared angrily. At the bottom of the ground, there was a terrible noise, and there was a terrible force everywhere


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    For a moment, the twelve main gods who did not participate in the war roared together. The corresponding fruits on their heads were wrapped by leaves and branches. As for the six main gods, they rushed into the ground together!


    Obviously, there was a startling change under the ground. This scene surprised the hidden Cui Hao and hurriedly urged the perspective eye to check!


    Under the penetration of the perspective golden light, Cui Hao barely saw a huge blood pool. The six main gods were guarding the surroundings. They fought with an illusory and ferocious monster. It was very strange. I didn''t know what secret method they used, but they flickered and avoided. At the same time, they also took blood gas from the blood pool from time to time


    All this was very vague and could not be seen clearly. However, Cui Hao was shocked. This illusory and ferocious monster was the monster from Pandora''s magic box!


    Since this monster appears, Yang worships heaven, it must also be here!


    On the ground, the world tree screamed, and its branches began to beat hard in vain. It had too many branches. With such a power, more than a dozen nine star top gods died miserably on the spot. Originally, the people who had taken the advantage also retreated in embarrassment!


    Many dark creatures were also blasted. The six main gods, such as the main god of the water system, gathered together and got some breathing time. The branches beat madly, which is very powerful!


    What is this? Underground... Something has changed!


    Everyone present was not a fool, and soon found the key to the problem!


    "Shit! Someone beat me to death!..."


    The Four Saints looked at each other, ignored the fight with the LORD God, and suddenly rushed into the ground. Some of the world masters who followed them also rushed in, and some changed their looks and stayed in place.


    On the ground, branches twitched, and there was a strange streamer flashing on them. The power was really terrible, which immediately hurt the people besieging the six main gods!


    "Woo woo..."


    At this time, the strange huge black pottery pot roared, and the ghost face on it suddenly floated, even living!


    It gushed out a dark gray, full of the vicissitudes of the years, and immediately filled the whole world tree. Suddenly, it petrified, and the branches that had been beating madly slowed down. Moreover, the whole world tree did not know what had affected it, but even faintly threw a breath into the pottery pot


    At the same time, on the tree crown, a figure appeared in a panic. The corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. His whole body was like petrified. He was angry and unwilling. It was the sun worshipping the heaven!


    Behind the sun worshipping heaven, there is a strange cloak fused with the void, which is also as stiff as dust.


    Yang Jitian was unwilling to look at the gray canopy, just like the huge fruit of a small world. He was very upset!


    One step short! It''s only one step away! If you don''t have that strange stone gas, you are at least 30% sure!


    No! Yang sacrificing to heaven is quite unwilling. He has a hunch that this fruit is of great benefit to him!


    "Wow!..."


    Almost without any hesitation, Yang Jitian waved and suddenly a figure appeared. It was the leader of xuehuang world.


    Without hesitation, Yang Jitian issued an order "go and take back the fruit for me!..."


    "Wow!..."


    At the same time, his body disappeared again and quickly fled away! Now that you have lost your best chance, you have to continue to carry out the plan!


    At the moment, Mr. Da wearing a mask laughed. Suddenly, his body soared. The strange pottery pot was suspended above his head, adding a strange petrochemical air flow. His breath soared and was faintly stronger than the LORD God!


    After completing all this, Mr. Da continued to urge the pottery pot on his head and sent a terrible swallowing force towards the world tree. At this time, the whole world tree was trembling, and there was a faint trend to cater to. However, there seems to be a terrible force struggling


    No one knows why Yang Jitian broke through the protection of the LORD God and even appeared on the tree crown. If it were not for the beating of the world tree''s angry branches, the most extraordinary fruit might have fallen into the hands of Yang Jitian!


    "Yes!..."


    After hearing the order of offering sacrifices to heaven, the snow Phoenix world leader Jiao drank and rushed to the fruit like a lightning bolt.


    At this time, the petrified World Tree stiffened for a moment and had the limit of disintegration. Pa Pa Pa, huge stone skins with the smell of years were falling, and it separated many branches and beat the snow Phoenix world leader at the same time!


    "Puff, puff..."


    At the same time, dozens of thick branches suddenly twitched, which contained the power of terror. The leader of xuehuang world vomited blood and was directly entangled by one of the coarsest branches!


    At the next moment, it is reasonable to say that she should be directly wrapped and exploded to death, but the branches of the world tree did not know what they felt, but trembled, clattered, and quickly formed a huge tree house, which trapped it and imprisoned it completely.


    "Worship the heaven with the sun! Lord xuehuang..."


    For the first time, Cui Hao, who was avoiding, felt all this and was immediately excited!


    The big gentleman broke out, the world tree riot, Yang sacrifice to the sky to the tree crown to show up, snow Yufei community Lord in the Yang worship the heaven order to seize the fruit, and the result was trapped in the tree house, this scene, as much as Cui Hao saw in the eyes, he was not surprised and happy, there was a chance!


    He also thought that this might be a plot to sacrifice the sun to heaven. The world tree was extremely terrible. He took the initiative to attack at the moment. It was like twisting a tiger''s beard. And the big gentleman, the four holy envoys and so on, are not easy to provoke!


    However, do you have a choice? Only a fight!


    "Boom!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao almost released his own breath without hesitation, and immediately shocked many strong people. Cui Hao flew straight towards the world tree. Anyway, save the snow Phoenix world leader first!


    There are many changes. All these changes are really too fast. The siege of a group of great perfection and strong gods are incredible.


    "What is this?"


    Naturally, no one gave them an answer. The world tree was shocked and more and more stone skins fell, while Mr. Da kept urging the stone gas to impact the world tree. His intention was very clear. He wanted to petrify the whole world tree and take it as his own!


    I don''t know who he is. As the former leader of the LORD God alliance, he is very mysterious. He has such a big plan! When other great fullness and divine power killed Da Huo in order to obtain a main divine level fruit, he even plotted the whole world tree!


    "Kill! This guy shows unknown black fog. He may be a forbidden creature, or even a super life among dark creatures! Kill him!..."


    "It''s too much to want to rob the whole world of trees in one pot! Where''s such an easy thing? Kill!..."


    A group of strong people shouted and fought. The six main gods who had just been besieged now joined forces with a group of great consummation and strong gods to besiege Mr. Da!


    Many scuffles together, the scene is unprecedented chaos!

 Chapter 1447

    Around the world tree, the war is fierce. There are also terrorist waves and screams underground. I think the war must be as fierce as before!


    Like a blink, Cui Hao suddenly rushed to the world tree surrounded by the terrible power of chaos. His goal is very clear. Blow up the tree house and catch the leader of xuehuang world!


    At this time, a big fire man with full Qiu beard holding a ferocious sword was fighting. Seeing the flash of Cui Hao''s Avatar passing by, he shouted, "bastard, want to pick peaches? Take my sword!..."


    "Wow..."


    The body of the big man with Qiu beard flashed like a flash of fire, and the big sword in his palm came out with a bang! This sword has unparalleled momentum. A large area of chaos and void has been cut and exploded. It is like an invincible giant spirit waving a big sword to make a breakthrough in the world. On the big sword, there is a frightening and terrible flame, which is very extraordinary!


    This sword is absolutely extraordinary. Even other great consummation encounters must be treated with caution.


    At the moment, Cui Hao was extremely anxious. Naturally, he didn''t have time to talk nonsense with the Qiu Xu big man. He roared. The power of chaos surrounded the giant fist, and the physical power surged majestically. Finally, he shot out in the posture of the original mother fist!


    "Kill!..."


    Cui Hao roared and smashed his huge fist. This fist, in a trance, gives people a kind of volcano, tsunami and hurricane that are like the most violent. It contains endless violent power, and it is like a violent world brewing a fist.


    "Dong!..."


    The next moment, there was a loud noise. Cui Hao punched angrily and collided with the big sword!


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    In an instant, the fierce sound of the sword rang through, and the big sword suddenly flew out of his hand. With an incredible roar, the Qiu beard man coughed up blood, shook his whole body and cracked everywhere. He hit the ground hard and touched many branches. Suddenly, he was entangled and attacked by branches one by one.


    "This... He is... Cui hao?"


    Another mouthful of blood spits out. The Qiu beard man tries his best to run his full will. While resisting the attack of branches, he is very depressed!


    If I had known it was Cui Hao, I would never have acted so rashly. Isn''t this self humiliation? That guy is a real pervert. How did he meet him?


    A statue of great consummation was smashed by a fist, and it was also badly hurt. This is absolutely shocking. Even in the scuffle state at the moment, it has attracted the attention of many strong people.


    "Cui Hao! It''s Cui Hao!..."


    Suddenly, at the moment when Cui Hao appeared, everyone recognized him. The first strong man under the LORD God was very ferocious, and his achievements were brilliant. Naturally, no one knew him.


    "Shua!..."


    After hitting the big man with a fist, Cui Hao flashed again and rushed straight above the world tree! His posture is very much like robbing the fruit!


    Seeing a scene, the strong people present trembled in their hearts. It''s too bold. The LORD God is still on the scene!


    "Bold!..."


    The sound rumbled out. Suddenly, a huge palm with boundless light suddenly swept out. It was the LORD God of light who was fighting. He was the closest to Cui Hao and was the most suitable Lord God.


    It seems that it has been discussed for a long time. While the LORD God of light shot, the other five Lord gods broke out together and defeated the strong ones one by one, taking the advantage!


    In fact, without the four holy envoys, many powerful people are just a mob, which can only consume the will of the LORD God, but can not cause effective killing.


    Of course, what really scares the LORD God is Mr. DA and his dark pottery!


    With a fist, Cui Hao wants to rush to the crown of the world tree, and the palm of the Lord of light has swept away. Suddenly, Cui Hao felt that the surrounding of the original collapse and destruction was in vain bright. A strange and wonderful tune was born invisibly and integrated into his heart


    This day is so bright and warm!


    This place is so bright and warm!


    The wind, so bright and warm!


    I can''t help it. Cui Hao gives birth to a feeling of giving up resistance and enjoying this boundless light. However, soon his perfect chaotic soul was shocked and got rid of this strange guidance.


    "Boom..."


    It blooms with boundless light, and the giant fist blows out horizontally. It is filled with the majesty and terror of the LORD God''s will, which makes the world tremble. It''s terrible!


    This punch seems to tear the whole world apart. It''s a terrible mess!


    Lord God of light, let''s go!


    In his heart, he was extremely anxious. If he stayed for one more second, he would be uncertain for one more second. Cui Hao roared, released 3000 minutes, and suddenly gathered together to smash the terrible punch together!


    In the face of the anger of a Lord God, even Cui Hao dare not underestimate it!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Heaven and earth seemed to have been blasted. There was a vast expanse of white everywhere. The violent wave of destruction swept all directions. Cui Hao quickly returned to one with three thousand separate bodies. He was shocked and coughed up blood.


    "Hum!..."


    On the other side, a dull hum like thunder was heard. The body of the LORD God of light staggered. The infinite light around the body scattered in vain. The body suddenly narrowed down and appeared clearly.


    It was a body that radiated infinite warmth and holy light, surrounded by a suffocating terrible breath, and the waist''s long golden hair spread behind him. The golden eyebrows were incomparably handsome, the face was white, and there was no need to wear a white robe embroidered with golden patterns. Everything contained great terror!


    At the moment, his eyes like two little suns were full of fear!


    "Who are you? Why are you so strong?" surprised, the LORD God of light made a voice.


    "The LORD God is really extraordinary! However, his strength is weakening... Kill!"


    Fearing to see the LORD God of light, Cui Hao gritted his teeth hard, and a chaotic force swirled around his body, crashing up again! Since you are so strong, you have to use your strongest means!


    "The power of chaos? It''s so strong. This big universe has born the son of chaos again? Disappear!..."


    Seeing Cui Hao''s whole body surrounded by the power of chaos, the LORD God of light was surprised and roared. A white lightsaber suddenly appeared in his palm! This lightsaber seems to be an illusory form, which is filled with a terrible and strange atmosphere of trial and killing!


    This breath is too strong. Anyone who feels this breath will feel guilty and unforgivable. He must be baptized by the holy light before he can be redeemed!


    This breath is like the judgment power of the religious judge in the once light temple of the earth, but it is hundreds of millions of times stronger than terror!


    At the moment, the war is still going on. The five main gods occupy an absolute advantage, and the five main gods also pay attention to Cui Hao. Its combat effectiveness is really terrible!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The huge lightsaber cuts down horizontally and firmly locks Cui Hao. The pure power of the LORD God of light is burning, adding a bit of prestige to it!


    In the face of this scene, even a great statue of fullness should be frightened. This is already the full blow of the LORD God of light!


    As we all know, the ruling sword of the Lord of light is the most terrible. One sword can destroy the spirits of hundreds of millions of creatures and kill them!


    "Come on! Come on!..."


    The eyes were full of war, and the chaotic force in Cui Hao''s body was rolling. At the moment when the lightsaber was about to be cut off, his body suddenly soared, and the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod in his body suddenly appeared, which was as big as a mountain. The chaotic force burned desperately and injected


    "Boom!..."


    This is the moment when the dark yellow mother gas tripod appeared, which was carried by Cui Hao. The void around it completely collapsed into a paste, like a hammer on a sand castle and burst it!


    The heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod is too heavy and precious. Although it is only a rough embryo, it can also be preliminarily refined by Cui Hao. He can easily carry it. Otherwise, even if Cui Hao''s power increases ten times or dozens of times, he can''t carry it at all.


    "Boom!..."


    With a cold look and a twinkling sense of killing in his eyes, Cui Hao smashed out with the xuanhuang mother gas tripod of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1448

    "Boom!..."


    With Cui Hao waving the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod, the moment he smashed the lightsaber, a terrible smell of terror filled the air, sweeping the impact like a river falling into the sea, which immediately changed the face of the Lord of light and shouted a bad sound in his heart!


    In the eyes of the LORD God of light, there is an incredible heaven and earth as big as a mountain. The xuanhuang mother Qi tripod is too powerful. It stirs clouds and rain in all directions, and the void completely collapses. The faintly visible pale gold regular chains appear, and they all retreat in front of it


    The chain of rules, what a terrible existence, is retreating!


    All this was just a flash. The LORD God of light had no time to escape. The lightsaber in his palm had collided with the xuanhuang mother Qi tripod of heaven and earth!


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    In an instant, the lightsaber shrouded in the terrible power of the LORD God of light shook, and then it collapsed. It felt like a long sword pinched by mud hit a large iron block.


    "Boom!..."


    The momentum is like breaking bamboo. The dark yellow mother Qi tripod of heaven and earth explodes a large area of heaven and earth. It is sweeping and looking down!


    Finally, after the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod easily smashed the lightsaber, it continued to smash at the body of the LORD God of light, which weakened its power.


    "Roar!..."


    With a roar, the LORD God of light instinctively wanted to avoid it, but he was firmly locked by it. However, he could only make his hands move again and again at this critical moment, forming strange distorted light waves to welcome him! At the same time, his whole body began to burst out a burning light, and the power of the LORD God quickly diffused, forming a light egg with ancient texture on its surface.


    This strange distorted light wave is actually a very extraordinary and mysterious void folding and twisting means. If the general strong encounter it, the attack will be guided to other voids at the moment.


    This kind of defense means is very rebellious. Unfortunately, Cui Hao''s heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod is even more rebellious. It is swept by a loud noise. Its rolling generally explodes the distorted light wave, and then, mercilessly, hit the light egg at once!


    The burning light turns the power of the LORD God into a light egg. The texture on its surface is simple and mysterious, and it has an indestructible feeling. But under this smash, it is still weak, like an egg facing a big hammer, which is broken at one blow!


    "Peng!...."


    In an instant, the milky white light egg was smashed in an instant, and the hidden Lord God of light screamed, flew out of the sky, coughed up blood, and the body was further reduced in a big circle!


    Just now, the LORD God of light became weaker when he fought with Cui Hao''s three thousand separate bodies. Now, when the dark yellow mother gas tripod in heaven and earth was smashed, it suffered an unprecedented heavy blow!


    This scene deeply shocked everyone!


    A Lord God was smashed by Cui Hao''s tripod and vomited blood. What does this mean?


    "Woo woo..."


    At this time, a bright light rushed up in the distance, and a green, blazing branch was suddenly born out of thin air.


    It is carved like a kind of top-grade divine jade. It has an endless breath of life, and emits a brilliant glow. The green glow is blazing. With a puff, it hits the dark yellow mother Qi tripod in heaven and earth, and suddenly shivers into a large light green ripple, which quickly spreads out, which can block its crazy smashing posture.


    In the light green ripples, a very elegant voice resounded through "little friend, can you quit the regiment for the time being, otherwise, we have to meet your swordsmen!"


    Needless to think, Cui Hao knew instantly that this was the voice of the Lord of life!


    If it weren''t for dusk snow, Cui Hao might consider one or two. After all, the Twelve Gods are not easy to provoke. However, at the moment, he was anxious and naturally had no patience to quarrel.


    However, Cui Hao continued to urge a large number of chaotic forces into the dark yellow mother Qi tripod of heaven and earth. At the same time, he issued an angry and indisputable roar, "I don''t want to be enemy with you! I''m not interested in the so-called world tree fruit. What I need is the xuehuang world leader in the tree house! Who dares to stop me and never die with him! If you don''t believe it, you can try!..."


    At the same time, the LORD God of life far away made a voice, "believe you, if you dare to move our fruits, you can''t bear the anger of the five Lord gods!..."


    The LORD God of life is strengthening his appearance. The attacks they are now suffering are not only from Cui Hao! Of course, such words are actually a compromise. If this kind of thing is before, it is absolutely impossible, because the Lord is majestic and inviolable!


    Seeing this scene, the strong gods besieging the LORD God were full of horror and surprise!


    Fierce! Cui Hao is really fierce!


    At this moment, the terrible explosion sound is constantly transmitted from the ground, and the whole world tree is filled with a violent atmosphere. The dark gray Petrochemical state covered on the surface is dissipating. Mr. Da tries his best to maintain it. Similarly, he is facing the siege of many powerful people.


    The LORD God of light suffered the most. Now, a group of great consummation and powerful gods are besieging and hunting! In this regard, although the other five main gods also help one or two, they also have their own small calculations.


    Roaring wildly, being besieged like this, the LORD God of light burst into anger. However, his lightsaber was smashed by Cui Hao, and he was hit hard by the xuanhuang mother gas tripod of heaven and earth. He could only resist reluctantly and fell into the disadvantage.


    Several camps are fighting in disorder and each has a plot. With his own strength, Cui Hao finally won the acquiescence of the six main gods and allowed him to rescue the xuehuang world leader in the tree house. Of course, if you have the main deity, you can constantly connect with the universe and make up for it. The six main gods don''t have to be so oppressed!


    "Whew!..."


    Like a blink, Cui Hao rushed to the tree house and put away the huge consumption of heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod.


    The next moment, in front of the creeping tree house, Cui Hao hardly hesitated and hit it with a blow!


    "Boom!..."


    Cui Hao''s fist made the tree house tremble and split many branches. However, more branches wriggled as if they were spiritual and beat hard at Cui Hao!


    "Pop pop..."


    "Hum! Break it for me!..."


    Anxious, Cui Hao waved his fist and smashed the original mother fist!


    The roar is startling. The branches of the world tree are terrible, especially the tree house with a large number of branches. However, it also depends on who it is aimed at. It didn''t persist in front of Cui Hao for too long, so it was hit with a big blow!


    "Whew!..."


    With a big hole in the tree house, a snow-white shadow suddenly flew out. His face was cold and dull. He was the leader of the snow Phoenix world!


    "Close!..."


    Seeing the Lord of xuehuang world appear, Cui Hao was delighted. He hurriedly took it with his palm. The fierce power imprisoned her and pulled her directly!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this time, the leader of xuehuang world waited until he saw Cui Hao. In vain, his body began to be filled with a violent atmosphere. At the same time, there were faint blood stains in the seven orifices!


    "No! She''s going to explode! Damn the sun sacrifice to heaven!..."


    Such a scene immediately surprised Cui Hao and gnashed his teeth.


    Now, the Lord of xuehuang world is controlled by Yang sacrifice to heaven. She wants to explode in vain. She must have been ordered by Yang sacrifice to heaven!


    Cui Hao naturally didn''t allow such a thing to happen. He hurried, flashed and clattered, and a perfect chaotic soul poured out. At the same time, his palm poked out directly. Under special circumstances, he decided to confine him both physically and spiritually!


    At the same time, far away from here, in a hidden void, the void cloak behind Yang Jitian swayed, the light waves in his eyes flowed, and all the scenes above the tree crown were seen in his eyes.


    "Hum... Cui Hao, little beast, wait to die!"


    With a ferocious smile, Yang Jitian licked his lips and said to himself.


    Cui Hao naturally knows nothing about all this. He tries his best to suppress the master of xuehuang world in both flesh and soul. When he appears next to the master of xuehuang world and is ready to do it, the master of xuehuang world opens his mouth in vain and a black light rushes out!

 Chapter 1449

    Facing Cui Hao, the leader of xuehuang world opened his cherry lips in vain, and a deep and extreme black gas of three feet, three inches and three inches suddenly rushed out and rushed to Cui Hao!


    The black air was particularly hazy, like a misty mist. At the moment of impact, hundreds of millions of small black silk suddenly developed, like a black net, suddenly covering Cui Hao''s body!


    Come on! Come on! Come on


    All this was really too fast. Moreover, Cui Hao was absolutely caught off guard. He almost jumped up and suddenly jumped out of his heart a word, original sin!


    Yes, in front of me, the black gas spit out by the master of xuehuang world is an original sin!


    If you are a strong person in the immortal world, you don''t know what the original sin is, and you don''t know the terrorist crisis of the original sin. However, Cui Hao knows too well that he is not dealing with the original sin for the first time. Every breakthrough, under the scourge of thunder, will inevitably bring down the terrible original sin attack!


    At that time, Helen died early in order to rescue Cui Hao who was about to die under the erosion of original sin. If it were not for Helen, Cui Hao would never have brewed the crown of wisdom, the light of the source of wisdom!


    No!


    Cui Hao knew something bad in his heart, but he was shocked to find that he couldn''t move. The original sin was really too fast. In an instant, it turned into a fine black silk screen and was deeply strangled into Cui Hao''s flesh and blood.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    When the black silk thread transformed from the original sin penetrated into his body, Cui Hao almost shouted wildly in pain, just like a hot fire net, which suddenly strangled his body!


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt his flesh and blood trembling, and there was a trend of necrosis and decay in the place contaminated by him!


    "Shit! Stop!..."


    In this case, Cui Hao hurriedly runs the power of chaos to resist, stimulate the golden light of perspective, and urge the crown of wisdom


    Many methods were used by Cui Hao for the first time, and the wisdom crown is the only effective one. It bursts out the light of the origin of wisdom, and finally slows down the penetration of the black silk transformed into original sin and reduces the pain.


    However, just slowing down, the crown of wisdom still cannot change its slow penetration trend!


    In his heart, Cui Hao thought of his previous experience. The original sin penetrated step by step, breaking his body. Finally, it was wrapped around his soul


    Now, although the penetration of this original sin has slowed down a lot because of the crown of wisdom, it has not stopped, and the crisis is still approaching!


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt a sense of crisis rising in his heart. It became clearer and stronger. Moreover, he was shocked to find that his extreme flesh had also appeared some cracks, especially the flesh and blood strangled by the original sin Hester had completely died!


    Under such circumstances, Cui Hao looked solemn and anxious.


    "Wow!..."


    After turning his hand over, Cui Hao couldn''t help saying that he first imprisoned and captured the leader of xuehuang world and put him in the first prison world.


    "Bad!..."


    His face changed in vain. In Cui Hao''s body, the original sin that absorbed his flesh and blood power was shocked, resulting in a large number of black silk, which invaded at a faster speed!


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    The flesh is cracking, and there are detailed traces. Such changes make Cui Hao''s whole body painful, perfect chaotic soul warned, and feel a strong sense of crisis approaching!


    Just when Cui Hao was in great pain and his flesh cracked, the furious world tree was covered with a large amount of stone gas again. It turned out that Mr. Da was powerful again. I don''t know what means he used. A large amount of stone gas poured out of the mysterious pottery pot and fiercely attacked the world tree.


    "Woo woo..."


    In this case, the huge and immeasurable World Tree issued a bleak roar, and on its trunk, which was hundreds and thousands of times larger than the mountains, suddenly, a painful and distorted face appeared!


    This face is too big, with green eyebrows, green eyes and incomparable dignity. After it appeared, the big mouth suddenly opened, and a violent wave poured out of it, which was almost to engulf the air flow. For a moment, it locked Cui Hao and erupted!


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu......"


    It''s impossible to describe how terrible this swallowing force is. Cui Hao''s whole body can''t resist such a terrible and ferocious swallowing force for a while. His body suddenly shakes, whew, and suddenly plunges into his huge mouth.


    "Damn it!..."


    Extremely angry, Cui Hao feels that the house leaks and rains. He has been attacked by two kinds of attacks one after another, and there is no one!


    In an instant, Cui Hao rushed into the big mouth of the world tree, and his big mouth suddenly turned its direction and swept across many strong gods, big gentlemen, big round strong people, etc! The furious and incomparable power of swallowing is naturally unmatched. He screams constantly, and figures suddenly fall into his mouth!


    Of course, not all the strong were swallowed by him. There were still several big round and divine strong who survived, and Mr. Da reluctantly avoided them with the help of the mysterious pottery pot.


    At this time, the stone gas on the surface of the world tree began to fall again. Mr. Da clearly recognized the situation and suddenly flashed into the ground!


    It''s too ambitious to win the whole world tree, and his current means and strength are not enough to support this ambition, so he had to retreat and take the second place!


    Not to mention the situation that Mr. Da competed for chaotic blood with the four holy envoys and sin demons, Cui Hao rushed into a huge, incomparably colorful channel with fierce strength. The inner wall was intertwined with countless thick tubes of green mucus, wriggling as if they had vitality. Moreover, a green mist filled the whole channel, It''s very strange. It seems tangible and invisible.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    For the first time, the green fog sensed Cui Hao. Like a fly that found blood, it came with a crazy impact. It needs to absorb and penetrate!


    "Hum!..."


    Cui Hao naturally won''t sit idly by. At the moment, he uses his means. Finally, the perspective golden light scanning has an amazing effect, and the green fog in the canopy dissipates.


    Seeing this, Cui Hao made the perspective golden light wrap around his body for ten meters. At the same time, he was also paying attention to the whole channel.


    With that kind of violent and incomparable swallowing power, Cui Hao is constantly deepening, and the deeper it is, the more terrible and creepy it is!


    "Boom!..."


    Releasing his own strength, Cui Hao tried his best to stop the impact trend. Then, his body flashed, his palm grabbed it suddenly, and directly grabbed a simple pipe like a blood vessel on the inner wall


    "Ah!..."


    "Ah!..."


    Soon, there were shrill screams, and a large number of strong gods and masters rushed into them. They were screaming, and the flesh was melting rapidly. Everything was caused by the green fog!


    Da Yuanman is also shouting. They don''t have the means to see through the golden light. Although they are powerful, they are also weak under the continuous infiltration of green fog. Their bodies are slowly melting!


    "Breathe... Breathe... Breathe... Breathe..."


    In the huge and incomparably beautiful channel, there is a breath like thunder, and the sound of exhalation is very creepy. It seems that a terrible existence is dormant and sleeping. Once it wakes up, it will be earth shaking and extremely terrible!


    When he settled down, Cui Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to those screams. The strong man who kept going deep with his swallowing power was very full. His expression was very solemn and fell into a deep thought!


    There is no doubt that now he is inside the world tree, and the existence of that terrible breath is just the true spirit of the world tree?


    What should I do?


    Once again, he was entangled in the original sin. Moreover, he absorbed his precious flesh and blood power and even evolved, which undoubtedly accelerated the speed of invasion. Moreover, he was swallowed by the world tree at the moment and may have to face the existence of terror!


    After thinking for a long time, Cui Hao gritted his teeth and made a decision in an instant.


    Spell it!


    It''s already in a very dangerous situation. Just fight!

 Chapter 1450

    Inside the world tree, Cui Hao clings tightly to the strange channel, surrounded by perspective golden light, so that the strange green fog dissipates and cannot be invaded. At this time, the screams continued. Those strong gods were afraid that they would die under the green fog. Even Da Yuanman was screaming and melting slowly!


    The boundless power of swallowing is surging. Cui Hao goes all out and can only climb a thick pipe. Other strong people can''t resist it at all!


    As for the world tree, Cui Hao doesn''t know what its magic is. However, the fruits bred can condense the main divine personality, which must be extremely extraordinary. At the moment, it is extremely angry, crazy and devoured, and finally shows the horror!


    Now, Cui Hao has real internal and external troubles. Although the leader of xuehuang world has been imprisoned and captured, he is facing a crisis of life and death all the time! At such a juncture, Cui Hao did not hesitate to turn his hand. A strange dream bubble appeared in his hand, which constantly derived a variety of pictures, flowers, birds, fish and insects, everything in the world, all very clear!


    This, of course, is the inheritance left to zhenyuanzi before his immortal ghost disappeared. Although only a part of it is enough for Cui Hao at the moment!


    Because of the order of heaven, Cui Hao''s realm that was about to break through has been suppressed. In fact, his understanding of the world''s mystery has been advancing by leaps and bounds. Now, it has already reached an incredible level. It''s only one line away, and he can be completely full!


    Now, the leader of xuehuang world has been captured and he is entangled by the original sin. Cui Hao does not hesitate to choose to refine the dream bubble and make a breakthrough!


    "Poof!..."


    Like a real dream bubble, it suddenly collapsed, turned into a trickle, and suddenly rushed into Cui Hao''s body!


    For a moment, Cui Hao looked in a trance, as if he saw the change of the world, the change of everything, a lot of strange illusions and special feelings, just like the waves, surging!


    "Boom!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s mind was shocked like thunder and earth fire. Yin and Yang were complementary and blended. It was very natural. Following the most primitive original reaction, he suddenly fell into a wonderful realm!


    The change of the world, the birth and extinction of all things, has never been clearly displayed! This scene made him inspired and the whole person realized


    As time went by, at a certain moment, Cui Hao''s mind suddenly cut through the dark sky like a lightning, and realized!


    "I see! Creation! World! Life and death! I understand!......" he laughed and Cui Hao opened his eyes!


    In Cui Hao''s eyes, there was an unspeakable ecstasy, and his perfect chaotic soul and body shook at the same time, and began to produce an unprecedented change. A perfect and extraordinary special breath was born, among which there was the most perfect world mysterious essence!


    "The world is mysterious and finally perfect!..."


    Cui Hao''s heart was filled with joy. At the same time, there was a cracking sound of breaking the cocoon into a butterfly in his body, which was very detailed!


    It turned out that at the moment when the world was completely mysterious and perfect, Suo Tianling could no longer suppress it. It had exceeded the limit of its suppression and finally cracked and collapsed!


    "Boom..."


    The crack of Suo Tianling was extremely fast, and Cui Hao was extremely excited. Suddenly, the boundless power filled the air, ten times stronger than before!


    For a long time, Cui Hao''s flesh and mystery have been suppressed by lock Tianling. Now, lock Tianling collapses and he instantly recovers to the peak!


    Because of this change, the original sin black net that had been deeply strangled into Cui Hao''s body suddenly whispered, and the speed of penetrating and absorbing Cui Hao''s flesh and blood slowed down a lot!


    "It''s time to break through!..." smiled and Cui Hao whispered!


    At the same time, in Cui Hao''s body, the prototype of the perfect star domain sent out a strange roar. It seemed that there was a rule guiding it. The power of chaos began to roll. This scene was amazing, just like the beginning of the world!


    "Woo woo..."


    Strange roar, pure chaotic force rolling, concentrated and surging! Moreover, they are intertwined one by one, and finally give birth to a concise and incomparable, non black and non white power, which instantly evolves Yin and Yang and five elements, earth wind, water and fire, thunderstorm, mountain and Ze


    "The power of chaos, inject!..."


    At this moment, he felt the change of the rudiment of the perfect star domain in his body. Cui Hao began to frantically inject a large amount of chaotic liquid he had accumulated, which melted into the purest chaotic force in an instant, pouring in and pouring in


    "Boom!..."


    The prototype of the whole perfect star domain is being absorbed, and the 1.296 billion stars in it are growing, gathering an indescribable noble spirit, suddenly surrounding Cui Hao''s side, diffuse and scattered!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    No one knows. At this moment, the universe where Cui Hao is located is a mysterious place filled with endless destructive thunder. The thunder is rolling, and ten giant bodies appear, surrounded by terrible thunder, which is impressively the executioner!


    Among the ten people who are in charge of heaven punishment, one is the most tall and towering, with a high and ancient breath, filled with the gas of endless killing.


    At this moment, the ruler of heaven sent out a strange sound like the ignorance of the birth of heaven and earth, "the warrior of heaven! The strongest warrior of heaven appeared, let''s go and kill!...."


    "Kill!..."


    Without hesitation, the other nine heavenly torturers roared, stirred the infinite terrible thunder, and disappeared in an incredible way!


    The most terrible executioner did not disappear, but went deep into the deepest depths of the terrible thunder. It finally came to a great hall with ancient simplicity and endless destructive power. It worshipped nine times. A portal appeared in the hall and entered it.


    This is an immeasurable hall. The leader of the executioner walked respectfully. Finally, he came to a strange cave. There were all kinds of thunder flashes in his palm, which made a great sound of prayer.


    "Great master, please give the supreme criminal law and kill new fighters!..."


    "Poof!..."


    Soon, three dark lights burst out of the strange cave, all three feet and three inches long, which are the three original sins!


    These three original sins suddenly rushed into the leader of the executioner, and he worshipped again and again with great respect, and then left the hall quickly!


    In this cave, at this moment, there are gorgeous and noble lights filled with them. A wonderful sound of nature is ringing through, ethereal and crisp. A fluffy flame changing color is flickering, pregnant with an amazing breath of life. It is beautiful, dreamy, bright and intoxicating like a nebula.


    They wrap a beautiful woman and are constantly penetrating her body, making her breath more noble, mysterious and extraordinary! This woman is so beautiful. The green silk is floating. The whole person has a beautiful and noble taste. The towering on her chest breaks through the clouds, giving people endless reverie and temptation!


    Anyone who sees this situation can''t help but praise from the bottom of his heart. She is such a beautiful and extraordinary woman, and this woman is "Helen"!


    Everything is amazing. When Cui Hao is in the strange world and makes his prototype of perfect star domain begin to degenerate and is about to break through the second layer of chaos formula, an unspeakable terrible Qi machine also comes. It is vast and boundless. With a strong and infinite majesty of heaven and earth, he shoots down and wraps the whole Guixu God collection!


    The Guixu shenzang is magical. It is bounded by two boundary pillars, with an area of 10000 meters. It seems that the great and terrible Qi machine is also afraid of these two boundary pillars!


    At the moment, a dry and illusory old man was squatting on the two boundary pillars. What did he feel, suddenly and quickly pinched his fingers, and then he was shocked "So fast? That boy, you''re going to break through? This battle has led to the most powerful scourge of the universe! Once this disaster is over, there will be no disaster in the universe, and it will really rise! Look forward, I''m looking forward to it!..."

 Chapter 1451

    The terrible Qi machine came in an instant, and in the sky, dark and boundless terrible thunder clouds appeared. It was too vast. It contained an unknown number of thunder, which made people jump at a glance!


    "Oh, my God! Is this... Scourge thunder robbery?"


    At the moment, there are no strong people around the violent world tree. The bodies of some gods and strong people are Chen Heng, and the only survivors are some strong people in the underground war!


    Under the world tree, I don''t know what kind of battle I''ve experienced. In short, there are only four holy envoys and only five great consummation who survived at the moment. In addition, there is a big gentleman with a strange dark pottery pot suspended above his head!


    There are only ten of the twelve main gods left. Two of them died miserably. One of them is the main god of light who was seriously injured by Cui Hao''s tripod!


    "Chatter, chatter..."


    A creeping and changing illusory body sneers, like a night owl. It gives people a feeling of evil as if it were the source of all evil. It is the sin devil!


    "You four puppets want to rob chaotic blood with me? Hum, is it pleasant to have no harvest? Scourge... Damn, I hate scourge!..."


    With such a strange roar, it disappeared in vain, as if it had never appeared!


    This situation is too dangerous at present. Anyone under the scourge of thunder will have a great disaster. Among them, the ten main gods suddenly twinkle and sit under the world tree again, while Mr. Da drives the black pottery pot and suddenly runs away!


    "Wow..."


    The huge and boundless world tree was shaking. It seemed to feel the hostility of the scourge of thunder and robbery in the sky. It swayed and burst out strange brilliance. These brilliance were intertwined and integrated. Soon, light golden regular chains were born and shrouded in it.


    Looking up at the scourge thunder robbery in the sky, the Dark Lord God said, "why did such a terrible scourge thunder robbery come together? Should it not... Be aimed at us?"


    Shaking his head, the elegant Lord God of life said, "no, we have cut ourselves and haven''t refined the LORD God again. It can''t be considered a threat! Is it against the world tree?"


    Nodding, the thunder Lord God said in a deep voice, "yes, I feel the strong malice of the God''s scourge thunder robbery on the world tree. It has not targeted others, indicating that it is aimed at the world tree! Unfortunately, we all chose to guard the world tree. Now it urges the wall of rules. It''s too late even if we want to leave!...."


    "We must have a fight. If we give up the world tree, we have no God, and the outcome can be imagined!"


    With a sigh, the earth Lord God said in a deep voice, "unfortunately, the wind Lord God and the light Lord God have all fallen, and our Lord God''s majesty has also been trampled on, damn!..."


    "And help the world tree through the difficulties. When the LORD God returns again, we are still qualified to overlook all living creatures!"


    Just as the ten Lord gods were talking to each other, the four holy envoys also gathered together. Behind them were the five great consummation. They looked up at the sky, which became more and more terrible. They were also retreating, away from the central area as far as possible!


    "Woo woo..."


    In an instant, the vast and huge world tree and even the mysterious area he said were all wrapped by the terrible scourge of thunder. A terrible force containing infinite killing was brewing, which made people shudder!


    Such a terrible scourge thunder robbery, don''t say you have witnessed it with your own eyes, even the five great fullness have never heard of it! At the moment, they are really palpitating. So many strong people jointly kill and rob. Now, they are almost dead and injured!


    "Boom!..."


    The boundless scourge thunder robbery is brewing. Soon, it suddenly rolls over, and the infinite terrible thunder falls. The target is the world tree!


    At this moment, millions of dazzling bloody thunder fell like a dragon. Each one contained great terror, tore the void and suddenly hit the huge and boundless world tree!


    "Puff, puff..."


    Just like the rain beating plantains, in an instant, endless bloody thunder fell on the world tree and was resisted by its regular chain wall. However, its number is too large and vast, and the whole world tree is shaking violently, with a violent atmosphere!


    "It''s terrible! Is that... The blood evil demon thunder, one of the thirty-six God thunders in ancient times?"


    "It should be the legendary Taigu 36 God thunder! How strong!..."


    Far away, the five big round and full of fright who escaped from the coverage of the world tree looked at them from a distance, and each one looked extremely frightened!


    They don''t know exactly what happened. The world tree triggered such a terrible thunder. However, just like the scourge of heaven, the thunder robbery can cause heavy damage to the world tree and the twelve main gods. Perhaps, there are great benefits


    The four saints are filled with terror. They are watching. Once they have a chance, they will rob the chaotic blood again!


    A void far away from the world tree. At the moment, the sun worship to heaven is hidden in it. His eyes bloom with a strange brilliance. He sees all kinds of heaven''s scourge, thunder and robbery, and has a satisfied smile on his face!


    Cui Hao has fallen under the trap carefully prepared by himself, and the world tree is being robbed, which is still the most terrible scourge thunder robbery. Then, he may have the opportunity to seize the fruit bred by it!


    Yang Jitian is also watching. The sin devil is seriously hurt in the process of robbing chaotic blood, but the harvest is also very rich. Therefore, he needs to rely on himself more and be more cautious in his next actions!


    Touching the dark and tedious texture in the middle of the eyebrows, Yang Jitian smiled and his eyes glittered with the light of conspiracy!


    Similarly, the gentleman who escaped from afar is also watching. The dark pottery pot suspended above his head has a special smell brewing. It seems that there is a special eye in the center of the pottery pot, blinking and looking at everything!


    The huge world tree target was too big. The roar was earth shaking. Soon, it was like a downpour. Dark thunder landed, which was a bit more terrible than the previous bloody thunder!


    Taigu 36 annihilation God thunder!


    It is said that it is extremely difficult to brew this divine thunder. It is one of the strongest killing means of the great way of heaven. It is brewing in the unknown place where thunder robbers gather. At this moment, they appear again!


    The furious thunder kept falling and became more and more turbulent. Finally, the chain wall of rules couldn''t carry it and was collapsing. The world tree swayed violently and beat violently and violently one branch after another, which suddenly killed all kinds of divine thunder!


    Although the world tree has countless branches, it can face the terrible scourge of thunder. It has also suffered a lot. In addition to the main trunk being intact, many branches are exploding and collapsing, and there are not yet perfect massive fruits on them. They bloom together, as if they were small worlds to resist together.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The roar swept the world. At the moment when the regular chain wall collapsed, the ten main gods under it changed color together, and a great crisis of death filled my heart!


    "Run! Run! It can''t stop!..." the Dark Lord roared, turned into a black awn, and ran crazy!


    Hearing this, all the other nine gods changed color. Among them, five of them used their own means to defend and began to run crazy. As for the remaining four, they stayed to help the world tree Resist Terrorist thunder.


    At this moment, the distant Dark Lord God has been submerged in the endless thunder and is shouting angrily. I don''t know what the situation is.


    To escape, you may be far away from the central area of scourge thunder robbery, but you also need to face the endless thunder bombing alone. You must resist enough time to escape from the scope of thunder bombing!


    If you stay, you will be blessed by the world tree, but you also face a big crisis!


    The roar swept the world. Even Mr. DA and others who were far away could not see the real internal situation. The whole void completely collapsed, the chain of rules was collapsing, and the terrible force of great destruction swept through!


    Under such a terrible scourge, what will be the outcome of the ten main gods?

 Chapter 1452

    Under the terrible scourge thunder, the huge and boundless world tree tries its best to resist, countless branches shuttle vertically and horizontally, and the fruits bloom with strange brilliance. In a trance, it seems that an illusory and magnificent world envelops it and bears the constant falling of thousands of scourge thunder!


    The time passed minute by minute for half an hour, and the scourge of thunder continued


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    It''s too ferocious. In the sky, the immeasurable robbery clouds are rolling. The increasingly fierce thunder tilts down like no cost, and the illusory world formed by the world tree collapses!


    This kind of thunder robbery is hopeless. It''s all about killing and robbing thunder!


    General thunder robbers have a glimmer of hope, which is in line with the number of forty-nine of Dayan. They escape the true essence of one of them. But heaven''s condemnation of thunder robbers is different. It is the condemnation of boundless Wei''an''s heaven. The lightning robbers of death will never show any mercy and are extremely cruel!


    Finally, the five embarrassed and seriously injured bodies broke out together, which was the five main gods! They are lucky to survive the terrible thunder!


    The fire Lord God who escaped with them did not appear and fell into it!


    "Escape!..."


    With a roar, the five severely injured gods roared and fled in confusion.


    Seeing this, the great gentleman was unmoved, and the four holy envoys did not look at it. Lord God, if they lose the LORD God''s personality, they will become weaker and weaker with the continuous consumption of the power of the LORD God. Even if they escape here, the terrible Canyon will be enough for them to drink a pot!


    Judging from the momentum of the five main gods today, it is up to the level of the nine star peak God!


    At this moment, Cui Hao doesn''t know that his scourge thunder disaster has come, which has caused extremely cruel consequences and caused the twelve main gods to bear unprecedented heavy losses. At this moment, he is in the world tree and goes all out to improve the brewing of the prototype of the perfect star domain in his body!


    "Wow..."


    A large amount of chaotic liquid is absorbed by the tumbling prototype of the perfect star domain, of which 1.296 billion stars shine like dawn and are absorbed desperately. At the moment, Cui haopang has a high and creator like mentality.


    Noble, indifferent, high above, overlooking everything, absolutely invincible!


    This is a kind of taste that you can never really feel without personal experience. It is very wonderful. Feeling the changes of the infinite starlight is like sowing the seeds of life in the soil. It is taking root, sprouting and growing rapidly


    Gradually, these stars become more and more bright. They shine in the prototype of the perfect star domain, emitting a strange brilliance. Suddenly, they turn into a huge and incomparable ball. In it, an unprecedented strange force is born, which is a kind of vitality, strong and pure!


    At this time, Cui Hao''s heart moved. He thought of his creative ability!


    As the master of the prototype of the perfect star domain, Cui Hao knows that if he does not interfere, mountains, rivers, sun, moon, flowers, birds, fish and insects will gradually be born.


    However, that kind of birth is the creature who absorbed the birth of the universe, not the soul of freedom! With such a rare opportunity, Cui Hao absolutely changed. When he began to evolve into millions of creatures, he injected that strange light


    Thinking of these, he continued to allow the prototype of the perfect star domain to change, and began to try to communicate with the chaotic small tree in the central region!


    Soon, the little chaotic tree swayed and responded. It readily accepted Cui Hao''s request, and it transmitted a fluctuation. Cui Hao''s move will be of infinite benefit to him in the future!


    Cui Hao can''t guess what this chaotic little tree is, but it must be extraordinary! Therefore, Cui Hao went all out to inject chaotic liquid to accelerate the change of the prototype of the perfect star domain!


    At the same time, the majestic world tree was robbed and killed by more terrible scourge thunder, and an immeasurable face appeared again on its main trunk, opening its mouth angrily!


    Boom


    It was like an avalanche of mountains and seas. The terrible power of swallowing was sent out. This time, the goal was very accurate. It was the four main gods who were seriously injured and weak under the world tree!


    "Ah! No! World tree, we help you, you can''t do this!..."


    "Unwilling!..."


    Under the tree of the world, the four main gods who struggled to resist the thunder robbery roared angrily, unwilling, angry and crazy!


    Unfortunately, no one would pay attention to their roar. The magnificent and boundless phagocytosis was too strong. The four weak Lord gods threw themselves into the huge mouth and were swallowed by one mouth!


    Similarly, the four main gods also threw themselves into the huge channel. They roared and were entangled in the green fog at the first time. Although the will of the main god broke out, it was still useless and began to melt quickly


    When the four main gods threw themselves into the depths of the channel, a moment later, there was a faint scream, and a particularly violent, angry, noble and mysterious creepy force gushed out.


    "Boom!..."


    The terrible destruction airflow rushed into the depths of the mysterious channel, and under the strong green fog of the canopy, a looming, like a green Elf appeared.


    Its body is looming, and its whole body is rippling with a strong breath of life. It glares at Cui Hao and sends out a voice in vain. "You are the scourge. You caused the scourge of heaven and thunder, but you hid in my body and made me suffer great losses!..."


    At this time, the massive chaotic liquid accumulated by Cui Hao was put into the prototype of the perfect star domain. However, its brewing was still poor, not enough for the final transformation.


    Feeling a strong death crisis, Cui Hao hurriedly opened his eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m the world tree... Evil, get out!..."


    Very angry, this green Elf like existence suddenly waved, and suddenly, the vast power surged, just like an immeasurable beast suddenly breathed out!


    "Boom!..."


    This force was so terrible that Cui Hao was surprised and hurried to resist it!


    Fortunately, now Cui Hao''s strength has fully recovered. He broke out all his strength and finally blocked the impact!


    According to the world tree, his scourge thunder has come and is killing. Hiding in the world tree is naturally the best refuge, and let it help you carry it. If the world tree collapses, you will appear again at that time!


    Cui Hao made such wishful thinking, but the world tree creature refused. Seeing that he waved his hand, he resisted, shouted angrily, swept through the surging green fog and killed Cui Hao directly!


    "Boom!..."


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao hit the original mother fist and shook it.


    "How strong! The world tree is really powerful. It''s so powerful with a random blow!..." he was shocked, and Cui Hao reluctantly blocked his attack.


    The green fog around the world tree is terrible. Fortunately, Cui Hao''s perspective golden light seems to naturally restrain him. In this way, although he falls into the disadvantage, he is unwilling to leave in this channel and fights with him.


    "Damn human, leave my body!..."


    "There''s no way. You swallowed me. You didn''t eat me. If you want me to leave, I won''t promise!..."


    The two sides roared and killed together. The attack of the world tree was very simple, but each attack contained real great terrorist power. Although Cui Hao fell into the disadvantage, he became more and more adapted to its attack, swam and walked, and didn''t want to leave.


    This time, I encountered a scourge thunder robbery. It was the most terrible and ferocious. However, it would be great to let the world tree help me resist!


    In this way, in the huge pipeline, the true spirit of the world tree is fighting with Cui Hao, and its huge body tries its best to resist the increasingly fierce and terrible scourge of thunder, and the damage is getting worse and worse!


    "Damn human, I fought with you!..."


    After a long war, the scourge thunder robbery became more and more fierce. It has entered a real stage of terror. The world tree Zhenling roared, and the whole body suddenly burst into an extraordinary brilliance. Suddenly, a power that made Cui Hao creepy was born!

 Chapter 1453

    Cui Hao can''t know what the true spirit of the world tree exists. However, after it blooms a black-and-white confusion, mottled and ancient light, he is creepy. The whole person is like falling into the boundless death hell, and the strong death is submerged, which is extremely strong!


    "How terrible! What light is this?" Cui Hao was surprised and looked very dignified!


    "Mang! Mang! Mang!..."


    As soon as this light appeared, there was a huge roar of terror. This huge roar was very low, but it seemed as if the invincible beasts before the endless ancient years were roaring. Moreover, they were rapidly winding and changing, faintly converging into a terrible beast head!


    The animal''s head is unreal. Only a pair of bloody eyes are extremely bright!


    At the moment of its appearance, the world tree Zhenling trembled violently, and a green mist was injected into it. When the animal head was stunned, a mysterious Qi machine filled with it, and immediately locked Cui Hao!


    "Boom!..."


    It is impossible to describe what an extraordinary power this is. At the moment when it comes out, Cui Hao suddenly shakes all over his body. The flesh that was cracked due to the original sin is nearly cracked, as if it was about to collapse!


    Not only that, it made Cui Hao completely solidified in an instant, just like flies and insects solidified in amber!


    The true spirit of the world tree trembles slightly, but its condensed animal head is more and more real. It roars and will attack at any time and launch a fatal attack on Cui Hao!


    At this moment, Cui Hao was shocked. His prototype of perfect star domain had degenerated to the last minute, but he lacked strength and almost stopped. Now, he has encountered such a situation. His life is not long!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this moment, the chaotic little tree in Cui Hao''s body shook and swayed, as if he felt Cui Hao''s despair.


    "Hua la..."


    At the next moment, it seemed as if something had been found. The chaotic small tree suddenly sent out an extremely excited wave. Originally, it extended into Cui Hao''s limbs and bones, and the chaotic color roots in the 1.266 billion flesh acupoints were pulled out together!


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    With a dull sound, hundreds of millions of fine chaotic roots burst out of Cui Hao''s body. Then, clusters of clear light wrapped around the tip swept directly towards the real spirit of the world tree in front!


    The small chaotic tree is so extraordinary. Its hundreds of millions of chaotic roots suddenly broke Cui Hao''s confinement, and spread in an instant. In an instant, it enveloped the true spirit of the world tree!


    "This... Ah! No! Chaotic root system, this is... It should not appear in the lower boundary! Ah! This light... No! How can it be?..."


    It seemed to recognize the real body of the chaotic little tree. The real spirit of the world tree gave an incredible scream and trembled. Then his cry stopped suddenly, because hundreds of millions of small chaotic roots pierced its illusory form!


    "Peng!...."


    The terrible animal head was like frost eggplant, shrouded in clusters of clear light, and soon collapsed!


    All this is really too fast. In an instant, the true spirit of the world tree was stabbed to death, and its illusory green form dissipated rapidly under the absorption of endless chaotic roots!


    "Woo woo..."


    Outside the world tree itself, the endless terrible scourge of thunder is still frantically bombing, but the huge world tree now sends out a kind of moan and sob. Its huge body is cracking at the moment, a kind of red blood is flowing, and the blood in the stool flows into a river in an instant. The scene is very terrible!


    Although the scourge of heaven and the thunder robbery are extremely ferocious, the central area is almost blurred, but there are still means to see them, such as Yang worshipping the sky, Mr. Da, etc. they all show an extremely shocked look. The world tree is bleeding like a column. What''s the situation?


    "Wow..."


    Shivering, the whole world tree was trembling, filled with an unspeakable sadness. At the same time, a faint light burst out from his huge trunk, which quickly spread out, almost invisible, and wrapped the whole world tree!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The dark scourge of thunder is like pouring rain. I don''t know how strong they are compared with the initial stage, but when they fall around the world tree, they seem to fall into the river as if raindrops, but a layer of transparent special ripples appear, and then they dissipate quickly!


    This scene is extremely strange!


    Not only that, while the trunk blooms a faint light, hundreds of millions of chaotic roots have spread inside the world tree. Compared with its own branches, it is almost negligible. However, at the moment of its emergence, an unspeakable great, noble, invincible and supreme faint charm is filled!


    "Puff, puff..."


    Like small javelins, these tiny chaotic roots shuttle vertically and horizontally. Soon, they successfully pierce the fruits hanging on the world tree, including the twelve mature fruits corresponding to the twelve main gods, and the special fruit in the center of the tree crown!


    Everything is just a flash, the clear light forms a transparent ripple shield, and the countless fruits of the world tree have already been taken away!


    "Boom!..."


    The huge and boundless world tree is collapsing, and Cui Hao, who is in it, is shocked and ecstatic!


    At the same time, it photographed all the fruits it bred and put them into Cui Hao''s perfect star domain prototype!


    That chaotic color, like a small world, was directly absorbed by the chaotic tree, while the other countless fruits were all left to Cui Hao, and the chaotic tree transmitted a kind of fluctuation.


    Its fluctuation is very slight, but it is also very clear. It calls on Cui Hao to absorb the power of these fruits and continue to evolve. It looks forward to the birth of its new home!


    "New home..."


    Cui Hao felt a little strange, but he was more grateful. Without the help of chaotic little tree, I might be finished this time!


    Around, all kinds of terrible destruction airflow are impacting, and the huge and boundless world tree is collapsing and completely disappearing. Cui Hao ignored these and accelerated the refining of countless fruits at the first time!


    "Puff, puff..."


    Soon, each fruit was breaking, and suddenly, a powerful force full of mystery and noble charm poured out of it.


    The power is surging and incomparably fast. They are absorbed by the brilliant starlight in the prototype of the perfect star domain


    Too soon, in an instant, Cui Hao felt that his prototype of the perfect star domain had changed violently again!


    "Great! The prototype of the perfect star domain is finally about to degenerate. The third layer of chaos formula, the chaotic world, is about to evolve!" Cui Hao''s eyes are bright with excitement!


    At this moment, the huge body of the world tree has already collapsed. Cui Hao naturally and clearly sees everything in the outside world. The terror of God''s scourge thunder robbery makes him surprised!


    It is worthy of being the most terrible disaster in the universe. The strongest condemnation of heaven is really terrible!


    The only thing that makes Cui Hao happy is that the chaotic tree has left a special shield for itself, which is collapsing and condensing step by step!


    According to this trend, it should be enough to provide him with another moment of resistance time. At this moment, the chaotic tree is lazily in Cui Hao''s body again, deriving 1.296 billion chaotic roots, and continues to go deep into Cui Hao''s physical acupoints to absorb the mysterious light.


    This chaotic little tree is very strange and can''t help Cui Hao easily. However, with it in charge, Cui Hao has some confidence in his heart! In any case, the chaotic tree has a close relationship with itself, which can be regarded as a state of prosperity and loss.


    It needs to absorb that special light with the help of its extreme physical body, and it seems to bear any price every time it helps itself. Therefore, it will not go out unless it has to.


    "This... That is... Cui hao? Is he not dead?"


    The four saints who were watching from a distance were surprised and looked at the scene inconceivably.


    I don''t know what means Cui Hao has used. It seems that an invisible barrier has been shrinking and protecting him all the time, making it difficult for the terrible scourge thunder robbery to invade!


    In the hidden void far away from here, Yang Jitian''s eyes stared round and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Cui Hao! Beast! He''s not dead? He''s taken all the fruits of the world tree? Damn!..." gnashing his teeth, Yang Jitian looked at the scene inconceivably.


    At this time, the illusory sin devil quietly appeared, and he smiled coldly "Don''t worry, don''t you find that the beast is cracked and obviously can''t bear the original sin? Moreover, we all thought it was the world tree that caused the scourge thunder robbery. Now it seems... It''s it! The scourge thunder robbery of this scale is not as simple as the angel in charge. Tao generates one, life two, two generates three and three generates all things..."


    Hearing this, Yang Jitian seemed to understand. He slowly closed his eyes and opened again for a moment. The secluded way was "three original sins? It should be... Enough! Heaven''s scourge of thunder and robbery, again and again, again and again, three and exhausted, and the great counterattack before exhaustion is the most wonderful!"


    "Chatter... Let''s wait and see!" chatter smiled strangely, and the voice of the sin devil was very insidious!


    Cui Hao did not pay attention to the outside world. He sat in the void. His breath was more and more majestic and his expression was very dignified. The prototype of the perfect star domain in his body had degenerated to the last moment. There were countless fruits of the world tree to provide mysterious and noble power. All progress can be described by the word speed!

 Chapter 1454

    The special light mask formed by Qingguang is collapsing and getting smaller and smaller, which is no longer enough to support much time. Cui Hao, who is suspended in the void, is still motionless, but there is a terrible momentum all over his body. Chaotic forces roll and evolve into the stars and rivers of the universe, and then turn into everything in the world, flowers, birds, fish and insects, An indescribable boundless breath appeared on Cui Hao for the first time!


    In Cui Hao''s body, the rudiment of the perfect star field is expanding and shrinking, and in it, 129600 stars have long been bright and can''t be looked at directly. They make a joyful sound together, as if they have their own soul!


    In an instant, all these starlights converged into one, and the prototype of the whole perfect star domain was no longer a vast nebula, but turned into a round ball with bright and perfect starlight.


    This makes Cui Hao think of the one yuan array, which is surprisingly similar to it!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Like a spring thunder, everything sprouts. In Cui Hao''s body, 1.296 billion stars are finally bred and perfect. A special force begins to diffuse, full of vitality and rolling, just like chaos reopening the world.


    At this moment, the chaos formula successfully advanced to the third level. Cui Hao gave birth to a prototype of the chaotic world. In it, more than half of the many noble fruits left by the world tree were left. Among them, 12 mature fruits were deliberately left by Cui Hao. As for the rest, they continue to be absorbed, emitting endless noble power and filling the small world!


    "Boo boo..."


    The prototype of the chaotic world jumps and sends a call to Cui Hao, hoping that he will lead, give birth to endless life and create a real small world!


    Although it all follows a mysterious and perfect transformation, it still needs Cui Hao''s master to guide it after all!


    Feeling all this, Cui Hao didn''t act immediately. He has obtained the inheritance of the creation of the cosmic God. It is not difficult for Cui Hao to create the world and give birth to life, but what he needs is a more magical and perfect world!


    At first, Cui Hao gave birth to the soul of freedom by relying on the mysterious light. Now, the prototype of the chaotic world in his body is so extraordinary. If he can give birth to the soul of freedom, what will happen?


    Cui Hao immediately asked the chaotic tree to do what he said. It has promised itself this demand before. Therefore, there is no hesitation. Chaos disappears, sending out clusters of clear light and investing in the prototype of the chaotic world!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    With the mysterious light pouring in, the prototype of the whole chaotic world jumps violently, filled with an invincible breath of dignity and supremacy. The breath is too strong. It converges in an instant and faintly. A fuzzy little light man appears. There are pieces of time flying around, surrounded by clusters of clear light, which is extraordinary and sitting around, I''m practicing.


    "Hua la..."


    The prototype of the whole chaotic world is full of rivers and seas, and a special aura is everywhere


    Cui Hao is no stranger to the experience of giving birth to the soul of freedom. At present, he runs the creation secret method, and with the help of his control over the prototype of the chaotic world, he soon starts the creation!


    "Pioneering..."


    A grand voice resounded through, and heaven and earth were born in the prototype of the chaotic world. The endless noble atmosphere was dividing, some fell heavily and some flew lightly, which was quite consistent with the rising and sinking of clear air and turbid air in Chinese mythology.


    "The world, have light!..."


    A great voice resounded, and the first dazzling light in heaven and earth was born, shining on all things and containing infinite warmth


    "Stars and rivers in the universe... Mountains and waters... Flowers, birds, fish and insects... All kinds of creatures..."


    Great voices are ringing through, and 1.296 billion stars have evolved to form stars, including vast mountains, rivers, flowers, birds, fish, insects and so on!


    Moreover, under Cui Hao''s thought, the breeding of each planet is different. Some are ice giants, some are green, and some are all magma! The creatures contained in it are not good or evil. They do not distinguish between deep and evil, but have a free soul. Cui Hao did not interfere with the so-called good and evil, and completely relied on their own changes and choices in the later stage


    Guide without interference, create the world without restraint


    At the moment of completing all this, Cui Hao felt that his mind seemed to become incomparably open, boiling high and far away, ancient and boundless!


    For a moment, he sensed the changes of hundreds of millions of creatures in the prototype of the chaotic world, 1.296 billion stars. Some bird creatures wave their wings. Although they fall, they incite their wings again and again. Their instinct to fly is changing!


    A grass, hard against the boulder, time and again, never give up!


    A cloud, floating between heaven and earth, free


    Everything is completely free. All creatures have their own choices. There is no so-called cause and effect, no so-called destiny


    Feeling all this, Cui Hao''s mood was broad, gratifying and wonderful. He couldn''t help but sigh, "originally, this is creation! This is the essence of creation!..."


    "Boom!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt that his long-standing spiritual realm suddenly broke through a kind of bondage, continued to flourish, and reached a terrible height! Even, Cui Hao had a feeling that he was the real so-called creator God. He deserved this title more than the master who claimed to be the Creator!


    For too long, since he reached the road of sincerity, Cui Hao''s realm has maintained a very high level and has not changed. If, after watching the prototype of the chaotic world bred by himself, he has a new understanding!


    The realm soared in an instant, and Cui Hao instantly felt that he had improved by leaps and bounds. The perfect chaotic soul was trembling and rapidly metamorphosed. Moreover, it had been stuck. The extreme state that reached the bottleneck was broken, and the flesh had a strong breakthrough potential!


    The realm is like a powerful expansion agent, which instantly transforms Cui Hao''s soul and body. The perfect chaotic soul immediately evolves and expands. As for the body, it is also ready to move


    "Great!..."


    Such changes naturally make Cui Hao ecstatic!


    At the moment, the rudiment of the chaotic world in the body is beating, and the birth of the world and the breeding of creatures have been completed inside. Now, the only thing still condensing is the most important little light man, accompanied by pieces of time, like an invincible king sitting all through the ages, practicing, gathering strength and trying to come out of nothingness!


    It''s so extraordinary that even Cui Hao, the creator, was shocked and amazed. Almost at the moment of its birth, Cui Hao gave birth to an invisible feeling!


    There is no doubt that this little light man is the third, the last and the strongest one!


    Cui Hao''s idea was very strong and determined. Originally, according to the saying of the spirit of the heavenly beads, Cui Hao always believed that chaos would raise a level and give birth to a separation, but after the birth of the third separation, he gave birth to a feeling of perfection in vain.


    Separation, will not be pregnant, because this third separation is too extraordinary, far more than the previous two.


    Perhaps, because of the mysterious Qingguang, it has many characteristics of separation after it, which is already perfect!


    It is still illusory and pregnant, surrounded by a large number of noble forces, all of which come from the fruit of the world tree, and are constantly swallowed up by its sea


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    At this time, the sound of cracking resounded through. Under the crazy bombardment of the scourge thunder robbery, an illusory shield ten meters around Cui Hao completely collapsed! This is a mysterious shield based on Qingguang. It protected Cui Hao for a long time, but it collapsed completely!

 Chapter 1455

    The transparent shield formed by Qingguang completely disappeared, and Cui Hao, who was suspended in the void, was completely exposed to the scourge of thunder. There was no hesitation at all. The overwhelming terrorist thunder was like pouring down!


    The scourge of thunder and robbery was so terrible that Cui Hao snorted at the first time. His whole body was torn open and blood flowed!


    Yes, it''s a split!


    Although Cui Hao''s flesh has reached the extreme state of flesh, the scourge of heaven is really too violent and cruel. He can''t bear it in an instant!


    At the moment, the scourge thunder robbery has already entered a real violent stage. The 36 heavenly gods of Taigu are bombed by thunder, each of which is enough to easily explode a nine star superior God, and thousands of ways are conceivable!


    "Tianwu armor, protect me!..."


    Almost without any hesitation, Cui Hao turned his mind, and tianwu armor emerged, resisting thousands of scourge mines!


    As Cui Hao''s life defense weapon, tianwu armor shows its extraordinary at the moment. Terrible thunders roar into it. It trembles and makes a clang sound like beating iron!


    Tianwu armor is based on the mysterious fetal membrane of heaven and earth, integrated into the mysterious martial words, and finally formed by a large amount of eternal divine light liquid. Maybe its essence is not as good as the xuanhuang mother Qi tripod of heaven and earth, but it is also extremely extraordinary!


    Just because it is so extraordinary, like the xuanhuang mother Qi tripod in heaven and earth, it is the most basic rough embryo state. With the strength of Cui Hao, the craftsman God, it is not enough to refine. We can imagine how extraordinary it is.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The sound of clang continued, and tianwu armor was bombarded and killed, as if crude embryos were refining, blooming with mysterious brilliance. It is receiving the wildest temper, removing dross and leaving essence.


    However, the scourge of thunder is really terrible. Cui Hao still has to bear a violent and boundless impact, which makes him suffer like a giant hammer again and again!


    In this state, Cui Hao feels that he can''t last long!


    "Hua la..."


    In the protection of tianwu armor, Cui Hao had a flash of inspiration in his heart and hurriedly tried his best to run the immortal Dharma body of wanhuo. Suddenly, the human emperor flame in his body swayed, and the heavenly armor deliberately penetrated some terrible scourge thunder, which was absorbed by him


    In those years, in order to inherit and achieve the extreme state of the flesh body, Cui Hao practiced hard in the gravity world for many years, let alone understood many body refining methods, which really transformed the immortal Dharma body of wanhuo.


    Although its core is a humanoid imperial flame, it is best at tempering the flesh with flame, which does not mean that other energy cannot be absorbed. For example, the power of this violent scourge thunder can also be used!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The whole body is like a current shuttle. Cui Hao is trying his best to guide and temper his flesh.


    The breakthrough of the realm made his whole person have a kind of reborn change, and the extreme state of the flesh body also obtained a huge room for improvement. Therefore, under the training of terrible thunder, Cui Hao''s body quickly became stronger, and everything went very smoothly


    This change made Cui Hao happy, so he simply began to make full use of this rare scourge thunder to temper his body!


    The devastating scourge of thunder and robbery poured out, while Cui Hao stood tall, and the tianwu armor was blooming with mysterious brilliance. Like Cui Hao''s body, it was rapidly becoming stronger!


    Time passes slowly


    The scourge of thunder is getting worse and worse, and Cui Hao is always standing still. As for his tianwu armor, there is a special halo. Small thunder lights flicker and change. He even has many unique attributes of divine thunder!


    "My body... Has become much stronger! The cracks are healing! The power of original sin has been suppressed for a few points!..." Cui Hao felt the change of his body and was very happy!


    Not only the flesh, Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul is also changing, blooming pure chaotic luster, fully expanded ten times, and completely turned into a substantive villain, just like Cui Hao''s face. Moreover, mental strength is recovering, intertwined with an invincible idea, all over the whole chaotic soul, and mysterious changes are taking place!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Shaking, the wisdom King Crown sent out a particularly joyful wave, which fell on Cui Hao''s chaotic soul. The light of the origin of wisdom naturally surged out. Suddenly, this invincible Weian willpower became more and more strong, and it seems to be brewing at any time!


    When the power of the soul reaches a certain degree, it will be qualitatively transformed into will. The transformed will is naturally different for souls at different levels.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The vast cloud of disaster rolled. On it, there were nine tall and towering bodies, all of which were haunted by thunder. It was the nine masters of angels!


    "Boom!..."


    Furious, the nine angels roared together, and each burst into a dazzling Thunder Dragon, killing them! Obviously, the nine thunder dragons are extremely terrible, because at the moment of their birth, the whole robbery cloud is instantly reduced by one-third!


    Suddenly, a creepy crisis filled the air!


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The nine thunders are of different colors. Some are domineering and destroy everything, some are secretive and insidious, specifically aimed at the soul, and some are ethereal dreams, which trigger the deepest thoughts in people''s heart


    Nine thunder dragons, each containing terrorist means!


    The real powerful killer mace of scourge thunder robbery is finally displayed!


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao was shocked in his heart. He looked at the robbery cloud. On it, there were nine towering and incomparable beings. According to its form, it was clear that it was the messenger in charge of heaven!


    Nine! It''s nine!


    Not only that, in the deepest part of the robbery cloud, Cui Hao peeped into a vague and majestic body


    Palpitation is incomparable. Looking at this shocking scene, even the four holy envoys are once again far away and as far away as possible, and Mr. DA and others are shocked one by one. They are the legendary angel of heaven. One represents invincibility and destruction. Nine... I can''t imagine!


    With theout giving Cui Hao any breathing time and opportunity, nine thunder dragons came!


    "Kill!..."


    With a loud roar, Cui Hao tried his best to fight back, and his fists burst into chaos. The invincible Weian force from the third layer of chaos formula was exploding. In an instant, he collided with the nine thunder dragons that came in an instant!


    At the same time, perspective eyes, wisdom crown and other defense means are also inspired by Cui Hao!


    The roar was so loud that Cui Hao was wrapped by nine terrible thunder dragons, including physical attack, soul attack, sound wave attack and dreamland attack. All kinds of strange and terrible ways emerged one after another!


    In the face of such an attack, Cui Hao fought back frantically. Finally, he vomited blood and stumbled, and his viscera seemed to burst.


    However, he finally resisted the attacks of nine terrible thunder dragons!


    Tianwu armor is more and more dazzling. However, the power of all kinds of violent thunder contained in it is so full that Cui Hao can hardly control it.


    Although the scourge is not enough to make it collapse, it will be absorbed and digested by it slowly, but now, the whole tianwu armor is like a guy who is dizzy and doesn''t listen to Cui Hao at all.


    "Close!..."


    When he thought about it, Cui Hao put away his tianwu armor and looked at the nine towering Zhang Tian messengers in the sky. His eyes showed a strong and incomparable sense of war!


    When the attack failed, the nine angels in the palm were extremely angry. They stretched out their hands, and the towering robbery clouds began to gather. Suddenly, there were terrible thunder weapons on their palms!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The scourge of heaven, thunder robbery, is still killing. Cui Hao fights hard with his flesh and runs the immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire to absorb the terrible thunder quenching body. He is extremely afraid to look at the nine palm angels above the robbery cloud. In their hands, the thunder weapons are becoming more and more terrible!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!..."


    Almost at the same time, the nine angels in the palm roared at the same time, and then their bodies trembled!


    "Wow!..."


    At the next moment, his body shrank rapidly, turned into an ordinary height and disappeared out of thin air!


    "Not good!..."


    A strong death crisis filled his heart, and Cui Hao''s face suddenly changed!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    The endless scourge of terror is still bombing. Nine figures appear next to Cui Hao. They are the nine angels!


    At the moment, their body is the same as Cui Hao. However, they are not weakened by the reduction of their body size. They emit endless terrible thunder power, just like the aggregation of hundreds of millions of thunder!


    "Kill the warrior!..."


    Armed with thunder weapons, the nine angels roared together, turned into thunder in an instant, and launched the most fierce attack on Cui Hao!


    "Kill!..."


    In his heart, Cui Hao didn''t expect this. However, he roared back for the first time, and his eyes glittered with a strong sense of war!


    Great breakthrough in strength. Although today''s Cui Hao still has the crisis of original sin, he can basically be suppressed. Although the attack of the nine angels made him in crisis, it also stimulated his belligerence.


    In fact, Cui Hao had a more secure and safe way to deal with these nine angels, but he didn''t use them for the first time. He wanted to use them as grindstones and sharpen himself!


    In an instant, the power of chaos swirled around. Cui Hao was like a king standing in chaos. The original mother fist was smashed wildly, violent and ferocious. Of course, the nine masters of angels are also particularly terrible, especially the nine in one fierce battle between Cui Hao. Suddenly, the two sides killed earth shaking and extremely ferocious!

 Chapter 1456

    The war was extremely fierce. All the nine angels had a kind of heaven and earth authority. Moreover, the thunder weapons in their hands contained a terrible killing characteristic. With each blow, even Cui Hao''s body felt extremely painful, as if he had been hit by hundreds of millions of volts of high voltage!


    Fortunately, Cui Hao''s flesh body has reached the extreme state of flesh body. Now it is even higher and can be called immortal body, which is worthy of resistance.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The power of chaos and the light of the source of wisdom surround his side. Cui Hao blows his fist without any smoke and fire. It is as ethereal as tianwaixian fist. It is great, grand, unparalleled and noble


    In addition to the breakthrough of chaos formula, Cui Hao''s realm has been directly improved by a leap, not to mention the brewing terrorist willpower and the third part. Now his biggest improvement should be the original mother fist!


    Originally, Cui Hao can almost reach the level of one fist and one world. Each fist contains different magnificent and vast world mystery. Now, with the transformation of the world mystery, it has already transformed. Each fist is different, but it contains the most perfect world mystery!


    This transformation makes Cui Hao''s original mother fist more and more extraordinary!


    "Pooh!..."


    The thunder spear in the palm of an angel suddenly pierced out, accompanied by a strange howling sound. When the spear came out, the collapsed void was withering, and the spear tip contained a great broken charm of thunder, killing Cui Hao!


    "Boom!..."


    In the face of all this, Cui Hao threw a fist directly. His fist shrouded in chaos and bloomed hundreds of millions of brilliance. Like immortal iron, he collided with the thunder spear and made a terrible clang!


    More and more scourge thunders came down, and a large number of them were sucked into Cui Hao''s body. The flame of the human emperor was domineering and swaying, which soon made them obediently integrate into Cui Hao''s body. Therefore, almost every moment, Cui Hao''s body is undergoing tempering, becoming stronger and stronger


    Although it is getting stronger, Cui Hao''s battle is still frightening step by step. The nine angels are terrible. Each thunder is very different, and its power is a terrible mess.


    Among them, many attacks on Cui Hao succeeded by seeing through the golden light and the crown of wisdom.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The devastating big bang continued to ring through, and this void completely collapsed. In the endless thunder, a body surrounded by chaos was vertical and horizontal. It was brave and could not be used to sweep the enemies in all directions and even with the nine angels in charge.


    This scene is so shocking!


    In the hidden void far away from here, Yang Jitian grew up and almost couldn''t believe his eyes!


    "Impossible! How can it be? Even if I grow up further, I''m afraid it''s difficult to pass. Cui Hao, a little beast, has resisted?" muttered to himself, with a twinkling of jealousy in the eyes of Yang Ji heaven!


    The sin demon, who twisted and exuded the breath of the source of all evil, said, "such a qualification... The best furnace tripod, he is my best furnace tripod! Yang worship heaven, you help me obtain this flesh body. In the future, if you fight against the original will of the universe, I will be your greatest help, and my grasp will be at least doubled!..."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Jitian sneered and said, "here you are? Sin demon, you seem to have forgotten the agreement between us! Don''t say that. Give me some of the chaotic blood you obtained under the world tree!..."


    "OK..."


    At the moment, the four messengers and the five great fullness are watching from a distance, and their faces are shocked to the utmost!


    Cui Hao, is it too strong? What is the first person under the LORD God? He is obviously more fierce and terrible than the LORD God!


    Under the terrible scourge of thunder robbery, everyone witnessed the fall of the LORD God. Although the LORD God was too weak than the peak at this time, the thunder robbery that could make him disappear was safe for Cui Hao, which also shows a problem!


    Far away, standing alone, no one knew what the expression was on Mr. Da''s face with a ghost mask. However, the earthenware jar hovering above its head and making a strange sound. At this moment, one of its illusory eyes blinked, and a low whisper sounded, "son of chaos? Son of perfect chaos? It has won the world''s heavenly beads? Unexpectedly..."


    Except for the mysterious gentleman, no one knows who the owner of this illusory eye is!


    At the moment, on half of the two boundary pillars, a dry old man is squatting there. However, his eyes have a strange and incomparable thorough power. Under this power, he knows everything in the ruins.


    Smiling, the old man danced excitedly and said with a smile, "I''m so satisfied with the old man! This little guy not only has unparalleled potential, but also has such strong combat effectiveness. Who else? Who is more suitable than him to enter the ultimate place and bring my own body back? Ha ha..."


    In this regard, Cui Hao doesn''t know at all. He is fully engaged in the battle, becoming more and more brave.


    It is true that actual combat is the best way to practice. Especially for Cui Hao, who has just broken through, the war with the nine angels is simply the best honing for himself!


    The battle was fierce. Cui Hao soon adapted to the new and transformed primitive mother fist. With many other means, he did not lose the wind at all!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Holding a generous thunder Epee, a person holding an angel chopped out one after another. Suddenly, endless lines destroyed the sky and the earth, and the sword shadow of mountain torrents and tsunamis appeared! Each Epee gives people a feeling of invincibility, independence and ferocity, and releases a sharp, cold, deadly and terrible atmosphere!


    "Good sword skill!..."


    With such a sigh, Cui Hao was still empty handed. His hands suddenly turned into a huge grinding plate of heaven and earth, and rolled directly towards the heavy sword to crush it!


    At the same time, an ethereal long gun pierced out and wrapped around a white gold burning thunder. It was filled with the smell of destroying all things, which was frightening!


    "Buzz..."


    The collapsed void was stirred and gently shattered. Everything came from a huge hammer with flashing black thunder. In it, there was a terrible smell of thunder brewing!


    At the same time, Cui Hao faced the attack of several Zhang Tian envoys. They cooperated with each other very properly, so that Cui Hao was trapped and couldn''t get away.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    Cui Hao roared and smashed his fists wildly. He had the spirit of collapsing all directions and destroying mountains, rivers, sun and moon! A thorough understanding of the mystery of the world, the promotion of the original mother fist is not a bit!


    "Peng!..."


    After a long battle, Cui Hao finally found a rare opportunity to smash his fist fiercely, just like a perfect and great world, which immediately blew up a palm angel!


    "Boom!..."


    The mysterious and extraordinary body exploded, and the angel in charge sent out a bleak roar before he died, shocking all directions!


    A Wei''an invincible statue, which claims to be in control of the scourge of heaven and the killing of heaven, was blown up by Cui Haosheng. It''s almost unprecedented. It''s too shocking!


    Witnessing such a scene, everyone was shocked, Qiang! Too strong!


    Because of the tragic death of their partners, the other eight angels in charge did not weaken their strength. On the contrary, they began to burn themselves together, brewing violent destructive thunder all over their body, and launched a crazy retaliatory attack on Cui Hao!


    "Hahaha... Have a good fight!"


    In the raging scourge of thunder, Cui Hao''s eyes are full of war. He laughs happily!


    Because his immortal Dharma body has been running, coupled with the terrible scourge of thunder robbery, Cui Hao''s physical strength has been improved by leaps and bounds, and continues to become stronger!


    The remaining eight angels in charge broke out like a rabbit dead and a fox sad, which made Cui Hao walk on thin ice everywhere. However, after some adaptation, he was safe.

 Chapter 1457

    At the moment, the whole Guihui ruins were completely destroyed, collapsed like a paste in the void, and all the rules and chains were collapsing. It can be imagined how violent the battle was?


    Bathed in the endless and terrible scourge thunder robbery, Cui Hao is like an invincible king. His body is like a huge black hole. The endless scourge thunder robbery is absorbed. The immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire works with all its strength, and Cui Hao''s flesh body becomes stronger and stronger!


    Under such circumstances, Cui Hao is still fighting. The eight angels broke out the power of great destruction, which also hurt Cui Hao. However, in the end, Cui Hao gradually reversed the situation and gained some upper hand.


    "Bang!..."


    Cui Hao suffered from the attack of two palm angels. However, he successfully destroyed one palm angel again, which made his advantage more obvious!


    The battle is still going on, but it presents an upside down situation. Cui Hao''s crazy killing has suffered several heavy losses again. However, he has also killed Zhang tianmessenger in a vicious way! Now, there are only two angels left. They don''t have the kind of bullying that first appeared. They are fleeing in the form of lightning!


    "Hahaha... Stay!..."


    Cui Hao laughed. The original mother fist broke out wildly, and his body was like a blink.


    "Peng! Peng!..."


    Finally, the two angels were also destroyed and turned into two terrible waves of destruction.


    Standing in the void, Cui Hao bathed in endless terror, scourge and thunder. Although he was badly hurt, he was laughing! The messenger in charge of heaven was finally killed! However, it is reasonable to say that the scourge of heaven should dissipate after losing the messenger in charge of heaven. How can it still exist?


    Compared with the last scourge thunder robbery, this thunder robbery is naturally more terrible. Fortunately, Cui Hao''s strength has been improved ten times and dozens of times. Otherwise, if someone else, even a great God, will be blasted into slag every minute!


    "Woo woo..."


    The huge and boundless cloud of scourge is rolling and concentrating rapidly. It turns into nine terrible and thick Thunders of different colors, cruising like nine giant thunderdragons. Surrounded by them, it is an extremely tall body, the messenger in charge of heaven! Far stronger than the nine heavenly emissaries before!


    This body is the leader of the messenger in charge of heaven!


    Although there was no real emotion, but all his nine younger brothers were beaten by Cui Hao, he was particularly angry! The reason why he didn''t appear was that he was brewing these nine terrible thunders!


    The overwhelming vast thunder disaster disappeared, and the power of great destruction was surging everywhere. In the sky, the nine thunder dragons sent out a breath that made heaven and earth tremble, shook and released a terrible Qi machine, and locked Cui Hao!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s hair was creepy, and a strong shadow of death was sweeping him!


    "Irresistible! I can''t stop my body now!..." Cui Hao looked dignified with such a thought in his heart!


    "Boom!..."


    At this time, the leader of the messenger in charge of heaven waved his arm. Suddenly, a long red and gold Thunder Dragon took the lead in killing him!


    Come on! Come on! Come on


    Its speed is really too fast. The great terror and destruction contained in it makes Cui Hao palpitation and suffocation!


    Irresistible!


    This red and gold thunder concentrated the power of endless scourge thunder and robbery. It''s terrible!


    At this moment, Cui Hao hardly hesitated. Something suddenly appeared. Then, his body flashed, Shua, into it!


    What Cui Hao threw out was a tripod with dark yellow color and endless mysterious and majestic atmosphere. It was very rough. It seemed to be a rough embryo. A tripod had two ears, three feet and deep Taoist rhyme.


    This is Cui Hao''s life weapon, heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod!


    When he was in the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod, Cui Hao had an idea. The tripod was carved and turned over, with the bottom over the top and the top down. At the same time, the strong heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas surged, layer by layer and inexhaustible, completely sealing the mouth of the tripod.


    "Boom!..."


    Almost at the moment when Cui Hao was inside the tripod, the whole heaven and earth was shocked by this golden Thunder Dragon!


    It is worthy of being Cui Hao''s first treasure. Although it was a huge earthquake, it had no tendency to crack. On the contrary, the whole tripod naturally bloomed a dark yellow light, even absorbing the power of golden thunder!


    Like tianwu armor, Tiandi xuanhuang mother Qi tripod is also refining itself.


    "Boom!..."


    In an instant, another bloody thunder came down, which shocked the dark yellow mother gas tripod in the world


    One, two, three


    Nine terrible thunder dragons bombarded and killed one after another. Although he was in the dark yellow mother gas tripod of heaven and earth, Cui Hao was also shocked by his blood! You know, what kind of flesh is he now? These nine thunder dragons with different colors are terrible!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Cui Hao''s body is in the center of the prototype of the chaotic world. The third part is more and more clear. It constantly absorbs the precious power left by many fruits of the world tree. It seems to be brewing!


    Under such circumstances, Cui Hao simply stayed in the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod, waiting for the breeding and improvement of the third part.


    Cui Hao has a hunch that this day will not be too far away!


    Moreover, the idea of invincibility is also brewing. However, when it reaches a strong and incomparable level, it stops. It seems that it still lacks the integration of some things!


    "Roar!..."


    He was extremely angry. The leader of the messenger in charge of heaven was angry. The Thunder Dragon came down one after another. He couldn''t explode the tripod. Naturally, he couldn''t kill the zhantian who hid in it.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Nine thunder dragons came down one after another. The whole heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod was shaking. It even absorbed a lot of thunder power and burst into thunder light, which undoubtedly completely annoyed the messenger in charge of heaven.


    "Boom!..."


    With a vertical body, the body of the leader of the messenger in charge of heaven was continuously concentrated. In his palm, a dazzling thunder sword appeared, which contained the strongest idea of killing. Suddenly, it appeared next to the xuanhuang mother Qi tripod of heaven and earth, and fell madly!


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Suddenly, the earth shaking sound of jintiejiao rang through, but no matter how it was killed, the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod was still stable and motionless!


    After nine thunders and long dragons, the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod seems more and more extraordinary.


    Such a scene makes the four holy envoys, five great consummation, Yang worship the heaven, and the great gentleman take a breath of cool air. What a terrible tripod. Is this Cui Hao''s final means? Strong! Too strong!


    Being in it is equivalent to escaping into an absolutely safe house!


    Treasure!


    At this moment, Yang Jitian and others thought of a possibility. Only the legendary invincible treasure may have such power?


    However, they don''t know that Tiandi xuanhuang mother Qi tripod is only a rough embryo now, but even so, it has completely crushed the treasure in some characteristics! Now, Cui Hao has a damaged treasure "the other side", which he did not display, because it may not be able to block the nine terrible thunder dragons!


    After breathing, he killed hundreds of times. The leader of ZhangTian messenger holding the thunder sword roared angrily, and Cui Hao was not well. His blood was shaking.


    However, he was shining in front of him and was pleasantly surprised!


    "Surprise, what a surprise!..." Cui Hao was very excited!


    Originally, although the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod condensed a rough embryo and had a spiritual connection with Cui Hao, Cui Hao almost consumed one-third of his soul every time he urged it. Now, after absorbing the power of a large amount of thunder to temper himself, the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod is more and more extraordinary. It has taken the initiative to form a closer relationship with Cui Hao, which makes him consume less.


    Moreover, now Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul has grown ten times. In this case, although the xuanhuang mother Qi tripod that urges the heaven and earth is still consuming a lot, it can be smashed at least 70 or 80 times!


    Seventy or eighty times, what''s the concept? Cui Hao was surprised. He deeply knew how heavy and ferocious the big tripod was!

 Chapter 1458

    Cui Hao was overjoyed by the change of heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod. Without hesitation, he operated his soul power, urged the tripod and crashed out!


    Although he is still in the dark yellow mother Qi tripod of heaven and earth, he can have soul power attached to the tripod. Cui Hao has a pair of eyes, which can clearly see the enemy!


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod became extremely violent, crushed everything, and suddenly collided with the leader of the messenger of heaven. The momentum was irresistible! Moreover, it unexpectedly has a locking ability, which immediately locks the other party, making it impossible to escape!


    "Roar!..."


    At this moment, the leader of the messenger in charge of heaven also realized it, and suddenly issued an old and vicissitudes roar. His whole body suddenly shook, and a terrible force seemed to come from endless and long years was born! The essence of this power is only destruction and chaos, killing and destruction, pure, strong and extremely terrible!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    At the next moment, the furious big bang resounded through the heaven and earth. The leader of the messenger in charge of heaven and the xuanhuang mother gas tripod of heaven and Earth collided ferociously again and again. They all wanted to explode each other by using anti heaven means!


    With each impact, Cui Hao, who was in the tripod, was full of Qi and blood. If he was struck by lightning, it can be imagined how terrible the attack of the leader of the messenger in charge of heaven was.


    Similarly, the xuanhuang mother Qi tripod, whose weight is going to crush everything, is not easy to provoke. Under its impact again and again, the messenger in charge of heaven almost collapsed and disintegrated. There are too many illusions and embarrassment!


    In this way, the two sides collided again and again, a full 25 times. Finally, the leader of the messenger in charge of heaven was unreal and was about to disappear.


    "Great!..."


    The soul is attached to the tripod. Cui Hao feels all this and is overjoyed!


    "Woo woo..."


    At this time, the unreal body of the leader of the messenger in charge of heaven burned up, and a strange and incomparable burial sound was heard between heaven and earth. It was low, strange and dark, which made people feel inexplicably heavy and burst into tears!


    "Wow!..."


    At the next moment, a special and incomparable pattern was born at its burning body, emitting a misty brilliance composed of mysterious symbols. Its core is three sprouting black air currents, swaying like three black dragons and snakes.


    Original sin! Three original sins


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s heart was shocked and gave birth to a strong bad feeling!


    "Wow..."


    The misty radiance composed of mysterious symbols was surging and contacted the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod. Immediately, the sound of hissing continued, and the three original sins appeared in the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod!


    The leader of the heavenly messenger disappeared. At the cost of death, he finally broke through the defense of the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod and sent the strongest three original sins!


    "Poof poof!..."


    Too soon, there was no time to resist. The three original sins had been scattered into a fine black screen and suddenly penetrated into Cui Hao''s flesh and blood!


    "Bad!..."


    His face suddenly changed. Cui Hao hurriedly tried his best to resist!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The four original sins were entangled, and they broke out together, which immediately plunged Cui Hao into a crisis. He absorbed a lot of flesh and blood containing great power again, and then became more powerful!


    Originally, Cui Hao could barely resist the original sin, but now he is really powerless!


    "Damned scourge, thunder robbery!..." he cursed in his heart, and Cui Hao was bitter in his heart!


    At this moment, the scourge thunder robbery is over, the whole Guihui market has been completely destroyed, and the destructive air flow is still surging. A big tripod is so suspended in the void. No one knows that Cui Hao is facing a great crisis of life and death!


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    Cui Hao''s metamorphosis is more and more strengthened, and his horizontal body is cracking. Fine cracks are everywhere, and black wires are penetrating deeply. They have formed a combination with each other, which is overwhelming!


    The original sin occupies an absolute advantage and continues to invade. The power of absorbing flesh and blood becomes stronger. According to this trend, Cui Hao will be sucked dry at most!


    At this moment, Cui Hao was really flustered. He hurriedly asked chaotic little tree for help. He was lazy and didn''t respond! By absorbing the essence of the world tree, the chaotic tree falls into a deep sleep and wants to grow.


    Urging the perspective golden light has little effect!


    The power of chaos resists, and the effect is not great!


    The light of the source of wisdom has some effect!


    Many means were used by Cui Hao, but he still didn''t get rid of the disaster. Death is still sweeping in quickly!


    "Hey, I''m not reconciled. This breakthrough is not over yet. Am I about to fall?" you sighed and Cui Hao laughed at himself.


    The four original sins will not pity Cui Hao. They suddenly swept over, making a ferocious crack appear in Cui Hao''s flesh, and a large area of dead black paint appears in his flesh


    "Poof!..."


    Coughing up blood, Cui Hao''s face was very embarrassed.


    He tried his best to resist, but the crisis intensified. Finally, Cui Hao almost fainted. The original sin was stained on his chaotic soul and continued to erode!


    "Wow!..."


    Unable to support him, Tiandi xuanhuang''s mother Qi tripod flew into Cui Hao''s body again, and he fell down and hit the ground heavily!


    At the moment, Cui Hao''s whole body withered and died, showing a kind of cyan black. His flesh seems to be about to collapse at any time! After absorbing Cui Hao''s massive physical strength, the four original sins became more and more terrible, sweeping into a big black net, infiltration, re infiltration


    After the tea, Cui Hao shouted, his face showed the color of despair, trembling, and the cracked blue and black flesh fell continuously, emitting a strong smell!


    The flesh has been almost drained. Cui Hao would have burst if it were not for the almost immortal nature of the extreme state flesh! But now the situation is not much better. The four United original sins have penetrated into the deepest part of his body, and will attack the chaotic soul and the prototype of the chaotic universe!


    "It''s over!..."


    If Cui Hao had any extravagant hopes before, at the moment, he was desperate! Cui Hao is deeply aware of the horror of the original sin. Even the crown of wisdom can''t stop the four ways. At the moment, they have become too strong. How can they arrive?


    "Buzzing..."


    The original sin of the combination of the four ways was shaking and excited. It was like finding a pool of flesh and blood flies, which vainly derived hundreds of millions of strange black silk. Then, he rushed fiercely towards Cui Hao''s soul, wanted to absorb it, and ruthlessly absorbed it!


    "Boom!..."


    At the critical moment, in the center of Cui Hao''s perfect universe prototype, the hazy third part stands up!


    It is small and vague. It seems that it is not perfect. But at the moment it stands up, it is like the existence of an invincible great bank rising in vain. It is unspeakable and shocking!


    The whole body is surrounded by pieces of time fragments. The third part of the little light man''s posture is dazzling, emitting a noble and invincible breath. For a moment, it stands in front of Cui Hao''s chaotic soul and faces the four original sins!


    It''s really extraordinary. Its face is the same as Cui Hao''s. In fact, it''s a kind of great bank. It seems that Zhutian Avenue was severely trampled under its feet, and issued a high ancient and indifferent voice, "don''t be afraid, I''ll come!"

 Chapter 1459

    The four original sins were intertwined and turned into a dense black net of terror. They almost wiped out Cui Hao''s flesh, becoming more powerful and mysterious. Just when Cui Hao''s desperate waiting disappeared, the third body finally stood up, surrounded by pieces of flying time, and his face was the same as Cui Hao, but his body was very vague, It suddenly stood in front of Cui Hao''s chaotic soul and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here!..."


    With this saying, the fuzzy little hand of the third body suddenly lifted up, and immediately an indescribable Weian light was born, not black or white, as if it were the color of origin. Then, it grew rapidly, just like a candle lit in the dark, and the light diffused in vain. For a moment, this Weian light collided with the black net transformed into four original sins!


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    For a moment, it was like the sound of water and fire blending. The terrible original sin trembled violently. Then, under the induction of Cui Hao, it dissipated rapidly and turned into a deep and incomparable gray atmosphere!


    "Ah ah..."


    A strange and incomparable scream was ringing through, which seemed to come from the screams of hundreds of millions of terrible demons. Under Cui Hao''s frightened eyes, more and more black silk threads were shaking and turned into gray breath!


    This gray breath is also terrible, giving people a really serious and terrible charm. However, it seems to be a dead object, gathered in Cui Hao''s body without any action. This should be the dark essence of the essence of sin in the original sin!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    At this time, the whole heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod trembled slightly. It seemed that something was shaking it from the outside. However, the strength was very small. Cui Hao attached his soul power. In fact, he immediately understood!


    Around the Tiandi xuanhuang mother gas tripod, there is already chaos everywhere at the moment, and the four holy envoys are jointly shaking it. In addition, in the distance, Mr. Da is fighting with five big round men. Although he is at a disadvantage, he still controls the dark pottery pot on his head to aim at the Tiandi xuanhuang mother gas tripod, sending out a powerful swallowing force and wants to seize this treasure!


    In their opinion, Cui Hao will die. Three original sins, how can he live? Then, the big tripod he left behind is an ownerless thing. Such a precious and magical treasure will naturally be robbed!


    "Kill!..."


    The five great fullness erupted together. The great fullness will swept away, making it difficult for Mr. Da to move forward. He had to turn the dark pottery pot to the five great fullness!


    "Puff, puff..."


    A dark gray stone gas gushed out of the dark pottery. This attack made the five big round men creepy and hurried to avoid. As for the big gentleman, he took the pottery and fled!


    Yes, he fled decisively after trying several times!


    "The big tripod and the great dark pottery can''t be photographed. I can''t take it away at all. Moreover, the sense of crisis is becoming more and more serious. Run!..." thinking so in my heart, Mr. Da fled quickly.


    "Huh? Did you escape?"


    The five great consumptions were somewhat unexpected. However, they flew to the xuanhuang mother Qi tripod in heaven and earth for the first time. Their eyes were very hot. This is a really good thing. Maybe it is the legendary treasure!


    "Five of you, come and help quickly. Let''s carry it together!..." the four holy envoys burst into a drink and gave orders.


    The four holy envoys can''t lift a tripod. It''s a great absurdity. However, it''s true that the tripod is suspected to be a treasure!


    The four holy envoys are also really extraordinary. Together with the five great consummation, they make the whole heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod shake up again and again. However, they can''t carry it and push it away no matter how they do it! As for taking photos, I can''t do it!


    Cui Hao didn''t know how much the heaven and earth dark yellow gas tripod was. A wisp of dark yellow gas could collapse mountains and rivers. How terrible is the sea like dark yellow gas? What''s more, what breeds it is not ordinary fantasy gas, but an ultimate fantasy mother gas of heaven and earth. Naturally, it is more extraordinary!


    At the same time, in a hidden void far away from here, Yang worshipping heaven also had hot eyes!


    After touching the tedious dark texture on his forehead, Yang Jitian licked his lips and said, "I want to have a try! This big tripod is extraordinary. In addition, the relics of Cui Hao''s little beast should be inside. There are many good things there. It''s worth fighting! Sin devil, help me stop those guys for a moment, I''ll try!"


    Suspended, the sin devil said firmly, "no! First of all, we can''t be sure whether the beast is dead. Second, I have the sharpest perception of death. If I do that, it''s too dangerous and almost a fatal situation. No! Come on! This feeling is getting stronger and stronger. Let''s run away and run away as soon as possible!..."


    Originally, Yang Jitian''s eyes were hot, but he was surprised when he heard the speech.


    Without too much hesitation, Yang Jitian still trusted the sin devil, nodded, left a strange bug in place, and slowly flew towards the xuanhuang mother Qi tripod of heaven and earth, while himself and the sin devil suddenly disappeared


    Just as the sun worshipped heaven and the sin devil fled quickly, in the dark yellow mother Qi tripod of heaven and earth, the four original sins melted rapidly like boiling soup brushing snow, leaving only a pure gray smell, and the scream became more and more intense


    A moment later, all four original sins were destroyed, and the third body was dimmed, but it didn''t stop and appeared next to his chaotic soul.


    Beside Cui Hao''s chaotic soul, there are two little light people at the moment. They are tightly bound by the original sin turned into a silk screen and can''t move.


    "Wake up, my brothers..."


    At this time, the third body suddenly pointed away, and suddenly two lights were born. Soon, just like the same, it began to disintegrate the original sin of the first body and the second body!


    Perhaps because it was just an original sin, they quickly disintegrated between breathing, and also turned into a gray breath, gathered into a big ball and rolled.


    "See you, I''ve seen two Taoist friends!..."


    "See me, thank you for your help!..."


    Soon, the first body and the second body regained their freedom, each surrounded by time fragments, and even opened their mouth like this together.


    They call Cui Hao their own, but they call each other Taoist friends, which is very strange.


    At this moment, Cui Hao was ecstatic, because he felt the connection between the three bodies and his mind in an instant, and also felt their strength! So powerful!


    However, on the whole, the first body seems to be the weakest, the second body is the second, and the most terrible is the third body, which is unfathomable! For them, Cui Hao feels he has control, but now he is still too weak. If they really integrate into his body, I''m afraid they will burst every minute!


    At this moment, Cui Hao was filled with emotion. Chaos formula is really a magical and strange method. It can breed a mysterious body far beyond his own self!


    As if he felt Cui Hao''s idea, the third body said "My Lord, your Dharma formula is only a powerful introduction. There are many of the same introductions. They are the most powerful cultivation methods in the universe. Our breeding depends on you! We are the spirit of chaos belonging to you in the long river of chaos. In some cases, we can''t tell you clearly now. In short, there will be no spirit of chaos after me, because I take charge of creation! Creation With the coexistence of change and disaster, you will also encounter more terrible disasters, but the three of us can only give you some help. In fact, we should not exist in this endless universe! "


    Nodding, the first body said, "yes, all the spirits of chaos are bred. There is only one goal. The whole chaotic River needs us! My Lord, grow up quickly. If one day you can fight against the so-called emperor and settle in the chaotic River, we will help you achieve real invincibility!..."

 Chapter 1460

    Cui Hao was shocked by the words of the first body and the third body. He had never heard of any long river of chaos. However, he knew the emperor. It is said that there were only nine, standing on the numerous cosmic gods in the terrible chaotic origin and overlooking the invincible! Moreover, the old man who claimed to be an invincible elder at the broken monument of Liangjie road seems to be a wisp of residual soul left by an emperor!


    It can be seen that the emperor is not invincible. At least, the creator of the forbidden land is stronger than the emperor! At this time, Cui Hao couldn''t help thinking of the owner of the chaos formula. How does he exist and how far has he reached the inheritance of the ten thousand heavenly beads left?


    At this time, he seemed to know what Cui Hao thought, and the second body said "My Lord, your Dharma formula is very strong and is one of the strongest introducers. The person who created this dharma formula should also have given birth to the spirit of chaos! However, his spirit of chaos must also fail. Now, the whole river of chaos is in decline and needs our assistance! Your Dharma has stepped out of its own path, and that Dharma formula can only be used as a guide, not a guide But practice will only lead you astray! "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised again and asked hurriedly, "how can I practice completely by myself?"


    It seems that Cui Hao knows this question, and the third body laughs "Buddha, your path of cultivation has been determined. When you reach a certain peak, your natural heart will feel! What I can tell you is to observe heaven and earth, travel thousands of miles, and understand all forms of things! The Tao is in your heart, and the Tao is under your feet! The cosmic God condenses the cosmic Avenue, and what you understand is the invincible Tao. It will change step by step. It depends on whether you can enter the long river of chaos You are... "


    "View heaven and earth, travel thousands of miles, and understand all things! The Tao is in your heart, and the Tao is under your feet... Invincible Tao..."


    Thinking about the words of the third body, Cui Hao thought of a lot!


    Now, his chaotic soul and mental power are undergoing a great transformation. It seems that there is an invincible terrorist will brewing, but there is always a lack of a line to be born. It seems that the key is to understand everything in heaven and earth!


    At this time, the first body and the second body looked at the third body together and said with a smile, "Taoist friends, our chances are slim. We are one of the same origin, so we can help you and blend together. You have me and I have you!"


    Hearing the speech, the third body didn''t refuse, but nodded and said with a smile, "great goodness! If you can succeed, the two Taoist friends can''t measure their power!..."


    Sanzun''s body decided to talk like this. Then, the third body focused on Cui Hao again and smiled "My Lord, later, when two Taoist friends come together with me, I should be able to barely give birth to a trace of the source of perfect chaos, which will also disturb the existence of nine horrors. They must have means to attack. When I destroy their means, I will give you a big gift! However, it will also expose the position of the universe. Even if I lock all its breath before I leave, I can only maintain it at most For ten billion years. "


    After that, the third body paused and continued, "the rise and fall of the universe has been determined. In 10 billion years, the great collapse will appear. At that time, the blockade means will dissipate, and the universe will face various crises! Therefore, you must grow up as soon as possible and refine the original will of the universe before you can break the situation!"


    Cui Hao was shocked and numb. He nodded and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, this big universe is my home. I don''t allow it to be really destroyed!"


    He did not ask whether the third body could not be integrated, because Cui Hao knew that although they were born by themselves, all the energy and some divine power were drawn from the long river of chaos. There is a definite number of cause and effect reincarnation, gain and loss compensation.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod was still shaking slightly, and the third body looked at it and smiled "My Lord, you really have a lot of treasures. If this tripod is bred and perfect, it may become an emperor''s weapon! As for the tree in your body..... It seems that it is a chaotic seed bred in the long river of chaos. It is also an alternative chaotic spirit..."


    Emperor Zun!


    Cui Hao heard of this title for the first time. I think it must be much more powerful than the supreme treasure refined by the cosmic God. After all, contaminated with the word emperor, it should be the weapon of the nine invincible emperor?


    When Cui Hao''s mind swayed, the first body and the second body suddenly moved and joined the third body together, and this integration was very harmonious, as if a drop of water merged into another drop of water!


    Both are the spirits of chaos, and they are all the bodies bred by Cui Hao. They are the existence of homologous unity.


    "Buzzing..."


    With their integration, the third body becomes clear and bright in an instant. The whole body is bathed in endless time fragments, just like from the other end of the long river of time. It''s extraordinary!


    The most strange thing is that in the third body, a special light is gradually born!


    This light can''t tell what color it is. It''s dazzling but not dazzling. On the contrary, it has a warm feeling, giving people a feeling of gurgling streams, rolling like dragons and snakes, with a noble, detached and invincible flame!


    "This light... This is the source of a perfect chaos? It''s terrible! It''s so strong! It''s much stronger than my chaotic power now!..." Cui Hao was deeply shocked by the huge shock of his mind!


    At the moment of the birth of this kind of light, the third body said, "my Lord, put away your tripod. In the later war, just watch beside me, which will help you in the future!..."


    "OK!" nodded, and Cui Hao agreed.


    "Wow!..."


    As soon as the thought turned, Cui Hao put away the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod. Then, nine figures appeared around him. It was the four holy envoys and the five great consummation.


    "Huh? Cui hao? You''re not dead?"


    "How could it be? He didn''t die for the three original sins?"


    "This son is against the sky! Hum, the flesh is defeated and the breath is weak. Let me end your life!..."


    After Cui Hao put away the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod, the four holy envoys and the five great gods saw the internal situation clearly. They were surprised that Cui Hao was still alive. However, they found that his flesh was in ruins. Their eyes twinkled and greedy!


    "Wow!..."


    At this time, a small light man appeared in Cui Hao''s defeated body. He was not big. He was accompanied by time fragments, as if stepping in the long river of time. His body sent out a light ripple, which suddenly filled everyone''s body.


    "Buzz..."


    At this moment, the four holy envoys and the five great masters all trembled, as if they had encountered something. Soon, they all said respectfully to Cui Hao, "see your master..."


    In an instant, the third body subdued them and turned them into Cui Hao''s command, which was incredible!


    For the time being, these four holy envoys are really powerful. They were subdued in an instant. The strength of the third body is really against the sky!


    With a little smile, the third body smiled and said, "my Lord, although they are very weak, they are still good in this big universe. It will be better for you to have more men. Take it. When I was born with a trace of the origin of perfect chaos, they already felt it. I don''t know, how many people will do it?"


    Xiaoguang is very small, but it gives people a feeling of incomparable greatness. Although it is his own body, Cui Hao also feels that it is too powerful and unfathomable when facing it.


    Nodding, Cui Hao didn''t say anything. He felt that his burden was a little heavier.


    "The invincible road is really hard step by step!..."


    Cui Hao was filled with emotion when he thought of the situation he would face in the future. However, he was not discouraged and timid. Instead, he was confident and determined!

 Chapter 1461

    Yang Jitian and Mr. DA are alert and escape in advance. Otherwise, if they attack like the four holy envoys in a vain attempt to obtain the xuanhuang mother Qi tripod of heaven and earth, the outcome will be like them!


    Waving his hand, Cui Hao brought the four holy envoys and five great statues into the first prison world. If Cui Hao had obtained such help before his breakthrough, he would be ecstatic. Now, his strength has already surpassed many of them, and naturally he doesn''t care much.


    At the same time, the old man squatting on the broken monument looked changeable and seemed to be thinking about something. For a long time, he seemed to have made up his mind and wanted to shout loudly. His face changed in vain. He screamed, "how is it possible? How can their breath approach? Did you find my whereabouts and want to kill my old man? My God must have a grudge against them! Cut grass and roots, cut grass and roots..."


    After talking to himself twice and cutting the roots, the old man suddenly flashed into the broken monument. There was a mysterious brilliance on it, which soon dissipated. Instead, it was a dense and intersecting chain of illusory rules, giving people a feeling of mystery!


    Just when the old man fled into the two circles and was as frightened as a lost dog, the third body turned into bright streamers in vain, and suddenly blessed Cui Hao.


    "My Lord, your body can''t make me bless and integrate for a long time. However, a short moment is OK. I''ll let you personally feel the feeling of the battle of the peak!..."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s body was shocked in vain, and his powerful and invincible power was brewing, becoming more and more majestic. At the same time, he was filled with pieces of time, as if he were in the long river of time, mysterious and unpredictable!


    In an instant, Cui Hao really felt a feeling he had never felt before. However, he could not control them. The third body integrated into his body and controlled this power.


    "Here they are!..."


    Just when Cui Hao experienced this feeling he had never felt before, the voice of the third body rumbled through the world. At the same time, Cui Hao was deeply shocked. He saw that the vast and infinite void in front of him collapsed completely, stretching for thousands of miles. Among them, there was a strange force flowing. This is the power of time!


    This seems to be a long river of time. Although it is far from the one we saw at the beginning, it is vast enough!


    In this long river of time, there are nine giant palms, some surrounded by cold ice, some rotating hurricanes, some surging flames, some bright thunder, some boundless light, some dark


    Nine giant palms, carrying invincible power, rush to kill with the long river of time as the medium!


    This scene is terrible. At this moment, heaven and earth completely collapsed. The void, rules and chains collapsed like paste. In an instant, the nine powerful palms came directly!


    "It''s terrible. How can you resist such power?"


    Subconsciously, Cui Hao had such an idea in his heart!


    It''s not that Cui Hao''s willpower is not strong enough. It''s really that these nine giant palms are terrible. It''s not too much to describe them as sweeping the world and sweeping everything!


    At this time, the voice of the third body resounded through Cui Hao''s body again. "Don''t be afraid, this is not their palm, but the integration of the emperor''s will and the Qi of his own Avenue. The power is less than 1% of the original blow. It''s not difficult to block it!..."


    As he said this, Cui Hao felt that he was out of control and suddenly burst into an unprecedented momentum of terror. At the same time, he raised his hand and burst into the sky with bright lights, containing an invincible breath, as if the brightest glory in heaven and earth, rushed towards the nine giant palms in an instant!


    "Puff, puff..."


    At this moment, the world was silent. It was clear that the collision of this attack was terrible, but there was only a faint dull sound, which was quite like an elephant cherishing the sound.


    Boom


    At the next moment, there was a confusion between heaven and earth, and everything seemed to collapse and disappear in an instant. Cui Hao saw that the nine big hands were bound by the endless bright light, and they were fighting fiercely.


    "Go!..."


    The voice of the third body resounded through, and the trace of perfect chaotic origin trembled, and he threw himself into this battle.


    It was too small to see such a grand and boundless battle. However, because of its participation, the battle that was almost equal immediately found the essential change. The nine giant hands trembled violently, and one of the creepy forces was dissipating.


    "Roar!..."


    "Succeeded? Damn it!..."


    "You can''t escape, the long river of chaos is doomed to be broken by us!..."


    "Damn the spirit of chaos, when I enter the long river of chaos, I will wipe you all out!..."


    The nine big hands trembled, and a terrible roar rang through Cui Hao''s heart, because he knew that this was the nine invincible terrible emperors!


    Finally, Cui Hao felt that the strength of the third bodies was much weaker. However, nine of the huge palms were finally worn out by them, and the only power of the nine group was dazzling power.


    "Wow!..."


    At this time, the third body to Cui Hao''s body flew out, and Cui Hao''s body cracked and crumbled. He was shocked and felt a strong death crisis.


    The third body just attached to his body for a while, he was about to be unbearable and wanted to completely explode. Fortunately, the extreme state of the flesh body was strong enough to save him a disaster.


    After leaving Cui Hao''s body, third of his illusory fingers shook, and the essence of the nine giant palms was all photographed. He handed it to Cui Hao. "Buddha, these are the nine most pure and noble original forces between heaven and earth, corresponding to earth, wind, water, fire, thunder, darkness, light, life and death. You can take this as the foundation to reshape the flesh! Of course, you can consume only one tenth at most now. They are used for many purposes, and you can distribute them by yourself."


    Of course, Cui Hao cherished such a precious thing and temporarily incorporated it into the prototype of the chaotic world in his body.


    Then, the third body said, "my Lord, I must quickly lay a hidden law for this universe, so that it will not be sensed by those nine guys for 10 billion years!......"


    "Wow!..."


    With this, the third body flashed again and disappeared quickly.


    As the most perfect and powerful spirit of chaos in the long river of chaos, the third body naturally has its extraordinary and powerful, and its disappearance lasted for a day and a night. Then, it reappeared in front of Cui Hao, weak and dark. The time fragments around the body have been reduced a lot and its vitality has been greatly damaged.


    On this day and night, all the creatures in this side of the universe did not know. An unknown existence helped them lay a protection, which exempted them from the tragic ending that they might be completely wiped out!


    Looking at Cui Hao, the third body said solemnly, "my Lord, there is only so much I can do for you. I have to go. I hope we have another day to see you again! Ten billion years, there is not much time left for you! Finally, thank you for giving birth to me!..."


    Somehow, Cui Hao felt an inexplicable sadness in vain. He nodded and sighed, "let''s go. In the future, we all have to face heavy burdens and challenges. I hope we will have a successful day!"


    This is what Cui Hao said in his heart and his greatest hope. In the future, he will face too many burdens. Besides, within 10 billion years, the universe of Party B will inevitably face a new round of cleansing, and the hidden means left by the third body will be broken. Will the Nine Emperors miss this opportunity?


    Nodding, the third body of the little light man smiled, "there must be, I must leave! Bye..."


    With this saying, the third body became more and more illusory. Finally, with a burst of time fragments, it completely disappeared without trace

 Chapter 1462

    The third body left, leaving only instructions and heavy burden. Cui Hao stood quietly for a long time, and then quickly fled away.


    Ten billion years later, it''s too early to live well now. Now, the leader of xuehuang world has been imprisoned and captured. Cui Hao has only two urgent things: first, saving dusk snow and second, reshaping the body!


    Of course, in addition, there are many big things he needs to do. For example, in this return to the ruins war, all forces in the immortal and divine world suffered heavy losses. The strong members of the LORD God alliance were killed and injured countless, many old antiques were killed and injured miserably, and the great circle fell many. The vast territory of the 108th world is now a ownerless land, except for those world leaders who chose to leave, Most of them died miserably. The four holy envoys and the five great Yuanman were reduced to Cui Hao''s slaves!


    Now, the only thing that worries Cui Hao is that Yang Jitian escaped and didn''t die miserably. The demon of sin, which escaped from Pandora''s box, is quite not simple! In addition, Mr. Da also exposed his identity. Now, I''m afraid he''s carrying that strange pottery pot into the unknown black fog again, right?


    Although he can''t be completely sure, Cui Hao has seven or eight points. This big gentleman is afraid of some connection with black robe! Of course, there are some possibilities. He comes from the four restricted areas, but the possibility is not too great.


    Because of the scourge, thunder and war, the vast territory of Guixu has turned into nothingness, and the chain of rules has collapsed! The whole universe has its own self-healing ability. Perhaps, after endless years, it will recover again. However, at present, it is a complete nothingness.


    Of course, this is not always the case. In this boundless nothingness, there is a half ancient stone tablet standing, but the old man who claims to be an invincible elder on it is missing.


    Cui Hao didn''t know that the old man was scared away by the energy of the Nine Emperors. Now, he still hides in Liangjie road and doesn''t dare to appear!


    As for Liangjie Road, Cui Hao plans to go there in the future, because many precious materials for reshaping the earth need to be obtained from there. However, there are still many things to deal with, so he put the matter aside for the time being.


    With an amazing speed, Cui Hao left Guixu shenzang.


    Although his body suffered an unprecedented heavy blow, Cui Hao has made a breakthrough in strength, strength, speed, soul and so on. Therefore, he returned again at an amazing speed.


    After arriving at the earth God City, Cui Hao covered up his extremely serious injury with a secret method and immediately held a meeting.


    Soon, Xiaohui, riobis, Wang Changsheng, Cui Wushuang, Xiaoqi, Ruilin, Bai Ziyou, night without war and so on, a large group of strong people arrived, and Cui Hao quickly told the story of Guixu God''s possession!


    This is absolutely shocking. Most of the twelve main gods have fallen. Now, only a few are seriously injured, have lost their main gods and are fleeing?


    Many strong people fall, and most of the world''s main level strong people are killed or injured?


    The strong of the LORD God alliance were almost destroyed!


    Mr. DA has something to do with dark creatures, suspected creatures?


    One news, like a heavy hammer, pounded the hearts of every strong man in the presence. It was so shocking that even riobis, as a great God, grew up with a shocking mouth!


    According to Cui Hao, there are too many strong people killed and injured because of the hunting and killing of the main god hidden by Guixu God, right?


    Such heavy news makes Xiaohui and others incredible. However, since Cui Hao said it, it must be true. Moreover, Cui Hao did not hide them and told the whole world that he had won the tree. Moreover, he captured the four holy envoys and the five great consummation and subdued them as slaves!


    As soon as he said this, riobis took the lead in yelling, "impossible! The full soul is complete and can never be controlled. Moreover, even if the enemy''s power is particularly strong, he can explode and die. It''s impossible!..."


    As one of the great perfections, riobis is most qualified to say so.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Cui Hao. The news is really amazing!


    In addition, according to Cui Hao, the four holy envoys are almost equal to the main God. It''s amazing that they were captured by Cui Hao. Is it too cruel? Cui Hao has explained that he has made a breakthrough, and the people also feel that he is more and more terrible and incredible, but the news is still unacceptable. It''s amazing!


    Cui Hao could fully understand the mood of everyone, so he smiled and turned his mind. The four holy envoys and five great fullness appeared on the spot, one by one emitting a terrible atmosphere and shaking the four sides!


    "See your master!..."


    Almost without any hesitation, the four holy envoys and the five great circle fell to the ground and spoke respectfully to Cui Hao.


    Facts speak louder than words. What can be more real than seeing it with your own eyes? Xiaohui and others accepted all this unimaginably.


    Of course, everyone is also very excited. Each of the four holy envoys is comparable to the LORD God, and there are five great consummation. Is this strength enough to sweep the immortal world? In addition, at the moment, Zhongqiang in the immortal world almost died eight or nine minutes


    With hot eyes, Xiao Hui took the lead in saying, "brother, what''s next? Do you want to conquer the immortal world?"


    Xiao Hui''s inquiry made everyone excited and hot!


    Now, the major forces in the whole immortal world are greatly weakened. There are two or three strong cats and kittens left, but the strong ones on their own side are like clouds. They have joined the four holy envoys and the five great consummation, which is enough to sweep away!


    With a slight smile, Cui Hao nodded and said, "yes, I also have this plan. How to carry out it? Changsheng, Xiaohui, you two are responsible. I am seriously injured and must be cured as soon as possible!"


    "What, brother, are you hurt?"


    "My father, I recently got a magic pill, which has a miraculous effect on healing. Take it quickly!..."


    When hearing that Cui Hao was injured, everyone cared, Cui Hao waved his hand, rejected them one by one, and told them that they were okay.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao turned his hand and something appeared, emitting a boundless pure and terrible smell, dark gray, just like a gray lead cloud!


    "This... This is?"


    Feeling all this, Xiao Hui''s eyes lit up and he was very excited!


    Cui Wushuang and others have no feeling, but Xiao Hui really feels the extraordinary of this thing!


    With a smile, Cui Hao waved his hand, and this dark gray object appeared in front of Xiao Hui. It was deeply palpitating.


    "Little grey, this is the pure essence of the original sin that dispel its evil intention. It should be of great use to you. Accept it," Cui Hao told him.


    Excited, Xiao Hui hurriedly accepted it and said with a smile, "hahaha... Brother, it''s more than useful! I have a hunch that if I absorb it, my formula of great destruction will reach an incredible level of arrogance. I can''t say anything else. It should be light and easy to surpass great perfection!"


    When he said these words, Xiao Hui was determined and confident!


    Hearing the speech, everyone present was surprised, but they were still skeptical.


    Da Yuanman, what strength is that? Although this dark gray object is extremely extraordinary, it may not have such magical effect?


    It''s very solemn. Xiao Hui put it away. Look at his look, he''s very excited!


    Cui Hao believes in Xiao Hui''s estimation. Others just heard that original sin is a terrible evil force, but they don''t know its real power. Cui Hao has experienced it twice!


    Subsequently, Cui Hao told some things and left, handing over the task of sweeping the immortal world to Xiaohui and others.


    In fact, the reason why Cui Hao decided to sweep the immortal world is not only to integrate resources as soon as possible and make the whole immortal world grow rapidly, but also for the sake of future plans!


    Ten billion years may be a long time, but many things must be done in advance to make this universe avoid crisis. If the power of the whole immortal world can be integrated, many things will be much easier.


    First conquer, then rectify, then develop savings, and welcome the great disaster at any time. This is the plan in Cui Hao''s heart!

 Chapter 1463

    Xiaohui and others were entrusted with the task of sweeping the immortal and divine world. The four holy envoys and five great fullers joined in at the command of Cui Hao. In addition, today''s strong people in the earth world are like clouds. It''s not difficult to sweep the immortal and divine world!


    Cui Hao did not discuss it in detail. He believed that Wang Changsheng and Xiao Hui would do well. Now, he needs to rescue the snow at once. Besides, he is seriously injured. He also needs to learn from the Nine Emperors'' energy giant hands as soon as possible.


    The earth God city is an isolated island belonging to the city master. In a hidden secret room, Cui Hao waved solemnly and incomparably, and a stunning woman appeared. Her beauty is thrilling, her eyes are dreamy and blurred, and she is the master of xuehuang world.


    At the moment, she was completely imprisoned, unable to move and lifeless.


    At the beginning, at the moment when the leader of xuehuang world blew himself up, Cui Hao captured and bound him, and then she seemed to be lost.


    Take a deep breath. Cui Hao immediately urges his perfect chaotic soul to invade and search


    Dead silence, boundless silence


    When Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul entered the soul world of xuehuang world Lord, he immediately felt the boundless silence, and there was no vitality at all! Such a change suddenly surprised Cui Hao!


    A bad mood rose in his heart. Cui Hao hurried and searched carefully!


    Constantly searching, but all they perceive is a kind of dead silence, which makes Cui Hao desperate. After searching the whole soul world, Cui Hao shouted angrily, because there was no result!


    Fruitless, dead silence, which actually explains the situation!


    "No! I don''t believe it! No!..."


    In the secret room, Cui Hao shouted angrily, hoarse and extremely angry!


    He was really angry. He paid too much for the recovery of dusk snow in order to rescue dusk snow. However, it turned out to be nothing in the end?


    Heart like a knife!


    Before exploring, although Cui Hao was also a little uneasy, he still had some hope in his heart. However, such a search made his whole person desperate and heartbroken!


    Sitting on the ground, Cui Hao involuntarily came up with scenes with dusk snow


    Although millions of years have passed since we met dusk, the past is still so clear, as if it were yesterday.


    In a small sand dune, several little boys were bullying a little girl, took the lollipop from her hand, and then pushed her to the ground. A thin little boy rushed over and stood in front of the little girl. Naturally, his thin body could not stop several little boys and was soon knocked down to the ground. However, he still protected the little girl and let his fist fall like raindrops


    The little boy and the little girl seem to know each other like this. They are very happy to play together.


    In the alley, they play paper planes together, the little girl claps her hands excitedly, and the little boy runs happily


    In the shabby house, the little boy took out half a chicken leg from his arms and gave it to the little girl happily. He watched her wolf down, happy smile and great satisfaction


    On a rugged mountain road, a little boy was looking for something very important in the grass. Later, he found a large handful of beautiful flowers behind a big tree, picked them happily and smiled happily


    In the small yard, the little boy was beaten black and blue for fighting with several little boys for the little girl, and the little girl cried sadly


    In the dark night, there was thunder and heavy rain. The little boy was worried that the little girl would be afraid. He went to see him in the rain and caught a cold, but he was very satisfied because the little girl gave him medicine


    In the dilapidated house, there are some simple things. The little boy and the little girl are playing at home. He plays the father, the little girl plays the mother, and their child is a dilapidated Winnie bear


    Under a big tree, the little boy took out a simple bubble spitting toy, spit out colorful bubbles and danced all over the sky, while the little girl cheered excitedly, then folded her hands, closed her eyes and prayed silently


    By the lake, the little girl and the little boy sat side by side. They leaned against each other. The little girl was very sad because she was leaving


    On the day of parting, they sang together. The young song was full of innocence and the best things


    See you again at Qinghai University


    The first kiss in the hotel, the first time we had each other


    The two hearts are connected, and there are tattoos and marks on their bodies


    Hunger strike to be with yourself!


    In order to save himself, he did not hesitate to give up his life


    This is all about Cui Hao and Ouyang muxue. This is the most important woman in his life. Similarly, it is also the woman who owes the most!


    Thinking about it, Cui Hao unconsciously shed tears. He was very sad and let his tears run wild!


    Since his strength has become stronger and stronger, his burden has become heavier and heavier. He has fought for China, for all mankind, for the survival of the earth and for the immortal world. Over the years, Cui Hao has forgotten that he will shed tears!


    Sitting in the secret room, Cui Hao shed tears. He kept remembering, day by day


    Soon, ten days later, Cui Hao looked very haggard. In fact, he didn''t need to rest because of his strength. What really made him haggard was his heart!


    On this day, Cui Hao finally regained some consciousness. He stroked the cracked tattoo texture on his arm, and his heart was filled with emotion!


    "Hmm? No! This tattoo brand, which I have reshaped my flesh several times, has always existed. Now, it still exists, which shows that..."


    At one moment, Cui Hao suddenly thought of a possibility, and the whole person was excited!


    Since the tattoo has not passed away, it means that dusk snow may not have passed away! At least, she should have a ghost!


    He was very excited. At present, Cui Hao injected the tattoo with the power of chaos. The whole tattoo was buzzing and shaking. There was a kind of brilliance stabbing out in a trance. It seemed that there was a weak connection with the soul world of xuehuang world, but it was too dark and unpredictable.


    "Great!..."


    Cui Hao was very excited to find such a situation. At present, he continued to inject the power of chaos as usual. Finally, after he injected several times, he successfully captured a faint wave!


    "There!..."


    This fluctuation comes from a place in the soul world of the Lord xuehuang world, which is empty. However, since the fluctuation comes from here, it shows that there must be something!


    With an idea, Cui Hao thought of the perspective golden light. At the moment, he urged the perspective golden light. Sure enough, he found a faint and almost undetectable remnant!


    This remnant soul is too weak, but there is a wave that is very familiar and makes Cui Hao almost cry!


    "Girl! This is the soul wave of the girl!..." Cui Hao was so excited that he roared in his heart!


    Then, Cui Hao carefully made the perspective golden light surround it, and after contacting the perspective golden light, the remnant soul seemed to become stronger


    At present, Cui Hao has cultivated his perfect chaotic soul. After many soul cultivation methods have been used, the residual soul has finally become stronger, and the smell of dusk snow is also strong!


    "Great!..."


    Cui Hao was very excited. He carefully kept the remnant soul.


    Time passes slowly, one day, ten days


    A full year has passed. Although Cui Hao''s physical condition has become more and more serious, he can''t care. He is brewing this remnant soul wholeheartedly, and finally makes it strong enough!


    "Homing!..."


    Cui Hao roared and showed a special secret method of returning to the soul. A special light shone on the residual soul of Ouyang dusk snow. Finally, he trembled slightly and threw himself into the central area of the soul world of the master of xuehuang world, quickly fainting

 Chapter 1464

    In the secret room, the Lord of xuehuang world lay quietly on the ground, stunning, but he didn''t have any vitality, just like an ice sculpture.


    At this moment, after performing the soul returning secret method, Cui Hao is still worried. He runs the wisdom crown, which immediately sprinkles the light of the origin of wisdom, constantly scattered and integrated into the body of the Lord of xuehuang world!


    Excited, Cui Hao waited silently


    In vain, the main eyelids of xuehuang world trembled slightly, and a faint vitality filled the air!


    Soon, this vitality increased at an amazing rate. Finally, his eyes opened and his dream was blurred, just like a princess who had fallen asleep and finally woke up!


    "Girl! It''s girl! She''s finally resurrected!..."


    Feeling the familiar breath and the resonance from his heart, Cui Hao was so excited that he couldn''t help shouting "girl!..."


    Maybe she just woke up. Ouyang muxue was slightly familiar with her own body, and then looked at Cui Hao.


    "Brother Hao!..." was so excited that Ouyang dusk called!


    After thousands of difficulties and dangers, the couple finally got together. When they hugged each other, they were excited to cry!


    Ouyang muxue finally resurrected, which made Cui Hao very happy. He roughly told her the situation in recent years.


    For Cui Hao, Ouyang muxue is also very grateful. She knows that her brother Hao must have made countless hardships and efforts to save herself.


    Then, in order to welcome Ouyang dusk, Cui Hao specially held a grand welcome party, which was not large. There were only several confidants, such as twin sister Hua, Vivian, Meng Ying and so on.


    They have long known the existence of Ouyang muxue. Even the twin sisters have a good relationship with Ouyang muxue. This time, they meet again and get along well. Cui Hao is a fairy with a group of confidants.


    In this way, another year has passed, and good news has been coming frequently. Earth shaking changes are taking place in the whole fairy world. Xiaohui and others continue to conquer regions. Today''s earth world is renamed Earth Alliance again, which is famous in the whole fairy world!


    The world of immortals and gods is too vast. Although there are many strong people on the side of the Earth Alliance, the four holy envoys and the six great consummation are almost invincible, it will take at least hundreds of years to completely conquer, at least on the surface.


    These things can be presided over by Xiao Hui and Wang Changsheng. Cui Hao stays in the secret room and starts to reshape his body.


    In the void, the nine regiments have different colors, and the energy that emits the breath of boundless Wei''an terror fluctuates. According to the third body, this is the original power of the nine high and invincible emperor, which is rare in the world!


    Take a deep breath, Cui Hao began to run the immortal Dharma body of wanhuo. Suddenly, a magnificent swallowing force was issued. At the same time, the flame of the human emperor was flickering, and a noble and invincible charm was rippling!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Suddenly, a trace of nine color energy began to be absorbed. Then, they wrapped around the flame of the humanoid emperor and accepted its burning and separation.


    Cui Hao worked carefully and experienced burning day and night. Finally, a trace of the nine color energy was separated. Then, they seemed to attract each other in an instant. All of a sudden, they condensed together, and a clever and incomparable change took place


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The nine subtle colors of energy are intertwined and distorted, which is a kind of beautiful distortion. The radian makes people have an amazing beauty, and they are intertwined like this, and soon faint and dye together. Finally, they are perfectly intertwined with each other and turn into a chaotic color. Faintly, on its surface, there is an unspeakable wonderful smell!


    "This smell... How wonderful!..."


    Cui Hao was shocked, not to mention how powerful and extraordinary the chaotic energy was born after the perfect interweaving of nine kinds of energy. The subtle smell of it made Cui Hao feel like a boundless Avenue!


    At this moment, he felt that he clearly felt the fluctuation of Tiandi Avenue, unprecedented clarity!


    Thus, the flame of the human emperor began to burn and separate, and it was going on


    It''s all about terrazzo Kung Fu. Fortunately, Cui Hao has nothing important to do now, so he has to bear the heart and slowly began refining.


    In this way, time passes slowly, and a hundred years pass in an instant.


    Finally, as the third body said, Cui Hao refined and separated about one tenth of the nine color energy, and then he manipulated these energy to start shaping the body!


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    There are bone cracks constantly, and the cracked and decayed body collapses. Cui Hao endured the terrible pain and is shaping the body boldly!


    Finally, Cui Hao finally completed his transformation, and his whole body began to bloom with a bright light. Whether it was bone, muscle or fascia, he turned into the most subtle particles and was recombining.


    At the moment, his body is full of the chaotic color energy aggregation of nine color energy, blooming the most brilliant brilliance, containing the power of infinite mystery and greatness. Sometimes his body is full of fresh air and ethereal dust, just like a relegated immortal, sometimes a wonderful sound resounds all over his body, the imitation Buddha is about to emerge and fly up, and sometimes there are miracles behind him, just like a river of stars and mysterious.


    powerful! Unprecedented strength!


    The bright light is dazzling. Cui Hao is submerged from head to foot. The whole person seems to contain infinite power. The bright light is dazzling and just like God''s gold.


    Not only has the flesh become incomparably powerful, but Cui Hao''s whole body is rippling. The strange fluctuation makes him feel inexplicably close to the avenue, and his perception is clear countless times in a moment! Moreover, the power of the flesh born from the whole body is really too strong, and the 1.296 billion acupoints are also blooming with endless light, as if the door of the mysterious land contained in it has been opened!


    This change made Cui Hao very excited. He hurriedly tried his best to run wanhuo immortal Dharma body. Suddenly, he absorbed a trace of subtle light. However, this is very soul consuming power. He just absorbs a big thumb and consumes most of his perfect chaotic soul.


    However, Cui Hao had to stop, but he was ecstatic. Cui Hao couldn''t understand the magic of Qingguang!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this time, the flame of the human emperor swayed excitedly, and even sent out a powerful swallowing force, swallowing the clear light with one bite!


    "Bad!..."


    Cui Hao was very depressed when he accidentally took away a small group of Qingguang, which was finally gathered. However, the human flame is very wonderful. Perhaps if this clear light is absorbed by it, will it have new changes?


    After swallowing this mass of pure light, the whole humanoid emperor flame grew a little, swaying excitedly, and even sent a wave to Cui Hao, eager for more pure light.


    "No, it''s all absorbed by you..." helpless, Cui Hao had to make such a response.


    Originally, Cui Hao''s flesh collapsed everywhere, large pieces of flesh and blood decayed, and the chaotic tree recovered many chaotic roots. At the moment, when Cui Hao reshaped his flesh and became more and more powerful, he soon swayed excitedly and scattered countless chaotic roots. Suddenly, he probed into countless acupoints around Cui Hao and began to absorb them slowly


    Suddenly, a faint light was absorbed, and the chaotic tree absorbed it satisfactorily and integrated it into itself.


    "Succeeded!..."


    Cui Hao smiled happily. It took a hundred years. Finally, he molded his body again with the precious nine original forces. Moreover, he was still stronger than his previous body!


    He has a hunch that his physical strength is far from the limit. As long as he continues to cultivate the immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire, he will continue to improve one day, and finally reach the physical extreme state of today''s physical strength again!


    Successfully rescued Ouyang muxue, and successfully reshaped his body. His strength soared. Cui Hao was very satisfied. He didn''t leave the secret room, but his mind turned, disappeared out of thin air, and entered the world of ten thousand heavenly beads again.

 Chapter 1465

    Wanjie Tianzhu, a chaotic and misty area around, Cui Hao appeared here out of thin air. Soon, the old man''s Wanjie Tianzhu spirit appeared. Don''t laugh. Check Cui Hao carefully.


    "Master, did you break through? Did you really break through?" asked the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu, who seemed very surprised.


    Nodding, Cui Hao said with a smile, "yes, I have made a breakthrough. Now, it''s time to break through the barrier and have a look at the secret method of the next level of chaos formula! In addition, I feel I must come. It seems that there is something in the ten thousand heavenly beads that is calling for me!"


    For the first time, Wanjie Tianzhu spirit laughed and was very happy. He prostrated respectfully on the ground and suddenly spoke in a pious language "Great master, congratulations on your success! You will truly and completely own the ten thousand heavenly pearls! In addition, please inject some of the chaotic power born in your body into me to stimulate the missing part of my spirit! This dark hand is also left by the old master. Only the trusted master who has truly inherited the chaotic formula is qualified to obtain the most precious part of the ten thousand heavenly pearls!..."


    "I see. No wonder I always feel that you lack a kind of Aura!" nodded Cui Hao suddenly!


    When he first saw the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu, he felt that it seemed to lack a aura.


    At present, the chaotic force after Cui Hao''s transformation is injected into the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu.


    "Hua la..."


    With the passage of time, more and more chaotic forces are injected into it, and the whole spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu is shining, and a chaotic and ignorant light begins to be born


    For three days and three nights, at least half of the chaotic power in Cui Hao''s body was injected into it. Finally, the spirit body of Wanjie Tianzhu was suddenly shocked and clattered into a vague shadow that could collapse anytime, anywhere.


    It is still the old man''s posture before, but there is a respectful, noble and majestic breath in his eyes! Moreover, although it seems to disappear at any time, it gives Cui Hao a feeling that he can easily kill himself if he wants to!


    At the moment, Cui Hao''s mind was shocked, not because of the terrible change power of the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu, but because of the breath it sent out, which made him feel a unique breath, just like the third body!


    "You... Are you the spirit of chaos? A spirit of chaos from the long river of chaos?" shocked, Cui Hao blurted out.


    The unreal and incomparable body twisted. The old man opened his mouth in surprise. His words were correct and round. It was actually the Chinese language like Cui Hao.


    "Lucky people, you know the spirit of chaos. Has your chaotic formula bred my kind? The long river of chaos is in danger. Unfortunately, I can''t help it. However, it inherits the life of the king of creation, and successfully gave birth to a genius who has hope to break the situation, which is worth it! Worth it!..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised and asked solemnly, "excuse me, what should I call you? Also, how does the king of creation exist? He created the formula of chaos?"


    Nodded the old man "I am the first spirit of chaos bred by the king of creation after he settled in the long river of chaos, and the only one who escaped from the long river of chaos. Unfortunately, I will die soon. I have been attached to the inheritance pearl of the king of creation for many years, so that I can wait for you, who can succeed in giving birth to the spirit of chaos! The king of creation has fallen, and many of his backhands have been lost The enemy cracked seven or eight. Now that you have practiced the chaos formula, I hope you can recognize the kindness of the master and apprentice. I wish him to fulfill his last wish and revenge!... "


    In fact, Cui Hao had guessed something before, but he didn''t expect that the king of creation was so awesome that he had settled in chaos river. According to the third body, if he could have the power of emperor, settle in chaos River and get recognition, he could be called the supreme invincible existence.


    Then the old man went on "The end of the source of chaos is where the nine main roads and the river of chaos are located. Those who are qualified to arrive there must have the strength of at least the cosmic God. Moreover, it is difficult to settle in Changhe, because there will be a period of weakness. Even if the emperor has the strength to settle in Changhe, it is very dangerous! The king of creation is the first to settle in Changhe, and it is still the river of chaos , he sensed the invincible origin of fate. As long as he mastered it, he could really control the long river of chaos and become the supreme existence! In order to achieve this goal, he made a lot of attempts! "


    At this point, the old man paused and continued "The king of creation created a lot of secret Dharma inheritance, spread in all directions, and gave birth to real strong ones. Those super geniuses whose strength exceeded the cosmic God also began to try to settle in the nine long rivers. The king of creation protected the Dharma for them personally, so as to unite their strength, truly open the ultimate place and obtain the power of the origin of destiny! Unfortunately, he failed!"


    "The king of creation is unwilling to use the power of chaos to build a forbidden place and unite countless universes in the world. I don''t know the specific plot. In short, his method seems to have some effects, but unfortunately, it finally failed! The king of creation once said to himself that he hated that his foundation was not perfect at the beginning. If it was always a breakthrough in the perfect state, it would be OK Communicate with the ultimate place and obtain the power! As long as he obtains that power, he can finally obtain the power of the source of destiny in his core place!... "


    The old man said so. His words suddenly brought Cui Hao to a distant and incomparable year, which was a truly invincible year for the king of creation! Invincible loneliness makes him eager to challenge the ultimate power and get him!


    At this time, Cui Haosheng had a question and asked, "does that power not exist at all?"


    "No!..."


    Hearing the speech, the old man must shake his head incomparably, and then said solemnly "This kind of power is real, and the king of creation has made a lot of efforts for it! You have the breath of six reincarnations, and the road of six reincarnations is one of his plans. In addition, hundreds of millions of free souls finally gathered. Some of the true marrow emitted by these free souls finally successfully broke through a barrier in the ultimate place, and the power in it poured out! Unfortunately, although The barrier is broken, but the power has entered the deepest part of the long river of chaos. All the spirits of chaos can absorb some, but the king of creation can''t feel it, let alone absorb it! "


    Speaking of this, the old man continued "The king of creation really longed for this power. He united with the nine emperors who settled in the nine long rivers at that time. They finally succeeded. Unfortunately, the king of creation also suffered their joint siege. Finally, the king of creation died miserably, leaving a group of origin before he died. Combined with his own feelings, he formed this ten thousand world heavenly pearl, and I fought with him at that time and was about to die, The last breath was sealed and kept in it, waiting for the real heirs to wake me up! "


    Hearing this, Cui Hao was very touched and asked, "in the end, did the Nine Emperors get that power?"


    Shaking his head, the old man replied "No, they just gained some power and had to leave. It is precisely because of this power that they became stronger and used their means many times to invade the chaos river. Fortunately, the king of creation left many backhands and had a precious source of life, which indirectly linked the souls of those children of chaos The power of the soul breeds the spirit of chaos and guards the long river of chaos together! Unfortunately, this is not a long-term plan. There are fewer and fewer sources of life, the nine emperors are stronger and stronger, and constantly invade, so I say, the long river of chaos is in danger!... "


    After saying so much, Cui Hao finally understood all the reasons. Combined with the words when the third body left before, he suddenly realized that no wonder he said that later!


    In this way, many universes, the so-called sons of chaos, and some powerful cultivation methods, etc. all that can give birth to the power of chaos may be the means of the king of creation in those years!

 Chapter 1466

    The secret involved in this conversation was really too big. Even Cui Hao was shocked. Then he looked at the old man and said, "the king of creation chose to wake you up and tell you all this. What''s his intention? Although I have some strength now, I''m afraid even the universal gods are better than me. Is this strength enough?"


    Nodding, the old man affirmed "The power is far from enough, but the potential is enough! You can resist the self-improvement scourge of the universe and breed the spirit of chaos. Then, as long as you have enough time, there will be hope in the future! In order to fulfill this last wish, the king of creation left some means and creation for you before falling! I am dying. Before that, I wish you luck People... "


    Cui Hao didn''t expect to get such an answer. He was stunned and asked, "I still have a lot of doubts in my heart. I don''t know if I can find the answer among those leftovers?"


    "I think we can find some of the backhands of the king of creation before he dies, which can''t be perfect. However, these ten thousand boundary heavenly beads are far more important than other inheritance secrets......"


    With that, its illusory form began to collapse, like the explosion of stars, but it was smiling.


    "Farewell, predestined person, Wanjie Tianzhu, completely belongs to you. I hope you succeed..."


    With this saying, it suddenly dissipated into invisibility, and the previous spirit of the ten thousand heavenly beads disappeared with it.


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt some emotion in his heart. At the same time, he felt that the whole Wanjie Tianzhu was giving birth to new changes and had an unprecedented close relationship with him.


    At the same time, he felt that he had become his master, and until this moment, he really knew some mysteries about it.


    The whole Wanjie Tianzhu has seven prison worlds, one stronger than the other, and each prison world has a special inheritance assessment. The first prison world, followed by the second and third


    Cui Hao on the first and second floors has successfully broken through. In the prison world on the third floor, he feels a powerful restraining force. It seems that he can only open it if he passes the examination.


    Everything is as the spirit of chaos said. Without too much hesitation, Cui Hao has reached the third prison world.


    This is a very powerful world, in which the guardian is a terrible puppet, and Cui Hao''s strength is so terrible that he broke through many difficulties and finally passed all the examinations.


    After obtaining the examination, Cui Hao arrived at a mysterious place where there was nothing around. There was a huge sky blue prohibition covering here, and there seemed to be a bright golden light lingering in it.


    See through the source of golden light!


    Cui Hao was shocked, and the whole person was hot in his heart!


    With the gradual improvement of his strength, the mystery of seeing through the golden light has been further explored and excavated. Even now, Cui Hao''s strength is useful, so it can be seen that it is extraordinary!


    "Wow..."


    At the next moment, the whole sky blue huge prohibition suddenly collapsed, in which a fist sized red gold light was floating, and at the same time, a great voice resounded through "Little fellow, I''m glad that you''ve come to this step! Maybe you can really fulfill my last wish! This golden light I call breaking delusion and has infinite uses. It''s a gift I got after I settled in chaos river. Now it belongs to you. It will be of great benefit to you when you settle in chaos River in the future and it''s also a good auxiliary means for fighting... Specifically integrate the refining method ...¡±


    The sound disappeared, and Cui Hao was very excited. It turned out that the so-called perspective golden light is called breaking delusion. Here is its real source!


    At present, Cui Hao is very excited to run the refining method, and the chaotic force runs in a special way, day by day


    This refining method took thousands of years and finally succeeded. The red golden light was absorbed into Cui Hao''s eyes, and many of its wonderful functions were obtained by Cui Hao!


    Although he knew its name was broken, Cui Hao still preferred the name of perspective golden light. He was very happy because it was 100 times stronger than the original perspective golden light. Before, Cui Hao absorbed only a little from the forbidden internal penetration.


    Perspective golden light is perfectly integrated into the eyes. Cui Hao''s eyes can also be called perspective eyes. They have too many wonderful uses, but they only have the characteristics of penetrating vanity and have many wonderful uses!


    Cui Hao is very excited when he is familiar with all kinds of perspective golden light. With the birth of perspective eye, his strength is definitely increasing by a large margin. Although he may be weaker than the cosmic God, he is not necessarily weak. This feeling is very good. He can''t wait to show his strength in this big universe!


    The third prison world was successfully refined by Cui Hao. However, this is not the end. He embarked on the road of trial again!


    The fourth prison world is a more powerful world. After some crazy killing, Cui Hao finally completed the examination again.


    At this moment, Cui Hao appears in a mysterious place. In front of him is a huge forbidden light curtain of pure cyan. Suddenly, the light curtain collapses. Inside, there is a bead of chaotic color, which is surrounded by the air of chaos.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    As if to resurrect, this chaotic force is swirling around, but there is still a lack of some, and there can be no real change.


    Understanding it, Cui Hao shot a force of chaos in his body on the spot, injected it into it, and waited quietly.


    Soon, chaotic beads shot out a curtain of light, and seeing this scene, Cui Hao was surprised and fell deeply into it


    This is a strange and incomparable picture, which is extremely vague. It can be vaguely seen that it is a picture opened up by chaos. There is an indescribable mystery everywhere. It has no specific situation and seems to change rapidly, but it also contains an indescribable grandeur and greatness, which deeply shocked Cui Hao''s heart!


    This kind of light curtain was released, and the chaotic beads shriveled down in an instant, in which a great sound resounded through "Little guy, you can break through this level. I''m really glad that your strength is not much weaker than the cosmic God. However, you can''t break through the next three levels! I''ve left you a big secret. Knowing these three levels too early will be bad for you! Your real strength should break through the source of chaos. When your strength breaks through again, you should be in your body You can conceive a real perfect universe. Then, go to the fifth level again! Your cultivation, chaos formula can''t give you guidance. This is the biggest harvest of me entering the long river of chaos. Unfortunately, I haven''t realized it. I hope it will be useful to you... "


    With the disappearance of this great sound, the whole chaotic bead suddenly collapsed, and Cui Hao fell into a deep shock!


    The picture of the evolution of chaotic beads has a strong inner impact on him, which seems to involve the evolution of the perfect universe, which is far more profound and obscure than his prototype of the perfect universe today!


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt that he had found the general direction of the next step of cultivation! He was very excited and had a faint premonition that the prototype of the perfect universe in his body was constantly changing. Finally, if he could understand the changes in this picture, maybe he could really breed the most perfect chaotic universe! At that step, what level would his strength improve?


    Of course, it is doomed to be extremely difficult to reach that step. Even the king of creation has never had a perfect understanding. It is conceivable that it is difficult. Cui Hao''s only advantage is that he has now bred the prototype of the perfect universe, and his third part has also bred a ray of the power of the source of perfect chaos. Maybe he will have a glimmer of hope!


    Repetition is to deeply imprint the precious picture of the evolution of the universe in the bottom of my heart. Then, Cui Hao left the Wanjie Tianzhu. He did not continue to challenge and test on the fifth floor. With his current strength, he is not enough to continue!

 Chapter 1467

    In the more than 1000 years since Cui Hao entered the world of heavenly beads, unimaginable terrorist upheavals have taken place in the whole fairy world, and the core of this upheaval is the change of power!


    Four holy envoys, six great consummation, plus a large number of strong people in the Earth Alliance, such as Dan alliance, instrument alliance and venerable cultivators, what a huge force at this time. In the face of the falling of the strong people, there was a sweep and competition!


    The fighting never stopped, the killing continued, and Xiao Hui and Wang Changsheng were the people in charge of the Chinese army. They issued orders one by one. Finally, the power of the fierce side of the earth increased at a soaring speed. The 108th boundary and the vast territory of the God alliance were constantly conquered!


    In such a conquest, it is inevitable to encounter various difficulties, but the whole conquest is still going on with great momentum, especially after all kinds of rumors about Guixu shenzang, which has caused an uproar!


    In order not to cause too much rebound, the Earth Alliance''s conquest adopted the recognition system. The consciousness is very simple. For some forces identified as friendly forces, the other party can be allowed to take the initiative to surrender and be included in the force territory, without replacing their main strong ones.


    This practice has reduced a lot of bloodshed and killings, and greatly accelerated the pace of this conquest. Even, Wang Changsheng has thrown out a lot of commitments and future plans, and many strong people echo and join them!


    Unite, resist the frontier, strengthen the immortal world!


    In short, this is the plan of the Earth Alliance. In addition, it also puts forward many good systems and rules, which is undoubtedly a gospel for some strong people in the ordinary fairy world. Therefore, it has aroused strong repercussions. For a time, it feels like a hundred echoes!


    This is an ethereal world, filled with a dense fog of chaotic color everywhere. It is constantly distorted. It is not the kind of destructive distortion, but with a perfect track, it constantly evolves all kinds of wonderful things, flowers, birds, fish and insects, plants, mountains and rivers


    In addition, there is a huge gray altar standing there, with ancient and clumsy pictures carved on it. Maybe it is too old, fuzzy and unrecognizable, stained with a little scarlet blood, and I don''t know how long it has been going through. On it, there are countless mottled and chaotic Qi, containing an ancient, simple and desolate plant, Mysterious, ancient breath.


    A huge monster crawls on the ground, with hundreds of tentacles all over its body. Its whole body constantly gushes out a kind of chaotic color of blood. Watering the altar sends out an ancient and long-standing singing, like a hymn, and like the sound of reincarnation. Through the altar, I don''t know where it is transmitted


    On the altar, there are four bronze statues, three men and one woman, all of which have the spirit of being proud of the world and absorbing the sun and moon. Although they are only statues, they vaguely emit an invincible atmosphere that makes everything dormant!


    Singing constantly, the whole body burst continuously. Finally, the monster screamed, and the whole body burned. A powerful mottled chaotic fire was burning around the four bronze statues.


    Finally, the altar cracked with the sound of cracking, emitting an extremely mysterious and powerful force, which wrapped the four bronze statues!


    This huge monster finally died miserably, leaving only a withered corpse, while the four bronze statues were in full bloom. An unspeakable terrorist force broke out, and they were resurrected!


    In addition to the four bronze statues, one of the men also held a light ball in his hand, dark and deep, but clusters of flames.


    "Hahaha... Finally returned!"


    "Finally left that damn place!..."


    "It feels good to go home..."


    "It''s a pity that the thousand touch saint is the greatest harvest we have explored there twice in recent years, but it has disappeared for our return! And our flesh body has also disappeared, leaving only this bronze Dharma body¡°


    "Be content, we bronze masters can escape from it. It''s really lucky!..."


    The four bronze statues, three men and one woman, were talking. Gradually, the terrible breath on them converged a little. However, the scattered power still made the void collapse everywhere this year, which showed their prestige!


    At the moment, a bloody horror energy was injected into the dark flame with the man''s giant palm. Soon, a clear and incomparable sound of the Phoenix came out. A huge and incomparable black phoenix appeared and soon turned into a human shape, which was a man in magnificent robes with great dignity.


    "Subordinate Huang Wang, congratulations to the four masters on their successful escape!..." knelt down respectfully, and the gorgeous robed man looked happy!


    Yes, this is the Phoenix King and the four masters who have been trying to reach the immortal world!


    At the beginning, the thousand touch Saint sent an order to the four holy envoys to rob chaotic blood. As a result, the four holy envoys were destroyed and became Cui Hao''s slaves. After waiting for no result, he dedicated his chaotic blood in order not to fail this ceremony


    At this time, the Phoenix King felt a little and shouted angrily, "my daughter... I can''t feel her breath!..."


    At the same time, the four masters also made angry voices. They couldn''t feel the four holy envoys under their control, and many powerful world kings. Even the holy cities they built with their painstaking efforts couldn''t feel them!


    The immortal world has changed!


    At this moment, they were all aware of it, and the towering anger filled the mysterious place. Then, the four masters almost issued an angry voice, "this is blasphemy! Blasphemy against the great masters..."


    The immortal world is the hard-working nest of the four masters. Naturally, they don''t allow such a thing to happen. They immediately set out to kill the enemy!


    Mu''ao divine city is the most marginal divine city in the 108th circle of the immortal divine world. It is adjacent to no man''s land. It is an ordinary divine city in the Jiudu circle. Now, it has been conquered by the Earth Alliance and officially become a member of it. Not only mu''ao divine City, but the whole Jiudu circle has surrendered. It is said that their Lord Phelps has fallen in the Guixu shenzang


    On this day, outside the muao God City, a large area of void collapsed, filled with terrible power, and the whole God city was trembling. Under the coverage of that terrible power, even the powerful upper gods were trembling and crawling on the ground!


    All the strong men of muao holy city feel an unprecedented palpitation, almost suffocating, and the fear from the deepest blood is breeding!


    "What is this existence? It''s too strong and invincible..."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    At this time, four towering Wei''an bodies appeared, emitting a terrible smell, overlooking the whole mu''ao God city.


    That posture is like four dragons overlooking the mole ants below!


    In the face of these four bodies, all the strong gods gave birth to the feeling that they are mole ants!


    In addition to these, there is a huge black phoenix flying. It flickers suddenly and disappears in a blink. At the next moment, a figure is captured by it like a dead dog and flies to the sky.


    This figure impressively is the current leader of Mu Aoshen City, Zhan Lei!


    "Spare your life, spare your life! Great adult!..." he was stunned, and Zhan Lei kept kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    At this time, the huge black phoenix turned into a powerful man and said coldly, "in front of you are not adults, but four great masters. They have returned, and I am Lord Huang!..."


    Hearing the speech, Zhan Lei almost died of fear.


    "Don''t resist. You will be lucky to be the servant of my Phoenix King. I have something to ask you..."


    Zhan Lei didn''t dare to resist. He waited obediently at once. Soon, he was controlled by the soul of King Huang. Immediately, he began to answer the questions from King Huang

 Chapter 1468

    Cui Hao stayed on the isolated island of the earth God city after he came out of the world of heavenly pearls. Four holy envoys were enough to sweep the immortal world. He chose to retreat.


    This time, the improvement of strength can be described as a leap. It is inevitable that some strength will be slightly vain. Therefore, it is necessary to consolidate itself.


    Now, Cui Hao''s retreat has to be closed and hard to understand the avenue of heaven and earth. He has already reached the point where he can feel heaven and earth all the time. Moreover, the great transformation of his body has made his perception of the avenue of heaven and earth clearer than ever. All kinds of doubts have become too simple, and his strength has improved almost all the time!


    Hundreds of millions of free souls were born. Now, they have opened up a perfect prototype of the universe in their own body. There are also endless creatures. Their feelings are gathered and unified, absorbed by Cui Hao and improved themselves.


    On this day, Cui Hao accompanied a group of confidants to go boating around the lake, chatting and chatting. It was very pleasant.


    "Huh?..."


    His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Cui Hao felt something in vain. His face became dignified.


    "I have something to deal with, and I''ll be back later!..."


    Turning around, Cui Hao said to the twin sisters, Ouyang muxue and other women, and then his body trembled and disappeared


    Now, with the improvement of his strength, Cui Hao has already understood the so-called great movement of emptiness. As soon as he thought about it, he appeared in endless and distant areas and over a wilderness!


    "Boom..."


    The roar swept the world, and all the creatures on the wilderness crawled on the ground, because there were four terrible bronze bodies, which were incomparably powerful and swept the world.


    At this time, Cui Hao appeared and recognized the four masters at a glance.


    However, Cui Hao still said coldly, "who are you and dare to invade my immortal world?"


    "Humble existence, dare to challenge the great master''s power! Are you Cui hao?"


    "Die!..."


    The four masters were very popular. After discovering Cui Hao''s identity, they immediately launched a violent attack. Their attack was really terrible. Strange rules and chains were born between waving hands. They also showed a bronze color, as if they could penetrate all things, which was very frightening!


    Such an attack was terrible, but it made Cui Hao laugh excitedly. Suddenly, he burst out. The whole person was like an invincible King bathed in chaos, sweeping the sky and looking down at him!


    The chain of rules is really terrible. It''s better than Cui Hao. Both sides have to be ready. It''s dark and dark. The whole wasteland has been blasted, and Huang Wang has been captured and bound by Cui Hao. Then, he broke out again and again and hit the two masters hard!


    "Roar! Impossible!..."


    "Can the humble existence hurt the great master?"


    The four masters shouted angrily, but they had to accept the reality. Cui Hao was really too strong. Moreover, after such a battle, he seemed to adapt more and more, just like a trend to crush the four!


    The four masters roared at each other and launched a fierce attack on Cui Hao. Then they fled into the void and started a crazy escape


    "Where to escape?"


    Cui Hao naturally won''t let them go and chased them out on the spot.


    The strength of the four masters is quite terrible, especially the intertwined impact of the rules and chains of bronze color. Even Cui Hao must go all out. However, he still has an absolute advantage and fights madly in the chaotic void.


    Finally, all the four masters were severely damaged by Cui Hao, and the ten thousand Zhang bronze body cracked, and the battle was more and more fierce! Cui Hao became braver and braver. Although he was injured, he learned a lot in this battle. He was full of confidence and was ready to kill the four masters at one stroke!


    "Woo woo..."


    When the four masters were almost desperate, suddenly, in the violent void turbulence, there was a wild black fog sweeping the world! The black fog is too strong and contains a terrible force that makes people deeply desperate. Even Cui Hao is a little creepy and surprised. It is too strong. It is definitely stronger than the four masters who only have bronze Dharma bodies!


    Unknown black fog!


    Cui Hao has been dealing with this kind of black fog for many times, and naturally recognized them at a glance. However, different from the unwanted black fog encountered in ordinary days, they are too terrible at the moment, as if they have their own soul.


    "Wow!..."


    At this time, the boundless black fog suddenly converged and turned into a tall and incomparably great illusory body. It was a black robe. Its face was blurred and could not be seen clearly!


    Black robe!


    Cui Hao was surprised when he felt cold in his heart!


    "Boom!..."


    In vain, the black robe broke out and hit it with one hand. It was almost sweeping. Even Cui Hao had some palpitations!


    With such a slap, Cui Hao had to go all out and roar. The physical power and chaotic power burst out at the same time, breaking out in the way of the original mother fist!


    "Boom!..."


    The fist and palm touched, the towering power swept through and raged, and the whole void turbulence was blasted. The illusory giant palm of the black robe burst, and a dignified voice resounded through "little beast, you have become a climate, but you will eventually be killed by me!..."


    The sound of such a reprimand rang through, and the cracked giant palm turned into a kind of extremely cold atmosphere. The four masters were swept up at once. They seemed to have reached some agreement with the black robe in an instant. Despite the towering unknown black fog sweeping through their bodies, they suddenly disappeared in a strange and incomparable way!


    "Bad!..."


    Cui Hao was surprised when he saw this scene. However, the way that the black robe carried the four masters to escape was too strange. Even Cui Hao didn''t know what to do, so he had to let them escape!


    "Unfortunately, I''m still weak! If only my invincible will brews up!..." unfortunately, Cui Hao can only accept this fact.


    When Cui Hao flies out of the chaotic airflow, he finds that he is in a no man''s land. No wonder he will encounter black robes. The no man''s land seems to be eroded by the unknown black fog of black robes. It belongs to him!


    This time, the appearance of black robe made Cui Hao deeply aware of the crisis!


    Black robe is too strong and no weaker than yourself. Although it seems that you can''t leave the tide of darkness and destruction for some reasons, this is only a rumor and can''t be fully believed. When the black robe gave birth to the idea of killing Cui Hao as soon as possible, Cui Hao also had the same idea!


    After thinking over and over again, Cui Hao decided to take 108 circles as the breakthrough. He began to come one by one with great strength. When he waved, he refined a divine city with great strength. Then, he came one by one


    After millions of years, Cui Hao not only successfully refined all the divine cities in the 108th world, but also personally refined the divine cities with his own means against the sky. They were arranged like stars. Finally, they were arranged in a one yuan array, and many maces were deployed. Until now, the whole immortal world is like an iron wall!


    During these millions of years, black robes also began to use their means, and the frontier was in urgent need frequently. Fortunately, the Earth Alliance, which had swept the whole immortal world, strongly blocked this kind of attack. The four holy envoys and six great consummation, coupled with Cui Hao''s suppression several times, although the tide of dark destruction was fierce every time, it was missing and could not cross the thunder pool!


    Although the attack of the dark destruction frenzy was ferocious, the black robe was only developed by the energy giant hand several times and never came in person, which made Cui Hao confirm his guess. Of course, he won''t take it lightly. Black robes can kill his master, a cosmic God. We can see its means!


    Over the years, millions of years have passed, and the immortal world has been operated by Cui Hao like an iron wall. Moreover, countless strong gods have made ingenious arrangements. In short, under the suppression of Cui Hao, an invincible strong man, it has always developed rapidly in a good direction.


    The immortal world is stronger than ever, but Cui Hao, who sits in the immortal world, is more worried. There is a strong death crisis haunting his mind for a long time!

 Chapter 1469

    On this day, the six samsara, which has been silent, sent out a voice in vain, "master, no, the Xianyuan world I conceived is being destroyed, the origin is disappearing rapidly, and it is coming to an end!...."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao, who sits in the immortal world, was surprised!


    He has always had a wish that when he is strong enough in the future, he can reshape the earth and revive the original earth humans. However, after that, he encountered a strong counterattack from the black robe and had to sit in the immortal world, but he pushed the matter back.


    If you want to reshape the earth, you must obtain part of the origin of the great world of immortals. In addition, the immortality in it is also essential. Now, it is actually destroying and is about to come to an end?


    Cui Hao naturally won''t doubt the induction of the six samsara. At present, a small man with chaotic color suddenly flew out of his body, grew rapidly, and turned into the same appearance as Cui Hao. It is his perfect chaotic soul.


    Wearing the crown of wisdom on his head and heavenly armor on his body, the perfect soul took the place of Cui Hao and temporarily suppressed the immortal world. As for his original Buddha, under the guidance of the six samsara, he stabbed and tore the endless void and disappeared in a strange way


    The vast Xianyuan world is a world full of immortality, full of aura and powerful creatures. At the moment, it is rapidly declining. Everything is because of a dark pottery pot floating on the 33 floors of the legendary sky!


    The dark pottery pot is huge, with a ghost face that is neither crying nor laughing. Beside the pottery pot, a handsome young man stands with a looming body, as if it does not exist, but also seems to exist, between reality and illusion.


    The young man controls the dark pottery pot, and the cumbersome black texture in the middle of the eyebrow blooms brilliantly and mysteriously


    "Woo woo..."


    The huge earthenware pot has the power to destroy the sky and the earth, and a large amount of immortal Qi is absorbed by it. Similarly, a pure and incomparable cyan liquid with mysterious luster is absorbed, which is the original power of the great world of Honghuang immortal source!


    This young man is Cui Hao''s sworn enemy, Yang Jitian! However, he is not him at the moment, because he doesn''t have the breath of offering sacrifices to heaven and the fluctuation of life at all. Some are just a strange and incomparable Senran breath!


    The huge dark pottery pot has amazing swallowing power. Inside it, there is a kind of excited laughter, "ha ha... It''s about to succeed! It''s about to succeed! How many years? How many years?"


    At the moment, Yang Jitian, in a strange state, sneered "Chatter... Black robe, if I don''t wake up, you don''t know when to break through! This little beast is so useless that it''s not even a chaotic body. Otherwise, my great Shadow Lord, one of the 36 masters of the origin of chaos, is much more noble than the cosmic God. How can I be so weak? Don''t worry, I want to leave this damn weak universe and return to chaos Source, I still need your help. I won''t be bad for you... "


    The huge dark pottery pot was suspended, and the ghost face on it made a proud voice: "Lord of the shadow, I inherited the inheritance of the great dark emperor. I can be regarded as one of his registered disciples. The great emperor left something on me. If you dare to be bad to me, I promise you will die miserably and have no chance to resurrect!..."


    "What? No wonder you can run the power of the tide of dark destruction... Boy, I hope we can cooperate happily!..."


    "I''m not a boy. You can call me black robe. As for my real name... It''s too long ago. I don''t remember. It''s a bad memory. I don''t want to think of it again..."


    "Good, black robe. Nice to cooperate with you!..."


    "Ha ha... Each other......"


    If such a conversation is heard by Cui Hao, he will be shocked and shocked!


    The whole Xianyuan world is withering rapidly, and a large number of immortal Qi and the origin of the world are passing away, which naturally caused many strong people to notice. Therefore, roaring, many powerful immortals with immortal Qi all over their body shot!


    "Pengpeng..."


    It''s very easy. The whole body of "Yang worshiping heaven" blooms a strange black ripple, which immediately makes many immortals spit blood and explode one by one. This black ripple is too terrible and contains a strange dark killing power!


    Honghuang Xianyuan big world, thirty-three layers of high altitude, one powerful immortal strongman fell like a dumpling.


    "Shang! Dare to destroy my desolate foundation and eat my old sun!..."


    At this time, a monkey wearing gold armor, gold boots and red cloak appeared, holding a gold stick with a terrible smell. He roared and hit it to the sun to worship the sky!


    The power of this stick is extremely terrible. It''s almost an invincible momentum to explode the world and destroy everything!


    Seeing the monkey appeared, Yang Jitian was surprised and said, "eh? There is a chaotic place? Although the chaotic blood in the body is very mottled, it is very good. Chatter... My shadow is the main thing. Black robe, you are not allowed to rob me!..."


    "Woo woo..."


    As he said this, suddenly black textures rushed down, quickly turned into a black cage, suddenly covered the monkey and wanted to catch it!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The terrible noise swept the world, the monkey roared, and the golden rod in his hand swept unparalleled. Finally, he coughed up blood, and the blood showed a turbid chaotic color, staggering and retreating, terrified!


    In fact, the strength of the monkey is absolutely comparable to that of the main god in the immortal world. However, when facing the enemy, he feels a kind of palpitation and powerlessness!


    "Hahaha... Want to escape? You have no chance!..."


    Yang Jitian laughed and waved suddenly. Suddenly, heaven and earth fell into a kind of darkness, and the boundless darkness seemed to contain a terrible power, quickly converged and went towards the monkey


    "Get out of my old sun! Kill!..." the monkey shouted and struggled with all his strength!


    However, he failed to break through the boundless darkness this time. He was wrapped in layers of infinite darkness, as if he were wrapped in a black cocoon.


    Seeing this, Yang Jitian, who was beside the dark pottery pot, smiled. His smile was gloomy and unspeakable!


    "Wow!..."


    At this time, in vain, a figure appeared next to the monkey. He waved and suddenly shot with chaotic force, tearing up the black cocoon, making the monkey free again.


    "Thank you for your help, master. Please accept Wukong''s worship!..." the monkey scratched his head and arched his hand with gratitude.


    The person who appeared was Cui Hao!


    Most of them grew up listening to the story of sun Dasheng. Cui Hao worshipped this bold sage most. He hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Dasheng, don''t be polite! You don''t know me, but I know you! I''m from the earth. Thank you, elder Xuanyuan and Sanqing Daozu for helping the earth. Today, I''ll come to help the Honghuang Xianyuan world!"


    "You... You came out of that little planet? Why are you so strong?" the monkey scratched his head, which was even more incredible.


    At this time, naturally, it was not a time for a long talk. Cui Hao smiled faintly and said, "Da Sheng, wait for a moment until I kill that man and break the crisis of the great world of Xianyuan, you and I will talk in detail!"


    "Thank you!..." nodded gratefully, and the monkey smiled.


    At that moment, Cui Hao''s body flashed, and he had come to the side of Yang Jitian. He looked at the dark pottery pot with some fear and hit it with a blow!


    At the moment when he appeared here, Cui Hao felt the strange feeling of Yang worshipping the heaven. As his lifelong enemy, he didn''t have a breath of his own. Instead, he was a strange and vicious dark force!


    However, their actions must be stopped anyway!

 Chapter 1470

    For the first time, Cui Hao broke out the power of terror and killed Xiangyang to worship the heaven!


    "Shadow delivery!..."


    In the face of Cui Hao''s attack, the alternate body of Yang sacrificing heaven, illusory and real, suddenly burst into endless dark light. Then, Cui Hao was wrapped in darkness. At the same time, a series of terrible and strange attacks came!


    At the same time, the dark pottery pot, which has been absorbing the immortal spirit and the origin of the world, gushed out a strong and unknown black fog, and joined the battle group to besiege Cui Hao!


    At this moment, Cui Hao, who was under attack, waved away the great sage. Immediately, his whole body was full of boundless chaos. His fists were like invincible giant fists in the air!


    The great war has begun!


    The most mysterious and noble place in the whole Honghuang Xianyuan world is the 33rd floor. Now, it has been completely destroyed. Destructive forces are sweeping everywhere, and the bang is like a huge thunder. Although Cui Hao tries his best to help resist, the creatures in Honghuang Xianyuan world suffer from death and injury!


    Finally, during the war, Cui Hao coughed up blood and was injured. Obviously, this Yang worship to heaven is not the real Yang worship to heaven. Its means about darkness are too rebellious, which makes Cui Hao feel that he is facing the unfathomable invincible existence of the realm!


    "Who the hell are you?" he shouted angrily. Cui Hao was very frightened!


    "Chatter... Don''t you know me? The Pandora''s box in your earth population sealed me, a remnant of the great Shadow Lord, and the fool Yang worshipped the heaven released me and sent chaotic blood. Finally, he became my delicious food, ha ha..."


    Hearing this answer, Cui Hao was shocked. He didn''t expect that it was the sin devil who ate the sun to worship the heaven!


    Cui Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to the life and death of Yang worship to heaven. However, he was surprised when he heard the four words of the Lord of the shadow!


    At the beginning, Cui Hao had a chance to talk with the destiny cosmic God. Therefore, he had a certain understanding of the origin of chaos. He knew that the cosmic God was also divided into 369 levels, and those with a level much higher than the general cosmic God could obtain the title. There were 36 titles in such a large origin of chaos, such as the Lord of flame, the Lord of bloodthirsty, the Lord of rage, the Lord of destruction, etc, Among them, it includes the Shadow Lord at the bottom!


    Even at the bottom of the list, the Lord of the shadow is definitely far beyond the existence of the cosmic God. Only the emperor can look down. Such existence is really beyond today''s own defeat!


    The only thing that makes Cui Hao happy is that the sin devil who occupies the soft voice of Yang sacrificing to heaven in front of him can only be regarded as the remnant soul that has restored the memory of some Shadow Lord. If he is his own, he is afraid that he has fallen!


    "Kill!..."


    Although he knew how extraordinary his identity was, Cui Hao still roared out and picked up the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod in his palm. It was as ferocious as a broken bamboo and smashed wildly!


    The heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod has been tempered by the scourge of thunder and robbery. Now it is more and more extraordinary. It erupts into a more terrible flame. Finally, it has saved the defeat for Cui Hao and occupied a certain advantage!


    The war was going on. Finally, the Lord of the shadow disappeared with the dark pottery pot, leaving a vast and desolate Xianyuan world that was defeated everywhere and on the verge of destruction.


    Cui Hao''s uneasiness became more and more intense. Facing the vast Xianyuan world that was on the verge of destruction, he showed his great prodigy, put hundreds of millions of creatures into his perfect universe prototype and arranged them on some planets. Then, Cui Hao lightning shot and absorbed the rest of the world origin with the help of the six samsara.


    With this part of the origin of the fairy world, there are only some precious things to reshape the earth. Of course, there are those true spirits of the earth. Cui Hao also plans to rescue them as soon as possible in the future.


    After completing all this, Cui Hao''s self quickly returned. He felt the help from the perfect chaotic soul, the enemy attack! Powerful enemy attack!


    In the immortal world, the frontier war is in full swing. The huge and towering city wall blessed by Cui Hao for many times is shaking violently. Below, the tide of dark destruction is unprecedented. In it, countless terrible dark creatures are impacting and ferocious!


    The dark earthenware pot is huge. It appears again. It breathes the air of heaven and earth, just like a dark king, constantly attacking the walls of the frontier! In addition, the four great black bodies appeared, which turned out to be the four masters. They turned into dark creatures with great power and launched an attack!


    "Boom!..."


    Above the city wall, there is a huge pagoda standing at the moment. It is also a terrible mess. It erupts the power of terror and blocks part of the power. At the same time, Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul also erupts and blocks this attack together!


    The war was extremely fierce. Dark creatures appeared one by one. They were extremely powerful. They kept attacking the city and were crazy!


    "Wow!..."


    A figure appeared, and Cui Hao finally returned!


    Originally, the immortal world was at an absolute disadvantage. When Cui Hao returned, there were cheers everywhere, and everyone was inspired!


    "Hmm? Little stone, are you back?"


    Cui Hao appeared and immediately found the invincible tower. In it, the divine stone is trying to control it. However, the power of striking the divine stone is too weak. The real power of the invincible tower, the terrible emperor''s treasure, is still too weak!


    "Boss, I''m not too late? Ha ha..." Da Shenshi laughed and fought side by side with Ruilin and others.


    With Cui Hao''s return, the immortal side gained a strong advantage again and defeated the crazy impact again and again. Cui Hao killed countless dark creatures. Finally, he hit the dark pottery jar with one punch and trembled. Finally, he fought back this attack!


    It is reasonable to celebrate the success of defending the city again, but Cui Hao is extremely upset. It seems that there is something bad to happen! This feeling comes from the depths of the tide of dark destruction!


    Cui Hao thought of his father and mother. They were suspected to be trapped in the depths of the tide of darkness and destruction. Could it be


    This feeling is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that someone who is extremely important to himself is about to die completely!


    At this moment, Cui Hao was in a dilemma. If he went to the depths of the tide of darkness and destruction, he was worried about the people in the immortal world. However, if he didn''t explore, he was worried that he would regret all his life!


    After some measurement, Cui Hao once again showed the big prodigy. After telling the reasons for the strong in the immortal world, he took them into his perfect chaotic prototype, and took away the sacred cities, leaving an empty immortal world for the enemy!


    Although Cui Hao''s strength is extraordinary, it can''t be completed in a short time. When the sadness in his heart became more and more intense, Cui Hao finally completed the collection, which took thousands of years.


    "Let''s go!..."


    Countless strong people in the immortal world are settled on the planets in the prototype of the perfect star domain. Cui Hao sets out and rushes into the depths of the tide of darkness and destruction. He wants to complete his dreams for many years and find his parents!


    When Cui Hao went straight into the tide of dark destruction, there were terrible destruction thunder everywhere in an extremely mysterious and hidden place of the universe, which was impressively the breath of heaven''s scourge and thunder!


    "Wow!..."


    A figure appeared. It was the sun worshipping the heaven. He looked at an ancient and incomparable hall surrounded by endless destructive power in the depths of the scourge of thunder, and suddenly gave a crazy sound of laughter.


    "Hahaha... Finally let me find it!..."


    After laughing so much, Yang Jitian rushed to the hall. Although there were hundreds of millions of heavenly scourge thunder robbers to stop and kill, he couldn''t stop it. He was resisted by it, and finally rushed into it!


    Yang worship disappeared in the main hall, and only the sound of Yin measurement echoed between heaven and earth "The original will of the universe! That''s great. When my shadow Lord absorbs you, I''ll be able to recover some of my strength! It''s said that the original will of the universe is the only chance to obtain the existence of the supreme power of the way of heaven! The power of the way of heaven, the emperor only controls the ultimate way. If only I could have it......"

 Chapter 1471

    It is said that the mysterious precious force underwent some dark transformation and was finally born. This is a terrible killing force. Not only this side of the universe exists, but almost all the universes have its shadow! In the origin of chaos, there is even a rumor that it involves the emperor who is high above and overlooks the world of heaven!


    Cui Hao, who is in the universe, naturally doesn''t know about this rumor. However, he has dealt with the tide of dark destruction for many times and knows the extraordinary nature of this thing!


    This big universe contains many magical places, such as Guixu shenzang, the four forbidden areas, but the ultimate mysterious place is always the depths of the dark destruction frenzy that breeds endless terrible dark creatures!


    No one knows what it is and what it breeds, but there is no doubt that it is the territory of black robes.


    Black robe, arbitrary forever!


    This is the rumor about the black robe in the immortal world. He has existed for a long time, even longer than the four masters. It is like a real invincible existence. Sitting in the universe, he has cut off the road of millions of Tianjiao, so that they can''t finally make a big breakthrough and become a cosmic God!


    The only battle that made the black robe almost fall was the battle between him and the God devouring emperor, the father of the God stone. A great emperor with far more fighting power than the master was defeated in the end. Although, in part, the reason was that the God devouring emperor suffered a sneak attack by an inexplicable terrorist, and he was badly hurt. Only then did the black robe have the opportunity to finally kill a seriously injured emperor, It also reflects the strength of the black robe, far more than the so-called master!


    At first, Cui Hao was not clear about the title and strength comparison of master, great emperor and cosmic God. The destiny cosmic God once told him the connection in detail, which made him finally understand all kinds of reasons!


    First of all, if Da Yuanman''s superior God understands the way of cause and effect, he will have the opportunity to break through to the dominant level and begin to understand the power of rules, which will naturally give birth to the dominant will! If some gods are more rebellious than the great God, such as the God devouring emperor, who goes retrograde all the way to resist all kinds of scourge and thunder in the universe, finally, their strength will soar to the level of the great emperor! At the level of the great emperor, the strength is almost comparable to that of the cosmic God. You know, the cosmic God is the level that the master can reach after condensing a cosmic avenue after thousands of difficulties and dangers!


    The great emperor is tyrannical, but his breakthrough is also more and more difficult. In short, according to the destiny of the universe God, this existence is envied by heaven. Once the breakthrough is made, it can be the existence of the Lord respecting level, that is, the so-called Lord of destruction and the Lord of thunder. Therefore, the breakthrough is too difficult. It will also encounter some sneak attacks by the universe God in an attempt to obtain its origin!


    Although the great emperor is strong and arrogant, fighting never absolutely depends on combat effectiveness. Secret methods, treasures, strong and horizontal arrays and so on may determine the final result of a war!


    The source of chaos has existed for an endless long time. In addition to some deliberately hidden super strong people, there are 36 strong people at the master level, of which at least 10 do not know their life and death. For example, being the Lord of the dark night exists like this!


    Why the great emperor is so strong is because of his will! It is a will containing invincible spirit, which is far beyond the will of the cosmic God. Therefore, he can surpass the level and compete with the cosmic God.


    As for dominance, it can be divided into four levels: bronze, silver, gold and peak.


    In fact, there are also levels of cosmic gods. Those who understand one kind of cosmic Avenue are first-order cosmic gods, and two kinds are second-order cosmic gods. The highest rumor can condense nine kinds of cosmic avenues. Once integrated, it is also expected to break through the emperor!


    It is just a rumor to break through the emperor at the level of nine cosmic gods. There is no precedent at all. Now, the nine cosmic gods stationed on nine occasions are powerful Dharma formulas for practice. They become the great emperor as a powerful son of chaos. Then they break through the Supreme Lord and take the Lord as the springboard to reach the level of emperor.


    This is some power division of the whole chaotic source.


    Cui Hao once divided according to various situations and found that he is now almost at the level of the great emperor. However, the great enemy''s will containing the great invincible will has not been bred and improved. Moreover, his combat power now seems to be no weaker than the legendary great enemy. If the great emperor''s will is bred and improved, wouldn''t he surpass the level of the great emperor?


    So, what level of strength are you?


    Naturally, no one will help him answer Cui Hao''s question. At the moment, Cui Hao''s heart is shrouded in a strong unease and tension, and he is making every effort to rush towards the depths of the tide of darkness and destruction!


    Thousands of years ago, he felt an inexplicable sadness. It seemed that he and his vital family were about to die. This feeling was really sad. Therefore, he had to go quickly to stop all this!


    As for the trace of his parents, the God of the universe once divined for him. It was found that his mother was trapped in an island deep in the tide of darkness and destruction, and his father seemed to be wrapped in unknown black fog. This has been pressing Cui Hao like a big stone. He is eager to solve it quickly!


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    Mountains and seas are falling, and the terrible tide of dark destruction is surging. The unknown black fog contains an extremely evil power, surging and shaking!


    "Ho ho..."


    A low roar like thunder came out of it, and there was an outstanding image. Dark creatures were circling, powerful and terrible!


    The strange black fog is unknown. Even the great circle God dare not underestimate it. Once it infiltrates, it will be a great trouble. However, Cui Hao has the power of chaos to protect his body, but he is naturally the nemesis of the unknown black fog. He suddenly releases the terrible power of chaos, and suddenly rushes into the dark destruction frenzy ahead like a burning torch!


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the roar of terror swept the world. Cui Hao was bathed in the power of chaos. He was like an invincible king of chaos and rushed away!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    For a moment, a large number of dark destruction frenzy collapsed and disintegrated. Under the power of a large number of pure chaos, they were very weak. However, the dark creatures in them were very extraordinary. They roared one by one and rushed to Cui Hao!


    "Boom!..."


    With a random punch, Cui Hao looked down like an invincible king. A large number of dark creatures screamed and finally collapsed!


    Now how strong Cui Hao is, almost comparable to the great emperor. He is not much weaker than the so-called cosmic God. Such combat power can be described as ferocious!


    Therefore, Cui Hao broke out the power of terror, impacted out with a terrible rolling posture, and the momentum was strong. In a moment, he went deep into the depths of the tide of darkness and destruction!


    Now, Cui Hao has less worries and goes deep into his heart. He is a little excited because this time, with his own strength, he can certainly reach the deepest place.


    Rescue mother!


    Cui Hao''s eyes were bright. He was silently talking in his heart, very excited!


    The deeper Cui Hao went, the more intense the unknown black fog he encountered. At this moment, he has long been far away from the frontier cities and reached the depths of the tide of darkness and destruction!


    Now, Cui Hao''s strength soared. As soon as he thought about it, he communicated with the mysterious place of chaos, and a large number of pure chaotic forces poured in. Therefore, he did not worry that there was no chaotic force. He broke out continuously and swept across the four directions. He did not know how many dark destruction tides had been destroyed!


    One dark creature collapses and vanishes under Cui Hao''s fist, and a large area invaded is dead again, and Cui Hao is constantly impacted!


    In this way, he continued to deepen. Although the obstacles he encountered became more and more powerful, he could never stop Cui Hao''s pace!


    Time passed slowly. In this way, Cui Hao constantly impacted, one year, ten years, one hundred years


    After a hundred years, Cui Hao didn''t know how deep he had gone, and the tide of dark destruction in front of him was already strong and pure. Occasionally, a terrible dark creature rushed out, but he killed them all.


    Destination, almost here!


    At this moment, Cui Hao was excited and looked forward to it!

 Chapter 1472

    "Bang bang......"


    As like as two peas of a chicken egg, the vast boundless light is jumping, as if having its own spiritual nature, and there are many identical chicken eggs around them. Each of them has boundless immense and endless stars and mysterious places.


    An endless long white river flows endlessly, and pieces of white light bloom like water flowers. It is the power of time in the legend. This is the greatest river of time in the legend, and a weak white stream rushes into each chicken egg, converges and stretches endlessly!


    The existence of these chicken eggs is a big universe. They are too vast. Thousands of them are surrounded by a vast and huge chaotic chicken egg. This is the source of chaos in the legend!


    In the universe of tens of millions of chicken eggs, one is beating at the moment. At the edge, there are some cracks in the light film, and a black force rushes into it. These are pure and unknown black fog!


    Compared with the whole universe, this rupture is not worth mentioning at all, but in fact, it is vast and huge. Endless unknown black fog is pouring into it. Moreover, vaguely, some magical black runes are looming in it, and they also rush out


    This side of the universe is impressively the universe where Cui Hao is located!


    However, the universe that gave birth to the cosmic God will generally be refined and incorporated into the cosmic God to provide energy for it. Once the cosmic God falls, this side of the universe will turn into an ownerless thing, waiting for the re rise of the creatures in it to achieve the cosmic God.


    In the damaged part of the universe where Cui Hao is located, a steady stream of black air flows in, all of which are swallowed up like a hundred rivers and the sea


    In a mysterious place, there are darkness, destruction, evil, sinister, vicious and all kinds of negative emotions everywhere. All these are caused by a terrible and unknown black fog!


    "Woo woo..."


    A strange sob rang through, and a large amount of unknown black fog poured into a black hole. The black hole showed an ancient and profound color, with strange power flowing in it!


    In the deepest part of the black hole, a figure wrapped in a black robe sits on a black throne, powerful and domineering, but it is intertwined with black chains composed of special powerful symbols.


    In front of this figure, there is a dazzling sky cyan ball, blooming hundreds of millions of immortal lights, as if it contained thousands of immortal Qi.


    Staring at the blue ball of the day, the figure in the black robe seemed to be meditating. For a long time, he issued a wild crazy roar in vain, opened his mouth and swallowed it into his stomach!


    "Boom!..."


    With the sky blue ball into the body, the black robed figure suddenly burst out an unparalleled power. The dark and deep light is intertwined with the bright light, and an indescribable grand flame is everywhere!


    "Life and death are impermanent, day and night are reversed, the cathode and yang are extreme, and the destiny is reversed!..."


    The black robed figure roared, and his whole body suddenly grew bloody black hairs. In vain, he stretched out his big claws, which were unparalleled sharp and shrouded in the power of evil destruction!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The bright light enveloped the whole body. At a certain moment, the figure in black robe shouted and showed his true face. He was a middle-aged man with abundant God like jade and unusually handsome. His divine eyes were like torches and his greatness was unparalleled!


    "Hua la..."


    The next moment, his whole body burst out with strange black symbols, containing a lasting charm of evil and evil, interwoven his whole body!


    "Chatter, chatter..."


    "Surrender! Chatter..."


    "Eternal and powerful power, or death, what''s your choice?..."


    A kind of Yin measurement, all pervasive strange sound comes from those black symbols, and the man roars angrily, which is extremely painful!


    On him, there was a bright light in bloom, but it became more and more dark. Finally, his eyes turned into a deep and pure blood red, cold, dead, dark, chilling! His appearance has also changed greatly, and he has become a ferocious existence that looks like a human, like a beast, like a beast!


    At this moment, the black symbols that originally turned into chains to bind their bodies cheered, and all rushed into their bodies, but their breath became more and more terrible, like an ultimate demon!


    "Boom!..."


    For a moment, the throne suddenly flew out of thin air and suddenly flew out of this strange black hole. At the same time, the black hole suddenly squirmed violently and suddenly formed a windy black robe to cover its body!


    Like the ultimate devil, wearing a black robe, this existence is impressively black robe!


    All along, the black robe has been bound. Now, he doesn''t know what he has experienced. He got out of trouble, and it''s more and more terrible!


    Sitting on the throne, the black robe flew straight ahead. At the same time, the tide of darkness and destruction around suddenly surged violently, sending out a kind of excited cheers, as if he had his own spirit in a moment, cheering and celebrating the emergence of his own king!


    The speed of black robe was very strange, and in an instant came to an island wrapped by the tide of dark destruction.


    The scenery on the island is pleasant and beautiful. On the white beach, a woman sits on a blue stone. Opposite is not the blue sea, but the endless tide of darkness and destruction.


    There was an unspeakable sadness and loneliness on her face. She looked at the front like this. She seemed to want to see something, and she seemed to be able to sit like this until the end of the world!


    At this time, the black robe appeared. He appeared in front of the woman like the ultimate demon. His scarlet pure eyes stared at the woman, and there were even a trace of ripples


    Very confused, black robed looked at the woman and fell into thinking, but he couldn''t remember anything.


    At this time, the woman also saw the black robe. Her delicate body suddenly trembled, but her beautiful eyes shed tears and were very sad.


    This woman is very strong, strong and outrageous, but at the moment she seems very fragile, just like a helpless weak woman.


    After crying for a long time, the woman said, "you are still like this after all. Why do you have to take risks? Obviously, we know it is a big conspiracy. Obviously, we have other ways. Why do we do this? Is it because of the choice? For our children?"


    The black robe smelled the speech, but he didn''t say anything. He just stared at the woman coldly. There was a killing intention in his scarlet eyes, which became more and more intense!


    Killing seems to control his mind!


    Seeing the black robe like this, the woman was not afraid, but said with a calm smile, "since we have no hope, passing away forever may also be a good choice! Come on, you will end my life, I will be very happy, come on..."


    With this, the woman opened her hands and slowly closed her eyes.


    The murderous spirit on his body became stronger and stronger. The scarlet eyes of his black robe seemed to drop blood, and a low roar came out of his mouth.


    "Roar..."


    Roaring like this, his big claws suddenly ejected sharp bloody claws!


    He is ready to attack the woman. The ripples in his eyes are dissipating and replaced by cold and killing intention!


    "Come on!..." the woman whispered, with a sadness on her face.


    "Roar!..."


    The whole body trembled, and the black robe finally crawled on the ground in pain. A pair of sharp claws slapped on his body and howled continuously. I don''t know why.


    Seeing this, the woman showed an excited look for the first time. She cheered excitedly, "brother Yu, do you... Do you still have any spirit? Wake up, wake up, don''t be bewitched by the so-called dark emperor! Wake up!..."


    "Ow, ow..."


    Not as the woman hoped to wake up, the black robe howled like a beast, suddenly sat on the throne and left quickly.

 Chapter 1473

    In the boundless tide of darkness and destruction, Cui Hao released unparalleled power all over his body. The power of chaos was intertwined and twisted, and collapsed. He was so fiercely impacted by a large area of unknown black fog!


    "Ouch!..."


    A startling roar came out, and a huge body up to ten thousand feet appeared, covered with black hair. A blood thirsty rage filled the air, and instantly locked Cui Hao!


    "Hmm? The breath of the dark creature... Comparable to the level of the LORD God?" Cui Hao was slightly surprised and looked at the dark creature.


    With the constant impact, Cui Hao didn''t know how many dark creatures he had killed, and the dark creature in front of him was the strongest one!


    "Roar!..."


    Roaring and roaring, the giant claws of the dark creatures suddenly protrude out, like a dark curtain rolling over the world, which makes people deeply palpitating!


    "Dead!..."


    In the face of all this, Cui Hao was naturally not afraid. He broke out a terrible momentum. The original mother fist was smashed, and the perfect world rules were brewing, bursting out unparalleled power!


    Finally, he successfully killed the dark creature and continued to go deep!


    In the following in-depth process, Cui Hao met four dark creatures at this level. However, they were killed by him one by one. He continued to go deep with great momentum!


    "Woo woo..."


    In the tide of dark destruction, a huge dark lotus bud rotates and makes a frightening roar. When Cui Hao appears nearby, it opens in vain!


    Petals of lotus blossomed, in which a figure appeared, wearing a mask that was neither crying nor laughing. It seemed that he had just woke up from his deep sleep.


    After seeing the figure clearly, Cui Hao was stunned and recognized it. It was Mr. Da!


    In the Guixu God''s possession, the old gentleman showed a very strange performance, and finally released the dark pottery pot, unknown black fog, which must be inextricably linked with the black robe! Cui Hao didn''t expect to meet him here.


    At this time, Mr. Da''s voice came out, "Cui hao? How dare you break into this place and don''t know how to live or die! Leave quickly, otherwise..."


    "Hahaha... Is this a threat? Today, I must break in, and those who block me will die!..." he laughed, and Cui Hao''s tone was firm!


    The dark creatures in the tide of dark destruction are those without intelligence. Only this big man is a little strange. I think he should be the Legendary Super dark creature. This is a powerful species with intelligence.


    Cui Hao was anxious. Naturally, he didn''t have time to talk nonsense with Mr. da. After laughing, he burst out. The original mother fist was extremely ferocious and hit Mr. Da with one punch!


    It seems that the strange dark pottery pot is not there. Mr. Da''s strength is greatly reduced. He screams and runs away towards the depths of the tide of dark destruction. Naturally, Cui Hao will not miss such an opportunity to chase down on the spot, with unparalleled arrogance!


    "Kill!..."


    Cui Hao''s speed surpassed Mr. da. Finally, he launched a vicious attack again. Mr. Da tried his best to resist. However, he could not resist the strength second only to the emperor. His scream exploded!


    "If you dare to kill me here, the great black robed adult will not let you go..."


    Mr. Da was finally killed by Cui Hao, but his angry cry rang through the world for a long time!


    Almost a moment after Mr. Da was killed, Cui Hao looked very dignified in vain. His heart was like dust, heavy and depressed!


    This is a clear and strong sense of crisis, and the source is the deepest part of the tide of dark destruction!


    At this moment, Cui Hao still didn''t retreat. He tried his best to get there.


    Finally, Cui Hao continued to advance, and his sense of crisis became stronger and stronger. In addition, he felt a kind of breath very excited!


    The breath was ethereal, as if it came from another world. However, it gave Cui Hao a sense of intimacy and blood unity!


    This is the source connection from the deepest blood!


    While perceiving all this, Cui Hao tried his best to operate the perspective eye. His function of peeping into the sky was inspired. Vaguely, he saw a fuzzy island. On the island, there seemed to be a woman in white


    Mother!


    Sensing all this, Cui Hao was immediately excited! Although the God of the universe helped him with divination before, Cui Hao is still not sure. Now, he is 100% sure that his mother is trapped on the island. Moreover, the white paper crane is written by his mother!


    I''m alone!


    This is the blood written on the mother''s thousand paper cranes. What has she experienced? Thinking of these, Cui Hao was very distressed and eager to see his mother soon!


    Full speed forward, day by day has passed!


    On this day, in the vast and strong tide of dark destruction, Cui Hao was surrounded by pure chaotic forces and stared at the front. A black robed man sitting on the hegemonic throne appeared in front of him, releasing destructive dark forces all over his body, and his scarlet eyes stared at Cui Hao!


    Black robe!


    Although he had never met, Cui Hao determined his identity at the moment he saw each other!


    He is so strong that Cui Hao feels much stronger than the master. Moreover, he is stronger than the manifestation of power at any time before! Obviously, this is the one in black robe!


    With great dignity, Cui Hao said in a deep voice, "black robe, we finally met. You didn''t disappoint me. It''s really strong!"


    With this saying, the fighting spirit in his eyes is like fire. Cui Hao''s momentum is soaring. His physical strength, perfect chaotic soul and chaotic power have all been raised to the limit, and his peak combat power can erupt at any time!


    "Roar!..."


    To Cui Hao''s surprise, the black robe made a crazy roar, and then its momentum exploded. The raging tide of dark destruction now seemed to be resurrected, tumbling violently and crashing towards Cui Hao! At the same time, the body of black robe trembled and took the lead in launching a terrorist attack!


    "Kill!..."


    In this case, Cui Hao roared and tried his best to break out the original mother fist!


    The roar swept the heaven and earth, and the power of terror swept the heaven and earth. In a moment, the two convenient and ferocious killed together!


    The power of the black robe is very strange. The dark and profound power seems to be the source of darkness, which is even comparable to the power of chaos. Moreover, Cui Hao clearly feels the strong hostility from the power of chaos. It seems that this energy is its enemy!


    During the crazy battle, Sheng Sheng was suppressed by the black robe. The angry Cui Hao suddenly appeared the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod in his palm. He was protected by tianwu armor and fought back with all his strength!


    "Woo woo..."


    The shrill roar rang through. The dark pottery pot appeared on the top of the black robe, emitting creepy power over Cui Hao. At the same time, his whole body suddenly shrouded in a strange dark symbol, which also gathered into a terrible force to bless him


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    It''s like madness. Cui Hao sometimes smashes the original mother fist, and sometimes the xuanhuang mother Qi tripod in his palm sweeps across and violently counterattacks!


    The two sides fought for a day and a night. Cui Hao retreated while fighting. Finally, he caught a glimpse of an island shrouded in dark rules and chains, floating in the tide of endless darkness and destruction.


    Mother!


    At this moment, Cui Hao clearly sensed a powerful breath, about comparable to the dominant level. She was a gorgeous woman in white on the island!


    Suddenly, with a flash of body shape, Cui Hao arrived outside the island by moving in the void. Looking at the dark regular chains, the dark yellow mother gas tripod in his hand was smashed out, and shouted "open it for me!..."


    The rule chain is terrible, but it is a means of domination. In particular, this black rule chain has a strange feeling. However, under the violent and crazy attack of Cui Hao, they suddenly collapsed in a large area. Therefore, Cui Hao flashed in front of the woman in white!

 Chapter 1474

    Cui Hao is extremely powerful. Holding the xuanhuang mother Qi tripod of heaven and earth, Cui Hao smashes the black strange rule chain around the island, and suddenly rushes into it. In an instant, he appears in front of the woman in white. All this is very fast, but in an instant.


    "Mother!..."


    Looking at the gorgeous and lonely woman in front of her, Cui Hao shouted hoarsely and choked, but there was an unspeakable excitement in her heart!


    It doesn''t need any discrimination method at all. When they look at each other, they are so close. The intimate connection from the blood is very clear!


    At the moment, the gorgeous woman in white was stunned and rubbed her eyes with her powerful strength. She didn''t seem to believe it! However, the cheering and cordiality from blood and origin made her eyes red in an instant!


    "My son! Is it... Is it my son?"


    The woman opened her mouth and her voice was like the falling of pearls and jade. It was very nice to hear, but it was trembling. Obviously, her heart was extremely restless!


    At this moment, Cui Hao couldn''t help crying, squeezed out a smile and said, "mother, it''s a child... I... Came to pick you up!"


    Choking, Cui Hao''s heart was extremely restless. Of course, he was more happy!


    Many days and nights of missing, he finally met his mother. Cui Hao was very happy. He wanted to jump into his mother''s arms and feel the feeling of countless times of yearning and maternal love.


    However, at the next moment, Cui Hao looked solemn. Suddenly, his whole body burst out with terrible power, and turned around happily!


    Not far away, a figure did not know when it had appeared. It was the black robe that walked indifferently on the waves!


    It is reasonable to say that black robe seems to have lost his intelligence and become an existence similar to crazy killing, but when he saw Cui Hao''s mother, his pure scarlet eyes suddenly fainted


    He didn''t do it immediately. He just stared at the front and seemed to be trying to think about something.


    Some creepy, Cui Hao felt that there was a kind of extreme evil on him, which made him tremble, and the great atmosphere that he wanted to worship lingered. Although this kind of breath is not strong, it really exists. That kind of detachment and greatness makes people desperate to suffocate!


    "This... This smell... Is consistent with the smell of the black giant hand among the nine big hands?"


    Cui Hao was surprised when he felt it carefully!


    At the beginning, Jiuzun swept in with some invincible giant palms of the emperor''s thoughts. The third body blocked it, which consumed a lot and forced out its will. Therefore, Cui Hao still remembered them. It was that kind of breath!


    On the black robe, there was no such breath just now, but it appeared at the moment. This is definitely an extremely bad thing!


    "My son, be careful! Let''s run away!..." Cui Hao''s mother shouted as soon as his face changed.


    "OK!..."


    Black robe''s state now is very strange, and more and more terrible. Cui Hao nodded and agreed.


    Reaching out, Cui Hao took his mother''s hand and hurriedly preached, "mother, don''t resist, I will bring you into my world!..."


    Bad


    Cui Hao was shocked when the voice was just sent out. Because there was a strange black fog around his mother, he wrapped it all at once!


    This kind of black fog is not unknown, but it gives people a more terrible feeling. It seems that the source of darkness, evil, dark, vicious, ferocious, tyrannical and bloody, is the integration of all negative emotions!


    The thick black fog is so weird that even Cui Hao''s palm seems to be burning. It''s just because he touched the black fog!


    "My son, be careful! He has basically become the emperor''s dead puppet. Run away and leave me alone!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s mother shouted, with a sad face, but the whole person was bound and couldn''t move at all!


    Obviously, his mother knew the black robe. Cui Hao didn''t think about the identity of the black robe. Now, saving his mother is the most important thing! The only thing that makes Cui Hao happy is that this terrible black fog only besieged and bound his mother and did not attack.


    "Boom!..."


    In an instant, Cui Hao broke out and attacked the black robe!


    The war started again. However, the black robe seemed to really awaken something. It was a terrible mess. Cui Hao was beaten and retreated in an instant. His palms were wrapped in a faint but majestic breath, which completely suppressed Cui Hao!


    This power is the will of some emperors, and according to the attribute division, it should be the will of some emperors of the dark emperor! Moreover, Cui Hao''s mother also showed that the black robe has now incarnated as the emperor''s dead puppet. Although I don''t know what this is, anyone who is contaminated with the word "emperor Zun" can''t be underestimated!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    Cui Hao roared and fought back in an all-round way. However, he did his best and was still completely suppressed. Moreover, the black robe became crazy in vain, roared and rushed frantically!


    Finally, Cui Hao coughed up blood in his mouth. His powerful body cracked and fled in embarrassment!


    "Roar..."


    After traumatizing Cui Hao, black robe didn''t continue to chase him. Instead, he was very excited and waved his big black claws. Suddenly, the blood vomited by Cui Hao was led over. Now, Cui Hao''s chaotic formula has a fire, and his blood has been transformed into a chaotic color, containing powerful and extraordinary power.


    "Chaos... Plunder!..."


    The scarlet eyes showed greed, and the black robe even gave a vague roar. Then he swallowed the blood and gave a comfortable and excited roar. Suddenly, the dark fog around him became more and more rich!


    At this moment, Cui Hao has a creepy feeling of chaotic plunder. What is this operation? He could feel that the blood he vomited was rapidly separated. However, there was a very strange feeling lingering in his mind. Vaguely..... Cui Hao felt that the black robe in front of him had a kind feeling?


    Although this is absurd, it really exists!


    Originally, this mouth of chaotic color and blood swallowed Cui Hao. The black robe should be brutally slaughtered. However, its vague and ferocious face is becoming clear!


    Soon, under Cui Hao''s stunned eyes, the face of the black robe became clear and turned into a middle-aged man''s face with extraordinary martial arts. However, at the moment, his expression was very strange, like crying or laughing, just like the ghost face on the dark pottery pot!


    The black robe turned out to be like this, which was unexpected to Cui Hao. When he saw his face clearly, he was shocked! Isn''t this your father?


    Standing there blankly, the black robe roared in some pain, as if he was suffering from some great pain. His face was ferocious and illusory, and sometimes turned into a middle-aged man.


    "My son, come on, let''s go!..." Cui Hao''s mother shouted, very anxious.


    "Mother, he... He is black robe and my father too?" Cui Hao asked with a frown.


    When he saw that the black robe turned into his father''s face, Cui Hao was upset and looked incredible!


    Nodding, Cui Hao''s mother said with a touch of bitterness, "yes, the black robe is the devil born after the dark demonization of your father''s chaotic origin! Your real father is long gone. Come on! While some of your father''s remaining wisdom is awakened, we are making the last corner of resistance to the emperor''s will. Let''s go quickly. We can''t get away if we''re late!"


    With such a cry, Cui Hao''s mother''s beautiful eyes were in tears.


    No one knows what her husband has done better than her. Now, he has become neither human nor ghost. In fact, everything is for Cui Hao!


    Boom


    My mind was blank. Although I thought of this possibility, my mother''s answer still made Cui Haoru hit by lightning. I almost couldn''t believe my ears!


    His father is black? An arbitrary black robe?


    Cui Hao never thought of this result. However, according to his mother, black robe is not his father.


    So, what''s next? Rescue the father''s remaining wisdom, or escape?

 Chapter 1475

    The emperor''s will on the black robe is very thin, but its essence is too extraordinary. Cui Hao has a psychology of fear and suffocation. In this case, rescuing his mother and then running away quickly is undoubtedly the best plan!


    However, Cui Hao was not reconciled. He was moved and angry when he learned that his father turned himself into a devil in order to save himself! You can''t let your father die forever!


    Cui Hao doesn''t know what the so-called emperor''s dead puppet is, but anyway, he must save his father, otherwise he will regret all his life!


    At this moment, Cui Hao somehow thought of the ghost face that seemed to cry rather than cry and smile rather than smile. He vaguely understood his father''s original psychology. He knew that he could not do it, but for it, it was just an ethereal hope, the hope to save himself!


    I don''t know what happened at the beginning and why my parents searched everywhere for longevity medicine to continue their life, but Cui Hao knew that he had to fight. Even if such a practice would kill him, he had to fight!


    Today''s situation does not allow him to think too much about gains and losses. With a flash of his body, Cui Hao has appeared beside his mother. He is filled with terrible chaotic power, just like the king of chaos, roaring and tearing away at the strong black fog that binds his mother!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    For a moment, a crisp sound like a crack in brocade rang through, and it was hard to say. It was like a black cocoon, which bound his mother''s black fog, collapsed and got out of trouble.


    From beginning to end, this terrible black fog did not overreact. The key is that the black robe at the moment is very strange, sometimes like a ghost, sometimes like the happy appearance of a middle-aged man.


    "Son, run away! He''s going to change completely. The emperor is a dead puppet, surpassing the cosmic God, and we will all die here!..." Cui Hao''s mother called out in great anxiety.


    With a bitter smile, Cui Hao said, "mother, if I flee here, I''m unwilling! Don''t resist, I''ll bring you into my world. I want to fight for the next thing!..."


    Some unexpected, but more gratified, Cui Hao''s mother nodded, "good child, mother, listen to you! It''s worth it. Seeing you, everything is worth it. Even if the next second, all three of us die, it''s worth it!..."


    "We won''t die, because I won''t allow it!..." Cui Hao spoke domineering, but there was a kind of faith rising in his heart.


    "Wow!..."


    Waving his palm, Cui Hao incorporated his mother into a beautiful and peaceful planet in the perfect prototype of the universe in his body. Then, his body twinkled, suddenly rushed out, suddenly forced a large amount of his blood essence and sprinkled it on the black robe in front!


    If you want to rescue your father, try to awaken the remaining will on the black robe, maybe there is some hope. Moreover, only in this way can the black robe not really break out, and the two will compete with each other


    "Woo woo..."


    Seeing the shed blood essence, the scarlet eyes immediately emitted greedy light. The black robe roared and the power of swallowing burst out wildly. Suddenly, all these blood essence were swallowed by him!


    "Boom..."


    Cui Hao''s blood essence contains some essence of the power of chaos, which immediately makes it more and more terrible. The black fog is extremely strong around his body, which is like the recovery of the devil!


    At this time, the black robe''s face was clear again and turned into a middle-aged man in extreme pain. He roared wildly. However, at the sight of Cui Hao, his whole body was shocked and sent out a vague and incomparable low roar "son... I... my son......"


    Obviously, in addition to some remaining wisdom, there should be blood in the black robed body, which sensed Cui Hao! However, this feeling was really vague. He soon trembled violently and seemed to be forcibly suppressed by some will again.


    At this moment, Cui Hao burst into tears and couldn''t help shouting, "father, you insist, I''ll save you!..."


    Regardless of anything else, Cui Hao roared. The power of chaos should not be released like crazy capital and besieged it. At the same time, Cui Hao grabbed it with strong hands and immediately bound the black robe at the moment.


    "Go..."


    Cui Hao rushed out of his body and wore the crown of wisdom. It was his perfect chaotic soul that suddenly rushed into his black robe!


    This practice is very dangerous. Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul is very strong. He knows countless soul secrets, soul repair methods and so on. However, in-depth experience of this black robe, there is a threat of death all the time!


    "Woo woo..."


    At the moment when he entered his body, all kinds of strange screams were transmitted. Cui Hao immediately felt that the whole person was upside down and confused. Fortunately, the crown of wisdom scattered light of the origin of wisdom, which made him get some relief.


    Strange black ripples filled the air, which was extremely evil, while Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul bloomed with brilliance, blocking it.


    "Whew!..."


    It impacted rapidly. Finally, with a weak induction, it found a dark area!


    The impact in this endless dark area, the rotation of the crown of the king of wisdom, finally lit up some of the way forward. Faintly, Cui Hao saw a strange and extremely distorted monster, which seemed to be nihilistic and real. It was extremely dark. He was constantly biting the light and light that was born on his body, disappearing it and turning it into darkness!


    Father


    In this kind of light, Cui Hao felt a kind of intimacy, that is... The breath of his father!


    Shouting angrily, Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul rushed out immediately and killed with the Dark Monster!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The dark monster is terrible. The dark energy emitted is full of the smell of evil and destruction, which makes Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul burn and seriously damaged! Fortunately, with the blessing of the crown of wisdom, he barely had the power of a war, and he was still completely defeated in the war!


    Finally, that little light continued to emerge, which seriously affected the Dark Monster and prevented its war!


    With this opportunity, Cui Hao gained the upper hand. He felt the fluctuation of the crown of wisdom, which could breed the scattered residual souls. Although it could not be recovered, it could remain immortal!


    This is absolutely great good news. Cui Hao suddenly had thousands of hopes in his heart. His perfect chaotic soul erupted wildly. Finally, with the help of the crown of wisdom, he absorbed some of this light.


    What follows is the recovery of the Dark Monster and the outbreak of rage. The war is going on fiercely!


    Finally, Cui Hao fought a hard war and finally led the remaining spiritual light to the crown of wisdom, but he himself suffered a heavy blow! Fortunately, today''s perfect chaotic soul has too deep connotation. Mental power and an invincible idea are also brewing. They broke out once and hurt the Dark Monster!


    In such an outbreak, Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul was seriously damaged, but he had already obtained some remnant souls of his father. At present, he tried his best to escape and return to his Buddha again.


    "Boom..."


    When Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul returned, the master erupted in terror. At the same time, the black robe opposite issued a crazy roar. The black robe behind spread endless darkness, and a looming horror black chain appeared in his palm. Suddenly, he smashed at Cui Hao like a black dragon, which was very terrible!


    "Kill!..."


    Cui Hao roared and fought with him!


    The war between the two sides started again. Cui Hao soon coughed up blood again and was defeated by black robe!


    Wearing tianwu armor and holding heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod, the power of chaos around Cui Hao was almost boiling. Cui Hao was extremely violent in the war. However, the black robe opposite was really too strong. The smell of darkness and invincibility between his hands and feet almost made Cui Hao vomit blood.


    "Roar!..."


    Send out a low roar of anger, and the black robe erupts wildly. Cui Hao is going to be killed!


    "Escape!..."


    In this case, Cui Hao has no chance of winning at all. He can only fight while trying his best to escape!

 Chapter 1476

    Cui Hao incorporated his father''s remaining will into the crown of wisdom, and the black robe completely completed some transformation. Moreover, after absorbing Cui Hao''s blood essence, he absorbed a lot of power in it, which became more and more terrible and extraordinary. He destroyed the heaven and earth with every move!


    Now he can kill the existence of the level dominated by the bloody ghost with one blow at will. Although Cui Hao''s strength soared, he still fell into the absolute disadvantage. He was killed and fled!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!..."


    Cui Hao started to move in the void. He didn''t know how far to escape every moment. But Rao was so. He still couldn''t get rid of it. Black robe seemed to have a similar method. It was a terrible mess!


    "Kill!..."


    Cui Hao fought with him while running away. Finally, he was badly hurt and the whole person was too weak.


    What should I do?


    While fleeing like this, Cui Hao is also thinking about countermeasures.


    Finally, Cui Hao came up with a way in vain, two boundary road! I can escape into it. What is connected there is a forbidden place. Perhaps, only in this way, I guess I may escape!


    Nowadays, black robes are constantly attacking, Cui Hao is constantly weak and more and more dangerous!


    With hope in his heart, Cui Hao''s state also improved. He shouted, continued to resist the black robe, and tried to escape at the same time.


    The void can move endless areas every time. However, it still takes a long time to reach Guixu shenzang. Cui Hao is a little desperate. His current state can''t resist that long!


    When the idea turned, Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul separated into a soul and fell into the God city on a huge planet in the prototype of the perfect universe. Here is the location of the relocated earth God city.


    This is Cui Hao''s world. He can change heaven and earth when he thinks about it. He plays God stone, Ruilin, Xiao Qi, Cui Wushuang, Xiao Hui and so on. In addition, Cui Hao''s mother, twin sisters and flowers are also among them.


    With a bitter smile, Cui Hao informed the current crisis and solemnly introduced his mother to the public.


    A group of people saluted Cui Hao''s mother respectfully, and then began to discuss the current crisis.


    "Boss, release me and I''ll give you a hand!..." Xiao Qi shouted. Now his strength has soared and inherited the inheritance of the ancestor dragon, which is a powerful enemy.


    "Big brother, my strength is greatly increased now. I can fight a war and block at least one or two moves of the enemy!" Xiaohui said with full confidence.


    Xiao Hui got the essence of the original sin. His formula of great destruction is now advancing by leaps and bounds. The terror of strength absolutely overwhelms the great perfection and almost dominates it!


    Cui Hao''s mother said quietly, "my child, your father and I practiced chaos Jue in those years. Although we failed, my strength is at least equal to that of silver master. Let me help you!..."


    "Father, children can fight!" Cui Wushuang opened his mouth with sonorous words!


    "Master, we can fight to help you out!..."


    The four holy envoys, the five great consummation, and many strong people controlled by Cui Hao are prostrate on the ground.


    Here, almost half of the peak combat power of the immortal world is gathered!


    Cui Hao is very moved, but he still won''t agree. Separating this wisp of soul will not affect the combat effectiveness. Cui Hao is more telling people about the situation, because today people may fall because of his fall!


    At this time, hit the God stone and lead the crowd out!


    Having experienced the inheritance of the God devouring emperor, he has resisted his own scourge and thunder robbery. Playing God stone has turned into a handsome boy, but it is still a bad look, proudly "Boss, don''t be afraid! There are so many of us. Are you worried that they will be injured and fall? My invincible tower can hold up to 1000 people at the same time, and the invincible tower can gather their attacks! Of course, I need to go all out to suppress and preside over!..."


    "I''m willing to fight!..."


    "Brother, I''d like to join!..."


    "Count me in!..."


    Hearing the words like beating God stone, everyone spoke and expressed their willingness to join the war.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao finally nodded and agreed. Now it''s an extraordinary time. He can''t carry it alone. He must gather the strength of everyone!


    "Come on, gather quickly, boss, this is your world. You choose the top power of the thousand immortals and kill them together..." the God stone shouted, and it was broken.


    At present, Cui Hao''s soul turned into a separate body and began to display. Soon, a thousand strong people, including Cui Hao''s mother, gathered together, while beating the God stone laughed, and a golden pagoda flew out of his body. It is majestic and contains the air of great terror. It is the invincible tower left by the God devouring emperor!


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The whole invincible tower rotates and emits the power of swallowing the majestic bank!


    Soon, everyone threw themselves into it, and the beating God stone became empty and integrated into the invincible tower.


    At the same time, in the void of complete collapse and destruction, Cui Hao stumbled and vomited blood. This is already a no man''s land. Unfortunately, he can''t move the void at all. He is too seriously injured and locked by the black robe!


    "Ho ho!..."


    He shouted angrily. He looked like a crazy monster in a black robe. Endless darkness and terrorist forces swept him. He was breaking out and wanted to kill Cui Hao! In his eyes, there is a cruel light to treat delicious food. The power of chaos has unparalleled great temptation for him!


    "Boom!..."


    Just then, a majestic golden pagoda suddenly burst out, the spire suddenly assassinated, and there was a torrent of attack! These attacks have different forms. However, they are mixed with each other by a great will and are exploding!


    "Ouch!..."


    In vain, he was hit by this wave of attack, and the black robe screamed in pain. Then, his terrible claws swept across the tent and flew out of the golden Pagoda in a moment. However, he was also injured and his momentum was a little weak.


    "Go!..."


    With a flash of body shape, Cui Hao appeared next to the invincible tower, suddenly moved the void, and immediately fled with it


    Just because of that attack, three or four hundred of the 1000 strong people in the invincible tower were severely backfired and could not fight any more! However, this blow also gave Cui Hao a chance to breathe. Finally, he ran again and moved the void!


    War, the void moved, hurt


    Cui Hao''s escape route is not smooth. His injury is getting worse and worse. Although the black robe has also suffered a lot, its advantages are becoming more and more obvious. If it weren''t for the divine stone to control the invincible tower and gather people to attack together, Cui Hao would have fallen at the moment!


    The God devouring emperor is a person of extraordinary talent. Although he fell, the invincible tower is very special, far more than the general treasure. He has been attacked by black robes many times and disintegrated Cui Hao''s crisis many times.


    Today, less than 100 people can attack in the invincible tower. Cui Hao''s mother, Xiao Hui, Cui Wushuang and the four envoys are too weak in their joint attack.


    "Kill!..."


    After another big fight, Cui Hao got a black robe in boxing. Similarly, he was also taken away, and the strange black chain suddenly entangled his body.


    "Pooh!..."


    The black robe was extremely cruel. With his big claw, Shengsheng tore up Cui Hao''s body defense, and suddenly inserted it into his body!


    At this moment, there is an extremely evil, vicious and dark force surging to completely destroy Cui Hao!


    On the big claws of the black robe, what is contained is actually the will of the terrible dark emperor!


    "Buzzing..."


    In an instant, it seemed to feel something. The flame of the human emperor swayed suddenly, separated most of the flame, and immediately turned into flames, contacting and colliding with this force!


    Suddenly, just like the fusion of water and fire, this terrible power finally dissipated. Similarly, the flame of the human emperor was too weak in an instant!


    "Kill!..."


    Cui Hao roared and hit the original mother fist with all his strength!


    "Roar!..."


    The black robe roared and retreated after taking Cui Hao''s fist. However, his big claws grabbed Cui Hao''s strong flesh out of a big blood hole.


    "Wheezing!..."


    Without hesitation, as if he saw something delicious, the black robe swallowed a large piece of flesh and blood on his big claw!

 Chapter 1477

    The black robe became more and more ferocious, especially after swallowing Cui Hao''s flesh and blood, it appeared more and more strong black fog. At the same time, the weak will of the emperor also strengthened, which was very terrible!


    Cui Hao with hair standing on end, then came back. His flesh is the essence of the nine big palm, which has absorbed 1/10 condense essence. It is also the power of emperor''s respect. It can naturally complement each other.


    "Roar..."


    Issued a low roar, black robed scarlet eyes cold, bloodthirsty, terrible!


    "Escape!..."


    With the invincible tower, Cui Hao moved in the void again. It''s not far from Guixu shenzang!


    Seeing Cui Hao fleeing, the black robe follows him like a shadow and chases him out. It has some strange locking secret, which makes Cui Hao unable to get rid of all the time.


    "Wow!..."


    At the next moment, Cui Hao''s body twinkled and appeared in an area. He was very happy that this place was the place of Geng gold hidden by the God of the ruins!


    Excellent!


    With great joy in his heart, Cui Hao''s body seemed to move in a blink and fled towards the Guixu in the central area!


    The figure of the black robe is like a shadow. As soon as Cui Hao disappears, a large area of darkness is shrouded. In this land of Geng Jin, all Geng Jin creatures disappear!


    Finally, Cui Hao was extremely dangerous. He finally came to the Guixu before the arrival of the black robe. When he saw the familiar broken Monument and the dry old man squatting on it, he was excited and kind!


    Nowadays, there are absolutely few things in this universe that can really block the black robe. This invincible elder should be regarded as one. At least, it''s no problem to block the black robe within the scope of its activities!


    "Invincible elder, we meet again!..."


    When he dodged, Cui Hao appeared beside the old man. He was very affectionate.


    "Little fellow, how did you bring this thing here? It should be the most powerful dead puppet around the dark Emperor..." the old man said and still squatted on the two boundary pillars.


    "Ho ho..."


    The black robe appeared nearby and roared. It seemed that he felt something and was extremely afraid of the old man!


    Although it was an illusory form, the old man was still very proud. He jumped down from the broken monument with his hands on his back, looked down at his black robe and shouted, "get out of my old man!..."


    His roar startled black robe and hurriedly retreated, but he was still unwilling to leave.


    Feeling that he had lost face, the old man smiled and said, "this kind of thing is not smart. It has no advantages except strong combat effectiveness! Little guy, you can escape from it. At least you have the strength of the third-order cosmic God! Good, good!..."


    "Peng!..."


    At this time, the invincible tower shook for a while, the God stone separated from it, coughed up golden blood, looked very white, and looked greatly injured.


    "Little stone, are you all right?" Cui Hao was surprised and asked hurriedly.


    "No problem! Boss, everyone in the invincible tower is seriously injured. Is it safe here? I think everyone needs to recover and adjust their breath!" waved his hand and hit the divine stone to open his mouth, showing his teeth in great pain.


    Although it is said to be OK, Cui Hao naturally worries about such a gesture.


    At the moment, Cui Hao hurriedly treated him with perspective golden light. At the same time, the light of the source of wisdom emitted, and the Qi color eased when he hit shenshidun.


    At this time, the old man said excitedly, "little guy, you have a lot of good things and good means. I''m more and more confident that you can help me find my own body!"


    After that, the old man made three laps around the God stone, smacked his mouth in some doubt and said, "like! Too like!... no! The gap is really too big, right!..."


    The old man revolved around himself like this, and his heart became angry when he hit the God stone. He roared, "old man, what are you doing around me like this?"


    Without paying attention to the stone, the old man thought about it. With a wave of his illusory palm, an image appeared. He was a powerful, domineering and boundless man. Although it was only an image, it gave people a great feeling of worship.


    "Who are you, little guy?" the old man asked, staring at the stone.


    "Father!..."


    Seeing this form, the God stone couldn''t help shouting. Then he stared at the old man and shouted, "how do you know my father?"


    Hearing the speech, the old man suddenly got up and said with his hands on his back "Bastard boy! Didn''t your father mention me to you? The reason why he can rise step by step is that he once entered the periphery of the restricted area with me, and successfully broke into the last level. That''s a great opportunity! That stone is very dignified. How can he have a wonderful son like you?"


    The old man''s words showed his relationship with the God devouring emperor. According to Cui Hao''s understanding of him, nine times out of ten it was true. However, he was a little reluctant to hit the God stone and shouted, "old man, why am I wonderful?"


    It developed such a temper entirely because of the big black dog.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, the black robe roared, unexpectedly sweeping the rolling black gas, suddenly impacted and killed Cui Hao! Its eyes were full of greed, just like a wolf looking at a large piece of fresh meat.


    "Get out!..."


    Cui Hao did not respond, but the old man roared angrily. His arrogant illusory body floated and waved suddenly!


    Suddenly, with his wave, an invisible and majestic force surged, and the black robe roared angrily, as if it had been hit hard!


    I don''t know what means the old man used. Black robe finally glared angrily, and then he was unwilling to leave.


    "Hoo......"


    Seeing such a situation, Cui Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief!


    When the black robe retreated, the old man became more and more angry. He walked with his hands on his back, looked down at the God stone, and hit the God stone angrily.


    "Thank you for your help!..." Cui Hao opened his mouth with gratitude.


    On hearing the speech, the old man smiled and waved his hand and said, "little guy, don''t be polite! Are you here... To enter the forbidden place? That thing is the dead puppet of the dark emperor. It is very powerful. Moreover, it has now completed its breeding. I''m afraid it will suffer!"


    In his heart, Cui Hao was surprised and asked, "elder, what do you mean?"


    It''s very casual. The old man said, "it''s very simple. It''s very difficult to conceive it and grow up in the future, which is feared by the gods of the universe! Once it''s bred and improved, it will eat every three or five times. The amount of food is amazing. This side of the universe has endless creatures... It can only support it for up to a billion years. This is still counting his sleeping and digestion after eating!"


    After that, the old man added, "it can be turned into a kind of black fog, which is the dark form of the power of chaos. The rolling black fog can devour a large number of creatures in an instant, and constantly devour them. All the creatures in this side of the universe will be doomed!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was in a hurry. He regretted that he was in a hurry to go deep into the depths of the tide of dark destruction. He didn''t consider the ordinary creatures with unclear numbers in the universe. He didn''t expect to leave such a big disaster!


    It''s hard to rescue now!


    Black robe obviously locked his position. It''s OK for an old man to suppress it. Once he acts alone, he must encounter another sneak attack by black robe!


    Obviously, seeing Cui Hao''s anxiety, the old man laughed and comforted "Little guy, you don''t have to worry too much. The operation of this big universe is in line with the great way of heaven, and the way of heaven also breeds an agent in each big universe, that is, the original will of the big universe! The meaning of its existence is to make the big universe operate perfectly. The cycle of life and death and the birth and death of the big universe are all in law! In fact, everything is still energy conservation, If a large number of creatures are swallowed up like this, it is equivalent to swallowing their energy. Do you think it will allow it? "


    The original will of the universe!


    Cui Hao heard it for the first time. Somehow, he thought of Helen in vain! At the beginning, Helen, as a man of heaven, lost herself in order to save Cui Hao. However, Cui Hao inadvertently saw the pregnant Helen when she melted into heaven and earth. It became extremely extraordinary and powerful, as if she was detached from heaven and earth!


    "Could it be that sister Helen has become the original will of the universe? Or her body has been occupied?" thinking so, Cui Hao''s heart is very complicated.

 Chapter 1478

    Helen completely lost herself in order to save herself, which made Cui Hao finally condense the crown of wisdom. Cui Hao never expected her to be alive, but that chance made him see a woman who was being bred by endless rules, just like sister Helen!


    Moreover, after that, Cui Hao met a powerful woman suspected of Helen. Her appearance instantly frozen the time of heaven and earth, and calmly touched Cui Hao''s face


    If she''s not Helen''s sister, why is that? If it is... You shouldn''t leave without saying a word!


    Cui Hao thought of this, his mood was extremely complex. He vaguely guessed that sister Helen might not have completely disappeared, and it should have some connection with the legendary original will of the universe!


    Cui Hao put all these things at the bottom of his heart. Then he asked, "invincible elder, about the original will of the universe, does it have self spirituality? Or does it turn into human form? Does it have its own emotion?"


    Hearing the speech, the old man shook his head without hesitation and smiled "Have self emotion? Little guy, you''re kidding! It''s just an evolution of ruthless rules. Even the cosmic God is strong enough and willing to reach some agreement with it. It''s a slave to the great way of heaven. Only in this way can it obtain the qualification to coexist with it and mobilize the energy of the universe. How can it have self?"


    Speaking of this, the old man said with emotion, "if the great way of heaven has its own intelligence, even the nine long rivers containing the ultimate Avenue, or even the chaotic River, may not be as powerful as it is. It is everywhere and inclusive! The long river of destiny in the rumors is another evolution of the way of heaven and a sign of life..."


    Shocked, Cui Hao knew for the first time that the ethereal way of heaven was so extraordinary!


    Then the old man smiled and said, "little guy, in my old man''s opinion, you must enter the forbidden place this time. Only here can you quickly improve your strength, otherwise, leave near the two boundary pillars..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said with a bitter smile, "it seems so. Senior, can you tell me about the forbidden places? What are the great opportunities?"


    When he learned that Cui Hao intended to go, the old man was overjoyed and hurried to say "About the forbidden land... It is a great opportunity for every strong person who does not become a cosmic God, because it can enable them to obtain the qualification to become a cosmic God! However, if the cosmic God, a stronger level of existence enters, it will violate the taboo! The cultivation years are very short, which is a great advantage in the forbidden land! The forbidden land can only be developed if it has enough potential against the sky Go farther! "


    Then the old man went on "The forbidden land is divided into four areas: the periphery, the inner circumference, the core, and the ultimate. The deeper the area is, the greater the opportunity is, and the more dangerous it is! With your potential... You are at least half sure to enter the core land. As for the ultimate land, you may need to sharpen it! Each area is vast, there are some great opportunities and dangers, and everything depends on yourself Chance. I can tell you all I know, but it''s not perfect. After all, I''m just the ghost of the emperor! Once I step through the long road between the two worlds and step into it, I must fall into absolute silence and sleep, otherwise, the forbidden land will cause me great disaster! "


    Nodding, Cui Hao also had a general understanding of it.


    At this time, the old man looked at the God stone and said, "this little guy also follows you in. There are many great opportunities in the periphery, inner circumference and core. He may have the posture of a great emperor like his father! Unfortunately, his father is really a pity..."


    Cui Hao said with a smile, "that''s nature! Invincible elder, is there anything else to pay attention to?"


    After thinking about it, the old man said seriously, "be careful of other cosmic geniuses. Some of them are almost as powerful as cosmic gods! Moreover, some team alliances have been formed over the years. In fact, they know more about taboo places than I do! Maybe you can catch one or two and ask questions......"


    Cui Hao nodded his head and said he was clear. Then he asked the old man to defend himself, and again to absorb some of the essence of the emperor''s energy giant hand and restore himself.


    Not only that, Cui Hao made Da Shenshi release the injured people in the invincible tower. He helped treat them himself.


    During this period, the body of black robe appeared twice. However, they were frightened by the old man, which also made Cui Hao aware of the crisis. It seems that we must go deep into the forbidden place and improve our self-strength!


    In fact, Cui Hao didn''t even tell the old man that the chaotic formula of his practice is the last inheritance of the Lord of creation, and this forbidden place is also the hand of the Lord of creation! The ultimate place... Maybe he can reach it!


    This time, Xiao Hui and others were basically injured. Fortunately, they were not seriously injured. After some treatment, they basically recovered.


    Then they entered Cui Hao''s perfect universe prototype again and decided to go to the forbidden place with him!


    Half of the stone tablet, under the urging of the old man, bloomed hundreds of millions of brilliance. Then, he took the lead in turning into a vague shadow and threw it into Cui Hao''s body, sending out a voice of exhortation "Little fellow, I''ll recover and cultivate myself with your chaotic body and wait for your good news! If I don''t reach the ultimate place this time, I''ll be fine. When I return again, wake me up. Remember, don''t wake me up in a forbidden place, there will be a great disaster!..."


    With this advice, the old man passed Cui Hao a secret method, and then his breath was quickly restrained and ethereal.


    At present, Cui Hao looked at the two boundary pillars of Guanghua, stepped out and stepped into them!


    As the old man told him, Cui Hao entered a beautiful passage, with all kinds of time fragments flying. This is the road between the two worlds.


    At present, Cui Hao released the "other shore" of the treasure, leaving enough chaotic force and a divided soul, ordering him to move forward quickly, while his original statue suddenly disappeared and entered the prototype of the perfect universe


    With the passage of time, the prototype of the perfect universe has not stopped evolving. All the planets are absorbing the power of chaos and growing slowly, and all the creatures in it have become the soul of freedom. Coupled with the integration of the light of the source of wisdom, they have extraordinary potential and can be regarded as high-level creatures.


    The vast number of strong people in the whole fairy world are reasonably arranged by Cui Hao to provide them with a better and more suitable environment and various survival challenges. As for Xiaohui and others, they exist on a huge planet, which is shrouded by the remaining fairy origin, full of Fairy Spirit, and the earth God City stands on it.


    It will take millions of years to reach the forbidden place, so Cui Hao stayed here with many relatives and friends.


    Cui Hao was very excited about his mother''s return! Moreover, his father''s remaining will is preserved in the crown of the king of wisdom, which is expected to resurrect. Cui Hao is very satisfied!


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten thousand years have passed


    Cui Hao didn''t practice. He accompanied his mother and many confidants every day. Occasionally, he would give some advice on the accomplishments of Ruilin and others. How pleasant it was!


    For everyone, cultivating and climbing the peak is an eternal theme.


    Now, Cui Hao has enough power of chaos to provide. When Da Shenshi uses the power of chaos to open the time acceleration in the invincible tower, Xiao Hui, Ruilin, Cui Wushuang, Wang Changsheng, Xiao Qi, Meng Meng, a group of people have entered it and want to start a new round of cultivation!


    After the battle with black robe, everyone was somewhat depressed. They realized the huge gap with Cui Hao and wanted to improve their strength as much as possible, or even catch up!


    Cui Hao naturally knows their thoughts, and he also provides many conveniences! For example, he decomposes twelve fruits that can condense the Lord''s divine personality, which contains the most extraordinary twelve series metaphysics and various wonderful functions, which benefits everyone. For example, he decomposes his original mother fist to make everyone understand their own metaphysics more clearly


    Therefore, under the acceleration of ten thousand times of time, Xiao Hui and others began to retreat and practice hard, and their strength improved continuously with the passage of time!

 Chapter 1479

    The road between the two worlds is very long, because it connects a forbidden place far away from the universe. It is the most mysterious and unpredictable place. Even the emperor has fallen!


    Years passed, and in an instant, 100000 years have passed!


    After many years of accompanying his mother and confidants, Cui Hao began to shut down. Although his strength has reached a bottleneck and the most difficult invincible will still lacks some things to breed, he has improved too much in his metaphysical perception, and has begun to involve the rules. Moreover, he is very quick to start, At the same time, you can feel many different rules and chains.


    In fact, supernatural powers, metaphysics and rules are the carriers of Tao, gradually increasing and deepening. Cui Hao has already reached the peak state above metaphysics. Therefore, he easily entered the stage of understanding rules, and made rapid progress!


    In this case, Cui Hao is more and more aware of the benefits of creation and creation. Not to mention the free soul creatures created by Cui Hao at the beginning, but the hundreds of millions of creatures in today''s perfect universe are all free souls with unlimited potential. Cui Hao can also get some insights from them. A little makes a lot. His whole person seems to accumulate and grow rapidly!


    Of course, Cui Hao can be promoted so rapidly. The transformation of his perfect chaotic soul has given birth to a strange light, which can more clearly perceive the mystery and so on!


    After 100000 years, Cui Hao also began to practice, digesting and integrating a large number of various feelings into himself!


    Because now Cui Hao''s strength is too strong. If he enters the time acceleration area, everyone else will stop immediately. Therefore, Cui Hao did not disturb Xiaohui''s practice, so he began to walk at will and absorb his feelings!


    Time passes slowly, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, half a million years


    In the 900000 year, Cui Hao woke up from his feeling. He felt the fluctuation of the communication. The road between the two worlds has come to an end!


    Without disturbing the people who are still practicing hard in the invincible tower, Cui Hao engraved a large number of his own feelings in the walker''s house again. Then, he left and appeared in the "other bank" of the treasure, shaking and looking ahead.


    The colorful and blurred channel is boundless. In front of it, there is a faint light spot. Cui Hao''s perspective now sees a transparent diaphragm, constantly rippling, like a wave


    Here we are


    Cui Hao was excited. Suddenly, he put away the treasure "the other side" and suddenly impacted away!


    "Boom!..."


    At one moment, when Cui Hao burst out of the transparent diaphragm, the whole person was shocked. Because a magnificent force came to him in vain, it was going to overwhelm him!


    This kind of power is wild and ferocious. Fortunately, with Cui Hao''s strength, it just shook a few times. Then, it was difficult to resist and suspended in the void.


    "What a powerful pressure, ten thousand times stronger than the so-called Shura sky! This strength... It''s difficult to move at the level of the LORD God. If you don''t reach the master, you''re looking for death! No wonder invincible elder would tell you so!..." Cui Hao sighed with emotion when he felt this powerful and incomparable pressure.


    At the same time, he is also observing everything around him


    Far away from Cui Hao, in a hidden cave, there are two figures hidden. A majestic man in a red and gold robe with golden horns on his head exudes surging power, and there are fire red regular chains around his body! A silver white robe with silver horns on the top of the head, a cruel face, and light green regular chains around the body.


    "Hahaha... Brother, you see, he is another fool who has just entered the forbidden place. We should observe carefully. Maybe it will be a fat sheep! Just arrived, we will generally encounter a big chance. As long as we catch him, the big chance is easy to get!..." laughed, and the silver horn man said so.


    Smiling, the Golden Horn man licked his lips and said, "brother, our fat sheep is likely to appear! Hum, without the strength of gold, if you try to resist the sky, you will be looking for death! This forbidden place is not much weaker than the source of chaos! Wait..."


    They have been here for too long, so they know something very well.


    For example, some strong people who have just arrived from other universes, the weaker ones are weaker than the masters, and the stronger ones are reluctantly dominated by bronze and silver. They are the best fat sheep!


    Just as the Golden Horn and silver horn looked forward to it, they were stunned to find that the man who had just arrived through Liangjie road in the opposite side shook for a while. Then, his body stood still and towered in the void like Mount Tai. The posture was like the majestic force that existed all the time in the void, which was invalid to him!


    "Hiss......"


    Take a breath, and the faces of golden horn and silver horn suddenly change! Embarrassing


    Such a gesture, unexpectedly instantly adapted to the impact of this void force, this person, the safe gold dominating level, no! Beyond the golden master level, it may... Be comparable to the peak master level!


    Thinking of this possibility, Golden Horn and silver horn looked at each other, and there was a deep fear in their eyes!


    Although Cui Hao''s strength is only a glimpse of the leopard, it really scares them!


    Just then, with a buzzing sound, an invisible ripple energy filled the air. The speed was amazing. It was Cui Hao who sent it. He was exploring with a perfect chaotic soul to have an initial understanding of this forbidden place.


    Of course, at the same time, Cui Hao also urged his perspective eyes to watch, and his face showed a shocking color!


    If you just look through your eyes, it is a magnificent and boundless world full of endless beauty and extraordinary. Under the perspective golden light, he can get rid of vanity, but he sees a different world. All kinds of light spots are intertwined and infinitely mysterious. Moreover, Cui Hao is shocked to find that many of these light spots have converging places, different sizes and different distances, The nearest one is at least a million miles away!


    "Could it be..."


    In his heart, Cui Hao thought of a possibility!


    His perspective eye is the king of creation. He left the ten thousand heavenly beads before he died. Then, it is very likely that the perspective eye has some ability to break the taboo. After all, the ten thousand heavenly beads are the inheritance of the king of creation!


    Of course, this is only Cui Hao''s own guess. He still needs to explore what the situation is.


    At this time, Cui Hao was stunned again, because the perfect chaotic soul he released actually sensed a pair of life bodies. They... Are two men hidden in the cave, surrounded by regular chains. It seems that... They are not weak!


    "Shua!..."


    At that moment, Cui Hao''s body flashed and suddenly went there!


    In addition to the powerful force in the void, even on the ground, the pressure and gravity are particularly amazing. However, Cui Hao''s body is so terrible that he rushed to the cave without too much difficulty!


    "No!..."


    At this time, a pair of men in the cave were surprised. Although they could not feel Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul passing by, Cui Hao''s target obviously locked himself!


    "Brother, let''s run away! This man is ferocious. We''re just silver masters. We''re afraid of losing the enemy! Run!..." the Golden Horn man shouted with anxiety in his eyes.


    "OK!..." the silver horn man nodded and looked nervous.


    "Whew! Whew!..."


    At that moment, they fled quickly and left the cave quickly.


    "If you want to escape, stay and stay around you, or..."


    Soon, Cui Hao''s rumbling voice rang through. He dived down like a lightning flash and suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking their way.


    Standing with his hands down, Cui Hao sensed their breath and proudly said, "hold your hands and catch them, otherwise..."


    "Kill!... kill!..."


    Hearing the speech, the Golden Horn man and the silver horn man roared together. The regular chains wrapped around them crashed and shook, bursting out unparalleled brilliance and power, and killed Cui Hao!


    Their joint attack is very strong, and any one has surpassed the stream dominated by the blood ghost. However, the void of this forbidden place is very solid, and there is no sign of collapse.


    "Yes, it''s interesting, but it''s still too weak!..." nodded, and Cui Hao said so.


    "Wow!..."


    With that, Cui Hao''s body suddenly flashed and the ghost disappeared. The next moment, they saw a giant fist!


    This giant fist contains a terrible mess of power, and it seems to contain a huge and boundless perfect world. The whole world converges and falls down with an invincible arrogance that can''t resist and avoid!


    "Boom! Boom..."


    With two roars, Cui Hao, whose strength soared, once again played the original mother fist. In an instant, the rules chain broke down like a fragile toy chain!


    "Ah! Ah!..."


    Under such an attack, the Golden Horn man and the silver horn man were defeated. They screamed. Their bodies trembled like lightning, coughed up blood and flew upside down!


    "Come here!..."


    After such a punch, Cui Hao turned his fist into a palm in vain, suddenly turned over and absorbed it, and the fierce power of swallowing burst out!


    "Woo woo..."


    The furious swallowing power burst out. They couldn''t help flying towards Cui Hao. Their palms soared and pinched their throats!

 Chapter 1480

    The two silver masters were directly captured by Cui Hao. This scene is absolutely domineering!


    Still suspended in the void, Cui Hao looked down at the golden and silver man in his hand. He picked up a faint radian at the corners of his mouth and said indifferently, "there are two choices. First, take the initiative to release the source of the soul and recognize me as the main. Maybe I will release you two in the future. Second... Die!"


    Hearing the speech, the Golden Horn man and the silver horn man looked at each other, and there was a deep reluctance in their eyes. However, in this situation, let alone escape, their whole body was strongly imprisoned by Cui Hao in an instant, and they couldn''t explode!


    Instead of being forcibly defeated by the other party and subdued by force, they might as well take the initiative. Therefore, they said in unison, "we are willing to surrender!..."


    Seeing that the two were so knowledgeable, Cui Hao was very satisfied. He nodded slightly, urged the perfect chaotic soul, exercised the soul control secret method, and subdued them smoothly.


    After the surrender, Cui Hao threw his palm at random, and they fell to the ground. They hurriedly crawled on the ground and respectfully said, "golden horn, silver horn, see your master!..."


    The two men are interesting. Their names are not only consistent with their characteristics, but also the brothers of their compatriots. In fact, when Cui Hao controlled them, he had already sensed everything about them through their souls.


    They came from a place called the Pura universe. Their universe has been controlled by a cosmic God called the Pura, and the two brothers are a strange creature born in heaven and earth, similar to the unique divine beast like beating the divine stone. They support practice all the way and finally reach the level of silver dominance. The two worlds are occupied by the Pura universe God, They paid a great price and finally got the quota to enter. The two brothers have great ambitions and hope to get a great opportunity to become the God of the universe!


    In addition, Cui Hao also had a more detailed understanding of the forbidden place through their souls. For example, the two brothers themselves drew a very simple map, and the area is naturally the periphery.


    In the peripheral areas, if you want to get a big chance, the first is to hit Universiade, and the second is to go to Tianbei for potential assessment. As long as you get recognition, you can be given a map by Tianbei, which points directly to the place of great chance! Of course, great opportunities are also accompanied by great dangers, and the mortality rate is also frightening. Especially those containing precious opportunities are very dangerous!


    Golden Horn and silver horn are the masters of silver. They barely left a ranking of more than 90000 on the Tianbei.


    On the Tianbei tablet, there are 100000 names of every creature who is qualified to enter the list. The end elimination system is implemented. With the accumulation of endless years, if you want to enter the list, you have been promoted from the original bronze dominant level to silver level!


    In addition, Cui Hao also knows that there are many groups near Tianbei. Most of them are composed of some of the top-ranking ones on Tianbei. Among them, the most famous are the four groups. Of course, there are also strong among the lone Rangers. Except for some super talents who have already entered the inner circle or even the core area, there are three in the top ten of Tianbei, Known as the quasi emperor, there are more than 20 people in the top 100, one by one. Some even can kill the cosmic God!


    "What a challenging place!..."


    Cui Hao sighed at the news.


    On his own side of the universe, Cui Hao can be said to be invincible except for his black robe and the original will of the universe connected with the great way of heaven. However, he definitely has many enemies here!


    Here, it''s just the periphery. What if it''s the inner circumference, the core and the ultimate place?


    Thinking of these, Cui Hao suddenly felt very hot!


    Because Cui Hao''s area is the peripheral edge, and there is still a very long distance from the monument that day, he thought about it and definitely went there to try his luck!


    However, before that, he wanted to go to the convergence of light spots seen by the perspective eye to find out.


    So Cui Hao set out with golden and silver horns. As he moved forward, he observed everything here


    "Roar!..."


    A giant beast roars, as big as a mountain, and its power is comparable to that of a bronze master. It makes a sneak attack in vain!


    "Shout!..."


    Li Xiao pierced the golden cracked stone, and the huge birds swooped down. The power was even more terrible. At least it exceeded the silver dominant level. It could resist the sky. It was the king of this territory. Even geniuses such as golden horn and silver horn must be vigilant against it.


    "Kill!..."


    In the face of all this, Cui Hao roared and burst out with unparalleled terrorist power. The original mother fist flew into the air and killed all enemies who dared to provoke. In this way, he moved forward with great hegemony!


    "Master, it''s awesome! This bird is the king of this place. It was hit hard by your fist!..." Jin Jiao opened his mouth and looked adored.


    Wherever there are creatures, the law of the jungle is inevitable!


    In this way, they kept moving forward rapidly, and finally came to a gourd mouth like entrance. At the entrance, an old man sat cross legged, half of his body was completely yellow, his skin was wrinkled and ravines, as if the old would hang up at any time, while the other half was as thin and tender as a newborn baby, Filled with a smell of just born.


    On the old man, there is a kind of withered and glorious smell, which gives people a mysterious smell.


    "Wow!..."


    Feeling Cui Hao walking in the sky, the old man''s eyes opened, revealing a kind of fear and bitterness!


    Flying in the sky has at least reached the level of gold dominance. Although he is strong among the silver masters, he has less than 10% chance of winning if he fights with the gold masters!


    After thinking about it, the old man arched his hands and said, "Sir, I don''t know you..."


    Glancing at the old man, Cui Hao found that he was vaguely visible, integrated into a special rule chain like withered and glorious, giving people a sense of mystery. However, he was not his opponent!


    At that moment, Cui Hao proudly said, "I want to explore the secrets in this valley!..."


    I was shocked. The old man finally said with a bitter smile, "this is a great opportunity for me to get to the Tianbei. Unfortunately, I have been unable to pass through the Dragon Fire Sea. Since adults want to go, it''s not a big problem. Please! Please let me go, will you?"


    "Let''s go!" Cui Hao said with a wave.


    The man was not rude to himself. Cui Hao was not the most overbearing existence, so he decided to let him go.


    Hearing the speech, the old man was relieved, hurried, flashing, and suddenly ran away.


    "Golden horn, silver horn, you guard here!"


    Ignoring the old man who left far away, Cui Hao gave orders, took one step and entered the valley!


    "Woo woo..."


    Strange and incomparable voices rang through, and invisible forces suddenly hit out. When Cui Hao entered the valley, he launched an attack on him!


    This is a means of soul attack. It''s very powerful, but it''s nothing to Cui Hao.


    He looked to the front, a red and gold flame was swirling, and the scene of divine dragons winding was constantly born, giving people a powerful and incomparable feeling!


    This kind of flame, which surpasses any flame Cui Hao has ever seen before, contains powerful hegemonic power! Of course, except the human emperor flame!


    "Close!..."


    At that moment, he walked towards it, and the flame of the human emperor jumped in the palm of his hand. Suddenly, the flame of the virtual shadow of the red and gold birth dragon swayed, made a sound of worship, and threw himself into it, one by one, with great speed.


    In this way, Cui Hao strolled like a stroll. Finally, a large number of red and gold flames were absorbed, and the human emperor flame suddenly grew a lot. It separated some pure flame power to help Cui Hao quench his body.


    Ten thousand fire immortal Dharma body works, and Cui Hao''s flesh body has been improved again.


    Cui Hao is in a good mood. Now he has affirmed one thing. His perspective eye can see a place full of great opportunities. Then, this forbidden place is tailor-made for himself!


    Move on. Finally, Cui Hao appeared in the deepest part of the quiet valley. Here, there is a hot spring, gurgling out of a mysterious and extraordinary spring. Endless vitality is hidden in it, which is a spring of life!

 Chapter 1481

    Because of the existence of this spring of life, the whole valley is rippling with endless breath of life. The spring has great benefits. It is not only the best material for healing, alchemy and refining utensils, but also the best treasure for the strong who practice the mystery of life!


    Cui Hao also encountered some things with strong life flavor in his own universe, such as the ancient life tree of the elf family, but compared with this spring, it''s nothing! At the moment of seeing it, even Cui Hao was itchy. He had a feeling that if he took a dip in it, it would be of great benefit!


    "Good baby!..."


    At present, Cui Hao was very excited. He turned his hand over and took it directly. Then he put it into the prototype of the perfect universe and gave it to his mother as a gift


    This is just a small secret, which makes Cui Hao gain a good harvest. He immediately thought of looking for treasure. He has the cheating means of perspective. He doesn''t need to look around like other geniuses, which saves him a lot of time.


    The forbidden place is really extraordinary. Even if it is a random place of opportunity in the peripheral area, it has such great benefits!


    If some super geniuses in the forbidden place know the existence of perspective eyes, they are afraid to envy them!


    However, because he sank his mind into the prototype of the perfect universe, Cui Hao also found some creepy situations... Many strong gods in the immortal world, even the spirit, like losing something like a life soul, is slowly weakening!


    What is this?


    Cui Hao was surprised. All this gave him a bad mood!


    At that moment, Cui Hao asked Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao if they knew why.


    "Master, if your strength is lower than the master level, you will die immediately once you enter it! Because the heaven and earth here contains a strange power against the weak souls! Taboo is not only for the strong beyond the level of the universe God, but also for the too weak existence! If you can bring the weak existence by means of the small world, our brother would have been a long time ago "Here it is!" the Golden Horn answered respectfully.


    Nodding, silver horn added "Even if some creatures are weaker than the master but still stronger, they will die soon when they enter the periphery of the forbidden place! Creatures in the small world can''t bring them here! Of course, it''s not absolute. If they are the son of chaos, it''s another matter. As long as they are not weak and poor, they can generally survive here! It seems that the forbidden place loves the son of chaos more. It''s also because For this reason, the life of a chaotic son is the target of many talented hunters and hunters, for the essence of chaos can be transformed into a chaotic child and a great opportunity. "


    "I see..." nodded, and Cui Hao suddenly realized.


    If it is an ordinary small world, many strong gods exist in it, which has long disappeared at the moment of entering the forbidden place. The reason why they did not disappear is because of the prototype of the perfect universe. However, since they have adverse symptoms, it shows that this kind of shelter is not perfect and there are loopholes.


    At this time, Cui Hao had an idea in vain, an idea that frightened him!


    What if all the powerful people in the immortal world are transformed into the sons of chaos? Even those creatures with the power of chaos are a great essential improvement for them!


    Of course, this idea can only be thought about by himself. The feasibility is too difficult. Even if Cui Hao gets the way to absorb chaotic blood, he can''t do such a big thing!


    Now that he knows the key to the problem, Cui Hao scattered his pure chaotic power on many strong people in the immortal world, forming chaotic light curtain like existence, which finally slowed down the weakening by countless times.


    This is just a way to cure the symptoms rather than the root causes. Cui Hao doesn''t know the real reason why they have changed so much. However, even Cui Hao can''t bear such a large amount of chaotic power. The accumulated chaotic liquid is almost empty and needs to continue to accumulate slowly.


    With this matter in mind for the time being, Cui Hao began to move forward, taking advantage of the privilege of perspective, and finally, it took some time to reach another place of great opportunity.


    In an area like a sea of flowers, Cui Hao''s body appeared. The perspective eye broke through the vanity and made him see something.


    "Shua!..."


    When Cui Hao was ready to go somewhere in the sea of flowers, in vain, a figure flickered and directly launched a fierce attack on him!


    This is a majestic man wearing gold armor. Pieces of battle skirts appear on his waist. In his hand, he holds a huge square sky painting halberd, flashing unparalleled edge, giving people a sharp feeling to the extreme!


    Fang Tianhua halberd in the palm of the majestic man didn''t know how many powerful beings he killed. Under a slight earthquake, there was a smell of corpses and blood in the world, showing an extremely extraordinary arrogance!


    Cui Hao was not given any chance to respond at all. The dignified man roared, and his whole body was covered with a kind of red and gold regular chain, immortal and solid. The square sky painting halberd in his palm was like an epoch-making world. Suddenly, the sharp edge made a slight space crack appear in the extremely solid void. He killed Cui Hao directly, and the smell of corpses, mountains and blood suddenly expanded and filled him It seems that the universe is going to explode all at once!


    "I don''t know what to do!..."


    This blow was absolutely powerful, but Cui Hao smiled coldly and responded like this!


    "Boom!..."


    Suddenly, the original mother fist seemed to break the world. It was too violent. It crashed on the Fang Tianhua halberd and made it tremble. The edge of the edge had to be rolled up at once.


    After hitting such a punch, Cui Hao is another punch, which is also the original mother fist, but it doesn''t touch the smell of fireworks. It''s floating, as if it was a blow from a flying fairy outside the sky!


    "Peng!..."


    This punch seemed to be understated, but it was this blow. The dignified man screamed and exploded all over his body. He was instantly exploded!


    "Well, this Fang Tian painted halberd is good, but it''s unparalleled for my son!..."


    Reaching out, Cui Hao grabbed Fang Tianhua halberd and gave it to Cui Wushuang in the prototype of the perfect universe. At the same time, with a suction of his palm, a large number of precious things after the death of a dignified man fell into his palm.


    There are different treasures in different universes. Cui Hao doesn''t know most of them. However, there is a bloody thing that contains a bright and magnificent taste. It''s the size of a palm. It''s the earth of hell!


    Cui Hao is impressed with this kind of thing because it is a precious main material needed to reshape the earth! Palm size, more than enough!


    Cui Hao was pleasantly surprised by this discovery. The invincible elder really didn''t deceive himself. It''s not too difficult to gather precious materials to reshape the earth!


    Cui Hao was even more excited when he asked about Jinjiao and Yinjiao and learned that the great opportunities in the peripheral area were basically precious things. Moreover, Jinjiao also told him that it was rumored that the inner area was a secret law area, which was different from the peripheral treasure area and more extraordinary. However, it was not easy to reach it. You must be among 10000 Tianbei before you can be given an exclusive token, Arrive via Tianlu.


    Subsequently, Cui Hao continued his quest for treasures


    After a long time, Cui Hao came to the forbidden place for 100000 years. During this period, he walked around, subdued many powerful talents as slaves, and killed many sneak Raiders. In addition, his greatest harvest should be a large number of various treasures. Although most of them don''t know, they are definitely good things!


    Today, Cui Hao has 81 masters. Besides the Golden Horn and silver horn, they are all really talented and strong people at least above the gold and silver level!


    After 100000 years of accumulation, finally, all kinds of treasures that reshape the earth have been collected! Cui Hao found a hidden place, arranged the strong men under his command to guard, and decided to reshape the earth!

 Chapter 1482

    In the rudiment of the perfect universe, the six samsaras expanded and expanded under the blessing of a force of chaos, and turned into a huge and immeasurable rotation. Chaos seemed to be tailor-made, and the urging was extremely smooth. Finally, it issued a huge whine, and an indescribable great power filled the air, and it suddenly disappeared!


    At this moment, all people, including Cui Hao, are looking forward to the six samsara. At this moment, they go to the dark screen of the true spirit and take back all the true spirits belonging to the earth. Of course, because of the disappearance of the great world of Honghuang Xianyuan, hundreds of millions of creatures have also turned into true spirits, which is also the scope of rescue.


    Cui Hao is well prepared. Although the origin of the great world and the origin of the earth are extremely lacking, he has many best treasures to make up for. According to the feedback of the six cycles, the probability of success is more than 90%!


    Earth City, Cui Hao, Xiao Hui, Ouyang dusxue, a large group of people are looking forward to it. Among them, there is also a majestic and extremely extraordinary monkey, which is the great saint.


    Time passes slowly


    "Boom!..."


    At a certain moment, the six reincarnations returned again, and the voice of Xiao Liu was transmitted, "master, I successfully photographed all the true spirits..."


    "Great! Xiao Liu, immediately start to reshape the great world and earth of Honghuang Xianyuan!..." excited, Cui Hao gave orders.


    At present, with the roar of the sky, the huge and boundless six samsara began to brewing, blooming extremely extraordinary brilliance. At the same time, it began to devour all kinds of rare treasures needed for reconstruction!


    "Xueer, my Xueer is coming back!..." Xiao Hui whispered excitedly, full of expectation!


    "Grandpa, I''m finally coming back from the dead!..." Ouyang muxue is excited and proud. All this is the credit of his brother Hao!


    Excited, Cui Hao is also looking forward to the resurrection of the great master and the second master, as well as the master, Taoist priest Tianji, the eldest lady, and even the little Taoist priest Mingyue. The earth''s old people he once knew are finally coming back to life!


    Under the expectation of everyone, the six reincarnations bloom hundreds of millions of brilliance. Among them, there is a huge and boundless world brewing, which seems to be filled with infinite immortal light. In addition, above this world, there is a blue planet suspended


    All the six reincarnations are carried out according to the method of tracing back to the original, and the consumption is also very huge. Finally, a vast starry sky in Cui Hao''s perfect universe prototype was specially opened up, and a huge world was born. It is the great world of Honghuang Xianyuan, in which hundreds of millions of creatures were born again!


    Similarly, above the great world of Xianyuan, the earth was born again, and nothing has changed. Everything is like Nanke Yimeng. Many people who have long passed away are resurrected, just like the past, just sleeping for a while


    The earth is born again. There are also fresh life on it, life familiar to Cui Hao!


    In this case, Cui Hao didn''t change with great magic power. Everything made them exist in their own track, but he just quietly improved the lack of spiritual power on the earth, and the vast immortal Qi slowly penetrated. At the same time, he passed many fairy cultivation secrets and conducted some secret guidance!


    With the passage of time, the earth will enter an era of national cultivation of immortals, and will eventually begin to settle in the Honghuang Xianyuan world, and China will once again become the most powerful country on the earth!


    Of course, without excessive change and interference, Cui Hao didn''t ignore it. At the first time, Cui Hao saw the great master, the second master, Taoist Tianji, the eldest lady, and... Tang Xiao who died to rescue Meimei! In addition, there is another person he has been looking forward to for many years, Meimei!


    Meimei''s resurrection is naturally a major event. Bai Zizi and MEIHUIZI Ono wept with joy. Meimei soon knew everything and spoiled her son Bai Xiaoyu. The family was happy and had unspeakable warmth and happiness!


    Because of the birth of the earth, Xiaohui and her lover Yang Xue are together again. Ouyang muxue is reunited with her grandfather. Moreover, her parents who have been dead for many years are resurrected again!


    Everything is a happy picture. Cui Hao enjoys this happy moment with many relatives and friends.


    In the great world of Honghuang Xianyuan, the great sage is also very happy. Some of his friends have returned. Of course, such as Sanqing, Buddha and Xuanyuan have died forever. In the battle against the tide of darkness and destruction, even their true spirits have died!


    After all this, Cui Hao felt unspeakably happy.


    Moreover, perhaps because of the soul of freedom, the newly born earth humans, such as Ouyang''s grandfather of dusk snow, are very weak, but they don''t feel that the essence of the soul is weak!


    After thinking over and over again, Cui Hao locked the key to the problem on the long river of destiny. A trace of the original soul brand of the soul of freedom does not belong to the long river of destiny, but completely belongs to the self. Such as many strong gods, they are not qualified to tower the long river of destiny and become the real self! Don''t talk about them, they are the cosmic gods. Haven''t they also signed some agreement with the original will of the universe? Then, are they getting rid of the long river of fate?


    Because of thinking about this matter, Cui Hao realized a problem in vain. According to the rumor, the long river of destiny divided into countless branches and spread to all the universes, leaving a mark on all the creatures in it. It is like an immeasurable huge net that envelops all the endless creatures. Even the cosmic God can''t get out of trouble, so, Isn''t this a big net similar to a cage?


    Is the way of heaven really just pure, without the existence of self emotion?


    Is the original will of the universe its spokesman? What role does it play in the cage net? Why does a big universe have to experience prosperity and decline, life and death rotation under its operation? Why?


    After realizing this problem, Cui Hao asked himself that life and death revolve. What is the reason and who made it? Heaven?


    He felt a chill in his heart!


    Vaguely, Cui Hao felt that he suddenly realized that perhaps the biggest question between heaven and earth, or call it a conspiracy!


    Then he fell into deep thought. Each of the nine long rivers contains the ultimate way, which is controlled by an emperor. What does it exist, and what role does the chaotic River play? What is the God of creation''s painstaking pursuit? Is what is hidden in the long river of chaos the original force of fate? Also, what is the clear light of the mysterious place to which your physical acupoints lead?


    This is feedback after breaking the limit. What is it?


    Many doubts flickered in Cui Hao''s heart. His heart was a little heavy. He vaguely touched these things, which made him feel weak! He vaguely had a hunch that perhaps the creator, like himself, realized something, so he would make many attempts!


    Taboo places, hundreds of millions of six samsaras, the soul of freedom, these are the hands of the creator. What is the connection?


    Cui Hao has a feeling that he is in chaos. The stronger his strength is, the greater his responsibility is, and the more he knows!


    Finally, Cui Hao pressed all these worries to the bottom of his heart. Although he is strong now, his strength is not enough, far from enough. It''s useless to worry about the sky. It''s better to continue to improve his strength!


    I have explored hundreds of opportunities. Now, it''s not too far from Tianbei. Cui Hao finally led a group of talented and strong men under his command to go there!


    Because of Cui Hao''s many treasures, coupled with his deliberate cultivation, Xiao Hui, Da Shenshi, Ruilin, Meng Meng, Bai Zizi and Cui Wushuang, each strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and all have the strength comparable to the master!


    In the invincible tower, they have accelerated their cultivation for almost a million years. What a long and long time, coupled with the inheritance against the sky, they have reached the extreme level of terror one by one!


    After endless years, Xiaohui is the most powerful. His formula of great destruction has reached an extremely terrible level, followed by Ruilin. He has fully realized the six samsara kendo. Moreover, he is now saving up to create a stronger Kendo beyond the six samsara!


    At the request of beating God stone and leading the crowd, Cui Hao released them, and they joined the road of exploring the forbidden place together!

 Chapter 1483

    It''s not far from the Tianbei, and Cui Hao has swept away a lot of opportunities in the peripheral area. He took Xiaohui and others to sweep away a few more. Then he went straight to the Tianbei.


    During this period, it is inevitable to fight. Sometimes we encounter giant animals and monsters in the forbidden place, and occasionally we also encounter sneak attacks by some talented and powerful people!


    On the desolate Gobi desert, there are two groups of people confronting each other. It is the people led by Cui Hao who confront the talented strong man of more than 100 people led by a young man.


    There is a strong and incomparable breath of dragon power on this young man. He is wearing a Navy robe and has an incomparably resolute face. The whole man is like an iron and steel statue. The war is boiling and extremely violent!


    Similarly, the group of people behind them are all wearing a kind of dragon scale armor, which is connected with each other, vast and mighty, just like one.


    Now, Cui Hao has accepted more than 100 talented and strong people. Therefore, he has a general understanding of the periphery of the restricted area. One of them is not weak, and the leader is long Aotian. He ranks 1495 in Tianbei. He is a great talent!


    "Hua la..."


    There was a kind of mottled chaos around him. Long Aotian looked at Cui Hao with fear. He naturally felt the extraordinary of this person in front of him. However, he greedily looked at Xiao Qi and Mengmeng, licked his lips and said, "these two people, I want them, give them to me, spare your life, and you can leave!..."


    Although he knows that Cui Hao is very powerful, the pride of the dragon family still makes long Aotian arrogant!


    His own fighting power is unmatched, coupled with the strong support behind him, he is very arrogant!


    Xiao Qi and Meng Meng have inherited the ancestor dragon, which has a great attraction to the Dragon Aotian!


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao is furious and ready to fight. However, Xiao Qi and Mengmeng go out angrily and say, "boss, this guy dares to die. Let''s fight him!..."


    With endless years of cultivation, Xiao Qi and Mengmeng have great potential. Combined with the inheritance of the ancestor dragon, they can compete with the golden dominance level. Moreover, what they are best at is the way of emptiness.


    "This..."


    Cui Hao ponders. He sees that long Aotian''s strength is much stronger than Xiao Qi and Meng Meng.


    "Master, I''d like to go to war together. Please help me!" the words were sonorous. Ruilin walked out, and his sword was wanton and terrible.


    "OK, be careful!" nodded Cui Hao and agreed.


    Ruilin''s strength is almost comparable to Xiao Hui. He is one of the two strongest fighting forces around Cui Hao. If he takes action, he can at least guarantee invincibility!


    "Roar!... three losers also want to be enemies with me? Hum! Kill!..."


    With a roar, the Dragon Aotian came out with one move. Suddenly, violent chains of rules appeared, and turned into lifelike dragons, just like dragons breaking through the air, with different postures. Some are proud of the world, some are independent of heaven and earth, some are wild, some are merciful, and some are ferocious. However, each contains a kind of terrible mystery, Attack and kill!


    "Good means!..."


    Seeing this, Xiao Qi and Meng Meng looked at each other, suddenly their bodies disappeared, and an invisible and strange force began to be born to attack and kill long Aotian! To achieve such strength, long Aotian was naturally extraordinary. He soon found their trace and wanted to pursue them.


    However, this action was finally forced to be cancelled because of the sword of Stephen!


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Ananda''s sword is expanding, making a clear and unparalleled sound. Cui Hao''s sword spirit suddenly blooms hundreds of millions of sword light. Then, like an invincible swordsman, Ruilin waves his sword and falls!


    "Pooh!..."


    When the sword was cut down, the void was torn. The six samsara sword was in a terrible mess, which immediately made long Aotian roar, blood on his body and suffered a dull loss!


    "You... Impossible! What kind of Kendo are you?..." roared, long Aotian was incredible.


    Naturally, Ruilin ignored him and suddenly turned into a magnificent sword light, blooming boundless beauty, and suddenly attacked and killed him!


    The sword moves are beautiful, poisonous and terrible!


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The loud sound of metal roaring continued. Long Aotian tried his best to resist and use all kinds of means, but finally fell into the disadvantage, roaring angrily!


    Under such circumstances, Xiao Qi and Mengmeng also start to get angry. They continue to sneak attacks, making long Aotian more dangerous and roaring angrily!


    "Help me quickly!..."


    With the roar of long Aotian, more than 100 talented strong men wearing dragon scales and armor roared. As a member of the Dragon Alliance, they will not watch long Aotian fall into danger!


    "Hum! Kill!..."


    Seeing more than 100 people burst out together, Cui Hao sneered and smashed them with a blow, which immediately cracked their breath Union and hit a lot!


    "Kill!..."


    So, under the whining of the God stone, Xiao Hui, Cui Wushuang, Bai Zizi and so on led more than 100 talented and strong men under Cui Hao to kill the members of the Dragon Alliance!


    A great war began immediately!


    Cui Hao stopped fighting after he hit this punch, but he knew that the result had been known, and his side was bound to win like rolling!


    Sure enough, under the leadership of Xiao Hui and Cui Wushuang, the members of the Dragon Alliance suffered heavy casualties, and some chose to surrender. In an instant, this prestigious alliance was directly disintegrated!


    Naturally, the most intense battle was between Ruilin and long Aotian. With the help of Xiao Qi and Mengmeng, long Aotian was defeated miserably. Under the increasingly terrible sword spirit of Ruilin, he was unwilling to die miserably and succeeded Ruilin.


    "Master, I''m lucky to live up to my life!..." holding long Aotian''s head, Ruilin spoke loudly.


    "Yes, good disciple, your growth speed really surprises me. Don''t be arrogant and impetuous, you know?" nodded. Cui Hao was very pleased.


    As soon as long Aotian died, the so-called Dragon Alliance immediately completely collapsed. Several talented strong men who were still fighting tenaciously were also desperate and chose to surrender!


    The battle was very fierce, but it didn''t last long. Finally, the Dragon Alliance collapsed and was completely incorporated by Cui Hao''s people.


    Cui Hao doesn''t need to worry about cleaning the battlefield, seizing booty, incorporating and so on. He is already familiar with playing God stone.


    Subsequently, Cui Hao led the crowd to continue on the road and rushed to Tianbei!


    Finally, it took a hundred years, during which they experienced two battles. Finally, they successfully arrived at the Tianbei!


    It''s a giant monument with incomparable greatness and towering between heaven and earth. It''s too big. It''s much bigger than mountains. Around it, there are many forces. Why is it so? Because the Tianbei can test its potential and is around it, which is very beneficial to cultivation!


    After witnessing the Tianbei from a distance, Cui Hao led the people to go quickly. Finally, he arrived in front of the Tianbei and really witnessed the full content of the Tianbei!


    Wei''an! Towering! Ancient! Powerful! Unlimited


    This is the first impression that people see it. However, Cui Hao feels better, because it vaguely gives Cui Hao a familiar feeling. Some of this feeling is like a mother waiting for her child to return!


    Somehow, Cui Hao felt like crying in vain!


    The whole monument stands towering and contains an unpredictable great power. At the moment of Cui Hao and others'' arrival, it shocked in vain and burst into a startling light, rising into the sky like a column of light pervading the world!


    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong!..."


    Endless mysterious sounds resounded through the sky, full of a joyful taste. Tianbei has changed!


    Such a change has attracted the attention of many talented and powerful people around at the first time, especially some fierce people in the top ranking are excited one by one! It can trigger such an intention of Tianbei, which shows that the visitor is likely to contain pure and extremely chaotic blood. If he replaces it, he may have a great opportunity!


    At this moment, it is like a stone stirring up thousands of waves. Many alliance teams and some powerful fierce people in the area where Tianbei is located are all active

 Chapter 1484

    Cui Hao and his entourage arrived at Tianbei and made it send out changes. The mysterious voice kept welcoming them. This situation also attracted the attention of some Alliance forces and fierce people around. Without hesitation, they all gathered here!


    It is unprecedented that Tianbei can cause such a change, and many talented and strong people who have stayed in the forbidden place for many years have thought of some rumors. There will be a change when Tianbei ushers in a peerless genius enough to become its master that day!


    replace!


    In taboo places, chaotic blood plundering is a very common situation, which is why some talented and strong people are unwilling to leave. The stronger the chaotic blood, the more extraordinary among the sons of chaos, and the greater the potential in the future!


    If you have great potential, you can improve your ranking, and then get the great opportunity given by Tianbei. Your strength can also be stronger! This is a chain reaction and is indispensable.


    In a forest far away from Tianbei, there is a huge tree with a black nest on it. Originally, it was the nest of a powerful king Jinpeng bird. Now, it is a powerful man with gray robes and messy hair like weeds. Although it gives people a dirty feeling, his eyes are extremely bright and thorough. Anyone who sees him, Feel the warmth, endless warmth, as if it is a big day, shining everywhere, magnificent and fraternal!


    "Wow!..."


    At the moment, the mighty man stood up and looked at the distance. There was a warm white light in his thorough eyes, and his face showed a kind of dignity and ecstasy!


    A moment later, the mighty man suddenly laughed, as if he were a hunter who had found the best prey. He was very excited, roared, and his body trembled like a shell. He suddenly flew out and disappeared!


    "Hahaha... Is there another son of chaos with rich chaotic blood? I''ll take the lead this time! Devour his chaotic blood, my ranking can go further and have stronger potential!..."


    Near the Tianbei, there are more than 300 figures randomly distributed in a small valley. In the middle of the valley, there is a purple robed young man with a posture of dragon and tiger. The heaven is full and the underground Pavilion is round. At a glance, he gives people a feeling of dragon and Phoenix in people. Sitting on the ground, there is a purple rising on his head, which is quite a bit of purple coming from the East, mighty and invincible!


    At a certain moment, he sensed something, looked up suddenly, and then showed a kind of surprise and surprise.


    "The rumor... Is true! I''m very interested..." muttered the purple robed youth.


    Immediately, he got up and said to the more than 300 talented strong men next to him, "follow me to the Tianbei!..."


    So, led by the purple robed youth, a group of people set out to the Tianbei.


    "Gudong, Gudong, Gudong..."


    Near the Tianbei monument, there is a flesh and blood bog with a fishy smell and blood fog. It is an absolute forbidden area, because it is the nest of the famous Xuegu, which is recognized as the supreme existence of one of the three quasi emperors. It is a terrible mess!


    "Wow..."


    The thick and smelly blood rolled. Suddenly, a monster like a cicada pupa rose out of it, a full kilometer long, with a row of fine and sharp claws. In addition, the dense eyes of hundreds of eyes also proved the uniqueness of the monster!


    The monster gushed out of the mud of flesh and blood, suddenly changed into an evil young man with long and narrow eyes.


    Looking at the Tianbei in the distance, it made a murmur "great, now, the great Xuegu adult can enjoy delicious food again, great!..."


    With that, he squirmed and disappeared out of nowhere, as if the void had no secret in front of him and was driven at will!


    "Woo woo..."


    In a canyon far away from the Tianbei monument, a strange roar is ringing through, full of a mind confusing charm, and one is looming, surrounded by time fragments. It seems to be a man and a woman. Its breath is ethereal and can''t be noticed at all. However, anyone sees this scene, Will feel its essence noble, extremely noble!


    "Buzzing..."


    At a certain moment, the looming body solidified in vain and became more and more clear. Finally, a body surrounded by time fragments appeared. It turned out to be a big head doll like a deformed child. Its eyes blinked, but there was a kind of wisdom and depth that had experienced the vicissitudes of life and was used to seeing the ups and downs of all things.


    The appearance of a deformed big head doll and the eyes full of vicissitudes are unknown near the Tianbei, because this is the representative of an invincible terrorist genius!


    Although it has few battles, it is extremely strong. It is recognized that it has the strength of the quasi emperor. He is time! Although he looks ugly, it can even be said that he is rich in chaotic blood and has unlimited potential. He is the first of many talented and strong people in the periphery and the only super genius in the top 50!


    Years, people as their name, for the control of time and years has reached an unimaginable level. Moreover, he is like the beast of time. He was born with an extraordinary understanding and cognition of the mystery of time. It is precisely for this reason that he is famous and everyone knows it!


    He blinked and said excitedly, "great!..."


    "Whew!..."


    In a flash, the years turned into fragments of light rain and disappeared


    On a black desert far from Tianbei, a beautiful woman is walking barefoot. She doesn''t have too many women''s tenderness. Instead, she gives people a taste of masculinity and hegemony everywhere. Her eyes are like electricity, walking step by step


    Walking, in vain, the woman seemed to feel something. With a stroke of her jade hand out of thin air, a void mirror appeared. On it, there was a woman in purple. She first gave a respectful gift, and then said, "elder sister, I have a big report! Just now the Tianbei has changed..."


    Dai Mei picked it up slightly, and the woman looked very interested. She thought with her lips, and then smiled and said, "great! If I can have more rich chaotic blood, maybe I can succeed! Well, I know, I''ll go back as soon as possible..."


    With this, the woman closed the empty mirror, stretched out her jade hand, and a hairpin appeared in the palm of her hand.


    "Wow..."


    The hairpin quickly soared out of thin air and turned into a simple boat, emitting an extremely extraordinary atmosphere! If Cui Hao were here, he would recognize that this ancient boat is a treasure! Moreover, it is not the most precious treasure that is completely asleep like the other side of the most precious treasure. It still has great power and is controlled by this woman.


    With a flash of Miaoman''s body, the woman had fallen into the ancient boat. Then she pinched a magic formula with her jade hand. Suddenly, the ancient boat suddenly turned into a streamer and disappeared!


    Dieyu, this is the woman''s name. She is also recognized as one of the three great quasi emperors. Her means are extremely terrible. Moreover, she is very overbearing, which is a rare existence outside the taboo place!


    In addition to these people, there are many who dare to go to Tianbei to cheer like this. Whether it''s some powerful team alliances or fierce people with individual combat effectiveness, they almost made a decision at the first time to go!


    Of course, not everyone is like this. Some people with relatively weak strength, such as the gold dominated level, basically chose to stay away from the Tianbei for the first time!


    The war may break out near Tianbei at any time. It must be the most peak terrorist war. These gold masters don''t want to be affected too much!

 Chapter 1485

    The heavenly monument stands towering. With the approach of Cui Hao and others, its mysterious sound is more and more cheerful. It blooms dreamy light, forming a dreamy light path, spreading endless distance and spreading at the feet of Cui Hao.


    "Hmm? Sure enough... My chaotic formula has achieved some success. It can be regarded as the real descendant of the king of creation. The monument also welcomes me on this day. It seems that the forbidden place will be the place of my great opportunity..." his eyes flickered and Cui Hao thought secretly in his heart.


    Such an amazing scene naturally aroused the admiration of everyone, especially those talented and strong people accepted by Cui Hao, who were amazed and ecstatic one by one! They were subdued by Cui Hao, and everything was dominated by their master. Seeing this scene, they were naturally happy.


    He rubbed his hands excitedly and hit the divine stone Gaga with a strange smile, "Gaga... Boss! Cow! Really cow! I''m worthy of being the boss of my divine stone. The monument is so welcome this day. It seems that you are expected to be the first!"


    There was a kind of fanaticism and worship in his eyes. In a sonorous tone, he said, "master naturally can win the first place, no doubt!..."


    When they opened their mouth like this, a talented strong man at the level dominated by gold opened his mouth "Congratulations, master! There has always been a rumor that if the forbidden place has unlimited potential to go against the sky and can be the strong master of the Tianbei, it will change! The existence of the Tianbei is directly related to the whole forbidden place, not only the periphery, the interior, the core, but even the legendary ultimate place, which is inextricably linked with the Tianbei! Congratulations, master, Congratulations ..¡±


    "Oh? Is there such a rumor? Very good!..." nodded, and Cui Hao was in a good mood.


    "Boom..."


    Just as they were talking, when Cui Hao just stepped on the dream Avenue, the roar was startling, and the sound of breaking through the air was resounding. More than 200 figures appeared. Each one had great momentum and was entangled in regular chains. The first one was a figure bathed in the dark flame, constantly emitting a strange and extremely vicious smell, which invaded all four Fang


    "Hahaha... Kill me!..." the figure bathed in the dark flame laughed and waved!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Suddenly, the huge noise swept through, and the figures were exploding their own means. The regular chains of various colors were intertwined and vibrated, and they were killed in an instant, just like a rolling wave, which was amazing!


    Such an attack is very fierce, especially the figure bathed in the dark flame, just like the arrival of the evil king. The whole body is filled with a kind of black and strange tentacles, spreading and flashing like ghosts, giving people a feeling of palpitation and danger!


    "Kill!..."


    At the moment, more than 100 talented and strong men under Cui Hao also roared and killed them. Ruilin, Cui Wushuang and Bai Zizi all fought back at the first time.


    At this moment, Cui Hao was ready to kill the other party''s leader, but Xiao Hui smiled and said, "brother, how can I kill a chicken with an ox knife? My strength has reached the limit recently. If I need a war, let me kill him!..."


    "OK, third brother, pay attention! I''ll sweep the array for you!" nodded, and Cui Hao answered calmly.


    The war is going on. Although the number of Cui Hao is only more than 100, Ruilin, Xiao Qi, Mengmeng and Cui Wushuang are extremely fierce. It is not difficult to fight one against ten. Therefore, they immediately defeated a large number of people on the other side and killed and captured many enemies just after the fight.


    In this battle, the most brilliant is the dozen divine stones. He proudly holds the invincible tower in his hand. He has a feeling of how lonely invincible is. Sweep the invincible tower and look down at the invincible Tower!


    At the same time, Xiao Hui was already against the figure bathed in the dark flame!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Xiaohui''s body shape became ethereal, like a wisp of gray smoke. With his body as the center, a texture like giant teeth spread rapidly, and the speed was amazing!


    "Puff, puff..."


    In an instant, the attacks of both sides touched together, and the figure bathed in dark flames roared and was extremely angry! His explosive terrorist means were collapsing and losing to the other party''s terrorist ripple.


    "Dark destruction attack? Who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am. Those who see my real means are dead!..."


    "Kill!..."


    Xiao Hui made a strong attack and fought with the figure bathed in the dark flame. His power is unparalleled!


    Finally, when the battle was almost solved, such as striking the divine stone, Xiao Hui also gave a powerful palm, ethereal dream, and exploded the figure bathed in the dark flame! Before he died, he showed his true face. He was a special creature with a pale face like a zombie!


    After solving the sudden sneak attack, he beat the God stone and soon finished cleaning the battlefield, counting the booty and recruiting the prisoners. Then, Cui Hao gave an order and the people moved forward again!


    On the Neverland Avenue, the wonderful sound kept ringing, and at this time, there were three groups nearby, many of which were strong!


    However, no one dared to come forward again.


    Just now, Cui Hao didn''t make a move at all. Xiao Hui alone strongly solved a strong genius, which undoubtedly deterred everyone!


    So, with more and more powerful enemies around, Cui Hao led the people to move forward quickly and rush to the Tianbei!


    A strong man in purple robe appeared. Behind him were a group of talented experts with strong breath. He always locked Cui Hao and other people!


    A young man with long and narrow eyes and an extremely evil charm appeared. Staring at Cui Hao, it was as if he had found a delicious hound! His appearance made many talented and powerful people around him retreat in a hurry, because he was one of the three quasi emperors and the most ferocious blood gu!


    A big head doll appeared with deep eyes and a long breath of years. Its appearance also surprised many people. The famous years unexpectedly appeared! This is so shocking!


    After his appearance, the deep eyes of the years swept towards Cui Hao. However, just for a moment, he was full of blood. There was a trace of blood in his eyes


    Finally, he laughed wildly, "such potential... Worth looking forward to!..."


    A giant golden cow like gold pouring appeared in the clouds, which caused many people to exclaim. This cow is not small, its combat power is extremely brilliant, and its character is violent and bloodthirsty, which is a peerless and ferocious existence!


    Not like other fierce people or groups who choose to watch, the golden giant cow suddenly looks up and sends out a powerful roar. Then, it lands with a crash, and a kind of red gold brilliance is wrapped around the horn, giving people a breath of palpitation. It pierces away mercilessly. Target, Cui Hao!


    This scene, many strong people and teams are bright in front of us! The golden giant ox has great combat power. You can see Cui Hao''s strength by its hand!


    Facing this scene, Cui Hao just looked at it, and then he hit it with a soft fist!


    This fist is also the original mother fist, but after transformation again and again, it has already had a new change and embodiment!


    "Peng!...."


    In an instant, Cui Hao''s fist hit the horn of the golden giant cow. He suddenly trembled, and the fierce impact stopped. Then, Cui Hao fell like throwing garbage!


    "Boom!..."


    Suddenly, the golden giant cow was severely hit on the ground, and Shengsheng hit the ground into a very deep pit!


    Such a scene, everyone took a breath!


    Unarmed?


    Fierce! Too fierce


    "Moo! Moo! Moo!..."


    Soon, the roar of the wild cow came out, and the golden giant cow''s eyes were red. It fell into a state of rage and rushed again!


    "Stupid calf! Fuck you!..."


    Seeing such a situation, the divine stone was scolded, and the invincible tower in the hands of bang se smashed out. With the invincible momentum, he severely hit the golden giant cow, directly smashed it half dead and paralyzed in the huge pit!

 Chapter 1486

    Hit the God Stone Crazy and hit the golden bull with the invincible tower, which surprised a group of talented and strong people present. How strong! How fierce their eyes are. Naturally, they see that the God stone is so fierce. Most of them rely on the red gold tower. It emits an invincible smell, which is almost soul-stirring!


    In full view of the public, the old problem of striking the divine stone was committed again, and suddenly turned into a flash of light. The invincible tower in the palm was like a mountain of Tai, which stimulated the multiple characteristics of locking, suppression and sealing. It was smashed down fiercely. Suddenly, a series of clicks rang through, and the Yellow Gold giant cattle screamed and hysterical.


    Falling on the trembling body of the golden giant cow, beating the God stone shouted, "do you accept it? Yes, call uncle beating the God stone three times. I accept you as my little brother. If you don''t accept it, I''ll kill you!..."


    Ferocious! How cruel


    The golden bull was furious, but he had to bow his head and roar, "take it, I take it!... hit uncle Shenshi..."


    In the periphery of the forbidden area, the golden giant cow has a great name. Many people know that it is violent and powerful. Although it is not comparable to the three quasi emperors, it can also be regarded as a fierce man. At the moment, under the threat of death, it has to bow its head to the God stone.


    "Hahaha... You know, I took you!" he laughed and hit the divine stone. Only then did he take the invincible tower and master the golden bull by the method of soul control.


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao and Xiao Hui smiled faintly, just like watching a play, while the talented and strong people who watched from a distance were extremely afraid!


    Gold bull, a fierce man, smashed in. He wanted to find out the details of Cui Hao. Unexpectedly, a little brother around him solved the battle. It''s really annoying!


    "Such combat power... It''s worth fighting for life and death!"


    In the distance, a man in a gray robe was holding a long sword, and the whole person looked depressed. However, his whole body was bursting out endless sword ideas all the time, which was really shocking!


    "Wow!..."


    With a vertical body, he suddenly turned into a sword light. The next moment, he appeared near Cui Hao and others. The whole person was like a sharp sword. He looked directly at the God stone and said, "your strength is good. Can you dare to fight with me for life and death?"


    With this saying, the grey robed man has a strong and incomparable sense of war rising. He still holds the long sword like a peerless swordsman.


    "Lonely swordsman! It''s him! This challenge demon jumped out!..."


    "This man is ranked 3965 and has strong combat power. He is a real strong man!...."


    "There''s a good play. I''ll wait and see!"


    The appearance of the grey robed man has attracted the attention of many people. It is obvious that he has a big name and likes challenges.


    "Shua!..."


    Before the stone opened its mouth, Ruilin flashed out. The Ananda sword in his hand was spinning and turning in vain into a simple long sword. He said coldly, "I''ll fight with you!..."


    Since the thorough understanding of the six reincarnations, Stephen''s swordsmanship has already reached an incredible level, and what he has to go next is his own swordsmanship. Fighting and endless life and death fighting are undoubtedly the best way!


    Originally, the grey robed man didn''t care too much about him, because he didn''t have the slightest sword spirit, ordinary and ordinary. However, when Stephen appeared, the long sword in his hand was trembling and faintly felt like he wanted to worship, which was really creepy and shocking!


    Shocked, the grey robed man roared, "you... You are the strongest swordsman in kendo? You can even use your own sword intention to lead me to cut the wind. You are the strongest swordsman I have seen except my master! Sword intention, sword Qi and sword heart all converge into the body and truly turn corruption into magic! Great, I can meet a strong man like you!...."


    The grey robed man''s face was ordinary, but he had an extraordinary feeling in the ordinary. As he said this, the whole person became more and more excited and almost looked up!


    When a strong man meets a strong enemy, he is afraid and vigilant, but he is as excited and crazy as winning a grand prize!


    He was always very calm. He nodded to him respectfully and said, "Kendo has no top, at least I haven''t arrived yet! You are a real Kendo man. I can feel your sword intention and heart, which is worth my real fight!"


    "Thank you!..." the grey robed man replied with a smile.


    The sword meaning on him became stronger and stronger, just like a mountain falling into the sea, while Ruilin became more and more calm, just like a spring water without a ripple. The two formed a strong and incomparable contrast.


    At this time, Ruilin touched Ananda''s sword in his palm and said in a deep voice, "talking about the sword is about life and death, not you or me! Today, your and my hearty battle will not waste the life of the sword! My name is Ruilin, and my practice is the six samsara Kendo!"


    Hearing the speech, the grey robed man looked solemn and said in a deep voice, "my name is Mosha. Please teach me the sword way, the great Asura sword way! Kill!..."


    The sword in the palm of the hand suddenly spread out in a gorgeous way, and suddenly turned into a torrential rain. Some rain was sentimental, some rain poured like a column, some rain was fierce and surging, and some rain was dreamy and hazy. However, all the sword Qi and sword light contained a cleaning characteristic, as if they wanted to wash away the filth of the world, magnificent, majestic and grand!


    "Good swordsmanship!..."


    Facing the sword of desert killing, he gave a sigh of admiration, but the whole person trembled. He was divided into six and turned into six Ananda swords. Each one sent out different sword meaning and sword Qi. It was buzzing and shaking. In vain, Qi Qi burst out a terrible sword light! This sword is sharp and unparalleled. It has the momentum to cut the universe and tear the universe. It is brave and unstoppable!


    "Crash! Crash!..."


    The six sword lights interweave with each other, like a circle with no beginning and no end, forming a magnificent sword way. It rises into the sky, explodes infinite essence and shocks an unprecedented edge!


    "Kill!..."


    Desert kill roar, just like a giant beast on the verge of death, breaking out the final potential!


    In the face of this sudden shrouding, you can break everything. It''s like the existence of sword Qi light group. The sword of desert killing flashes rapidly to assassinate!


    Come on! Come on! Come on


    At the moment, the sword of desert killing has only one word to describe, that is fast!


    The sword power is like the first ray of light in the birth of an epoch-making world. It is born of the sun, moon and stars, penetrating the mystery of the secret of heaven!


    "Puff, puff..."


    In an instant, the sword of desert kill has been assassinated many times. Finally, it can block the six samsara Kendo that comes down from Ruilin. At the same time, it is like a swimming fish. It skilfully shuttles back and forth to a tiny crack that can''t be checked!


    "How dangerous! How strong! How terrible!..."


    At the moment of escaping, Mo Sha only had such an idea in his mind, but Ruilin obviously didn''t mean to let him relax. The six Ananda swords rotated again, forming a strange and unpredictable illusory sword field, which soared and suddenly included it!


    "Perfect sword area? You have reached such a level? Kill! Kill! Kill!..." Mo Sha roared and tried his best to resist!


    Ruilin turned into a hazy sword field. Ordinary strong people can''t feel its terror, but some real strong people present look solemn! This sword area contains real great terror, cleverly seizing the creation of heaven and earth, extremely extraordinary and terrible!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Some Jingtian sword Qi occasionally rushed out of the illusory sword field, and occasionally roared out. Finally, the whole illusory sword field trembled. Then, it converged in vain and turned into a teenager with Ananda sword in his hand. Which is it, not Ruilin?


    At the moment, the sword shaped light in his eyes rotates and converges quickly. There is blood spilling from the corners of his mouth, but the whole person has an unspeakable feeling of excitement and excitement, as if he had eaten stimulants!


    When he dodged, he appeared in front of his face-to-face figure and respectfully said, "desert kill, you are a real Kendo genius. Go ahead. I already know your great Ashura Kendo and will carry it forward. One day, I will understand the ultimate mystery of kendo, and it will have no regrets!..."


    With this saying, the body of desert kill suddenly trembled and turned into hundreds of millions of fine streamers, which dissipated invisibly!


    The war is over. No one knows how fierce the two sides fought in the end. However, everyone is full of a deep fear and fear when looking at Stephen!


    This son, is it too scary?


    Naturally, there are many strong swordsmen present, but ask yourself, I''m afraid I''m not even as good as desert killing. If I''m against Ruilin, I''m afraid the other party''s six samsara swordsmanship can crush me!


    When Ruilin returned, he was neither humble nor arrogant, while Cui Hao nodded with satisfaction and said, "apprentice, good!"


    After receiving such praise from the master, Ruilin was very excited and said respectfully, "the disciple''s ability is less than one ten thousandth of the master''s ability. We must make persistent efforts to be the master''s right arm!"


    "Well, you don''t have to belittle yourself. Even I''m not much better than you along the way of Kendo!" Cui Hao responded with a smile.


    In fact, if Cui Hao''s original mother fist is wielded with a sword, it is not a problem to press Ruilin''s six samsara kendo.


    Then, under the leadership of Cui Hao, they set foot on the dream Avenue again and walked towards the Tianbei.


    Golden giant cattle and desert killing. These fierce people were planted in the hands of Cui Hao and others one after another. Moreover, Cui Hao never made a move from beginning to end, which made him more mysterious. Even the blood Gu and purple robed youth present were afraid to make a rash move and chose to wait for a good opportunity.


    In this way, under the attention of more and more talented and powerful people, Cui Hao led the people to reach the front of the Tianbei.

 Chapter 1487

    The heavenly monument stands towering. With Cui Hao moving forward step by step, the dream Avenue is gradually disappearing, but the mysterious sound of heaven is becoming more and more high, as if it is eagerly welcoming the arrival of Cui Hao and his party!


    Because of the ferocity of striking Shenshi, Ruilin and Xiaohui, a group of talented and strong onlookers have never seen Cui Hao''s strength. However, everyone will not doubt that Cui Hao must be the strongest among them!


    He moved forward step by step, and the momentum between his gestures shocked people''s hearts!


    Without knowing Cui Hao''s confidence, even Xuegu and years chose to wait and see for a while and move according to the opportunity!


    Those who can reach the forbidden place through the two boundary roads must be the real genius and strong in one side of the universe, especially those who appear near the Tianbei. There are no weak ones, such as the silver masters of golden horn and silver horn. They are generally in the real edge, because the closer they are to the Tianbei, the more fierce the fighting and killing will be, although there will be more opportunities, But the risk of falling is also increasing exponentially!


    On the side of Zhongqiang ring, Cui Hao''s face was as calm as before, and led the people to the front of Tianbei. At this moment, he clearly felt the kind call from Tianbei, which bloomed a light Haoguang, containing a breath of great terror!


    Tianbei doesn''t know what material it is. It''s like stone, and it''s crystal clear. It''s full of names from small to large. It''s the name of those talents with the most extraordinary potential!


    This is left by many talents of endless years. Most of them are afraid to fall. At the top, there are more than 50 names, each huge and shining. Among them, blood Gu and years are impressively listed!


    They are all recognized as the strength of the quasi great emperor. They have the strength to beat the general cosmic gods. They are the most evil genius!


    "Father!... boss, that''s my father''s name!"


    At this time, Dashi excitedly pointed to the top name, Shizun, which should be the name of the God devouring emperor!


    Through the invincible elder, Cui Hao already knew that emperor Xiaoyan had been to the forbidden place. Unexpectedly, he left such proud achievements!


    However, it is normal to think that he finally became the real emperor''s rebellious talent. The quasi great emperor is only one step away from the great emperor, but it is very difficult to step through. There may not be one person who can become a real great emperor among the ten quasi great emperors!


    "I''ll try my potential too!..." Da Shenshi shouted, releasing his strength and injecting it into the monument.


    "Buzzing..."


    Suddenly, the Tianbei came into contact with this power. A profound light radiated, containing thousands of mysteries. It suddenly shrouded the God stone, and there were many pieces of time flying, which was very wonderful.


    Soon, as if he had obtained some recognition, Da Shenshi said his name "my name is da Shenshi!..."


    "Boom!..."


    As soon as these words were said, the whole Tianbei suddenly rose to the bottom with golden lights, a large number, and soon turned into a huge golden sphere, crashing up! The momentum is unstoppable


    "What a ferocious momentum! Is this... Going to the top?"


    "What a strong golden sphere. I have witnessed Lord Xuegu''s Tianbei test with my own eyes. The momentum is the same as this!..."


    Such a scene naturally caused a group of talented and powerful people around to talk, while the golden sphere continued to impact, impact


    "Ha ha..." he grinned proudly and danced at the God stone.


    Finally, under the public''s attention, the golden sphere hit the top in one breath, and even reached the top layer. It was juxtaposed with the name of the God devouring emperor. It was all a kind of golden handwriting, shining and shining. It was striking the three words of God stone.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing such a scene, they took a breath, and their eyes on beating God stone suddenly changed!


    The great!


    People never thought that the young man who looked ruffian was a quasi emperor? Even if his means may not be as good as the quasi emperor, but he already has potential. When he thought of his rebellious golden pagoda, everyone looked solemn!


    "Ha ha... I''ll try it too!..."


    At that moment, Xiao Qi stepped forward and shot a thorough energy. At the same time, he received the light of the Tianbei.


    "Boom!..."


    Soon, another crystal light rushed out, and the momentum was weaker than that of the God stone. Finally, it also hit the top of the Tianbei. However, it was still a little worse from the top. According to the ranking of Tianbei, it is 73!


    "I''ll try it too!..." Mengmeng spits out her tongue and releases her energy.


    "Boom!..."


    Suddenly, another glittering light came out. It was wonderful. After reaching the name position of Xiao Qi, the light group echoed and intertwined with each other. Finally, they rose together and reached the top layer. Although it was a little lower than the ranking of God stone, it also entered the level of quasi emperor!


    At this time, their names became clear and intertwined.


    "What is this? They are united... The potential can be two quasi emperors?"


    Such a situation was unprecedented. Many talented and powerful people were surprised and looked at Xiao Qi and Mengmeng in horror.


    Two more quasi emperors!


    Just when everyone was shocked, Xiao Hui released his strength. At the same time, he accepted the light of the Tianbei. Suddenly, it was a huge gray air mass rolling, very strong, and suddenly hit up!


    "How strong¡°


    Seeing the gray air mass, everyone was surprised, because it was bigger than the one who had just hit the God stone. It rushed straight up. Finally, under the shocked eyes of the people, it reached the top in one breath. Moreover, it squeezed many names and directly reached the third place!


    The first is a young Qing named Donghua, the second is Tianfeng, and ruxuegu and years rank 57th and 31st respectively!


    Third!!!


    If Xiaoqi and Mengmeng were shocking, Xiaohui''s performance can be said to be eye-catching! Third, the top three of the Tianbei have not been changed for countless years, but now, the third ranked Qinglian saint is pushed away by Xiaohui and forced to rank fourth!


    Unparalleled potential!


    Looking at Xiao Hui, all the talented and powerful people are shocked. This person is simply against the sky! Even Xuegu and years are jealous and want to kill Xiao Hui immediately! The quasi great emperor is the highest level of existence. As long as Xiao Hui is given enough time and opportunities, his potential can definitely become the great emperor!


    Later, Cui Wushuang came on the stage. Although he was not as fierce as Xiao Hui, he also ranked 15th. He just pressed the head of God stone and shouted angrily!


    Then Bai Zizi tried and ranked 63, and Wang Changsheng ranked 287. Originally, their ranking was absolutely amazing, but with Xiaohui, their amazing performance became commonplace.


    At this time, the calm Ruilin stepped forward and waved his hand. An energy like sword light was emitted, and he also began to accept the light of Tianbei.


    Tianbei''s assessment of the ranking''s combat effectiveness is on the one hand, but the most important thing is the potential assessment. No one can say clearly how to carry out it. However, the shorter the time of practice, the greater the advantage.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The glory of Tianbei is more and more intense, and at a certain moment, with the cold Tao of Ruilin, my name is Ruilin. Suddenly, at the bottom of Tianbei, there are bright lights like sharp sword light coming together!


    These lights were so strong that they seemed like the confluence of endless sword Qi. In an instant, they turned into a sharp and unparalleled lightsaber, rising into the sky and smashing up like bamboo!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    It''s very arrogant. The lightsaber with the potential of Ruilin swept away and pushed away the names one by one. In an instant, it hit the top 50 ranks! Reaching this level, it''s already the level of quasi emperor, but it''s obviously not satisfied. Continue to attack quickly!


    In the end, everyone was shocked, because the sword light of Stephen crowded out names, and the ranking continued to increase. Finally, Donghua Shaoqing, who will rank first, ranked first!


    Seeing this scene, a solemn and cold Ruilin smiled, with a touch of joy in his eyes!


    "Yes, nephew Ruilin, your potential has surpassed me!" patted Ruilin on the shoulder. Xiaohui was very happy.


    He was not unhappy because he surpassed himself. He was quite like an elder.


    With a faint smile, Ruilin hurriedly and respectfully said, "third martial uncle, you praise me. I just have stronger potential and real combat power, not your opponent!"


    "That is, although you are ranked first, I can still crush you with my invincible tower in hand!" he replied triumphantly.


    Although he was very proud, he was a little depressed in his eyes and obviously cared about his ranking.


    "This... This is impossible!..."


    The people looked at the Tianbei in horror. The word "Ruilin" was like the gathering of endless sword lights, giving people a sharp feeling. They were almost numb. How could these people go against the sky one by one?


    At the beginning, only Cui Hao was really noticed, because he was the real leader at first sight, but I didn''t expect that the little grey Ruilin was so fierce one by one. The great quasi emperor had a full five, especially Ruilin, the first!


    This represents, but from the date of the birth of Tianbei, endless years, but among the endless talents who have entered the forbidden place, he is the first potential!


    At the same time, they couldn''t help looking at Cui Hao. What''s his potential?

 Chapter 1488

    The Tianbei phenomenon was caused by Cui Hao. No one will doubt that he has insufficient potential. Then, can he surprise the public and surpass Ruilin?


    With such attention, Cui Hao did not immediately make a test, but spoke to Ruilin in a deep voice "Tianbei has the highest potential, not the real combat power. Disciple, you must not be complacent! When he first entered the forbidden land, he first showed his edge and won the 14th place, but then he rose strongly and became the emperor! How many of the 13 before him can ascend the throne of the great emperor? Potential is on the one hand, the acquired factor is more important, understand £¿¡±


    Hearing the speech, Ruilin looked solemn and replied in a deep voice, "master, I understand! There is no end to practice. My lifelong pursuit of Ruilin is to surpass master! Now, your strength is as broad as heaven and earth, and you are too poor. How can you be arrogant and complacent?"


    Cui Hao was very satisfied with Ruilin''s response. He laughed and said, "good disciple! Good! Good!..."


    Naturally, what he said was not only to Ruilin, but also to fight against Shenshi, Cui Wushuang, Bai Zizi, Xiao Qi, Mengmeng and so on. In particular, he looked dignified. Finally, he smiled with shame and bitterness. He seemed to compare himself with his father and found a huge gap!


    "Buzzing..."


    The Tianbei shook and sent out bursts of quick and wonderful sounds, which seemed to urge Cui Hao to test his potential quickly!


    With a slight smile, Cui Hao waved and shot a chaotic force into the Tianbei.


    "What a pure force of chaos! So profound... Never seen!"


    At the moment of Cui Hao''s chaotic power, a group of talented and powerful onlookers were surprised and looked very solemn!


    Many of them have stayed in the forbidden place for many years in an attempt to obtain more opportunities and benefits. Therefore, it is clear that the power of chaos is distinguished and powerful. The power of chaos like Cui Hao is unheard of and unheard of!


    Not to mention the general genius and strong, even those who are in the ranks of the quasi great emperor, the most powerful years and blood Gu, also look shocked and greedy!


    "Son of chaos! Son of perfect chaos! Is this the son of the emperor?"


    "It''s possible! In addition to the legendary emperor''s descendants, what blood can give birth to the perfect chaotic son?"


    "Is this man... A little highness?"


    Shocked, many talented and powerful people were stunned, and the next scene made them even more shocked!


    After absorbing the chaotic power of Cui Hao, the whole Tianbei suddenly vibrated violently and incomparably. It can''t tell what color of wonderful light is emitting, containing endless powerful and palpitating breath!


    In an instant, Cui Hao was wrapped in a wonderful light. It was a light that had never appeared before, giving people a noble and invincible charm!


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong......"


    The sound of nature resounds through the sky, with smallpox spilling and Golden Lotus virtual shadow emerging. It is filled with a refreshing and fresh aroma. Cui Hao, who is in the wonderful light, is detached and sacred, like a towering God and man, coming to the world. He is unparalleled in greatness!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!..."


    At this time, Cui Hao''s body suddenly made a dull sound like the beating of a heavenly drum. It was vigorous and dull. It seemed that it was his heartbeat, but it didn''t seem to be!


    In fact, the sound comes from the prototype of the perfect universe. 1.296 billion stars vibrate together. It''s incredible!


    "Boom!..."


    At the next moment, the infinite chaotic light rushed out of Cui Hao''s body and echoed with the monument on this day. At the bottom, the strange light of great detachment suddenly burst out wildly and brightly. Finally, it formed a huge and incomparable bright light ball!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    On the Tianbei, the names of different colors are trembling, and the huge and incomparable bright light ball rushes up, just like a big sun rising into the sky!


    Come on! Come on! Come on


    All this was so fast that almost in an instant it hit the top of the Tianbei. Along the way, all the names were worshipping, just like having their own soul, worshipping a supreme king!


    "This... This..." they were stunned, and they were almost stupid!


    Finally, the bright light was shocked, and the two calligraphy were extremely domineering. It was Cui Hao!


    "Puff, puff..."


    At the same time that the word Cui Hao was born, many names on the Tianbei collapsed and disappeared, such as the stone statue representing the God devouring emperor. A few of them turned into a streamer and flew into the four directions. Most of the talented and strong people present, such as Ruilin and Da Shenshi, obtained the streamer of their own names.


    At this moment, a strange wave resounded in everyone''s mind, "Tianbei welcomes the Lord, and all living creatures celebrate together! For millions of years, you can find Tianbei through induction, defeat the current holder of Tianbei, and you can be the new Lord! After millions of years, Tianbei completely recognizes the Lord, and no one can seize it!"


    Similarly, Cui Hao also received this feeling and was shocked, "no! There''s trouble! The king of creation has such a successor? Is this a test for my successor?"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Almost at the same time, a violent and terrible force burst out. The people who have been watching, such as years, blood, etc., have released their own terrorist force!


    Not only that, the monument also made a close and incomparable contact with Cui Hao that day. It flew up automatically, shrunk and fell directly on Cui Hao''s back.


    "Boom!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt as if hundreds of millions of kilograms of heavy burden were pressed down. Even he felt that he couldn''t carry it!


    "Ha ha... My successor, who can be recognized by Tianbei, shows that you have won my true biography and have lost the monument for millions of years to meet the enemy. This is just a small test. When you pass, many benefits I leave will belong to you!..." the sound of laughter suddenly passed from Tianbei and informed Cui Hao.


    "Guard the boss!..." the God stone shouted. The invincible tower in his hand flew up. A group of talented and strong people who belong to Cui Hao flew in, while Ruilin, Xiaoqi, Mengmeng and so on guarded around Cui Hao nervously.


    The whole body released a strange and creepy gray air flow, and the little gray said in a deep voice, "brother, how are you?"


    "Creak, creak, creak..."


    Cui Hao''s face was dignified. He finally resisted the heavy pressure and said with a smile, "it''s very heavy, but it can carry it! It seems that the war is about to start! My strength has been suppressed by at least half, and the monument can''t be put away this day!..."


    "Ha ha... Boss, no one wants to hurt you with me!" ha ha smiled and hit the God stone with a proud look!


    "Buzzing..."


    Xiao Qi and Meng Meng are ethereal in shape, and empty means are arranged around Cui Hao.


    "Shout!..."


    A clear and incomparable noble cry sounded. Cui Wushuang incarnated as a supernatural bird, sometimes like Kunpeng and sometimes like Phoenix. A powerful and unparalleled force was everywhere!


    "Qiang Qiang......"


    Ananda''s sword in his palm makes a clear sound. Ruilin has a great sense of war and has the spirit of fighting in all directions!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The gray fog on Xiao Hui''s body is more and more intense, and it is also more and more frightening!


    "Hua la..."


    Bai Zizi''s body changes and forms a strange light mass that flows all the time. Time fragments are flying. He also guards Cui Hao. He has changed the original statue of the beast of time.


    The people proved their determination with their own actions, and Cui Hao accepted nearly 200 talents. The strong also met in the invincible tower and would fight together to kill the four enemies according to the instructions of the God stone!


    At the time when the divine stone and other defense means were launched immediately, around the Tianbei, groups and alliances, as well as fierce people such as years and blood Gu, all broke out a breath of terror. The war was imminent!

 Chapter 1489

    The ownership of Tianbei is an irresistible temptation to anyone present! Because they know the importance of Tianbei, they are more and more eager!


    After learning that Tianbei has been robbed for millions of years, which one is not jealous? They all want to take it as their own right! You know, Tianbei is a vital key to the whole forbidden place. There are even rumors that if you have it, you can be the owner of the forbidden place!


    The Tianbei shrinks and is carried by Cui Hao. Around him, there is a terrible atmosphere. All the talented and strong people are brewing, and a startling war may break out at any time!


    Xiaohui, Ruilin, etc. have already demonstrated their extraordinary potential. There are only five potential to reach the level of quasi emperor. This kind of team is absolutely shocking! However, the so-called people die for money, birds die for food, and the temptation of the Tianbei is ahead. People still have the idea of looting in the first World War.


    Looking around, Cui Hao and others turned black. The strong enemy was on the side of the ring. The war seemed inevitable!


    At this moment, beside Cui Hao, Ruilin, Xiaoqi, Mengmeng, hit Shenshi, Cui Wushuang, Xiaohui, Bai Zizi, all around the side. As for other strong people, they have entered the invincible tower and are ready to attack according to the voice of hit Shenshi at any time!


    Staring at the years like a big head doll, Cui Hao said in a deep voice, "if you want to die, come here! If you don''t want to die, get out of here!..."


    Domineering!


    Cui Hao carries the Tianbei, but his words are full of domineering. He has such pride! Even with the Tianbei on his back, Cui Hao''s combat effectiveness is absolutely beyond the general cosmic God. It''s only a notch worse than the real emperor. In the years ahead, they can compare with the strength of Ruilin and Xiaohui at most. Compared with Cui Hao, they are still worse!


    Suddenly, the face of years was embarrassed and sent out a sharp voice, "Cui Hao, in a hundred years, you are waiting to be besieged and die! Dare you be arrogant in front of us? Everyone, let''s go up and kill them!..."


    "Wow!..."


    With this saying, the shape of the years suddenly blurred and turned into pieces of time, and a treacherous and incomparable power has begun to invade!


    "Ow, ow..."


    Xuegu shouted and suddenly turned into a terrible monster, just like a liquid, rushing towards Cui Hao!


    "Kill!..."


    Seeing the years and blood gunshots, many strong people and groups roared and rushed out together. All kinds of attacks emerge in endlessly and are extremely fierce!


    "I smash! I smash! I smash!..."


    In the face of all this, the God stone shouted arrogantly. The invincible tower in the palm was terrible. It was smashed out at will, and more than 200 terrible energies poured out. They gathered together, and there was a kind of taste of destroying the withered and decadent. Sweeping Wuji!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    Although it is just a fight, the invincible tower has smashed the bodies of more than a dozen talented strong people! The master level, even the gold master, is still very weak in front of the invincible tower, which was once the great emperor''s treasure!


    "Roar!..."


    With a terrible roar, Xuegu burst out with terrible strength. Shengsheng flew Cui Wushuang upside down. Just as it was going to continue to fight, a sword burst out. It was Ruilin who fought with the fierce war!


    Just like an invisible ripple, the shape of the years appeared vaguely in front of Cui Hao, while on the opposite side, Bai freely vomited blood! Although he forced the years out, he was also badly hurt!


    "I''ll kill you!..."


    After drinking, Xiao Hui suddenly released a strange black fog, as if it could decay all things in the world and kill them towards the years!


    "Puff, puff..."


    Suddenly, the two sides used their own means and fought fiercely together!


    There are many talented and powerful people who surround Cui Hao and others. Naturally, there are not only blood Gu and years strong, but also other fierce people who break out and fight with everyone!


    "Dead!..."


    At a certain moment, Cui Hao, who was protected by the God stone, roared in vain and hit it with a fist. Suddenly, the solid void in front of him burst directly. A bloody sword was directly hit and flew, and a vague shadow squirmed like a peerless assassin, so he killed Cui Hao!


    It has been hidden in the void. The bloody sword in the palm was smashed and flew. It has a better momentum. It''s really extraordinary!


    Facing this scene, Cui Hao was still indifferent, his fist moved slightly, locked it in an instant, and smashed it again!


    Like a big world rolling, the figure screamed, exploded and turned into streamer!


    The roar swept the world, and this void was blasted. The war was unprecedented fierce!


    The stone warrior was unstoppable. The invincible tower swept the invincible tower, and screams rang out continuously. They protected Cui Hao who was carrying the Tianbei. In this way, they launched the most tragic war!


    The sword spirit soared into the sky, roared, blood waves rolled, and the power of destruction ran rampant. The original place of Tianbei had already been shrouded by the continuous war and various explosion aftershocks, and the war soon showed an upside down situation!


    Talented and powerful people are constantly killed by the invincible tower. Although the number of each other is dominant, they fall one after another. Those talented and powerful people are no longer as crazy as before. After all, although the Tianbei is good, protecting their lives is the most important thing!


    In the void, Xuegu incarnated into a bloody monster with countless black tentacles. He was roaring. There was a mysterious Rune flashing on his body, which was also very scarlet. Then, Xiaohui suddenly appeared a strange blood silk thread, sweeping and cutting towards it!


    "Great destruction!..."


    The shape was very fuzzy, and the gray fog on Xiao Hui became more and more rich. He rolled and touched this blood silk thread quickly. Then, the two sides were like a blend of water and fire, and a fierce fight was launched!


    "Puff, puff..."


    In an instant, the void collapsed and destroyed at the touch of gray fog and blood silk thread!


    The two sides are obviously stuck in a state of glue, competing on the front line of life and death!


    Finally, Xuegu screamed, and his whole body exploded. He was quickly attacked by the gray fog, corroded and disappeared!


    "Whew!..."


    After absorbing the remains of Xuegu, Xiao Hui''s eyes are sharp and bright, full of a taste of great destruction, although he is still badly weakened!


    "Kill!..." Xiao Hui shouted and attacked the talented and powerful people around him!


    "Xuegu has been killed! Run!..."


    The war is going on fiercely, but many talented and strong people who used to be powerful are running away. Xuegu, the quasi great emperor, has fallen. The enemy is too strong to resist!


    Years have also escaped. It has paid a certain price and escaped from the sword of Ruilin!


    With the years and blood gunshot, the ferocious Alliance Army was suddenly disintegrated. Many talented and powerful people fled like birds and animals, and fought against God stone and shouted for pursuit!


    The first World War ended with the complete victory of Cui Hao! Finally, dozen talented strong men were killed and seven or eight were captured alive.


    The war came and went quickly, but everyone did not relax their vigilance because the real crisis and test have not yet begun!


    Taboo place, the periphery is the area with the lowest risk coefficient. The inner circumference, core and ultimate place are more dangerous than each other, and there are not only the strong terrorist, but also the local terrorist monsters. Cui Hao now carries the Tianbei and immediately becomes a sweet pastry. After they feel it, they will hunt down, kill Cui Hao and rob the Tianbei at the first time!


    After the war, there was a meeting. Cui Hao sensed that the danger from the inner circle, the core and even deeper was approaching. He was also very dignified. Finally, he gave a plan, guerrilla warfare!


    Millions of years, as long as you can resist this period of time, you will win! If you succeed in obtaining Tianbei, you may be able to unlock the secret of the forbidden place!


    With theout going deep into inner circle through Tianlu, Cui Hao led Ruilin and others to start avoiding enemy in peripheral areas!

 Chapter 1490

    In the inner area, a man in animal skin skirt sits on a huge bird. His body presents a streamlined shape, giving people a feeling of endless explosion. His body seems to contain endless power, and he has three eyes. The middle one is a gray heavy pupil, giving people a terrible feeling!


    "Roar!..."


    Suddenly, there is a huge tiger flying up below, with a pair of snow-white wings. The terror of power is amazing, enough to easily kill the general silver master!


    "Huh? Waste!..."


    The men of the hide group just took a look. In his gray heavy pupil, there was a strange flow of brilliance. The flying tiger trembled all over his body. His vitality suddenly lost like a tide, roared, and his huge body fell down and died miserably!


    At this time, in vain, a streamer rushed into his body. He was stunned and then ecstatic!


    "Ha ha... The ownership of Tianbei? I''m coming!..."


    "Boom..."


    The roar swept the world. In the inner area, a jasper Golden Leopard emitting a terrible flame was moving forward rapidly. There were hundreds of them. Each of them was surrounded by regular chains. Maybe one or two were nothing, but hundreds of them, the so-called quasi emperor, did not dare to fight against it!


    As if attracted by something, many Jasper golden leopards rushed in one direction. There was the entrance of Tianlu, and the exit was near the Tianbei in the peripheral area!


    Not only these Jasper golden leopards, but also the surrounding areas, all the local monsters are frantically rushing to the peripheral areas. Similarly, the talented and strong people in them also sense the fluctuation of Tianbei and rush to it!


    At the same time, in the core place, there is endless desolation everywhere. There are no monsters, but there are great dangers everywhere!


    There is a man with a feather fan and a dignified appearance flying. He has an unspeakable calm magnanimity, just like a natural king.


    At one moment, he was shocked and said to himself, "Tianbei, should you recognize the Lord for millions of years... It seems that the exploration of the core place should be over! I Donghua Shaoqing have been practicing here for too long. It''s time to move! If you can get Tianbei..."


    The man gives people a taste of incomparable dignity. However, at the moment, his eyes also have the color of greed. This man is the first Tianbei, Donghua Shaoqing!


    No one knows how much benefit it has gained in the core place. However, if there is a real strong person watching carefully, he will be shocked. This person is extremely extraordinary!


    In addition to Donghua Shaoqing, three people also left and rushed to the periphery at full speed! Although the name they branded on the Tianbei disappeared, they could still clearly sense the location of the Tianbei and rush to rob it at the first time!


    Although it can make Tianbei recognize the Lord, that person''s talent must be extremely against the sky, but he can explore and reach the core. Each one has surpassed the quasi great emperor like years. His strength is not much weaker than today''s Cui Hao. Naturally, he has self-confidence to compete!


    In the core area, including Donghua Shaoqing, there are four real super talents. Kill them back to the peripheral area and rob the Tianbei!


    No one knows that in the deeper part of the core, because of the change of Tianbei, a cave that has been frozen for endless years has been unsealed at once!


    In a cave emitting strange green fog, there was a man and a woman. They were entangled by strange green fog and couldn''t move. They were afraid to look at a skeleton man.


    Although this man and woman all exuded the most powerful arrogance, and their clothes were extremely old, as if they were the ancient terror before endless years, they looked like walking on thin ice and were extremely afraid!


    "Wow..."


    The skull suddenly moved, and the bones of the whole body made a clattering sound. Two green flames appeared in the empty head. Suddenly, an unspeakable terrible force shrouded them. Their whole body was stiff and could not move!


    Soon, their flesh, blood, soul and everything were swallowed up by the skeleton man!


    After all this, the skeleton man continued to sit, and gradually began to give birth to blood, flesh and blood, which was slowly breeding!


    When this change came into being, gradually, a layer of flesh and blood film spread all over his body, and he made a strange and incomparable whisper "who am I? I... the great emperor? No, I lack a part, it is not far away... When I recover some and get back what belongs to me..."


    If caves are the depths of the core, then a mysterious dream world is the deepest!


    Here is the core of the legendary ultimate place!


    In the dream small world, there is a kind of Qi machine, which contains an endless ancient breath, as if sleeping for endless years. Now, I wake up and a mysterious change is taking place


    The change of Tianbei not only caused the madness of many strong people, even local monsters in the forbidden place, but also caused more incredible changes! Cui Hao knows nothing about this. He just clearly feels a strong and incomparable sense of crisis approaching


    The negative monument has lasted for millions of years, which is destined to meet the attacks and killings of various powerful people. Naturally, Cui Hao will not wait to die. Because the negative monument strength has fallen by at least half, he made a defense deployment at the first time!


    Using various precious materials, Cui Hao finally redeployed a two element array and taught the changes of the array to Ruilin Xiaoqi and others. Then, the people hid in the array to meet the four enemies!


    Cui Hao didn''t have to wait too long. Soon, a strong man was killed. Moreover, there were a large number of powerful local monsters comparable to the gold dominance level. The war began again!


    Hit God stone, Xiao Hui and Cui Wushuang. They broke out one by one and met the enemy side by side with Cui Hao. They defeated waves of strong enemies!


    Time passed slowly


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten thousand years have passed. Cui Hao and others have killed many local monsters. As for the strong men who sneak attacks, they have also killed many. They use large arrays and powerful means to capture many, turn enemies into friends and increase their own strength!


    In the two yuan array, a barefoot woman like a Lingbo fairy broke out. She was too strong. One person put pressure on Ruilin and hit Shenshi. Finally, Xiaohui killed a group of invading monsters. The three worked together and finally hit each other hard.


    "Kill!..."


    After Cui Hao killed a strong enemy, he joined the battle group and immediately crushed it to inflict heavy damage. Finally, the woman was killed by Ruilin with a sword!


    "The real enemy is coming!..."


    After killing the woman, Cui Hao spoke in a deep voice.


    Sure enough, as Cui Hao predicted, a series of ferocious attacks came as promised. The local monsters were terrible, and the talented and strong sieges were even stronger. Finally, Ruilin and others were seriously injured and finally defeated the enemy''s encirclement with the help of the array!


    Now, there are really not many enemies, only less than ten, but each is a real terror, which can not be underestimated!


    Cui Hao and others didn''t have much time to breathe. The second round of war was launched again, and this time, a powerful and incomparable existence joined. This person called himself Donghua Shaoqing!


    Cui Hao and others are naturally familiar with this title. He has gone deep into the core for many years, and I don''t know how many opportunities he has obtained. In short, the strength is amazing!


    The fierce war broke out, and the two yuan array was finally exploded. Ruilin and others were seriously injured. Xiao Hui was hurt by Donghua Shaoqing''s mace and lost his combat effectiveness!


    Finally, Cui Hao, who was also seriously injured, insisted on integrating the people into the prototype of the perfect universe. Then, he wore the crown of wisdom, wore tianwu armor, carried the Tianbei, and held the xuanhuang mother gas tripod of heaven and earth. He fought back like crazy, and finally defeated the enemy''s siege and fled.

 Chapter 1491

    Outside the forbidden area, there are traces of the big array everywhere. Cui Hao has fought with eight strong people such as Donghua Shaoqing for many times, and each time he is in a state of siege. Several times, Cui Hao almost couldn''t carry it. He released the same seriously injured stone in time. Everyone worked together to break through!


    Under such circumstances, Cui Hao''s situation is more and more dangerous!


    Over a dark swamp, at the moment, Cui Hao stands in the air. Opposite, there are four figures, each giving off a strong and unparalleled breath. The head is Donghua Shaoqing, who is as handsome as a crown!


    In the palm of Donghua Shaoqing, there is a book. It is so extraordinary that it is more terrible than the original emperor''s book. According to Cui Hao''s speculation, it is definitely a treasure, and it should be more powerful than the general cosmic God''s treasure, because it can compete with the invincible tower, and it can barely resist its own xuanhuang mother Qi tripod. I don''t know what it is?


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The dazzling Golden Books in the palm are blooming, and a great and boundless atmosphere envelops Cui Hao. Donghua Shaoqing''s words are like flowers and brocade clusters, and the tone is clear and beautiful. "Cui Hao, it''s extraordinary that you can escape from our men several times! But unfortunately, you''ve only lost the monument for 100000 years. It''s impossible to spend millions of years! Hand over the monument!..."


    Wearing a crown of wisdom, wearing a heavenly armor and holding a heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod, Cui Hao shouted coldly, and the war began directly!


    In fact, if possible, Cui Hao can also consider abandoning the Tianbei. Unfortunately, the Tianbei is now like a brand on him. It can''t be removed at all! In that case, there is only war!


    "Boom!..."


    Cui Hao smashed it with one punch. The original mother fist contains real great terrorist power. Sheng Sheng smashed a big man with blood and hair like a waterfall and like a fierce lion and flew upside down! The other party didn''t know what it was, but he resisted and didn''t spit blood!


    Each of them is absolutely powerful against the strength of the universe God. Cui Hao has been suppressed by more than half because he carries the Tianbei strength. The situation is extremely critical!


    While hitting the big man, the attack of Donghua Shaoqing and others has come. Cui Hao tries his best to avoid the counterattack, and the roar sweeps the world. The xuanhuang mother gas tripod of the world is smashed wildly, which is cruel!


    Donghua Shaoqing''s book Zhibao had a great impact on Cui Hao. He fought with blood and went crazy. Finally, he successfully got out of trouble again and fled towards the road of heaven!


    During this period, Bai Zizi forced to open the space-time channel regardless of his own heavy damage, helping Cui Hao escape into the inner area. Later, there was a fierce war. Cui Hao continued to go deep by various means and escaped into the dangerous core in one breath!


    In fact, the reason why Cui Hao did this was to use all kinds of dangers in the forbidden place to block his opponents.


    The outer and inner areas are not enough to stop Donghua Shaoqing and other eight people, but the core area is really in danger. Even if Cui Hao enters it, he always feels like walking on thin ice. That''s enough!


    After escaping into the core, Cui Hao began to urge his perspective eyes. Finally, he found a place where a lot of light gathered!


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao fled there!


    Along the way, the fighting continued, and the invincible tower attacked again to help Cui Hao defeat the enemy!


    Now, in the rudiment of the perfect universe, Ruilin, Xiaohui and Da Shenshi are seriously injured. Cui Hao''s situation is really at stake!


    "God help me too!..."


    Finally, Cui Hao successfully arrived at the place where the light gathered. When he saw a terrible sea of fire, he was overjoyed!


    At that moment, Cui Hao Ran the human imperial flame, making it curl around his body and quickly fled to the depths of the fire!


    The flames contained in this sea of fire are terrible. There are regular fires containing regular chains, and a dark black flame like fog, which contains great terror!


    Fortunately, with the human emperor flame, Cui Hao went very smoothly. He went deep into the depths of the sea of fire and came to a translucent flame area like a liquid!


    Cui Hao''s flesh is very strong, but if he is not surrounded by the flame of the human emperor, he feels that his flesh is here and will collapse!


    So Cui Hao stopped and carried the monument. He began to mobilize the essence of the Nine Emperors'' respect for energy and big hands and restore their own injuries. At the same time, he also gave this essence to Rui Lin and so on.


    Donghua Shaoqing and others went deep into the sea of fire. Finally, they gave up. The flame in front became more and more terrible and couldn''t carry it!


    Although extremely unwilling, Donghua Shaoqing and others are helpless. They can only hold the edge of the sea of fire. At the same time, they have deployed many exploration means. Once Cui Hao escapes, they will take action to arrest him immediately!


    According to the idea of Donghua Shaoqing and others, Cui Hao can''t stay in such a sea of fire for a long time. They don''t know that Cui Hao has a humanoid imperial flame protection, and is safe in the translucent liquid flame area!


    Time is long. Soon, ten thousand years have passed.


    Cui Hao Huoran, who has been sitting and practicing, opened his eyes, exuded a strong breath and recovered!


    It''s impossible to leave the sea of fire. Donghua Shaoqing and others must guard outside. At present, after thinking about it, Cui Hao left a wisp of his life soul to guard the flesh, but the perfect chaotic soul entered the prototype of the perfect universe.


    Cui Hao''s plan is very good. He will spend seven or eight hundred thousand years here and stay for one million years. Tianbei naturally belongs to him. At that time, he will have trouble with Donghua Shaoqing and others!


    First of all, Cui Hao returned to the earth God city and told everyone the current situation in detail.


    After ten thousand years of recovery, Xiao Hui, Ruilin and others all recovered from their injuries. Moreover, such a continuous war is also a kind of training for them, and there is a faint sign of breakthrough!


    They are like the most top jade. After being honed again and again, they can finally turn into the most perfect top jade!


    Since it is temporarily safe, Cui Hao simply stays in the sea of fire, reunites with relatives and friends, and enjoys this rare warmth and happiness!


    It has been more than 100000 years since he entered the forbidden land, and Cui Hao is more and more aware of a situation. Among the many strong immortals and gods he brought to the prototype of the perfect universe, the lack of gods and souls has gradually become serious, even if it can''t be compensated by the power of chaos!


    After various explorations, Wang Changsheng finally came to a conclusion. It seems that there is a connection between their original gods and souls, which has been cut off, or can not sense some kind of existence!


    Long river of fate!


    After hearing Wang Changsheng''s analysis, Cui Hao thought of this possibility. Every creature in the universe, on the day of its birth, will leave its own brand in the long river of destiny. Unless it becomes a cosmic God and signs some agreement with the original will of the universe, it can make its brand return to the noumenon. Many strong immortals naturally do not have such qualifications and abilities!


    Why are Xiaohui and others safe? That''s because they are the creatures of the earth. They are the soul of freedom. They themselves have not left a mark in the long river of fate! Because of that in-depth thinking, Cui Hao paid more attention to the long river of fate, and he really understood the significance of the existence of the soul of freedom.


    Thinking of these, Cui Hao was surprised and began to observe Bai Zizi, Bai Xiaoyu, Mengmeng, etc. Finally, he was surprised to find that they also had the passing of the essence of the spirit. However, their strength was not too obvious.


    This is definitely a huge hidden danger. Since I have taken a large number of strong people from the immortal world, I am certainly responsible!


    Cui Hao felt a little heavy. He secretly decided that when the million year period ended, he would be recognized by Tianbei. If he had a chance, he would return to the immortal world as soon as possible!


    He took it as a major event in the future. Immediately, Cui Hao accompanied his mother and Ouyang muxue and other women for hundreds of years. Then, he began the road of self-cultivation.


    The successive wars in the forbidden land have also caused a lot of temper to Cui Hao. Now, he feels that his diaphragm will be broken almost at any time. He simply returns to the reshaped earth, travels in it and looks for opportunities for breakthrough.


    In this way, time passed bit by bit.


    A hundred years passed

 Chapter 1492

    The earth, now the whole people have entered the era of cultivating immortals, and the Chinese nation is still the most powerful and mysterious, because it is said that the invincible Cui Hao sits in the imperial capital. He is the only supreme person who has survived the robbery and soared to become an immortal!


    There are many ancient myths on the earth, both East and West. With the origin of the era of cultivating immortals, the earth has changed greatly, and the aura is full of abundance. The so-called spirit grass fairy medicine has also appeared between famous mountains and rivers. In addition, there are some precious fairy Dharma inheritance. In short, it has embarked on a new transformation road!


    People no longer rely on machines and technology, but more on handling the aura of heaven and earth and cultivating immortals. Everyone has obtained the qualification to prolong life, and even has the hope of long life! Led by the Chinese state, it has designated many rules and systems to ensure the better operation of the earth. The once big miss of the four divine beasts, Taoist priest Tianji, little Taoist priest Mingyue and so on have already become real masters of Xiandao. There are even rumors that they can be expected to become immortals!


    In a remote village in Daxinganling area, the children get up early in the morning, soak up the early sun, and irrigate with wisps of aura. Their bodies are strong and energetic like calves!


    A young man wearing a worn coir raincoat and holding a green bamboo stick walked step by step, with a leisurely posture and an unspeakable beauty, which suddenly attracted these children. They stared at him and thought about him one by one.


    Although I can''t see the mystery of the youth''s pace, the children still have a keen feeling. This man is very powerful. His pace is wonderful!


    "Big brother, where are you from?" asked a tiger headed child, blinking curiously.


    Hearing the speech, the young man smiled faintly, and his tone was as clear as washing away the fine dust. "I am from the imperial capital of China, stepping all the way to find a true self!"


    This young man is no one else, but Cui Hao!


    Looking at Cui Hao curiously, the tiger headed child said suspiciously, "what is the real self? Is it your original appearance? I don''t understand, I don''t understand!"


    The child didn''t understand, but this sentence brightened Cui Hao''s eyes and shocked him all over!


    True self, as it is!


    Cui Hao didn''t cheat them. He did come all the way from the imperial capital. He was traveling and thinking about how to break through! Now, Cui Hao has found a key point of his breakthrough, that is, to experience the real self and feel the self in all things!


    Knowing is one thing, but trying to see through is another. Today, the child''s words brightened his eyes and suddenly thought of the wonderful realm that has been circulating in China!


    Mountain is not mountain, water is not water, mountain or mountain, water or water!


    Now, I want to understand the realm of mountain or mountain, water or water. Then... The coincidence point is to return to the former self!


    This is just a direction, but Cui Hao is particularly excited. He nods and shakes his head to the tiger headed child. Suddenly, a pure force they can''t see flows into his body. This is a source of immortal Qi!


    "Thank you for your reminder, child..."


    Smile, Cui Hao opens his mouth like this.


    Then he walked forward step by step. Surprisingly, with every step he took, these children felt that Cui Hao was changing. It seemed that he became weaker and more ordinary!


    Indeed, Cui Hao has sealed his own strength. He wants to return to his true self and experience all kinds of things in those years again! Moreover, in order to make this feeling more clear and true, this seal will not break through itself unless it is a last resort or life and death!


    In this way, Cui Hao went into the depths of Daxinganling step by step


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The cold wind roared and the snow covered the sky. It rained for three days and three nights. The Daxinganling was covered with silver and white everywhere. The cold wind roared and blew like a knife, causing great pain to the face.


    "Creak, creak, creak..."


    Cui Hao walked step by step, one foot deep and one foot shallow, walking on the path between the mountains and forests. Sometimes when he stepped out step by step, the snow was submerged on his trouser legs, making a creaking sound.


    His shoes were worn out. He found weeds and made straw sandals. When he was hungry, he ate a mouthful of dry food and thirsty. He grabbed a handful of snow and swallowed it!


    In this way, Cui Hao walked step by step, his coir raincoat became more and more worn, and his green bamboo stick was broken, but he didn''t stop. He trudged hard and felt this loneliness and cold. Gradually, he completely forgot the noise of the world, and his mind was completely released into the world.


    To realize the true self, start from the weakest self, and completely get rid of the noise. This is Cui Hao''s method. He doesn''t know whether it is correct, but this is undoubtedly a good fit.


    One day, ten days, one month


    Cui Hao walked through the Daxinganling area with his iron will. From winter to hot summer, he experienced a lot, and his mind became more and more quiet, but his will was more hard like steel!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s will and spirit seemed to be like "the mighty pass is like iron, and now he steps over from the beginning". All over his shabby coir raincoat and bamboo stick, he also had the ethereal spirit of "bamboo stick and sandals are lighter than horses, and a coir raindrop will serve his whole life".


    In this state, Cui Hao still traveled across mountains and rivers. Finally, he came to snow mountains. Here is the place where Chinese great men led a group of iron soldiers to climb over snow mountains. Looking at the towering snow mountains, Cui Hao was ethereal and had an idea of respect and service!


    In this way, he began to climb the snow mountain, accompanied by endless cold and loneliness, and there were all kinds of dangerous moments. Cui Hao didn''t give in. He still walked with Yu Yu and conquered hard!


    One, one, one


    Sometimes, people''s power is small, but sometimes it''s incredible. For example, now, Cui Hao has climbed dozens of snow mountains, his mind is more and more pure, and there is a solemn respect for the great man of that year!


    The highest snow mountain is in front of us. It''s unattainable and daunting! Cui Hao looked up at the snow mountain and ate some dry food. Then he began to climb fearlessly!


    There are all kinds of hardships and dangers in the world. Cui Hao has only one way to conquer!


    The road of conquest is difficult and lonely. Cui Hao forgets himself. His limbs are stiff and numb. He is hungry. He is almost swept down by the strong wind, but his heart has not wavered. He is still the kind of strong and strong with a strong pass. He walks in a coir raincoat, and his heart is incomparably happy. It is the artistic conception of a bamboo stick and sandals lighter than a horse, and a coir raindrop can be used for his whole life!


    In this way, he kept climbing. Finally, Cui Hao finally reached the top. He successfully climbed to the top of the snow mountain!


    Sitting on the top of the snow mountain, Cui Hao''s mind was more happy than ever before. At this time, a red sun came out of the dark clouds in vain. Suddenly, warm rays of light shone on Cui Hao''s body and his mind!


    "The East is red, the sun rises..."


    At this moment, an inexplicable feeling and powerful idea filled the deepest part of Cui Hao''s heart. He thought of this song in vain and sang loudly!


    In his own singing, in an instant, Cui Hao felt that his heart seemed to fly to the distant nine days, and the moving power was stronger and stronger, purer and more majestic!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Bursts of thunder reverberated in Cui Hao''s heart. Cui Hao''s body, a kind of shackle, opened in an instant. He regained his powerful and unparalleled power again, and the estrangement that was brewing in his heart and could be broken by only a layer of paper, broke!


    After going through the hardships of trekking through mountains and rivers, Cui Hao realized the warmth and warmth of the world. Finally, Cui Hao broke through!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s face showed a smile. His body suddenly flashed and disappeared!


    At the next moment, Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul flew back to the Buddha, and the Buddha who had been sitting in the sea of fire in the forbidden place opened his eyes! In his eyes, there is a calm and faint joy!


    Finally, it''s going to break through!

 Chapter 1493

    At the moment, in Cui Hao''s body, mental power, perfect chaotic soul and physical true spirit are all integrated into one, forming a perfect round ball, constantly rotating, and a strong and invincible will is brewing, becoming more and more intense and turbulent!


    Although the state of mind cultivation has already reached the level of calm, Cui Hao still has a kind of ecstasy on his face! The breakthrough is imminent, and this breakthrough makes him have a strong and incomparable feeling in his heart. It must be a volcanic breakthrough. Then, what level will his will be?


    Generally speaking, the existence of the dominant level is brewing some kind of mysterious rule will. Although it is much stronger than the main God, the gap is too big in the face of the great emperor! This is why the cosmic God, even the high-level cosmic God who has understood several cosmic avenues, is still invincible to the Lord! Because the Lord is the realm above the great emperor. The essence is too high!


    The idea of the great emperor contained in the great emperor alone has an invincible breath, which is enough to defeat the general cosmic God. You can imagine how terrible it is!


    If according to the previous realm, Cui Hao absolutely exceeded these quasi emperor levels, then what level will he reach once his self brewing will breaks through? Break through the advanced emperor? Or higher?


    At this moment, although there was no breakthrough, Cui Hao had a kind of self-confidence. Once he broke through, 99% would surpass the emperor in the general sense. This idea is very firm!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    In Cui Hao''s body, the invincible will is rotating and constantly carrying out the final perfect integration!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s perfect chaotic soul jumped and plunged into it. Suddenly, there was a roar. Centered on it, the whole sea of fire gave out a terrible roar, which was extremely strong!


    With this roar, there is a terrible extreme, as if to cover the world, and the breath overlooking the invincible also diffuses


    The core of the forbidden land, the periphery of the sea of fire


    Donghua Shaoqing and other eight talented and powerful people sit around and monitor the fire all the time. Now, they are a little worried one by one, because Cui Hao has been in it for too long and is still carrying it and unwilling to leave?


    Of course, they don''t know that Cui Hao has a human emperor flame!


    At this time, in vain, a roar swept the world. Then, a wave of terror seemed to cover the world, and the breath overlooking the invincible also filled the air!


    That''s horrible!


    Donghua Shaoqing and other eight people were surprised and hurried to resist one by one. However, under this breath, their bodies were trembling involuntarily. It was a kind of trembling from the essence, which could not be contained at all!


    Among these people, the origin of Donghua Shaoqing was very mysterious. He couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Lord, this breath is higher than the great emperor and belongs to the strong man of Lord level! However, no, why is there an essence of transcendent, mysterious and invincible charm? Is it a higher-level existence than Lord?"


    Hearing the roar of Donghua Shaoqing, all the other seven talented and powerful people were surprised. One of the red haired young people hurriedly said, "is this the breath of emperor? I heard my master say that in the forbidden land, before endless years, there was an emperor who entered the ultimate land. Finally, he fell. Is this its breath?"


    When saying this sentence, the red haired youth''s tone trembled, which showed how restless his heart was!


    Hearing the speech, Donghua Shaoqing shook his head and said, "it''s not the breath of the emperor. Although I''ve never felt the breath of the emperor, if so, we can''t carry it! This is a kind of potential transcendent and terrible, but the amount is not enough to easily crush our breath. Who sent it?"


    "Run away, we''re in this sea of fire, it''s too dangerous!" a talented strong man opened his mouth and changed his face!


    At this time, another man with a single horn on his head pinched his fingers. For a long time, he roared, "this is a vision. In the sea of fire, there must be a startling treasure! Cui Hao is still there. Is it that he made the noise?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone, including Donghua Shaoqing, showed a color of greed!


    Tianbei, such a breath of baby, any kind is enough to make them crazy!


    Finally, Donghua Shaoqing clenched his teeth and said, "everyone, seek wealth and danger. Let''s jointly rush into it, capture Cui Hao and get the baby. What''s the outcome? What''s the outcome, depending on our ability?"


    "OK! I agree!..."


    "Spell it!...."


    "I agree!..."


    At that moment, everyone agreed. Under the great temptation of the so-called baby, the eight people rushed into the sea of fire again in an attempt to get a great opportunity!


    They don''t know that kind of breath is not the breath of the birth of a rebellious baby, but the breath emitted by Cui Hao!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    It''s like thousands of thunder. At this moment, the perfect chaotic soul in Cui Hao''s body is changing and becoming more and more ethereal. However, the essence is undergoing an earth shaking and amazing change, becoming more and more powerful and terrible. A strong and extremely invincible will is born, more and more, more and more strong!


    Clearly feel the change of the perfect chaotic soul. Finally, when everything is completed, it has turned into an ethereal shadow. However, the essence contains infinite invincible will, which is extremely strong and deeply shocking!


    At this moment, Cui Hao knew that the perfect chaotic soul had already become a thing of the past. Now it should be called the invincible soul!


    At the moment when Cui Hao''s invincible soul was conceived and perfected, he felt the excitement and cheers of the flesh. The spirit and flesh complement each other. Its birth will make the flesh climb step by step to a terrible level!


    In addition to the flesh, the whole prototype of the perfect universe is also cheering, hoping to get close contact with it and communicate with each other! Moreover, the word Wu, which has been in Cui Hao''s body, screamed excitedly at this moment, and suddenly hit out!


    "Hmm? What''s the situation?" Cui Hao was surprised and didn''t know why.


    "Wow!..."


    In an instant, the word Wu has entered the invincible soul, interwoven with the invincible idea, and soon reached an unprecedented resonance!


    "What a wonderful feeling!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s mind was shocked. For the first time, Wu Zi had made a complete connection with him. It was boundless. All kinds of martial arts were brewing in it. After these martial arts were contaminated with the idea of invincibility, it seemed that they were all resurrected. They were changing, evolving into the heavens and had endless wonderful uses!


    "Boom!..."


    Suddenly, the word of martial arts suddenly rushed out of the invincible soul and appeared on the head of Cui Hao. It expanded continuously. In an instant, it turned into a huge word of martial arts. Every stroke contains an endless breath of martial arts, perfect, powerful and terrible!


    Anyone who sees this word will produce thousands of feelings and auras! Even a person who doesn''t know martial arts, as long as he has seen this martial word for a long time, he can be enlightened and have some feelings about martial arts.


    click into place!


    At this moment, Cui Hao had a feeling that his vision suddenly opened up. His understanding of martial arts reached a new and unpredictable level! Moreover, there are hundreds of millions of martial arts mysteries evolving inside this martial word all the time, all of which are known to him!


    Although it was only a moment, Cui Hao knew that his original mother fist had soared in strength and reached an unfathomable level! Moreover, with the continuous change of Wu character, it is also rising!


    On reading, the huge martial character shrinks again and is put into the body. Cui Hao gives birth to a kind of enlightenment. His martial character has infinite functions and can change thousands of times. He can gather and disperse at will. Moreover, if he is integrated into weapons, he can burst out terrible martial power!


    "Great!"


    Cui Hao was ecstatic. The change of Wu word was unexpected joy, which made his confidence soar!

 Chapter 1494

    Cui Hao is pleased with the transformation of the word Wu. He is equivalent to adding a powerful killer mace. His attack and defense are unparalleled. Especially when he is integrated into the tianwu armor and Tiandi xuanhuang mother Qi tripod, his power will increase exponentially!


    For the crude embryo heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod, the word "Wu" can stimulate its greater power, which is several times stronger than before!


    At this moment, Cui Hao was eager to try the effect of Wu Zi entering the xuanhuang mother Qi tripod in heaven and earth. However, he did not do so, because the transformation was not over yet!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this time, the whole prototype of the perfect universe was shaking, emitting chaotic luster, and soon made a wonderful connection with the invincible soul. Cui Hao had infinite joy in his heart, because at this moment, he really felt the wonderful feeling of the perfect interweaving of soul and flesh, and the whole prototype of the perfect universe was beating like a nutritious embryo!


    "Supreme embryo!..."


    When the invincible soul rushed into the prototype of the perfect universe and was in the center, these four words flickered strangely in Cui Hao''s heart. He was shocked. What does this mean?


    The invincible soul, coupled with the prototype of the perfect universe, forms a huge embryo? Supreme embryo? What level of existence is this?


    Naturally, no one gave Cui Hao any answers. However, the chaotic little tree, which was originally in the central area and has been lazy and sleeping, woke up and was very excited. It conveyed a wave and a sense of respect to Cui Hao.


    Cui Hao has never had this feeling, because chaotic little tree has always ignored himself. What''s the situation?


    Hundreds of millions of roots of the small chaotic tree are creeping deep into Cui Hao''s body. The light absorbed is no longer exclusive to it, but more than half of it is distributed to the invincible soul, which is absorbed and absorbed by it


    In an instant, Cui Hao felt that the invincible soul was more extraordinary, and it seemed that there was a wonderful and transcendent thing in the essence. In short, this pure light was precious nutrition for today''s "supreme embryo"!


    Cui Hao never thought it would be like this. He himself was a little ignorant. He just broke through. How could this happen? A series of metamorphosis?


    Of course, this transformation is also the result of his own accumulation.


    powerful! Unprecedented strength! This is how Cui Hao feels now!


    When he opened his eyes, Cui Hao had excitement and joy in his eyes. At the same time, the transformed invincible soul sensed that there were eight breath approaching. However, why were these eight breath so small?


    Cui Hao was stunned and laughed immediately!


    There is no doubt that this is the breath of Donghua Shaoqing and other eight people, but now they have broken through and their strength must exceed the level of the great emperor. They were strong enemies, but now they are very weak!


    Cui Hao did not go to kill immediately, but kept sitting around. The essence of the Nine Emperors'' respect for energy and big hands was mobilized by him, reshaping the body and making it sublimate, so that he could truly complete the transformation.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Unlike the previous ones, nowadays, with the birth of the invincible soul, the essence of a great power of the emperor''s power is very easy to be absorbed by Cui Hao and transformed into the most pure source of power, which is poured into the body, causing his body to start metamorphosis instantly.


    Time passed slowly. With the injection of more and more original forces, Cui Hao''s body changed in vain. Sitting clearly, he seemed to appear outside the void for hundreds of millions of miles. At the same time, his body was bursting with a strange light, like black rather than black, like white rather than white, full of a taste of chaos and ignorance.


    Not only that, Cui Hao''s whole breath is also changing and introverted. It is like a peerless treasure jade with a magical machine. However, if you look carefully, you can feel the invincible charm in his body.


    Because of the strong will of the invincible, this absorption and transformation was very rapid. Moreover, Cui Hao began to operate the immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire. Suddenly, a large number of flames around him were put into his body and quickly absorbed and refined!


    In this way, Cui Hao is constantly changing, and his body is more and more extraordinary 1


    At the same time, Donghua Shaoqing and others, who are struggling to resist the terrible flame, are happy, because the flame in the boundless sea of fire has disappeared, as if it had been directly absorbed by the terrible force!


    With a dignified look on his face, the red haired youth said, "ladies and gentlemen, I feel a terrible crisis approaching. What shall we do next? Shall we move on?"


    With firm eyes, Donghua Shaoqing said in a deep voice, "the treasure was born. Naturally, there is a strange phenomenon. Now, the flame dissipates, which is the best time for us to seize the treasure. It would be bad if Cui Hao took the first step. Move forward quickly!"


    "Yes, go ahead quickly!..."


    At that moment, several people opened their mouths and rushed forward quickly!


    Donghua Shaoqing and others moved hundreds of millions of miles quickly. A moment later, they came to an area and saw a body sitting there. They were surprised one by one!


    The man sitting on the ground is a young man, giving people a feeling of spotless and perfect. Moreover, there is a noble and detached breath flowing on him, containing a distant, ancient, quiet and mysterious flavor!


    This young man is Cui Hao!


    In his heart, Donghua Shaoqing and other eight people all took a breath, because they were acutely aware of the horror of Cui Hao at the moment! Although all his breath is introverted, he is like an invincible beast in deep sleep. Once he wakes up, he will break the earth!


    At this moment, all eight people panicked and were at a loss!


    With a hard bite, Donghua Shaoqing took the lead in approaching Cui Hao. Seeing this, he was worried that the benefits would be won by him, and the other seven talented strong men rushed to him.


    Step by step, Donghua Shaoqing approached very slowly. There was a strong shadow of death in his heart, which made him very uneasy.


    "Looking for wealth and danger, Cui Hao has obviously gained great benefits, and I will replace him!..." with a hard bite, Donghua Shaoqing looked at Cui Hao carrying the Tianbei and thought like this.


    Just then, wow! Cui Hao, who has been keeping his eyes closed, Huoran opens his eyes!


    The transformation of the flesh is complete!


    At the moment he opened his eyes, Cui Hao locked Donghua Shaoqing and the other seven people. In his eyes, in addition to a noble atmosphere, there was a sense of indifference, just like an eagle overlooking an ant in the grass!


    When Cui Hao looked down on him, the sense of crisis in Donghua Shaoqing''s heart became ten times stronger and almost suffocated him!


    Escape


    At this moment, Donghua Shaoqing and the other seven people had such an idea in their hearts!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Cui Hao has awakened!


    With a smile, Cui Hao said, "since you''re here, stay!..."


    Cui Hao''s voice was not high, but it contained an indescribable dignity. All eight of Donghua Shaoqing''s faces changed greatly. They wanted to shout, but they found that they were swept by a terrible force!


    This power is too strong, but it is a kind of will, invincible will!


    "Puff, puff..."


    It was like a gust of wind blowing suddenly. The next moment, all eight people, including Donghua Shaoqing, trembled and turned into nothingness!


    Under the idea of invincibility, they have no power to resist at all. They are directly lost in invisibility!


    After completing all this, Cui Hao glanced around and found that the sea of fire had long disappeared. In the depths of the sea of fire, there was a mysterious void door. There should be a place of great opportunity!


    Cui Hao stepped out one step. The next moment, he already came here. Then he entered it and soon got the treasure!


    The collection of the core place is very precious, but it is nothing for Cui Hao today. While collecting these treasures, Cui Hao looked at the distance with a dignified look. There was an atmosphere that made him afraid of approaching quickly and full of hostility!


    "What a strong breath..." Cui Hao thought secretly with a dignified look.

 Chapter 1495

    Cui Hao looked very dignified, because the breath that made him palpitate was approaching. Vaguely, he even had a faint sense of familiarity! Cui Hao couldn''t figure out why all this was going on.


    It is reasonable to say that with the overall transformation of Cui Hao this time, his strength must have gone beyond the level of the great emperor and reached an unimaginable powerful level. However, that breath made him extremely afraid, indicating that he was extremely terrible!


    Although Cui Hao doesn''t know what the supreme embryo is, he is sure that his current state will not be too weak even if it is weaker than the so-called Lord! So, is the enemy a lord?


    At the moment, the Tianbei is still carried by Cui Hao. It has little brilliance, but it contains a mysterious charm. It still exerts a powerful and unparalleled pressure on Cui Hao, which makes Cui Hao look at the Tianbei.


    If it can oppress itself before its own breakthrough, it is nothing. Even if it is an exciting treasure, it should be able to do it.


    However, now that I have made a breakthrough, I can still do it. This is extraordinary!


    It''s nearly 700000 years to bear Tianbei. According to Cui Hao''s plan, Tianbei has been refined. He should go back. This time, his strength soared. Although the black robe is strong, it''s far from his opponent!


    In this way, Cui Hao stayed in place and waited quietly


    "Woo woo..."


    Li Xiao swept the world. With the earth shaking horror, a figure was approaching and approaching quickly


    When the figure appeared near Cui Hao, Cui Hao flew up in the air and also released a breath of terror, facing him from afar.


    Invincible elder!


    When he saw the face of the figure clearly, Cui Hao was surprised because he looked the same as the old man! However, Cui Hao soon found the difference. The eyes of this figure were too vicious. It was a pure and incomparable cruelty and tyranny!


    Staring at Cui Hao, the figure made a hoarse voice, "what a delicious meal!..."


    "Hoo!..."


    When he opened his mouth like this, one of his shining, dark claws like chicken claws suddenly popped out to catch Cui Hao!


    Come on! Come on! Come on


    All this was too fast. Even Cui Hao was surprised. He immediately understood that this person must be related to the invincible elder''s own corpse, or it was the evil idea of the rebirth of the corpse and turned into a character!


    It''s too scary. The smell around him belongs to the level of emperor. Although it''s weak, it''s also a huge threat to Cui Hao. Moreover, its attack is also strange and terrible!


    "Kill!..."


    In the face of this captivating claw, Cui Hao punched!


    This punch, without any smoke and fire, seems to come from a punch nine days away! However, this fist seems to contain a magical and unparalleled power, as if an invincible great power is brewing in it, invincible and terrible!


    "Puff, puff..."


    With this punch, Cui Hao''s fist burst into infinite light. A beautiful and wonderful atmosphere was brewing, which made people can''t help but give birth to a reverie. This day is so warm, this place is so warm, and the wind is so warm


    "Peng!..."


    At the next moment, Cui Hao''s fist collided with that claw, and both sides took a step back.


    "Roar! It''s delicious, kill!..."


    "Kill!..."


    The first time they collided, they were evenly matched, which surprised Cui Hao. How terrible his original mother fist is now. Under one punch, it contains the idea of invincibility. Unexpectedly, they just hit a tie?


    At the moment, he roared and broke out in an all-round way. The evil war with the suspected invincible elder''s corpse was extremely fierce!


    The war between the two sides destroyed a large area and made a real fire. It was extremely fierce!


    The two sides fought for half an hour, and Cui Hao gradually gained the upper hand. He ran the word Wu, entered the xuanhuang mother gas tripod of heaven and earth, attacked fiercely, and finally occupied the advantage!


    Cui Hao had a hearty feeling in this world war, because his strength has just soared and is somewhat vain. He can''t completely control it, and the war is equivalent to tempering and beating.


    War! War! War


    Forgetting himself, Cui Hao kept fighting. Finally, the evil idea of the birth of the corpse of the suspected invincible elder seemed to lack strength and became weaker and weaker!


    Of course, you can''t miss such an opportunity. Cui Hao struck while the iron was hot. It was another fierce attack. Finally, he hit the other party hard!


    The dark blood came out of his mouth. The figure tried his best to escape. However, he was locked by Cui Hao. He continued to attack fiercely. Finally, he successfully hit the other party again and imprisoned him!


    With the shackles of the invincible idea, Cui Hao didn''t worry about anything, so he incorporated it into the prototype of the perfect universe.


    In the next few days, Cui Hao lived a very comfortable life. He released the God stone, Ruilin and others, and began to get all kinds of opportunities with them. With the help of perspective golden light, there is no hiding place for other talented and strong people!


    Nowadays, there are few living creatures in the whole forbidden area. The attack and killing of Cui Hao was almost a full-fledged action, and some escaped. Now they have already returned to their own universe through the two boundary road!


    In this way, with the passage of time, Cui Hao is completely familiar with his soaring strength. He shows the word Wu to Ruilin and others, who have gained great feelings. Moreover, under the guidance of Cui Hao, great opportunities have been obtained one after another. From the periphery, everyone''s strength has soared!


    Cui Hao swept around the outer, inner and core areas. As for the ultimate place, Cui Hao did not go. He decided to refine the Tianbei first!


    Although his strength has soared, Cui Hao has not arrogantly thought that he is invincible. An emperor has fallen into the ultimate place. He must not be careless!


    In this way, time is like water loss, 100000 years, 200000 years


    700000 years have passed. On this day, Cui Hao, sitting quietly on an ancient tree in the core, Huoran opened his eyes with a look of joy on his face. It''s time!


    "Boom..."


    Almost as Cui Hao opened his eyes, the Tianbei that he had been carrying suddenly sent out a wonderful sound of heaven, surrounded by dreamy lights. The word Cui Hao is huge and dazzling, and a mysterious and unpredictable power flows on it.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The Tianbei swayed and gradually got close contact with Cui Hao. At the same time, there was a detached and noble atmosphere, which also formed a wonderful connection with him.


    "The spirit?"


    Cui Hao was stunned, because at this moment he and an extremely extraordinary spirit got the master-slave agreement, and he recognized himself as the Lord.


    "Wow..."


    A sound like water resounded through the monument. A figure appeared on the monument. It seemed to be a man and a woman. It respectfully worshipped Cui Hao and said, "freedom, see your master!..."


    "This... This..."


    At the moment of seeing this vague figure, Cui Hao opened his eyes unimaginably, because there was a strong and incomparable smell of freedom around him. It was really strong. It seemed that he came from the same source as the six samsara, but it was thousands of times stronger!


    At that moment, Cui Hao''s mind turned and Xiao Liu''s body appeared. When it appeared, he immediately sprawled excitedly on the ground and said, "see mother source!..."


    "Child, don''t be polite!" waved freely and was very kind.


    This scene made Cui Hao guess something vaguely. He said, "you claim to be free. What exactly is it? It seems that it''s not just a tool spirit?"


    Hearing the speech, he nodded freely and said respectfully, "tell my master that I am a special substance born in the long river of chaos. My noumenon is the Tianbei you see. As for them, they are all descendants created by me! My old master divided me into 1.29600 descendants for a big plan, and this little guy is one of them!"

 Chapter 1496

    Cui Hao has a deep understanding of the mystery of the Tianbei, but he never thought that it was the "mother source" of the six samsara!


    According to its statement, it has divided 1.296 billion six cycles. Obviously, this is the great stroke of the creator, and it is definitely not an aimless practice! Cui Hao himself once witnessed such a scene by chance. In the endless river, a great figure went up against the current, captured the six reincarnations and swallowed up the soul of freedom. It can be seen that the soul of freedom must also have an extraordinary secret!


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao said, "freedom, I have witnessed a long river... Can you tell me the reason for everything?"


    Smell speech, free tone has some gloomy way "Master, my old master is the great king of creation. I was the first invincible existence to settle in the long river of chaos before endless years! According to the old master, my noumenon contains a trace of the mysterious essence of fate, which is why I call it freedom. I am a living creature bred by my master over millions of years, because I was born according to the monument, so I can mobilize it The power of! In the Tianbei body, the old master extracted the essence of the mystery of fate. Unfortunately, he couldn''t understand it, so he had to make me integrate, and then gave birth to many descendants, each of which gave birth to an endless creature called the soul of freedom! If you can get the inheritance of the old master, you must be the soul of freedom¡°


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I am indeed the soul of freedom. Why are you so sure?"


    Freedom smiled "I accompany the old master for endless years. He once said that the long river of fate is unpredictable. All creatures are poor ghosts bound, caged birds! Even if they settle in the long river of chaos, they can''t get rid of the shackles of fate! Therefore, after knowing some great secrets, he has been committed to improving his strength and trying various means. I have bred 1.296 billion sons, even at any cost It''s a pity that the old master himself raised the tiger. First he was locked by the way of heaven and seriously injured, and then he was killed by the Nine Emperors with the help of the power of nine long rivers. It''s sad! "


    Speaking of this, freedom suddenly gnashed his teeth and said, "those nine long rivers were also the source of consumption of the old master and bred with the help of the long river of chaos. They were originally to cultivate nine capable assistants, but they were backfired!..."


    In his heart, Cui Hao didn''t expect such a secret!


    Through Wanjie Tianzhu, Cui Hao also learned a lot about the king of creation, but he didn''t expect that he was so broad-minded and generous!


    Even at this moment, although he has become the master of freedom, Cui Hao is shocked by his strong and extremely free spirit. It can be imagined how extraordinary it is when he has not divided many sons!


    Fate is mysterious and true!


    Thinking of the description of freedom, Cui Hao is very enthusiastic. He is very determined. The king of creation has many layouts, and even does not hesitate to raise tigers. In fact, he is in order to obtain the real mystery of fate, and then get the control of the long river of destiny!


    Cui Hao was aware of the long river of fate that scattered hundreds of millions of branches and extended to the universe. In fact, Cui Hao believed that all the strong people whose strength reached the level above the cosmic God should be aware of it.


    Take a deep breath and try to calm your mood. Cui Hao then asked, "freedom, you just said you were hurt by the way of heaven. What''s the matter? The way of heaven should contain the endless universe, but is it an ethereal cold rule? It''s right to have no self emotion?"


    "Ha ha... Master, your cognition needs to be changed! When your strength reaches a higher level, you can clearly feel the omnipresent cage of heaven. It is cold and ruthless and has its own taboos. The master is the only creature who has explored the taboos of heaven and successfully took away something! The master said that it is the only weakness of heaven, But it was precisely because of the master''s actions that he triggered a awakening of the way of heaven! "The tone was slow, but the free words contained real horror, which made Cui Hao look extremely dignified!


    Frowning, Cui Hao asked again, "the way of heaven awakens? What is that?"


    Shake your head, freedom way "I don''t know. It was an amazing war, which weakened the master''s control over the long river of chaos. Although he later created a secret method to breed some chaotic creatures suitable for the long river of chaos with the help of the power of chaos, he still can''t. the power of heaven is always attacking it! I guess it may be related to what the master took from the taboo of heaven!"


    The description of freedom reminds Cui Hao of his third body. Before leaving, he once said that he was going to the long river of chaos and what crisis he wanted to resist. Moreover, it also said that he was the most powerful and perfect creature born in the long river of chaos and had the responsibility to stay there. Cui Hao is expected to grow up quickly. If he has the strength of the enemy emperor, he will be qualified to enter the long river of chaos In addition, the third body will help him become a real invincible!


    Since the third body says so, it must know something, and its breeding and birth are also very wonderful. Cui Hao has an intuition that the third body, the future, must play a great role in himself!


    Immediately, Cui Hao couldn''t help asking, "where is that thing? Since it is the only weakness of the way of heaven, why don''t you attack the way of heaven?"


    For Cui Hao''s inquiry, freedom is not surprising, it said "The way of heaven is the evolution of hundreds of millions of rules. In a way, it is smarter than any living creature. How can it give the master such an opportunity? Even I doubt that the sneak attack of the Nine Emperors on the master is related to it! As for taking things... It is the ultimate place in the taboo place! However, master, your strength is not enough to enter! If you break in by force, you will be comparable The emperor''s strength may also fall! Since the master has left you a legacy, when your strength improves again, you should be qualified to enter! "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao felt something in his heart. He thought of the words after the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu was awakened. There is probably the answer he needs!


    Later, he thought that the backhand left by the king of creation had been cracked seven or eight times, which was done by the ninth emperor. The purpose was to get the great secret of the king of creation. Then, how much is left of the six reincarnations?


    Cui Hao knows something about the deepest part of this forbidden place, which is called the ultimate place.


    It was said before the spirit of Wanjie Tianzhu ware disappeared that as long as you open the prison of the Tao of heaven and get the power of the ultimate place, it is the only way to master the origin of destiny, you can be truly invincible!


    This is not vanity. The spirit of chaos in the long river of chaos can get a trace of the origin of the most subtle. However, the king of creation himself can''t feel it. The reason is that his destiny brand has always been associated with the vast river of destiny!


    Cui Hao has no doubt about whether he can settle in the long river of chaos. He has obtained the source of golden light. This light is the gift of the king of creation to settle in the long river of chaos and the proof of the heir of the king of creation.


    Later, Cui Hao asked, "freedom, can you recover all the six reincarnations now? They have bred a lot of souls of freedom, but they are also in great danger!"


    A bitter smile, shake your head freely "Master, your strength is too weak now to make me call back the offspring. Moreover, my existence must be kept secret. The Nine Emperors all know that I am the former servant of the old master. The backhand left by the old master has been cracked. As long as I haven''t fallen, even the Emperor can''t refine my offspring. When you are strong, they will be able to survive All are back! The only pity is, how many free souls are left? And how much can you spy on the mysterious essence of fate? "


    With a bitter smile, Cui Hao felt the pressure in vain. He thought of the words when the third body left. Invincible Road, hard step by step!

 Chapter 1497

    After talking with freedom, Cui Hao learned a lot of big secrets. He had a new understanding of the once first person in the source of chaos, the king of creation. At the same time, these big secrets also pressed him like a heavy mountain, which made him feel very heavy just because of the soaring strength!


    Now, with Cui Hao''s strength, you can break your wrist with the master level strong man at most. Don''t think about the emperor. The evil thoughts of the wreckage of an emperor are similar to his strength. If the emperor''s intention is stronger, the winner is still unknown! Because of this contrast, Cui Hao deeply realized the horror of the emperor!


    Only with the strength of the emperor level can you be qualified to settle in the chaotic River and open your own invincible road. At that time, you will face not only the Nine Emperors in the nine rivers, but also the more unfathomable terrorist way of heaven!


    The original will of a big universe is so strong that it is incredible. Then, how strong is the way of heaven? What is the mystery of the origin of fate? What kind of big secret does the so-called forbidden place of heaven contain? What kind of mystery does the so-called ultimate place contain to break free from the shackles of the cage of heaven?


    Also, what is the pure light you absorb? The third body, what secret do you know and what are you doing?


    Questions flickered in Cui Hao''s heart. His expression was very dignified. He suddenly found that there was still a long way ahead of him! Moreover, before leaving, the third body once told him that the current situation of chaotic Changhe was in danger. He longed for Cui Hao to become stronger and settle in chaotic Changhe!


    Pressure! Great pressure!


    Cui Hao thought a lot. Finally, he pressed these thoughts to the bottom of his heart and turned his hands. A figure bound by the invincible will appeared. It was the evil idea of the birth of the emperor''s body of the suspected invincible elder.


    When Cui Hao asked about freedom, he looked at it carefully for a moment and then said "Master, this is the corpse left by the emperor who fell in the ultimate place! At the beginning, he fell, but he also escaped from the ultimate place. I don''t know how the corpse is, because I have more important things to do. Unexpectedly, it survived and gave birth to a new will! This will can only drive some of its instinctive remains, otherwise, master, your strength is not at all Can''t be subdued! "


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded, just as he guessed.


    Then he asked, "freedom, the emperor, is good or evil. Why did he break into the forbidden place?"


    Freedom said without hesitation, "master, I don''t know whether he is good or evil. However, he broke into the forbidden place for his lover! I don''t know the specific situation. In short, he once looked up to the sky and sighed before he died, so he can''t get his lover out of trouble!"


    "Oh? I see......" nodded, and Cui Hao said he knew.


    Cui Hao''s inquiry is naturally because he is thinking about whether to help the invincible elder. Although Cui Hao''s intuition is that he is a kind-hearted person, it is difficult for people to know what his original statue is, which needs to be carefully considered!


    After all these questions were asked, Cui Hao said, "freedom, since I can''t enter the ultimate place, the forbidden place has nothing worth staying for me. Will you leave with me? And can I take the whole forbidden place?"


    The ultimate place of taboo has a great secret. Cui Hao naturally wants to firmly grasp it in his own hands!


    Hearing the speech, freedom smiled faintly "Of course, master, I''m the housekeeper of the whole forbidden place. I can take it at any time, and then leave with you! By the way, in addition to the generous deployment of the soul of freedom and the forbidden place, the old master has also set up an area in the chaotic source, which is called the source of Tao. Master, if you enter the chaotic source, you can go there and there will be a great harvest Huo! The old master once said to me that Daoyuan is the place where he conceived the ultimate weapon to bomb the cage of heaven''s Tao! Unfortunately, he fell and never completely conceived. I don''t know what he left in it! "


    "What? The place where the ultimate weapon to bomb the cage of heaven''s way of life was conceived?" Cui Hao asked in surprise.


    Nodding, he replied freely, "yes! The source of Tao, the place of taboo, the long river of chaos and the soul of freedom are the backhands of the master. If you go to the source of chaos, you must not miss it and you will have a great harvest!"


    Cui Hao''s eyes lit up and nodded excitedly!


    As the inheritor of chaos formula, Cui Hao has realized the great benefits of this trip to the forbidden place. He has a hunch that Daoyuan may have a great harvest!


    Now, the power of the two life weapons on my body is soaring, especially with the support of the invincible will, there is an invincible momentum! However, in essence, they are still crude weapons!


    Their essence is so extraordinary that they must breed endless years with invincible will, and may transform step by step into real big killers!


    When he finally found such a know it all, Cui Hao naturally wouldn''t give up asking, and then asked, "freedom, let me ask you, what level of weapons are there above the treasure?"


    He was patient with Cui Hao''s inquiry and responded freely "Master, the supreme treasure can be divided into four levels: inferior, middle, top and top. Above it is the supreme treasure of the great emperor, which contains the invincible idea of the great emperor. It is incomparably powerful! The strong at the master level can also breed weapons at the supreme treasure level of the great emperor. The last time, it is the supreme weapon!"


    "What''s the next level? But what else?" Cui Hao asked curiously.


    Think about it, freedom road "I''ve heard the old master say that chaos treasure can be bred by chance in the long river of chaos, but he hasn''t seen it himself, and I''ve only heard it. Chaos treasure should be a stronger weapon than emperor''s weapon, and the ultimate weapon the old master wants to breed should be a treasure similar to chaos treasure. This weapon jumps out of the rules of heaven and earth and the power of heaven and earth The amount can be shielded. It''s a real invincible weapon. Unfortunately, it''s just the master''s idea. No one knows whether it really exists! "


    "I see!..."


    Hearing the detailed information of freedom, Cui Hao roughly understood that he secretly compared his tianwu armor with the xuanhuang mother Qi tripod of heaven and earth. With the blessing of the invincible idea, he absolutely exceeded the level of supreme treasure. I don''t know whether he can reach the level of supreme treasure of the great emperor?


    Once, at the moment of his birth, the third body once looked at Cui Hao''s body and said that Cui Hao''s heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod could become an emperor''s weapon. Moreover, he was also very confused about the existence of chaotic small trees and said that it was extraordinary.


    Subconsciously, Cui Hao thought, "does the little chaotic tree come from the long river of chaos? Is it... The treasure of chaos?"


    Cui Hao was startled when he had this idea, because it was really bold and seemed... Impossible! However, the chaotic tree was really extraordinary. Even Cui Hao''s current strength still felt that the Qingguang was mysterious and extremely noble, which was of great benefit to him, and the chaotic tree could be absorbed through the acupoints of his own flesh!


    It is reasonable to say that Cui Hao''s flesh body has already reached a state of extreme terror. The immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire is extremely powerful, but he can still only absorb rare and incomparable light, while the chaotic tree absorbs a lot!


    He conceives himself as a universe, and finally makes his flesh comparable to the universe by tempering his flesh. The universe decays and I am immortal, and the universe dies and I am fine. This is Cui Hao''s strongest flesh method. Now, it is still growing stronger under the breeding of the flame of the human emperor. He has a hunch that if his flesh continues to grow stronger, one day, maybe he can really eat meat Invincible!


    At this time, the free inquiry asked, "master, do you decide to let me take the forbidden land? Once I take it, I will not be able to make it spread to hundreds of millions of universes again and build two boundary roads! Moreover, I will have no spare power to help you maintain the operation of the whole forbidden land!"


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao nodded and said, "I know, free, start taking photos!"


    "Yes!..."


    Nod freely and start taking photos in the forbidden place according to Cui Hao''s instructions!

 Chapter 1498

    The structure of the whole taboo place is very strange. As the most critical key, the Tianbei can be taken into its own body. However, it also needs to keep nurturing all the time. The real secret of the forbidden land lies in the ultimate place of the core, which hides the only weakness obtained by the king of creation from the forbidden land of heaven


    Cui Hao gave an order. At present, freedom began to urge the Tianbei body. Suddenly, it burst out hundreds of millions of mysterious brilliance, a strong smell of freedom began to diffuse, and earth shaking changes began to take place in the whole forbidden place!


    "Hua la..."


    A palpitating force of terror filled the air, and the whole forbidden place began to shrink. As for Cui Hao, he was at the end of a two boundary road. In front, as long as he crossed the boundless darkness and loneliness, he could return to his universe!


    Time goes by minute


    Under the control of freedom, the Tianbei completed the collection step by step. For a hundred years, it completely incorporated the whole forbidden place into the noumenon. The thorough and mysterious Tianbei now appeared in front of Cui Hao. On it, the free form appeared again.


    "Master, I''ve finished taking photos. It''s not easy to maintain the normal existence of the forbidden place. You should be stronger quickly! If you can find a perfect cosmic container, it''s a win-win thing to integrate the forbidden place with it. Unfortunately, even the old master can''t do it..." he said freely with some regret.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao frowned and asked, "freedom, what is the container of the universe?"


    Freedom replied without hesitation, "it''s very simple. The whole universe is regarded as a container. This is the container of the universe! Unfortunately, at the moment of its birth, every universe will be given the original will of the universe by the way of heaven. In fact, it is the son of the way of heaven. It runs cold and has its own rules. Even the old master can''t take away the original will of the universe..."


    Since the king of fortune can''t do it, even if there are great benefits, it''s useless. Cui Hao nods. Then he flies freely into the Tianbei. It keeps shrinking and suddenly flies into Cui Hao''s body!


    "Back!..."


    Cui Hao meditated in his heart and started his return journey according to the specific route informed by freedom.


    After a long advance, Cui Hao finally crossed the endless dark area and returned to his universe through two boundary roads!


    "Boom!..."


    When Cui Hao returned again, a familiar feeling rippled in his heart. At the same time, his mind turned, and his magnificent invincible idea had surrounded the endless area!


    Suddenly, Cui Hao flew into a rage!


    Under his induction, the endless regions of the universe, the vast and endless starry sky, have basically dried up, the planet is rotten, and there is a smell of death everywhere!


    "Black robe!..." gritting his teeth, Cui Hao understood in an instant!


    How powerful he is now, he immediately knows a lot of things. With the further improvement of his strength, the function of perspective golden light is further opened. Suddenly, Cui Hao "saw" a dark shadow in the universe, sweeping thousands of dark waves, raging, endless creatures fall, and pieces of star territory turn into a dead place!


    There is no doubt that it is a black robe. Now, its strength is much stronger than that before Cui Hao left. However, Cui Hao is very confident! Compared with the improvement of black robe''s strength, he is really flying!


    At the same time, Cui Hao felt some palpitations in vain, because he felt a strong hostility from the whole universe!


    The original will of the universe!


    In an instant, Cui Hao understood that this is the self vigilance of the original will of the universe!


    At the moment when Cui Hao appeared in the Guixu God''s possession, he was in a mysterious place in the universe. A figure suddenly opened her eyes. She was a stunning woman. However, her eyes had a crazy and extremely vicious charm!


    "So strong... Such a furnace tripod is rare!" the woman made such a voice and waved her hand, a particularly frightening force Brewing


    Cui Hao appeared in Guixu shenzang and didn''t wake up the old man for the first time. He almost didn''t hesitate to flash and killed him in the black robe!


    As a living creature in the universe, Cui Hao does not allow such wanton killing to happen!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Cui Hao appeared in a star field, where the unknown black fog was raging everywhere. Inside, there were dark creatures roaring and killing wantonly!


    In the deepest part of the unknown black fog, a black haired monster sits around, surrounded by the evil smell of great terror!


    "Wow!..."


    At this moment, the black haired monster''s eyes suddenly opened and issued an angry roar. In front of his eyes, the endless unknown black fog dissipated like boiling soup and snow. A figure appeared, carrying both hands and standing up to the sky!


    "Roar!..."


    With a loud roar, the big claws in black robes suddenly popped out, and a terrible dark mystery was brewing. In an instant, the world was completely plunged into endless darkness, and the power of palpitation and suffocation was surging!


    "Broken!..."


    In the face of such a blow, Cui Hao roared, and the original mother fist burst out. The huge fist bloomed hundreds of millions of brilliance, just like breaking the light source of darkness!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The devastating terrorist force is breaking out, and the world is collapsing. Cui Hao''s fist contains the essence of hundreds of millions of martial arts, as if he was carrying a martial arts world to smash it down! This punch even more dazzled the invincible idea!


    Black robe has become the emperor''s death puppet. It is more powerful than ordinary cosmic gods and comparable to the third-order cosmic gods. Cui Hao will not underestimate it and go all out!


    "Ouch..."


    In an instant, the shrill howl rang through. The big black claws of the black robe were exploding at the moment, and the body exploded back. The sound of cracking continued. He was even defeated by Cui Hao!


    "Woo woo..."


    At this moment, a strange roar and a strong and extremely evil black fog filled the body of the black robe, which made up for the damage of the flesh and prevented it from exploding at once. However, this punch also made it aware of Cui Hao''s terror!


    The invincible idea and the original mother fist are incredibly strong!


    "Hmm? I resisted and took another punch from me!..."


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao''s body flashed and suddenly approached again. With a fist, like a comet in the air, he firmly locked the black robe!


    "Roar!..."


    With a fierce and unparalleled roar, the black robe was like a beast and launched a crazy counterattack!


    This time, it was obviously really desperate. The infinite unknown black fog flew into its body in an instant, and its dark claws grew again. On it, there was a dark and ferocious terrible war knife. It was puffed and cut down with one knife, which could break the world and be as ferocious as the world!


    The war started. Although black Pao tried his best to fight back, he was still far from being defeated by Cui Hao. He was crushed by his original mother fist and invincible will, and his body was constantly cracked and shaky.


    "Die!..."


    Roaring, Cui Hao hated black robe, and hit it again to kill the seriously injured black robe!


    "Roar!..."


    A kind of extremely unwilling anger roared, and the black robe suddenly issued a strange note, as if singing a long and dense tone, and as if reading a sacrifice, a particularly strange smell filled the whole body!


    "Boom!..."


    The body of the black robe ignited a dark and terrible flame in vain, and burned it completely in an instant, and a drop of blood like a black diamond appeared!


    This is just a drop of blood, but it gives people a terrible and creepy sense of suffocation!


    It is dark and deep, as if it contains the ultimate mystery of endless darkness. It rotates and sends out a chilling strangeness and terror!


    Emperor Zun blood!


    In an instant, Cui Hao determined that this was a drop of emperor''s blood, because its breath was the same as that of emperor''s corpse! However, it was more rich and pure. In an instant, he locked Cui Hao and wanted to kill him!


    "No! There is a drop of dark emperor''s blood in its body!..."


    At the same time, the drop of emperor''s blood suddenly moved and turned into a dark talisman!


    The talisman was dry, dark and deep, like a centipede, a poisonous insect and a leech. I didn''t know how many terrible forms of poisons had been changed in an instant. Suddenly, it locked Cui Hao. Then, it flashed and killed him!


    "Kill!..."


    At the moment of the impact of the talisman, Cui Hao felt a strong death crisis! He roared, and the invincible idea rushed into the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod. Tianwu armor was added and smashed at the talisman!


    This talisman is too weird. Although Cui Hao has full confidence in his body, he still dare not take risks. The heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod was extraordinary. Needless to say, it was directly smashed out!


    "Poof!..."


    A kind of dull voice, black and black, cracked like a dream bubble, and it was so fragile that it was broken.


    This scene, even Cui Hao was stunned, incredible.


    It broke so easily?


    Bad


    This idea had just come into being, and his face changed again! Because, the dark talisman that collapsed in the invisible, I don''t know when, it gathered again, as if it was invisible and without substance. With a tremor, it rushed into his body!


    The strong and unmatched flesh can''t resist it! In other words, its existence is so weird that it can ignore the obstruction of any real thing!


    "Hum!..."


    At this moment, the dark talisman appeared above Cui Hao''s invincible soul and killed him directly!

 Chapter 1499

    Cui Hao has no idea how strong a drop of emperor''s blood is. If he asks the cosmic God of the origin of chaos, they will be shocked one by one!


    Emperor Zun, the supreme existence sitting on the long river can destroy the general cosmic gods by snapping their fingers. A drop of their blood can turn into the supreme killer. Even the ninth order cosmic gods may not be able to block it!


    The master level strongman is qualified to block it, but in such a large chaotic source, only 36 people have won this title since its birth, and most of them have fallen and disappeared. Now there are less than 10 master level strongmen still active in the chaotic source!


    At this moment, a drop of blood of the dark emperor turned into a dark talisman, which was like a dream. It exuded a great smell of evil, like a dark boundless nightmare, and instantly jumped on Cui Hao''s invincible soul. At the same time, there was a strange sob, like a devil''s whisper, like a wizard''s prayer, and a curse


    "Your blood will be my wine!"


    "Your flesh will be my food!"


    "Your spine will be My scepter!"


    "Your head will be my wine cup!"


    In an instant, Cui Hao''s invincible soul was wrapped in endless darkness. With this cursed evil tone, a strange and unpredictable force was surging, killing everything and impacting to destroy his invincible soul!


    Emperor Zun''s blood is powerful!


    Danger! Danger! Insurance


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt an unprecedented strong crisis, and his invincible soul burst out with the strongest ideas. The crown of wisdom vibrated and rotated, scattering pure and extraordinary light of the origin of wisdom for protection!


    "Puff, puff..."


    For a moment, it was as if darkness and light were intertwined, and a great Qi machine was diffuse. Cui Hao''s invincible soul was bright and bright, resisting the invasion of infinite darkness in all directions! That strange tone is more and more swaying, but fortunately, the crown of wisdom keeps turning to shield its influence to the lowest.


    At this moment, the emptiness of the place where the two sides fought in vain, a figure emerged. This is a woman, stunning. The murder weapon in front of her is towering, giving people a shocking feeling!


    However, anyone who sees her will not have that kind of dirty idea, because it is too noble and detached, just like the invincible God above, and like a big sun in the sky, shining on hundreds of millions of beings.


    With the appearance of this woman, the void suddenly became as hard as steel. Endless regular chains permeated the area, gathering and merging constantly. It was incredible!


    There was a spooky smile on her face, and the woman''s green jade finger suddenly shook it!


    "Poof!..."


    In an instant, with this finger, regular chains suddenly appeared around Cui Hao. They were too real. They seemed to be the condensate of endless regular chains. They made a clattering sound. Suddenly, they entangled Cui Hao!


    Not only that, in the emptiness where Cui Hao is, everything suddenly stands still, time does not flow, and he is completely in a static state! Of course, those chains are not affected and are still bound!


    At the moment, Cui Hao seemed to know nothing, still floating in the void.


    His invincible soul is fighting, and the battle with that drop of emperor''s blood has reached the most tragic level. The killing between the two sides is very fierce, and it''s almost inseparable!


    "Huh? No!..."


    Originally, Cui Hao''s invincible soul has occupied the advantage and is fighting back. Unexpectedly, the flesh instinctively sends a dangerous signal. Subconsciously, Cui Hao separated a wisp of soul to take over the flesh. Suddenly, he saw a frightening scene!


    There are numerous and endless regular chains. Ye Shenghui completely wraps his whole person in them. Each regular chain contains powerful and unparalleled power!


    In addition, there was a strange and incomparable power of time around his body, which made his action very difficult!


    Time is still!


    Suddenly, Cui Hao understood that this was a static means of time. However, it was too strong. What strength he was now, he was forced to be imprisoned!


    "Who did it?"


    Subconsciously, Cui Hao urged his perspective eyes and immediately saw the golden light through the chain of rules. Then, he saw a figure!


    This figure surprised Cui Hao, shocked and incredible!


    The owner of this figure once had good memories with Cui Hao. Once, Cui Hao cried bitterly because she paid too much!


    Sister Helen!


    Cui Hao feels that his heart is about to jump out. Isn''t this the sister Helen he is dreaming about?


    However, at the moment of seeing Helen, Cui Hao''s heart was more cold and suspicious. Before that, this mysterious and detached Helen also appeared. She was cold and ruthless, detached on the, and once imprisoned Cui Hao. She touched his face gently. It seems that there is a trace of Helen''s shadow in its essence!


    However, in today''s Helen, Cui Hao can see only greed in her eyes! Evil, darkness! Gloomy!


    "This is not Helen! Or her situation is similar to that of dusk snow at that time. A strong will and soul occupied her body, and Helen only had some weak consciousness!..." Cui Hao made such a judgment in an instant.


    "Break one by one!...."


    He has been entangled by rules and chains. Simply, Cui Hao ignored it for the time being and tried his best to resist the threat of that dark talisman! Now, his most powerful means are the invincible ideas, when he breaks the attack of dark talisman, and then turns to the battle with Helen!


    "Puff, puff..."


    Because of external threats, Cui Hao''s counterattack became more and more fierce. The invincible soul bloomed invincible thoughts, swept through the impact, and the crown of wisdom was blessed to wipe out the darkness!


    Finally, on the eve that the dark talisman was broken and disappeared, it spontaneously condensed into an invisible evil curse, which seemed to rush into his body with a strange and extreme. I don''t know where it was hidden, which made Cui Hao unable to find it!


    This curse is very strange, which makes Cui Hao feel bad all the time. It seems that it also contains many attributes such as weakness and syncope. Although the crown of wisdom continues to shed the light of the source of wisdom to offset, it is still affected by some factors.


    "Buzzing..."


    At the same time, on top of Cui Hao''s head, an ethereal dark symbol naturally appears, which is illusory. Anyone who sees it will have a word in his mind, kill!


    "Is this the means of the dark emperor? If his attack is resisted, he will evolve such a curse?" in an instant, Cui Hao penetrated the mystery.


    This ethereal dark symbol may not have much impact on his combat effectiveness, but it is very strange and can not be removed. It is like an indisputable sign, which shows that he is the person whom the dark emperor hates and wants to kill!


    In your own universe, it may not matter, but if you enter the source of chaos, you may have a lot of trouble!


    The God of the universe once told Cui Hao that the emperor cannot easily enter the source of chaos. However, each of them nominally controls the vast universe. The strong under their command are like clouds, which is the invincible existence of the source of chaos. Even if they are not in the source of chaos, they still have great influence!


    Cui Hao had this idea flashing in his heart. Then he quickly pressed it down and the black robe disappeared. Then it''s time to solve his dilemma!


    In an instant, Cui Hao''s body suddenly shook!


    "Boom!..."


    Suddenly, his invincible idea burst out, the power of chaos surrounded the blessing, and the powerful physical power burst out with it!


    Fight back, here we go!


    In an instant, under the interweaving of many unparalleled forces of Cui Haoqiang, the power of time around his whole body collapsed, and the static state of time was suddenly broken!


    Cui Hao''s arrogance is unparalleled. The dark yellow mother gas tripod of heaven and earth suddenly appeared in his palm. On his head, the crown of wisdom emerged, scattering a light of the origin of wisdom. Tianwu armor was added, and the huge martial words evolved into tianwu Tao, which emerged behind it

 Chapter 1500

    Heaven and earth are collapsing. Cui Hao, who broke out completely, is too terrible. He steps on the power of chaos and wears tianwu armor. The heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod in his hand breathes out the breath of terror. It is surrounded by invincible ideas!


    Behind Cui Hao, the huge martial words are unpredictable, which gives him a blessing. On his head, the crown of wisdom keeps turning, scattering the light of the origin of wisdom


    The dark yellow mother gas tripod of heaven and earth smashed fiercely, and the regular chains made a clang sound and broke continuously. Cui Hao''s eyes locked on the "Helen" in front of him and said, "who are you?"


    Helen was also startled when she faced such a "ferocious" Cui Hao. She made a strange sound like a night owl, "chatter... Cui Hao, don''t you even know me? I''m the great Shadow Lord! The sin devil in Pandora''s magic box is a ray of my residual knowledge. The fool who worshipped the sun woke me up, hahaha..."


    "Lord of the shadow? The sin devil in Pandora''s blur?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was surprised and his face suddenly became dignified! He knows the name of the Lord of the shadow. He is one of the 36 strong masters. The God of the universe once told him that he ranked last and was the most vicious. However, he was suspected to have fallen. Unexpectedly, he didn''t die!


    Although he was vigilant, Cui Hao was not afraid of him. He had just defeated the corpse of an emperor. Although the Shadow Lord was strong, could he be stronger than the emperor?


    "Kill!..."


    Without any hesitation, Cui Hao roared and broke out with all his strength to kill the Lord of the shadow! Its current state is very strange, which makes Cui Hao think of the original will of the universe. Therefore, he must be captured!


    "I don''t know how to live or die! I now control the original will of the universe. In the future, I''m expected to become the greatest existence. You''re trying to fight me in the universe? Hum!......" with a cold hum, the master of the shadow''s hands move, and a strange power turns into ripples and spreads


    In an instant, Cui Hao felt as if he had been excluded by the whole world. Heaven and earth hated and despised him, and gave him a terrible repulsion. Moreover, there were distorted and changeable invisible ripples in the void, which surrounded him


    "Kill!..."


    With a strong attack, Cui Hao''s invincible idea is exploding. However, he still falls into a strange situation. All around him are layers of void and the mysteries of time, endless, blocking his way!


    "Broken arrogance!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao tried his best to urge the perspective eye. Suddenly, the perspective golden light burst out one by one. The layers of obstacles in front were suddenly broken. He rushed out with invincible spirit to kill the Lord of the shadow!


    "How strong! This little beast... Why is he so strong? It''s impossible. Even if he became the great emperor, he shouldn''t be so strong! What an invincible will he! What does he exist?" he howled in his heart, and the Lord of the shadow hurriedly retreated!


    Now, the master of the shadow has imperfect control over the original will of the universe. Although he can mobilize some, after all, it is not the original will of the universe itself, and the degree of fit is not enough! Such strength is already very strong. It''s enough to press a powerful cosmic God. Unfortunately, he met Cui Hao this time!


    "Boom!..."


    The roar of terror resounded through the world, and the two sides began a fierce war again. The Lord of the shadow relied on his strong control over the universe, and various strange means emerged one after another. However, Cui Hao''s strength is too strong now. He blocked everything and fought back strongly. Finally, after a series of Fierce wars, the Lord of the shadow was hurt and began to escape!


    "Broken arrogance!..."


    Running the perspective eye, Cui Hao locked the master of the shadow who escaped. He could not really escape by any means!


    "Impossible! I integrate the original will of the universe. The universe has great powers on this side. How can you lock me? Hurt me?" roared, the Lord of the shadow was incredible!


    After a series of wars, Cui Hao has figured out his means. The most terrible thing is to mobilize the power of heaven and earth. This is really terrible, but Cui Hao, who has an invincible will to protect himself, is happy and not afraid!


    "Hahaha... The so-called Shadow Lord, but so!"


    Laughing, Cui Hao hit the shadow master again.


    "Shadow world!..."


    Finally, the Lord of the shadow broke out, and terrible airflow poured out, just like thick ink, and instantly fainted the day and the earth. Cui Hao was very dignified for the first time, and his heart was suddenly extremely heavy. This strange airflow was violently eroding his invincible soul!


    "Block!..."


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao shows his soul defense method. The crown of wisdom keeps turning and sprinkles the light of the origin of wisdom!


    Although the Shadow Lord has only recovered some strength now, he can become a master level strong man. Naturally, he has something extraordinary. This strange attack makes Cui Hao''s spiritual oppression more and more intense and heavy!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this moment, Helen''s face changed for the first time. It turned into a fuzzy dark face. Then, it turned into the appearance of offering sacrifices to heaven. In an instant, it changed into the appearance of Helen


    "Lord of the shadow, you beast, are so deep hidden. However, my Yang sacrifice to heaven is in harmony with the original will of the universe. You can''t kill me!" roared ferociously, and Yang sacrifice to heaven''s face was crazy.


    In a flash, it turned into Helen''s face, cold and arrogant, and there was a fluctuation in the deepest part of her eyes. That was, it belonged to the fluctuation of human shape!


    The moment his face appeared, he locked Cui Hao, as if the dusty past of endless years had been untied, and all the memories flowed out! She is still proud and sacred, but she has such a trace of human emotion!


    With tears in her eyes, Helen whispered, "brother Cui Hao! Is that you? I''m so helpless. Help me..."


    Helen''s words did not fall, but her face turned into a fuzzy dark face, roaring, "damn! Two humble and weak souls, trying to get rid of my repression? Dream!..."


    At the moment, Cui Hao''s heart is getting heavier and heavier, and he can hardly bear the weight. At the moment, he saw such a scene, and the whole person trembled with excitement!


    Sister Helen, it turns out that her consciousness still exists, but it''s too weak compared with the original will of the universe! Now, it should be merged with the body of the original will of the universe, and oppressed by the Lord of the shadow!


    "Break it! Break it! Break it!..."


    Cui Hao roared wildly, and the invincible soul suddenly burst out an unprecedented strong idea, sweeping the four directions! It is impossible to describe how terrible the strong will at this moment is. It is extremely violent and crazy. It contains the taste of endless greatness and bursts out!


    "Ah! No! Beast!..."


    Under such circumstances, the Lord of the shadow sent out a miserable scream, which was like the dark horror. The black air flow was destroyed, and the disappearance of such a killing move was equally terrible!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    In an instant, Helen''s body burst out dozens of huge roars, and strands of black matter like shadow quickly diffused out, collapsed and turned into invisibility.


    "Unwilling!..."


    The angry voice of the Shadow Lord echoed and completely disappeared!


    At the moment of its disappearance, Helen''s face began to change violently again, sometimes offering sacrifices to heaven, sometimes Helen. Finally, the face of offering sacrifices to heaven appeared, and she looked at Cui Hao bitterly!


    "Buzz....."


    I don''t know what means he used. His body disappeared out of thin air. Cui Hao hurriedly used his perspective eyes, but he just saw a faint shadow from a distance and quickly turned into nothingness!


    "Cui Hao, wait, I will kill you! I will!"


    The sun worship disappeared, and I don''t know where I escaped. The lingering sound curled up and lasted for a long time.

 Chapter 1501

    In the void, the terrible energy afterwave is impacting. Cui Hao is suspended and his face is very embarrassed!


    Only one step away, he can capture the original will of the universe, and then eliminate the consciousness of Yang worship to heaven and revive sister Helen.


    However, I let Yang worship heaven escape!


    This man is really his solemn and sworn enemy. He has been a sworn enemy since the beginning of the earth. So far, the other party has not disappeared!


    "Seek!..."


    Unwilling, Cui Hao began to use many means to search, but no trace could be found, as if he had disappeared from the universe!


    What happened?


    Cui Hao was puzzled. At this time, a sad voice rang through the world where he lived, and a breath of great destruction was born!


    There were some bad emotions in his heart. Cui Hao thought again and again and thought of free words in vain. Cosmic container, isn''t the big universe just meeting the requirements?


    At present, Cui Hao released the Tianbei and freely emerged outside the Tianbei. He felt everything around him and suddenly shouted in surprise "Master, you... You are so powerful! How did you do it? You drove away the original will of this side of the universe. Moreover, the foundation, time rules, void rules and all kinds of mysterious rules of this side of the universe have completely existed. It''s so powerful!"


    Cui Hao was annoyed at the thought of sister Helen. He said unhappily, "freedom, don''t flatter! What''s the situation? Also, how can we find it when the original will of the universe has escaped?"


    Hearing the speech, he said freely and affirmatively, "master, it must have left through the Long River tributary of the fate of this side of the universe! Come on! You let me control this side of the universe and cut it off while the long river of fate has not taken back a small tributary of Fate Here!"


    Cui Hao didn''t know the reason, but he nodded, "what do you need me to do? What''s the use of cutting off a tributary of the long river of destiny? Will you be attacked by it?"


    Extremely anxious, free to speak "Master, in the tributary of the long river of destiny, there are all the soul marks of the universe that are not free souls! Moreover, there may be secrets involving the mystery of destiny, which is the answer the old master has been looking for! As for phagocytosis... I don''t know, but it''s worth fighting! Quickly, inject your chaotic power and your will, I need strength, a lot of help Power assistance! "


    Cui Hao roughly understood the reason. Without hesitation, he released a lot of chaotic power and invincible will.


    "Woo woo..."


    In an instant, driven by freedom, the Tianbei began to expand continuously, and the breath of the forbidden land was also spreading, forming an initial collision and integration with this side of the universe!


    The place of taboo is extremely extraordinary, and its formation is also very strange. At this moment, the whole universe is forming a clever integration with it. A particularly mysterious and noble atmosphere is spreading, and the atmosphere of freedom is becoming stronger and stronger!


    Finally, the freedom flew into the Tianbei, and suddenly, carrying it, rushed into the deepest part of the universe!


    The formation of a big universe is not the three-dimensional space and four-dimensional space recognized by people, but the ingenious interweaving and merging of dense, honeycomb like infinite space.


    At this moment, the Tianbei, which emits a terrible breath, is impacting. In front of it, in the unpredictable space, there is an unpredictable River impacting, vast and magnificent!


    Each drop of water seems to contain infinite mysteries and exudes an intoxicating atmosphere. If Cui Hao is here and urges his perspective eyes, he can see that each drop of water seems to be a boundless world. Some scattered light spots shine in the river, some are extremely dark and some are relatively bright. These are legends The soul in the world is branded!


    "Boom!..."


    Tianbei earthquake, which poured out a great and terrible force, swept directly towards the long river!


    "Hua la la..."


    Suddenly, the river instinctively gave birth to resistance, and every drop of water was blooming!


    Infinite brilliance blooms, finally converges and returns to one, and rushes to the Tianbei!


    The boundless light drowned everything, including the sound of cracking and the sound of waves. Finally, the light dissipated, and the end of the Pentium river was cut off by the Tianbei!


    At its end, there is a huge chaotic diaphragm, beating and jumping. At this moment, the Tianbei has cut off the influx of rivers outside. However, its body is cracked everywhere, and freedom is bleak. It may collapse anytime and anywhere!


    "Master, you should control the universe quickly and make full use of your chaotic power to make up for the gap. Otherwise, the reverse bite of the long river of fate will really arrive! I underestimated its power! Come on!..." free voice, extremely weak!


    As the master of freedom, Cui Hao also clearly felt the various aspects of the war. Although he just supported freedom, Cui Hao also consumed a lot, but he couldn''t care. According to his guidance, the invincible soul soared and soared, and began to faint in a special and incomparable way!


    Suddenly, the invincible soul fell into a huge net!


    This is an immeasurable network, which is composed of void rule chains and time rule chains, while its tributaries are rule chains that dissolve each other.


    "Refining!..."


    Cui Hao began to refine rapidly, and the invincible soul quickly fainted


    This kind of consumption is really great. However, Cui Hao has also gained great harvest. There are void rules, time rules and endless other rules. Although its essence is not perfect, it is also extremely extraordinary. He suddenly realized countless things. The word Wu has doubled in an instant. It can be seen that the harvest is rich!


    "Hum..."


    A moment later, Cui Hao''s face was extremely pale. The invincible soul completed the complete control of the big net, but it also separated too many forces to control the big net, and he was countless times weaker!


    Regardless of these, Cui Hao''s massive chaotic force in his body began to gather crazily, and quickly wriggled and made up at the diaphragm crack of the universe


    "Woo woo..."


    At this time, Cui Hao felt the terrible wave outside the diaphragm of the universe. Across the crack, he saw the raging river of fate running, which was cut off in vain. It was about to bite back!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The massive forces of chaos quickly integrated and the diaphragm moved rapidly. Finally, before the long river of fate came, the crack was successfully made up!


    "Perfect!..."


    Cui Hao breathed a sigh of relief at the moment when the crack was repaired.


    Now, he has indirectly obtained the control of the universe by controlling the whole rule network. All kinds of things in the universe are under his control! Even, he can read the chain of transfer rules and change some things!


    At this moment, the feeling of the creator rose again. In his heart, Cui Hao finally showed some smiles on his face.


    As soon as the idea turned, Cui Hao appeared in the deepest part of the universe. There was a mysterious river flowing, in which every drop of water was mysterious and flowing, while the Tianbei was suspended on it, and the surface was cracked everywhere.


    "Buzzing..."


    The free body appeared, and he saluted Cui Hao respectfully "Master, it''s a success! Although the Tianbei was damaged, it will eventually recover as long as it is perfectly integrated with the universe and complemented by the integration of rules and chains! In fact, the thing the old master obtained needs to exist in the liquid of the long river of destiny. At the beginning, the old master brought some river water, but the endless years have passed, and the liquid has been disappearing. With these long fates The river is liquid enough to nourish it! "


    "I see......" nodded, and Cui Hao understood.


    At present, when you wave freely, Tianbei suddenly gives off a violent swallowing power, and the long river of destiny is very obedient this time, flying into it and into the ultimate place.

 Chapter 1502

    Cut off the tributaries of the long river of fate!


    Freedom and Cui Hao''s action this time is really too reckless and bold. Don''t say that the cosmic God and even the strong master will be shocked. Even the Nine Emperors sitting in the long river will be surprised and think he is crazy? No one can say clearly the mystery and greatness of the long river of destiny. Even the king of creation who once settled in the long river of chaos was not so crazy, because the terrorist attacks from the long river of destiny are unimaginable!!!


    Fortunately, Cui Hao completed this kind of compensation before the most crisis and the coming of phagocytosis. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    The existence of every big universe seems to have its subtlety and magic. The long river of destiny is scattered and countless tributaries enter it. It is also the soul brand of endless creatures in it.


    So far, Cui Hao still doesn''t understand the reason, but he has a hunch that the so-called cage may have a great relationship with the long river of fate!


    At the edge of the universe, Cui Hao quietly watched the river water of the long river of destiny rush into the Tianbei. Soon, the breath of freedom grew rapidly. It said happily, "master, the tributary we cut off contains a large amount of river water, which is 100 times more than what the old master brought back in those years. It is enough to nourish that thing, and I don''t have to consume my strength to maintain it!"


    In his heart, Cui Hao asked, "freedom, what is that thing......?"


    Shook his head and responded freely "Master, I can''t see its essence. It''s a huge light mass. It''s very wonderful! The key to maintaining it and appearing in the ultimate place is to rely on the mysterious power and free breath in the Tianbei. It''s very important to it! The old master told me that it may be the only weakness in the long river of destiny, and it contains some mysterious essence of destiny!"


    In this way, freedom seems to think of something. Waving, endless light spots suddenly appear, some dark and some bright, all containing a strange spirit.


    "Is this... Soul imprint?" Cui Hao asked tentatively.


    Nodded and replied freely "Yes, master, I can use my offspring to make these soul marks return to the bodies of those creatures in the universe! However, most of them have fallen off and must be bred slowly! Don''t worry, when they are transformed into free souls, they will become new creatures and no longer bound!"


    "Well, do it! I want to practice in seclusion. When I understand all the mysteries of the universe, you can take over it. With the integration of taboo places, the universe seems to be booming!" nodded Cui Hao.


    "Yes!" freedom replied respectfully.


    At present, when Cui Hao thought about it, the reconstructed universe flew out of his perfect universe prototype and returned to the original Milky Way Galaxy! Fortunately, in the rage of the black robe, he did not destroy the Milky Way galaxy. Many of the stars, Venus, Jupiter, fire star, fluorescein star, sun and so on, are still good!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    When Cui Hao attributed the reconstructed earth to the original position of the earth, the whole galaxy sent out a wave of joy, and there was a feeling of perfection!


    Not only the Milky way, but also the prototype of the perfect universe. It seems that it is really perfect after the departure of the earth!


    Stunned, Cui Hao thought for a long time and whispered, "clearly it was conceived in the prototype of the perfect universe. Why is the earth excluded as an alien?"


    To find out, Cui Hao vaguely knows why.


    When the prototype of the perfect star field was born, there was no earth, and then 1.296 billion light spots were bred, which turned into pieces of star fields, many planets, etc. among them, there was no earth! The earth was deliberately bred and born by Cui Hao himself, but its root is not homologous.


    This was not a big deal, but Cui Hao thought carefully and felt that it contained a big secret!


    "Is it true that the universe also has self-consciousness? Does the universe have the original consciousness? Will the perfect universe prototype I conceived evolve into one universe and eventually one original consciousness?"


    Talking to himself like this, Cui Hao felt a flash of light in his mind in vain!


    Got it!


    At this moment, his expression became extremely determined in vain. He finally determined the practice route in the later stage of chaotic Jue!


    At the same time, Cui Hao thought of the strange feeling left by the king of creation on the fourth floor of the world pearl, which is the wonderful process of the birth and death of the universe!


    "Chaos, the number of great derivatives, 1.296 billion original light, each original light evolves into a star domain, and the star domain turns into the universe..... Now, I still have a big gap from the great fullness of the star domain! Feel the mysteries of this universe and learn from them!..." with his eyes shining, Cui Hao said to himself with a smile on his face.


    It''s hard to achieve the so-called star domain fullness. At least the prototype of the perfect universe is still relatively young!


    The immortal world is now full of holes. Cui Hao Ran the great God command to restore it by 89 points. Then, he waved and threw himself into it. These are all the strong men in the immortal world!


    On reading, Cui Hao roughly informed them of the situation, and the Earth Alliance also has a large number of strong people settled in the immortal world to manage the whole immortal world. As for the damage of the soul origin of many strong people in the immortal world, they will soon make up for it. Freedom has begun to be implemented!


    The whole universe will develop towards the good side. Now, the integration of taboo places makes it particularly noble. Over time, even the most ordinary planets will give birth to powerful creatures!


    Throughout the whole universe, Cui Hao was quite satisfied. Then, he accompanied his relatives and friends on earth for hundreds of years. Then, Cui Hao declared closure and was ready to thoroughly understand the mysteries contained in this universe!


    Before closing, Cui Hao also made some proper arrangements. He specially released the martial words in his body for playing Shenshi, Ruilin and others to understand. If they have great potential, they will be the best assistant in the future!


    Whether it''s Rescuing sister Helen, or fulfilling your promise to the third body, or for the dream of the peak of martial arts in your heart, it''s imperative to travel to the source of chaos!


    After arranging many things, Cui Hao began to shut down!


    He has controlled the mysterious network of the universe, the mystery of void, the mystery of time, and many kinds of mysteries. They all flow like a clear stream, pouring into Cui Hao''s heart, making his understanding very smooth and rapid progress!


    Cui Hao''s original path of cultivation was to realize thousands of mysteries. Moreover, he has already reached an unfathomable level on this road. Therefore, his speed of perception is amazing!


    Time passes slowly, one year, one hundred years, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, one million years


    In an instant, 30 million years have passed!


    The earth, a magnificent and incomparable huge palace, stands in the center of the wide and huge square. There is a military word that is changing all the time. It is changeable and shocking!


    Xiao Hui, Ruilin, Da Shenshi, Bai Zizi, Xiao Qi, Meng Meng, Cui Hao''s mother, etc. all sit on the square, watch the martial arts characters carefully, and fall into deep reflection!


    This martial character has been changing over the years, becoming more and more profound and extraordinary. Now, it contains the mysterious mystery of emptiness, and is surrounded by time fragments


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    Beating slightly, the word Wu expands and shrinks sometimes


    A moment.


    WOW


    A figure appeared in vain, carrying his hands and standing proudly beside the word Wu. He exuded a detached and extraordinary breath. Moreover, in a trance, he made people feel invincible, as if he was the world and the whole world was him!


    This figure is Cui Hao!


    "Big brother!..."


    "Boss, are you closed?"


    "My son..."


    "Father!..."


    Everyone woke up and was very happy one by one, while Cui Hao nodded with a smile and said, "well, the closure is over. Now the universe belongs to me completely! Its mystery has been thoroughly understood!"

 Chapter 1503

    In fact, there is no need for Cui Hao to say that people also feel it. Standing next to the word Wu, he seems to integrate into the boundless universe. He is extraordinary. He seems to be able to mobilize the power of the universe at will. Obviously, he has become its master!


    Hearing this, people were naturally overjoyed and shouted congratulations one after another.


    He rubbed his hands, hit the God stone and shouted, "boss, should we go to the source of chaos? Now my strength has increased several times and I am qualified to go to the arrogance of chaos apes! Although the earth is good, there is no fierce war of life and death!"


    Nodding, Xiao Qi echoed, "yes, boss, our strength has soared. When will we go to the source of chaos?"


    Hearing this, Cui Hao looked at it carefully. Sure enough, whether Xiaohui, Ruilin, Da Shenshi, Cui Wushuang, his mother and others, their strength increased greatly, especially Xiaohui, Ruilin and Da Shenshi. Their breath is absolutely comparable to the cosmic God!


    The inheritance of the three of them is extremely extraordinary. In these three thousand years, they have Wuzi enlightenment, and their strength has really improved by leaps and bounds!


    "Okay, okay..."


    In this regard, Cui Hao repeatedly said three good words, and his face showed joy!


    Without taking back the Wu character, Cui Hao said with a smile, "there are still some things to deal with. In addition, I will make Tianbei guard and cultivate in this big universe. After I deal with everything, we will go to the source of chaos!"


    At that moment, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    At the next moment, Cui Hao already appeared in the deepest part of the universe. Waving, the Tianbei flew out of the body and floated freely on it.


    "Congratulations, master. Have you fully realized it?"


    "Yes, and I also got unexpected joy! No wonder the precious treasures bred by the cosmic God can speed up time because they have reached some agreement with the original will of the universe, and then they are qualified to understand the big net of cosmic rules! If the original will of the universe leaves, you can take over! In addition, the task of breeding it and completely integrating the forbidden land is also important I''ll give it to you! "Cui Hao nodded.


    "Wow..."


    As Cui Hao''s mind turned, the invincible will attached to the vast rule network converged, and his breath began to soar!


    At the moment, in Cui Hao''s perfect universe prototype, there are earth shaking changes. It has expanded several times and become more and more extraordinary. Stars are fission, and the creatures are more and more powerful and extraordinary!


    This unexpected control of the universe made Cui Hao''s overall strength soar, especially in his perception and realm!


    When Cui Hao took back control, freedom began to control the universe! Everything went well. It completed this control, and began to mobilize the power of the universe, restore the destruction caused by the black robe, and so on.


    "Buzzing..."


    The Tianbei shook and was placed in the core of the universe. The breath was constantly fluffed and interconnected. Suddenly, the whole universe became more and more stable and extraordinary!


    With free control, the universe is completely stable!


    "Close!..."


    With a loud drink, the whole vast universe was incorporated into Cui Hao''s body and existed in a special way, but the creatures in it knew nothing.


    After all this, freedom continues to improve the universe, but Cui Hao is his own floating void and invincible soul. He has already entered a mysterious world!


    This is the world after Wanjie Tianzhu disappeared. Now there are three floors. With Cui Hao''s strength, it is enough to enter!


    "Wow..."


    The magnificent colorful light film vibrates and contains the most terrible power! Before going to the forbidden place, it was so powerful that Cui Hao couldn''t break it. However, at the moment, he couldn''t stop Cui Hao!


    "Broken!..."


    With the fierce impact of the invincible will, Cui Hao broke out!


    The whole colorful light film was strong, but it finally collapsed, and Cui Hao stepped into it.


    This is a strange world, with colorful clouds everywhere. At the moment Cui Hao appeared, an ancient prohibition was inspired and a great voice resounded through "Congratulations, little guy. You can break through this shield, which shows that you have the strength of the emperor level! On this layer, I left you only nine chaotic seeds! When I settled in the long river of chaos, I got 9981 chaotic seeds. Apart from the completely withered ones, only 50 contain vitality and gave me the future talents I appreciate. Finally, some of them The success hit the emperor! Unfortunately, I finally died in my own handwriting...! "


    The dignified voice regretted and finally said, "cultivate them with the power of chaos, cultivate them with your chaotic blood, and give them to your subordinates when they turn green! Remember, you must control the soul of your subordinates to prevent the danger of raising tigers! Remember!...."


    "Chaotic seed?"


    Cui Hao was surprised and looked ahead. Pieces of colorful clouds suddenly rolled up and concentrated rapidly. They turned into a special key!


    "Click!..."


    This magic key twists, collapses and dissipates in the void, and a wooden box flies out of the mysterious space. It is very simple and mysterious.


    Cui Hao hurriedly and excitedly grabbed the wooden box, but he couldn''t open it!


    After thinking about it, he ran the chaotic formula, and the chaotic force wrapped around the wooden box. Suddenly, he was quickly absorbed by it. With a click, the wooden box opened, revealing nine seeds of chaotic color lying in it!


    Perhaps the years of existence are too long. They are all a little shriveled. However, they are full of vitality and have an extremely extraordinary and noble feeling!


    "Great! With these nine chaotic seeds, they will really rise up and become my right and left arms!" Cui Hao smiled excitedly with his eyes shining!


    The harvest of this layer surprised Cui Hao. Now, there are still the last two layers of light curtain!


    The light curtain on the next floor is located in the deepest part of the world. It is also a beautiful light curtain. However, its power is a ferocious mess. Even today''s Cui Hao is palpitating and can''t be broken! Feeling all this, Cui Hao gave up the idea of breaking another layer of light curtain.


    Subsequently, Cui Hao began to mobilize a large number of chaotic forces to cultivate the nine chaotic seeds. At the same time, he forced his own blood essence to show a thorough chaotic color, which is the purest chaotic blood!


    The two pronged irrigation effect is very good. The nine seeds greedily devour the power of chaos and chaotic blood, gradually become rich, and the color is also changing to green.


    One, two, three


    After three days, nine chaotic seeds were finally bred and improved and transformed into a pure emerald green!


    Cui Hao has a chaotic formula and the purest chaotic blood. Naturally, he does not need refining, but it is the best gift for Da Shenshi, Ruilin and Xiao Qi. Refining chaotic seeds and turning them into powerful and extraordinary children of chaos can get all kinds of miracles of chaotic seeds, and the potential is even more extraordinary!


    "Wow!..."


    At the moment, Cui Hao''s body flashed and disappeared into this mysterious little world.


    The next moment, he appeared on the square again, looked at the relatives and friends who gathered here and understood the word Wu and said with a smile, "I have nine great opportunities. Whoever can get it can really go against the sky!"


    "What chance?"


    "Boss, what you said is so awesome. Take it out quickly¡°


    As soon as Cui Hao said this, he hit the divine stone and Xiao Qi spoke one after another.


    In full view of the public, Cui Hao waved and immediately nine extraordinary chaotic seeds appeared, suspended in the void, each shocking and palpitating!


    Originally, Cui Hao also wanted to make everyone release their strength one by one to try refining. Unexpectedly, the nine seeds were full of charm. They flew independently and rotated over the people''s heads!


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!..."


    Soon, eight of them made a choice and fell into one''s hand. Only the remaining one turned, sent out a wave of dissatisfaction and flew back to Cui Hao''s hand again.


    Since it was dissatisfied with the rest of the people, Cui Hao had to give up.


    On the square, the eight people selected by chaos seed are all the closest people of Cui Hao. They are Dazhen stone, Ruilin, Xiaoqi, Mengmeng, Cui Hao''s mother, yewushang, Bai Ziyou and Cui Wushuang.

 Chapter 1504

    There was a mistake in the last chapter. Among the eight people who got the seeds of chaos, one was Wang Changsheng. I wrote that there was no war at night.


    Eight of the nine chaotic seeds chose their masters. Cui Hao was satisfied with this result, because they were extremely picky. They would not have chosen unless Ruilin Xiaohui and others were real peerless geniuses and rebellious demons!


    Immediately, the eight chaotic seeds all emitted a pure surging force of life, suddenly rushed into the eight people and began to fuse


    No one knows how mysterious and extraordinary the chaotic seeds that can create the strong at the emperor level are. At the moment, Da Shenshi, Ruilin, Xiao Qi, Xiao Hui, Mengmeng, Cui Hao''s mother, Cui Wushuang, Bai Ziyou, eight people shook together. Then, the surging mysterious light turned into mysterious symbols and burst out!


    At this moment, the bodies of the eight people seemed to have opened a mysterious treasure, Baoguang Zhanzhan, mysterious and extraordinary!


    "This is..."


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao was surprised. Subconsciously, he looked through his eyes. Suddenly, under the thorough golden light, he "saw" such a scene


    The flesh bodies of eight people such as Da Shenshi are undergoing incredible changes. A mysterious light envelops them, which stimulates the transformation of their flesh and soul. They are becoming stronger! In addition, the sheer power of the mysterious halo is stimulating their potential. This halo is soon hidden in the deepest part of their bodies. However, Cui Hao can see it clearly after that flash!


    This halo seems to be very similar to the mysterious light, even the breath, but... It seems to be weaker in essence!


    "Could it be that these halos are the most original power of chaotic seeds and the key to the achievement of emperor level strong?" Cui Hao couldn''t help thinking like this.


    Later, Cui Hao couldn''t help thinking that if the halo was really so magical and extraordinary, wouldn''t the clear light that could be absorbed from his body be more extraordinary?


    Such speculation made Cui Hao''s heart beat faster. He thought of a word that jumped out of his heart inexplicably after his promotion... Supreme embryo!


    The invincible soul and its powerful body constitute the supreme embryo. Then, what level is this? Supreme, is it beyond the level of emperor?


    Naturally, no one answered Cui Hao''s doubts. Under the perspective eye, he clearly saw the changes in the eight people


    Da Shenshi, Ruilin and others, the chaotic seeds in their bodies are shaking and soon crack. Their dazzling seedlings germinate and sway. Soon they begin to send out chaotic forces. Moreover, there is a mysterious force in the air, as if the avenue is surging, detached and majestic!


    "What a wonderful fluctuation!......" Cui Hao was shocked in his heart!


    With Cui Hao''s current strength and vision, it''s incredible. All kinds of mysteries of the whole universe are penetrating at a glance. What kind of realm is that? However, seeing this kind of fluctuation like the surging of the avenue, he was also shocked, revealing deep thought, which was extraordinary!


    Under this fluctuation, playing Shenshi, Ruilin and so on, they are blooming their own most powerful power!


    There is a powerful golden light power on the body of playing God stone, which is full of a strong and incomparable masculine power. In addition, there is a strong and incomparable swallowing effect!


    Ruilin''s body is a pure and incomparably powerful sword, which is extremely strong and almost irresistible. It is filled with wanton, as if it moves at will. The sword can crush the heaven and earth, and a random earthquake can pierce a big hole in the heaven and earth!


    On Xiao Qi''s body, the ethereal void fluctuates in the air. In addition, layers of void are constantly disillusioned, as if the mysteries of void are 1 contained in it!


    Mengmeng''s body is also an ethereal void fluctuation, but it is a penetrating feeling. It is vast and powerful. It forms a strange resonance with Xiaoqi''s fluctuation. It is intertwined, unpredictable and profound!


    On Xiao Hui''s body, a gray air current swirled around. It was a chilling smell of terror. It was not that kind of vicious and evil smell, but a great and illegal force of great destruction. It was magnificent, terrible and irresistible!


    Wang Changsheng''s body is surrounded by mysterious and mysterious invisible forces. It changes thousands of times. It turns into a dreamlike world and evolves all kinds of the world. It is the evolution of his soul cultivation to a terrible situation. The world is prosperous!


    On Bai Ziyou, the power of time is surging and flying with the fragments of time, as if all the mysteries of time are contained in it, which is amazing!


    Cui Hao''s mother''s body is filled with the power of pure chaos and turns into a strange green lotus. It seems soft, but it actually contains extremely terrible power! Cui Hao''s parents were the chaotic decision of practice in those years, and they reached the level of perfection in the first level of chaotic decision!


    At this moment, the eight people each released their most powerful strength and practice direction, and the waves like a big road surged, and soon felt all this. Then, the waves began to sound and change, no longer the same, but consistent with the strength and direction of their masters


    Seeing all this, Cui Hao was surprised and secretly shocked. No wonder those super geniuses who obtained the seeds of chaos have made rapid progress in strength. Even, more than one person has achieved the level of emperor. Originally, this kind of general fluctuation is also the key!


    Cui Hao can be 100% sure that this fluctuation absolutely goes beyond the so-called Avenue fluctuation in the universe, because it contains endless mystery. Even Cui Hao can''t fully understand it. It feels very profound! And it integrates with the master''s strongest cultivation strength and direction, and then provides him with a more accurate and powerful direction and secret method. Maybe this is the most powerful?


    Although Cui Hao didn''t know why, the scene in front of him confirmed his guess. Sure enough, the eight people fell into a deep feeling, and the breath on each body became more and more extraordinary!


    This is also a rare opportunity for Cui Hao. He urged his perspective eyes to observe carefully, and realized a lot of things in this change!


    Finally, the eight people all bloom different brilliance, and their strength is also changing. Except Cui Hao''s mother, there is no change. The most original power has become the power of chaos, the power of pure chaos!


    "Hmm? Their power... Has formed a resonance with me?"


    Cui Hao''s heart moved and he was happy!


    The eight people are more and more extraordinary. They have been completely wrapped by endless transcendent and mysterious light. At this time, the seedlings transformed by chaotic seeds in their bodies are growing healthily and integrating into their master!


    This scene makes Cui Hao very happy!


    It can be expected that once the eight people wake up again, earth shaking changes will inevitably occur, and their strength will soar. The road of cultivation will suddenly become a smooth road. Although it is no longer practice to achieve the cosmic God, the strength must surpass the cosmic God!


    According to Cui Hao''s idea, even if he is not as good as himself, he must be moving towards becoming a master level strong person after a breakthrough, and then rise again and become a emperor!


    Of course, this rise is easy to say. Even if they get the seeds of chaos, it is difficult to reach this level. It needs all kinds of honing and opportunities!


    "Buzzing..."


    At this time, the small chaotic tree in Cui Hao''s body moved. It sensed the seedlings transformed from chaotic seeds in eight people''s bodies. It was very happy and swayed.


    Soon, the chaotic little tree sent a wave towards Cui Hao and asked if the eight people were friends and could you give them some gifts?


    Cui Hao was surprised. The chaotic tree is more and more extraordinary now. However, it is his own life. I don''t worry that his strength will bite the Lord. At present, Cui Hao responded and could give gifts!


    Suddenly, the little chaotic tree swayed happily, and the 1.296 billion chaotic roots began to wriggle. For a moment, they absorbed a trace of subtle light, converged and merged into one, forming a clear light


    One regiment, two regiments, three regiments


    Finally, the small chaotic tree gathered eight Qingguang, and then its roots wrapped around them and suddenly sent them into the body of Da Shenshi and others!


    The small chaotic tree is very magical. The root whiskers, like entering the uninhabited land, directly extend out of the eight people''s bodies. Then, the root whiskers are shocked, and each has a mass of pure light into the seedlings transformed by chaotic seeds!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Eight seedlings gave out excited and happy chirps and worshipped together. It seems that civilians suddenly met the prince and were given a baby!


    Soon, the little chaotic tree took back its roots and continued to stay lazily in Cui Hao''s body. As for the seedlings transformed from these eight chaotic seeds, they are slowly absorbing light. They are also changing and more wonderful!


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao was very happy. He had a hunch that after the interference of chaotic small tree, maybe the benefits of eight people such as playing God stone will be greater, and their potential in the future may be stronger!


    Therefore, Cui Hao simply sat on the spot and began to help the eight people guard, as if there would be an accident in their transformation.


    One year, ten years, one hundred years, ten thousand years


    Over time, in a twinkling of an eye, 100000 years have passed on the earth, and the years of national cultivation of immortals have long passed. Today''s earth is extremely powerful and has many immortals. It has evolved into an extremely extraordinary planet. The whole Milky Way galaxy and even distant galaxies have become affiliated to the earth.


    On this day, the whole earth was in vain. Golden Lotus flowed everywhere. All kinds of wonderful sounds of heaven rang through. Many earth practitioners and immortals were shocked to see this amazing vision. No one knew that it was because of the vision of eight people waking up, such as beating God stone!

 Chapter 1505

    There are many visions on the earth. When all earth practitioners are talking about it, a celebration banquet is going on in a mysterious place on the earth, and the protagonist of this banquet is eight people, such as the awakened God stone!


    Refining the seeds of chaos, especially with the help of the strange chaotic small tree in Cui Hao''s body, they gave them a mass of clear light in their body. Eight people, such as playing God stone and Ruilin, became more and more extraordinary. Everyone turned into a pure and powerful son of chaos. Moreover, their path of cultivation and secret Dharma have become extremely extraordinary under the fluctuation of that strange Avenue. Even Cui Hao is amazed. In the future, their future is unlimited!


    Everyone''s strength has soared, such as Da Shenshi, Ruilin, Xiao Qi, Xiao Hui, etc. Although Cui Hao can''t tell the specific strength, he has a hunch that he must surpass the general cosmic God. Once they have a big breakthrough, they can certainly become the great emperor!


    Eight quasi emperors! Moreover, it is basically a hundred percent achievement of the great emperor!


    If this is known by the cosmic gods in the source of chaos, they will bite off their tongues one by one! Gap


    The main road is smooth, and the three thousand road can reach the ultimate. However, the cosmic gods are like walking on the difficult rocky path one by one, and it is difficult to walk. Eight people, such as beating the divine stone, are equivalent to stepping on the smooth road, with strong backing, and reaching the ultimate is naturally easier!


    The celebration lasted seven days and nights. Then Cui Hao announced that he was ready to march into the source of chaos! Due to the mystery and terror of the origin of chaos, the road of this exploration is still carried out by eight people, such as Cui Hao and Da Shenshi. As for others, such as twins, sisters, flowers and Meimei, they all remain in this universe.


    It is worth mentioning that today''s universe has already undergone earth shaking changes. Tianbei personally suppressed it, coupled with the integration of the ultimate place, it has undergone various miraculous transformations. The strength of the creatures in the universe has increased greatly, which is much stronger than before!


    In view of this situation, Cui Hao renamed the universe, Tianbei universe!


    The whole universe is thriving, and freedom returns many souls to many creatures. Their souls are truly complete, emitting an atmosphere similar to the soul of freedom and living in the universe!


    On a planet in Tianbei universe, Cui Hao solved all kinds of problems in Tianbei universe. Cui Hao carried it in his body with a special secret method. Then he did something to wake up the sleeping old man!


    "Meet the invincible elder!..."


    When the old man woke up again, Cui Hao opened his mouth with a smile and a calm face.


    "Little guy! You! How did you become so strong?" the old man was surprised and shouted inconceivably.


    Blinking, Cui Hao chose to ignore his roar and said with a smile, "senior, if I hadn''t such strength, I wouldn''t dare to talk about a deal with you!"


    The old man was stunned when he heard the speech, and then asked tentatively, "boy, don''t tell me, old man, you really got my own body!..."


    Despite his patience, the old man''s excitement was obvious. He is not a fool. His position is obviously not Liangjie Road, but he doesn''t feel any discomfort. It can only show that his emperor''s corpse is not far away. Then, the greatest possibility is to be obtained by Cui Hao!


    Nodding, Cui Hao pretended to say casually, "yes, it''s not difficult!"


    "Wow, hahaha..."


    Hearing this, the old hair burst out a burst of ecstatic laughter and danced.


    After a while, he realized his gaffe and coughed with dignity "Little friend, can you take out my body? My soul has been weak for years. If you enter it, you can get a certain pregnancy! Moreover, as long as you live enough good things to make up for it, Da Dao liquid, the essence of heaven, etc., it''s not difficult to recover step by step and reach the level of emperor! Think about it, how much benefit will you get?"


    The old man looked at Cui Hao with excited eyes!


    "Cough... Invincible elder, it''s too much! You''re too much! I paid a very painful price to help you get the emperor''s body, but you blindly asked me for it. What benefits will I get? It''s not that easy to help you recover and return to the emperor''s throne? I''m not an impartial person!" Cui Hao replied after coughing twice.


    In fact, when he woke up the old man, Cui Hao had already thought of something and said it deliberately in order to talk about conditions!


    "Isn''t it a great advantage to get the favor of a future emperor? Little friend, you are greedy! Don''t worry, although I am only a remnant, I still have some impressions of the origin of chaos. It''s not a problem to know several places with great opportunities and guide you two!" stroked my beard, and the old man responded like this.


    Cui Hao lost his smile and simply went straight. He waved and hit Shenshi. Eight people, including Ruilin Xiaoqi, appeared and stood beside the old man.


    Suddenly felt the strange smell of the old man. Eight people, such as beating God stone, were surprised. Then, when Cui Hao told them all, it suddenly happened.


    In contrast, the old man was even more shocked. He looked at the eight humanitarians inconceivably, "you! Impossible! It''s impossible! All eight of you have the smell of chaotic seeds! It''s incredible!..."


    Once his eyes turned, he hit the divine stone and proudly said, "old man, what are you yelling about? Don''t think your own self was once an emperor. How great! You are just a remnant now! Even if you enter your own body again, it will be difficult to recover yourself. We don''t need to help you! Give enough benefits, then..."


    Beating God stone is not as polite as Cui Hao. The big prick''s mouth is still that kind of scoundrel.


    Smelling the speech, the old man''s teeth itched. However, he felt the chaotic seeds on the eight people who beat God stone. He understood some and sighed helplessly "Little friend, I still underestimate you! I didn''t expect that there are eight super geniuses recognized by chaotic seeds around you! In the future, they will achieve 100% of the great emperor. Even if they are emperor, at least one or two of the eight people will achieve it! If they are still so, you can''t imagine it! My old man, I''m willing to cooperate with you sincerely!"


    When he didn''t see the eight people, such as beating God stone, the old man was very proud, but at the moment, he was wilting like frost beaten eggplant. However, there were surprises in his eyes. The more extraordinary Cui Hao was, the greater his chance to return to the throne of emperor in the future!


    Buzzing, buzzing


    Soon, under the urging of the invincible old man, his illusory body core and a trace of magical power filled the air, and immediately formed a special and incomparable symbol! This symbol seems to be only general, wriggling and unpredictable.


    "Is this... The original soul covenant? The Supreme Soul oath that can''t be broken forever?" Cui Hao was surprised and couldn''t help asking.


    Nodding, the invincible old man said with a smile, "yes! It''s the original soul covenant. Little friend, I''m older than you. I don''t know how many hundred million years. How about being a big brother once? You and I have signed this covenant. From now on, we will share life and death and never give up!"


    "OK!..."


    This is what Cui Hao needs. He nodded readily and agreed.


    At present, Cui Hao runs an invincible soul and rushes into this half of the special symbol. Suddenly, he begins to make a strange and violent peristaltic change. Then, an indescribable strange taboo is born to connect the two people. They can''t betray each other. Otherwise, they will be eaten by the disappearance of the original soul!


    In this way, when the covenant becomes 10%, both of them are relaxed. The heart of mutual vigilance and fear disappears, replaced by a kind of cordial feeling.


    "Ha ha..... Little brother, I''d like to see the invincible brother!" Cui Hao said respectfully.


    "Please get up, my dear brother!..." smiled and the invincible old man responded.


    In this way, under the witness of eight people including Da Shenshi, Cui Hao and the invincible old man made an original soul covenant. He can''t betray and never give up all his life.

 Chapter 1506

    Under the witness of eight people including Da Shenshi, the invincible old man and Cui Hao completed the original soul oath, and the two sides were completely on the United Front. Cui Hao is very satisfied with this situation. The reason why he took great pains to do so is not only to increase the invincible old man''s strong combat effectiveness on his side, but also to fight Shenshi, Ruilin and so on!


    They have all obtained the seeds of chaos, but they know nothing about the rise in the later stage, what to experience and what to avoid! The road to becoming emperor is doomed to be extremely dangerous, and experience is the most important.


    Invincible old man can undoubtedly provide this experience, which is Cui Hao''s real purpose! Of course, Cui Hao also needs to pay, first of all, the remains of an emperor, in addition, there is a commitment to help him restore his position as Emperor!


    After completing the original soul oath, they became close and called each other big brother and virtuous brother. Then Cui Hao waved to take out the remains of the emperor.


    How strong


    At the moment when the emperor''s remains appeared, Dazhen stone, Ruilin and others were shocked, and they all felt the horror of their essence. Their eyes were hot. This is the emperor! Although it''s just a corpse, the tragic breath is so terrible. How strong is it at its peak?


    "Hahaha... How many years! How many years! I thought I was destined to slowly weaken and turn into nothingness. Unexpectedly, my remnant soul has the qualification to return to the original and attack the emperor again! Great!..." laughed, and the invincible old man was very excited.


    At present, its illusory form suddenly trembled and suddenly disappeared into it!


    At the moment when the ghost of the invincible old man rushed into the emperor''s corpse, Cui Hao also urged the perspective eye, immediately attacked it thoroughly and clearly saw the internal scenes


    The inside of this corpse is really terrible and full of holes. However, its composition is also magical. It is a mysterious texture like a crystal. The most magical thing is that there is a chaotic mist filled air mass at the core of his body. When the ghost of the invincible old man rushed in, the mist dispersed slowly. Among them, a withered small tree appeared, shrouded in chaos, which is extraordinary!


    In essence, this small chaotic tree is not as good as the small chaotic tree in Cui Hao''s body. However, it is also extremely extraordinary. Its surface is wrapped with a strange and incomparable red halo, containing a real taste of greatness and terror!


    Emperor''s idea!


    In this red halo, Cui Hao felt the breath of the emperor''s idea, but it was extremely thin and almost imperceptible!


    "Buzzing..."


    At the moment, the ghost of the invincible old man is winding around the small chaotic tree, as if to stimulate its vitality. It doesn''t know what secret method it has used. In short, the withered small chaotic tree has some signs of awakening, and the diffuse chaotic gas is suddenly rich!


    Watching quietly, Cui Hao waits for the awakening of the chaotic little tree.


    Time passes slowly, one day, three days, one month


    With the passage of time, this little chaotic tree not only did not wake up, but the chaotic gas began to dissipate a little!


    Moreover, Cui Hao was shocked to find that the ghost of the invincible old man was slowly weakening!


    Not good!


    Cui Hao was surprised. He didn''t expect that time would be lost so slowly. Thousands of years passed away!


    For thousands of years, the change of the emperor''s remains has never stopped. It seems to be slowly making up for its own loss, and the smell is becoming stronger and stronger!


    One day, the emperor''s corpse was shocked and filled with endless chaos, and his body and face changed greatly in an instant! Finally, his eyes opened, and a dignified and magnificent old man appeared like an emperor!


    "Invincible brother, you wake up?" Cui Hao opened his mouth with joy in his heart.


    With a smile on his dignified face, the old man nodded and said happily "Good brother, I''m awake! I''ve got my own physical memory! I''m the Buddha of heaven, you can call me elder brother of heaven! However, my own loss is too serious, the source is almost exhausted, and there is only a wisp of remnant soul left! I need to sleep for a long time to recover myself, good brother, please help me collect it when you go to the source of chaos These treasures... "


    With this saying, Emperor Shitian Zun waved and a streamer flew into Cui Hao''s palm to form an information flow, which was obtained by him.


    "A lot of things! It seems that... They are extraordinary!" Cui Hao was surprised and thought secretly.


    Shi Tiandi Zun, who seemed to know what Cui Hao thought and recovered himself, smiled apologetically and said, "dear brother, I know this requirement is too much, but now I can only rely on you! Don''t worry, the day I recover the throne of emperor, I will be the strongest right hand around you! Your potential may be expected to settle in the long river of chaos in the future!"


    When he opened his mouth, his hands began to bloom, and his breath gradually weakened.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Finally, these lights were divided into eight and flew into the hands of eight people, such as Da Shenshi, who won them.


    "All the experiences and insights I can give you are here! Everyone''s road to the emperor is different and can only be used as a reference! I hope we all have a day to step into the throne of the emperor!..." looking at the eight people such as Da Shenshi, I explained the way of the emperor.


    "Thank you!..."


    I feel a lot of information flow, and those who hit Shenshi look dignified one by one. I don''t know what they feel from it.


    "Good brother, get rid of it!..."


    Shi Tiandi Zun smiled gratefully at Cui Hao. Then he closed his eyes, fell into a state of forgetting things and me, and completely lost himself.


    "Hey... It''s still too weak after all!" Cui Hao sighed and said the key to the problem.


    He is really too weak. He almost failed to fuse the corpses in the first pass. If it weren''t for the help of the chaotic little tree in Cui Hao''s body, it would have disappeared at the moment!


    Seeing that emperor Shi fell into a deep sleep, Cui Hao waved and collected it into the Tianbei universe.


    After finishing all this, Cui Hao looked at the eight people including Da Shenshi and said with a smile, "it''s time to go to the source of chaos!..."


    He was elated and shouted excitedly, "boss, I can''t wait! Let''s go quickly!"


    Nodding, Xiao Qi said excitedly, "the source of chaos, look forward to it. I want to know what level my strength has reached? Has I surpassed the cosmic God?"


    Although the strength of the eight people, such as Da Shenshi, has reached the level of quasi emperor, there is still a gap. The strongest is da Shenshi, Xiao Hui and Ruilin, followed by Cui Hao''s mother, Bai Zizi, Xiao Qi, Mengmeng and Wang Changsheng.


    After solving the problem of releasing the emperor, everything in the Tianbei universe is going well. Cui Hao and Da Shenshi are on their way. Following a strong induction, they go to the legendary source of chaos!

 Chapter 1507

    For ordinary creatures, a planet is boundless, a galaxy, a star domain, and more than they can imagine! One big universe is boundless. However, compared with the whole source of chaos, one big universe is as insignificant as a basketball court on the earth!


    If the vast and infinite universes are regarded as chicken eggs, then the chaotic source surrounded in the center is a huge and boundless continent!


    The source of chaos, which is the ultimate pursuit of all cosmic gods, contains too much mystery and extraordinary. Among them, it is full of boundless violent chaotic power. Only by dominating the level, can it be qualified to survive here. In the source of chaos, even the cosmic gods can not be considered a real strong man, because it is too dangerous!


    If you say what is the most terrible thing about the origin of chaos, those who are familiar with it will say one word with one voice: chaotic storm, chaotic monster!


    Yes, these are the two most terrible existence in the source of chaos. The more dangerous the place is, the more violent the chaotic storm is, and the more ferocious the chaotic giant beast is. It is even rumored that there are chaotic giants comparable to the level of Lord!


    In the source of chaos, there are nine immeasurable huge sky cities, which were created by the Nine Emperors in the nine long rivers, with their own exclusive forces to suppress, and the nine cities are in nine directions, dividing the whole source of chaos into nine!


    Of course, the so-called division of one into nine is only theoretical, because there are too many mysteries and dangerous places in the source of chaos, such as cave in cave, devil''s cave and Daoyuan. It is said that the emperor dare not easily involve these areas!


    Now, the nine great emperors sit on nine long rivers, but their subordinates have gathered some of the 36 Lords. In addition, their forces are naturally the nine peak forces worthy of their deployment for many years! In addition, there are many cities in the air, most of which are weaker than others. Some are created by the strong at the Lord level, or by the strong emperor. There are stars everywhere!


    The universe has hundreds of millions, and the endless and long years also have their own changes of cosmic gods. Naturally, there are many cosmic gods born. In addition, many strong people at the dominant level have arrived at the source of chaos, mixed with good and bad!


    Here is the Shura field of the weak. Life and death are hanging on the line all the time!


    Here is the place where the strong rise. There may be a strong rise of super genius at any time!


    Here, fighting is very frequent, and fighting is the main theme!


    The source of chaos is so vast that no one knows when it existed. However, it is a melting pot, which has accepted the arrival of hundreds of millions of strong people and witnessed their fall and rise!


    When you reach the dominant level and understand the mystery of the rules, you can vaguely feel the origin of chaos. For example, Cui Hao and others, you can naturally feel clearly and incomparably. During the long and endless journey in the void, you have passed through a huge universe with incomparable chaotic color. A billion years have passed, and this day, Cui Hao and others finally successfully arrived at the edge of the source of chaos!


    "How big! Is this the source of chaos? It''s kind of inexplicable kindness! The power of chaos contained here is so strong, it''s almost endless!" looking at the boundless source of chaos from a distance, I sigh with emotion!


    Although it has long been expected, but really witnessed such a vast and boundless world, people are still filled with emotion.


    Suspended in front of the crowd, Cui Hao''s expression suddenly became extremely dignified, because he was surprised to find that he actually felt a strong beating sound, as if there was a boundless giant in front, and his heart was beating violently all the time!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    The beating sound of Bobo was like thunder, and Cui Hao felt it more and more clearly. At this time, an indescribable high and wide breath suddenly filled the air, containing an endless breath of ancient vicissitudes, and got a contact with Cui Hao.


    "Boy... You''re here at last!... grow up quickly. I''m waiting for you at the end of the source of chaos! Time is running out!"


    This extremely extraordinary breath sent out such fluctuations, as if an old man was making his last words, which shocked Cui Hao and made him feel incredible!


    It''s not the first time he''s heard it!


    At the moment when Cui Hao conceived the prototype of the perfect star domain and gave birth to the power of perfect chaos, he also felt a voice. At that time, he was pleased to say that my Tao was not lonely!


    "This is... What existence?" Cui Hao thought in secret!


    The end of chaos!


    This is the place where the mysterious existence is told. Cui Hao is naturally not qualified to go with his current strength. However, the sound transmission and fluctuation make his heart heavy, but his heart is full of doubts.


    This kind of breath comes and goes quickly, but eight people, such as beating God stone, have no feeling.


    Looking at the boundless source of chaos ahead, Cui Hao took a deep breath and said, "let''s go! A new journey, open!"


    "Hahaha... The source of chaos, your God stone master is coming! Tremble! Universe gods, tremble!..."


    With the arrogant laughter of beating God stone, Cui Hao and others are on the road again!


    Although they were on the edge, Cui Hao and others spent millions of years. Finally, they successfully crossed the last big universe and successfully broke through a huge layer of chaos. Then, they were swept and carried by a terrible force and arrived at the source of chaos!


    Rage! Ancient! Mystery! Extraordinary


    At the moment of arriving at the source of chaos, Cui Hao and others felt the extraordinary nature of the source of chaos. Everywhere was the violent power of chaos, and it was also mixed with mysterious and extraordinary gas!


    In addition, gravity is also a terrible mess. It is absolutely difficult for general bronze masters to stay in it!


    Fortunately, this degree of gravity is nothing for Cui Hao and others, and the concentration of surrounding substances is amazing. Only such gravity can bear such heavy pressure!


    Cui Hao and others appeared in a stone forest with jagged rocks, in which a stone house was located.


    "Who?"


    With a loud roar, a bearded man and a heroic woman appeared in the stone house. They had an endless cosmic Avenue like a long river above their heads.


    "Two first-order cosmic gods? Ha ha... Boss, I''ll try their means and catch them and ask!"


    When he found the man and woman, he hit the God stone and laughed, suddenly turned into a golden awn and rushed towards them.


    "No! This friend, misunderstanding!..."


    When nine people, including Cui Hao, were found floating in the void, their breath was powerful and extraordinary, and the men with curly beards roared in a hurry. The cosmic Avenue above their heads was a rotation, forming a pattern like tai chi.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m just trying your strength and fighting with me with all my strength! Hahaha..." laughed and hit the divine stone.


    All this is just an instant. At the next moment, the God stone has already bloomed, and the Tao Jin Xia has thrown out the invincible Tower!


    "Boom! Boom!..."


    Suddenly, the roar swept the world, and the God stone fought with this pair of men and women!


    They are all the strength of the cosmic God. They release their own cosmic Avenue, and the attack is extremely extraordinary. However, today''s beating God stone is already a real quasi great emperor. It is only one step away from the advanced great emperor, surpassing them by a large margin. After a short war, they lost one after another and surrendered on their own initiative!


    "Ha ha... I''m really good at beating God stone!" he laughed and hit God stone triumphantly.


    Immediately, Cui Hao and others fell down and faced the pair of men and women.


    "Meet some adults!..." the man with a curly Beard said with fear and worry on his face.


    "Meet some adults!" the Yingwu woman opened her mouth with the same worry on her face.


    Waving his hand, Cui Hao said casually, "don''t be afraid, we are new to the source of chaos, and we still don''t know much about it. Since we met you, please explain it to us! Don''t worry, we are not evil!"


    Hearing the speech, the couple looked at each other with a sigh of relief and began to talk about it.

 Chapter 1508

    Qiu bearded man and Yingwu woman are a pair of Taoist couples who have supported each other for ten billion years. They met each other in the source of chaos. They originally lived in canglan city nearby. Two billion years ago, they sold many treasures and canglan city''s residence because of a confident exploration. Unexpectedly, they were empty and had to live in the stone forest temporarily, Often look for some rare treasures and accumulate them. I hope to have enough chaotic stones as soon as possible and return to canglan city again!


    Even the cosmic gods are unwilling to sleep in the unprotected area, because it is too dangerous. They should not only face the occasional chaotic storm, but also be careful of the presence of chaotic giants.


    There are many cities in the origin of chaos. The most famous natural is the nine holy cities, which were created by the Nine Emperors. Then there are some great forces, such as the strong at the master level and the strong at the peak of the great emperor. Many cosmic gods, masters and coexist in the dangerous source of chaos.


    The Qiu bearded man''s name is Sha Meng and the Yingwu woman''s name is Qingshuang. Both of them are first-class cosmic gods. Because they beat them by beating the God stone, they are very low and even humble in front of Cui Hao and others.


    Sha Meng gave Cui Hao and others a topographic map, which covered only the trillions of miles of more than a dozen large and small cities around canglan City, which was his footprint in the source of chaos in recent years. In addition, he told him that this was the scope of the flame holy city, one of the nine holy cities, and the jurisdiction of the flame emperor, one of the Nine Emperors.


    Cui Hao is no stranger to the nine great emperors! When Sha Meng mentioned the Nine Emperors, he simply looked up. Although the first-order cosmic God is the strongest in the universe, he is not a great person in the source of chaos. He can''t talk with the emperor who sits high in the long river!


    After telling this, Sha Meng boldly opened his mouth "My lord... The faint black mark on your body should be the dark curse! This... This is taboo. You must not enter the sphere of influence of the dark holy city! In addition, I suggest you not to enter any city, because the dark holy city has too much power. Once they know it, they will send strong people to pursue you endlessly!..."


    "Oh? This mark on me is the curse of darkness?" Cui Hao was stunned when he heard the speech.


    This is what was left after the outbreak of the blood of the dark emperor when he killed the black robe. Now, it is slowly being eroded by Cui Hao. Moreover, it will not cause much loss to his strength. Cui Hao doesn''t care. I didn''t expect to have such attention!


    Nodding, Cui Hao thanked him and said with a smile, "Sha Meng, you are very cooperative. Thank you for your kind reminder! By the way, can you tell me what chaos stone is? What''s its use?"


    Although Tianming, the cosmic God and Shitian emperor Zunjin told him a lot about the origin of chaos, they didn''t mention any chaotic stone. Cui Hao was very surprised.


    Nodding respectfully, Sha Meng hurried "My Lord! Chaos stone is the currency in circulation in the source of chaos. It contains powerful and pure chaos power, which is of great benefit to cultivation, weapon refining, alchemy, etc.! Of course, the most important thing is that it can be directly absorbed from the chaos power to make up for its own consumption! All cosmic gods have the ability to refine chaos stone, and its transformation power is also very strong Powerful, with the universe Avenue, you can burst out to strengthen the horizontal strength! "


    "I see..." Cui Hao nodded suddenly.


    Immediately, Sha Meng took out a small stone with chaotic color and respectfully handed it to Cui Hao. He explained that "it is said that this chaotic stone is refined only by the strong energy of the chaotic son system containing powerful chaotic blood. It is formed by absorbing the power of violent chaos from the source of chaos and eliminating the power of violent chaos! However, it is not easy to agglomerate each one, and it often takes thousands of years!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao reached out and took the chaotic stone, looked carefully and felt the power of chaos in it.


    Indeed, it''s pure, but it''s much worse than their own chaotic power. Even beating the divine stone, their chaotic power is too pure!


    At that moment, as soon as he grasped the void, he suddenly rushed out of the palm with the powerful power of swallowing, just like a rough wave. Suddenly, a violent chaotic force rushed in, extremely fierce!


    "This... The power to control such a large amount of violent chaos at the same time?" surprised, Sha Meng and Qingshuang looked at this scene incredibly!


    "Woo woo..."


    Soon, with a terrible roar, Cui Hao''s palm fluctuated slightly in a clever and incomparable way. Suddenly, the power of the vast violent chaos was used to continuously gather, more and more!


    It is reasonable to say that such a violent gathering of chaotic forces will detonate in an instant! The general powerful sons of chaos also guide slowly and separate a little, but Cui Hao is extremely strong and gathers directly!


    "Buzzing..."


    Soon, under the appalling eyes of Sha Meng and Qingshuang, Cui Hao''s palm constantly dissipated the rage, and a chaotic stone condensed into it!


    Seeing this scene, their mouths grew up. It was incredible! However, Cui Hao smiled and said something that made them almost instantly petrified, "well, it''s not bad. I should be able to condense ten pieces at the same time! It takes about a minute!...."


    One Minute! Ten


    These words were like a big hammer, which hit Sha Meng and Qingshuang''s chest hard, making them almost suffocate!


    Although there are rumors about the origin of chaos, it only takes a hundred years for powerful masters to condense chaotic stones, and it is easy for great emperors to condense them, can they be like Cui Hao, ten pieces a minute? Even the great emperor may not be able, right?


    He looked at Cui Hao like a monster. For a long time, Sha Meng and Qingshuang crawled on the ground together and said respectfully, "sir!..."


    Before that, they just thought Cui Hao and others were strong, but at the moment, they were deeply aware of Cui Hao''s extraordinary! Even the legendary master level strong man may not be better than Cui Hao, right?


    Cui Hao didn''t expect that he showed them the means to condense the chaotic stone. He surprised them, waved his hand and made them stand up.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao said to the two humanitarians, "would you like to show your respective universe roads? I just glanced at them in a hurry and was a little curious. Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you if you two cooperate like this!"


    Smelling the speech, Sha Meng and Qingshuang looked at each other and released the cosmic Avenue.


    The cosmic Avenue is the strongest perception of the cosmic God on the universe, which is displayed in combination with the universe in the body. Therefore, you can see the leopard and indirectly understand the mystery contained in the universe!


    Such a level is naturally impossible for some cosmic gods, even if they exist such as Shadow Lord. But Cui Hao is different. What he is best at and needs to be continuously strengthened now is the mysteries of the perfect universe!


    Tianbei universe, although it makes Cui Hao have a systematic understanding of the mystery of the universe, the mystery of time, the mystery of void and so on. However, this is only a superficial understanding, not a profound one. Otherwise, he has already broken through the current everything and bred and improved the prototype of the perfect universe in his body!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    There is a cosmic road circling above the heads of Sha Meng and Qing Luo, which contains profound colors like endless starlight, with an extremely noble breath. It seems that they are inherently expensive and invincible!


    "This mystery... Is very similar to Tianbei universe, but they are different!..."


    With a movement in his heart, Cui Hao began to observe carefully!


    Subconsciously, Cui Hao operated his perspective eyes, so the two cosmic avenues began to decompose slowly in his eyes


    Soon, Cui Hao was pleasantly surprised because he realized a lot of things and had frequent inspiration!


    This is a very wonderful feeling. He subconsciously fell into a state of understanding. An hour has passed


    It''s strange to hit God stone. The boss stared at the universe avenue for an hour. At this time, Cui Hao breathed out and recovered with a smile on his face!


    "Ha ha... Great!" laughed Cui Hao.


    In this regard, they were stunned. Then, they reflected it. Qi Qi congratulated Cui Hao!


    Having seen clearly the path of cultivation after the chaos decision, Cui Hao now needs to constantly improve his perception and cultivate the perfect cosmic prototype in his body. The cosmic avenue of the cosmic God contains the mysteries of different universes, which gives him great inspiration and light.


    When he recovered, Cui Hao thanked Sha Meng. Then he led the people to fly away and left quickly.


    Looking at the figure of Cui Hao and others leaving, Sha Meng and Qingshuang were speechless for a long time. For a long time, Sha Meng suddenly said with great chagrin, "Qingshuang! We! We are so stupid! We missed the opportunity! We missed the chance!..."


    When he said this, Qingshuang suddenly reacted and regretted it!


    The potential of Cui Hao and others is so extraordinary. Although they are new to the source of chaos, they have the qualification to rise rapidly. If they choose to follow sincerely at the moment, they will benefit immensely. Unfortunately, they missed it!


    At this moment, Cui Hao and others don''t know the annoyance and regret of the two first-order cosmic gods. After learning the surrounding map, they decided to go to the ice land, where there is a rare thing of xuanbing spirit, which is one of the many treasures needed for the Buddha to revive himself. Cui Hao decided to take a chance first!

 Chapter 1509

    When they first entered the source of chaos, Cui Hao and others planned to enter a city. But after shameng''s reminder, Cui Hao decided to stay outside the city until the dark curse is completely wiped out!


    The dark emperor''s power must be terrible. Although he is not necessarily afraid, he is very troublesome after all, and it is still the best to be safe. Just entering the source of chaos, he was chased and killed by one of the nine forces. This is not a good thing!


    The dark curse is now very dark. It can''t cause any substantive damage to Cui Hao''s original statue. However, it is always like the decay of the tarsal bone. It''s very slow and difficult to get rid of it.


    The land of ice, an area with a high risk factor in the surrounding map, is famous for its rare ice spirit. For ordinary cosmic gods, the death probability of entering it for exploration is almost five out of five!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The bleak and extremely cold wind is howling, containing an extreme forest cold gas, which is enough to make ordinary gold masters unable to resist. No wonder this place is one of the dangerous places of the source of chaos!


    At the moment, nine figures appeared in the void. They walked through the cold wind so casually. The terrible atmosphere filled the air, and the towering cold air was immediately forced to open!


    In the cold wind, it is mixed with violent small chaotic storms. However, these have no impact on these nine figures. They are as deep as nobody''s land and proudly!


    These nine figures are Cui Hao and his party who have reached the land of ice!


    They have just appeared. Suddenly, snow-white figures appear below, shouting loudly, and terrorist forces attack and kill!


    There are more than thirty snow-white figures, but they are more than thirty giant animals like snow-white sculptures. The power of the outbreak is quite terrible and frightening!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    In the face of such an attack, they launched their own means such as striking God stones. In a moment, all these snow-white giant eagles that headache the gods of the universe moaned and fell!


    Looking at the vast snow field, Cui Hao smiled and said, "this ice field is very dangerous!"


    Grinning, he hit the God stone and said carelessly, "careless! Boss, I feel that my body is about to change. As long as I continue to fight or get some great opportunity, I should be able to break through and become a real God devouring stone! However, if I break through here, I don''t know if there will be a scourge thunder robbery?"


    No one can answer the question of hitting God stone. However, according to common sense, there should also be thunder robbery!


    At this time, Cui Hao felt in his heart and blurted out, "there are strong battle fluctuations in the depths of the ice field... One of them makes me feel familiar and intimate!"


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Qi rubbed her hands and said with a smile, "boss, what are you waiting for? Let''s go and have a look!...."


    "OK!" excited, Cui Hao hurriedly agreed.


    This kind feeling is very clear, but I can''t tell where the source is. Cui Hao decided to have a look first!


    At that moment, everyone turned into a rapid streamer and suddenly went to the depths of the ice field!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The fierce war is now going on at the top of a snowy mountain. There is a cosmic Avenue in the manifesting touch, and there are all kinds of terrorist maces in the touch. It is extremely fierce!


    This is a siege and annihilation battle. At the core is an old man in a snow-white robe. The two cosmic roads above his head are extremely weak. The whole person is in a panic to avoid and attack from time to time. The siege of him is five first-order cosmic gods and four puppet giants!


    The puppet beast is very ferocious and extremely hard. The snow-white robed old man repeatedly attacked their bodies and returned without success. If it were not one of the two cosmic avenues, it would be the avenue of nothingness. It is unpredictable and has already fallen!


    But even if there is a cosmic Avenue, the old man can''t escape. The five first-order cosmic gods jointly arranged a strange array. There is a creepy evil force filled the air and locked him! Moreover, this array is still brewing. Gradually, there is an illusory and ferocious monster with a clear virtual shadow. It seems that once it is born, it will be a terrible mess, frightening and trembling!


    "Hateful! You black castle blood city are really bold. I''ve been walking all the time, and there are super strong people traveling abroad. If you know, you will not be spared!..." the white haired old man shouted angrily and tried his best to resist.


    Among the five first-class cosmic gods, the first is a man with evil eyes and peach blossom eyes, who sneered "Super strong? Hum! You walkers also have some strength, but who is the real owner of our black castle blood city? We are afraid to scare you to death. Naturally, we are not afraid! Die, old man. Kill you and seize your cosmic Avenue. I may be able to graft successfully, although the probability is very low..."


    "Kill!..." the white haired old man shouted angrily, crazy!


    He tried his best to fight back. However, he was hurt and four puppets attacked strongly. The situation was more and more precarious!


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo......"


    At this time, nine figures suddenly appeared in the cold and windy void, as if they were born out of thin air. It was Cui Hao and others!


    Almost at the moment of his appearance, Cui Hao felt the battlefield. At the same time, he clearly felt the intimacy from the white haired old man, which was the brand of his oath!


    Obviously, the white haired old man, the second-order cosmic God, is a powerful Walker!


    Feeling all this, Cui Hao suddenly, and then, without hesitation, he flashed towards the top of the mountain!


    "Hmm? Who? We are from Heibao blood city!..." the Taohuayuan man shouted with strong fear on his face!


    Cui Hao directly flashed to him. At the same time, a terrible breath broke out on him. This breath made him despair. Subconsciously, he stimulated the transmission of life and Death soul. Immediately, in a distant suspended City, a token burst, and a fuzzy picture appeared


    "Die!..."


    He didn''t know or care about the black castle blood city in the mouth of the peach eyed man. He opened his mouth coldly and slapped it out like covering heaven and earth. The goal was the five first-order cosmic gods and four puppets!


    "Boom!..."


    In an instant, the terrible power pervaded the world, all four puppets exploded, and the five first-order cosmic gods coughed up blood. They were imprisoned in an instant, and were imprisoned by pure and terrible chaotic forces!


    After completing this action, Cui Hao waved at will, and they immediately lined up in front of him like puppets.


    Cui Hao didn''t kill them immediately. It''s not that Cui Hao was soft hearted, but that he wanted to understand their respective cosmic roads!


    One hour, two hours


    After more than two hours, Cui Hao turned and looked at the white haired old man and said, "brother, how do you deal with these five people?"


    At the moment, the white haired old man also clearly felt Cui Hao''s Walker brand and said happily "I don''t deserve it. You are the eldest brother. We are brothers. You are powerful. You are the eldest brother! Now, the walker city formed by Walker is besieged by three cities and is in danger. We are forced to urge the relocation of the cities, but we still can''t get rid of it. Elder brother, please help quickly! These five people are enemies. Kill them £¡¡±


    Nodding, Cui Hao said, "my name is Cui Hao. I don''t know what to call my brother?"


    Hearing the speech, the white haired old man hurriedly said, "brother Cui Hao, my name is gulong, and I''m a peripheral elder of Walker''s family. You should be a new member who has returned recently. Your strength is so strong and your chaotic blood must be very strong? Brother Cui Hao, hurry back to Walker city with me for rescue!..."


    Cui Hao originally thought it was just a rescue, but he didn''t expect to involve the walker''s pulse. When he got the walker''s house, he once made a chaotic soul oath. He was a member of the walker''s pulse. Naturally, he couldn''t sit back and watch the walker''s pulse disappear. At present, he nodded without hesitation and said, "OK! I''ll go with you!"

 Chapter 1510

    Gulong told Cui Hao that the great elder of the walker had an unexpected adventure and accidentally entered an ancient palace in the dangerous land of the mystery of blood. There, he got a treasure map, which mentioned the famous cave in the cave where chaos originated. Moreover, he clearly marked that there were many precious treasures in the cave, and there were some dangers, Areas that must be avoided, etc!


    The danger of the cave in the cave can almost be at the same level as Daoyuan, Miquan and the mysterious ark. According to the original division of the immortal world, it is the most dangerous place to kill! There is not only a large array of terror, but also many terrible chaotic monsters. In addition, there are some strong people of the real devil Fengge hiding in it. In short, it is extremely dangerous! However, danger is also accompanied by great opportunities. The cave is rich in all kinds of rare treasures. Many first-order cosmic gods venture to explore on the edge and even find the most precious things, which has never qualified themselves to soar in strength!


    Such a treasure map is naturally a great opportunity! However, the treasure map exists in the way of soul branding. Therefore, the great elder of Walker Yimai fled immediately after getting the treasure map, and the strong who also entered the hall were naturally unwilling to follow and kill all the way!


    Because of his special attainments in the void and time, the great elder of Walker fled back to Walker City, but accidentally exposed this hidden city, and then began to be chased by other cities!


    In order to escape for their lives, the strong walkers fought with blood. Under the auspices of the elder, they have escaped for thousands of years, and their power has been weakened step by step!


    Gulong told Cui Hao that more than half of the members of the walker line have fallen, and the rest are just fighting in a desperate corner. Moreover, the whole Walker city is now imprisoned in the dead wasteland and can''t get out. The enemy is constantly narrowing the Siege! In order to leave seeds for the walker''s pulse, the elder was forced to dissolve the walker''s pulse and make them escape!


    However, this method only enabled the seven Walker members to successfully extricate themselves from difficulties, but they were still in the state of pursuit, while the defense of Walker city was further weakened and was really in danger!


    Help Walker city!


    Although in his current situation, once the dark curse is exposed, there may be no small trouble, Cui Hao still decides to rescue in an instant!


    When Cui Hao expressed his idea, he expressed his support one by one. Now, their strength soared one by one. They are even stronger than ordinary cosmic gods. They can step into the strong at the level of the great emperor one step away, rubbing their hands one by one, eager for a hearty war!


    Gulong has the token of Walker City, and knows the place where it is imprisoned. At that moment, everyone rushed to it!


    The wasteland of death is vast and boundless, but now it is entangled and bound by a looming chain of terror. In this chain, there is a frightening to trembling terrorist force. However, it seems to have some defects and its operation is not smooth. Sometimes it emits terrible power and instantly smashes all tangible things in a large area, Its horror can be seen!


    At the moment, this chain of terror is slowly shrinking, and it is a cold and incomparably bloody robed man who is responsible for maintaining it. His eyes are shining like stars, and his breath is rolling. It is a pure and powerful force of chaos. The most striking thing is his eyebrow, which is impressively branded with a dark axe!


    In addition to the man in the blood robe, there are three strong men with terrible breath beside him. There are seven universe roads on their heads!


    Three seventh order cosmic gods!


    If this scene is dominated by the source of chaos and the first-order cosmic God sees it, he will be surprised and incredible!


    Whenever the cosmic avenue of the cosmic God increases by one level, the strength will increase exponentially. The seventh level cosmic God is absolutely rare in the whole source of chaos. It is the existence of a giant level.


    It''s too hard to reach this level! The increasing difficulty of each cosmic Avenue is doubled!


    The general sixth order cosmic gods have the strength comparable to the great emperor, while the seventh order cosmic gods are not as weak as the great emperor''s peak, but they are not too weak. Moreover, which of these levels has no killer means?


    The three seven order cosmic gods released their cosmic Avenue so recklessly. Behind them were dozens of strong cosmic gods. However, they were obviously very afraid and polite to the man in the blood robe!


    The man in the blood robe is obviously the strongest among the people. Apart from others, the means by which he can control the illusory chain is extremely extraordinary!


    If you know the powerful means of the source of chaos, you will exclaim, three element array!


    Yes, this is a rare and powerful three-dimensional array. Although it seems to be incomplete, its power is still a terrible mess. Especially it is skillfully controlled by the man in blood robe, and its power can almost completely explode!


    Indifferent control, in this vast transparent chain package, there are a group of cosmic gods fighting, about divided into three forces, attacking a dreamy city surrounded by emptiness and time fluctuations!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Terrorist attacks broke out one after another, and each one was extremely terrible. They gathered into a long river of strength and launched the wildest offensive!


    "Kill! Kill the walker and capture the treasure map!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    The three groups of cosmic gods have 70 or 80 people respectively, and there are many third-order and fourth-order cosmic gods. The strong at this level are already strong in the source of chaos!


    In a magnificent city looming, a one horned old man with a green beard dragged to the ground and flashing wisdom in his eyes stood on the wall with a heavy and angry face!


    Behind them, there are strong people, each of whom is filled with strong chaotic gas, and some of them release the cosmic Avenue, which is the pulse of many strong people.


    Waving with both hands, the one horned old man''s hands bloom boundless emptiness. When the grand fluctuations and time fragments converge, he suddenly reverses the impact and resists the attack flood. At the same time, the two forces turn back and constantly block the illusory chains around the city out of thin air.


    His whole body was trembling slightly. Such an attack would cost him too much!


    "Damn! If it hadn''t been for the siege of the three element array, I would have escaped with you! Hateful!......" gritting his teeth, the one horned old man was very upset.


    This one horned old man is the great elder of Walker!


    "Elder, don''t feel guilty. Since we are the same walker, we should live and die together!..."


    "Yes, live and die together, fight!..."


    On the city wall, a group of strong walkers roared and excited!


    Hearing this, the eldest elder was almost moved to tears. He laughed and said, "well, brothers, in that case, let''s fight to the death! Fortunately, our Walker''s vein is still inherited, which is not completely cut off. If a peerless genius is born one day, maybe we can uproot all three forces!"


    When the elder of the walker''s line looked up to the sky and sighed, he didn''t know that Cui Hao and his party of ten people had reached the death wasteland!


    "Right there, brother Cui Hao! The enemy is very powerful. We should be careful!..."


    "I know!..." he opened his mouth lightly, and Cui Hao''s eyes were full of war.


    From a distance, you can already feel the outbreak of terror. It can be imagined that there must be the war situation! At the same time, playing God stone and others are also rubbing their hands and eager to try!


    After arriving at the source of chaos, they haven''t had a war yet. Now, the first war is about to start!


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!..."


    Rapidly flying, Cui Hao and others soon approached the target.


    "Hmm? This man in blood robe can activate the ternary array? This array is... Extraordinary! However, it is flawed!..."


    Soon, Cui Hao and others arrived. He noticed the tumbling three-dimensional array at a glance, with surprise and fear in his eyes, but more of a joy!

 Chapter 1511

    "Who?"


    The appearance of Cui Hao and his party of ten people immediately alerted the man in blood robe and three seven order cosmic gods. They looked at Cui Hao and the God stone together, and their faces showed a deep fear!


    Then, the red haired man, one of the three seventh order cosmic gods, found Gulong and said coldly, "you are... The fish that escaped from the net? Hum! What a coward! These are the helpers you''re looking for, but they''re not weak!..."


    In this way, three seven order cosmic gods burst out a terrible atmosphere and locked Cui Hao!


    Among the people, Cui Hao is the one who gives them the most pressure and can''t breathe! Although the red haired man spoke wildly, he was actually afraid and nervous!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Immediately, the three seven order cosmic gods released their own cosmic Avenue, at least at the level of two order cosmic gods, and they were not weak.


    "Gaga... Boss, let''s leave these guys to us! Just go and deal with that guy!" the big prick said to the God stone.


    The sword in his eyes burst out, and Ruilin said loudly and forcefully, "master, give it to us!..."


    Each of the three seven order cosmic gods has the strength comparable to the great emperor, and they also have a group of two order, three order, and even four or five order cosmic gods. At the moment, all of them burst out of terror and are ready!


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said, "be careful!..."


    At that moment, Cui Hao appeared beside the man in the blood robe and hit him with a blow, which was extremely cruel!


    "Boom!..."


    The strong and incomparable invincible will broke out, which was almost devastating. Cui Hao''s original mother fist had already degenerated into a powerful and incredible fist. One fist, including the three seventh order cosmic gods, was suddenly shrouded in it!


    "Kill!..."


    "No! This guy is the peak of the great emperor?"


    Feeling Cui Hao''s fist, the three seven order cosmic gods were surprised and roared in a hurry. They launched their own terrorist means to fight back!


    At the same time, the man in the blood robe who presided over the three element array was also surprised, and a strange blood mist suddenly appeared in front of him, enveloping it in an instant! At the same time, a bloody spear suddenly roared out, sent out a strange roar that swayed Cui Hao''s mind, and suddenly killed him!


    "Hum! Broken!..."


    Facing such a blow, Cui Hao was indifferent. His fist shook slightly, and the bloody spear flew out with a sad sound!


    "Boom!..."


    At the next moment, the three seven level cosmic gods all vomited blood, roared and ran away! As for the man in the blood robe, the blood fog in front of him was suddenly exploded and turned into blood gas!


    "How strong! Who are you?" the man in the blood robe opened his mouth and looked shocked!


    Cui Hao went all out with this punch. With one blow, three seven order cosmic gods were hurt, and the man in the blood robe also suffered a dull loss.


    Staring at each other, Cui Hao licked his lips and said with a smile, "you don''t need to know who I am, because you''re about to become a dead man!"


    "The dark curse? You should not die because of the dark curse of the emperor?" the man in the blood robe exclaimed, surprised.


    "Hahaha... Die!"


    "Boom!..."


    Cui Hao didn''t give the man in the blood robe the time to react. His body was shocked, and suddenly a wave of chaotic power and invincible will filled the air, and the martial word instantly entered the xuanhuang mother Qi tripod in the heaven and earth, and came out with a ferocious blow!


    "Puff, puff..."


    With Cui Hao''s smash, the void collapsed and the rage spread! All this is the prestige caused by the xuanhuang mother Qi tripod in heaven and earth!


    "How cruel!..."


    The man in the blood robe was surprised, and his body was suddenly unreal and ran away, while Cui Hao followed him like a shadow, and the big tripod was in the air!


    The war broke out like this!


    Before the battle with the blood robed man, Cui Hao chose to take the lead in attacking the three seven order cosmic gods, so as to hit them hard, so as to make playing God stone safer. Now, playing God stone, Xiaohui, Ruilin, Cui Wushuang, etc. all broke out!


    "Trapped... Killed!..."


    A seven rank cosmic God was extremely violent. With one blow, Cui Wushuang, who came from the attack, retreated. The seven cosmic roads on his head were cleverly intertwined and turned into a terrible blue cage, instantly locking the God stone!


    "I smash! I smash! I smash!..."


    The chaos gas filled the air, the God stone roared violently, and the invincible tower swept away, crashing the blue cage to pieces. At this time, Ruilin roared and killed it with a sword. The cage suddenly burst, and they killed it together!


    "Wave of destruction!..."


    A group of cosmic gods came to kill them. Xiao Hui roared and released an obscure dark gray smell all over him. Suddenly, it spread. Many cosmic gods screamed like lightning!


    It is a particularly terrible destructive force, stronger than the cosmic God, but also resist difficulties!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Surrounded by six terrible black holes, Ruilin''s sword Qi burst out, just like a peerless sword, sweeping and killing, ferocious!


    "Chaotic disk!..."


    When the jade hand turned, Cui Hao''s mother sent out a chaotic force and turned it into a chaotic disc, which could block the attack of a seventh order cosmic God, but she herself was swaying and suddenly turned into a green lotus posture, with a strange power


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Holding hands with Mengmeng, Xiao Qi burst out a strange force, led some cosmic gods to attack, and constantly constructed some strange void traps.


    "Wow..."


    Surrounded by time fragments, Bai Ziyou''s attack is the most ghost. He has killed three cosmic gods in succession. Although he is only two cosmic gods, it''s amazing enough!


    For a moment, the scene fell into a violent scuffle!


    At the same time, the war between Cui Hao and the man in the blood robe also showed an upside down situation. Cui Hao was too strong. The heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod in his hand was ferocious and in a mess, which made the man in the blood robe use many life-saving means, which was worthy of blocking!


    During this period, Cui Hao also made two moves. First, he severely damaged a seventh order cosmic God, and then took a picture with one palm, just like the great capture of heaven and earth. He directly captured a full number of nine cosmic gods, making them lose their combat effectiveness!


    "You... Who the hell are you?" the man in the blood robe shouted, incredible!


    "Ha ha... Die!"


    Cui Hao laughed, his invincible will whirled around, like an invincible God of war, killing everywhere and chasing the man in blood robe!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The roar swept the world. The war broke out and was extremely fierce!


    "Buzz..."


    A fifth order cosmic God strangely sent out a dark ripple. In an instant, Cui Wushuang coughed up blood and regressed in horror, and the other party was also seriously injured!


    "Boom!..."


    A huge palm covered the sky, wrapped around the invincible will, entangled by chaotic forces, made a terrible mess, instantly made the fifth order cosmic God stiff and resist difficulties.


    "Peng!..."


    The giant palm swept across, and seven cosmic gods, including the fifth order cosmic gods, were directly captured and bound.


    The owner of this giant palm is naturally Cui Hao!


    He really broke out his strength this time. The man in the blood robe was not an opponent at all. Under the fierce pursuit of Cui Hao, the man in the blood robe coughed up blood and was in danger.


    "Three yuan array, kill me!..." the man in the blood robe yelled and suddenly pinched his hands!


    Buzzing


    Suddenly, the huge three element array suddenly changed dramatically and swept away towards Cui Hao. It was unstoppable!


    "Hum!..."


    In this regard, Cui Hao just smiled coldly. His body was like disillusionment and flickering!


    "Bang Bang..."


    In an instant, Cui Hao made hundreds of moves, and I don''t know what means he used. The terrible ternary array stopped attacking and was shaking!


    "No! You... How can you forcibly seize the control of the three-dimensional array?" coughed up blood, and the man in the blood robe shouted inconceivably.


    Although the fighting time was not long, he had exhausted all means and was still unable to resist!


    Gap, the man in the blood robe felt the huge gap between himself and Cui Hao!

 Chapter 1512

    The fighting between the two sides lasted less than ten minutes, but the man in blood robe was seriously injured and dangerous for several times! This is the reason why Cui Hao was distracted from his care. If he went all out to hunt him down, even if he had many means to save his life, he would have died at the moment!


    The man in the blood robe looked at Cui Hao inconceivably! He knows his strength very well. Then, how strong is Cui hao? Is this person already comparable to the master level strong man?


    "Hmm? Your chaotic power is very strong and your means are extraordinary. You can block my attacks several times. Yes, yes! There is a strong power of fire in your body. Is it possible that you have something to do with the flame emperor?" he opened his mouth proudly, and Cui Hao was like an elder instructing the younger generation.


    Cui Hao is very calm, because the fight against God stone and others have gained the upper hand and are fighting wantonly. As for the man in blood robe, although extraordinary, he is far from Cui Hao''s opponent! He has mastered this person''s three-dimensional array, which is equivalent to indirectly controlling the overall situation. Naturally, he is not afraid!


    Pale, the man in the blood robe did not compete with Cui Hao for the control of the three-dimensional array, because Cui Hao was too strong. If he did so, he might cause the other party''s crazy attack!


    Glancing around, the man in the blood robe was even more frightened, because the performance of playing God stone, Ruilin, Xiaohui and so on was too amazing, the terror of combat effectiveness and the amazing means, even if he was deeply afraid!


    The three seventh order cosmic gods are already in absolute weakness and are struggling to resist. Cosmic gods are constantly defeated and imprisoned. If this trend continues, the outcome of this battle can be imagined!


    With a hard bite, the man in the blood robe turned his hand, and there was a flaming token in his palm! This token is an iron pen and silver hook. The word flame is written on it, and inside it contains a power that makes Cui Hao palpitate! For this power, Cui Hao has a similar feeling, which seems to be similar to that drop of dark emperor''s blood


    The man in the blood robe took the initiative to release this flame token. Its meaning is already obvious!


    In a deep voice, the man in the blood robe said, "friend, misunderstanding! Since you want to protect the walker''s pulse, I don''t want the treasure map, so I''ll leave now! I''m a collateral descendant of the flame emperor. If you''re against me..."


    He frowned. Cui Hao didn''t expect that the man in the blood robe had such an identity. Moreover, he was afraid of this flame token. He was not sure that he could kill this man!


    Therefore, Cui Hao stabbed in front of him and completely controlled the ternary array. When he thought about it, he rolled and began to attack a group of cosmic gods! At the same time, he said slowly, "since it''s the blood of the flame emperor, I''ll spare your life!..."


    "Whew!..."


    Smelling the speech, the man in the blood robe hurriedly released a bloody feather, stepped on it, and suddenly fled away. The speed is amazing!


    Although he was not the emperor''s lineage, he was extraordinary enough. Cui Hao didn''t fight him in the end.


    "This... This..."


    The three seven order cosmic gods who struggled to resist were shocked. They knew the identity of the man in blood robe. They originally planned to use him to scare Cui Hao away. Unexpectedly, the other party counseled him first!


    "Kill!..."


    "Fight! Fight!..."


    Suddenly, three seven order cosmic gods broke out, and a group of cosmic gods under their command all roared, showing their terrible power!


    The big bang swept the world, and the war broke out again!


    These three forces are the peak combat power of the three cities. However, they still don''t see enough when they meet Cui Hao. In addition, they fight fiercely and ferociously. Finally, they kill some cosmic gods, and all three seven order cosmic gods are captured!


    When they were captured and killed, Cui Hao easily solved the battle in the three-dimensional array. In this way, the top 100 cosmic gods were directly captured and killed by Cui Hao. The scene was shocking!


    After all this, Cui Hao urged the invincible soul and forced everyone to recognize the Lord. Suddenly, he became the master of three seven order cosmic gods and more than 200 cosmic gods!


    Such a record, even Cui Hao was surprised!


    After he became their master, he also knew his identity and so on. The three seventh order cosmic gods were the masters of the three cities. They jointly pursued the walker and cooperated with the man in the blood robe in order to get a share and get the treasure map.


    Cui Hao was very happy that the three cities had been taken in by their masters.


    In this world war, playing God stone and others gained great exercise and gained a lot.


    Later, Cui Hao led the crowd to visit the elder.


    "Elder, this is brother Cui Hao. I have finally found a super strong man! Brother Cui Hao''s strength is absolutely comparable to the peak of the great emperor!"


    "Meet brother Cui Hao!..."


    When Cui Hao meets with a group of strong walkers such as the great elder, it is inevitable that he will have a burst of greetings and so on.


    According to the rule that the master of the walker''s line is the teacher, the elder gives up his talents in public. Although Cui Hao refuses, he can''t stand the requirements of many Walker''s line members. In this way, he has become a trusted elder!


    With strong members like Cui Hao joining in as the elder, all the strong people in the walker line are excited!


    Subsequently, Cui Hao issued orders to the three seven order cosmic gods under his command, immediately integrated the three cities, integrated into the walker, and belonged to the battle camp. Then, he issued a series of orders, and the walker city began to undergo earth shaking changes!


    In the source of chaos, it is normal for cities to merge and disperse. The three cities merged into Walker city. Under the suppression of the elder Cui Hao, everything went well.


    As a great elder of walker, Cui Hao naturally has to shoulder this responsibility. He immediately began to strengthen Walker city.


    With the integration of the three cities, many rare treasures were included in Cui Hao''s bag, and a quarter of the treasures needed for the restoration of Shi Tiandi Zun were immediately collected. Moreover, Cui Hao got a lot of chaotic stones, and his wealth soared in an instant!


    After all this, for the first time, the walker City, which is good at hiding, disappeared again, while Cui Hao and others were on it and began to get familiar with the source of chaos!


    Not to mention the promotion of playing God stone in Walker City, Cui Hao chose to shut down for the first time. He wanted to understand the three element array!


    All three thousand roads can reach the peak. If the array road is highly cultivated, it is also extraordinary!


    Time is long. Ten million years have passed in a flash. Walker city has already drifted in endless areas and hidden in an area close to the cave in the cave. This is Cui Hao''s order, because he plans to go to the cave in the cave after he understands the ternary array thoroughly!


    On this day, Da Shenshi and Ruilin are fighting with three seven order cosmic gods. In vain, a figure appears, like a dream, with an extraordinary breath. It is Cui Hao!


    "Boss, you''re out of the pass? Has your strength soared to another level? Great!..."


    He cheered excitedly and looked at Cui Hao in front of him.


    At the moment, Cui Hao is even more extraordinary. There is a taste like the supreme heaven and earth!


    Hearing the speech, he smiled calmly and said, "yes, I have understood the three-dimensional array! It is of great benefit to me. My cultivation has increased a lot, and the specific breakthrough is not far away! Little stone and Ruilin, your progress is also very good. Now, you are only a line away from the breakthrough of the great emperor!"


    Cui Hao has made great progress this time. The understanding of the three-dimensional array has greatly changed his prototype of the perfect universe, becoming more and more mature and perfect! Moreover, by analogy, and before closing, Cui Hao specially watched the cosmic avenue of more than 200 cosmic gods under his command, which was of great benefit to him!


    In short, now Cui Hao''s strength and strength are increasing significantly again. He is much stronger than before he closed the door!


    Da Shenshi and others also improved significantly. At present, Cui Hao summoned the people and specially found the original Walker Yimai elder Peng Yu and said his request.


    "Elder Cui Hao, I am willing to guide you! The stronger you are, the stronger our Walker will be!" Peng Yu opened his mouth and respected him very much.


    The origin of chaos is a world where the strong are respected. Cui Hao shows extraordinary strength, and his subordinates, such as playing God stone and Ruilin, are also extremely extraordinary. Walker Yimai has long been convinced of him.

 Chapter 1513

    The cave in the cave, the source of chaos and a famous place, contains all kinds of treasures. It is also because it is said that there are peerless treasures in its core. It once made one of the thirty-six lords, the Red Dragon Lord, break through the peak of the great emperor and rank among the thirty-six Lords. It is strong enough to rank among the top ten. I don''t know how many strong people have been attracted to explore.


    However, its dangerous degree is also the top of the source of chaos. Compared with the source of Tao, the devil''s cave is not too much!


    Cui Hao''s strength in practice today, ordinary dangerous places pose no threat to him. Moreover, when he first heard that the former Walker Yimai elder Yu Peng mentioned the cave in the cave, he felt a strange whim. It seems that there is a big opportunity of his own!


    Therefore, after Cui Hao realized the ternary array and went to a higher level when the universe was mysterious, he decided to wander around.


    Moreover, after 10 million years of training and improvement, the strength of playing God stone and Ruilin has soared, and they have really reached the edge of breaking through the great emperor. It is most suitable to take them to explore in this cave.


    Before going to the cave in the cave, Cui Hao spent a lot of resources to integrate the three cities, and finally managed to get together two precious things to arrange the three-dimensional array. Therefore, he began to devote himself to the array arrangement. The array arrangement is also a consolidation and new understanding of the three element array, which makes Cui Hao have a new understanding and harvest.


    It took a hundred years to integrate a powerful and extraordinary three-dimensional array into Walker City, and the three-dimensional array forcibly collected by Cui Hao was repaired and refined by him, condensed into the body, and became a new killer mace! The power of the three-dimensional array is not strong. The general seventh order cosmic gods can barely resist. However, it covers a wide range and is suitable for group attack. Moreover, if the enemy is trapped alone, the seventh order cosmic God falls into a three-dimensional array, which is generally difficult to get rid of!


    The walker city had no worries. Cui Hao and his party set out, guided by Peng Yu, and headed for the famous cave in the cave where chaos originated!


    On this day, the people who had been moving forward for many days successfully arrived at the edge of the legendary cave in the cave!


    "Boom..."


    Although it is a marginal area, there is a roar sweeping across it. In the distance, Cui Hao and others caught a glimpse of a huge and boundless dark black hole rotating. All the time, it seems to be constantly swallowing and absorbing, which is a violent mess!


    So powerful, it''s frightening!


    "What a terrible black hole!..."


    Looking at this huge and boundless black hole, Cui Hao and others were shocked. The power contained in it was incredible!


    "Hmm? What''s going on? My crown of wisdom..."


    At this time, Cui Hao, who was looking at the hole in the hole, felt something in his heart, because the wisdom crown in his body seemed to sense something, and even emerged independently, sending out a kind of fluctuation and spreading rapidly, and the goal was the hole in the hole!


    As the master of the crown of wisdom, Cui Hao clearly felt its excitement, as if a wanderer wanted to return to his mother!


    This feeling is very strong. The king of wisdom urged Cui Hao to go immediately!


    Just when Cui Hao''s wisdom King Crown had a change, in the deepest part of the cave, there was a mysterious place like truth and fantasy. There was a pure and incomparable chaotic color inside. The air flow vibrated, flashing all the time. There was no trace of vitality, but only endless silence.


    In this endless silence, it seems to contain infinite vitality, which is the source of all things!


    All this vitality comes from a shriveled sphere the size of a fist, but there is another world in it. An ancient palace rises and falls. There is a vast pure chaos everywhere. There are ancient relief columns suspended in the air. There is no bottom or top, which is shocking.


    At this moment, in the ancient palace, an ancient and long voice sounded, as if walking out of the end of endless history, "the seed of wisdom... Really sprouted?"


    Cui Hao knew nothing about this. He felt the excitement of the wisdom King Crown. At present, he no longer hesitated and led the people to fly towards the cave in the cave.


    "Stop! Who? Is there an invitation?"


    When Cui Hao and others were close to the cave in the cave, they were stopped by a large group of strong people, and the other party gave off a good smell, especially the head of a man, red eyebrow tiger eyes, released a full eight cosmic roads on his head, which was unparalleled in dignity!


    In addition to the red eyebrow man, there are nine seven order cosmic gods. Most of the subsequent cosmic gods have not released the cosmic Avenue, but their breath is not vulgar!


    "Hmm? Many strong people! Tianbang invitation?"


    Cui Hao was surprised and immediately reacted! If he is not a fool who knows nothing about the origin of chaos, he has a general understanding of the origin of chaos during his years in Walker city.


    Tianbang is the well deserved first list of the origin of chaos. The Lord is not included in the list. The rest of the strong can participate in it and become famous as the origin of chaos!


    However, because of the particularity of tianbang, it is not generally difficult to enter the list, and the top ten of tianbang is said to be extremely evil. It is said that there are six or seven of them, all of whom are princes with Emperor''s blood!


    The ranking of tianbang is based on many factors. The person in charge is a strong man called the sick old man. He is said to be the only tenth order cosmic God so far! Moreover, this man also openly fought with Lord Chashan, one of the thirty-six lords, and won it. From then on, he became famous!


    The ranking of tianbang is only 100, not to mention the top 10, because it has not changed for many years, while the remaining 90 often change and the competition is fierce! How to rank is obtained through comprehensive consideration. If you want to participate in the ranking assessment of tianbang, you must first be recognized by the sick and elderly and get the invitation!


    "Tianbang invitation... We don''t have it. We''re here to break into a hole in the hole!" Cui Hao said after pondering for a while.


    "Hum! Outsiders are not allowed to enter the cave in this cave for a billion years. There is a ranking war on the sky list here!" sneered, and the red browed man spoke proudly!


    Although they felt the extraordinary breath of Cui Hao and others, they were happy and not afraid of the sick old man behind them.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was slightly annoyed and was thinking about countermeasures.


    "Lord Chimei, there is a dark curse on his head. He... Must have offended the majesty of the dark emperor! They can''t be let go!..."


    "That''s right! This time, the little Highness from the dark holy city also came to the Tianbei ranking competition. It is said that he is generous. If we capture this person, we will certainly have a big reward! With the strength of several young Highnesses, they are qualified to enter the core of the cave in the cave, and the treasures obtained are extremely precious!..."


    "When these people see it, they don''t have a right way. Take them down!..."


    When Cui Hao thought about whether he would give up entering the cave, several seventh order cosmic gods opened their mouths one by one, and their eyes were full of malice!


    It seems very excited. The eighth order cosmic God Chimei mountain Reverend sneered, "you are sneaky, especially you. There is a dark curse on you! I Chimei mountain Reverend can''t sit idly by! Everyone, I''ll catch them together and reward them for their achievements!..."


    "Yes, that''s what it should be!..."


    "Hahaha... I was assigned the responsibility of guarding this time. I was so bored that I captured these people and made some money!..."


    I heard that the nine seven order cosmic gods behind him were eyeing each other, and a group of cosmic gods behind them also released the cosmic Avenue. For a time, the roar continued and the momentum was terrible!


    "A group of turtle grandsons! Madder! I''m so angry with your God stone master!..."


    Cui Hao didn''t open his mouth, but he screamed. He was lawless. How can he swallow such a bad breath?


    The other party is obviously ready to fight his own side. Do you want to wait for death?


    It''s not only playing Shenshi, Ruilin, Xiaohui and Cui Wushuang, but also killing them one by one!

 Chapter 1514

    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao sneered. Since the other party took the initiative, they can''t wait to die!


    He was not afraid of these people. His body moved suddenly. Suddenly, the more pure and terrible invincible will swept out, which was extremely strong, just like a curtain of heaven. He locked the statue of Chimei mountain, and then landed down!


    "No!..."


    There are eight universe roads around his head. Chimei mountain is very powerful, but at the moment, his face has changed greatly in vain and is extremely embarrassed!


    Cui Hao''s invincible idea is really terrible. The strong almost makes him feel suffocated. Moreover, it contains an unspeakable taste of detachment and dignity, which makes him tremble. This is an essential comprehensive suppression!!!


    "Impossible! Who is this man? I''m an eighth order cosmic God. My body and soul have been bathed eight times. How powerful and impossible!..." with fear and disbelief on my face, the Reverend of Chimei mountain almost roared!


    Cosmic God, whenever he is promoted to the next level, his strength will increase exponentially. Moreover, the body and soul will experience the baptism of bathing, which is incomparable!


    Especially Chimei mountain Zun, he is an eighth order cosmic God. His strength is strong enough to crush the strong at the general level of the great emperor. He is only a little weaker than the peak of the great emperor! However, at the moment when Cui Hao''s invincible will crushed him, he couldn''t help trembling, deep trembling!!!


    "Is this the peak of the great emperor? It''s impossible. Even if the great emperor is at the peak, he won''t have such terrible power! Although those little Highnesses are extraordinary in nature, they are not so terrible? He... Is a strong man at the Lord level?" he was palpitating, and the statue of Chimei mountain looked very embarrassed!


    Such an idea came into my mind. The eight cosmic heavenly ways of Chimei mountain were suddenly twisted and integrated together. Suddenly, an especially terrible force was diffuse, turned into a hazy streamer, and protected it in an instant!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The eight ways of the universe and heaven after integration are very strong. However, compared with Cui Hao''s invincible will, there is still a big gap. He buzzes and vibrates constantly and chooses the shrinking strategy!


    If you choose to attack, you will be defeated in an instant, right?


    While making this response, a ferocious Sabre appeared in the palm of Chimei mountain Zun. The breath is definitely stronger than the general treasure, and he began to stimulate a special necklace hidden in his chest at the same time!


    This is a necklace made of thick white bones. It looks like a string of tusks. It contains a strange and unpredictable power. It was inspired in an instant!


    As soon as he thought about it, he directly crushed and trapped the statue of Chimei mountain with invincible thoughts, which seemed like waving to Cui Hao, and he also felt the power and wonder after the integration of the eight cosmic and heavenly ways. He immediately moved in his heart and didn''t immediately take a hard hand, but smiled "Little stone, disciple, your strength has reached the edge of breakthrough. These seven seventh order cosmic gods are the most suitable sharpening stones! As for the Chimei mountain statue, just give it to me......"


    "Deyi! Hahaha..." he smiled and took the lead in opening his mouth. The invincible tower suddenly appeared in his palm and his anger soared!


    "Qiang Qiang......"


    The whole body began to be filled with a terrible mess of sword Qi. Ruilin seemed to wake up as an invincible Sword Fairy. There was endless sword Qi in his eyes, which made people feel terrible!


    "Buzzing..."


    A layer of gray fog filled around the little gray body and looked ordinary. However, the seven seventh order cosmic gods were surprised one by one. Three of them couldn''t help blurting out "death fog! Are you the descendant of the Lord of destruction? It''s impossible. The descendant of the Lord of destruction has fallen, and he has disappeared for endless years!..."


    Xiaohui''s inheritance comes from the Lord of destruction. However, since entering the source of chaos, Xiaohui has always been unable to feel the breath of his master. Unexpectedly, he has disappeared before endless years!


    Cui Hao''s mother, Bai Zizi, Cui Wushuang, Xiao Qi and Meng Meng, also had their own amazing performances. They released their own breath and killed the Qi Ming seventh order cosmic God without hesitation!


    In the source of chaos, the seventh order cosmic God is enough to create a force. As the master of a city, it is comparable to the existence of the great emperor! However, the God stone and others are happy and unafraid, and still send out the most powerful attack!


    Over the years, with the help of Cui Hao, the promotion of playing God stone and other talents can be described as rapid. Moreover, their talents are the top. Now, although they are a layer of window paper away from breaking through the great emperor, their real strength is not weak!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack


    "Boom!..."


    The roar swept the world. The war broke out miserably at the first time. It was extremely fierce. It was amazing!


    Eight people such as Da Shenshi and Ruilin fought with seven seventh order cosmic gods at the first time. During this period, they also had to face the sneak attacks of some fifth order cosmic gods and sixth order cosmic gods at the same time! However, their momentum is like a rainbow, and their means are even more shocking. They have an advantage in an instant!


    Inside and outside the cave, the war started so directly. The pain of killing God stone was extremely intense. However, Chimei mountain Zun, locked by Cui Hao''s invincible will, was sweating Cen Cen, and was about to collapse!


    The tusk Necklace hidden in his chest was inspired, but it was the strongest means to protect his life. He didn''t want to consume it as a last resort! Moreover, even if you show it, Chimei mountain Zun is still not sure that he can defeat Cui Hao!


    As for the power of the integration of the eight cosmic avenues? Very strong, but under the invincible idea, it is obviously not as good as!


    Chimei mountain Zun has personally experienced the invincible idea of the great emperor and the strong for many times. He has never had such a strange feeling. The invincible will can be so strong and terrible! It''s against the sky!


    In this case, what should he do?


    Chimei mountain Zun wisely chose to brake by static braking. First drag it. The sick old man is in the cave. His cosmic jump is an unparalleled secret skill of emptiness. Once he senses the changes here, he will come at the first time!


    It is this kind of psychology that Chimei mountain Zun is suffering and is suffering all the time!


    Cui Hao didn''t give him a shot. Naturally, he was not afraid of his strength, nor appreciated his extraordinary handsome. There was only one reason. He found something he was interested in and was studying it!


    "Buzzing..."


    Quietly, Cui Hao inspired his perspective eyes. Suddenly, golden rays of perspective burst out, quickly penetrated into the power and light of the integration of the eight cosmic avenues, and began to decompose them for the most detailed understanding!


    Perfect! Perfect


    When Cui Hao''s perspective eye magnified the interior of this light infinitely, and clearly showed Cui Hao some incredible mysterious changes. After integrating the true marrow, Cui Hao couldn''t help but praise in his heart and give birth to thousands of feelings!


    Eight different cosmic avenues are now cleverly integrated, intertwined and transformed in the direction of eight trigrams. Moreover, the blending between them has derived thousands of changes, which makes people feel deeply!


    Nowadays, a single cosmic Avenue has limited the improvement of Cui Hao''s perception, because the perfect cosmic prototype in his body has been bred to a very perfect level, and it needs more profound and extraordinary cosmic metaphysical integration. The interweaving of these eight cosmic avenues has made Cui Hao have many new perceptions!


    He saw a direction and felt closer to that step!


    Seeing through the golden light lasing, Cui Hao is constantly feeling and inspired!


    One minute, ten minutes, half an hour


    Cui Hao forgot himself and had a thorough understanding of the integration of these eight cosmic avenues. A smile gradually appeared on his face, but there was a sudden joy in his eyes!


    In half an hour, the fierce battle group is now in an upside down situation. All seven seventh order cosmic gods are injured, and one of them is seriously injured by the God stone and the invincible tower. It can''t resist! The seventh order cosmic God is still so. It''s needless to say that those weak cosmic God guards have suffered heavy casualties! Originally, this vast group of powerful cosmic gods, but now it is a bleak scene!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!..."


    Ruilin incarnated into a sharp sword light and attacked and killed. It was so cruel that he killed a seventh order cosmic God. It was incredible!


    "Weng buzzing..."


    Holding hands, Xiao Qi and Meng Meng are unreal. They appear strangely everywhere in the void. Suddenly, strange forces diffuse from them and interweave. Suddenly, there are strange traps everywhere in the void! These traps are so strange that even the seventh order cosmic God is very troublesome! Among them, there is no lack of some third-order and fourth-order cosmic gods who directly scream and fall


    The war is still going on, and everyone knows that in just a moment, the seven seventh order cosmic gods will become prisoners if they don''t die!


    "Lord Chimei, help!..."


    "Lord Chimei, what are you doing? Help us quickly!..."


    In this case, proud as the seventh order cosmic God, he also pulled down his noble face and began to ask for help from Chimei mountain!


    In this regard, Chimei mountain Zun is complaining incessantly, and Cui Hao''s invincible will seems to be stronger and stronger! What should I do? Do it? No chance! If you don''t do it, don''t you wait to die? He naturally saw the encounter of seven seven order cosmic gods clearly and was extremely frightened. The ferocity of eight people, such as beating God stones, exceeded his imagination!

 Chapter 1515

    When Chimei mountain Zun was in a dilemma, Cui Hao, who had been staring at him strangely, showed a smile in vain!


    This smile disturbed the Reverend of Chimei mountain and spread rapidly!


    No, he''s going to shoot me!


    The idea flashed in his heart. Chimei mountain Zun dared not hesitate any more. He roared. The terrorist force integrating the eight cosmic avenues burst out like a volcano. It was like a volcano, surging boundless and violent. At the same time, the necklace that had been excited was ready to go. It could really burst out in a moment!


    "Boom..."


    The performance of Chimei mountain Zun can''t hide from Cui Hao''s eyes. As soon as he thought about it, the invincible will quickly increased and became more and more terrible. He rolled down and collided with the power of the integration of the eight universe and heaven!


    At the same time, Cui Hao''s palm was filled with boundless chaos and intertwined. Unexpectedly, it also formed a wonderful fusion, emitting the same breath of power after integration with the eight cosmic avenues. It was taken down with a bang!


    One palm is like taking heaven and earth. It is all inclusive and contains incredible mysteries. It explodes. We should capture the statue of Chimei mountain in one fell swoop!


    "Puff, puff..."


    In an instant, a series of dull puffs sounded. The strong and domineering will of the invincible simply destroyed the power of the integration of the eight cosmic roads, and completely exposed the statue of Chimei mountain under the giant palm!


    "What a terror!... the power of his palm... Impossible! Impossible!..."


    Startled, Chimei mountain Zun widened his eyes. He could clearly feel the power wrapped around Cui Hao''s huge palm! It is intertwined and transformed by the power of chaos. It is clearly the same as the power of the integration of its eight cosmic avenues. However, it contains an invincible taste, which makes me palpitating!


    "Kill!..."


    Under such circumstances, Chimei shanzun made a counterattack without hesitation. With a loud roar, he didn''t use his powerful treasure weapon, but inspired the necklace for the first time. Only it can make him feel a bit secure!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    A string of white bone necklaces flew out of his chest, all of them were white tusks, flashing a strange and incomparable power. On it, there were pieces of time fragments flying in the air, which suddenly broke out, turned into an indescribable strange power, and suddenly hit Cui Hao!


    This is a kind of dazzling power, and we can''t really perceive what it is. However, its breath is terrible and deeply shocking! Not only that, its interior contains an unspeakable detached, great and invincible atmosphere, cold and ruthless, which makes Cui Hao think of the feeling of facing the original will of the universe at the first time!


    In contrast, although the amount contained in this necklace is much less than the original will of the universe, its essence is even higher!


    Block


    As soon as the idea turned, Cui Hao''s huge palm changed slightly, and immediately turned into a defensive posture. Suddenly, one palm caught on this light!


    "Boom!..."


    With a loud noise, Cui Hao felt as if his palm had suddenly penetrated into the hot magma, which was painful to the bone! You know, his body has already reached an incredible level of terror, and he was burned in an instant?


    Broken and blood appeared on Cui Hao''s huge palm, which was caused by Mori white tusks. However, they seem to have consumed their own strength and are constantly collapsing!


    The most terrible attack did not come from Sen''s white tusks, but the frightening power of the years. It wrapped Cui Hao in an instant and then acted on him


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt that a particularly terrible power of years was eroding himself. His body and soul seemed to become weak for a moment and were constantly corroded by the power of years


    "What a strange power!" frightened, Cui Hao tried his best to resist!


    The power of chaos, the golden light of perspective and the light of the origin of wisdom have been used by Cui Hao, but this feeling of erosion and weakness has only weakened some. He feels as if he has experienced a reincarnation and is moving from young to old!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this time, the prototype of the perfect universe in Cui Hao''s body was also affected. It immediately sent out a profound and incomparable mysterious brilliance. This brilliance gave people the feeling of perfection, and the power eroded by years was directly swallowed up by him in an instant!


    "My perfect universe prototype... Changing? The mystery of time..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao felt a huge shock in his heart, and his face couldn''t help showing ecstasy!


    At the moment when the terrible power of the years was swallowed up, it was immediately dissolved and integrated into the prototype of the whole perfect universe. With its disintegration, all kinds of mysterious changes that swayed Cui Hao''s mind and spirit float in his mind!


    These mysteries are ethereal and nihilistic, time static, time backward, time acceleration, time change, time reversal


    Different from the mystery of time in the general sense, it involves a profound range. Although Cui Hao is a general acceptance, he can''t fully understand it at the first time! However, with Cui Hao''s current strength, understanding nature is not a problem!


    For a long time, the prototype of the perfect universe has no substantive response. Unexpectedly, with the continuous breeding, it also shows miracles! This made Cui Hao think of the strange idea of the supreme embryo


    All this soon, not only did the prototype of the perfect universe become more and more extraordinary, but Cui Hao himself suddenly realized a lot. Together with the years he was not good at, he jumped into an incredible existence!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Naturally, Cui Hao''s body began to be filled with time fragments, and his body seemed to jump in countless time periods, which was extremely extraordinary!


    All this was just a moment. It felt as if Cui Hao was the concentration of power containing terrible years. Then he was subdued by him and wrapped around himself. Such a scene made Chimei mountain Zun''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe his eyes!


    "This... How is this possible?"


    The idea jumped out of his heart. At the next moment, Cui Hao''s body was ethereal and dreamy, and a big hand stretched out, as if he were out of the long river of time!


    Run! Run! Escape


    At this moment, Chimei mountain Zun was terrified, leaving only the idea of running away. Without hesitation, he crushed a piece of snow-white leaves, and suddenly a snow-white air flow swirled around, which suddenly flashed, and the strange whereabouts disappeared!


    "Hum! Want to escape?"


    In such a scene, Cui Hao sneered. His perspective eyes cooperated with the mystery of the years. The so-called concealment of the other party had no place to hide. His big hand suddenly turned the direction, as if it were fishing for the moon in a well, roaring and suddenly fishing out!


    "Peng!..."


    At the next moment, the body of Chimei mountain Zun was suddenly fished out by Cui Hao''s huge palm. He wanted to struggle to escape, but he was bound to death and made an incredible roar, "who the hell are you? Why are you so strong?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao just smiled faintly, but he was very happy in his heart!


    The battle with Chimei mountain Zun not only improved Cui Hao''s understanding of the mystery and found another shortcut, but also accidentally obtained the mystery of the years. Now, with the understanding of the years, Cui Hao feels that he is several times better than Bai Ziyou!


    During the war between Cui Hao and Chimei mountain, the seven level seven cosmic gods were still fighting tenaciously. Now, three of them have been captured, and the remaining four are stretched out and dangerous step by step in the face of the strong attacks of eight people, such as beating God stone and Ruilin. I''m afraid they will be defeated in a moment!


    In particular, when these cosmic gods saw that Chimei mountain statue was like a chicken, they were directly pinched in the palm of Cui Hao''s hand. The strong visual impact made the war in their hearts extinguished all at once!


    The enemy is too powerful to resist!

 Chapter 1516

    "How is it possible? How is it possible?"


    Perhaps Cui Hao''s shock to Chimei mountain Zun was too strong. He was photographed in his palm, but his mouth was still whispering! This necklace composed of Mori white teeth was given to him by the sick old man. At that time, he said that he could resist even if he was hit with all his strength by the master level strong man! Even, there is a certain chance to hurt each other, but the scene in front of him makes him feel incredible!


    Ignoring the red eyebrow mountain statue in his palm, Cui Hao seemed to feel something. He said to a void not far away, "since you''re here, why hide it? Come out, friend!..."


    "Buzzing..."


    With Cui Hao''s words, in the void, a simple stone bridge stained with terrible blood appears. One end of it is integrated into the void and the other end extends out, emitting an atmosphere covering all heaven and earth and across endless heaven and earth!


    The smell of this stone bridge is too terrible. There are traces on it, and it is stained with a kind of palpitating blood. Even Cui Hao was surprised and felt a strong and incomparable threat!


    Apart from other things, this stone bridge alone is extraordinary enough. It definitely exceeds the category of zhibaofa, and even the invincible tower is not as good as it!


    On this stone bridge, there is a vague figure, bathed in endless time fragments, looming! At that moment, Cui Hao urged his perspective eyes and immediately saw his face clearly. He was an old and sick old man. He was very weak. He seemed to decay at any time. He had a strong smell of aging!


    The old man feels so extraordinary. Although he seems to fall down at any time, his breath perfectly fits with the whole world. In an instant, Cui Hao has a feeling that he is a part of the source of chaos!


    "Hahaha... Little friend, I''m all right! Others like to call me a sick old man. I''m an old man who is terminally ill and may die at any time! I wonder if you can give me some face and let go of my subordinates?" hehe smiled, and the old man said.


    The stone bridge under him is shrinking at the moment, turning into the size of a palm, rotating in the palm of his hand, and the time on his body has dissipated all at once, revealing his true face, smiling and amiable.


    Although his appearance was amiable, Cui Hao felt a feeling of salivation.


    The sick old man tried to endure this feeling, but Cui Hao felt it.


    The old guy is smiling, but there is definitely a hidden bad mind! Cui Hao looked at the sick old man fearfully. He seemed to hide a great secret! Even, Cui Hao has an intuition that the sick old man is absolutely more terrible than the so-called master level strong!


    Facing the words of the sick old man, Cui Hao sneered. However, he waved and released Chimei shanzun. Then, the God stone and the Ruilin flew back one by one, sparing the seven seventh order cosmic gods and staring at the sick old man one by one!


    At this time, the sick old man smiled and said, "little friend, I don''t know what to call you? There are eight little friends. Your strength really scares my old man! Strong! Too strong! You''re not a cosmic God. You''re on the road of the great emperor? Now, you''re not a great emperor. It''s not easy to defeat the seventh order cosmic God!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao said indifferently, "I''m Cui Hao, in front of your sick old man, it''s not worth mentioning! You''re the only tenth order cosmic God in the source of chaos!"


    With this saying, Cui Hao is always vigilant, not to mention the strength and breath of the other party. The stone bridge in his palm makes Cui Hao palpitation! He has a feeling that this is definitely a shocking tool, and even may be stronger than the xuanhuang mother Qi tripod of heaven and earth, which is still a rough embryo now!


    The sick old man waved his hand and said kindly, "little friend, you praise me falsely. I don''t deserve it! Ten steps, alas! Who knows what price I paid for these ten steps? Nine is the extreme number. I reached ten, but it''s not a perfect ten, but a fragmented creation!...."


    Seems to think of some memories, the words of the sick old man are very cold, giving people a sense of inexplicable sadness.


    In his heart, Cui Hao heard something from the words of the sick old man. According to his current situation, although he reached the tenth order cosmic God, he was obviously hurt unimaginably!


    The feeling of the sick old man is mysterious. No one knows what he has experienced!


    Soon, the sick old man recovered from the sad atmosphere. He smiled and said, "Cui Hao, there are eight little friends. I am the sick old man''s official invitation. Can you join the ranks of tianbang? Tianbang, you should have heard of it?"


    With these words, the sick old man had nine more tokens in his palm and threw them to Cui Hao and others.


    Cui Hao watched the token and found that its casting was very strange. It was definitely made by a master of refining tools. Moreover, there was a strange and mysterious power hidden in it, which had some connection with the sick old man! The token is dark, with strange patterns on it, and two simple and mysterious characters branded on the front, tianbang!


    The sick old man issued nine tokens at one time, which surprised a group of cosmic gods behind him, because they knew the value of the token too well! Even some so-called great power heirs can''t get one if they don''t have enough strength and potential?


    In the distance, Yue Peng, once a great elder of walker, flew in. The war just now was too fierce. He was also fighting with some third-order and fourth-order cosmic gods.


    Looking at the token in his palm, Cui Hao instinctively wants to refuse. However, the crown of wisdom on the top of the head is turning, sending out an urgent call, longing


    At the moment of reaching the hole in the hole, the crown of wisdom was connected with one of the mysterious things.


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao finally made up his mind.


    A wisp of the invincible soul surged and token was successfully refined with theout any means of the prohibition and concealment.


    After all this, Cui Hao nodded at the stone, Xiao Hui and others nodded slightly. They immediately understood it and refined the token. At this time, Cui Hao said, "thank you for your token. It''s just that we have ten people. You took out nine tokens. Isn''t that good?"


    Cui Hao''s words can''t be more obvious. He wants to ask for a token!


    Soon, the sick old man smiled, nodded and waved. It was another token flying Yupeng.


    "This friend, please accept this token and welcome you to join the tianbang!" smiled the sick old man.


    "What? Great!..."


    Under such circumstances, Yupeng was overjoyed. He laughed and hurriedly caught the token and refined it! Although he had already known the power of the elder, Yu Peng was more and more moved when he witnessed it this time.


    If it weren''t for the call from the king of wisdom, Cui Hao didn''t want to enter the cave, because the sick old man made him a little uneasy.


    Seeing Cui Hao and others accept the token, the sick old man laughed, and the old voice revealed a sense of comfort and vicissitudes. "Ha ha ha... You are the future peak of the source of chaos, especially you, Cui Hao, you are the most talented person I have ever seen! None!"


    The most amazing person!


    The title was absolutely amazing enough, but Cui Hao smiled faintly and said, "thank you for your compliment! So, can we enter the cave now?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry..."


    Waving his hand, the sick old man continued with a smile "Cui Hao, since you have joined tianbang, of course I want to make it clear to you! You must have felt some breath in the cave at the moment of refining token? At the moment, most of tianbang''s talents are in the cave! And the so-called ranking depends on the harvest and combat results in the cave! Don''t worry, I have a secret method. I can monitor the whole cave at the same time and make the most reasonable ranking! "


    Cui Hao doesn''t care much about the ranking of Tianbei among the sick and old people. For him, the real purpose is to get what causes the call of the crown of wisdom!

 Chapter 1517

    The tiny stone bridge in his palm was suddenly thrown away by the sick old man. The next moment, it immediately soared and turned into a huge stone bridge. He stood on it and said with a smile, "Cui Hao, little friends! And nine little friends, my old man took you into the cave!......"


    The art expert is brave. Although Cui Hao is afraid of the sick old man, he can''t talk about fear. At present, his body flashes and falls on the stone bridge. Seeing Cui Hao like this, hitting God stones and others also fall on it, while Cui Hao exudes his invincible will and envelops the people, so as not to kill the sick old man!


    For Cui Hao''s distrust, the sick old man just shook his head reluctantly, then smiled and said, "go!..."


    "Wow!..."


    With his words, this extraordinary stone bridge suddenly flashed into a vast hole like a black hole!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The waves beat the shore, the rocks burst into clouds!


    When the stone bridge rushed into the cave with people, there was a vast and terrible black wave rolling in it, just like the black ocean arousing towering waves, which was very violent and frightening!


    This kind of black wave is extraordinary, but people are protected by the stone bridge. They are naturally healthy. Looking at the black wave below, sweeping the sky and the earth, they can''t help feeling that the cave in the cave is really mysterious!


    The stone bridge has a rapid impact, with a little luster on the surface. It is simple and mysterious. It is filled with a spirit of eternal vicissitudes. It drifts with the waves and gradually deepens in the black wave!


    With the stone bridge, Cui Hao and others crossed the black wave, then crossed an illusory golden gate, and finally entered a mysterious place. There was a mysterious and extraordinary atmosphere everywhere. The cave in the cave arrived.


    After delivering Cui Hao and others, the body of the sick old man disappeared. He told everyone that the cave was dangerous. Be careful. This is a marginal area. The deeper it is, the greater the danger is!


    People observed the cave in the cave and found that it was like the source of chaos. There were mountains, rivers and so on. However, it seemed that the pressure was more terrible and the situation was more dangerous!


    "Woo woo..."


    At this time, a series of strange whistling sounds rang through. Suddenly, a deep and incomparable black hurricane swept in the distance, with amazing speed and a strange magic!!!


    Years, tides, hurricane Heisha, star whirlpool, bloody salute, these are the dangers in the cave, and it is obvious that this hurricane is hurricane Heisha!


    At this time, feeling the surroundings, Yu Peng said with a smile, "elder, you guys, it happens that the part of the treasure map I obtained involves this area! It''s the Heisha hurricane. Let''s find a way to avoid it and search for treasure. How about it?"


    "Quack quack... Treasure hunt? Great!..."


    As soon as Yu Peng said this, he gave a quack smile and was very excited!


    After appearing in the cave in the cave, the vibration of the wisdom King''s crown became stronger. The target came from the very deep. At that time, Cui Hao nodded and said, "well, in that case, how can we go back to Baoshan empty handed? Look for some treasures!"


    Grinning, he hit Shenshi and shouted, "boss, it''s not just a treasure hunt. If those so-called tianbang geniuses are met by us, we can''t let them go easily! We always implemented the three light policy in Japan on earth!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao smiled and remembered the earth experience a long time ago.


    At that moment, his hands moved and burst out time fragments. Soon, he turned into a strange time fragment ship, shining and extraordinary!


    "Father-in-law''s years are mysterious, but he is so strong?" Bai Ziyou was surprised and incredible!


    Waving his hand, Cui Hao motioned the people to get on board. Then, as soon as he thought about it, the ship hummed and suddenly illusory. The next moment, it disappeared out of thin air!


    A barren sand dune, buzzing, an illusory time fragment swirling around the ship, on which a group of people flew down. It was Cui Hao and others. Yu Peng pointed to the sand dune Road, "elder, there is a great opportunity! There is a hidden opportunity. It is shown in the treasure map, and there is also great danger!"


    Nodding, Cui Hao waved his hand, his big palm was like taking pictures of heaven and earth, and suddenly grabbed and photographed the sand dune!


    Boom


    The violent force broke out, and suddenly the whole sand dune was grabbed by Cui Hao. In vain, a vast tumbling hurricane appeared below. These hurricanes showed crystal colors, like countless glass fragments, which were extremely strong and frightening!


    "No! This is the hurricane of destruction!..." Yu Peng roared and recognized the origin of the hurricane.


    "Really extraordinary!..."


    In this regard, Cui Hao nodded slightly, and his proud palm suddenly attacked him. The terrible invincible idea burst out and shook him!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The terrible big bang rang through. Under Yupeng''s frightened eyes, this terrible hurricane of destruction was crushed by Cui Hao''s palm!


    After all this, Cui Hao''s palm bloomed immortal brilliance. Suddenly, he fished for the moon in the sea. Suddenly, the hidden things under it were caught and photographed.


    This is a deep white cloud, which is rolling, and constantly a trace of terrible sword gas penetrates, making the whole void collapse and disappear.


    It''s just the breath that occasionally seeps out. It''s so terrible. The things inside are terrible!


    Subconsciously, Cui Hao urged him to observe with his perspective eyes. Soon, he found that all this came from a dazzling sword light, pure and incomparable, but it contained a really terrible sword spirit!


    "Master, what you have in your palm is the origin of a group of swords! You can condense the origin of swords. You are an expert at the top of Kendo!..." his eyes were burning, and Ruilin said so.


    "Oh? Disciple, since it''s useful to you, take it!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao did not hesitate and threw him to Ruilin.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    He looked very solemn. At this moment, he began to be filled with sword spirit, especially in the center of his eyebrows. The sword spirit was rotating. He was communicating with the origin of this group of swords and reached a resonance trend with it!


    Soon, the origin of this sword was integrated into Stephen''s body, and his whole person turned into a sharp and unparalleled long sword at this moment. The sword spirit was wanton and terrible!


    As the time goes by, the breath of the whole person becomes more and more terrible!


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao and others watched quietly. Everyone knows that Ruilin may have to break through!


    In this way, a month soon passed!


    On this day


    "Boom!..."


    The top of Ruilin''s head suddenly rose out of an unreal and invisible terrible long sword, filled with boundless terrible sword Qi, and suddenly stabbed and twisted the void above!


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    With the ferocious twist of the long sword, it seems that something has been broken at once, and it seems that some kind of yoke has been broken at once!


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    At this moment, a series of sounds of breaking the cocoon into a butterfly came out in Stephen''s body, which was very clear and gave people a beautiful feeling, while his eyes were full of boundless sword light, which was awe inspiring and shocked his body!


    Boom


    In an instant, the chaotic force in Raylen''s body was intertwined and transformed, and the illusory long sword was shrinking and turned into a person tall, sometimes like a sword, sometimes into the shape of Raylen. It was his unique soul, sword soul!


    "Buzzing..."


    So changing, soon, the soul of the sword began to fill with the invincible will. Although it was not as strong and vast as Cui Hao, it was pure terror, but it was absolutely powerful. This was the unique will of the great emperor, the invincible will!


    Breakthrough!


    powerful! A powerful feeling never before!


    At this moment, for the first time, he showed a smile on his indifferent face. He felt that his strength had been improved at least five times compared with that before!

 Chapter 1518

    After learning the origin of the sword, Ruilin finally succeeded in breaking through the emperor level!


    His whole body was filled with a frightening sword spirit. Soon, he looked up at the secret of heaven, and a dark robbery cloud appeared. Among them, in addition to a terrible dark thunder rolling, there were also a looming chain of rules!


    "Heaven''s curse?" in his eyes, the war is like a tide, and Ruilin is full of confidence!


    This scourge thunder robbery is a little strange. It is different from the scourge in the universe. However, its breath is also terrible. It appears in an instant and locks in Ruilin. Then it keeps brewing and wants to explode!


    "Master, stay away for a while. I''m sure to deal with the scourge!" he said confidently.


    At present, Cui Hao took the people away, and the terrible scourge thunder robbery broke out after brewing for a long time!


    This area turned into a messy enemy occupied area in an instant, with terrible scourge thunder falling madly, and regular chains swirling around and impacting, which is extremely terrible!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    In this regard, Stephen was only full of sword Qi, so he blocked the attack. Now, after Ruilin breaks through the level of the great emperor, his strength has soared, and his means have also risen!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The extremely violent scourge thunder robbery fell madly and became more and more intense. In the midst of it, Ruilin was surrounded by the invincible will. In fighting against it, he was strong enough to take the scourge thunder robbery and temper his sword intention!


    The strong, who want to sublimate to the utmost, often need to be tempered. Although the scourge of heaven is extremely dangerous, it is the cruelest disaster in heaven and earth. However, once it is over, it will be more beneficial. Both the body and soul will be tempered to a higher level!


    Cui Hao guarded it himself, and Ruilin began a strong robbery!


    At the same time, in an area far away from here, a sick old man appeared in the void. His eyes seemed to span an endless distance and saw the scenes of the scourge of thunder and robbery.


    "This talent... Is also against heaven! My time is really running out, and Cui Hao... Is the biggest seed of hope! Well, start the plan!..."


    With such a whisper, the sick old man disappeared. He was the sick old man!


    The cave in the cave is vast and huge. Even the treasure map obtained by Yupeng is only part of the area, and the sick old man feels like a treasure in his family. Moreover, this person is really extraordinary. One step across is not just as simple as large movement. He has crossed endless distances. He went deep in an instant and reached the extreme depth of the hole in the hole!


    This is a magical area. The void seems to be completely static, with rules and chains intertwined. It is almost endless! The core is a green lotus, as big as a mountain, very depressed. Although there are regular chains, it still seems that it can''t recover.


    There is a flower bud on the green lotus, which is full of a large person. The whole body is surrounded by chaos, which is extraordinary!


    At the moment, the sick old man appeared here. Suddenly, the infinite rule chain clattered and attacked him. Qinglian trembled slightly, and a light misty light fell!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Seeing such a scene, the sick old man hurried, and a mark appeared in his eyebrows! This is an extremely complicated and unimaginable noble brand, and a faint smell seems to be supreme


    With the appearance of this faint breath, the light emitted by Qinglian returned to its body, and the regular chains disappeared at once.


    Such a mark of hair urging seems to consume a lot for the sick old man. He began to cough up blood again and became weaker and weaker. His body flashed and appeared on the green lotus!


    Immediately, his hands moved, one by one, and his amazing power was integrated into the bud! Anyone who sees this power can''t help but marvel. It''s too perfect and powerful!


    This is the product of the fusion of his ten cosmic avenues!


    If Cui Hao were here, he would be shocked! Because the faint light from the green lotus is the mysterious light absorbed by the chaotic tree in his body!


    While releasing his strength, the sick old man painfully forced out his blood essence. Whenever he forced out a trace, he would be old and decadent. When he forced out the ninth drop, he had fallen to the ground and the whole person would die of old age almost at any time!


    For a long time, ten weak cosmic roads rushed out of his body and intertwined with each other, and he barely recovered a little!


    Without hesitation, the sick old man turned his hands and took out pieces of precious things, all of which are the most precious things to make up for the source of chaos. Each of them is enough to make the master level strong fight!


    He swallowed several precious things. Finally, there was a touch of blood in the pale face of the sick old man. He murmured bitterly, "100 million years! After consuming nine drops of original blood essence, I only have 100 million years of life! However, it''s worth it. The chaotic green lotus was refined by me. The plan can be used perfectly at last! Ha ha..."


    Laugh, the sick old man is very happy!


    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong!..."


    At this time, the whole body becomes a pale red chaos, the green lotus sways, and the flower bud in the center is filled with the sound of nature, like a clear spring, like running water, like the sound of a piano, with a natural flavor of Tao rhyme, which spreads and spreads rapidly


    The sound of nature radiates at an amazing speed. All the geniuses feel shocked in their hearts, because they feel an indescribable taste of dignity and greatness. It seems that they are calling and waiting for the arrival of destined people!


    At the same time, Cui Hao and others who are guarding the robbery of Ruilin also feel this fluctuation, and everyone is shocked! Especially Cui Hao, his eyes widened inconceivably, because the diffuse sound of nature made the chaotic little tree in his body excited and swaying happily, just like a wanderer who left home and heard his mother''s call in vain!


    "What is this wave?" at this moment, Cui Hao couldn''t help thinking like this.


    In the mysterious place, a special token appeared in the hand of the sick old man after laughing. He entered a message into it. It spread quickly as if it were a voice message from the earth. It arrived almost one after another with the sound of nature!


    After sending such a message, the sick old man''s body twinkled like a ghost and appeared on a lake in an instant.


    On the lake, a lone boat drifts with the tide. Although it contains great danger, a young man lying on his side wantonly doesn''t care. He is too sacred. His whole body is filled with endless light, giving people a taste of infinite potential and the darling of heaven and earth.


    "Hmm? Sick old man, why are you here?"


    When the sick old man appeared, the young man was a little surprised, looked at him carefully, and his eyes flickered!


    With a faint smile, the sick old man said "Your Highness, the son of light, don''t move your mind. All my Jing essence has been injected into the chaotic green lotus and will disappear soon! You are one of the ten people I value most. You should feel that the bud of chaotic green lotus has been bred and improved, but the owner he chose is a strong little guy! Only the light of Tao rhyme in the little guy''s hand can open the green lotus The world, and your only chance is to kill the little guy and capture the light of Tao rhyme before he enters the deepest place! I''ll tell you the location of his Tianbei order, which is a gift before it disappeared! Control the power of heaven and become a supreme existence greater than the emperor, come on!... "


    With that, the figure of the sick old man disappeared!


    The next moment, the sick old man appeared in a red gravel land. A dark figure shrouded in endless palpitations was walking. There was a terrible smell at every step, and there was a strange black halo on his head, emitting a palpitating breath!


    With an indifferent smile, the sick old man said similar words, and this figure is the little highness of the dark son!


    Follow the same example. The strong, talented and sick old people ranked in the top 20 of the list will be informed one by one!

 Chapter 1519

    Everyone who enters the cave to participate in the ranking is a first-class genius. Among the top ten, six are noble princes. They are the descendants of the emperor. Their blood is noble and their means are excellent. Although they rarely show their hands one by one, even a strong person at the Lord level will not despise them!


    Of course, in addition to these six little Highnesses, the rest of the first 20 talents are really amazing. Most of them have reached the peak level of the great emperor. They are famous for their magic weapons and secrets against the sky!


    If you say what is the strongest force in the source of chaos, there is no doubt that it is the nine holy cities of the Nine Emperors. If you exclude the Nine Emperors sitting in the long river, the strongest is not necessarily the 36 Lords. The six little princes on the tianbang are definitely qualified to break their wrists with them!


    At this moment, in this famous cave, the source of chaos, there are six princes and many talents. Cui Hao doesn''t know that he has become the target of everyone again! Because the position passed by the sick old man to the first 20 days is exactly where he is!


    As for why the sick old man didn''t tell the rest of the talented and strong, there is only one reason. Those guys are not seeds in their eyes! Moreover, the secret of chaotic Qinglian was deliberately thrown out by him at the beginning, which attracted a peak genius step by step!


    Everyone knows that the sick old man is the only tenth order cosmic God in the source of chaos. Before him, the only ninth order cosmic God, Da Zang saint, once publicly said that nine is the extreme number, which makes him touch the edge of the way of heaven. Once he can sublimate to the utmost and reach the tenth order, he will be qualified to obtain the power of the way of heaven, or even replace it!


    The way of heaven, powerful and incredible, is beyond the reach of even the Nine Emperors. However, it is just indifferent and cold rules and has no self emotion. As long as you can obtain its power and turn it into self power, it is not impossible! Who can resist such a huge temptation?


    It is obvious that the sick old man broke through the tenth level, and he also showed the secrets of chaos Qinglian and threatened to only find the strongest successor and complete his last wish. Therefore, once the tianbang came out, even if he is as noble and proud as his highness, he joined in one after another, because this opportunity is really too great!


    At this moment, people feel the sounds of nature from chaotic green lotus, and get confirmation from the sick old man. Naturally, they are ecstatic one by one!


    Capture that wisp of chaotic rhyme!


    For the first time, the son of light, the son of darkness, the son of fire, the son of thunder, the son of hurricane and the son of destruction. The six little Highnesses rushed out of the core and killed the periphery at the first time! Similarly, the rest of the top 20 geniuses will not miss such a good opportunity. They will feel the position of Cui Hao and others for the first time and compete for the great opportunity!


    For all this, the sick old man was clearly in control. Then, with a satisfied sneer, he returned to the mysterious place where the chaotic green lotus was located and hid in the bud. At this point, the breath completely disappeared


    Stir up the wind and cloud, the sick old man''s decree is originally highly competitive, and the holes in the dangerous holes are becoming more and more dangerous! Especially Cui Hao and others were forced into the game by his conspiracy!


    The cave in the cave is very vast. Cui Hao and others are only on the edge. Even if 20 peak talents led by six little princes come, they can''t arrive in a short time.


    The sound of nature has been ringing through, and Ruilin''s scourge thunder robbery has also passed the most violent stage. He is extremely strong and attacks the scourge thunder robbery. Finally, the strong robbery is successful, and the whole person seems to be tempered again, becoming more and more extraordinary.


    "Gaga... Big nephew, Congratulations!" the God stone Gaga smiled and joked.


    "Yes, good disciple, I didn''t expect you to take the lead in breaking through! Very good!..." nodded slightly, and Cui Hao praised.


    Ruilin''s breakthrough inspired the people. At present, under the guidance of Yupeng, they were on the road again and rushed to another place with great opportunities!


    This is a dark cave, filled with cold air, which is enough to freeze the general cosmic God in an instant!


    Cui Hao and others went deep into it and continued to explore. Naturally, they had to go through some dangers one by one. Finally, I got a pool of precious liquid, which is unparalleled for healing and quenching the body. It is extremely precious!


    Then, according to Yupeng''s guidance, people kept moving forward, looking for and reaping a lot! I not only got a lot of precious things, but also accidentally got a strange thing called Sansheng hell blood, which is a precious thing to revive the Buddha of heaven!


    Time passed slowly, and soon thousands of years passed. During this period, Cui Hao and others quickly swept up a full 12 treasure sites. The treasure map obtained by Yu Peng was searched out, and the harvest was amazing!


    In addition, to Cui Hao''s great surprise, his mother also broke through in this millennium. She also successfully crossed the robbery and became the second emperor among the eight people!


    They each have a chaotic seed in their bodies. As long as they rise step by step in the future, it is not difficult to achieve the emperor. The great emperor is not the end!


    At this moment, Cui Hao and others, who have gone deep into the cave, are in a strange Canyon, surrounded by a terrible chaotic monster, constantly attacking!


    Chaotic beasts are strong and weak, and every head here is powerful and incredible!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Cui Hao is extremely powerful. He takes the lead and punches. A violent and powerful chaotic monster is constantly killed. He moves forward like a overlord pushing the four directions!


    Of course, playing Shenshi, Ruilin, Xiaohui and so on will not sit idly by and help Cui Hao. Everyone is constantly deepening!


    Compared with the previous place of great opportunity, the danger here is too difficult. The chaotic monster is becoming more and more powerful. Even with Cui Hao, the speed of sprint slows down!


    The war continues


    Gradually, there are fewer and fewer chaotic monsters around people, but they are stronger!


    Finally, when the last powerful chaotic beast fell under Cui Hao''s fist, the people appeared in the deepest part of the canyon. There was a beautiful place like a paradise, a group of bright and peaceful little light people sitting around, extremely extraordinary!


    "Whew!..."


    At the moment when the public appeared, the little light man suddenly sent out pieces of time like a frightened rabbit, disappeared into the void and wanted to escape.


    "Wow!..."


    Without hesitation, Cui Hao suddenly explored the palm of his hand. With his perspective eye and the mystery of the years, he easily took it, bound it and held it in his palm!


    "Yun divine fetus? This! This is Yun divine fetus!..."


    Cui Hao was so excited that he recognized the origin of this thing!


    There are many treasures in the origin of chaos, which can be called the top, but also a few, and the pregnant divine fetus is one of them! As long as a wisp of remnant soul is injected into the embryo of the Yun God, it can be bred quickly and recover its soul!


    Moreover, what is more wonderful is that after the soul is bred and improved, this fetus will evolve into a powerful and incomparable body, which is extremely extraordinary! For those strong people who only have a remnant soul after falling, this is undoubtedly an excellent thing! However, its intrinsic energy is not endless. General cosmic gods can also be used. The soul at the level of the great emperor cannot be bred at all!


    Even so, it is still extremely precious, especially for the sixth, seventh and eighth order cosmic gods, it is absolutely the only thing to protect their lives!


    Cui Hao was pleasantly surprised. Cui Hao told the wonderful use of Yun''s divine fetus, and then looked at his mother with a smile.


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s mother, who has become the great emperor, is very excited. She has responded. This Yun divine fetus is definitely the best choice to revive her husband!


    "Mother, I''m going to use it to revive my father!......" Cui Hao said solemnly.


    "OK! My son! Let''s start now. With our current strength, no one can influence!..." Cui Hao''s mother was very excited!


    Resurrect father! This matter has been hidden in Cui Hao''s heart. At this moment, there is finally hope, and he is also very excited!


    Now, in full view of the public, he carefully took out the residual souls left by his father. Then, he broke into the soul fetus by means of Supreme Soul Art, put it on the ground and guard it quietly!

 Chapter 1520

    The deepest part of the canyon is a beautiful place like a peach blossom land. Cui Hao and a group of people are nervously staring at the soul fetus like a little light man. Among this group of people, the most nervous one is still Cui Hao''s mother Qingluo!


    Time passed minute by minute, and three days passed in the twinkling of an eye


    Yun soul fetus is more and more bright. Gradually, there is a slight beating sound, which seems to be a heartbeat. At this time, it begins to absorb the violent and chaotic forces around it in vain, and its breath seems to become stronger!


    Seeing this, Cui Hao couldn''t help but say and wave his hand. The chaotic stones like a hill immediately appeared. These are just one of the booty. They all turned into powder with the shock of his palm. The magnificent pure chaotic force contained in them burst out at once


    In an instant, the chaotic power of thousands of miles around suddenly became a hundred times stronger, and the Yun soul fetus also sent out a happy chirp, and the absorption speed soared to a big step!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    Soon, the heartbeat in Yun soul''s fetus accelerated a lot. It seems that one of the creatures is growing slowly!


    "Father, I''m going to wake up!......" Cui Hao was very excited and his heart was surging!


    In this way, Cui Hao and others stayed here temporarily, waiting for the change of Yun''s soul fetus. Another month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    It has been getting stronger. Cui Hao and his mother are excited by the faint smell around them, because it is a very intimate atmosphere. According to this trend, this transformation and rebirth will end in a year at most!


    Boom


    The roar swept the world, a darkness was spreading, and a figure flew with an incredible speed. The endless darkness began to spread behind it, just like a cloak!


    In an instant, this figure appeared in front of Cui Hao and others. It was a handsome young man wearing a gorgeous dark robe, evil eyes and black hair and blood eyes.


    The young man is so extraordinary. There is a terrible dark aura on his head, and he exudes a grand, boundless, profound, overbearing, mysterious and extraordinary dark power!


    "Hmm? The power of original sin? So much?......"


    Seeing this scene, Cui Hao was surprised and couldn''t help looking at this person.


    Original sin, for Cui Hao, is an energy that will never be forgotten! Although Cui Hao''s invincible will is definitely stronger than the original sin, he still dare not underestimate it! Not to mention anything else, just the dark halo on the man''s head and the faint breath in his body that makes him palpitate all explain everything!


    Waving his hand, Cui Hao put away the pregnant soul fetus and put it into the perfect universe prototype in his body to provide enough chaotic power.


    When Cui Hao looked at each other, the young man with black hair and blood eyes was also looking at the people. He was surprised. Especially after seeing Cui Hao, his face showed a touch of dignity for the first time!


    After a moment, he said proudly, "I didn''t expect! I really didn''t expect that there are many talented people here! However, if you follow this person, you''d better follow your highness! I''m the only descendant of the dark emperor, his Highness the dark son! Now, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and join me immediately, otherwise......"


    The dark son spoke in an arrogant tone, but with his talent, he did have the capital of pride.


    Hearing the speech, the God stone suddenly became angry and yelled, "fuck you! You shriveled calf doesn''t pee. Just look like yourself. I greet your ancestors for 18 generations!...."


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Ruilin''s whole body is filled with terrible sword Qi. He''s ready to fight!


    Similarly, Xiaohui, Bai Zizi and others are also in full battle. As long as Cui Hao says a word, they will kill this person!


    Waving his hand, Cui Hao gestured to hit the God stone angrily. Later, he said coldly, "dark son? What dog! Get out!..."


    For the dark emperor, Cui Hao really didn''t like him. Moreover, the other party obviously had strong hostility. Beating God stone was even more angry and there was no room for reconciliation. Moreover, since the invincible will in his body became stronger and stronger, Cui Hao''s mind became more arrogant and unwilling to be soft.


    "I''m so angry!..."


    As the only descendant of the noble dark emperor, when did the dark Saint receive such humiliation? He was furious and looked at Da Shenshi and Cui Hao with killing intention!


    With a smile, the dark son said, "a group of things that don''t know whether to live or die, in that case, die for me!"


    "Wow..."


    With this saying, the dark son waved, and immediately a full 18 figures were wrapped around the original sin. The terrible and cold body appeared. It was a dark dead puppet! They are different from black robes. It seems that they have been tempered and turned into a cold human weapon. In an instant, they locked Cui Hao and others, and Qi broke out!


    The roar swept the world. The power of the outbreak of the 18 dark dead puppets almost destroyed the sky and the earth. The dark son also suddenly flashed around Cui Hao. There was a dark giant stick in his hand. In fact, there was a smell of great terror and smashed it out!


    Similarly, the dark son also has a strong will of the great emperor, and he himself is a powerful man at the peak of the great emperor.


    "Kill!..."


    In the face of such a scene, Cui Hao roared, and the invincible will burst out wildly. It was like destroying the withered and decadent. The original mother fist contained endless martial arts will and burst out!


    "Dong!..."


    As if the earth were falling apart, it was just a blow, and the collision between the two sides turned this area into nothingness. At the same time, Ruilin, Da Shenshi and Xiao Hui all broke out, fighting with the 18 dark dead puppets!


    "Wow! WOW! WOW!..."


    He was staggering. The giant stick in the dark son''s palm almost flew out. He coughed up dark blood and looked extremely embarrassed!


    Before this attack, the dark son also felt that Cui Hao was extraordinary, but he never thought that Cui Hao was so strong!


    The dark son is very proud. Even if he is also the son''s other princes, he just attaches importance to it. Now, Cui Hao has crushed him strongly after the first hard encounter! This is the premise that the other party did not use weapons!


    Roaring, the original sin in the dark son''s palms quickly condensed and turned into dark drops of water in an instant, killing Cui Hao like a spirit, and the black halo on his head was also rotating, adding terror to him!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Many means are blessed, and the dark son fiercely launched an attack again!


    Under such circumstances, Cui Hao fought with his fists. Although he still had the absolute upper hand, the other party could barely compete!


    However, this state collapsed immediately after Cui Hao urged Wu Zi to bless, and the dark son was beaten by Cui Hao again, fled miserably and vomited blood!


    The 18 dark dead puppets are very strong. However, with the joint efforts of beating God stone, Stephen and others, they have also been captured and imprisoned for most of them. The rest are destined to be just turtles in a jar!


    "Peng!..."


    Cui Hao punched, wriggled like a ghost, smashed the dark son''s chest, made him scream, and his whole body cracked! This punch, Cui Hao''s body a large number of invincible will to kill, coupled with the strong will of martial arts, the power can be imagined!


    "Beast!..." the dark son roared, very angry!


    It was Cui Hao''s fist that greeted him, which made him hurt more and more. His body was almost blown up!


    "Die!..." his eyes were cold, and Cui Hao hit again!


    "Boom!..."


    Huge fist in the air, look at me!


    Facing this blow, the dark son clenched his teeth and shouted, "open the taboo with my soul blood! Show me the dark god bow!..."


    With his roar, his whole body suddenly withered and his face was pale and frightening. A stone bow appeared out of thin air in his palm. The string was composed of a dark tendon. In vain, it sent out a simple, deep and desolate ai

 Chapter 1521

    This stone bow is so extraordinary. There are pieces of time flying on it. Although it is introverted and ordinary, it gives people a feeling of turning corruption into magic and extremely extraordinary.


    "Woo woo..."


    At the next moment, the stone bow vibrated, and a bloody feather arrow appeared on it out of thin air, blooming with bloody light, howling, prayer, worship and slaughter... It was like an ancient magic sound, which was transmitted from the bow and arrow.


    "Boom!..."


    The stone bow burst, and this bloody feather arrow burst into a palpitating sound, tearing the sky and killing Cui Hao ferociously!


    In an instant, Cui Hao had a creepy feeling. He roared and suddenly appeared the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod in his palm. He smashed it fiercely and collided with the bloody feather arrow!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!..."


    The bloody feather arrow was so extraordinary that it hit the xuanhuang mother Qi tripod of heaven and earth again and again, making it roar continuously. Cui Hao also suffered the attack of a terrorist force, and his blood rolled all over his body! However, for a short moment, the bloody feather arrow finally collapsed and ran out of energy!


    "Die!..."


    The killing intention in his eyes was like a tide. Cui Hao ignored the blood gas rolling in his chest, roared and smashed it again. The weak dark son was unwilling to shout, and the dark halo on his head burst in vain and rushed into his body.


    At the next moment, a dark and profound single horn appeared in his palm. There was black blood rolling on the dark son. He rushed to the single horn to activate it!


    Now there is a line of life and death. The dark son broke out recklessly. We should strive for a glimmer of vitality!


    "That''s it!..."


    When the dark corner appeared, Cui Hao immediately made a judgment. The breath in the dark son''s body that made him palpitation came from this! This kind of breath is not strange, because the original drop of the dark emperor''s blood in the black robe is also the same breath, but the dark single horn is much more terrible!


    "Wow..."


    His body was ethereal and dreamy. Cui Hao seemed to walk in time. He appeared next to him like a ghost. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the dark corner with great strength. Then, the invincible will began to explode wildly and suppress!


    "No!..."


    The dark Saint didn''t want to shout, but the dark unicorn was captured by Cui Hao, and his body was hit by Cui Hao again!


    "Boom!..."


    This punch, without any fancy change, is just a plain punch!


    However, it is such a punch, but it gives people a sense of unpredictable change and wonder, and really turns corruption into magic.


    This is the original mother fist. It seems ordinary, but it is full of infinite mystery. It contains an atmosphere of disappearing everything. It is almost going to destroy everything and explode the universe!


    Ferocious, ferocious!


    Under the terrible blow of Cui Hao, the dark Saint screamed and his body exploded. A looming black soul wanted to escape, but Cui Hao caught it and crushed it fiercely with invincible will


    "Beast! If you kill me, my father will not let you go! Ah!..." screamed, and the dark son made such a voice.


    Peng


    Soon, the soul of the dark son was crushed by the invincible will and completely disappeared!


    After completing all this, Cui Hao found that the 18 dark dead puppets were also imprisoned by strong suppression such as beating God stone! Now, their master has disappeared, but Cui has become a ownerless thing.


    Therefore, the 18 dark dead puppets were divided up by nine people, one for two, and with the help of Cui Hao, they all completed refining and control.


    These dark dead puppets have strong combat power. If they get them, they will be even stronger!


    At the same time, outside the chaos source, nine endless rivers were surging and endless, and they surrounded the most surging chaos color River, in which the long river with dark color sent out a huge roar of anger, and a huge body appeared, towering, looking in the direction of the chaos source, and made a poisonous sound "My son... As a father, I will kill the enemy for you!"


    At the same time, Cui Hao, who was in the source of chaos, had a palpitation, an invisible but suffocating death, which was too strong and haunting!


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Cui Hao knew that it must be the dark emperor, but he was destined to be a mortal enemy. Cui Hao didn''t care too much.


    Not long after the people left here, two talented and powerful men came one after another. Their strength is comparable to the peak of the great emperor. They have many means. When they see a direct attack, they shout and hand over that trace of Tao rhyme. Forgive you for not dying!


    Cui Hao was puzzled about this, but when he was attacked, of course, he fought back at the first time. At present, he strongly killed one person and captured one person.


    After some questioning, Cui Hao knew the cause and effect. It was the sick old man who was causing trouble!


    At present, Cui Hao did not hesitate to burst the so-called tianbang order, and continued to deepen according to the faint induction generated by the crown of wisdom!


    Although the induction was broken, on the way forward, Cui Hao met two young princes and three talented strong men. The two sides had conflicts with each other. Cui Hao was still very strong and killed the two talented strong men.


    As for the son of thunder and the son of hurricane, he fled in a hurry with his secrets and treasures!


    Along the way, he encountered various crises. Of course, he also found several great opportunities. In particular, he killed a group of strong men including the dark son. Cui Hao''s harvest was too rich. He roughly counted all kinds of treasures for the resurrection of Shi Tiandi Zun, and even collected 89 points!


    At the foot of a lonely mountain, chaotic monsters fell down, while playing God stone laughed with excitement. In his palm, he held an oval stone the size of a palm. This stone is too strange to bloom a strange brilliance, like stars, shining all the time and unpredictable.


    "Gudong!..."


    In one bite, he hit the divine stone and swallowed this mysterious stone. Although he didn''t know its wonderful function, he had a hunch that it would be of great benefit to him!


    Sure enough, after swallowing the mysterious stone, the magic stone burst out thousands of magic brilliance, made a strong breakthrough, and was surrounded by the unique invincible will of the great emperor!


    A strong and incomparable power of phagocytosis is breaking out, and the God stone is officially advanced to the great emperor level!


    Follow, the scourge is coming!


    The God stone is strong to cross the robbery. Its arrogant mouth opens and devours the scourge. The invincible tower is also tempered in it. It is more and more extraordinary!


    "Hahaha... Finally broke through to the great emperor! Father, your wish will be completed. One day, I will make our pulse stand out from heaven and earth and admire hundreds of millions of creatures in the universe!" laughed and hit the God stone with high spirit!


    Finally, the strong and incomparable robbery of God stone was successful!


    On the black, led by the son of light and the son of destruction, with the assistance of eight super talents at the level of the great emperor, they launched a fierce war with Cui Hao and others!


    Although I haven''t got any rhymes at all, is it useful to explain? Cui Hao also didn''t bother to explain. He fought them overbearing. Finally, he killed three super geniuses, hit the bright son and destroyed the son!


    All the way to the deepest part of the cave, there was a continuous battle. Whether Cui Hao himself or playing God stone, his strength rose sharply, especially Ruilin, who broke through the level of the great emperor, and his strength improved can be described as ferocious,


    The sound of nature became clearer and clearer as it went deeper. Finally, Cui Hao led the crowd to the periphery of a mysterious area. Mysterious rules and chains were intertwined and wrapped, and there was a light curtain of light. Inside, there was a chaotic green lotus that was about to wither, but the flower buds were shining and the mysterious sound was heard all the time!


    At this time, the chaotic little tree in Cui Hao''s body swayed excitedly and made a request to Cui Hao, as if the wandering son returning home had found his mother!


    Not only the chaotic little tree, Cui Hao himself was shocked, with unspeakable sadness and worship! He can''t tell why, but he has a hunch that chaotic green lotus has a great relationship with himself!


    At present, Cui Hao waved to release the three-dimensional array. Please hit the divine stone, Ruilin and others to protect the Dharma, and he began to go deep with great caution!

 Chapter 1522

    The cumbersome and profound rule chains are intertwined and dense. Different from the rule chains in the general sense, they contain a frightening force! Moreover, a layer of hazy light swirls around, closely linking these rules and chains, giving people an invincible and terrible feeling!


    At this moment, Cui Hao is approaching step by step. The chaotic small tree in his body is excited. Countless chaotic roots extend out to form a wooden armor and completely wrap it in it!


    "Buzzing..."


    When Cui Hao touched the regular chain protective wall, its huge earthquake seemed to have an especially terrible force to break out. However, there was a fluffy light shining on the wooden armor, which made it quiet in an instant. At the same time, the whole chaotic green lotus began to sway and make a joyful sound of nature!


    At the same time, in the flower bud of chaotic green lotus, a faint shadow shocked and said to himself, "the light of chaotic origin? How is it possible! He can''t have this power! It''s impossible!..."


    This is the sick old man. He doesn''t know what form he exists at the moment. He is perfectly soluble with the whole chaotic Green Lotus! Similarly, the sick old man also felt the instinctive joy from this chaotic green lotus, just like an old man who suddenly saw his children and grandchildren!


    After successfully passing this layer of extremely extraordinary defense, Cui Hao appeared in front of chaotic Qinglian, looked at him, and suddenly felt thousands of sadness in his heart!


    The chaotic green lotus has withered, and all the forces seem to be gathered in the flower bud. In the end, there is no lotus seed brewing, and even the flower bud has not bloomed! It must have been extremely extraordinary, so what did it experience?


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The little chaotic tree swayed. For the first time, it took the initiative to leave the perfect universe prototype in Cui Hao''s body and landed in front of the huge chaotic green lotus. Suddenly, it made a very sad voice, which was very strange. On its surface, it slowly penetrated a trace of bright red blood, quickly gathered and suddenly threw it at the chaotic Green Lotus!


    "Peng!...."


    A withered lotus leaf bounced, and suddenly this large group of blood flew back, while the chaotic green lotus sent out a gratifying fluctuation, and a mysterious fluctuation entered the chaotic small tree!


    After perceiving all this, the small chaotic tree is like a human, crawling on the ground, swaying and kowtowing in vain, unwilling to stop for a long time.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    At this time, the huge chaotic green lotus began to wither completely in vain, and huge lotus leaves collapsed into fly ash, while a trace of pure cyan energy was gathering.


    Not only is the chaotic green lotus collapsing, but the endless chain of cumbersome rules that originally enveloped this green lotus world is also condensing. Finally, it turns into a small but mysterious symbol containing great terror, and suddenly rushes into the pure green energy!


    Soon, the chaotic green lotus completely collapsed, leaving only one trunk supporting the bud, but all the pure cyan energy has turned into a ball the size of a palm, rolling and rolling.


    "Whew!..."


    Pure cyan energy suddenly turned into a flash of streamer, and suddenly rushed into the chaotic small tree, and it suddenly shook and expanded rapidly! Expansion


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    In an instant, an indescribable violent force broke out, a large area around completely collapsed, while countless branches and leaves of chaotic small trees were spreading and growing, and began to give birth to regular chains, which were profound and incomparable. The branches were carved like divine jade, which was extremely extraordinary!


    This change is not the end. Cui Hao feels that there seems to be a particularly terrible force brewing in it!


    At this time, the chaotic little tree passed a wave to Cui Hao and told him everything!


    It turns out that this chaotic green lotus is a special chaotic creature that originally existed in the long river of chaos, because the long river of destiny wants to devour the long river of chaos. As the strongest chaotic creature, it fights for the long river of chaos, but finally exhausts its source!


    Chaotic small tree is one of the seeds left by chaotic Qinglian in those years. It is its child. Now it has successfully absorbed the light of chaotic origin and is qualified to inherit it!


    The so-called inheritance is in the pure cyan energy. The chaotic tree told Cui Hao that it will soon breed the real soul of chaos, and must settle in the real long river of chaos as soon as possible. Otherwise, the long river of destiny will perceive it and erase it! With the inheritance, the perfect universe prototype in Cui Hao''s body is not enough to cover up its breath!


    Similarly, the small chaotic tree also passed Cui Hao a special and incomparable secret method, which is a wonderful way to communicate the whole chaotic River, integrate with it and obtain its power. However, this secret method is really too obscure and strange. With Cui Hao''s powerful understanding ability now, it is only the part of understanding!


    The long river of destiny contains the mystery of destiny and is the carrier of the boundless great way of heaven. No one knows why it wants to devour the long river of chaos. However, Cui Hao also explains this through more and more mysteries he knows!


    The long river of chaos has not been swallowed up. It is also breeding creatures to fight back. Which side did the original billions of universes belong to in those years? Is chaos bred by the long river, or the territory of the long river of destiny?


    Cui Hao was shocked when he learned of such fluctuation transmission. He had an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart!


    "Peng!..."


    At this time, the trunk of chaotic green lotus collapsed, and a pure cyan energy was born. It turned into a thin light cyan mist, shrouded in the dazzling bud, fluttered and fell.


    "Buzz..."


    A wave transmission, perceived by Cui Hao, is an ancient breath that makes Cui Hao respect, like the source of chaos.


    This fluctuation is very strange, as if it was before the universe Hongmeng, but Cui Hao understood its meaning.


    "My child... It''s up to you... All creatures are born by the power of the great chaos river. It''s the common responsibility of all creatures to stop the swallowing of the long river of destiny! The flower bud is given to you. Being in it on the day you settle in the chaos River can help you greatly increase your strength..."


    Aware of all this, Cui Hao was shocked. He thought about it. Then he waved the bud into the prototype of the perfect universe. Cui Hao didn''t know that a faint body appeared in the dazzling bud. It was the sick old man.


    "Damn it!... the will of this chaotic green lotus has already been wiped out. Why? Why is it still left? The way of heaven is the source of a stupid and powerful power, and it has not been completely wiped out! Why don''t Cui Hao, a little beast, refine the bud? Damn! Damn!..."


    The sick old man existed in the flower bud in a special form and shouted angrily. Then the flower bud appeared on a strange planet. What annoys the sick old man even more is that a faint layer of pure cyan energy is wrapped around the surface of the bud, which makes it dare not touch or leave!


    in a cocoon around oneself!


    The old man almost vomited blood. He tried his best. Unexpectedly, chaotic Qinglian still had a sense of autonomy! What annoyed him even more was that the best seed he identified did not refine the bud! Of course, he also felt the wonder of the chaotic small tree. Everything is because of it!


    However, the depressed mood of the sick old man at the moment, only he can taste it slowly!


    Now, his only expectation is that Cui Hao must refine the bud within 100 million years. In that case, he can


    I don''t know that the sick old man is hiding in the bud. Cui Hao is personally guarding the chaotic tree at the moment, and the God stone also comes and asks what this is. Since everyone witnessed the chaotic tree, Cui Hao simply didn''t deceive them and told them one by one. Moreover, he told everyone in a deep voice that the day of settling in the long river of chaos should not be far away!


    "Boss, no wonder that the seed transformed seedling in my body is just sad. It should belong to the child of chaotic green lotus like this chaotic tree!" nodded and hit the God stone with thousands of feelings.

 Chapter 1523

    Not only did they hit the God stone, but so did the rest of the people. The chaotic seedlings in their bodies were very sad, just like children lost their mother! However, their strength seems to be too weak to leave their master''s body, let alone crawl and kowtow like humans like a chaotic small tree!


    Of course, today''s chaotic small tree can no longer be called a small tree, because it has soared after obtaining the pure cyan energy of chaotic green lotus, and has already turned into a towering giant tree with incomparable greatness and luxuriant branches and leaves. Moreover, both branches and leaves bloom immeasurably. It''s really extraordinary!


    Cui Hao and others are all under the chaos tree, looking up at it, especially Cui Hao, as its master, can still clearly perceive the earth shaking changes taking place inside it! It seems that there is an indescribable great power brewing and breaking out!


    Time passed slowly, Cui Hao and others patiently guarded, and unknowingly, nearly a year passed!


    On this day, Cui Hao''s face was happy and waved. Suddenly, a dazzling Yun soul fetus appeared. It bloomed with dazzling brilliance, and a kind of thunderous heartbeat resounded through his body. His whole body was surrounded by a pure and extraordinary power of chaos!


    "Brother Feng..." excited, Cui Hao''s mother couldn''t help whispering!


    Compared with his mother, Cui Hao''s performance is still calm. However, how can his heart be really calm? He has already experienced ups and downs!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Yun''s soul was shaking. In vain, an extraordinarily pure and powerful chaotic force erupted. At the next moment, the bright light dissipated. In situ, there was a handsome young man with God like jade. His eyes were as bright as stars, with a faint smile on his face, which was somewhat comparable to Xiao Hui.


    "Brother Feng!..."


    Feeling the familiar breath and soul fluctuation in the young man, Cui Hao''s mother Qingluo shouted and threw herself into each other''s arms!


    In an instant, the young man seemed to have experienced endless years and knew a lot. He took his wife in his arms and said, "Qing Luo, I''m sorry. In those years, I turned into a black robe for our Hao''er... Leave you alone to be sad forever! I''m sorry, I''m sorry!..."


    Cui Hao''s mother couldn''t help crying when her nose was sour!


    Soon, she recovered and said with a smile, "everything is over, brother Feng, look, who is that?"


    Hearing the speech, the young man turned and looked at Cui Hao!


    a glance! Just a glance!


    The young man''s body trembled because he clearly felt the intimacy from his blood on Cui Hao! Of course, he also felt the unparalleled power of Cui Hao!


    "This... Is this my son? Haha... Haha..." he laughed excitedly, and Cui Feng burst into tears!


    "Father!..."


    With an excited cry, Cui Hao quickly stepped forward and the father and son hugged each other closely!


    Cui Hao was so excited by his father''s awakening that the family was finally reunited! Later, Cui Hao introduced a group of people to his father one by one.


    "Hey! My son, you are so strong now. Unfortunately, as a father, my strength has fallen sharply this time, and I can''t help you!" sighed Cui Feng, with some regret.


    Waving his hand, Cui Hao said with a smile, "father, don''t worry. It''s only a matter of time for you to become strong with your talent and potential! Moreover, I have many treasures, Walker''s house and Zhibao. Time acceleration is not a problem!"


    After thinking about it, Cui Hao turned his hand and took out a dry seed with chaotic color. He smiled and said, "father, try it, can you get its recognition?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Feng nodded and tried with his own chaotic power. Surprisingly, this withered seed was stimulated, gradually turned into emerald green, and finally put into his body


    "Hahaha... My son, thank you for your gift!" Cui Hao laughed happily.


    "Hao''er, send us into Tianbei universe. I''ll help your father and make him grow up faster! In the future, your burden is too heavy, and we parents should also contribute!" Cui Hao''s mother Qingluo said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao was naturally moved.


    At present, Cui Hao collected his parents into the Tianbei universe according to his mother''s requirements. Moreover, in order to improve his father, Cui Hao naturally gave all kinds of precious cultivation materials as much as possible.


    After settling down with his parents, Cui Hao''s concern fell. Next, he patiently guarded the chaotic tree!


    During this period, talents such as Guangming Shengzi and thunder Shengzi arrived one after another and looked at the chaotic tree with shock. Then, they were chased and killed by Cui Hao and fled in a panic!


    Time passed slowly


    One year, ten years, one hundred years


    After thousands of years, one day, Cui Hao Huoran, sitting under the chaotic tree, opened his eyes. He sensed that the terrible things in the chaotic tree were about to be bred!


    "Boom!..."


    The whole chaotic tree was shocked. In its huge trunk, a creeping chaotic color Rune appeared!


    It is too deep, as if it contains an endless chain of rules, giving people a feeling of Paul''s everything, including thousands! After seeing this chaotic color rune, Cui Hao suddenly thought of the secret method of settling in the long river of chaos!


    It was this rune that gave birth to it. Unexpectedly, the chaotic tree was born!


    In fact, Cui Hao also knows that this Rune can be bred. The pure cyan energy left by chaotic green lotus to chaotic tree is a crucial factor!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    This Rune rotates on the trunk of the chaotic tree, which is true and illusory, and a great and unparalleled power suddenly erupted from the chaotic tree, and its root system suddenly and infinitely spread, spread


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    The chaotic root system has an unimaginable power. It has penetrated through layers of time and space, as if it has some kind of induction. Finally, they successfully arrived at a mysterious place, and then they absorbed a lot of light


    Cui Hao is no stranger to Qingguang. He knows its mystery and greatness. Now he knows that this is the light of the origin of chaos!


    A clear light converges rapidly. Finally, they all wind around the roots of one root. Finally, these roots retract, quickly integrate and converge


    Buzzing, buzzing


    The 1.296 billion roots merged in an instant, forming a thick and boundless root. With a roar, it pierced the endless void, crossed the endless void of heaven and earth, and finally reached a mysterious place of nothingness!


    Here, everything is nothingness, no sky, no earth, everything is nothingness and static!


    After appearing here, the speed of thick roots suddenly decreased sharply. However, it did not go straight, but continued to impact slowly, impact


    I don''t know how long it has passed. As the master, Cui Hao saw time fragments flying on the surface of the roots. Finally, the thick roots pierced the nothingness and reached a magical world!


    Here, it is very mysterious. There are ten long rivers running continuously, of which nine are of different colors, surrounded by a long chaotic river.


    Nine long rivers! Chaotic river


    Through the roots of the chaotic tree, Cui Hao also witnessed this shocking scene. Although he has heard countless times that the end of the source of chaos is nine long rivers around the most powerful chaotic River, Cui Hao has really seen its extraordinary for the first time!


    "Dong!..."


    After appearing here, the thick roots rushed to the chaotic River in the center and wanted to settle in it!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    At this time, in the nine surging rivers, a terrible figure of Wei''an appeared, and they found the change for the first time!


    Nine terrible emperors appeared!

 Chapter 1524

    The chaos tree is towering and resplendent. 1.296 billion roots absorb a lot of light and converge to form a thick and incredible root, which has penetrated the endless void and reached the end of the source of chaos!


    Through this thick root beard, Cui Hao, as the owner of the chaotic tree, also "saw" an incredible scene, the land of nothingness, the endless nine long rivers surging, and they surround a greater and extraordinary chaotic river!


    Here is the origin of all living creatures!


    Here, thousands of miracles have been bred!


    Here is destined to be the place to stay!


    Looking at the long river of chaos, Cui Hao is excited. However, at the moment, he just sees that he is attached to a wisp of invincible soul. Naturally, he can''t do anything!


    The huge roots of the chaos tree appeared, and with a loud bang, they rushed unstoppably into the long river of chaos and wanted to settle in it! This scene made Cui Hao have an unspeakable excitement!


    At this time, the roar broke out. Among the nine surging rivers, there was a Weian body, which was not enough to describe. It was too Weian, which was feared and worshipped at a glance!


    Such a mighty and invincible existence stands tall in the long river and roars with anger. Suddenly, they hit their fists and palms together, and each burst out an immeasurable huge column of light. They gathered together to kill the roots of chaos and want to kill them!


    "The green lotus in the long river of chaos has left such children? Ignorant and forced to survive to this day?"


    "Kill it! Kill it, otherwise it will be a great disaster!..."


    "On that day, the fool of the king of creation thought of kindness and scattered the offspring of that green lotus! Hum, this is the only one who has been branded by him and must be killed!..."


    "The chaotic seedlings in our bodies have long been wiped out by the way of heaven, otherwise, they may be replaced! Unfortunately..."


    "Guys, are you too confident? Stop him! It''s the light of chaos! Come on!..."


    The roar swept the heaven and earth, and the Wei''an emperor in the nine long rivers broke out together. The momentum was almost invincible. The immeasurable pillars of light were impacting and converging. They contained the strongest emperor''s idea, which was terrible enough to collapse the general cosmic God!


    Emperor''s idea!


    This is a special idea stronger and more terrible than Cui Hao''s invincible idea. It erupts wantonly, and the goal is that thick root!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    In an instant, the roar of the sky resounded through the heaven and earth, shaking the nothingness that had been silent for hundreds of millions of years, while the thick roots burst into boundless light, and the light clear lights were extremely cruel. They shook the light pillar of the Nine Emperors without fear!


    The war at this level is too ferocious. Even if Cui Hao is attached to the thick roots, he is still invisible, and the roar continues to ring through, and the thick roots continue to sweep across, blocking nine with one block and breaking the barrier with all his strength!


    At the top of the thick root, there is a chaotic Rune flickering at the moment. Once the obstruction of the Nine Emperors is successfully broken, it will fall into the long river of chaos and complete its settlement!


    "Wow..."


    At this time, the mighty long river of chaos surged in vain, and every drop of chaotic water was terrible, like falling into a rage!


    At the same time, there seems to be a series of cheers, and Cui Hao vaguely feels a kind and incomparable feeling, which... Seems to come from the third part!


    With the integration of the first part and the second part, he entered the long river of chaos and stationed. Now, Cui Hao vaguely feels its breath!


    "Boom!..."


    Just as the long river of chaos was surging, an indescribable atmosphere of greatness broke out. It was invisible, but the greatness was detached and ruthless. It seemed that it had existed for hundreds of millions of years. Suddenly, it poured out from the depths of endless nothingness and filled the place all at once!


    "That''s......"


    At the moment of being broken in the depths of the endless void, Cui Hao saw an extraordinary River, which was accompanied by endless time fragments and contained endless great power!


    "Long river of fate!..."


    Cui Hao''s mind was shocked. These four words jumped out of his mind!


    The king of creation has been seeking the mystery of the long river of destiny all his life. According to chaotic Qinglian, the long river of destiny and the long river of chaos are old enemies. Both sides want to devour each other. However, now the long river of destiny is more and more powerful, including the endless cosmic regions bred by the long river of chaos into his sphere of influence, which has a great tendency to surround and devour!


    In the long river of destiny, there is the mystery of destiny, which is the highest mystery of all worlds in the heavens! In addition, it is derived from the invisible and majestic posture of the Tao of heaven. For example, at this moment, the long river of fate gushes out the breath of the Tao of heaven!


    This is the first time Cui Hao really felt the breath of heaven. It is different from the original will of the universe. It is a breath that is more precious and extraordinary than it!


    It gushed out very quickly, and in an instant it was filled with this nothingness. It was severely suppressed and collided violently with the long river of chaos!


    "Boom!..."


    The roar echoed, and the surging of the long chaotic river was suddenly curbed. Not only that, the breath of the heavenly way was divided into a part. It came ferociously towards the thick root beard and wanted to erase it!


    "Buzzing..."


    The pure light bloomed and collided fiercely with the power of heaven. It even evolved flowers, birds, fish and insects, and all kinds of human forms. At the same time, the chaotic runes in the thick roots also flickered violently, and an indescribable power was diffuse!


    "Boom!..."


    At this moment, the chaotic Rune vibrated, and the image of a chaotic green lotus appeared and swayed. Although it gave people a weak feeling, it seemed that it could hold up the world and be incomparable!


    The power of the heavenly way surged, and the image impact of the chaotic green lotus was extremely intense, but the rune was suddenly dimmed a lot.


    "It''s a pity, master. I''m going to fail to settle in chaos Changhe this time! Now, running back will only make you more quickly locked by the power of heaven, and we will all be wiped out! I can only settle in Jiudao Changhe in advance and grow in it!..."


    At this time, Cui Hao felt the wave sent by the chaotic tree, and the thick roots vibrated at this moment. At the same time, the huge chaotic tree in the hole area suddenly soared!


    It bloomed immeasurable light and arrived at this nothingness with an incredible speed. At the same time, the power of heaven continued to explode, and the influence of green lotus became weaker and weaker!


    "Wow..."


    Soon, the chaos tree was divided into nine, and the rune was divided into nine, each surrounded by an infinite light.


    "No!... stop it! It will enter our long river and compete for the power of the nine sources!..."


    "Kill!..."


    "Vanish!..."


    The nine great emperors soon found out the intention of the chaotic tree. They roared together. They broke out the boundless power of terror and attacked the chaotic tree to stop it!


    However, at the moment, the chaotic tree has arrived. Although one is divided into nine, it also breaks down the joint efforts of the Nine Emperors. It is incomparably strong and explodes!


    This kind of battle is very fierce. Even the invincible will attached by Cui Hao can''t see clearly!


    Some emperors roared, and some terrible black blood spread all over the void. Finally, the image of chaotic green lotus collapsed, and the Nine Emperors shouted angrily. They were all badly hurt. Finally, the chaotic tree was divided into nine and settled strongly!


    Strange to say, after the chaos tree settled in the nine long rivers, the power of the way of heaven only shrouded around, but did not attack deeply.


    "Peng!..."


    Finally, Cui Hao''s invincible will collapsed, but before that, he received a summons from the chaotic tree. It is eager for Cui Hao to grow up quickly and absorb more light from the source of chaos. After that, it will come here to force away the power of heaven. I wish it to settle in the long river of chaos again. Before that, it will absorb a lot of the power of the nine long rivers and accumulate and grow!

 Chapter 1525

    Cui Hao is not worried about the strong presence of chaos tree in nine long rivers. Since the power of heaven is no longer aimed at it, although the nine great emperors are extraordinary, they can''t help chaos tree! Not to mention anything else, its strong one is divided into nine. If it is successfully settled, it can be seen that it is extraordinary!


    Because of the departure of the chaotic tree, Cui Hao''s heart was empty. At this moment, his arrogance was suddenly broken up! Don''t say that it is comparable to the terrible power of heaven. Even the nine great emperors recognize that none of them can be blocked by themselves today! Gap! Huge gap


    Cui Hao''s heart was heavy and could not be calmed down for a long time!


    "Boss, what happened?" asked the stone with a curious face.


    At that moment, Cui Hao simply told everyone about this. Everyone was deeply impressed. The nine great emperors, it was already a terrible existence, and there was the way of heaven. It was hopeless!


    At this time, Ruilin said loudly, "master, one day, I will help you defeat the power of heaven and enter the long river of destiny!...."


    "Ha ha... Good disciple! I like this sentence! You don''t have to be heavy and discouraged. If you walk ten thousand miles, you can climb successfully one day as long as you keep working hard!..." ha ha, Cui Hao encouraged.


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s eyes became firm one by one. Xiao Hui, Wang Changsheng and Cui Wushuang also stated their positions respectively.


    "Buzzing..."


    At this time, the crown of wisdom on Cui Hao''s head began to shake in vain and issued an anxious call. At that time, he led the people to leave here and go towards induction!


    Shortly after Cui Hao and others left, on a mountain top, the son of light and the son of flame stood side by side and talked to each other.


    "Unexpectedly, they captured the final great fortune! Damn it! It''s a fortune that is expected to gain the power of heaven!...... Just now, did you see the image inside the tree after it pierced through the void? It''s very vague, but why did I feel my father''s breath?" he said in a deep voice, and the son of light spoke.


    Hearing the speech, the son of flame nodded and said, "yes, I also feel my father''s breath. Unfortunately, I''m too weak to feel clearly! What shall we do next?"


    Licking his lips, Guangming Shengzi sneered, "of course, he is looking for a chance to recapture the great opportunity! Not only the two of us, but also I believe that hurricane Shengzi will be very interested? Lock the weaker of them with a special tracking method, and then wait for the opportunity!..."


    "Well, I agree!..."


    The most fundamental reason why Cui Hao came to the cave in the cave was a special feeling of the wisdom King Crown. Now, the closer he was to an area, the clearer this feeling became. He walked forward for a month. Finally, he appeared in a strange place and touched a shapeless object. Suddenly, the void was distorted and the space was folded, They appeared in a time channel.


    Big money!


    Now, Cui Hao''s understanding over the years has reached an unimaginable level. However, he is still shocked by this means. It''s extraordinary!


    Now that he has arrived here, he naturally needs to find out. Moreover, the vibration of the wisdom King''s crown is extremely strong at the moment, constantly urging Cui Hao to move forward.


    Therefore, Cui Hao led the people to move forward along the time channel. Time shifts and years change. They have a feeling of walking the long river of time. It''s best to arrive at a mysterious place.


    This is a place with a special fresh smell everywhere. It''s so extraordinary, just like a paradise.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    The sound of Ding Dong is continuous and very pleasant. Unexpectedly, there are piano sounds curling up and passing out.


    The art expert is brave. Cui Hao takes the God stone and others forward. Finally, in this paradise, he sees a snow-white skeleton playing a beautiful piano.


    The skeleton''s hand bone is extremely thin and white. It can be seen that it was a woman.


    Although they only witnessed a skeleton, Cui Hao and others were in a trance, as if it was not a snow-white skeleton, but a great beauty, with the appearance of closing the moon and ashamed of flowers, the autumn water as God, jade as bone, white clothes better than snow and dust-free dirt.


    At the moment, she is carefree playing the piano and playing the most beautiful piano sound.


    Feeling their arrival, the snow-white skeleton paused and hesitated. However, when playing again, the faint piano sound changed greatly, with an unspeakable sadness, as if a sad woman was dejected


    Cui Hao motioned the people not to disturb and listened quietly. At the moment, the crown of wisdom on his head stopped shaking. However, it was sending out a strange fluctuation and constantly forming a connection with the skeleton.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Soon, there was a change in the skeleton, and its whole white bone body was blooming with a clear brightness, full of a sacred and incomparable atmosphere!


    At this time, she stretched out the pair of small white bone palms, but the power contained in them was terrible and trembling, accompanied by an incomparably sacred Qinghui, and the purest gas of chaos!


    "Wow..."


    Qinghui is rolling, in which there is a strong smell of time, a sense of vicissitudes of years, and an endless variety of mysterious forces intertwined, profound, obscure and all inclusive.


    Finally, this Qinghui reached a resonance with Cui Hao''s wisdom crown, and the wisdom crown involuntarily flew into his hands.


    Touching the crown of wisdom, the snow-white skeleton spoke for the first time, but the voice contained deep loneliness. "It''s really familiar. There are too many forgotten things. Who am I?"


    The crown of the king of wisdom rotates, and the light of the source of wisdom is scattered, which soon completely envelops it. It is tumbling and shaking, and a mysterious change is taking place.


    Time passed slowly, and with the integration of the light of the source of massive wisdom, an exquisite and beautiful figure loomed.


    It was a most beautiful woman, just like the Ninth Heaven Xuannv, detached from vulgarity. It clearly gave people a feeling of beauty, but it also had a boundless domineering, white long skirt dancing, sweeping the world and threatening the heaven and earth.


    She just stood there quietly, but she had a style of dominating the world and arrogance over the strong in the world!


    As if the light of the source of wisdom stimulated its potential consciousness, the skeleton made a wonderful sound "Little fellow, you can condense the crown of wisdom, which shows that you are also a good child with all sentient beings in mind! My inheritance is given to you! My general direction is to gather the great wisdom, courage and beauty of millions of sentient beings to defeat the long river of destiny and the way of heaven! Unfortunately, if you fail, I hope you can succeed!..."


    The identity of the white skeleton is unknown. However, he is an enemy of the long river of fate and the way of heaven. That is his predecessor.


    Cui Hao nodded respectfully and said, "thank you for your success!..."


    Then the white skeleton continued "Once my inheritance is really opened, the three inheritance marks will inevitably lead to the attack of heaven. I will help you block enough time. After completing the inheritance, you can avoid the lock and pursuit of heaven. Grow up well. I once gathered a crown of wisdom, but it''s a pity that it collapsed! I can only give you some general directions Guide!... "


    With that, he looked at Da Shenshi and others and said, "are they all your partners? They have good potential and can be watered by the essence of the Avenue!..."


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao''s heart moved and waved hurriedly, which made his parents appear. For a time, the nine strongest relatives and friends who were recognized by the nine chaotic seeds gathered around Cui Hao.


    Seeing all this, the white skeleton nodded slightly. Then, its body began to bloom a terrible smell, more and more strong!


    Boom!


    A pair of snow-white palms suddenly grasped, which immediately made heaven and earth tremble. The ups and downs of Zhutian Avenue seemed to break out, and her palms suddenly penetrated into a mysterious place, shaking her whole body. However, she finally successfully recovered, and the immeasurable brilliance overflowed in an instant like streame

 Chapter 1526

    The strength of the white skeleton is unparalleled. She didn''t know what it existed before she died. She grabbed it with one palm, and unexpectedly caught it and photographed a special power with streamer and color. This power is so extraordinary that Cui Hao was shocked because it contains infinite rules and mysterious secrets of heaven and earth!


    True marrow! To be exact, it is the manifestation of some power of the invisible and immaterial way of heaven. It was caught and photographed by it and forced to give it to Cui Hao and others as a gift.


    The palm tilted, and suddenly, the infinite brilliance fell down like a curtain hanging from the sky, which contained a mysterious and extraordinary mysterious atmosphere intertwined, like a bright waterfall pouring down from the end of the sky!


    Even Cui Hao was stunned by this spectacular scene!


    What a shock! The essence of the bright Avenue is pouring, which contains all kinds of the most original mysteries of the avenue, and evolves many mysteries. It is simply unfathomable and amazing!


    At this moment, everyone had a feeling of suffocation. They were suddenly wrapped in it and began to understand the most essential mystery between heaven and earth!


    This is the most gorgeous and perfect embodiment of various cosmic avenues, but it is also unfathomable and intertwined with each other, which makes Cui Hao almost unimaginable. How did they come into being?


    Now he had a profound understanding of this, but he saw the scene in front of him, but he saw a deep gap. At the first time, he fell into the perception.


    The palm turns over, and soon, the essence of the infinite Avenue is concentrated. In addition to dumping most of it and enveloping the people, there is also a bright and extremely bright light mass in the breeding, the size of the water tank is thick and thin, in which there are strands of light, and there is a most original atmosphere in the world!


    This light is not a simple light. There are many symbols inside it. It is terrible and mysterious. It is unfathomable. It flows like a living creature and contains infinite truth.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the surrounding endless void is collapsing and destroyed. Everything comes from this light group. It seems that it is only a faint ray of light, which can collapse the eternal blue sky. It is too shocking!


    At the same time, in the cave where everyone is, a terrible transcendent atmosphere is gathering rapidly. For this, the white skeleton is in full readiness, and the power of heaven is coming!


    For the complete shielding of foreign objects, Cui Hao fell into the deepest understanding at the first time. This opportunity is too rare. It is of incredible benefit to him to finally condense the perfect universe!


    Heaven and earth Avenue is boundless and magnificent!


    What is the real way of heaven? No one can say it clearly. It is invisible, without substance, without concrete appearance, and without form, but it is supreme and unattainable.


    "I see..."


    Immersed in the endless mystery of the universe, Zhuge Pang''s understanding and understanding of him became more profound. Mysterious chains of rules appeared on him, deep to the extreme, like being bound there, and finally turned into an immortal monument.


    The mystery of the universe is too profound. If Cui Hao is simply allowed to understand it by himself, even if he has a talent against the sky, it will take hundreds of billions of years of cultivation and understanding. Moreover, he may not be able to understand the most perfect mystery of the universe.


    Wandering in the endless mysteries of the universe, Cui Hao was inspired frequently, as if the silver bottle suddenly broke and the water burst. He somehow caught a kind of true essence. His own noumenon is the most ancient and simple Tao. What traces and fruits of the Tao are just an embodiment of the Tao. In the final analysis, they are the embodiment of the Tao!


    And the only thing that can really breed the perfect Avenue is your own flesh!


    The so-called general trend and Avenue are all abstract things. How to deduce and interpret is simply unsolvable, because it is ever-changing.


    "The mystery of the universe may only be a path, not a real road! The road, the treasure, has always been on me!" Cui Hao said to himself.


    Cui Hao''s face suddenly realized that all things in the world, dust and world, are actually self-contained, and the same is true of human flesh. Then, if you want to achieve the strongest Avenue, you still have to find the answer from yourself!


    The flesh originally contains the most simple truth between heaven and earth, and human beings slowly stimulate their potential by observing the mystery of the origin of the universe


    Finally, Cui Hao was determined. He thought of his immortal golden body and said to himself, "take the body as a seed!"


    If you want to be strong, it is fundamental to expand yourself. You are beyond everything and invincible! Looking back at his previous practice path, chaos is definitely fully realized, that is to stimulate the flesh body! The same is true for the immortal Dharma body of ten thousand fire. The road is the same, and the ultimate goal is the same!


    Feeling these, Cui Hao sees the future more clearly!


    Constantly feeling, the dazzling brilliance rushed into Cui Hao''s body. When Da Shenshi and others were still understanding this brilliance, the concentrated Avenue source light was turned over by the white skeleton and entered Cui Hao''s body!


    Boom


    For a moment, the roar swept the world. Cui Hao felt the most essential profound mystery and the most primitive mystery, which was displayed without any reservation!


    Intoxicated!


    At this moment, Cui Hao was deeply intoxicated!


    In a trance, he heard an obscure and strange note, as if it was the sound of ignorance, with an ancient charm, and the integration of that special light group made him see a cocoon emitting a faint soft light.


    This is an unreal world. The cocoons seem endless. They continue to spread. Every transformation and interweaving contains the most perfect and profound mystery!


    "Is this... Is this... The birth of the universe? Its most essential birth form?"


    At this moment, there was a loud bang in Cui Hao''s mind, as if endless light came, and such an awareness rose in his heart.


    A really big world never seen before opened to him


    I forgot about things. Cui Hao was feeling and watching countless fine cocoons and filaments, which built the most essential everything. The whole person was suddenly shocked.


    Birth, evolution, can only be meaningful, unspeakable, contains wonderful mysteries!


    Cui Hao was lucky to spy on the most perfect mystery of the birth of the universe, but he was constantly shocked. All puzzles and obstacles were quickly cleaned up one by one!


    Finally, Cui Hao laughed. There was a strange light on his body, like black rather than black, like white rather than white. It was full of a taste of chaos and ignorance. It gave people the feeling that it was perfect, really perfect!


    He didn''t urge the perfect prototype of the universe in his body to make earth shaking final changes, because the chaotic force Cui Hao needs is too vast and majestic. He must hoard it well.


    Moreover, at the moment, although he can break through anytime and anywhere, he has a hunch that once he breaks through, he will encounter the most terrible scourge. He must be prepared properly!


    At this moment, Cui Hao seems to have no change, but his essence has really changed at this moment. He is superior and unparalleled!


    At this moment, Cui Hao is confident that he will settle in chaos in the future!


    When she opened her eyes, Cui Hao saw a shocking scene. The white skeleton was fighting with the terrible power of heaven. Her bones were cracking and still guarding the people. Each of the divine stones fell into a feeling, and everyone was covered with bright light.


    The most precious source has been absorbed by Cui Hao!


    At this time, the power of heaven became more and more terrible. The white skeleton was crumbling. Her body finally burst into three extraordinary lights and rushed into Cui Hao''s body. It was three extremely extraordinary inheritance, all of which were extremely obscure! In addition, there is a special "road", which is transmitted to Cui Hao through the wisdom King Crown, which brightens his eyes and secretly praises him!


    As the white skeleton said, her way is to gather hundreds of millions of beings, and the crown of wisdom is the vital container!


    After obtaining these, Cui Hao was very grateful to worship the white skeleton. Then, he waved to put away the stone and others who fell into epiphany.


    "I''m dying. The power of heaven is really strong. Goodbye. I hope you can succeed, little guy..."


    Finally, the white skeleton waved and forcibly opened a time channel to transmit Cui Hao. As for her, she was submerged by the power of heaven and finally completely crushed!

 Chapter 1527

    "Peng!..."


    At the source of chaos, a huge black hole suddenly opened up over a golden desert. Among them, a figure was thrown out directly with an embarrassed face. It was Cui Hao!


    He knew that the white skeleton was coming to an end, wrapped by the power of heaven, and was destined to disappear completely!


    Cui Hao doesn''t know how great the white skeleton was in her previous life. However, after all, she is a strange woman with a heart of heaven and earth. Through the way she stayed in the crown of wisdom, Cui Hao saw her life!


    This is a way of borrowing strength. It is somewhat similar to the practice of the king of creation. Taking the Tianbei as the medium, it has created 1.296 billion six reincarnations. Then, it uses them to consume a lot and build a world of free souls. However, the deployment of the king of creation is also a failure. The six reincarnations left are around the long river of destiny and are constantly swallowed up by the emperor and the strong!


    At present, Cui Hao has an idea. Now, the nine great emperors are in a period of self-care. Changhe is strongly settled by the chaos tree. They must have no intention to obtain the soul of freedom bred by the six samsara. Then, they can find a chance to take them all back!


    Of course, this matter is not imminent. The most important thing is to break through as soon as possible!


    Cui Hao was eager to break through quickly. He saw the power of heaven. He was cold from the bottom of his heart!


    At present, Cui Hao waved and deployed a three-dimensional array in the golden desert. Then, the whole person fled into it and began the road of cultivation! Before the breakthrough, he should consolidate himself as much as possible. In addition, it is necessary to hoard enough chaotic power!


    Time goes by slowly, ten years, one hundred years, ten thousand years, one million years, one hundred million years


    The source of chaos once caused great waves because of the great change of the hole in the hole. According to some talents who fled back, everything was caused by a group of people. Even his Highness the dark son died in this person''s hands!


    In a mysterious place, an old man with green hair was fishing. Sometimes he twisted up a cake and ate it. He was at ease! The old man''s eyes glittered with endless wisdom, but his body was a transparent form, constantly wriggling


    "Whew!..."


    A figure came in a flash. He was a boy with red lips and white teeth. He had a terrible breath. He was a super strong man at the level of emperor!


    Crawling on the ground, the boy respectfully said, "my grandfather, your Highness the son of light, your Highness the son of hurricane and your Highness the son of thunder, there are five Highnesses and four geniuses with Emperor''s blood. Now they are outside the mountain gate. I want to ask you for help and deduce the secret of heaven!"


    "Well, I know!..." nodded, and the old man with green hair replied.


    Then he put away his fishing rod leisurely and said with a smile, "fate is so irreversible! Hey... We are just mole ants who can''t break free from the cage after all! And I, mole ants, can see the long term, or die!..."


    As he said this, his body flashed. The next moment, he already appeared under a great mountain. At this moment, there are nine figures standing side by side. Each one exudes a noble and extraordinary atmosphere. It is the five little Highnesses and four geniuses!


    With a little smile, the old man with green hair said, "when the Nine Emperors come, my old man has never met far away, atone, atone......"


    It was really shocking that he did not call these nine people his little highness, but the emperor.


    At this time, his highness, the bright son, shrouded in the brilliance, said, "Yan, everything can''t be hidden from your eyes! We have a great disaster, and we must kill a little beast as soon as possible, but the other party can''t calculate, so we have to ask you to come forward!......"


    Nodding, the old man with green hair murmured "Nine Emperors, what kind of disaster is it that makes you not hesitate to lose your blood and divide your soul! Do you want to leave a way back? If the enemy is strong enough, this means of dividing your soul may not be effective! My old man can''t do anything except deduction. Since you have spoken, I''ll help you You once! "


    Nodding, another little Royal Highness surrounded by thunder said, "Yan, thank you! Indeed, we have encountered an irresistible crisis! The long river we have settled in has been settled by a strong force, and the enemy is too strong, unless we kill a small animal that has a host relationship with it!"


    As he said this, he waved and immediately a looming body appeared. It was none other than Cui Hao!


    "Woo... OK!"


    Nodding, the old man with green hair agreed.


    There was a non-special light in his eyes. Suddenly, Cui Hao''s image was shrouded. The green haired old man pinched his fingers and showed a heavy color on his face.


    "This man... Is extraordinary! I must do my best to calculate..."


    After saying these words, the old man with green hair disappeared. As for the nine "avatars of emperor", they all waited here.


    In addition to these nine people, there are eleven extraordinarily terrible beings, each of which is enough to easily tear up the cosmic gods. Even the great emperor will be frightened when he sees them, and who such existence is, the result is naturally ready to come out!


    These eleven horrors are the eleven of the thirty-six lords in the legend!


    If it is the general strong, don''t say please move them, it will be difficult to see each other, but at the moment, eleven people are standing behind the nine people, because they are the most terrible existence in the source of chaos!


    At this moment, the old man with green hair appeared in a strange and chaotic cave. He took out an old dilapidated Gong and sounded it in a special way. At the same time, he made a strange singing sound over and over again


    The source of Tao, the source of chaos, is a famous place.


    "Wow!..."


    The void was torn in vain, and a flash of his body appeared here. Then, with a wave of his hand, a group of figures appeared. It was Da Shenshi and others!


    After 100 million years, Cui Hao has finally accumulated enough chaotic power. Wang Changsheng, Cui Wushuang and Bai Zizi have also broken through the level of the great emperor. Even Cui Hao''s father Cui Feng has made great progress and become a strong emperor!


    Now, Cui Hao brings people to the source of Taoism, in which he wants to obtain new fortune and make himself stronger! Although he can break through at any time, the scourge he faces must be terrible. He is making final preparations.


    "Looking at the mysterious place filled with chaos ahead, Cui Hao smiled and said," the place of the source of Tao is left by the king of creation. It is said that it is a place of pregnant tools! Our strength has been improved by leaps and bounds, but our weapons are short! "


    Nodding, Xiao Hui said with a smile, "we don''t have any good weapons except the invincible tower of small stone. It''s time to find a weapon! Brother, isn''t your tripod very strong? I hope we can find opportunities in it and make it stronger!"


    With a smile, Cui Hao said, "my heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod is now a rough embryo. I have a hunch that it will go through the robbery with me when I make this breakthrough. As long as it succeeds, it will be extraordinary enough! I have a hunch that it may surpass the legendary emperor weapon!..."


    After rubbing his hands, Xiao Qi was already impatient. He laughed and said, "boss, what are you waiting for? Let''s start quickly!..."


    "Huh?..."


    When Cui Hao was ready to start, he felt a movement in his heart. In an unknown and mysterious place, it seemed that there was an atmosphere closely related to himself. It was born. It was very weak, but it really existed!


    "Brother Cui Hao... Help me..."


    The fluctuation was very dim, but Cui Hao caught it, which shocked him and set off a huge wave in his heart!


    Sister Helen


    Cui Hao is very excited. He can be sure that this is the breath of sister Helen!


    However, this breath soon disappeared and replaced by a stronger breath, which also sent a wave to him, "Cui Hao, little beast, wait! I worship the heaven and will not die! When I control the way of heaven, I will kill you!..."

 Chapter 1528

    Cui Hao was overjoyed when he first heard Helen''s voice, but soon he was angry because Yang worshipped heaven instead, and even released cruel words to control the way of heaven and kill himself! Cui Hao doesn''t know about their current situation. It should be a special conglomeration of the original will of the universe. Among them, there are the souls of Helen and Yang worship to heaven, and Yang worship to heaven is obviously in a strong position!


    Gritting his teeth, Cui Hao really hates his fateful enemy. However, he is very worried. Helen doesn''t know how she is now! Cui Hao was surprised that Yang Jitian threatened to control the power of heaven! He is definitely not bluffing. Cui Hao has a faint feeling that there may be a glimmer of hope to worship the heaven!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!..."


    In the boundless vast river of destiny, at this moment, there is a huge and incomparable chaotic egg jumping. Every jump will send out a terrible chaotic gas, and there is a creepy atmosphere everywhere!


    This chaotic giant egg is so extraordinary that it flows hundreds of millions of ruicai. How tall is one person, it is round and heavenly, crystal and brilliant. In just a moment, he constantly breathes out the breath of terror, which has a close connection with the whole long river of destiny!


    In this chaotic giant egg, there seems to be a vast and terrible atmosphere brewing, which may break out of its shell at any time!


    "Woo woo..."


    At this moment, the chaotic giant egg is shaking, and a magnificent swallowing force diffuses. In an instant, it absorbs some force from the long river of destiny, and then it seems to be more extraordinary!


    "Hahaha... The supreme mystery! The true meaning of fate! I worship the sun and am destined to be invincible!..."


    "Dream! I won''t let you succeed in offering sacrifices to heaven! There is a breath sleeping in the long river of fate. You are seizing its power and looking for your own death!..."


    "Bitch! I want you to take care of it! This body is up to me! Ha ha..."


    Among the chaotic giant eggs, there were faint sounds, but soon they were silent again, because the whole river of destiny was surging, and it seemed that there was an extraordinarily great and extraordinary breath sweeping across


    After this breath swept away, it soon fell into silence, and the chaotic giant egg laughed again, "hahaha... There must be something wrong with the existence in the long river of destiny, otherwise, it would have wiped out the chaotic giant egg! Since it has no ability to wipe out, the whole long river of destiny and the way of heaven are destined to belong to me, Yang worships the sky!..."


    Cui Hao didn''t know the situation in the long river of fate. At the moment, he was inexplicably heavy and led the people into Daoyuan!


    Daoyuan is a mysterious place left by the king of creation. According to Tianbei, it is the place where he forged the strongest weapons. Unfortunately, he failed in the end, and the strongest weapons did not succeed. However, the things left behind are natural and extraordinary!


    After arriving at the place of Daoyuan, Cui Hao didn''t break into it for the first time, but ran the perspective eye and began to wait and see!


    The more he watched, Cui Hao became more and more frightened and sighed secretly!


    His perception of the way of array has already broken through the realm of ternary array. Moreover, with the improvement of his strength, his realm is more and more extraordinary!


    Through observation, Cui Hao discovered the great secret of the land of Daoyuan. It turned out that the whole land of Daoyuan was vast and boundless. Unexpectedly, it faintly formed an extremely extraordinary array! Cui Hao has a feeling that he must surpass the three element array!


    Moreover, the whole array is not only limited to the source of Taoism, but also spread infinitely. It seems that the whole source of chaos should be included!


    Big money! Really big


    Cui Hao was shocked and continued to observe carefully. He found some clues. Although the array was mysterious, it seemed to be broken. Otherwise, with the scale of the array, he must bear ten times the pressure now!


    "Boss, what are you looking at? When shall we enter?" he rubbed his hands and asked excitedly.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao shook his head and said in a deep voice, "it''s all right! Let''s go in. It''s not easy here. Follow me closely!..."


    At present, Cui Hao took the lead, led nine people such as beating God stone, suddenly rushed into the boundless source of Taoism and began to explore!


    With the strength of the people, naturally they will not be limited to the peripheral areas. They go deep step by step. Soon, under the perspective eyes of Cui Hao, the people have made great achievements one after another.


    Over a dark swamp, Cui Hao successfully photographed a strange dark stone with wonderful patterns.


    "Third brother, this item contains extraordinary destructive power. It''s useful for you. Take it!" Cui Hao nodded and threw the dark black stone to Xiao Hui.


    In a strange Canyon, there is a lake with the smell of time. Among them, Cui Hao successfully took out an unpredictable light group, which contains extraordinary mystery of time, and gave it to Bai Zizi


    A towering mountain was violently smashed by the God stone. Among them, a colorful stone was exposed. Its big mouth has swallowed up the stone!


    The source of Taoism is vast. Cui Hao led the people to move forward. During this period, he also gained a lot of benefits one after another.


    Constantly moving forward, the front is more and more dangerous, but it''s nothing for Cui Hao. Keep moving forward!


    When the people reached the depths, Xiao Hui sensed something in vain and said, "brother, I sensed a breath, which is the same as my destruction formula! It seems to be my master... The Lord of destruction!"


    Lord of destruction, the first fierce man of the thirty-six lords!


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded and said, "third brother, you lead the way!..."


    At that moment, Xiao Hui took the lead and led the people to a deserted place.


    During this period, they encountered terrible chaotic monsters, encountered some terrible dangers, passed them one by one, and finally came to an area filled with strange gray fog!


    "This is it!..."


    Staying outside the gray fog area, Xiao Hui looked a little excited.


    At this time, Cui Hao urged his perspective eyes. Soon, he "saw" such a scene. A gray corpse sat on the ground with no vitality, but his eyes opened wide in horror, like two golden lights! Although he had already died, the instinct of his body seemed to be still there, and there was a terrible smell in the air!


    "Hey!..."


    With a long sigh, Cui Hao waved. The gray fog immediately dispersed, and everyone appeared in front of the corpse.


    There is no doubt that the owner of this mummy is the famous master of destruction! This man can be called the strongest under the emperor, but he died here. No one knows!


    Xiao Hui was sad and came forward to brush his wide open eyes and make him close his eyes.


    At this time, it seemed to sense the smell of small ash. In the mummy of the Lord of destruction, a strange dark gray brilliance flashed away and rushed into his body.


    "Huh?"


    He was surprised. Cui Hao hurriedly watched with perspective eyes and worried about Xiaohui''s health. Under the penetration of perspective golden light, he saw a strange destructive force integrated into Xiaohui''s body. There was no trace of other soul will.


    Seeing this, Cui Hao took a long breath.


    A moment later, Xiao Hui woke up again and his breath became stronger. He said in a deep voice, "brother! My master, the master of destruction, has been wandering the Taoist source for many years. Inadvertently, he entered the core and saw" seizing heaven and earth " However, when he forcibly obtained the creation, he was eaten back. Finally, although he escaped back, he had no choice but to fall! However, he left a map. Are we going? "


    If you bite back, it will be enough to cause the destruction Lord, the head of the 36 lords, to fall!


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao also fell into thinking. For a long time, he said firmly, "go! Seek in the risk of wealth!..."


    At that moment, Xiao Hui guided the people to continue on their way to the core of the source of Taoism!


    At the source of chaos, the nine "avatars of emperor" waited silently, and behind them, the eleven strong masters were silent!


    One year, one year, one year


    In the twinkling of an eye, millions of years have passed. The Yan of the man who is known as the strongest deduction in the source of chaos still hasn''t appeared. In the past, he made any deduction for up to ten thousand years!


    Soon, another million years have passed


    On this day, with a sound of Peng, a figure fell out of the void. It was shaped like a skeleton, dry all over, filled with a strong smell of death, and its long green hair was like grass in the wind. It was Yan!


    "The source of Tao..... The place of the core..... Go! Go!..."


    The pain was incomparable. Yan made a hoarse voice and seemed to want to say something, but his eyes burst open! Immediately after, his body also exploded and fell on the spot!


    Seeing such a scene, the nine "avatars of the emperor" were surprised. After looking at each other, Qi Qi said, "go to the source of the Tao!..."


    At that moment, they led 11 strong masters to open up a time channel and leave quickly


    In the land of Daoyuan, Cui Hao and others kept moving forward based on the map provided by the Lord of destruction. Finally, they appeared in a mysterious place!


    "How spectacular!..."


    Seeing such a scene, Cui Hao was shocked because the situation in front of him was really spectacular!


    The nine thick and incomparable, as if the light column supporting heaven and earth were rotating, emitting a suffocating strong breath. They absorbed the mysterious and great power from all directions, and these forces finally converged into a light, but contained a huge light mass of real terror!

 Chapter 1529

    At the end of the land of Daoyuan, Cui Hao led the people to arrive. They saw a shocking scene!


    The nine thick and incomparable, as if the light column supporting heaven and earth were rotating, emitting a suffocating strong breath. They absorbed the mysterious and great power from all directions, and these forces finally converged into a light, but contained a huge light mass of real terror!


    "Buzzing..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s perfect universe prototype vibrated, emitting a pure gas of chaos, which soon spread


    "Boom!..."


    For a moment, the nine huge pillars of light shook. They seemed to "recognize" Cui Hao''s chaotic Qi and sent out a strange brilliance towards it. These brilliances were induced by Cui Hao. Suddenly, scenes of dust laden fragments of ancient memory appeared at the bottom of his heart!


    These memory fragments are very broken, but it can be seen that it is a great existence in the layout, which consumes efforts and seizes the creation of heaven and earth. It wanders through the source of chaos in order to make a grand and boundless deployment!


    In the end, the essence of the whole body is forced out of a small amount, bringing together countless extraordinary and wonderful things, forming the extraordinary column of the nine regiments. Then, a group of strangely extraordinary things are put into their center for breeding.


    "Break the sky!..."


    When seeing this scene, Cui Hao naturally appeared these two words in his heart, and knew who the figure was. He was the king of creation!


    It also doesn''t know where to get the strange thing. It''s named Shatian. It gives it the greatest hope and wants to condense a peerless weapon that can break the way of heaven! Even in order to break the power of breaking the heavenly power, the king of creation has deployed countless reincarnation to gather the essence of the soul of endless freedom to achieve his wish.


    Why is it the essence of the soul of freedom? Cui Hao doesn''t understand, but he has a faint feeling that he may have some connection with the Qingguang! Moreover, the soul of freedom is a strange soul that has not left a mark in the long river of destiny. Perhaps it is the most critical reason?


    In order to defeat the way of heaven, the king of creation paid too much, and naturally gained some gains. For example, the group of "strange things" obtained from the long river of destiny, as well as the formula of chaos, the soul of freedom and so on!


    There is no record of what this "broken sky" is. However, it is finally mentioned that it is a mysterious "thing outside the sky!"


    Things outside the sky are naturally not outer space or starry sky. According to Cui Hao''s understanding... They should be areas outside the way of heaven!


    We have deployed many, and even, for this reason, we do not hesitate to disperse the seeds of chaos, which has achieved more than nine emperors and the greatness of the king of creation! Unfortunately, he finally failed and fell!


    There is no doubt that these nine lights are the key to controlling the nine huge pillars of light. Each of them seizes the creation of heaven and earth, which is just obtained by nine people, such as playing God stone. As for Cui Hao''s goal, of course, it is the most important "breaking the sky!"


    "Buzzing..."


    Just when Cui Hao hesitated, the central "breaking the sky" took the initiative to shake up, tentatively sent out a deep chaotic color, and made contact with Cui Hao!


    "Boom!..."


    For a moment, Cui Hao was shocked!


    In an instant, he felt an unimaginable majestic atmosphere, strong, noble, great and high


    Cui Hao had never felt this breath. In an instant, his body almost collapsed. Fortunately, there was a layer of clear light in his body to protect his flesh. With the appearance of Qingguang, this breath became excited, and even got a wonderful connection with it in an instant


    Soon, Cui Hao faintly felt his call, eager to get in touch with Cui Hao and yearn for the light!


    There''s a way


    Originally, Cui Hao was worried about whether he could successfully obtain this broken sky. Now, he feels his call on his own initiative. He knows that there is great hope! At that moment, Cui Hao made a "response......"


    So, with Cui Hao''s response, the mysterious object named "breaking the sky" flew slowly to integrate with Cui Hao!


    "Shua!..."


    In a hurry, Cui Hao turned his hand, and the dark yellow mother gas tripod suddenly appeared, buzzing and shaking.


    At the same time, Cui Hao scattered the nine lights and fell into the hands of Da Shen Shi, Xiao Hui, Ruilin and others. He said "They each correspond to a light column, in which the extraordinary and extremely strange power is bred, which can be transformed into the most suitable weapon according to your own! Surpass the level of supreme treasure, evolve step by step in the future, and even hope to surpass the emperor''s ware! Breed with your own blood essence and soul origin..."


    With such a great opportunity, nine people, such as playing God stone, were naturally happy. They seemed to be refined according to Cui Hao''s idea!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Soon, Da Shen stone took the lead in completing this refining. Suddenly, a corresponding light column vibrated and suddenly flew into it


    Following closely, Ruilin, Xiaohui, Xiaoqi, Wang Changsheng, Cui Hao''s parents, Cui Wushuang, Bai Zizi and Meng Meng have completed refining successively, and each has flown into a huge light column!


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong!..."


    In this light column, all nine people, such as playing God stone, have nothing. I fell into an extraordinary state at the first time! Now, their strength has been regarded as the level of the great emperor, even like Xiaohui. They have obtained the real inheritance of the Lord of destruction and have already reached the peak of the great emperor. At this moment, their realm and perception are improving, and the speed is fast!


    These nine pillars of light are created by the creator, who have seized the whole source of chaos. Although the most important part has been breeds "breaking the sky", it is still extremely extraordinary. The endless extraordinary mystery is constantly instilled in a special way, which is quite amazing.


    Not only is the mysterious and all the ascension, in this light pillar, Cui Hao also felt that there is a kind of things that belong to the essence of light column, is integrating into their bodies, as can be imagined, when these essence all merge, the nine will surely get a very extraordinary weapon. According to Cui Hao''s prediction, it is inevitable to surpass the level of supreme treasure. Even, it may surpass the emperor''s ware!


    Cui Hao was very satisfied with this situation. He immediately turned his eyes to "breaking the sky". The heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod in his palm was thrown away, which contained a lot of his own blood essence, life soul and some clear light, and flew to "breaking the sky"!


    In this regard, the "broken sky" did not conflict, and it soon touched the xuanhuang mother Qi tripod of heaven and earth!


    "Puff, puff..."


    For a moment, it was as powerful as the xuanhuang mother gas tripod in heaven and earth. It almost broke directly, and it cracked into clear cracks. However, it was soon wrapped by the broken sky and turned into a bright and extraordinary light!


    As the master of the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod, Cui Hao clearly felt its changes. It seems that a mysterious change is taking place in it, which is more and more extraordinary!


    "Hmm? Someone is approaching? There are a lot of people!..."


    This is Cui Hao''s heart. He is acutely aware that there are twenty breath approaching rapidly, of which nine are particularly terrible, which makes him incomparably afraid!


    At present, Cui Hao waved. The ternary array was cleverly hidden around him and quickly spread. However, he flashed and appeared hundreds of millions of miles away from the array, releasing his breath and waiting for the arrival of this group of people!


    With the strength of Cui Hao today, there are really not many strong people that he must pay attention to. His idea is moving. Although the people have not arrived, they already know their identity!


    Standing with his hands down, Cui Hao waited


    "Boom!..."


    There was a huge earthquake in the void. Suddenly, a huge space-time channel appeared, and one of the figures suddenly flew out. The first one was the nine "avatars of emperor". As for the eleven figures behind them, they also had a terrible smell. They were the eleven masters!


    "Little beast, bad things like me, today, you will die!..."


    "Little beast, die!..."


    At the first moment of seeing Cui Hao, the nine "avatars of emperor" roared at the same time. Then, they broke out fiercely and wanted to kill Cui Hao!


    "Kill!..."


    At the same time, the eleven master level strong men also roared together. They broke out their terrible strength and wanted to kill Cui Hao!


    "Hahaha... A bunch of clowns! Today, I Cui Hao will destroy you all here!..."


    In the face of such a joint attack, Cui Hao was full of confidence. After laughing, he broke out wildly and hit with a bang. He arrived first in the next season. Like a holy light, the incarnation of emperor Guangming snorted and retreated!


    "You! Why are you so strong?" exclaimed, the incarnation of emperor Guangming!


    "Because you are too weak! There are only nine incarnations. I Cui Hao can destroy them alone!..."


    "Kill!..."


    "Ah!..."


    After the fierce war, Cui Hao''s whole body was full of strong invincible will. He was like an invincible God of war. There was great terror in his gestures. One person stopped the attack and killing of the people. Moreover, his violent outburst blew up a man wearing strange patterns and red makeup. This man, He is one of the thirty-six cardinals, cardinal safflower!


    This is the first time Cui Hao has let go of his hand and burst out with all his strength since he climbed up. Although he also suffered numerous attacks during this period, his flesh and defense are too strong. He attacked strongly and even occupied an advantage!

 Chapter 1530

    Each of the master level strongmen has the strength of the origin of Xiaoao chaos. Now, a full number of 11 master level strongmen have been killed, and two have fallen! Moreover, the nine "avatars of emperor" were also very embarrassed. Although they tried their best, they were suppressed by death and were extremely angry one by one!


    Emperor, proud of heaven and earth, sitting in the long river and watching the birth and death of the endless universe, what a great existence? Although, in front of them is only their incarnation, but also contains the emperor''s blood, the emperor''s will, how terrible it is to be beaten!


    The war was so fierce that heaven and earth seemed to explode completely, while Cui Hao had an absolute advantage and swept all directions like a tiger into a sheep!


    In fact, they are not too weak. Cui Hao is already close to the edge of breakthrough. As long as he is willing, he may break through anytime, anywhere. His strength is much stronger than that at the beginning. His realm and metaphysical perception are also rising. Naturally, it is extraordinary!


    "Boom!..."


    With one punch, Cui Hao seemed to break everything in the world. There was a great power on his fist, which contained incredible mystery. With one punch, he hit a sword eyebrow man!


    This sword eyebrow man is the only one of the 36 masters who exists at the top of kendo, "master of sword killing"!


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The body of the sword Slayer was as bright as the sun. The ridge pushed the bone and clanged. A sword handle with a terrible smell appeared. His right hand covered the handle and pulled it out suddenly!


    The sword Slayer found another way to breed such a terrible sword by himself. It must be said to be a miracle!


    Suddenly, with the terrible sound of the sword, wearing the golden crack stone, people''s souls were about to collapse, and a kind of immortal sword intention that people wanted to collapse burst out!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." in an instant, the sword Slayer pulled out the sword from his spine. It was bright and dazzling, emitting terrible sword spirit. The Blazing Sword became the only one in the world. The terrible and vast sword spirit was surging like a vast river of swords. The terrible killing opportunity was thrilling!


    "Die!..."


    Such a blow is absolutely shocking, but Cui Hao roared and smashed his fist. His fist seemed to contain millions of mysteries, condensed into the most perfect and magnificent universe, smashed down!


    "Ah!..."


    Finally, under this fist, the sword Slayer screamed and vomited blood and retreated!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The war was going on fiercely, and screams were constantly issued. Four of the eleven Masters had fallen, and the remaining seven began to escape at the first time! Although they are invited, they can''t care so much now. The enemy is too strong!


    "Life!..."


    The incarnation of the life emperor waved his arm, and suddenly the energy like green branches gushed out. He touched Cui Hao and collapsed quickly.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    There is a strange and incomparable vitality in Cui Hao. It seems that there are hundreds of millions of seeds on him. We should take his body as the foundation and take root!


    "Broken!..."


    Cui Hao roared and his invincible will burst out. Sheng Sheng made this strange vitality collapse into invisibility!


    Not only the seven masters, but also the nine emperors are running away. They are angry and unwilling one by one.


    "Kill!..."


    Cui Hao will not miss such a good opportunity to pursue and kill with all his strength. It''s extremely cruel!


    "Hmm? No!......"


    In vain, Cui Hao, who is chasing at full speed, is a Lin in his heart, because he feels the change of the xuanhuang mother Qi tripod in the world!


    Originally, when Cui Hao wanted to come, the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod was protected by the three-dimensional array and should be healthy. Unexpectedly, it was being photographed! Moreover, the other party''s means were very extraordinary, which made the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod unable to carry, and issued an anxious call!


    Now, the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod is integrating with the broken sky. It is at a critical moment and must not be lost!


    For the first time, Cui Hao suddenly turned back and rushed towards the ternary array!


    "Worship the heaven with the sun!...."


    When Cui Hao instantly returned to the ternary array, he suddenly saw a beautiful shadow standing next to the xuanhuang mother Qi tripod in heaven and earth. He was giving out a detached breath that made all heaven and earth tremble, and wanted to subdue this tripod!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The dark yellow mother Qi tripod of heaven and earth vibrated violently and tried to resist, especially the air that belongs to breaking the sky, which is extremely overbearing and strong, so that the detached air can not be completely suppressed!


    The owner of this beautiful shadow is naturally Helen. In other words, this is the conglomeration of the original will of the universe with Helen as the prototype. However, she is sneering at the moment. That smile clearly belongs to Yang worship to heaven!


    Sure enough, at the moment Cui Hao appeared, the voice of Yang worshipping heaven came out of Helen''s mouth, "Cui Hao little beast! You wait to die!...."


    "Wow..."


    Almost with this sentence, Cui Hao was shocked. The transcendent and extraordinary power of heaven surrounded him everywhere and launched the wildest terrorist attack on Cui Hao!


    "Bad!..."


    Cui Hao once witnessed the terror of the power of heaven, which finally destroyed the white skeleton beauty. Although he is now approaching the emperor by leaps and bounds, he still trembles at the moment of sensing this breath!


    "Kill!..."


    Knowing that he was caught in the trap of offering sacrifices to heaven, Cui Hao roared and inspired tianwu armor to protect himself at the first time. The unpredictable word of Wu appeared behind him and blessed himself!


    Not only that, Cui Hao broke out with all his strength, physical strength, wisdom crown, golden light and invincible will, and went all out to meet the attack of the power of heaven!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    In an instant, the extreme power of terror broke out, the surrounding void completely collapsed and disappeared, and the Dazhen stone and others who were among the nine pillars of light were shocked one by one! Fortunately, the defense of this light column is extraordinary, and they have not been seriously damaged. The essence of the light column is still being integrated, and the God stone is no longer able to calm down, because a fierce and unimaginable war is breaking out. One of them is Cui Hao.


    The roar swept the world. Cui Hao was constantly killing under the attack of the power of heaven. Suddenly, his tianwu armor collapsed, his flesh cracked and coughed up blood!


    Fortunately, at the most critical moment, the blessing of the word Wu, coupled with the resistance of the xuanhuang mother gas tripod in heaven and earth, finally made him not collapse!


    The power of the way of heaven is really terrible. Although Cui Hao has the protector of the xuanhuang mother gas tripod, he is still seriously injured!


    Now, the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod is in the process of transformation, and its ability to protect the Lord is limited. Moreover, the power of the way of heaven is pervasive, which is incredible!


    "Kill!..."


    Cui Hao roared and broke out with all his strength. Finally, he successfully defeated the power of heaven and killed Xiang Yang to worship heaven!


    "How could it be? You are so strong?" Yang Jitian roared, incredible!


    For the first time, he controlled a large number of bodies and suddenly disappeared without a trace. However, before he left, there was a sinister voice echoing between heaven and earth!


    "Cui Hao, you beast! Wait, I''ll prepare a big gift for you! Ha ha..."


    Yang Jitian left so strangely that even Cui Hao didn''t find any clue, let alone find its trace. Just when Cui Hao breathed out, a group of people appeared. It was nine "avatars of emperor" and seven lords! They haven''t been far away, but are watching from a distance. They are frightened by the horror of the war. Now, seeing Cui Hao seriously injured, they want to kill him!


    Suddenly, the war broke out again!


    Cui Hao, who was seriously injured, lost his strength and was in danger everywhere!


    At this critical moment, nine people, such as Dashi, Xiaohui, Ruilin and Cui Wushuang, made a loud noise and killed together!


    They finally succeeded in absorbing the essence of the great light column, and each of them gathered their own terrible fog and killed them together.

 Chapter 1531

    The nine giant pillars of heaven are based on the whole chaotic source. Among them, I don''t know how many transcendent and extraordinary things have been integrated. At this moment, they have been obtained by Da Shenshi and others, and they have been condensed into their own weapons according to their own attributes!


    In the palm of Da Shen Shi, a golden pagoda shines and seems to be an invincible tower, but earth shaking changes have taken place. It contains a real invincible and terrible atmosphere. It is vast and profound. A shock will completely collapse the void of the surrounding world. You can imagine the horror of the power!


    In the palm of Ruilin''s hand, there is a bright and restrained sword tire that looks ordinary. The sword tire is perfectly integrated with him. It looks very ordinary, but the connotation is too extraordinary. At the moment, he urges it, and suddenly burst out a sharp and incomparable sword gas, as if everything in the world can be cut. It''s a cruel mess!


    Xiao Hui holds a gray spear in his hand. It is very simple and sends out a palpitating gray air flow. It seems that there is endless death and destruction around it. With a slight shock, there is a smell of great terror. It is really shocking!


    Xiaoqi and Mengmeng hold a disc in their hands, one as dark as ink and the other as white as snow. They are intertwined in pairs. There is a wonderful void. They surround their sides, making the void change all the time. It is very wonderful


    Cui Wushuang''s hands have a strange boxer, a sharp and unique claw, and a cold luster that tears Everything. This is definitely an extraordinary big killer!


    Wang Changsheng''s head was suspended with a gray earthenware jar. It breathed terrible breath. It seemed that there were endless strange soul howls. This is a terrible earthenware jar specially for the soul!


    Bai Ziyou''s body is surrounded by an indistinct form of pilian, surrounded by pieces of time fragments, mysterious, as if the time between heaven and earth were concentrated in one!


    Cui Hao''s parents held hands, each holding a long sword of chaotic color. The two swords seemed to have a strange connection, echoing each other, with terrible power!


    Not only did they get the most extraordinary weapons, but the strength of God stone, Xiaohui and others also soared. In that strange feeling, each of them had a soaring imagination. Their strength was absolutely comparable to the peak of the great emperor!


    "Kill!..."


    With the sword foetus in the palm of Ruilin, the nine people broke out with terrible power. They joined the battle group at the first time and fought with the nine "avatars of emperor" and seven strong masters!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    For the first time, the fierce war broke out. With the strong participation of nine people such as Ruilin, Cui Hao immediately reversed the defeat and began to launch a fierce counterattack!


    "Stab!..."


    With one sword, the sharp blade was cut. Shengsheng cut off the right arm of the "ChiYan Lord" and shocked it into pieces in an instant, while the other party coughed up blood and fled in a hurry!


    "Peng!..."


    A figure came in a flash and hit him on the chest with a fist. He immediately screamed, exploded and fell!


    The master of this fist is Cui Hao!


    After such a punch, Cui Hao flashed again and appeared next to the incarnation of the thunder emperor. He attacked again and again with great strength, making him seriously injured and roaring!


    "Die!..."


    The war was very fierce, and under Cui Hao''s brutal attack of "locking the target", although the incarnation of thunder emperor Zun tried his best to fight back, he was killed in the end! His corpse was put away by Cui Hao. It contains the idea of emperor and the blood of emperor. It is the best thing to revive and release emperor!


    The roar swept the world. The war was very fierce and almost fell on one side. Only three of the seven lords fled in a hurry, and four of the nine "emperor avatars" fell, one of them was killed by Xiao Hui!


    Finally, Cui Hao led the crowd to hunt down and kill a lord and an incarnation of emperor, which can be described as a complete victory!


    The other party has fled in a hurry, and there is no need to pursue and kill. Cui Hao simply stopped and waved. He took out his own heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod. At the moment, it is beating with the power of breaking the sky, and is undergoing the deepest integration!


    At this time, Cui Hao felt something and hurriedly motioned to hit the divine stone to take out their weapons and place them next to the xuanhuang mother gas tripod in the world.


    Soon, when the nine extraordinary weapons were next to the xuanhuang mother Qi tripod in heaven and earth, they scattered a faint but palpitating breath and slowly penetrated into the nine weapons. They all gave a happy cry. At the same time, the interior began to change mysteriously again


    Whether it is the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod or the nine special weapons, they are all undergoing transformation at the moment. Cui Hao has a hunch that the reason for all this is not the great creation from the source of chaos, but "breaking the sky"!


    The origin of this broken sky is too mysterious. It''s something outside the sky. Outside the way of heaven, where is it?


    If hundreds of millions of universes are boundless heaven and earth, the long river of chaos gave birth to it. Today''s Tiandao envelops it with an invisible and extraordinary attitude! Even, the long river of chaos is included in it, and what is the mysterious thing from outside the way of heaven and what is its wonderful use?


    Time passes slowly, ten years, one hundred years, one thousand years, ten thousand years, one million years


    With the xuanhuang mother Qi tripod of heaven and earth as the core, the circle surrounded by nine extraordinary weapons emits more and more palpitating breath, and the induction with their respective weapons is also more and more intense. Each of them has fallen into an involuntarily deep perception!


    Through their respective weapons, they have obtained countless pure and extraordinary mysteries here. They don''t need to understand deeply at all, so they are directly branded in the deepest part of their hearts and thoroughly understood!


    After all, Xiaohui and others can''t tell why, but they are willing to accept such huge benefits. Their accumulation is increasing step by step, becoming more and more thick, and their invincible will is becoming more and more strong!


    Playing God stone, Xiaohui and others had such benefits. Cui Hao naturally gained greater benefits. For a moment, he was shocked and felt like an earthquake of magnitude 12!


    Under the active contact of Tiandi xuanhuang mother gas tripod, Cui Hao obtained many profound and extremely mysterious, pure and incomparable, which shocked him. He suddenly landed in the depths of his heart and was naturally branded and mastered!


    These mysteries exist in a wonderful line situation. They are ever-changing, perfect and contain hundreds of millions of changes!


    For the general strong, even the emperor level strong, can only feel its extraordinary and perfect. However, Cui Hao was deeply shocked when he realized these lines!


    First of all, he felt the trace of the most perfect birth of the universe. Once again, his perception made his memory more and more profound. Moreover, it was not limited to this. Those lines continued to spread and increase


    "Universe, heaven and earth, all things, sentient beings, life and death, time, emptiness..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao was shocked. No one knew what kind of great and extraordinary feeling he had obtained, and he had been suppressing it, but he could not suppress it for a long time!


    It''s like water overflowing! Although, it is suppressed, but when the water pressure is large enough, this kind of suppression cannot be suppressed forever, and it is sprayed out!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Cui Hao''s body made a beautiful sound like the sound of nature. His perfect universe prototype expanded suddenly. In Cui Hao''s body, it expanded 10000 times in the way of suminazi!


    At the same time, his magnificent accumulation was rolling, like an endless wave, sweeping into the prototype of the perfect universe, as if it were the best nutrition, poured into it all at once!


    At the same time, the power of chaos, which has been continued by Cui Hao for hundreds of millions of years, has also been mobilized. It is too vast, endless, constantly filled, and has also entered the prototype of the perfect universe!

 Chapter 1532

    Everything is so natural. Cui Hao''s perfect universe prototype has expanded 10000 times, of which 1.296 billion star regions have also soared. Finally, they have turned into a vast universe containing all kinds of wonderful universes!


    1.296 billion universes!


    With this surge, the endless chaotic force is also like the Milky Way pouring, clattering, constantly instilling into it, as if watering the growing seedlings, making them constantly change, perfect and perfect


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s change naturally attracted the attention of Da Shenshi and others. They were surprised to find that Cui Hao exuded a black-and-white confused ignorant light, but it naturally filled with a real sense of terror!


    This kind of breath is too strong, too Weian. Even those who have stood at the peak of the great emperor, such as playing God stone, are afraid of fear one by one. It can be imagined how amazing the change of Cui Hao is!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    In Cui Hao''s body, there was a continuous sound like the dull sound of spring thunder, which was unknown to Da Shenshi and others. Each sound represented a further change in the prototype of the perfect universe in Cui Hao''s body. In it, 1.296 billion universes were further soaring and improving. Finally, Perfect!


    A big universe, another big universe


    At this moment, Cui Hao is using a large amount of chaotic Qi to realize the true meaning of the birth of the most perfect cosmic origin, and constructs the most essential order and the most primitive law with his own blood essence and soul. All this comes from the silk thread that he watched that time!


    It''s simple to say, but no one can really understand how to use it. Cui Hao is the first person who really has this foundation and understands it!


    "The body is the most perfect and powerful universe, and the soul is the dominant will, and the perception is the most original Tao and reason!..." Cui Hao whispered. There is a surge of chaos all over his body, and the whole body is roaring, as if there were amazing changes!


    Not only that, Cui Hao was like a chaotic God of war at this moment, and his terrible and uncontrollable majesty erupted, just like heaven''s power!


    "Wow..."


    In Cui Hao''s body, his blood is flowing, and he is also watering the soaring prototype of the perfect universe. His invincible soul flies into the core of the prototype of the perfect universe. The power naturally diffuses and resonates with his breath!


    Cui Hao''s limbs and bones are trembling, chaotic light overflows, and the whole person becomes hazy in vain, as if he is not a person, but the great God of Pangu!


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    Cui Hao''s bones are clanging all over his body. He builds the avenue support in his body with the most ancient truth. His flesh and blood are also moving like endless leaves. It exists in an ancient and primitive form, round and incomplete, and the mystery is deep.


    All this develops naturally. Cui Hao is happy because he knows that his way is completely right!


    In this way, big universes are being born and bred. The prototype of the perfect universe is becoming larger and more perfect. At the moment, he can''t be regarded as a prototype!


    As time went by, Cui Hao''s body kept making loud noises, making a total of 1.296 billion times. At the moment, his perfect universe prototype really turned into a huge boundless existence, which was 10000 times stronger than before! Such a form can no longer be described by the prototype of the perfect universe!


    It is reasonable to say that after reaching this level, as long as Cui Hao breeds endless creatures again, everything will be really perfect. However, he has a vague feeling that it still lacks an original supplement, and it is an important and indispensable original supplement,


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s heart moved. The chaotic green lotus bud that had been stored in his body was used by him, and the wisps of light wrapped on it were integrated into himself. Then, the bud also burst into bloom, and Cui Hao''s body was involved in it!


    "Boom!..."


    When Cui Hao was in one moment, a kind of boundless pure extraordinary mystery poured into his body, making his soaring prototype of the perfect universe rejoice!


    Similarly, there is also a looming body shape, which appears in a strange and incomparable way to compete for Cui Hao''s flesh!


    "Sick old man!..."


    In an instant, Cui Hao recognized the identity of the other party. It was the ten order cosmic God sick old man! This person''s state at the moment is quite strange. Moreover, he also has some power of heaven. He rushed directly into Cui Hao''s body to rob his invincible soul!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    At that moment, Cui Hao Ran the crown of wisdom. After its transformation, it was extremely extraordinary, which immediately made the sick old man scream and scream, "little beast, how can you be so strong?"


    "Die!..."


    The sick old man was hidden in the flower bud of chaotic green lotus. The plot could not be clearer. Cui Hao naturally would not be merciful and broke out with all his strength. He immediately screamed. Finally, he fell under the rolling of the crown of wisdom!


    The sick old man has powerful means, but he still underestimated Cui Hao. He didn''t even find his invincible soul until he died!


    At this moment, he has obtained the power from the chaotic green lotus bud. Cui Hao has a terrible breath. It is a bright and indescribable light. It has an absolutely lofty greatness and dignity!


    His body has long been invisible, just like a huge burning torch, chaotic gas rolling wantonly, distant and ancient, full of an endless mysterious charm!


    Cui Hao''s breath became more and more terrible. At the moment, the cohesion in his body reached the most critical point, and the huge martial character also rushed into the prototype of the perfect universe and appeared above the invincible soul


    The perfect universe has soared hundreds of millions of times. Within it, every once star domain has turned into a vast universe, with a total of 1.26 billion. It is brewing, nurturing all the time, becoming more and more perfect


    "Dao, Kedao, extraordinary Dao!..."


    At this time, Cui Hao opened his eyes in vain and whispered like this!


    "Boom..."


    Almost with Cui Hao''s words, the whole prototype of the perfect universe was shocked in vain!


    In this earthquake, 1.296 billion universes were placed in it, and Qi Qi sent out a breath, which was ancient and pure, as if it were the source of all things!


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the invincible soul collapsed and was forcibly integrated and reorganized by a more great and extraordinary force!


    Finally, it turned into a fuzzy soul three feet, three inches and three inches long. Although it was very fuzzy, the will contained in it was extremely frightened, even Cui Hao. At the same time, a word jumped out of his mind, supreme will!


    In a trance, Cui Hao had a clear understanding in his heart. The prototype of the perfect universe at the moment is already the supreme world. It is the boundless perfect world conceived by the supreme. As for himself, he has achieved the supreme!!!


    Cui Hao doesn''t know how the supreme exists. However, at the moment, he exudes a smell of chaos and confusion, which makes the world tremble!


    Originally, on the eve of the breakthrough, Cui Hao always felt that the great disaster was approaching, which made him feel breathless. However, at the moment of the birth of the supreme world in his body, this feeling disappeared!


    It seems that if you achieve the supreme, you will jump out of the shackles of this world. It can''t lock and perceive yourself at all!


    This feeling is really clear. Cui Hao''s perception at this moment is powerful and incredible, and he knows a lot!


    Inside the body, the supreme world is rotating. Although it seems to be only the size of a fist, the interior is too huge. It can be described as boundless!

 Chapter 1533

    Inside Cui Hao, the supreme world is spinning. Although it seems to be only the size of a fist, the interior is too huge. It can be described as boundless! 1.296 billion universes exist in it. All kinds of chaotic Qi, immortal Qi, evil Qi, yin-yang Qi and Reiki are perfectly intertwined!


    As for Cui Hao''s Supreme Soul, it sits in the center, and the martial words on his head are shaking. Finally, it integrates into the whole supreme world and is most closely connected with it!


    The supreme world breeds perfection. Although there are many free souls bred by Cui Hao in every universe, their number is far from meeting the supreme world, which has soared hundreds of millions of times!


    Therefore, by operating the power of creation, Cui Hao''s Supreme Soul turned into a superior creator, overlooking everything with a overlooking attitude, and a detached, absolutely, superior charm rippled in his heart.


    "All things are born..."


    With Cui Hao''s thought, all of the 1.296 billion universes in the supreme realm began earth shaking upheavals. At this moment, Cui Hao became the only creator and witnessed the vicissitudes of the sea and the changes of the years!


    Time flows slowly. Every big universe has amazing changes all the time. Flowers, birds, fish and insects, mountains and rivers, in addition, creatures and civilizations begin to be born and multiply.


    In an instant, Cui Hao felt that his supreme soul seemed to be transformed into the way of heaven, overlooking everything and feeling the changes of all creatures!


    The supreme world is so extraordinary that it is absolutely different from the ordinary small world or the universe. In it, there is a most primitive, primitive, original and noble atmosphere everywhere!


    Although the supreme world was conceived, it is obviously not in the best state. It has made contact with Cui Hao and issued a child like desire for further improvement. It needs more nourishment and more powerful power!


    At the same time, it provides a clear direction for Cui Hao, reshapes his body, takes itself as the foundation, breaks the shackles of the power of heaven, and absorbs the light of the chaotic origin. It needs this power!


    Boom


    At present, Cui Hao began to change according to this guidance. His flesh burst out its potential, releasing all kinds of brilliance and incomparably bright. In the supreme world, the ancient and pure breath poured into Cui Hao''s flesh as if it were the source of all things!


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!..."


    Cui Hao''s whole body is cracking, flesh and blood transformation, bone transformation and skin membrane change, all of which are wrapped by that bright brilliance!


    No one knows how it changes. Only Cui Hao clearly feels all this. His body has been reshaped and powerful in an all-round way! Powerful!


    Although he hasn''t experienced it for a long time, Cui Hao''s body has been greatly improved in all aspects under the unique atmosphere of the supreme world!


    "Boom!..."


    In Cui Hao''s body, the supreme world rotates, in which 1.296 billion universes burst out extraordinary power, even echoing the 1.296 billion acupoints in his body!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s whole body was shining like hundreds of millions of stars, and finally all turned into a blur. Each acupoint seemed like an endless chaotic universe. Up and down the whole body, endless acupoints gathered, and the terror of power was amazing!


    With this change of Cui Hao''s body, it seems that the flesh and spirit share each other, and the Supreme Soul is also excited, and the acupoints are instantly connected to a mysterious place. From there, Cui Hao slowly absorbs subtle light!


    "There... Is the end of the long river of chaos!..."


    In an instant, Cui Hao had a clear understanding in his heart. He just absorbed part of it and stopped, because too much absorption of light may have a great impact on the long river of chaos!


    Although the light absorbed is not much, it also makes the supreme world change, more extraordinary, and the Supreme Soul more powerful and mysterious!


    "Go!..."


    Cui Hao did not use all the pure light on the supreme world. Cui Hao waved his hand and sprinkled the pure light one after another, covering the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod and nine special weapons in an instant!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    With the integration of Qingguang, the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod and nine extraordinary weapons shook together, and mysterious changes took place inside. The brewing speed immediately accelerated many times!


    "Boss, have you made a breakthrough? I think you have been promoted too much this time and reached the level of emperor?" asked the God stone curiously.


    With a slight smile, Cui Hao looked up at the sky and slowly said, "emperor, I can kill! As for what level I am now, I barely reach the supreme level! Just, I don''t know how much chance I have to win against the power of heaven?"


    Emperor Zun, I can kill!


    These six words are absolutely shocking. They are shocked one by one, such as playing God stone and Ruilin. Of course, they are more happy!


    At this time, Cui Hao also looked at Da Shenshi and others and said with a smile, "it''s time to enter the long river of chaos, the source of chaos, I''m invincible, and the ultimate war is imperative!...."


    Nodding, playing God stone and others are very excited. They know the long river of chaos and hope to enter it to help.


    At this time, the intention of killing appeared in his eyes. Raylen said loudly, "master, the man who worshipped heaven has repeatedly opposed you. Moreover, he has not died several times. This person can''t be killed. You''d better kill this person first!"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Hao nodded in a quiet tone "The stronger the strength, the more things I feel. The fate of this person is intertwined with me. The stronger I am, the stronger he is. This is fate! However, any rules can be broken, even if fate is the same! However, this person is now hidden in this vast heaven package, and I can''t find it! I have a hunch that we will continue to fight in the final war Meet!... "


    Fate, this is the first time Cui Hao talks about these two words. He looks dignified and seems to have a special understanding of it.


    Ruilin didn''t understand, but he nodded and secretly vowed that he would kill this colleague on behalf of the master if he had a chance!


    Just as Cui Hao and others quietly waited for the birth of weapons, and then settled in the long river of chaos, in the boundless river of fate containing great greatness, Helen''s body appeared in a strange place, but in her mouth, she gave a crazy roar of Yang worshipping the sky!


    "Little beast! You''re dead! I''ll inspire the strongest scourge of heaven and kill you! You''ll like the strongest scourge of heaven, ha ha......"


    The place where he appeared was an atmosphere of disaster in the long river of boundless destiny. A dark light group was rotating, surrounded by the power of heaven. All were extremely violent. There was an atmosphere of killing and destroying everything!


    It has nurtured an unknown number of years with the long river of fate. Although it is only a breath, it is absolutely capable of seriously damaging the emperor! If this disaster breaks out in an all-round way, even the Nine Emperors will die!


    If the nine emperors were here at the moment, they would flee in fear, because they are the only creatures who have witnessed the power of this light!


    Once upon a time, the king of creation was invincible and settled in the long river of chaos. However, he was finally hit hard by this light group! It was for this reason that the king of creation finally died with hatred and left many means to make his heirs avenge him and fulfill his last wish.


    Now, Cui Hao has reached or even surpassed the king of creation, and this power has also been found by Yang Jitian to deal with Cui Hao!


    After laughing, Helen''s body controlled by Yang Jitian began to bloom a strange smell. Slowly, finally, it formed a slight connection with the light group. Then, he carefully projected Cui Hao''s image and a faint smell


    "Peng!..."


    In vain, the light mass collapsed Cui Hao''s image and breath, and there was an explosion of counterattack! Fortunately, he was hastily avoided by Yang Jitian, and he shouted, "the way of heaven is hoodwinked? Beast! He can hoodwink the feeling of the great power of the way of heaven? I am also angry!..."

 Chapter 1534

    The supreme world was born, and Cui Hao also made a successful leap to the supreme!


    This realm is exactly the invincible realm that the king of creation once imagined, but he has not been able to achieve his wish because of his foundation. Now, Cui Hao has finally succeeded with all kinds of opportunities and his own efforts!


    In Cui Hao''s body, the power of chaos has already been transformed into a strange and incomparable power. It seems to be will, but it doesn''t seem to be. It is full of a taste of great terror and greatness!


    Savoring his great changes, Cui Hao quietly waited for the breeding of the xuanhuang mother gas tripod in heaven and earth. Although he looked calm, his perception and realm were improving almost every moment!


    If the previous efforts were all the struggle during the cicada pupa period, Cui Hao now really turns into a cocoon into a butterfly! He had a clear understanding in his heart. His supreme road has been opened. He doesn''t know what beautiful scenery lies ahead. However, as long as he continues to accumulate his understanding, one day, the supreme realm will break through and reach an incredible and wonderful realm!


    The birth of weapons will take a long time to take the opportunity. Cui Hao began to explain the resurrection of emperor Tiandi, and inject all kinds of precious things according to his requirements, and even put the essence left by the Nine Emperors into the corpse.


    Soon, the corpse gave birth to a reaction. There was a noble and powerful breath brewing and growing rapidly!


    Originally, it was one of homology. Now, with the cooperation of many precious things, the breeding is going on very smoothly!


    In this way, the years passed, and thousands of years passed in an instant


    "Boom!..."


    On this day, the corpse of Shitian emperor, whose breath was already extremely strong, suddenly shook. He suddenly opened his eyes and turned into a man with extraordinary martial arts and black hair like a waterfall. He was surrounded by the terrible will of the emperor and resurrected again!


    Although the strength after resurrection is only one or two points of the peak period, it is extraordinary enough!


    "Hahaha... Congratulations to brother Shitian!" with a smile, Cui Hao arched his hands and congratulated.


    "Thank you, brother Cui Hao! Huh? You, your strength!..."


    After his resurrection, Shi Tiandi Zun was surprised because he really felt the terror of Cui Hao. Even now, he is definitely not the opponent to deal with. The gap is too big! He was incredible, because Cui Hao gave him the breath like a lion, and he was just a weak little sheep!


    In this regard, Cui Hao just smiled and explained, "just a small breakthrough, brother Shitian, don''t look at me like this!"


    He was extremely dignified. Emperor Shi respected, "brother Cui Hao, your strength has been greatly improved this time! This is definitely a transformation of extreme sublimation! The future overlord of heaven and earth has been born!"


    Although Shi Tian''s strength has dropped a lot, the realm of emperor Zun is still there. His firm words also indirectly explain Cui Hao''s strength and realm today!


    It is reasonable to say that the resurrection of a fallen emperor is bound to cause a great response. The scourge is essential, but the resurrection of the fallen emperor is surprisingly smooth! Everything is because of Cui Hao. At the moment of the birth of his supreme world, he jumped out of the cage of heaven and earth. Moreover, the scope covered by breath can be blinded even if it is as great as heaven!


    In this way, when dealing with another top strongman, Shi Tiandi Zun realized Cui Hao''s extraordinary potential and imparted some of the emperor Zun''s things to Da Shenshi and others without reservation. He also saw that everyone had reached the edge of breakthrough. Once the breakthrough, such combat power was invincible!


    On this day, Cui Hao, who has been quietly guarding, smiled, made a false move in his palm and said with a smile, "come back!..."


    "Boom!..."


    With Cui Hao''s words, the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod suddenly expanded ten thousand times, and then narrowed to one person''s height, spraying hundreds of millions of ruicai rays, emitting a deeply shocking atmosphere!


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s heart was ecstatic. He clearly felt the great change of the xuanhuang mother Qi tripod in heaven and earth. Its essence had already turned into an immortal terrorist material, and it was still extremely heavy!


    "Whew!..."


    With Cui Hao''s call, the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother Qi tripod fell into his hands and rotated, giving people a perfect and powerful tripod, as if it came from the mysterious ancient tripod before the flood of the universe!


    Primary supreme!


    With hot eyes, Cui Hao was very excited!


    As its master, no one knows its horror and extraordinary better than Cui Hao. At the same time, nine extraordinary weapons nourished by Cui Hao also fell into the hands of Da Shenshi and others, all of which burst out an extremely extraordinary atmosphere!


    After feeling the golden Pagoda in the palm, the God stone couldn''t help exclaiming, "boss! Why do I have a feeling that it, it has surpassed the level of supreme treasure, is it comparable to the emperor''s ware?"


    When he said this, Stephen and others nodded one after another. They were all very surprised.


    With such a powerful weapon, everyone can be described as adding wings to the tiger!


    "Not bad! Your weapons should be comparable to the emperor''s weapons! Next, it''s time to enter the long river of chaos!..." nodded, Cui Hao said.


    Entering the long river of chaos represents the final battle. Before that, Cui Hao had another idea, that is, to recover all the free souls! As for other creatures, Cui Hao did not dare to collect them rashly, because their original life brand is in the long river of fate. Once he forcibly collected them, he might be greatly affected!


    He rubbed his hands and hit the divine stone with a smile, "ha ha... Boss, should we solve the nine guys before we settle in the chaos river? Lest we really start a war and get in the way!"


    "That''s nature! Let''s go!..." Cui Hao nodded slightly.


    With a finger in his hand, the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod in front of him suddenly soared, and Cui Hao took the lead in entering it, followed closely, playing God stone and others also put away their weapons and stepped into it!


    "Boom!..."


    Under the control of Cui Hao, the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod, which has become a primary supreme weapon, was shocked, penetrating the endless void and crashing out!


    Although the supreme weapon is only in the early stage, it is far from comparable to the imperial weapon. It contains incredible mystery and penetrates the mystery of heaven and earth. At this time, it crosses endless distances in a strange way and reaches the end of the source of chaos at an amazing speed.


    In the midst of it, the God stone, Ruilin, Xiaohui, etc. are all shocked. How powerful they are, but it''s impossible to cross endless distances like this. Did they do it with a weapon?


    At this moment, all the people remembered Cui Hao''s words before. You can kill the emperor! This is not nonsense!


    At this moment, the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod is unstoppable. It suddenly appears in an empty place. In front of it are nine endless rivers, which can only be regarded as a stream compared with the chaotic River in the center!


    In these nine long rivers, at the moment, each has a great body standing, fighting with a huge chaotic tree. We still can''t do anything about the chaotic tree!


    "Hmm? What''s that?..."


    "Bad!..."


    "How is that possible?"


    At this time, there was a loud noise, and the dark yellow mother gas tripod appeared. It was unparalleled. It was filled with a great and invincible breath. It was almost a spirit to crush the heavens!


    Cui Hao led the crowd and arrived!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At this moment, the nine chaotic trees in the nine long rivers sent out an extremely excited vibration. It felt Cui Hao''s breath and his strength and extraordinary!


    "Kill!..."


    With a loud roar, Cui Hao appeared outside the xuanhuang mother Qi tripod in heaven and earth. Holding the tripod, he was like an invincible giant God and killed the past nine long rivers!


    At the same time, Da Shenshi, Ruilin, Xiao Qi and so on also appeared, each holding transcendent weapons, and their bodies were all wrapped with the supreme power of Cui Hao, killing them together in the nine long rivers

 Chapter 1535

    Emperor Zun, once unattainable existence, now he can sharpen his knife against them! Cui Hao''s heart was very excited. At the same time, he did not forget to fight Shenshi and others, including Shi Tiandi Zun, who were protected by his supreme power and killed the enemy!


    "Boom!..."


    With one punch, the world collapsed and everything disappeared under one punch, but Cui Hao''s punch has locked a figure shrouded in black gas in the long river!


    This is the dark emperor!


    "Beast!..."


    With a roar of anger, the dark emperor suddenly urged a dark roulette to kill him, and the emperor''s weapon burst out great terror!


    The advanced level is the primary supreme. This is Cui Hao''s first shot. He ignored the emperor''s weapon and hit it like a mountain!


    "Dong!..."


    With a loud noise, the black wheel shaped emperor''s device suddenly cracked everywhere. With a sad cry, it was suddenly smashed and flew out. Cui Hao''s fist was still unstoppable. Target, dark emperor!


    Strong! Too strong!


    In the face of such a scene, even the dark emperor was terrified. The enemy was simply invincible!


    Fighting back with all his strength, the dark emperor showed his means of pressing the bottom of the box. However, he was hit hard by Cui Hao''s fist and fell into the depths of the river!


    "Hua la..."


    At this time, Cui Hao has stepped into the long river, and the chaotic tree is very excited to meet him. Thousands of chaotic branches spread and expanded rapidly


    Over the years, chaos tree has settled in Changhe and occupied an absolute advantage over the control of the nine Changhe. Now, with the participation of Cui Hao, it is naturally unstoppable!


    "Boom..."


    Soon, the depths of the long river burst, and with the attack of countless chaotic roots, a figure appeared in confusion. It was the dark emperor! Although he is very embarrassed, he is unwilling to leave the long river, because he can draw a lot of strength from it. Once he leaves, he will be eaten back and too weak!


    "I see..."


    When Cui Hao was in this long river like black ink, the supreme power filled the air. He soon made a wonderful connection with the liquid in the long river. By this, he realized a lot!


    This long river can be called the long river of darkness, which is completely the mystery of the origin of darkness. The power contained therein is particularly pure and terrible. In particular, it also contains an extraordinary power of rules, which can also be called magic. If you want to obtain the recognition of the long river, you must form a contract with it! In this contract, Cui Hao felt some breath of the dark emperor!


    "Refining!..."


    For Cui Hao, the power of this rule is extraordinary and powerful. However, his supreme power can still explode. With his strong urging, this power invades. A moment later, the whole dark river surges and rolls, and it is extremely concentrated. For a moment, it surrounds Cui Hao''s side. As for the dark emperor, he cheerfully yells and is thrown out!


    In an instant, Cui Hao gained control of the dark river! Moreover, it is not the kind of control to reach a contract, it is complete control!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    At the same time, the other eight long rivers are also rolling. Among them, one emperor is breaking out with all his strength. On the one hand, he has to deal with the chaotic tree that occupies the upper hand, and on the other hand, he has to resist the attacks of God stone and others!


    In terms of strength, they are only one step away from breaking through to the emperor, and their respective weapons are even more extraordinary. They are even comparable to the emperor''s weapons of the Nine Emperors, and the battle is unprecedented intense! Overall, Cui Hao has an absolute advantage!


    "Boom!..."


    Just as the nine long rivers were surging, an indescribable breath of Wei''an broke out. It was invisible, but Wei''an was detached and ruthless. It seemed that it had existed for hundreds of millions of years. It burst out from the depths of endless nothingness and filled the place all at once!


    "The power of heaven......"


    At the moment of being broken in the depths of the endless void, Cui Hao saw an extraordinary River, which was accompanied by endless time fragments and contained endless great power!


    That is the long river of fate!


    "Boom!..."


    For the first time, the chaotic long river also gushed out an extraordinary light, mixed with some clear light. Finally, it was able to block part of the power of the heavenly way rolled down, while the rest was extremely strong and rolled down towards the nine long rivers!


    "Kill!..."


    Cui Hao roared, and the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod in his palm suddenly flew out. It suddenly soared and blocked the rolling of heaven''s power. Huge earthquakes kept shaking and crumbling!


    Taking this opportunity, Cui Hao broke out and went all out to carry out the strongest killing!


    "Boom!..."


    One blow, Cui Hao exploded the dark emperor, and took the essence of his whole body in his palm.


    "Peng!..."


    With one kick, he kicked the emperor Guangming severely, made him scream and finally fell


    The Tiandi xuanhuang mother Qi tripod, a primary supreme weapon, is shaky and difficult to hold on for too long. Cui Hao is crazy about killing. Finally, all the Nine Emperors fell, and their nine long rivers were refined by Cui Hao and scattered to Da Shenshi and others.


    The nine great emperors stand in the endless years of heaven and earth, overlooking the source of chaos, but in the end, it is really sad!


    After completing these, the heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod couldn''t carry it, crashed and fell, and the power of heaven and earth rolled like a tide and swept down! If it is not the supreme weapon, there is nothing that can block the power of heaven for so long!


    "Wow!..."


    Waving his hand, Cui Hao first put away all the beating stones and others. Although they are powerful, they are still too weak to face the power of heaven!


    "Dong!..."


    Surrounded by the supreme power, Cui Hao''s body soared. Holding the xuanhuang mother Qi tripod of heaven and earth, he bravely attacked and fought fiercely with the power of heaven and earth!


    "Woo woo..."


    At this time, the nine chaotic trees also gathered and became a family of immeasurable extraordinary chaotic trees, swaying and blooming endless brilliance, assisting Cui Hao to fight with the power of heaven and earth!


    The roar swept the world. This kind of war has got rid of the shackles of moves. The battle is the collision of original forces, fierce and dangerous!


    The battle was fierce. Even if it was as strong as Cui Hao coughed up blood, with the help of chaotic tree hair, in the end, this great power of heaven was defeated by Cui Haosheng and completely disappeared!


    For some reason, the long river of fate did not continue to erupt. It attacked Cui Hao and chaos tree. It chose silence! Perhaps it is because this is the intersection of two long rivers. Even its current influence can not ignore the long river of chaos.


    "Settle in the long river of chaos!..."


    At that moment, without hesitation, Cui Hao rushed towards the endless river of chaos with the chaotic tree!


    Although he defeated the power of heaven, Cui Hao''s heart became more and more heavy. This is not the peak power of heaven at all. This is just a small part. If he breaks out with all his strength, can he stop it? Not at all!


    When he was very close to the long river of chaos, he seemed to feel something, suddenly filled with a creepy force, and seemed to be vigilant to distinguish the identity of Cui Hao and chaos tree!


    "Buzzing......"¡°


    At this time, Cui Hao''s perspective eyes were naturally excited, and the golden light of perspective bloomed one after another! At the same time, the brand of chaotic green lotus also appeared in the chaotic tree!


    After perceiving all this, the chaos River sent out a cheering cry. Then, the obstruction and isolation were completely cancelled and asked them to stay!


    Boom


    With a loud noise, Cui Hao and chaos tree fell into the endless river of chaos!

 Chapter 1536

    The vast river of chaos is boundless, containing endless pure and vast power of chaos. Moreover, it is full of a magical power, which is a weak light and the light of the origin of chaos!


    Cui Hao is naturally no stranger to the light of the origin of chaos. It can even be said that the reason why he can have today''s achievements is absolutely inseparable from this clear light!


    "Boom!..."


    In an instant, Cui Hao felt an unimaginable ancient breath, revived, sensed his breath, and made a connection at once.


    "Come on... Come on..."


    A kind of cold and heartless wave resounded through Cui Hao''s heart and shocked him!


    When Cui Hao first came to the source of chaos, he once felt this ancient smell and call, and called him again!


    The supreme power was so mysterious that Cui Hao immediately sensed the end of the long river of chaos through it, which seemed to be the source of the call! Not only did he feel this, he also sensed the third part. At the moment, he is leading some powerful special chaotic creatures to fight, and what they resist is strange creatures emitting the smell of heaven


    "Chaos tree! Let''s go!..."


    Cui Hao opens his mouth, carries the chaos tree, and suddenly reaches the end of the chaos river!


    Here, filled with an ancient, boundless, primitive, mysterious, decadent atmosphere, everywhere is a dead silence, no light, no time, no space, no chaos, no creatures, no world


    Everything is gone, only eternal loneliness!


    At this time, a mechanical wave came over, without a trace of emotion, cold and ruthless, "get my power... The source of representative power, the source of defeating law..."


    With this fluctuation, a chaotic ball the size of Castanopsis appeared, and the power emitted was so extraordinary that it was endless!


    The origin of chaos!


    When Cui Hao saw the chaotic ball, he had such a shock and insight in his heart. He waved and immediately touched the chaotic ball with supreme power.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Suddenly, a kind of majestic and suffocating terrorist force immediately filled the air!


    It''s so powerful. It''s incredible!


    For a moment, this power merged with Cui Hao and quickly injected into the supreme world!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Suddenly, Cui Hao''s power began to soar, and his control over the long river of chaos was increasing at an incredible speed!


    At the same time, Cui Hao also gave birth to a kind of enlightenment and knew the relationship between the long river of destiny and the long river of chaos! They represent the source of force and the source of law. They fight with each other and want to devour each other!


    However, it is obvious that the long river of destiny has an advantage, especially after the occupation of the hundreds of millions of universe bred by the long river of chaos, it is more and more terrible to slowly obtain the source of power and stack it in pairs!


    The chaos river is more and more difficult to resist. Now it is the end of a powerful crossbow. It rotates the inheritance of hope and completely instills its own strength into Cui Hao, the Supreme Master. I hope he can reverse the defeat!


    Cui Hao''s strength is improving, and his understanding of the source of power is also rising! Of course, the chaotic tree has also been watered by power, and it is also getting stronger!


    Just when Cui Hao got the origin of the long river of chaos, the boundless river of destiny suddenly shook, and an ancient breath that had slept for endless years woke up!


    It is too great and ancient. At the moment of its emergence, a shot immediately saw through the changes in the long river of chaos. At the same time, this breath also found a figure in the long river of destiny!


    "Boom..."


    This majestic and majestic atmosphere immediately impacted and wrapped this figure


    Time passes slowly, one billion years, ten billion years


    Cui Hao is in the long river of chaos, surrounded by a chaotic tree supporting the sky. His breath is becoming more and more terrible and majestic, and his control of the long river of chaos is also rising!


    "Shua!..."


    At one moment, Cui Hao opened his eyes in vain and showed an angry look on his face!


    The origin of chaos, billions of universe, at this moment, crushed by the boundless power of heaven, it is collapsing! Among them, hundreds of millions of creatures with unclear numbers are screaming and falling!


    All this is too fast. Even today''s Cui Hao has no time to stop it, and his face shows a dignified state, because the long river of fate has awakened!


    The roar was earth shaking. A long river filled with time fragments and extremely great and detached appeared. It was the long river of destiny that rushed to the long river of chaos and wanted to have the most tragic collision with it!


    In front of this long river, there is a huge body as high as 100 million feet. It is the sun worshipping the heaven! However, in the eyes of Yang worshiping heaven at the moment, there is a pure cold and ruthless, which contains a creepy breath like the way of heaven!


    Showdown, here we go!


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s heart was full of blood!


    The attack of those special creatures from the long river of fate has long ended. It''s just a small fight, and this is the battle of life and death! At that moment, Cui Hao brought all the creatures in the long river of chaos into his supreme realm. As for the long river of chaos, it was concentrated and surrounded by him!


    Seeing this tall and boundless body, Cui Hao knows that this person is not a sacrifice to heaven, but a long river of fate! As for myself, now it should be a long river of chaos? It has integrated 80% of the power. Although Cui Hao is not sure, he knows that this war is inevitable! At the same time, he was also worried. Sister Helen didn''t know what the situation was!


    "Boom!..."


    On the other side, "Yang worships heaven" punched, and the endless river of fate behind him began to bloom a strange brilliance! Among them, there is the power of heaven, but more, it is an irresistible and almost desperate terrible power!


    "Kill!..."


    Cui Hao roared and hit the same punch!


    Suddenly, the earth fell apart, and a terrible force swept Wuji!


    The war started miserably. Cui Hao fell into a disadvantage in an instant. The opposite Yang sacrificing heaven was really too strong under the blessing of the long river of destiny. Although he also obtained the power of the long river of chaos, it was still far from enough!


    Fortunately, Cui Hao has the assistance of chaos tree and the supreme weapon of heaven and earth xuanhuang mother gas tripod, which reluctantly competes with it!


    The two sides fell apart. Finally, Cui Hao was seriously injured, and Yang Jitian stopped on his way to kill. The long river of fate surrounded him


    I don''t know what the situation is, but Cui Hao certainly won''t let go of such a rare breathing opportunity. He ran away quickly and began to think about countermeasures at the same time!


    While accelerating to gain full control of the chaotic River, Cui Hao thought of other ways!


    The fifth floor of Wanjie Tianzhu!


    Cui Hao thought of the last legacy of the king of creation. When he thought about it, he successfully broke the barrier left by the original king of creation and obtained the items. It was a dark green jade slip, in which only two words were hastily left, sentient beings


    Sentient beings?


    These two words made Cui Hao think deeply. He thought of the law of sentient beings left to him by the white skeleton. Now, with the breeding of supreme power, the crown of wisdom has reached an incredible level. Maybe you can try to obtain the power of sentient beings?


    When Cui Hao thought about it, the crown of wisdom appeared in the supreme world. 1.296 billion universes and hundreds of millions of creatures all got a connection with the crown of wisdom. But how to get their power?


    Cui Hao was distressed and didn''t know what to do for a moment!


    At this time, he thought of the item left by the king of creation in the Tianbei, which was suspected to be the only weakness of the long river of fate!


    So Cui Hao hurried to check!


    With Cui Hao''s strength now, it''s naturally easy. He finally saw that the thing hidden in the endless light was a special and incomparable rune, in which the images of hundreds of millions of beings flickered, and the rune skillfully linked them together!


    "This is... The true meaning of fate!"


    Cui Hao''s heart was shocked. He suddenly realized a lot of things!


    With Cui Hao''s current strength, his comprehension and realm have long been detached. In a moment, he realized most of it!


    Cui Hao lost himself in meditation after continuing to realize


    Ten billion years later, Cui Hao opened his eyes in vain, laughed and said, "wonderful! So clever! I see!..."


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s eyes twinkled with the images of hundreds of millions of beings. He realized that he completely understood the true meaning of fate! Moreover, it is the mystery of how fate connects with all sentient beings!


    As soon as he read it, Cui Hao made an ingenious connection with hundreds of millions of creatures in the supreme world. From them, Cui Hao got an invisible but extraordinary power! Boundless, concentrated in the palm of Cui Hao''s hand and turned into a light red air mass!


    "This power... Can be called the power of the world of mortals!" Cui Hao thought secretly with a smile.


    After seeing the power of the world of mortals condensed in Cui Hao''s palm, the whole river of destiny was shaking violently. In vain, it frantically poured into the Yang sacrifice celestial body, and its body soared again and again, and its power increased violently!


    Obviously, what the long river of fate felt, it also began the final means!


    "Kill!..."


    The two sides killed together again. Cui Hao killed with the power of the world of mortals, which hurt Yang Jitian. However, with his crazy counterattack, Cui Hao was also seriously hurt and coughed up blood!


    The power of the world of mortals, mixed with the power of hundreds of millions of sentient beings, has a strange restraining effect on the long river of destiny, but it can not reach a fatal level!


    "Boom!..."


    At a certain moment, the body of Yang worshipping heaven suddenly shrunk ten thousand times, and the breath also weakened a lot. A bright extreme, containing a strong extreme heavenly breath, rushed out surrounded by the mysterious aura of endless destiny! The aura suddenly caught Cui Hao, making him imprisoned and unable to move!


    Yang Jitian laughed, killed him, and with the power of heaven and earth, he wanted to completely destroy Cui Hao!


    "Cui Hao! Die!..."


    Yang Jitian was shouting. At this moment, it was no longer the long river of fate that dominated this body, but Yang Jitian!


    "Bad!..."


    Cui Hao was surprised and instinctively wanted to fight back. However, he couldn''t move at all!!!


    "Hey......"


    At this moment, Cui Hao''s heart gave birth to a feeling of despair and couldn''t help sighing. In an instant, in the supreme realm, 1.296 billion universes and billions of creatures felt his sadness and despair!


    Are you dying?


    At this moment, all creatures trembled, unwilling, strongly unwilling!


    Whether mortals, beasts, practitioners, or even some humble lives, they all have a strong unwillingness. This unwillingness is extremely strong and pure. It instantly turns into a torrent, more and more loud and vast, which contains an unlimited longing for great freedom!


    At this time, there is a strong and inseparable emotion. We should pursue freedom and true self, and cut off all fetters!


    Any danger, any emotion that can''t be stopped!


    All the emotions are very strong and become an invisible but great force. The world collapses, the universe collapses, life sings for it, and all things cheer for it!


    This power can hardly be described in words, and all adjectives seem to be eclipsed in front of it.


    At the moment, Cui Hao''s face was touched and pious. There were only three words left in his mind, Da Weian!


    What is greatness? Cui Hao never thought about this problem, but at the moment, he is very firm in his heart. The burst of desire of endless creatures from the deepest part of his heart is the real great bank!


    Nothing can surpass this power, not even in the same breath!


    This kind of power filled Cui Hao''s heart, pure, vast and moving, which made him instantly have the power of infinite courage and hope, and the realm reached a real greatness!


    Cui Hao''s whole body burst out and suddenly burst out a light on his birth. At this time, a bright, intoxicating and almost suffocating light! If you have to describe it, only the three words "immeasurable light" can match!


    At the same time, Cui Hao''s strength is also soaring! Soaring! Unlimited inflation!


    There was a quiet smile on his face. Cui Hao grabbed and photographed it towards the sun worship day. His palm soared infinitely, and the texture was perfect. It was a suffocating feeling. It was a great and supreme breath!


    "Boom!..."


    A palm, like a Buddha taking a monkey, fell into the palm of the sun worshipping the heaven. Then, with the scream, it completely disappeared, and a faint light emerged. Soon, surrounded by the great smell of Cui Hao, it turned into a woman, Helen!


    "Sister Helen, welcome home!..." with a smile, Cui Hao hugged the woman!


    Yang Jitian was killed, and the long river of fate finally fell into the hands of Cui Hao. The strength of Cui Hao, who integrates the two long rivers, is constantly improving, and the realm has already reached an incredible level!


    Endless years pass by. Hundreds of millions of creatures in the 1.296 billion universe in the supreme realm continue to interpret all kinds of love, hate and separation worries. The legend of Cui Hao has been passed down from generation to generation in the mouth of the most powerful people, and has become a myth and legend!


    In an unknown place, Cui Hao, who has practiced for an unknown number of years, opened his eyes in vain and looked up at the sky. His eyes were blooming, but his face was incredible and surprised!


    Finally, he whispered, "so... The world we live in is just a corner of endless heaven and earth! The mystery of life, endless heaven and earth, waiting for me! I, Cui Hao, come!!!"